《Rebirth of the National Male God》 ~： First scheduled event notification After more than a month of serialization, it is finally time for His Majesty the Male God to be put on the shelves. Are you ready to kill? Thank you Jin Shining who have been chasing articles for more than a month. Tomorrow is the first decision of the male god. I hope everyone can still support it. Ten thousand characters a day is only 30 cents. Watching a male **** for a month will save everyone a bottle of drink money! Everyone is a good sister who supports genuine papers, so they must be willing, right? muah! Tomorrow the male god¡¯s shelf time is after 9 o¡¯clock, and the V text update time is 11 o¡¯clock. I know that many dears have reserved monthly tickets for the male **** (first bow and sincerely thank you for your support). The upper left corner of God shows that it is VIP before you vote! Otherwise it would be too tragic if not counting! Okay, let''s not talk nonsense, now announce the first scheduled activity of the male god, and there are many benefits! (The first booking activity) The first three subscribers in the initial reservation can each get a gold powder card (the benefits of the gold powder card will be announced later) 10th place: 666XXB 100th place: 999XXB 600th place: 2000XXB 1000th place: 5000XXB The other 11 locations: 11, 92, 121, 240, 365, 488, 520, 678, 788, 812, 910 each reward corresponding digital floor XXB (Building grab activity in the comment area) From 12:00 to 12:30, all the relatives who comment will receive 21XXB (please don¡¯t swipe the screen) * Shenma is a gold powder card, 24K gold powder card yo! If you want to see the gold powder physical card, please add the verification group: 261824808 The following are the benefits of the Golden Pink Card: Benefit 1: Hold this card to participate in the 520 novel annual meeting can include food and accommodation. Benefit 2: Hold this card to get a small gift of love on your birthday. Benefit 3: Hold this card on the birthday of the special small theater blessing. Benefit 4: Unlimited updates... Regarding future event benefits: In the future events Ershui will be released in the off-topic, so everyone must actively follow the article. It is difficult for the sister paper to get rewards! Chapter 1： Return (seeking collection) Si Huang woke up from his sleep, his fingers turning white while holding the sheet, and his forehead was slightly blue. The dim light from the curtains let Si Huang know that it should be early in the morning. His dark eyes were covered by sweaty black hair, and a rough gasp from his throat, like the struggle of a sleepy beast. "Ha... ha ha ha ha ha." Suddenly, the rough gasp turned into laughter, which seemed to be happy at first, but with Si Huang now covering his eyes with one hand and holding his neck, it seemed weird. At the end, the laughter made my throat hurt, and the laughter was more like sobbing, desperate and crazy. Until he couldn''t laugh, there was only a slight breathing, and the hands covering his eyes lifted up the sweaty black hair, revealing a smooth and full forehead, and also showing hidden eyes. If someone is here, they will be surprised that not only do these eyes have no tears, but they are calm and terrifying, and the sober dark reveals a trace of magic. [When will you escape? ¡¿ The sudden sound in her mind didn''t change Si Huang''s expression in the slightest. She silently twitched the corner of her mouth, lifted the quilt and got out of bed. There was a full-length mirror in the bathroom. Si Huang stood in front of the mirror and looked at the person reflected on the opposite side. The teenager is about sixteen or seventeen years old, with slender limbs, smooth and beautiful lines, and his skin is whiter as jade porcelain under the reflection of the bathroom lights and tiles. The most beautiful thing is her face. The long eyebrows under the full forehead are almost close to the sideburns. The eyebrows don¡¯t need to be trimmed. They are naturally shaped. The eyes under the eyebrows are half-squinted, and the tails of the eyes are upturned and the long and dense eyelashes match perfectly. No lack, at this time the pupils inside were staring at each other thick and dull, and the ruthless expression made this still immature face look cold and full. This is a face kissed by God, so beautiful that it has nothing to do with gender, and it is indisputable between male and female. However, if you don''t look at her body, a messy short hair will naturally make people recognize her as a boy. In fact, her current identity and even her ID card are all male. Si Huang stared at himself in the mirror unpredictably for a long time, then suddenly closed his eyes, and when he opened them again after two seconds, the darkness in his eyes was like a clear blue sky after rain. Bright smile. Innocent, innocent, like an angel! It''s just that the angels come quickly and disappear quickly, the curvature of the corners of the mouth changes slightly, full of disgusting mockery. Si Huang turned around and saw criss-crossing weal marks on his back in the mirror. For the past three days, she has stayed in her room. In addition to eating, she was lying in bed to recuperate. She also recalled scenes from her previous life, and summed up one sentence¡ªher past 28-year-old life has always been for others. And living, being fully utilized by people, has no place to burial until death. After being thrown away, the body is humiliated by people, and then eaten by wild animals, and finally crawled with insects and ants, becoming the nourishment of nature. For three nights, she had the same dream, in which she experienced the long desperate pain of death time and time again. [You have ten days to live. ¡¿The voice of hate that iron can''t become steel resounded in my mind. This time Si Huang responded, "I know." Turning to turn on the shower, his voice was blurred in the sound of water, "This time, I will cherish my life more than anyone else." * Si Huang, who was reborn, was only sixteen years old this year, but he was already 1.72 meters tall, even among boys of the same age. She opened the closet and chose a gray-blue T-shirt from the pile of dark clothes inside. She wore a black knit sweater with a black casual jeans of the same style underneath. Then she looked at herself in the mirror with a slightly longer forehead. His black hair covers half of his face, making the whole person look gloomy. Si Huang recalled that she was such an introverted and gloomy image before the age of eighteen. She was Si Hua''s shadow. In order to highlight Si Hua''s light, she must not steal his limelight. It was not until the age of eighteen that her value was discovered, and she was allowed to appear in front of people, but she became a sadder puppet... The blushing lips hooked, Si Huang stretched out his hand to lift up the black hair on his forehead, revealing a perfect face, and even compared his posture in the mirror as if he was dissatisfied, raising his eyebrows slightly. What kind of gloomy teenager is obviously a radiant supermodel. "Buckle" The door was knocked twice, and the expressionless woman walked in with her breakfast. I originally planned to put down the breakfast and leave as usual. I suddenly heard the sound of the curtain being "brushed". I instinctively looked up and saw that the slender teenager just put down the hand of the curtain, as if he was taking a deep breath. Back, then turned to look over. "Good morning." The person who is shining in the morning, with an elegant smile, and a clear voice. ßË¡ª¡ª Si Huang looked at the landing plate indifferently, but his leisurely footsteps were indescribably elegant, until the standing mother Zhang stopped beside her, and whispered in her ear, "Did you be happy to be served by the little lover last night? ?" Zhang Ma was taken aback and looked at Si Huang with her usual staid expression, but her head was suddenly pressed by a hand, and she fell to the ground with tremendous force. The face was so dying that it was pressed against the dinner plate that had just fallen to the ground. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh) "Shhh." Si Huang squatted, softly soothed, "Be quiet." Let go of her hand, and slowly wiped her clothes on Zhang Ma''s clothes, "Don''t worry, your little lover will not leave you because of you. , After all, I have a lot of money on my card." Zhang Ma, who was going to be furious, looked stiff when she heard the words, struggling in her heart whether Si Huang really knew something, "What do you mean by this young master? This is slander! Although the young master¡¯s card is kept by me, But every sum of money is spent on Young Master¡¯s body." After saying a word, Zhang''s mother shut up. The wound torn by fragments hurts too much. Without hearing Si Huang''s response for a while, Ma Zhang looked up and found that the other party had walked a few meters away. The back was stiff but not stiff, which was completely different from the old young master who always walked with his chest and head down. Once thinking about Si Huang''s gorgeous, gentle and low-melt voice just now, Zhang Ma didn''t know why she shuddered. When Si Huang came down the stairs, he raised his eyes and looked at the woman who was dining and a teenager who was about the same age as him. The thoughts in his mind had already turned around. She remembers that the whiplash at the age of sixteen was beaten by Si Zhihan because she was hanging out in a nightclub at night, and more importantly, she almost killed Si Hua. Si Zhihan didn''t leave any hands when hitting her. He probably didn''t really consider whether she would kill her. After the fight, he left her in the room to fend for himself, and never came to see her. In her previous life, she had a high fever due to this severe sentence and almost died. What about this time? It should be really dead, in exchange for a new self. Si Huang chuckled silently. Bai Qinglan and Si Hua, who were having breakfast in the hall below, had noticed her a long time ago, and then they couldn''t leave their sights. Slowly walking down the stairs, the forehead is a little lazy and messy for the person between a teenager and a young person. It should have been used for setting water, so don¡¯t worry about it falling down to cover the eyebrows, with half-squinted eyes and slightly raised mouth corners. , A little bit of laziness and comfort just waking up, and a long hitting hate, not only did it not have the slightest vulgarity, it made people feel like a natural extravagance. ¡ª¡ªLike the proud son of heaven cultivated by an ancient nobleman¡ª¡ª Si Hua''s fingers forced unconsciously, and the steel fork rubbed the porcelain plate, making a harsh sound. This voice not only regained Bai Qinglan''s mind, but also made Si Huang look down. His pupils shone brightly, as if seeing something extremely joyful. Si Huang''s footsteps became brisk, and her fluttering eyebrows changed her temperament. The beautiful young man who knew nothing about the world came to the table of the two of them and reached out... Wow---- The tablecloth of the dining table was overturned, and the meal on it fell on the dumb mother and son. "Si Huang, what are you crazy!" Bai Qinglan exclaimed. "Haha." Si Huang showed a mischievous smile, flicking the red wine bottle that fell on the ground, and slammed it at Si Hua who was still dazed. "what!" Bai Qinglan stared at Si Huang who was holding the broken wine bottle in shock, "You''re crazy! You''re crazy!" After returning to God, she immediately ordered the servant who was still stunned, "What are you still waiting for? Get this lunatic! " Si Huang poured the red liquid from the broken wine bottle on Si Hua''s face, and looked at the people on the ground who were moaning in pain and with a distorted expression. Her eyes were curved into crescent arcs, "Don''t come here, or I will cut them. His throat." Si Huang''s voice was the same as her face, as if she was favored by God, she was gorgeous enough to indulge people, slowing down a little bit, itching like feathers caress her heart, and her body and mind feel soft. Si Huang herself knew this, so in her previous life, she always deliberately tried to speak as simple as possible, so as not to make people think that she was seduce each other, cause unnecessary trouble, and suffer more humiliation. But now she didn¡¯t hide, her brisk tone, soft tone, she was watching Si Hua say, and the people around her stopped--because they saw Si Huang poking Si with the sharp glass of the broken bottle. Hua''s neck was already bleeding and bleeding. The hall was silent, and Zhang Ma, who was looking **** at the top of the stairs, froze even more. She wanted to file a complaint, but the scene before her... At this moment, apart from Si Hua who was lying on the ground, no one could see Si Huang''s expression clearly. The smile on her face is happily and unrestrained, and the light in her eyes is flickering and dimming, but it is as sharp as a wild beast killing its prey. There was a hoarse voice in Si Hua''s throat. For the first time, he experienced the real murderous aura. At this time, he realized more clearly than anyone that Si Huang really wanted to kill him, and he dared to kill! OMG! Is he dreaming? I haven''t seen it for three days, how did this own shadow become like this? "Um..." Si Huang blinked, and the trace of darkness that made Si Hua frightened disappeared. Beautiful eyes looked at Si Hua''s appearance at this time, and she smiled, "This is just a little like, isn''t it that I was almost ruined by me?" He stood up again and arranged his hemlines without anyone else. Si Huang walked out with a smile. When the people around saw her leaving, no one dared to stop her. "Sihuang! If you have the ability, don''t come back!" Bai Qinglan''s sharp voice came, and after listening carefully, she could still hear the trembling of her voice. Si Huang nodded slightly. Of course she knew what she was doing today. If she dared to come back, she would be beaten by Si Zhihan again, and she would be half-handed if she was not dead. She walked faster and faster along the way, and when Bai Qinglan and the others eased their initial shock and fear, they could not escape if they called their bodyguards to catch her. However, even if he understands this, Si Huang¡¯s fast pace does not seem to be fleeing, but as brisk as a bird that has broken free from its ties, and a beast with a chain removed, even if it¡¯s covered in cuts and bruises, the sharp claws are not rusty and blunt. The freedom to be more wanton. Si Huang didn''t regret the wanton actions he had just done, nor did he regret it at all. In the last life, she had endured enough, enough stupid, and had enough! In this life, she has to live for herself, have debts to repay, have revenge, and do whatever she wants. This is a decision made three days later. "Hahahahahaha¡ª" From the moment the shoes stepped out of the iron gate of Si''s yard, the smile on Si Huang''s face became stronger and stronger, and finally turned into a carefree laugh. [Enough venting? ¡¿ "This is just the beginning." [If you continue to do this, ten days will not be enough for you. ¡¿ "Don''t worry, I said I don''t want to die." [Then you can save faith for Laozi! You lazy¡ª! ] The calm voice exploded. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Speaking first: This article is overhead, cool and unscrupulous. Use the [] symbol to express voices that others cannot hear. In addition, in the eyes of others, if the heroine thinks it is a boy, he will describe it as ¡®she¡¯. The normal situation is still ¡®she¡¯. Maybe some people will think that the heroine will be too tall in the future. Shui Shui said that girls are really good at being tall and not ugly. Just look at "Moldy Mildew", and 1.8 meters and supermodels are beautiful! Dear ones, collect it! Collect it! Collect it! (I have to say the important thing three times!) It will never let you down, it will make you shine! I promise! Huh! Chapter 2： Su dead male god [Do you want to live? ¡¿ The withered and rotten leaves covered the bare body. Dirty insects and ants crawled in the gaps from time to time. The maggots crawled through the rotten wound with disgusting desperation. The pain has become numb, waiting for the final death in the darkness. Si Huang, this voice suddenly rang in his mind. What good is she trying to keep living? Since she was born, she could not have her own name. She was also Si Ji Han''s child, but she could only live as a dead person because she wanted to preserve Si Ji Han''s reputation. Before the age of eighteen, he was the shadow of his half-brother. After the age of eighteen, he was a top film and television superstar, and behind him was the "male" and female branch of the family who was able to win over others. They were twirled to all kinds of people. A tombstone, her body is so dirty that she even hates herself. Why should she continue to live like this? Si Huang still kept his eyes open, looking at the fragmentary light spots from the branches and leaves of the forest, his throat moved with difficulty. "miss you!" It was this word that came out. Hoarse. Two lines of muddy tears gushed out of Si Huang''s eyes when he said this. Yes, the instincts of her body cannot be deceived by thoughts. Even if the misfortune was so miserable, she wanted to live. She wants to live, she must live no matter what, she has to watch it with her own eyes, and personally push all the people who hurt her to hell, so that they can taste the pain she has suffered! There are more...more...want to really live, to do things that you can''t do if you want to be crazy! When Si Huang''s widened eyes lost their luster, when he woke up again, he had returned to his sixteen-year-old self who was beaten and had a fever. In the past three days, her high fever subsided, and the injury on her back was a little better. That voice has been with her, urging her to hurry up and build up her faith. [My energy can only continue to maintain your life span of ten days. If you can''t save faith in ten days, not only will you die, but I will also disappear. The voice claiming to be Five Treasures is still urging in Si Huang¡¯s ear, [If you didn¡¯t happen to die on my body, the blood soaked into me...] Si Huang interrupted it, "If this is not the case, you don''t know how many years you will have to wait for a heir who can merge." [Do you know how difficult it is to believe, you only have ten days! Ten days! ¡¿ The Five Treasures are almost hopeless, but like what Si Huang said, it waited for hundreds or thousands of years, and finally met someone who could integrate the inheritance of the five sons, and couldn''t bear to give up. I don''t even want to disappear by myself, [You are in a very bad situation now, and anyone with a little strength can kill you. Don''t you want to be strong? As long as you get faith, you can not only maintain your life, but also get more good things! As long as you can get faith! ¡¿ "Puff." Si Huang squinted joyfully. Wubao''s immature voice said angrily like a commercial slogan, Si Huang not only didn''t feel annoyed, but also enjoyed it. This is the feeling of being reborn. She is at an age where everything can still be changed. She is very clean now... Yes! Very clean! Si Huang''s eyes flashed with crazy obsession. On the bustling streets, the back and forth crowd unconsciously cast their eyes on the leisurely walking young man. There were even many young people who secretly picked up their phones to take pictures, whispering to guess whether the other party was an idol star. As the spotlight, Si Huang is not unaware of the situation that she caused. Not only did she not feel uncomfortable, but the corners of her mouth raised slightly turned out a more obvious arc, and her eyes turned to the three girls who were stopping by the road to take pictures here. Look. The three women who were secretly photographed were stunned when they saw the man in the camera of the phone. The sun is not as shining as the perfect smiling face, soothing eyebrows, dark eyes squinted, there is like a clear spring infiltrated with sunlight, staring at you deeply and tenderly, the arc of laughter at the corners of your mouth is inclusive and a little casual Proud. He is wearing a black, gray and blue autumn outfit, and a simple three-piece suit outlines his proportions, which is more slender than his actual height. The background is a prosperous street, high-rise buildings and people who turned their heads to chase him. This is not like a casual photo taken, it is not an exaggeration to say that it was taken by a supermodel on the street. The three girls who were still students, who were about the same age as Si Huang, stayed where they were. When they recovered and put down their phones and excitedly wanted to see the real male god, they found that the other party had already walked away and disappeared. In the crowd. "Ahhhhh! Which young model is this new debut? Or a movie star? Why haven''t I seen it before! I decided, he is my male god!" The girl holding the phone was disappointed first, and then took the photos on the phone. Watching repeatedly, his face flushed with excitement. "Quickly, give me this photo, I want to put a V-Bo! Human flesh, absolutely human flesh! This looks value, it is impossible for no one to know after debut!" "I want too! I want to use him as a screen and lick the screen every day! Su is dead, really Su is dead!" The five treasures screamed in the head of Si Huang who had gone: [What did you just do? I missed such an important thing, why did my faith value rise! Although it is very weak, it may disappear at any time, but it has risen! It''s so **** up! ¡¿ Wubao felt that the world was illusory, and tried to recall every minute and second of Si Huang just now, but did not find any great events she had done. Si Huang asked calmly: "What time did it go up?" [Three points. ] Wubao answered honestly. Si Huang nodded. Wubao: [Why? why? why? tell me! tell me! tell me! ¡¿ Si Huang laughed: "You said that faith is people''s fanatical love and admiration for me. The more people sincerely desire me to live, the longer I can live." [Yes! This is faith, the purest magical spiritual power in the world. ¡¿ "The three points of faith come from those three girls." [What did you do to them? ¡¿ "Hmm." Si Huang pursed his lips and smiled, "Laughed." ¡¾¡­¡­that''s it? ¡¿ "that''s it." Wubao collapsed. It was created by its owner, Wu Jue Gongzi, who went to the mountains and pans for the people, cut meat and fed the eagles, sacrificed himself to save the world, and so on, only to obtain the pitiful belief value, and it is more careful to use... Without waiting for the Five Treasures to think more, he was stunned by the faith value that followed. [What did you do? Why has the faith value increased again, ah! Ten o''clock, eleven o''clock...Twenty o''clock...] Si Huang thought for a while and guessed: "There is something called the Internet in this world." Wubao: [...] Is the Internet a magical horse? Is it a terrible artifact? * Si Huang''s destination is the school she is attending, the most famous Huaxing Art School in H City. Not only she, but Sihua Lian is also a student of this school. However, Si Hua majored in film and television performance and management, while Si Huang majored in dance calligraphy. A girl learning dance and calligraphy is indeed a good profession that can enhance her worth and temperament, especially for girls who are born in wealthy families and do not have to worry about the quality of life. But everyone seems to have forgotten that the identity on Sihuang¡¯s ID card is a male. She has always been a male in the eyes of outsiders. How useful is it for a man to learn dance and calligraphy? Bai Qinglan reported to her for this class, obviously uneasy. And Si Zhihan, who knew this but didn''t stop him, should have already planned on using Si Huang as a tool. Poorly young in her previous life, she still has a longing for family affection. She works hard to learn everything her parents have arranged for her, hoping to get Si Zhihan¡¯s fancy and praise-she thinks Si Zhihan does not like herself. Because I am not good enough! As for why Si Hua is also in this school? The reason is that Sijia¡¯s main industry is film and television entertainment, and Fenghua Entertainment, currently one of the film giants, belongs to Sijia. Si Huang appeared on the campus of Huaxing Art School, but no alumnus recognized him. Even people who passed by could not help but look at her a few times. After comparing secretly in their hearts, they could not help but marvel, jealous or envy - even if In the Huaxing Art School where handsome men and beautiful women are like clouds, Si Huang''s looks are also top ranks. "Is it a transfer student?" "Couldn''t you also audition for Director Liu''s play?" "Huh! Wasn''t the role confirmed for the audition? I remember it was Si Hua from Class A." "It''s correct to say that, but before the final day of the audition, Director Liu hasn''t announced the result, it''s not really sure." Si Huang listened to some conversations around him, and finally found a performance classroom for the audition based on his vague memory and asking directions. Even if today is the last day of the audition, there are still many people in the classroom. Except for the auditioning staff, they can only sit quietly in the audience and watch, without any noise. When Si Huang came to the classroom where she registered for the audition, the staff was surprised by her looks and temperament, and then shook her head flatly: "The students who auditioned were all registered in advance and received the number plates. Today''s number plates have already been issued, even if I let you in. , The audition is over when you wait." After hearing this, Si Huang did not argue or plead with this staff member, and calmly turned and walked to the performance classroom. The male staff member looked at her back and twitched the corner of his mouth and muttered: "With this kind of temperament, even if you can''t act, you can become popular." Some people are always so lucky, born with a good skin, and easily get things that others can''t get for a lifetime of hard work! At this time, the male staff member who is unbalanced in his heart does not know that in the near future, he will truly understand what God¡¯s preference is. This darling of God¡¯s preference is also the **** of all people. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Save the manuscript (¡Ño¡Ñ): Didn''t you say that it will be updated at the end of the month? You sold me so soon without it! Ershui: I was driven crazy and didn''t live up to it. Save the manuscript: Take medicine if you are sick! Ershui: There are too many lunatics in the pit, you are the main medicine. Save the manuscript: àÓàÓàÓ! You have no conscience! Ershui: I have fed all my beloved manuscripts, are you still no longer enthusiastic? Come and support! Chapter 3： The male god Si Huangfang walked into the performance classroom lightly. Except for the lights on the stage, other places are very dim, and Si Huang''s arrival did not attract attention. Everyone''s eyes fell on the stage. The students who had just performed had finished walking inside, leaving behind the lone wooden wheelchair on the stage, and it was not long before the next boy who came out was seated on it. The role required for this audition is a family prince with disabled legs. After all, time has passed too far, Si Huang did not remember the lines in this play, but remembered that she had a high fever because of being beaten by Si Zhihan in her previous life, and missed the opportunity to audition. In the end, there are not many appearances in the entire thirty-episode TV series, but it runs through the whole plot. The full name has always been a mystery. The characters in the play are called''Mr. Thousand Chance'', and the heroine is called''A Qiong''. Finally obtained by Si Hua. At that time, at the celebration banquet of the great success of the TV series "The Emperor''s Way", Director Liu spoke to the camera and said bluntly: "Si Hua is an excellent actor, but he is just an actor. He performed... ¡­Not the son of Thousand Chance in my heart. Maybe I am too demanding. After all, I am a child who is not yet twenty years old. After all, I can¡¯t understand Son of Thousand Chance, nor Son of Thousand Chance. Not only that, but Director Liu also mentioned that although the hero and the heroine of the entire TV series are of different people, no one can compare with Master Thousand Chance in terms of personal charm alone. In fact, it was the same. Even if Director Liu said that Si Hua had not done what he wanted, he still achieved great success because of this role, and took the first step for his future stardom. Si Huang bent over and whispered to the girl sitting next to him: "Excuse me." Although she was interrupted to watch the audition performance, Lu Ningning was not angry, but was stunned by the low-melt voice, "What?" She turned her head. Si Huang smiled sincerely, "Can you lend me the script in your hand?" The script was delivered to her as soon as her words fell. Si Huang: "Thank you." After a while, Lu Ningning regained his senses abruptly, and was shocked to realize that he was staring at them in a daze. It was a idiot! Hot cheeks rushed, and after waiting for a few seconds, she didn''t hear any movement. She couldn''t help but look up secretly. The other party is reading the script seriously. He stood quietly in the dark, with one hand in his trouser pocket and holding the script in the other. The white and slender fingers that should fall on the black and white keys of the piano, the angles that they stretched out made Lu Ningning feel extremely beautiful. Looking straight up with his hands, Lu Ningning couldn''t help but fall at the corner of the opponent''s slightly raised mouth. Lu Ningning didn''t notice his rolling throat, forcing his gaze away from the opponent''s lips, but drowned into those lowered eyes. His eyes are serious, his face and eyelashes tremble with the words of the page, as if he is looking at his deep love. Time flowed silently until after reading the part of Young Master Thousand Chance, Si Huang returned the script to the cute girl who was still staring at him in a daze, "Thank you." Thanks again. "No... Grunt, use it! Cough cough cough, huh!" Lu Ningning was choked by his saliva as soon as he opened his mouth. Because of her coughing, the previous reviewers looked back and dissatisfied, and Lu Ningning, who was flushed, quickly covered his mouth with his hands. She probably remedied it in time, so she was not ¡®invited¡¯ out. With a hand on her back, Lu Ningning sharply raised his head to see the boy smiling at him. The eyes of the other person seemed to speak, making her feel the helpless apology and comfort of the other person. Happiness came so suddenly that Lu Ningning''s cough ceased unconsciously. Si Huang also took the gentleman''s hand back, she did not forget her identity as a man. More importantly, she noticed that Director Liu''s figure moved in front of him, which showed that the other party had no interest and patience to continue watching. In fact, as a famous director, he can insist on attending the audition scene in person until the last day, especially when Si Hua has already been appointed. At this time, on the stage, audition students in simple white costumes were sitting in wheelchairs and chanting lines: "What is the cause of the rise and fall of the world? You have found the wrong person. As you can see, I am only a first-order disability." The male is handsome and handsome, with a taste of classical beauty. He also worked hard for this audition, not only wearing simple costumes but also wearing light makeup. Sitting in a wheelchair, he half-hanged his head as written in the script, making it difficult to see the emotions in his eyes. However, his slightly frowned eyebrows and pursed lips all revealed the uneasy emotions in his heart. The teenager has not yet reached the crown, and both his appearance and body shape are slightly thin. The self-deprecating tone and the forbearing and strong expression combined with distressed melancholy. Yes! Can you not teach people to feel sympathy? The son of Thousand Chance in the plot is the last bloodline of the Hidden Thousand Chance Gate, but he was born with all his family members dead, his legs disabled, and his ears deaf! In the dim light, no one noticed Dao Liu''s frowning eyebrows in the judging seat. His expression seemed to be that he could no longer bear the things in front of him, and finally stood up and prepared to leave. His actions caught everyone''s attention, but the next "Ha!" an impatient laughter took away people''s attention, including Director Liu. "Where do you come from so much nonsense, telling you to leave!" shouted after an impatient laugh, with a clear voice and a rising tail that made people miss the owner, and a domineering and arrogant image emerged in my mind. . "Da, da, da¡ª" low and rhythmic footsteps came from the corridor of the auditorium. The scene was silent. The audition boy on the stage turned his head in astonishment to look at the source of the sound when he shouted. The fuzzy figure is getting closer and closer, first with a pair of straight long legs. Seeing these legs walking from the light, everyone feels an indescribable weirdness. Only Liu Dao, who had just stood up, his eyes lit up, and his face became serious. This kind of pace is the ancient king step. Only the royal family can walk, not only because of the royal rules, but also because the royal clothes are heavy and noble. Under the obstacle of the clothes, it is the only way to walk beautifully and conveniently. This kid... Director Liu stared at Si Huang, who was finally exposed to the stage lights. Even the well-informed man was amazed at the appearance of the other party. Immediately afterwards, his attention was attracted by the other''s behavior and expression, his eyes opened wider and wider, and he did not leave Si Huang for a moment. At this moment, Si Huang shook his hand slightly, and glanced impatiently at the boys on the stage. Then he stretched out his hand to lift the air under his waist, and then lifted his foot to the steps of the stage...Everyone was stunned, and they actually understood at that moment - what Si Huang reached out and lifted up the ancient robe that did not exist. "What do you mean by this look! I don''t know when I see my Highness kneel down and salute!" Si Huang suddenly stopped two meters away from the boy, as if seeing the boy''s unpleasant eyes, his eyebrows were drawn into a mountain. Then he laughed evilly again: "Ha, my Highness has forgotten, even if you want to kneel, you can''t kneel." "Shut up...shut up!" The boy instinctively accepted the script line that he didn''t know how many times he read. The tone of anger and anger was in line with the image he showed. "Hmm!" Si Huang seemed to have been hit hard, his face suddenly reddened, his throat rolled, and he swallowed the blood that was about to gush. She shook her body, then raised her head and stared at the boy blankly. Her eyes were dark and deep and murderous. He is the prince of the Feng Dynasty, no matter how self-willed, he also has the honor and arrogance in the bones of the royal family, so he does not allow himself to vomit blood in front of a disabled person, let alone allow a disabled person to offend him! If you have committed a crime, you should die! The boy in the wheelchair was stared at by Si Huang''s unpredictable eyes, and his face turned pale with fright. At this moment, he should be grateful that he was in a wheelchair, otherwise he would fall to the ground limply, which would only be uglier than he is now. The boys even had hallucinations in front of them, and the actual scene described in the script was right in front of them. The young man who would order his head to be cut off at any time was the prince Feng Cang of the Feng Dynasty. He wore a purple-black dragon-patterned robe, a feather crown on his head, and a royal nobleman. Temperament, proud and unyielding. "Papa!" Sudden applause interrupted the silence. Everyone just woke up like a dream, then look at Prince Feng Chao on the stage...Oh no! He is a young boy. "Wow! He is so handsome!" "I didn''t notice his face just now!" "...I thought he really wanted to kill, is it my illusion?" "I also have this illusion." No wonder they thought it was an illusion. Because when Director Liu''s applause sounded, Si Huang''s eyebrows opened up. No matter who it is, there is no way to connect the quiet temperament of the teenager with the person who just showed murderous intent because of his domineering aura. The position and reality of the station now tell them-this is the same person! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I hope everyone will follow the article enthusiastically. This is related to the rate of the article. You can also come to our comment area to make a fuss about the article temporarily. Click on more chapters~ Oh! And thank you all for the rewards, love you guys! Chapter 4： Hand-picked male god "Although you behaved well..." Director Liu stared closely at Si Huang under the stage lights. This child seemed to be born under the spotlight and was noticed by everyone. "But Feng Cang can only be An Yiyuan." Si Huang bent over to Liu Dao, then stood up straight and smiled and said, "I know.... In fact, I came for the sake of Young Master Thousand Chance, but didn''t get the chance to audition, so I boldly used this. Way. I''m sorry for breaking the rules of the audition." "But I really need this role, and I am confident that I can become him!" Not playing him well, but becoming him. Director Liu looked deeper, looking at the sincere expression on the stage, with clean and warm eyes. At this time, he was like a sixteen-year-old young student, with a passion for dreams and a heart of innocence, "Master Thousand Chance is not Feng Cang." Si Huang smiled brightly, his voice raised because of his emotions, "Yes, I know." "You only have three minutes." Director Liu sat down. Si Huang turned around and said to the boy who was still occupying the wheelchair, "Now this stage belongs to me." After hearing the words, Director Liu smiled blankly. This kid is really interesting. The boy was startled, his face turned a little red, his eyes staring at Si Huang were unwilling and resentful, as well as mocking waiting for him to be embarrassed. Standing up from the wheelchair, he deliberately ran into Si Huang when he left, but Si Huang swiftly avoided him. Instead, he fell in embarrassment and caused a burst of laughter. For the boys on the ground asking for hardships, Si Huang didn''t mean to help. Although she would have a good reputation for doing so, but...need it? Si Huang''s eyes flashed, and he didn''t have the slightest interest in touching people who were hostile to him for this benefit. When there were no more people on the stage, Si Huang slowly got into the delicate wooden wheelchair. Her posture is leisurely, relaxing her whole body on the wheelchair, and when everyone is waiting for her performance, the protagonist closes her eyes. The darkness after the eyes closed, there was no way to hide the light projected from above. Si Huang sighed in her heart, and she returned to the stage again, the only place where she could relax and feel free in her last life. One second, two seconds, three seconds... Ten seconds, twenty seconds passed, and gradually there were whispers in the audience. "Will you forget the words on the spot?" "I think he was pretending just now!" "Shut up! If he plays Son of Thousand Chance, I will follow the drama!" "Ah! His eyes are about to open!" When they found out that Si Huang was moving, the students in the classroom shut up silently. However, Si Huang on the stage still seemed to be awakened by a noise. His eyes opened slowly, but only halfway through the opening and closing, he languidly stopped moving. He squinted somewhere and moved his lips, "What''s the noise?" "hiss--" What is this voice? Too provocative! The inherently unique voice with the nasal sound of waking up from light sleep, casually and gently, got into his ears, numb half of his body. "Huh?" Si Huang tilted his head, his gaze still fell on the empty place, there was no exaggerated expression, it could even be said to be faintly expressionless, but it made the audience feel that there was such a person in her sight. Now, respectfully telling him something, while Si Huang listened quietly. Five seconds later, Si Huang moved his eyes away, stretched out his hand and flicked it on his legs, as if there were falling flowers on her legs. correct! The audience present were all students who had read the script and didn¡¯t know how many times they saw Si Huang¡¯s actions before they remembered. Didn¡¯t this scene happen in the courtyard of Master Qian Ji, he was sleeping lightly under a Qionghua tree for a long time. It is only natural that there are falling flowers on his lap. Before everyone was amazed at Si Huang¡¯s control over the overall situation, she was stunned by her next careless remarks: "What is the cause of the rise and fall of the world? You have found the wrong person. As you can see, I am only the first level. It¡¯s just a disability." The same line was uttered by Si Huang in such a careless tone, as if saying that the weather is sunny today. Young Master Thousand Chance was disabled since he was a child, so how could he not care about this? Everyone thought Si Huang had failed, but when they saw her expression, they lost their words in shock. The young man in the wheelchair casually said his biggest flaws and pains, lowering his head and making it difficult to see his eyes, only the shallow curvature of the corner of his mouth was a laugh! He didn''t care about the rise and fall of the world, and was not interested in the people who came. Instead, he stared at a place with his eyes half down, smiling softly. With the slight turning of his sight, it seemed that a butterfly was dancing lightly in pursuit of the fragrance of flowers, and his attention and laughter were all due to this tiny creature. The previous remarks were meant to drive away those outsiders who came for help in a perfunctory manner, right? Lord Thousand Chance, never needed people''s pity and sympathy, and was not ashamed of his disability. His own existence is that countless people are out of reach and can only look up and admire him. He is self-reliant, self-confident, self-reliant, arrogant, self-esteem, why pity! At this moment, everyone saw the young man as if he was under the Qionghua tree. He was dressed in a long-sleeved robe of Bai Xueyinmei. He was not as weak as a crown, so he did not tie his hair. He had a soft black and bright black hair draped lazily. His shoulders, unparalleled appearance and unparalleled mechanical skills, so wise as a monster, but lazy and love to eat. Suddenly, the tip of his extended right finger shook inadvertently, as if it was being gently pulled by a silk thread. Ah... Everyone suddenly realized: Mr. Thousand Chance not only had his legs disabled, but he also had hearing loss in both ears. He paid attention to the surrounding situation by the arc-the extremely small invisible thread condensed by internal force was spread all around him, entangled. Own fingers. Once someone approaches, touches his arc, and moves his fingers at the same time, he will be noticed. He turned his head and looked at the stairs of the stage, his vision changed as if someone was walking towards him. "His Royal Highness is down!" someone in the audience shouted excitedly. Many people were awakened by him, and then they realized that the person who is now walking according to the plot is not Prince Feng Chao? The''Young Master Thousand Chance'' on the stage did not hear the shout. He moved his eyes upward and fell on the face of Prince Feng Chao who did not exist-at the height of his sitting in a wheelchair, he raised his eyes to look at someone like this. The face of an adult is absolutely correct. Mr. Qianji is deaf in both ears, how can he''listen'' to people? What he relies on is to look at people''s lips. "To shut up." This tone was once again in sharp contrast to the boy''s tone of anger and anger. Don''t say it was irritated into anger, there was not even a trace of anger, but it was like being annoyed by a fly, and he waved his hand and shot it flying. "Time is up." Not too soon or too soon, Director Liu''s voice sounded. Everyone woke up like a dream, with weird expressions, and their thoughts remained at the last scene of Si Huang''s performance. According to the script... At this time, the Prince Feng Chao was indeed slapped, and resisted not vomiting blood. Sihuang''s expression on the stage was also startled, as if he hadn''t been able to wake up from his dream. Closed eyes, opened eyes, and within two seconds, the look that belonged to Master Thousand Chance in her eyes had been completely hidden, returning to the wanton display of a modern boy. Director Liu watched the changes in Si Huang''s expression. The fierce beating of his heart made his black face flush with red tide, and his voice was hoarse: "What''s your name?" "Si Huang." Si Huang stood up and faced Director Liu. In this life, she will no longer be a''Sihuang'' puppet, instead, she will take away the name, so that everyone who sees or hears this name will think of her, and obliterate the child of the Secretary who died and was overtaken early. There will be no more people. I remember his existence. She no longer exists because of the name "Sihuang", but the name "Sihuang", which will be true because of her. Si Huang raised her mouth, not only the name, but also more things that belonged to her, she would slowly grab it back. "Very well, Si Huang, it''s you!" After Director Liu smiled, the excitement in his eyes couldn''t hide. "Hey, Director Liu! This...it wasn''t the Secretary..." The assistant director beside him stood up anxiously. Director Liu glared at him, "It''s up to me to decide, Lord Thousand Chance. I''ll talk about this right from the beginning." The counselor was dumbfounded by him. Wow-- The students in the auditorium exploded. "Si Huang! Is he Si Huang''s fraternal twin brother Si Huang?" "How could it be him! This is impossible!" "A gorgeous transformation of the reality version!" In the noise, Director Liu raised his head to Si Huang, "You come with me." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Today will be the meeting last year, and I don¡¯t know if the hotel has an internet connection, so the text and water will be set in advance for the next 5 days~ Don¡¯t worry about it, okay! Chapter 5： Negotiation male god In the lounge. Si Huang sat alone on the solo sofa, opposite Liu Dao and a middle-aged lawyer. Director Liu took the initiative: "Call your agent to come over." Si Huang shook his head and was silent for two seconds, as if he was organizing words, and then said: "Director Liu, I have not signed with Fenghua Entertainment." Director Liu was startled. He is clearly the prince of Fenghua Entertainment and has a passion for acting. Why didn''t he sign a contract with his company? Si Huang smiled as a harmless big boy, "Don''t hide from Director Liu, I plan to register a company by myself, and then sell it under my own company''s name." Director Liu didn''t have any expressions, the middle-aged lawyer next to him had an active expression, just a few big words on his face: You are driving! play! laugh! Well! "So..." Si Huang''s expression became more sincere, "I want to sign a contract in my own name first." Director Liu frowned, "Assistant, make-up artist, packaging, etc., what do you plan to do?" He is a smart man, and only a few words from Si Huang realized a realization: Si Huang does not intend to use Fenghua Entertainment''s resources. what is the reason? Director Liu is not so curious to dig out other people''s *. "I can do it myself." Si Huang. "It''s not red yet, your guarantee is worth a few dollars." "I believe in Director Liu." Si Huang kicked the ball back to Director Liu. Dao Liu''s face twitched, and his eyes stared at Si Huang''s smiling face strangely for several seconds, and finally gritted his teeth and said: "I will reduce your pay." "Thank you." Si Huang knew that he had won. She understands Liu Shu, that is, Dao Liu. He has a persistent passion for directing film and television, but he is paranoid but also knows how to advance and retreat, and he has his own set of rules and bottom lines. He pursues perfection, but when reality is not perfect, he will take a step back. For example, the son of Thousand Chance in the past life can''t find the perfect image in his mind, so he takes a step back and chooses Si Hua instead of giving up the whole show just because a character fails to meet the standard. But once he meets the perfection in his mind, no matter how big the problem is, he will try his best to solve it and dare to compete with anyone. Si Huang kept saying that she was the incarnation of the Perfect Thousand Chance Young Master, but she was 200% confident that she would outperform Si Hua and the others. In her previous life, she has won more than one award from the actor, and she is also known as a natural drama bone. Coupled with ten years of acting career and experience, let alone these little fresh meats who are still in art school, even the superstars who are already famous are not necessarily her opponents. For her, as the most perfect ¡®Master Thousand Chance¡¯ at present, Director Liu must be reluctant to let it go. * In the underground garage of Huaxing Art School, Si Huang personally drove Liu Gui out of the elevator, all the way to the car door. With a smile on his face, Director Liu walked in along the car door opened by Si Huang, "The kid still knows how to respect the old." The next second his smile solidified, "What are you doing in?" Si Huang smiled shyly, "Hitch a ride. I forgot to bring money when I went out." Liu Dao''s eyelids twitched, but in the end Si Huang didn''t get out of the car. Although I have seen handsome men and beautiful women no longer a few, but the skin of this child is really against the sky, the most difficult and precious her temperament. Even if they were 80% sure that this embarrassing expression came from a performance, few people could really bear it. Sitting next to Director Liu, Si Huang smiled to the driver in front of him and said, "Trouble, go to Jinglan Family on Shan Shan Road." The driver waited for a while and did not wait for Liu Dao to speak before starting the car and driving at the address mentioned by Si Huang. The Jinglan family is in H City, where the greenery is very good, and the security measures are also good. Many celebrities and wealthy people have real estate inside. Si Huang came because there was a small villa here that belonged to her, which was left by her dead mother Li Lisi. The name Li Lisi is not unfamiliar in H City, and even in the whole country. A superstar in the music scene more than ten years ago, who is proficient in five languages, and was praised by her counselor for a woman with an elf-like beauty and singing voice. If she hadn''t died early, no one would have doubted that she would be able to get out of Country Z, and her star journey would be even broader and become a music myth. Even today, ten years later, in the era when Li Lisi existed, there are still many people who still remember her as a goddess in the bottom of their hearts. And the famous songs she sang are still making gold for Fenghua Entertainment and also gilding Fenghua Entertainment. She died when she was one year old. The outside world said and rumors that Li Lisi was dying of taking drugs and was willing to fall. Si Huang from the previous life also believed it, and didn¡¯t know the truth until later. Her mother was indeed dying of taking drugs, but she was forced to inject drugs. The reason was that she took Si Huang to find Si''s father at the time, and asked to give Si Huang a proper identity. This stupid woman, who never knew that Si Zhihan was using her value in the name of love to create Fenghua entertainment together, she was also secretly talking about love with the eldest lady of the Bai family. Even more unexpectedly, Bai Qinglan was also pregnant when she was temporarily retired because of pregnancy and went to the mountain village to recuperate. She announced her love affair with Si Zhihan and got married with Speed ??Fengzi. Li Lisi found out about this only three months after giving birth to Si Huang. She was deliberately suppressed by Si Zhihan. It was only when Si Huang was one year old that she found the opportunity to go to the Si family father and ask the father to give Si Huang the status. The old man was very old, and he loved his children and grandchildren very much. After confirming that Li Lisi would not enter the Si family, he promised to save Si Huang. But Si Zhihan was unwilling to have an illegitimate child... Especially the illegitimate child with Li Lisi was known to the outside world, which affected his reputation, so he thought of a way to let Si Huang replace Si Huang, who was also one year old, but died weak and died not long ago. The identity of Hua''s twin brother is alive. That is, half a month after Si Huang entered Si''s house, Li Lisi was killed. * After getting out of the car, Si Huang walked for more than ten minutes before reaching a small villa. He glanced deeply, squatting down and digging into the corner of the wall. Without digging too deep, a small copper box appeared in sight. Si Huang pursed his mouth and smiled, not knowing whether he was playing or worried about being confused, Li Lisi would bury a door card and key outside. Even after more than ten years, the contents of the copper box have not changed at all. The real estate owners of the Jinglan family usually pay enough money at once, and the water and electricity supply will not stop for decades, even if the house is unoccupied. As for the door card key, unless the real estate owner goes to the property to request it, it will not change. Entering the villa with the newly obtained door card and key, Si Huang lifted the dust-proof cover that wrapped the furniture in the house one by one, and the sky was dusty for a moment. "Ahem." Si Huang laughed helplessly, moving faster. after an hour. Si Huang inserted the U disk he had just found into the wireless TV, and then sat lazily on the sofa, squinting at the woman appearing on the huge HD screen. She is a superb beauty, with green eyes and black hair, and her facial features are slightly more three-dimensional than Orientals, and not too three-dimensional, she should be a mixed race. She was fiddling with the shot, which made the picture a little shake. When the picture was upright, she raised a smile, like a pure and noble princess, especially when she opened her mouth, the sound penetrated into the ears through good audio equipment, and instantly Can cleanse the soul, deserves to be called the voice of the elves hymn. Si Huang listened quietly to the woman''s narration of her identity and experience, without the anger, sadness, and loss of what to do when she heard it in the previous life. In addition to being calm, she was still calm, until the woman finally said in a gentle and firm tone: "Sorry, my child, follow. I, you don¡¯t even have an identity. You are Si Jihan¡¯s child, you should have your own identity and the father¡¯s love you deserve. Mom can¡¯t be with you, otherwise it will only cause you trouble, but mom will see Watching you and watching your growth." The screen ends. Si Huang sat motionless on the sofa. She was sent into this villa in her previous life, and when she found this video screen, it was also the most miserable time when she had nowhere to escape. At that time, what this video brought to her was just another scar on her body and mind, and she even hated this woman. Why did she throw herself into this fire pit of Si''s family alone, and then leave by herself. Until I experienced more, more... the woman''s warm and clear green eyes in the video became one of the few comforts in her later life. This woman loves her deeply. But her educational thoughts should belong to foreign countries. Telling that she was deceived by Si Zhihan, her tone did not have hatred, but dared to make a bold commitment. She mentioned identity several times, indicating that identity is a very noble and important thing in her ideological education. And she still has no doubt that, as the blood of Si Zhihan, she will definitely get the love of her father-a man can not love a woman, but he will love his blood. For this reason, Li Lisi is willing to leave on his own, not covetously not disturbing Si''s family. From beginning to end, Li Lisi''s eyes were clear and firm. fool. Si Huang shook his head and opened his half-squinted eyes little by little. The color became thicker and thicker. Instead of dark black, it showed a dark green color, which was so fascinating. Fenghua Entertainment was founded by Li Lisi and Si Zhihan together, but to be honest, the real biggest hero should be Li Lisi. In Fenghua Entertainment''s most difficult time, it was Li Lisi alone to drive fame and performance. Not only that, Li Lisi also invested all his rewards in Fenghua Entertainment. "Mom, you said that you let me go back to Si''s house to give me the identity I deserve and what I deserve. You also think Fenghua Entertainment should be mine, right." "Although I don''t like it, it should be mine. No one wants to take what I want." "Even if it is ruined." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Remember to support a lot and leave a message~ Memada Chapter 6： Male **** on the Internet [Si Huang! Secretary Huang! Secretary Huang! Secretary Huang! ¡¿ Si Huang felt that not long after he fell asleep, he was awakened by the noise in his head. She rolled over. boom! "Hiss." Forgot that he was lying on the sofa and fell asleep. Si Huang sitting on the ground rubbed his head annoyedly, "Five Treasures, shut up! Mouth!" Wubao was captured by her dangerous tone. Si Huang took out his mobile phone to check the time, and he really didn''t sleep for long, only one o''clock in the afternoon. [What hasn''t been for long, look at the date! date! ¡¿ "Wubao, don''t peep into my thoughts without authorization, when I don''t want you to know." Si Huang said lightly, and at the same time looked at the date of the phone following what Wubao said. 2016, September, 25. "Huh?" Si Huang remembered that the audition day was clearly September 24. [Yes! That''s it! You slept all day! ¡¿ "No wonder you are so hungry." Si Huang felt fortunate that she could sleep all day, knowing that she hadn''t had a good night''s sleep in the previous three days, and she was tortured by nightmares every night. Press a series of numbers from the mobile phone, and after the call is connected: "Please bring a dinner with you when you come. The address is No. 21, Jinglan Shijia Villa District. By the way, remember to bring a credit card machine." [Sihuang...] Wubao''s low voice is like a deep-bodied woman. Si Huang laughed. "Let''s talk, what''s the matter?" He walked to the bathroom. In the shower, the five treasures'' excited words sounded in my mind: [Faith! It''s up again! It''s up again! There is also a shiny golden faith inside! Is this done by the artifact you said called the network again? What is the network? You tell me! ¡¿ Si Huang asked in return: "The faith value is also divided into colors?" Wubao proud. [That is, look. ¡¿ A translucent crystal ball appeared in Si Huang''s perspective, with a large number of small pink dots floating in it. In the small pink dots, a golden flashing dot and a dozen black dots were particularly conspicuous. Si Huang looked down and noticed that the number was also marked under the crystal ball. gold 1 Powder: 16205 Black: 13 "How did you do it?" Si Huang poked his finger at the crystal ball and penetrated. Five Treasures: [This is the benefit of Faith Points. Seeing that you earn Faith Points so vigorously, I don¡¯t dare to use any small abilities. ¡¿ Si Huang turned off the shower switch, shook his hair, put on the unpacked bathrobe in the cabinet, and walked out while tightening the belt, "Gold means stability, pink means ups and downs, and black means I want to die. " Five Treasures Sparta: [...you, how do you know! ? ¡¿ Si Huang shook his head without explaining, and aroused the infinite curiosity of the Five Treasures. As soon as he wanted to know, he was deprived of all thoughts by Si Huang''s next sentence. "Go, take you to recognize the artifact." * The desktop computer is a model from more than ten years ago, although it looks older, the speed of the Internet is no problem. Si Huang opened Du Niang, thinking that one day should be almost time. Sure enough, after searching for ¡®Sihuang¡¯ by keywords, a series of regulations appeared on Maodu (1 Remark). Fingers with well-knotted joints casually clicked on the keyboard, and the light from the computer screen illuminates Si Huang''s white face with some drops of water. She mainly checked the situation of the Huaxing Arts School Network Forum, and saw that it was refined by the administrator, topped to the top, showing a few hot gossips, and her blushing lips rose. [The biggest dark horse in the "Royal Way" audition! The most perfect boy in history! Can you dare to fight? ¡¿ [The campus is surprised to see a peerless beauty! Male god, please kneel and lick! I want to give you a monkey! ¡¿ [Modern version of the real record of the brothers in the house! Si Huang plastic surgery! Shame the man''s face! ¡¿ Si Huang looked at each article with great interest, and clicked on the first one. The first page of the host only contains a series of "Ah ah ah ah!" self monologue, which is enough to show the host¡¯s mood and incoherent speech, and enough to let people know the host. Definitely a girl. Below is a video of Si Huang''s audition in the performance classroom yesterday. Maybe it¡¯s not a good place to shoot the girls, the shots are still a bit shaky, and the pictures are not perfect. But what is surprising is that the pixels of the mobile phone are high enough to capture the young boy on the stage clearly, even the light trembling of his fingertips is captured. Si Huang slid the mouse with his finger and found that there were more than a thousand comments below, and the first page turned out to be¡ª¡ª 1st floor: How dare you compete? 2nd floor: Why are you waiting to compete! 3rd floor: You are not waiting for fart! 5th floor: Wait for you to cool off! ... 10th floor: wait for peeing photos! Si Huang: "..." For a while, she guessed what she thought of, and clicked on the next comment page directly on the bottom row of pages. Sure enough, as she expected, the reason for this series of waves of ¡®Er et al¡¯ was that there were a few trumpet vests in the bad review video, but they were dismissive remarks such as winning by their faces. The second ha looking down on the world: "[Terror] [Terror] Women are really terrifying creatures! Seeing beautiful things lose all reason and judgment [Chahan]." But after a while, another comment was refreshed in the comment area. Seeing this ID, Si Huang raised his eyebrows, flexibly logged in his campus forum number with his fingers, and left a comment in a leisurely manner. Fenghuang: "I think girls are very cute. [Smile]" In the next second, a comment was refreshed under her ID. Caramel Pudding: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Si Huang pursed his lips and smiled. Fenghuang: "Come here, cross out the erhu dog who barks below. [Ao]" The refreshed comments this time are faster and look quite cheerful, at least in the eyes of Si Huang. Caramel Pudding: "Yes! Your Majesty!" Love Cake: "Yes! Your Majesty!" Blueberry juice: "Okay! Your Majesty!" Angel with broken wings: "Report to your majesty that the dog has been crossed out. Do you want to braise it in brown sauce? Or steam it?" Caramel Pudding: "It''s crooked! [Anger]" Love cake: "+1" The tender cucumber: "You haven''t found it, is your majesty gone?" Next, there was a mess in the comment area. As the culprit who caused the chaos, Si Huang had left his seat to open the door. The visitor was a middle-aged woman who seemed to be about forty. She looked nice and kind, with a takeaway box in her hand. "Hello, I am the nanny from Zhenxin Housekeeping Company. My name is Zhao Limei." Zhao Limei said a little awkwardly. He didn''t look at the boy in the door at first sight, his eyes fixed on the shoulders of others. "Come in." Si Huang gave way. Zhao Limei''s polite and soft voice was stunned, and she planned to change her shoes into the house, but found that there were no spare slippers in the house. There was another helpless voice in my ears, "I just moved back, just come in like this, put the food on the table, and leave the rest to you." Zhao Limei had already turned a few times in her heart after listening to her actions. At first sight of this young man, he thought he was a big star. She heard from her colleagues that this kind of big star and young master is the hardest to serve and has a big temper. But this young man...very polite and likable! "Sir." After finishing what Si Huang explained, Zhao Limei took out the card reader and the invoice for the dinner, "Our company''s rule is to pay the bill first..." She didn''t finish her words, and the other party had already handed the card to her. Hands. "I know. This house is not small. You don''t need to clean it all at once today, and the cost will be marked once. The master bedroom and study on the second floor do not need to be cleaned up, and don''t go in. The code for this card is 336688. After marking the expenses, the rest You take the money to buy groceries in the future." Si Huang was already starving, and while unpacking the box, he found that Zhao Limei was still standing. When I turned my head and saw the tangled expression on the woman''s face, he smiled, "There is not much money in it. If you don''t believe me, go to the bank to check it, so it''s okay to hold it. Also, I still know about Zhenxin Housekeeping Company. " "I''m hungry, you can do something." The last sentence made Zhao Limei dare not hesitate. Although he was hungry, Si Huang didn''t worry about eating, he was thinking of ways to make money while eating. The card for Zhao Limei was found in Li Lisi''s room. I said before that Li Lisi invested most of his money in Fenghua, but he still kept some pocket money. It''s really pocket money. According to Li Lisi''s worth, the money in the card is really pitiful. He probably knew Li Lisi''s style, so after Li Lisi''s death, Si Zhihan did not come to take away the house left by the other party. Si Huang found two cards in total, the passwords were the same. The former was given to Zhao Limei, and the latter was in her pocket. She remembered that there were about 60,000 in Kari, and she would rely on the 60,000 to make money next. When Si Huang finished eating and Zhao Limei was still working, she nodded in her heart and returned to the study. At this time, she didn¡¯t know how many pages were refreshed in the comment area of ??the page that she hadn¡¯t closed yet. She was not interested in reading it a little bit, and then clicked on the second hot post on the forum homepage. The more detailed one is that the host wrote out in detail. I learned how I saw the male **** on campus, and then wrote an affectionate confession of thousands of words, and finally attached a photo of Si Huang that was secretly taken by his mobile phone. This post is nothing good, and the comment area is also a mess. After X fell, Si Huang''s eyes fell on the most important post. This post is named [Modern version of the house door brothers Dadou record! Si Huang plastic surgery! Shame the man''s face! ¡¿The ID of the poster that is so popular and marked with the real name is "Erha Looking Down on the World", known as Gouye. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Ershui: Regarding your majesty, do you see swelling? Chapter 7： Chengdis male god For things like campus forums, the ID numbers that are active in it, generally everyone knows who the owner is, unless they put on a small vest. For example, Si Huang, the seemingly arrogant ID "Wind Emperor", can be contacted with Si Huang at a glance. As for this "two ha who looks down on the world" who fears the world will not be chaotic, Si Huang also knows that he is one of Si Hua''s best friends, named Sun Bi. He is often active in forums, and what he is best at is peeling and creating topical public opinion. According to Si Huang¡¯s later memory, he knew that Sun Bi had already signed with Fenghua Entertainment and had been working for Si Hua and praised him in major forums. He was also one of the people who later controlled and played with Si Huang. His torture was not physical beatings, but attacks on Si Huang''s mind with public opinion. In his hand, he easily knocked out a series of exaggerated real or fake "Sihuang Gossip", which attracted the attention of the whole people, and made Sihuang go up and down in the waves of public opinion, like a lone sail without support, being hit by a huge wave The fight was fragmented, and it was quickly repaired by someone who was interested, with a glamorous appearance. Regarding Sun Bi''s actions, Si Family didn''t stop him-as long as he guaranteed that Si Huang''s reputation would not change. Although in campus forums, most people would call him a "dog master," some people who looked down on him and looked at him displeased him as "two dogs". Si Huang is not in either of these two categories. From the moment this ID appeared in her sight, she had already decided Sun Bi''s fate in her heart. I clicked on Sun Bi''s post with a relaxed attitude that seemed to see other people''s lives, and was satisfied to see the very detailed content in the post. The fact that Si Huang''coaxed'' Si Hua to go to the field was dug up again a few days ago. The detailed and vivid description made people feel that Xiaobian was on the scene at the time. From Si Huang''s point of view, what is even more ridiculous is that Sun Bi was actually present. Even the thoughts of her and Si Hua were described. Does he think he can read minds or is he writing novels? Look at the ten lines at a glance. At the end of the post, it is written that you suspect Si Huang''s plastic surgery, saying that it is suspicion, but carefully look at the confident tone of the text, and the gloomy and humble photo with the hair covering his face before Si Huang, and the performance of yesterday. The comparison of the photos taken by the teacher uses a professional term to determine the conclusion of Si Huang''s plastic surgery. In the end, it ended with a heartbreaking sentence, "It''s really not a man, I really shame us men." The following comments have already turned the sky in the air. Some people suspect that some people are gloating and there are many girls who are claiming injustice for Si Huang. Among them, the most persistent ID numbers are familiar and silent for a while. Caramel pudding: "Er Gouzi! Don¡¯t talk nonsense to the old lady! Do you know how to have plastic surgery? It sounds like a professional beast, shouldn¡¯t you be the one who has plastic surgery? Oops! It¡¯s just like this thief and rat-eye after it¡¯s adjusted. No wonder the psychological darkness is unbalanced!" Love cake: "Pudding is right!" Blueberry Juice: "From the unique perspective of my art students, your majesty¡¯s holy face is a gift from God, and the lines are so smooth that there is no artificial trace? Ha! If you have plastic surgery, if you have this look, I will give it to you. Bow down and call you your majesty!" Caramel Pudding: "I believe your majesty! Long live your majesty!" Maybe they didn''t know the truth about the incident, so they didn''t mention a word about the cruelty to the brother. [Your Majesty...] Si Huang Piaoyuan¡¯s thoughts were interrupted by the quirky flattering voice of the Five Treasures. She raised her eyebrows and waited for the Five Treasures to follow. ¡¿ Si Huang: "What are the benefits of Golden Sparkle?" [Your Majesty Shengming! You are finally interested in this again, if you want to say Jinshiling, it is...] Si Huang: "Speaking of people." Five Treasures: [One gold glitter can be worth 10,000 little pinks, but 10,000 little pinks can¡¯t be exchanged for gold glitter! It is your key to gaining benefits and staying alive. At present, as long as you save up to 5 gold glitters, you can get a chance to strengthen your body. 5, only 5! How can I miss it? Don''t you want to get all the whiplash behind you? After strengthening the body for the first time, it is absolutely smooth without scars! There is also the effect of strengthening the body and improving memory ability, oh dear! ¡¿ Si Huang glanced at the small advertisement on the computer webpage, and praised Wubao''s language learning ability. "I see." Her gaze returned to the three cute ID numbers. In a residential area for rent outside Huaxingyi campus, a three-bedroom and one-living commercial house. Three young and energetic girls sit on the sofa in different poses, with a notebook on each leg. "Ningning, do you want to continue?" Zhou Xiaowen, wearing a cute pink hooded sweater and a pair of blue tights, tilted her head to the left. Lu Ning didn''t raise his head, "Dare to defend your majesty''s reputation!" On the right, Liu Yan, who was long and straight with a cold expression, said without emotion: "I got too deep into the play." But the ten fingers moved faster than the other two. At six o''clock in the afternoon, Si Huang went downstairs to pour some water and glanced at the hall that had become much cleaner and refreshed, and his mood was also much more relaxed. "Sir." Zhao Limei seemed to have been waiting here long ago. Si Huang poured water on one side, "My name is Si Huang. If you have any thoughts, let me know." Zhao Limei whispered: "Sir, I have two children in my family to take care of, so I want to discuss with you about the time." Si Huang smiled, "This is what I want to say. From now on, you will only be responsible for making Chinese food and dinner. Come by 12 noon and leave before 6 pm. I will send you a message if there are special circumstances. I haven''t got a spare key card. Yes, I will stay at home these few days, so you don¡¯t have to worry about getting in." She spoke without any haste, her low-melt voice was like silky red wine, she didn''t ask Zhao Limei''s opinion, but it didn''t make people feel forced to order. Although Zhao Limei obeyed her instructions instinctively after listening, she did not even raise any objections. After drinking the water, Si Huang poured another glass and went upstairs. She was very satisfied with Zhao Limei''s first cleaning and cleaning of daily utensils. The next thing Sihuang has to do when the time comes is to buy the clothes and daily products in the city''s online store online. When she left Si''s house, she took away only her ID card. At that time, she didn''t plan to pack things in the Si''s house, and there was nothing worth packing. However, Zhang''s control of her pocket money card, as the young master of the Si family, was controlled by Zhang''s mother, and she couldn''t get it back. [Your Majesty~Faith Value~] The Five Treasures are again in my mind. Sihuang X dropped the dubao website where he had just finished purchasing, then opened the stock market and browsed it carefully, "Have you ever heard how much money can make a devil?" It is impossible for her to remember everything ten years later, but there are still vague impressions. Just look at it slowly... Ten minutes later, Si Huang found a few stocks that could make a small profit. As for the sensation, it was not in this year. Si Huang is not lost. At present, these small stocks are enough for her to live and do many things she wants to do. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Regarding remarks: Maodu is Baidu, Dubao is Taobao, V-blog is Weibo, everyone understands the function, and I won¡¯t explain more in the future~ (Why do you want to change it like this? Because of modern writing, I''m afraid of some trouble , Everyone is like this anyway~ Chapter 8： Reinforced male god Si Huang spent three days at home, eating and sleeping well, and his face was much rosier than the previous few days. The wave of Huaxing Art School Forum about Sihuang has not diminished over time, but has become more and more intense. This also made Sihuang do nothing at home. The little pink data in the faith ball is up and down, challenging the heart of the five treasures. Function...if it has a heart. The number of "Golden Shining" that made Wubao most happy rose to three. It is like a little money slave, thinking about it in Si Huang''s mind from time to time, or lamenting the ease of earning faith in this era, and feeling that the future is bright. Si Huang didn''t attack its small and simple mind: It is indeed easy for people to worship blindly in this era, but the speed of turning their faces and denying them is faster than anyone else. The phone on the ¡®buzzing¡¯ table vibrated. When Si Huang saw the caller ID above, his eyes fell deep. [...Si Huang? ] Wubao''s cautious voice sounded in his mind, making Si Huang suddenly come back to his senses. Her tense expression has returned to calm, her eyes gleaming and striking. This shining light is not pure sunlight, but the bloodthirsty sharpness of the fierce beasts, and the nasal cavity is so excited that there are low syllables. The more this happened, the more careless Si Huang''s expression became, and his half-squinted eyes had been dyed with a dark green thick color, which was more seductive and mysterious than emeralds. Faced with Si Huang, who was suppressing the extreme madness while being calm, Wubao also became very quiet, a little scared in her heart, who knows what crazy things she did in this state? The phone on the table vibrated a few times and then stopped. After two seconds, it vibrates again. This time Si Huang didn''t hesitate to press the PA to answer. "Why are you only answering the phone now!" The first sentence that came out was a harsh question. Si Huang tilted up his slender right leg and placed it on his left leg, lying calmly: "I just went to pour a glass of water." "You can''t live without getting into trouble for a day, right? I taught you too lightly a few days ago, so that you can''t remember well and dare to splash around at home! Listen to your mother, Si Hua was broken by your wine bottle. Now I''m still lying in bed and can''t get up. What abuse did I do in my previous life? You are a wicked obstacle! Are you listening!?" Si Huang twitched his lips: "Yes, I''m listening." "What''s your tone!? I''ll be home soon, if I can''t see you..." It is estimated that Si Huang must not dare not come back, so he did not say the threat behind the ¡®if¡¯. Si Huang''s fingertips lightly tapped the handrail, his eyes focused and he didn''t know where he was looking. The calm tone of his calm tone made his voice unspeakably magnetic and graceful. "Before you teach me, you can ask Si Hua what he did. . These days, I won¡¯t bother." go back? That''s not her home. It''s too weird to use the word back. Without thinking about the look of Si Zhihan on the phone, Si Huang has already hung up. "Five Treasures." ¡¾I''m here! ¡¿ "To what extent can you strengthen your body?" The five treasures are accessible at one point, and I understand what the point of Si Huang''s question is, [Your Majesty''s body is very flexible and explosive, and the only flaw is strength. Once strengthened for the first time, your majesty''s power can reach the level of an adult man, flexibility and explosive power will be more perfect excavation, then the speed, jumping ability, and acuity will be greatly improved. By the way, there are memory, five senses, and mental power. The improvement depends on your majesty''s potential. I can''t detect this hidden potential. ¡¿ "Strengthen me." [... Your Majesty, the condition for the first strengthening is 5 gold glittering. ¡¿Five Treasures explained in a serious and encouraging tone. "It''s not necessarily." Si Huang smiled but didn''t smile, his sight still didn''t fall, his dark green pupils were half-dangling hidden in the darkness and it was deeper and harder to see. If there are others here, they will definitely be confused by Si Huang''s mysterious and dangerous aura. But in the eyes of Wubao, it was similar to the demon of the abyss, and under the appearance of cold and handsome appearance was the tranquility before the storm. It dared not hide it, but it did not say directly: [How do you know? ¡¿ Si Huang chuckled, "Little pink can''t be useless at all." Wubao is quite depressed. I think it is not good for the inheritors to be too clever and difficult to discipline! [You guessed it right, the two few gold glitters can be temporarily replaced with 20,000 small pinks, allowing you to do the first physical strengthening in advance, but this has a terrible price. You have to get double in 20 days, which is 4 gold glitter. Otherwise, if you die, you will die with me! ¡¿ Hearing the last sentence, Si Huang imagined the image of a awkward child. After a chuckle, the danger in his eyes disappeared, "Strengthen." * Once Si Huang decides something, no one can stop it. Five treasures have already understood this point. After the persuasion was invalid, it finally did what Si Huang said. Before strengthening, Wubao reminded Si Huang: [The first strengthening is for your Majesty to lay the foundation, so it is very important. Your Majesty must stay a little longer... although it will be very painful. ¡¿The Five Treasures don¡¯t know how much pain it is. It¡¯s not because they know it personally, and they can¡¯t understand how painful it is. Listening to Wubao yelling''Your Majesty'' in a naive tone, Si Huang found it very interesting, and it did not stop his interest in learning. After seeing the power of the Internet, he always imitated some things about Si Huang on the Internet. . It was an accident that Si Huang first called Zhao Limei and told her not to come over tomorrow. All the things he endured next made Si Huang thankful for the prevention he had done, because it was too painful. The warm current rushing into the body at first is like a candy that tempts people to fall. Before you can taste it, the feeling of flesh and blood tingling to reorganization follows. This was probably the same as the sudden growth of bones, blood and blood flowing backwards, breaking blood vessels and regaining the same feeling, causing Si Huang to fall to the ground and convulse, sweating soon afterwards. It''s just that Si Huang didn''t scream. Compared to the pain in the *, she felt the mental cramps more uncomfortable, and told her to forget her mouth to scream, and the violent beast hidden deep in the soul was roaring. Time passed slowly, and I don''t know how long it took. There was still the voice of Five Treasures encouraging her in her mind, but it became more and more blurred over time. In the end, Si Huang chuckled. The pain was indeed terrifying, so terrible that it made her feel a little sickly and relaxed. Recalling the numbness and despair when facing death, her eyes and senses broke through a leaky hole, a void, and it grew bigger and bigger. This pain turned into sweet torture, allowing Si Huang to clearly realize hope from it. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Ershui: Your Majesty is great! Blow blow blow~ It hurts to fly~! Chapter 9： Scum was beaten Si Huang, who passed out into a coma, didn''t know when, it was already the next night when she woke up. The clothes on his body were as wrinkled as they were rotten, and they exuded a weird smell of blood and sweat. Si Huang didn''t need to look in the mirror to know that his current appearance was awful. She shook her head, interrupting Wubao''s excitement as she woke up, "Let me rest my mind." Five treasures are silent. It is rare to take a 20-minute aroma bath in the bathroom. After getting up, Si Huang felt refreshed and clearly felt the changes in his body. There was a hint of surprise in her eyes, and she walked to the large floor mirror. Even if Si Huang sees more handsome men and beauties, I have to say that the person in the mirror is indeed blessed. The slender figure shows the coordinated golden ratio, and the skin is whiter and tenderer than before but does not appear delicate, showing a kind of coldness. The jade-like moisturizing and condensed feeling is amazing just by looking at it. I want to touch whether it is really smooth like jade, and I feel that it is not profane to touch easily. His face seemed unchanged, but it seemed to have changed again. Si Huang squinted his eyes and finally found the reason. The complexion has changed, making the already delicate and perfect facial features more radiant, and the pupils and whites of the eyes are more black and white as if they have been washed. Only when you look closely at it very close, you will find that the eye circles look like a pure dark green. Even Si Huang, who is essentially a woman, has to admit that going out like this is like an evildoer for the sake of harming the world, or the kind that doesn''t have the slightest enchantment. [Your Majesty, you are so great that you have survived to the end! Because of your outstanding performance, the effect is also leveraged! Also got a special reward! Taking advantage of Si Huang''s silence, the Five Treasures jumped out again. Si Huang turned sideways, feeling happy for his smooth back without any marks of whiplash, and asked, "Special reward?" Wubao announced in a tall tone: [The value of the face has also been strengthened! ¡¿ Laughing at learning another modern vocabulary for the Five Treasures, Si Huang said, "That''s it." Put on a bathrobe and walked out. Wubao: [This is what it means! The five best sons are called the five bests. The first best is the best looks. This is very important and will be of great help to your majesty''s subsequent skills! ] Pause for a while, the voice is a little quieter, [Although your majesty''s face has already exploded, the enhancement effect seems not great, ha ha. ¡¿ Si Huang only noticed the phrase ¡®learning stunts is related to appearance¡¯, his expression was a bit strange, but he didn¡¯t rush to inquire. Halfway through wearing his pants, he suddenly paused, ¡°Five Treasures, have I grown taller?¡± [Well, it''s five centimeters taller. ¡¿ Si Huang sighed slightly. It turned out that the feeling of swelling and tearing of flesh and bones came from here. I took off my half-worn trousers, and chose a longer pair of black casual pants, wearing a long-sleeved white T-shirt on the top and a black vertical collar sweater on the outside. A set of simple attire, stupefied is the supermodel effect of the international famous brand worn by Si Huang. "It''s only a few days to buy clothes again." Shaking his head lightly, Si Huang took a black baseball cap and went out. During the period, she saw several missed calls from yesterday appear on her mobile phone. She raised her eyebrows and ignored it, setting it to silent vibration and stuffing it into her pants pocket. Speaking of these missed calls, we must bring the time back to one day ago. Si Zhihan, who was hung up by Si Huang on his own initiative, was in a rather complicated mood. It was more inexplicable than anger. This was the first time he heard Si Huang speak to himself like this and resisted. Even so, Si Zhihan never thought that Si Huang would really dare to resist not going home. He didn''t even see Si Huang when he got home, and thought that Si Huang was a long way back. As soon as Bai Qinglan saw Si Zhihan coming back, she cried out about Si Huang¡¯s guilt. Si Hua didn¡¯t come down until dinner. Her pale face and the bandage tied to her forehead looked weak and pitiful, making her quarrelsome with Bai Qinglan. Si Zhihan, who was a little irritable, naturally transferred all his anger to Si Huang who had not yet returned. Si Huang hadn''t come back until after three dinners, Bai Qinglan certainly did not let go of the opportunity to continue speaking badly about her, Si Zhihan''s gloomy expression also showed his dissatisfaction with Si Huang. Si Hua put the tablet in front of Si Zhihan: "Dad, look at this." The tablet displayed the three most popular posts in the Huaxing Art School forum, which spread more widely after three days. Si Hua didn''t notice Si Zhihan''s change in his eyes, and complained aggrieved: "It turns out that the role of Director Liu has been decided to belong to me, and I don''t know what means Si Huang used to **** it away. He has never learned it. Acting, just do it on the spot, how can you really do well, don''t lose our graceful face in the end." Snapped-- Si Hua was hit with a sudden slap. Bai Qinglan let out a scream and quickly walked over to see Si Hua''s situation. Si Zhihan stood up flushed with anger, pointed at the two mothers and sons, gritted their teeth and said: "Si Huang is still a minor, and any shameful things she does are related to her parents'' education and reputation! How can we teach them at home? It¡¯s nothing, I can¡¯t show a joke outside! And plastic surgery? How much money can the last fake face be worth if it is passed on? Bai Qinglan! Si Hua is still young and full of energy and doesn¡¯t understand it. Don¡¯t you understand this?" Si Hua also looked resentful and aggrieved, so Bai Qinglan suddenly woke up, looking upset. Si Zhihan did not continue to teach them. He took the phone and made a call, "Hello, Secretary Wang? Well, the news about Si Huang¡¯s plastic surgery and family disharmony on the Internet should be resolved immediately. I don¡¯t want to see any more about this. Negative news. Others? Just leave it alone, just the negative news. Well, I will see the results tomorrow." After hanging up the phone, Si Zhihan glanced at Si Hua who was still a little bit dazed and resentful, "I will get more brains in the future, I will let Si Huang give you the role of Director Liu." Hearing that the character would return to his own hands, Si Hua was not happy, and the word ¡®let¡¯ made him feel ashamed. The next time Si Zhihan waited for Si Huang to go home, but he didn''t see Si Huang until night fell. After making a few consecutive phone calls, no one answered him. Si Zhihan, who was in a rage, suddenly returned to his senses¡ª ¡ªIt turns out that what Si Huang said on the phone before was true! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Everyone, how tall is Si Huang now? There are rewards for correct answers! (Don''t worry, your majesty is handsome, he will not exceed 1.8 meters in the future, but he is also the standard height of a male god~) Chapter 10： Biao Ges Male God Night''s signboard shines in the dark. What Si Huang walked was not the front door, but the back door. There are not many people in the dim alley, and Si Huang always filters out those squishy and ambiguous voices. I walked to the back door of Night, but there was a man wearing hip-hop standing there. As soon as he looked up and saw Si Huang, he frowned and said in an impatient tone: "Why are you here now? Do you know how valuable your time is! Now, take it, the time is coming, I have already told the manager, whether you can seize the opportunity is up to you." Seeing the man throw the guitar in his hand, Si Huang caught it smoothly. "Go! What are you doing in a daze!" Si Huang: "..." I probably understand what oolong is appearing. She pressed the hat on her head, the brim of the hat covered most of her face, and the corner of her mouth curled up with a shallow arc, following the man''s footsteps. The man...just the **** Zhou Li was stunned for a moment, thinking: This kid is really good-looking, just by looking at this chin and mouth, he knows he is a handsome guy. I couldn''t help but miss the shadow hidden by the hat, and thought: If the whole face is so good-looking, as long as it doesn''t sing particularly badly, it will be left behind. There are two worlds inside and outside of Night. The quieter outside is the more lively inside. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is ghosts crying and howling wolves. The dynamic music suddenly disappeared, and the people below immediately howled: "What''s the matter? It''s stuck? Hahahaha!" "Is Ali going to play?" "Ali! Ali!" The screams of women remained behind, overshadowing the complaints of men. The stage lights were cast without any opening remarks, but Si Huang in the dark was pushed by Zhou Li. If it was the first time that an average young man experienced this situation, he would be nervous, and no one would warm him up. Zhou Li was also a bit nasty at the joke, but then he saw Si Huang walking towards the stage with a tall and straight back, his legs straight and slender, his aura spreading invisibly, where did he feel a little nervous? When Si Huang, dressed in black casual clothes, stepped onto the stage and sat on the high chair, the voice calling Zhou Li from below also ceased, and the rest were questions. "Rookie?" "Looks good, this leg is amazing." "Hey! Sing, take off your hat!" Si Huang lifted her chin and found that this was indeed the best observation point. She could see the people below clearly, so that she could find someone more easily. [Your Majesty, do you want to earn a lot of faith value again? ] Wubao''s cheerful voice sounded in my head. From Wubao''s point of view, the last time Sihuang made a lot of faith points was when he performed in front of the public. "Yeah." Si Huang chuckled lightly, doing two things with one stone. Her voice is transmitted through the condenser microphone. It is low-melt and lazy, and the gorgeousness of carelessness, perhaps because of the wrong rendering of the scene, makes people think that the gorgeous voice should be high, but it is full of color and air. My heart is numb. "Fuck! My ears are going to be pregnant!" A female man screamed through the audience. Si Huang was startled. Before the scene became chaotic, his slender fingers plucked the strings. She is a little involved in most modern musical instruments, the best is the piano, the others can only be said to be better than amateurs. Slow music sounded. It''s not the best song and music that caters to the occasion, but it''s soothing and a little melancholy. Most people know that the healing system can also be said to be the most gloomy system, and the hurt songs also represent affectionate. Si Huang sang an English song, and most of them showed a surprised expression when she opened her mouth. This pure accent combined with her unique voice is really amazing. Many people have also heard the identity of this song. This is exactly a love song. To be more precise, the original singer of this song expresses his free and easy self. The lyrics tell that his girlfriend betrayed him, and he I also decided to forget my girlfriend, tell myself and tell everyone that such a woman does not deserve to be sad for her, he will live better. This song has been used countless times on people who are broken-hearted and romantic since it was first released to ridicule the betrayal of his lover. However, such a song full of malice, being sung by Si Huang in a gentle and low tone, made everyone who heard it feel a feeling of being loved, a kind of sorrow, and envy and anger. Existing''girlfriends''. Ah...he must love that woman very much, even if he sings ¡®it¡¯s all over! Let this tear apart like a strong wind! "I can feel it. What''s thicker than the irony is his pain and helplessness. He is so depressed that he has a hoarse voice, telling himself that he can''t go back, even if he''s chasing it, he can''t go back. The whole audience was quiet, everyone''s ears were captured by the only voice, and everyone''s sight was inseparable from the soul singer on the stage. Due to the height and the light, the hat covers half of his face, and the dimly squinted eyes are so bright that people can''t ignore it. Obviously, he can''t see his complete face dimly, still showing a twelfth degree of beauty and mystery, especially those eyes. Everyone who looks at him feels that he is looking at himself, devoting himself to the endlessness of his singing. deep feeling. ¡®If the person this man loves is himself! I will never betray him! This idea suddenly appeared in the depths of so many people, not only women, but even men. Si Huang didn¡¯t know the inner thoughts of this group of people, nor did she pay attention to the joyous voice of the Five Treasures in her mind. The reason why she didn¡¯t close her eyes was to find the figure she was looking for, and she had good luck. With the help of the strengthened five senses, he finally found his prey in the dense crowd. There was a curve at the corner of her mouth. The lights were bright, the guitar sounded high, and the chorus* arrived again. And everyone who caught this smile felt a tight heartbeat. It¡¯s too flavourful, or it can be said to be too flavourful, but people don¡¯t know how to describe it. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Then there was a series of "Ahhhhh" screams, both male and female. You can even hear the faintly choked sob, shouting in this voice: "Male god, don''t be sad! Her betrayal of you is definitely the biggest loss in her life!" Regardless of the madness below, the Sihuang on the stage was not affected, the sub-high''s high pitch was stunned by her easily, and the higher it went, the higher it made people even more crazy. This change of the huge contrast at the beginning of the quiet surprised a few people in the dark, but they came to the scene and felt the performance of Si Huang live in all aspects of the five senses, and felt that all this was so natural-this underage boy had something in his body. This kind of natural and powerful aura can make people crazy for him! Seeing that the song was about to end, Xia Qitong in the dark withdrew his deep gaze and said to the manager beside him: "Sign him." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Congratulations to Sakura for the first correct answer question and answer activity yesterday, and she won the biggest reward. The other kisses who answered correctly won the little consolation prize~ Meme Da~¨q£¨¨s3¨t£©¨r [In other words, what kind of kisses are there today who happen to be at Night and become your majesty''s little gold powder? O£¨¡É_¡É£©O¡¿ Chapter 11： Saver Xia Xitong''s gentle and elegant voice has a commanding decisiveness that he is accustomed to, which shows that he is a high-class figure who often gives orders. The manager was just about to agree, and heard him continue to say: "You can ask him to make a request." The manager was shocked. It seemed that the boss liked this kid very much. He meant that he had to dig his hands no matter what the price was. Without waiting for him to think more, Xia Qitong''s slender figure comparable to a star had disappeared in the corner. The manager immediately spoke to Zhou Li, who was still stunned: "You introduced this good seedling. You should have a good relationship with him? When he comes down, remember to say something nice." Although I think this kid wants to join since he is here, but With the big boss, he dare not neglect. Zhou Li returned to his senses, and answered in a daze, "Oh, oh." Suddenly the mobile phone in his pocket vibrated, and he took it out in a daze. Seeing that it was a text message, he clicked on it. At this glance, Zhou Li''s eyes suddenly widened, and his expression became even more strange and distorted. He immediately raised his head to look at Si Huang on the stage. When he wanted to say something, Si Huang had just finished singing a song, the light beam above his head disappeared and the scene was dark. This is Night¡¯s habit. After a performance is over, the audience is dark for a few seconds to prepare for the next performance. If the next performance is not a big one, one second of darkness is enough. This second was very short for the audience, but no one thought that when the light came back so quickly, they would have lost sight of the person they were thinking about. "Where are people? Where are people? One more song!" "Did you step down to prepare to go?" "Why the guitar is there, but the people are gone! Am I the hell?" "Male god! Male **** where are you! I want to give you a monkey!" The scene is noisy and chaotic. There was a lonely guitar on the stage, Si Huang had already jumped off the stage in that moment of darkness, and quickly hid himself to find his prey. Not only was the audience anxious, the manager was also anxious, and shouted to Zhou Li, "Where is the person? Call him soon!" Zhou Li''s face was distorted and he stuttered a little: "Jing, the manager...wrong person. I didn''t...his call." The content of the message was displayed on the phone he was still holding in his hand-- "Ge Li, where are you now? Why don''t you pick me up in the place you said? I didn''t answer a few phone calls. I didn''t answer you when I was outside, so the guard wouldn''t let me in!" A few questions show that the sender is anxious and does not dare to get angry with Joe. The sender''s signature is the person Zhou Li really wants to bring in. * The prey Si Huang was looking for was a bastard, who was famous in this street, nicknamed Poison Eye. He is in his thirties and is an external team leader of a gang of sickles on the road. People like him don''t really care about the real Tao, but for the average gangster, he is a leader. Poison Eye has been in the area of ??this street all year round, and his favorite place to go is Night. Si Huang is not surprised that he can be found as soon as he comes today. When she was about to finish singing on the stage, she saw the poisonous eyes in the crowd taking advantage of the chaos and no one noticed. She forcibly grabbed a waitress and walked away from the back door. Although he didn''t keep up with Poison Eye''s figure in time, with his vague memory and strengthened ear power, Si Huang still found Poison Eye and the others. This is an abandoned warehouse. There is only one dim street lamp that flickers and flickers within a 100-meter range. Except for the eight people of Poison Eyes and the waitresses who were blocked by them, no one else would be boring. Come here. Even if it was nearly a hundred meters away, Si Huang still saw the movement of the poison eye clearly and did not speak, and could even hear the dialogue. She knew that this was the result of the five treasures strengthening her body, and she felt a touch of joy in her heart. "Little girl, Brother Du is your blessing for seeing you. If Brother Du hadn''t protected you everywhere, you thought you could stay at Night?" One of the younger brothers in Duyan sneered. Si Huang could even see the schadenfreude in his eyes. What surprised her was that the blocked waitress was not irritated or desperate and panicked, and she seemed to be calm when she heard her voice. "You have always troubled me. You don''t have to say such things to tease me." After a pause, the girl''s voice sounded young, "Bro Du, you must not let me go today. ?" He chuckled and laughed, "Lingling, I just like you, unlike other little girls and weak chickens. You are right today, I have bad patience. I chased you for so long and I didn¡¯t see you. Nod. There is no way." It seems to be wrong that the girl is unkind. Duyan continued to smile and said, "Be good today, and I will be my woman from now on. If you don''t be good...hey, it''s not as good as everyone else." The little brother who spoke before beamed his eyes, "Big brother is very literary!" The waitress was silent for a while, and the poison eye thought she agreed. He gestured with a look in his eyes. The little brothers around could only disperse with regret, but did not go far. It seemed that he wanted to watch a good show with his own eyes. Only then did Si Huang have the opportunity to see clearly the appearance of the girl who was also a little interested in her. White and black, thin willow eyebrows and a pair of beautiful apricot eyes, coupled with a melon seed face, is a young and beautiful little beauty, especially the appearance of this little white flower matches her strong and forbearing indifferent expression. No wonder the flavor will be attracted by the poisonous eye. It''s just that this girl is a girl under 20, and she doesn''t know why she went to Night as a waiter and suffered such bad luck. "A little familiar." Si Huang muttered to himself, and heard the girl suddenly say in a low voice: "Poison Eye, you treat me like this today, no matter what happens in the future, I will find a chance to retaliate against you." Not only did these words make him more excited, "You will fall in love with me... this." The meaningful tone, coupled with the hideous bulging of his pants, made the girl''s expression a little distorted. Poison Eye squatted down and stretched out his hand to pull directly at the girl''s clothes library. The three or two younger brothers were still laughing and making noises. A figure sprinted at a speed of 100 meters, and there was no time for the little brother to react. With a male scream, the world was quiet. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Ershui: Regarding the evaluation votes, here I want to say that the default evaluation votes on the web and mobile phones are Samsung, so please remember to click your finger to give the male **** a five-star evaluation, thank you everyone! This is related to the evaluation percentage of the male god! muah! Chapter 12： Insecticide Si Huang dropped the stone in his hand and kicked the poisonous eye belly that fell on the ground. "Hmm!" A mouthful of blood foamed out of the poisonous eye and mouth. Si Huang was sure that Poison Eye would not be able to stand up for a while, turned around and punched the other six younger brothers to the ground likewise. Her speed is too fast, and the strength of her fists and feet does not match her slender figure. One punch can knock people out, and one kick can break people''s bones. As a result, none of the six younger brothers escaped. Si Huang also didn''t expect that his skill had been strengthened so much, he didn''t know how to regain his strength for a while, and almost kicked someone to death. However, even if people are killed by accident, people living in the dark bottom like them will have accidents every three days, and the police will not investigate. "Poison Eye." Si Huang walked back to Poison Eye, squatting down and looking down at his twisted and painful face. "It''s... it''s you?!" What the poison eye recognized was the soul singer on the stage, even he was fascinated at that time, and didn''t think of arresting people until the end. "Young man, heroes can''t save the beauty, you don''t know..." His threatening words ceased, his pupils tightened as he watched Si Huang''s beautiful face after taking off his hat. Si Huang chuckled, "It looks like you still remember me, that''s good. I''m here to ask for something like you." Si Huang described the temperament as transcending the boundaries of men and women, and this smile was even more beautiful, making the poisonous eyes dazzled. But in the face of such a stunning appearance, he was not tempted at all, but was inexplicably panic and fear. This was the first time I saw Si Huang''s feeling that he had never felt before, and it made him feel strange and frightened, "Wh, what?" Si Huang said: "The recording of your conversation with Si Hua is the one where he wanted you to frame me." "What are you kidding?" The poisonous eye smiled dryly, and the pupils trembled violently. Si Huang was silent for a second, his eyebrows were raised with a smile, and he stood up in a leisurely posture, then stepped on the palm of the poison eye and slowly rolled it. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Click-click- The pressure felt by Zi Chu made a cold sweat and violent convulsions, "I said, it''s in my mobile phone, but the mobile phone is not on my body now, I will give it to you later!" root The sound of broken bones didn¡¯t match Si Huang¡¯s gentle movements. She smiled and said, ¡°Well, you just treat me as a joke.¡± Her feet, lightly removed the dead hands of the poisonous eyes, without waiting for poison. Relieved and was ordered Si Huang nodded in satisfaction, then stepped on it brokenly. "¡ª¡ª!" The intense pain at that moment made the poisonous eye blind and good eyes almost burst out of their eye sockets, and died without even screaming. Si Huang retracted his feet quickly, turned his head and said to one of the six younger brothers, "You come and search him." The little brother who was called reluctantly stood up, took out the cell phone from the dead, poison-eye pocket without saying a word, and took out a pack of tissues from his pocket, wiped the cell phone carefully before handing it to Si Huang. He did this not because the phone was poisonous, but because he guessed that Si Huang had a cleanliness. He did it naturally, and Si Huang also accepted it naturally. In fact, she did hate to touch the body of Poison Eye. Rummaging in her hands, she found what she wanted within a short while. Pin, a series of things happened later that made her unable to retaliate. When she had the ability and opportunity, the poison eye was already dead. It''s a bit clever that Poison Eye can mix in this way, but it''s just a clever one, with a low vision. She remembers being framed by Si Hua in her previous life, and being forced to add some addiction The cause of death was that he used this recording to keep asking for it from Si Hua. In the end, he was greedy and found a chance to solve it. As for this recording, it was naturally destroyed by Si Hua. And why did she know? First, Si Hua had mentioned something to irritate her, and also... what the little brother in front of him said. After Si Huang transferred the recording to his mobile phone, he handed the relic of the poisonous eye to the young boy in front of him. He was a teenager, younger than Si Huang, with ordinary and delicate features, his skin was malnourished and the dark yellow that was often drenched by the sun and rain, and his hedgehog head was a bit pitted. It is estimated that he was scalped in a fight. Who would have thought that this shameless young man, in the near future, with a fierce and cunning mind, climbed up step by step, became a famous figure on the road in just ten years, and created a brilliant period of originality. Even if I lost one game in the end, I heard that I don''t know if it was abolished or died. The hedgehog''s head is the Junjun, and he was a little flustered by the young master who looked like an elegant aristocratic but was actually a terrifying demon. He is calmer and more scheming than his peers, and can cope with the poisonous eye easily, but he can''t calm down under the gaze of the young man who is not much older than him. Si Huang watched the previous life Wang Wang Junjun''s head lower and lower, and the cold sweat on his forehead also appeared, making her a little dazed-everything was different, from the moment she came back to life, everything was changed. At the age of sixteen in her previous life, Poison Eye was like a mountain that was difficult to push for her. She wanted to crush it but was bitter and powerless. Now...just now, when she saw Poison Eye again, she realized that she didn''t hate him at all, just like looking at a bug, which could be crushed easily, and she had no interest in torturing him physically and mentally. By the way, in fact, she has experienced more things in her previous life and learned more. She has this kind of psychology for the group of people who had poisoned eyes at the beginning. No matter how miserable her situation is, she can study and absorb more to protect herself. After seeing more people with high authority and terrifying methods, he discovered that the mountain at the age of sixteen was indeed like a mouse in the trench, and he did not bother to look at it. That¡¯s how people stand at different heights and see different scenery. Only then will you discover how weak the experience that you once remembered you hated is. At that time, you didn¡¯t know how to protect yourself, and you didn¡¯t know how to act on your own needs. When real misery happened and gained strength, It turns out that the hatred of those "little things" has faded because of their insignificance. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Dimensional Penguin: Ershui: Your Majesty, I will leave the reply in the comment section for you today! Fenghuang: Huh? Ershui: Be sure to reply carefully~ Oh! There are a bunch of your golden glitters! Fenghuang: Good. Da Da Da ~ Dimensional transformation, back to reality. Ershui (big horn): What do you want to say to your majesty today, confession, don¡¯t be careless! Chapter 13： Gentlemans male god "You owe me a life." Si Huang retracted his thoughts and said lightly to Zhou Jun. Zhou Jun was startled: "What?" He raised his head and met a pair of clear eyes in the dimness. If he hadn''t seen this person kill the poisonous eye while underlining, he would never have thought of having such a young boy with clean and beautiful eyes. Will do this kind of thing. "I intend to keep you. The price is that the aftermath here will be left to you, and remember that you owe me a life and a chance." Si Huang explained with a smile. At the moment when he heard the opportunity, Zhou Jun''s pupils tightened, and after a second of silence, "I will remember your favor...well." The slender and beautiful fingers are as white as jade in the dark, and they are more intense in contrast with the sallow skin on Zhou Jun''s neck. Along with the tightening of his fingers, Zhou Jun''s face turned blue, and there was panic in his eyes. "It''s a life." Si Huang said slowly. Zhou Jun finally dissipated the fluke thoughts and nodded hard. Si Huang let go. She turned to see the girl who was still squatting on the ground. She was also looking here, and noticed that Si Huang''s eyes fell on her legs. Only then did she realize that Yi Kuzi was torn off by the poisonous eye, and she is still hanging on her legs. , His cheeks blushed, and he hurried back. However, the tragedy is that the trousers chain was torn by the venomous eye. The girl was ashamed and indignant not knowing what to do. She saw a black sweater in her drooping eyes, she couldn''t help but raised her head to face the face with a beautiful appearance . Si Huang: "Tie it around your waist and no one will see it." "¡­¡­Thank you." After the girl tied her trousers, she saw Si Huang standing in front of her quietly, her lips moving but she didn''t know what to say, "That...thank you!" After she finished speaking, she was stupid, her face flushed. Si Huang smiled, "I will send you out." Zhou Jun watched them leave without saying a word. Alley road. Si Huang and the girl walked about half a metre in front of each other. After two or three minutes, they could not see the group of Zhou Jun. Suddenly they heard a low voice from behind: "I know you, you are Si Huang. My name is Yu Ling and I have watched your video. You...you are really great, the real person is more handsome than the video! Ah! I actually wanted to say, thank you this time!" In such a panic, she looked like a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl, which was different from the calmness she had just faced with the poisonous eye. Si Huang''s thoughts turned, and the corners of his mouth rose with an arc. Yu Ling, it turned out to be Yu Ling, it''s no wonder she can see it familiarly. I didn''t expect to meet a god-level makeup artist who will be called the hand of magic in the future. Si Huang stopped and looked back at Yu Ling, who was a little cramped, thinking to himself: The reason why he didn''t recognize it before was because the two were too different. When I saw Yu Ling in the previous life, the other party was already well-known, cold-tempered, arrogant and strong, and cold to people, completely different from the appearance of the immature little white flower now. Yu Ling could still stare at her at first, but after five seconds she couldn''t hold on, she turned her gaze away, "You, did you really kill that person just now?" She panicked as soon as she finished. She was really puzzled about this question in her heart, but she didn''t intend to ask it out. Who knew that Si Huang was so flustered that she had no choice but to speak. While afraid of Si Huang being angry, he looked forward to the answer. Suddenly I heard a chuckle in my ear. The laughter was a little nasal, and Si Huang''s special voice laughed, making people tickled. Yu Ling looked up cautiously, "Ah!" I don''t know when, Si Huang has already bent down, his face is very close to her. Such a magnificent and handsome face suddenly smiles at himself, and an individual will have a heartbeat. "Of course it''s fake." Si Huang smiled. Yu Ling was puzzled. A finger was placed on her rosy lips, and Si Huang showed a mischievous smile and blinked at her, "I was actually very nervous just now, so don''t say it." Yu Ling''s eyes widened, and then she laughed "pouch", unknowingly infected by the atmosphere created by Si Huang, she relaxed, "You are amazing! By the way, I saw the video of your audition before. , I also think you are particularly powerful." Si Huang smiled without saying a word. In Yu Ling''s eyes, her smile was just like an angel''s, clean and hearty, which made people''s mood clear. It''s just that she completely forgot that Poison Eye was actually dead in the hands of this angel-like boy, and she was also smiling at the time. The name of the actor of the former Sihuang was not a vain name, but she had won it all on her own strength. As a top actor, the aura must be retracted freely, and the emitted magnetic field can more affect the surrounding audience. Put Yu Ling in the car, and Si Huang also took a taxi back to the Jinglan family. [Your Majesty~ You are so amazing! In my mind, Wubao learned from Yu Ling''s voice to flatter her. Si Huang smiled, "What''s wrong?" The five treasures¡¯ tails are all up, [Boom! Congratulations to your majesty for winning a gold glitter! ¡¿ Si Huang raised his eyebrows: "There are still three short. Aren''t you afraid that I will lead you to death?" Wubao didn''t care much and said: [For Your Majesty, three are not a problem at all. ¡¿ Si Huang: "..." Who urged her like desperate Saburo at first, and didn''t believe her? what! What a fickle little fool. * When Yu Ling got off the car near her home, she saw a figure standing under a street lamp on the side of the road. "Brother." Yu Ling shouted as usual, and Yu Ling tightly grasped the clothes tied around her waist. The man walked up to Yu Ling in several strides, grabbed her wrist, and said in a low and cold tone: "Something happened." Yu Ling gritted her teeth and didn''t speak. The other party used declarative sentences and would not listen to her lies. Silence spread between the two, Yuene suddenly hugged him and touched his head: "Go back, Mom is worried." Yu Ling gripped his sleeve tightly, "Mom doesn''t know anything, right?" "I said you had a birthday with your friend." Yuen let go of her and walked forward. "As agreed, you can''t go there anymore. I won''t let you go this time." Yu Ling instinctively bit her lower lip slightly, and Si Huang''s figure appeared in her mind, her heartbeat violently vibrated twice, but she couldn''t refute Yuene when she raised her head and lowered her head. Like her, her elder brother has a stubborn character. He decided not to give up on one thing. Last time he promised to help her hide from his mother, but once an accident happened, he was not allowed to do it again. Yu Ling couldn''t do it anymore when the poison eye happened. Suddenly she thought of Si Huang: Will he misunderstand something? Do you think that you are a rebellious bad girl working there? But what is their relationship? What reason do I have to explain to him? Yuen noticed that her younger sister had something on her mind, but she couldn''t force her to say something she didn''t want to say, so it''s better not to ask. The two brothers and sisters walked in a messy alley with an extremely bad environment. It didn''t take long before they stopped in front of a dilapidated bungalow. They both put away their entangled emotions. After looking at each other, they followed Yu Ling with a brisk voice. Shouted: "Mom, I''m back!" Pushing the door into the room. "Lingling is back, mother''s food is ready, come eat." If Si Huang were here, she would definitely find the woman who came out oncoming her, who was the nanny Zhao Limei she had hired. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ On the Dimensional Penguin: Ershui: Your Majesty, do you want to accept the younger brother? Fenghuang: It depends on the mood. Ershui: You! Fenghuang: Don''t worry. Ershui: Are you so embarrassed, did your parents make it? Fenghuang: He will know soon. Ershui: Cough... Feel a dangerous breath? I''m a little excited~ What do you guys say? Chapter 14： Digger Si Huang, who had finished running this morning, received a call from Si Zhihan again. She was taking a shower when the phone rang. She waited to answer the unexpected but did not get Si Zhihan scolded, but Si Huang still heard that he was in a bad mood. . "It''s not clear on the phone. You must come back today, or I will send someone to invite you back." If you say yes, everyone knows that this is a threat. Facing such a threat, Si Huang said calmly: "I''m going to school." The conversation between the two broke up again. To be more precise, Si Zhihan was very upset, but Si Huang didn''t care, and he was even in a good mood. Because everything is developing in the direction she expected, Si Zhihan just told her on the phone that the negative news about her on the Internet has been cleaned up. Returning to Huaxing Art School again, as the most important topic person in the Huaxing Art School forum during this time, Si Huang became the focus of attention of the people around him. Today she is wearing a pure white shirt with a dark green British casual suit. Below are the pants of the same style that perfectly set off Si Huang¡¯s long legs. She wears cowhide boots and laces her shoes. It''s not neat, and it makes this person look lazy and relaxed. In the face of the various eyes of everyone, the sixteen or seventeen-year-old is not a bit restrained, and walks on the campus road with a straight smile. He has the unique youthful vitality of this age, and is calm and atmospheric not like an impetuous young man, powerful The aura was so diffuse that everyone around watched her walking away, and no one dared to come forward and talk to her. Si Huang did not go back to his classroom, but went to the professional painting department. * "Ahhhh! Your majesty!" Class B of the painting department had just finished class here. Yu Ling, who was sitting at the last position by the window, looked out the window. She was dreaming about what happened last night. When she heard the noise outside, her heart beat violently. She has seen a lot of the term ¡®Your Majesty¡¯ recently, and all come to the forum. Especially the girls screamed outside. Before she could figure out what was going on, she could not help standing up and looking at the door of the classroom. At this time, Si Huang was reaching out to support a girl who was about to wrestle, "Is it all right?" Then he raised his head and looked around, his eyes were clear and gentle, as if there was a Wang Yuequan flowing inside, "I am very happy for you to be so enthusiastic, but because this makes people If you are injured, it is my sin." The magnetically clear and mellow voice is a bit distressed, but where is the smell of blame? On the contrary, it makes people feel tolerated and spoiled! The girls who were like wolves just now turned into shy little sheep one by one, but their eyes became clearer and more exciting. Some even covered their mouths with their hands, and blinked fiercely at Si Huang, as if they were silently telling her: male god! I''m very good! I''m so good, should you reward me? ? Si Huang laughed. "Ah ah ah ah -" This is probably the inner portrayal of all the girls. Your Majesty, how can you look at people with such helpless little eyes? How can you laugh so sedulously! Going dizzy! fainted! Will your majesty catch me if you are dizzy? XD "Yu Ling." After comforting the girl, Si Huang turned his head to see the girl who had already walked to the door of the classroom, and smiled slightly, "I have something to ask you, do you have time to chat with me alone?" The words ¡®find you¡¯, ¡®alone¡¯, and ¡®chat¡¯ hit the girls'' minds hard. Just after Si Huang''s words were finished, Yu Ling felt the deep malice from the surroundings inexplicably, but she still couldn''t help but jumped up and nodded to Si Huang against everyone''s gazes: "Uh, uh, yes. ." * The two walked out of the gate of Huaxing Art School. Si Huang glanced at the girl next to her with her head down, and took the initiative to open the topic, "Do you have an older brother named Yuene?" "Huh?" Yu Ling looked up suspiciously, "Yes." The reaction came, "Your Majesty...cough, no. Si Huang, are you looking for my brother for something? Do you know my brother?" Si Huang smiled, "I know him, he may not know me." Looking at her dazzling smile, Yu Ling said silently in her heart: This sentence should be reversed! Then I heard Si Huang''s brisk voice, "I want Yuen to do me a favor, maybe I need you to speak for me." Yu Ling was influenced by her again, and said relaxedly: "If it is not a bad thing, I will definitely help you!" She was a little bit disappointed again. * Yuene is not in Huaxing Art School, but in another famous university in H city, Jingfu University. Under the guidance of Yu Ling, the three met in the library of Jing Fu University. The selected location is a remote corner, no one else is there. Si Huang and Yuen were sitting opposite each other, and both of them were obviously looking at each other. In Si Huang''s view, Yu Yu has not changed much from his previous life. He has the face of a social elite, a thin body, and cold and sharp eyes, which clearly shows his rigid and sharp personality. "What''s the purpose of using my sister to find me?" Yuene poked her like a knife when she opened her mouth. "Brother!" Yu Ling''s expression changed. She remembered that she hadn''t told Yu En about yesterday, otherwise her brother would not be so rude. She wanted to explain, but was stopped by Si Huang. In fact, Si Huang was not angry at Yuen''s unceremonious words, but admired him more. In the previous life, Sihuang and Yuen were not familiar, but they knew some of his character and experience. This person was cruel, but also very affectionate, especially towards his only sister. At this time, being polite is also a manifestation of the importance of protecting my sister. "I want to ask you to be my agent." Si Huang''s smile and tone were serious and sincere. Yuen couldn''t find a trace of a joke on her face, so she swallowed the phrase, ¡®are you kidding me? After a second of silence, he refused in disguise: "I''m just a junior. There is no proof from an agent, and no experience." "You are an adult, and it is only a matter of time before you have to verify your talent." A trace of vigilance and doubt appeared in Yuen''s eyes, "You seem to know me very well. These words make me sound and feel that you have more confidence in myself than I am." Even Yu Ling could hear the mockery in her tone, Si Huang How can I hear it? For talents with real ability and character, Si Huang has always respected, not only did not argue with him, but also followed his words: "Yes, I have confidence in you, and sincerely hope you can come. Help me. Relatively speaking, I am very confident in myself, and it can bring you benefits." Yuene was stunned by her serious appearance, and Si Huang''s words sounded again: "As long as you agree, I can get you a broker''s certificate in advance, and we can discuss the commission. By the way, Liu The director of the upcoming TV series "Imperial Way" has already set my role, which means that as long as you agree to it now, you will get a good pay soon." Featherene: "..." Si Huang: "You can go to the theater with me during this time and observe my value with your own eyes. If you are not satisfied, you can terminate the contract immediately. However, if you choose to continue after the observation, you will not be told to leave. Opportunity." Featherene: "..." Si Huang smiled: "It doesn''t do any harm to you, why don''t you agree?" Yuen breathed deeply, and then looked back at Si Huang earnestly: "You are right, so I agreed. There is just one thing I want you to clarify. What do you want me to order?" With unreasonable superior conditions, if you don¡¯t use the great resources of Fenghua, you are looking for him, a law student at school? Si Huang stretched out his hand: "Of course it is the talent that belongs to you alone." Yu Yu didn''t want to believe this, but apart from this, he really couldn''t think of anything else he could make Si Huang care about. A kind of fire fell on his heart with Si Huang''s eyes, making him feel warmed throughout his body and mind. He stood up and held Si Huang''s hand together: "Thank you for the compliment." For the first time in my life, I was so affirmed! The young Yuen couldn''t hold back his surging mood. After Si Huang and Yu Ling left and agreed on the next meeting time, Yu En looked down at her hand in confusion, thinking in a daze: Even if she looks so beautiful, why is her skin so smooth and tender? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The male **** is first recommended, please collect and support if you like, thank you! ¨q£¨¨s3¨t£©¨r Chapter 15： Wayward male god Si Huang sent Yuling back to school. When he was about to arrive, Yu Ling finally couldn''t help but ask: "Si Huang, why do you want my brother to do that? Although he studies law, he doesn''t care much about the entertainment industry. " Si Huang looked at her and smiled for two seconds before he smiled: "What you learn does not mean that what is suitable is what is suitable. A little change may bring unexpected surprises." Yu Ling thought her words were a bit meaningful, and did not wait for more inquiries. Si Huang suddenly said, "Master, please stop the car on the side of the road." "If someone in the school asks you about me, you can just find a reason to fool it." Si Huang who got out of the car told Yu Ling. Yu Ling noticed something and nodded repeatedly. It was only a hundred meters away from Huaxing Art School, and Si Huang had already seen a few people wandering at the school gate. If she remembered correctly, they were some bodyguards of the Si family. It seems that Si Zhihan really came to invite her home, but she doesn''t want to go back now. I didn''t go back because I was scared, but because I was troublesome, and I didn''t want to look at the faces of Si Jihan''s family, lest he couldn''t hold back the show. Si Huang, who was walking on the street, wondered whether it was time to prepare a car, otherwise the schedule would be troublesome. ¡¾His Majesty! What are you going to do now? ¡¿The Five Treasures make a sound. Si Huang shook his head and thought about it: "If you get out the contract for Feather, it will be fine." The Five Treasures hate iron but cannot make steel, and follow through inducing: [How can it be all right! Shining gold! The weather is so good, of course I have to make money! ¡¿ Si Huang imagined Wubao as a hamster tumbling and coquettish, and he smiled without answering it. Si Huang, who returned home, began to make a contract, and he also found a secret channel to obtain the broker certificate for Yuene. I have stayed in Fenghua for so long in the previous life. Although I have been controlled, I also know a lot about Fenghua¡¯s connections. It¡¯s just a broker certificate. With her current status as the''Young Master Fenghua'', it is not difficult to get it. . After she finishes her work, Zhao Limei has also prepared lunch, but unfortunately an unexpected guest has arrived at home, which disrupts the lunch time. When Zhao Limei saw Si Zhihan with a gloomy expression for the first time, she was about to pour tea, but was stopped by Si Huang: "Sister Zhao, you should go back first. You won''t use it this afternoon." "Okay." Zhao Limei packed up, and left gently. Si Huang and Si Zhihan are left in the living room. Today was the first time Si Huang saw Si Zhihan with his own eyes after Si Huang came back. This year Si Zhihan is in his forties, but he looks the same as his early thirties. He has a gentle face. The years have not eroded his charm. Si Zhihan, who has been sitting in high positions for many years, has even more The mature charm that young people don''t have is the charm of successful men. Si Huang had to admit that, although most of her unique face was inherited from Li Lisi, there was a shadow of Si Zhihan. While Si Huang was meditating, Si Zhihan was also looking at his son, whom he had not seen for a while. The last memory of Si Huang was still on the figure that was beaten to death and twitched by him. This made him a little dazed. Is the beautiful boy who sits elegantly really his own son? Of course, this trance only passed away in a flash. With Si Huang and Li Lisi''s similar eyebrows, Si Zhihan knew that this was his own son... No! It''s a daughter! Si Zhihan frowned, he was actually bewildered by Si Huang''s appearance. "Why don''t you go back?" In a bad mood, the tone is naturally not much better. Si Huang saw his expression in his eyes, and especially noticed Si Zhihan''s disgust around him from time to time, as if he saw something extremely repulsive. She laughed. Of course Si Zhihan would reject this place, because it belongs to Li Lisi. Coming here will remind him of his hypocrisy and nausea, using a woman''s feelings to deceive everything he has now. "I don''t want to go back." Si Huang poured himself a glass of water slowly, and answered without raising his head. Such a perfunctory attitude made Si Zhihan want to get angry for a while, but when he saw such a radiant Si Huang, he unexpectedly held back, with calculations in his eyes. He seemed to underestimate the value of his own child. Thinking of the benefits that this face and body might bring to him, Si Zhihan regretted the brutal beating of Si Huang that day, "Is the injury on his back better?" Before Si Huang could answer, he probably knew himself. As a result of his strength, he paused and said: "I will ask the secretary to prepare the best scar medicine, it is best not to leave scars." Si Huang wanted to be like before, she must have thought it was Si Zhihan caring about herself, now? A cold light flashed in her drooping eyes, and when she raised her head, it had returned to normal, and she nodded to Si Zhihan, "Okay." The two fell silent again, Si Huang calmed down, but Si Zhihan did not calm down, and no longer whispered, "I know you got the role of director Liu Shu in the TV series. Give it to Si Hua. You are not an actor. Professional, hit by mistake, if you don¡¯t act well, it¡¯s not just you alone..." It is rare that Si Zhihan would explain a few words, but Si Huang took the initiative to interrupt: "No." "what?" "Even if I lose the character I got, I won''t give Si Hua alms." "What are you talking about!?" Si Zhihan stood up. Si Huang slowly said, "Human words." Si Zhihan raised his hand and stopped halfway, staring coldly at Si Huang''s fearless and even indifferent face, "Well, since you are going to take the role, the signing is left to Fenghua." Si Huang shook his head, "I have no plans to sign Fenghua, this is my own business." "Do you know what you are talking about?" Si Zhihan was anxious and calmer. "Whatever you do with your''identity'', you are inseparable from Si Jia and Fenghua!" "You can do what you want." Si Huang didn''t seem to hear his threat, "I will do what I want." Si Zhihan almost doubted whether the person in front of him was offended. He thought and thought, and then suddenly turned around: "I am your guardian. You can''t do anything without my consent!" The Maotou boy, no matter how you pretend to be a ghost, you can''t even think of breaking the storm in his hand. When Si Zhihan closed the door fiercely, Si Huang did not show any expression of panic. There was a light of contemplation in her eyes, she suddenly drank the water in the glass, and then hurried to the door. * The small independent villa where Si Huang lives is in a relatively quiet place in the Jinglan family, and it is rare to see other people. Si Zhihan''s car was parked in a temporary garage, some distance away. He didn''t walk fast, and he didn''t notice that Si Huang''s figure silently followed him. At a corner, Si Huang''s silent footsteps suddenly speeded up, and rushed behind Si Zhihan like lightning, and slipped the shopping bag he had just left the house into Si Zhihan''s head. "Hmm! Who!?" Si Huang quickly tied a knot around his neck, and dragged the man to the side of the green woods with the collar of his suit. Si Zhihan, who was in the darkness in his sight, realized that the manpower who attacked him was terrifying, and his struggle had no effect at all. As for Si Huang, after throwing people on the ground, she began to hit the black stick. There was no expression on her face, only her eyes were bright and black. "Ah, who are you! What is your purpose!" "...Who made you do this? How much did it cost you? Hmm!" "How did you know that I''m here? You''ve been in ambush a long time ago? Ah!" No matter what Si Zhihan said, Si Huang didn''t say a word, his feet were in pain but he wouldn''t kill him. It wasn''t until Si Zhihan had the energy to speak and only gritted his teeth, that Si Huang lifted the hair that fell before his forehead and turned away happily. ¡¾¡­¡­His Majesty. ] Wubao''s cautious voice sounded. "Huh?" The upturned tone made Wubao relaxed, [Why not just kill him? ¡¿ Si Huang smiled and said, "Why do you want to die? It will be troublesome for him to die now, and it will be cheaper for Si Hua. What''s more, it would be too happy for him to die like this." Wubao: [I thought...] Once Si Huang had no expression on his face and showed that kind of eyes, he would be a little scared. "Why?" Si Huang''s smile now resembles an innocent boy, "I just got a little bored with him, just vent my breath." Five treasures: [...] Your Majesty, you are wayward! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Ershui: Your Majesty, why are you wayward? Fenghuang: There are many fans and ample confidence. Ershui: ... really capricious. Do you still want your Majesty to be more willful? Don''t you hurry up? ~\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~ Chapter 16： Profound male god No matter how Si Zhihan investigates, he will never think of Si Huang, not to mention that Si Huang does not have the courage in his impression, and it is impossible to have this strength, so the real murderer cannot be found. He''s been having troubles these days, but Si Huang is completely the opposite. She handed over the broker''s license and contract to Yuene. When the two reached an agreement and consensus, Director Liu just made a call. "Smelly boy, Mr. Fenghua called me over there and said that you are not in good health and can''t perform. What do you mean by bringing money into the group as compensation, and recommending more suitable actors." Director Liu said in a very unpleasant tone. You are polite and angry. Si Huang cast a look at the two brothers and sisters of the Yu family, and then slowly said, "I remember that it was me who signed the contract. Fenghua cannot represent me." Director Liu made it through. After learning that Si Huang did not give up his role, his anger was mostly gone, "I don''t care about your private affairs, but I can tell you that this TV series is behind Tie Lao. Anyone who dares to disrupt People can''t afford the consequences." This sentence sounded threatening Si Huang, but the hidden meaning was still heard by Si Huang. Director Liu told her not to worry more about Fenghua''s pressure. As long as she didn''t back down, no one could force her to lose the role, and no one would dare to do anything to her before the end of "The Royal Way". Si Huang had known about this for a long time, so Si Zhihan''s threat was not taken seriously. However, I was grateful for Director Liu''s hidden concern and smiled and said, "I see, thank you Director." "It¡¯s good to know! And how is your schoolwork? I just got the news that the shooting of Royal Tug will be advanced. You... Forget it, the phone is not clear, you have time the day after tomorrow? Come at nine in the morning. This Jinyue Building, we will talk face to face." "it is good." Hanging up, Si Huang looked at Yuen and the others, "The day after tomorrow." Yuen: "Yes." Yu Ling: "I can be together..." Before she could finish her words, Yu En took a look at her and pursed her lips. "I know, I will take care of my mother." Si Huang raised her eyebrows unexpectedly. She seemed to remember that the parents of the two siblings had passed away in the previous life. Was her mother still there at this time? She didn''t think deeply about it, and asked them to leave after lunch together. At eight o''clock in the morning the day after tomorrow, Si Huang drove to the gate of Jingfu School to pick up Yuene. Yuene was a little surprised when she saw the silver-gray low-key car and stopped in front of her, until the window opened to reveal Si Huang''s handsome face, and she said, "Come up." Although Yuen in the car tried to conceal it, the young man''s love for the car was hard to conceal. His fluttering eyes were noticed by Si Huang, and he smiled: "Do you like it?" Featherene: "..." Si Huang: "This car is not expensive, it''s only a hundred thousand dollars, just drive around." The slightly upward tone immediately made people itch, "I will be a cash cow in the future, I promise you can buy better ones." But Yu Yu said: "The handsome young master only drives a hundred thousand cars?" Si Huang squinted at him and said casually: "Who said it was Fenghua? I bought it with my own stocks. By the way, let me remind you first. If you really follow me, Fenghua will be the enemy in the future." The amount of information in this sentence was too great, and the impact made Feine half-sounding. Then I started to feel ashamed of my own poisonous tongue, and a little inferior: people can make money to buy a car when they are underage, what about themselves? I can only work hard to earn tuition and not burden my mother, but it can''t help me a lot! However, as the young master of Fenghua, how could he and Fenghua Entertainment be enemies? Not long after the Jinyue Building arrived, Si Huang took out a bag from the back seat and handed it to Yuene, "This is for your clothes, bought according to your size. Go to the bathroom and change it first." The next sentence blocked. What Yuen wants to say: "Don''t refuse, the broker is not as simple as a trading intermediary. The money for this clothes is waiting for you to deduct the commission after the official contract." In fact, Yuen took special care of herself today and wore a suit. It''s just that the suit doesn''t fit well, and the quality and style are also old, which gives him a lot of points for his elite face. Si Huang leaned against the door of the bathroom. About four or five minutes later, he heard the movement and turned his head. The 21-year-old young man in his sight was wearing a gray-blue fit suit. He looked very vigorous. He had clean hair, a fair face, and his sharp eyes were hidden by a pair of silver-rimmed eyes. Looking straight to the person, it makes people feel pressure. Si Huang nodded in satisfaction and smiled: "Very good." Yuen was a little embarrassed by her praise. He also took a closer look at Si Huang just now, and then found that this person looks very casually dressed, but everything is just right, not sloppy at all, the extravagance is from the inside. And the hair, plus the flawless face, makes people''s heartbeat to laugh. Suddenly Yuene also acquiesced to what Si Huang had said: This person is a cash cow at the first glance, and a natural superstar should be chased enthusiastically! Si Huang: "Go." Yuen: "Yeah." Si Huang saw him where he was walking, and said in his heart: As expected of the gold broker known as the iron-faced and poisonous tongue in the previous life, like Yu Ling, Yu-en became quite famous in the entertainment circle in his later period, and he was famous for his methods. With a mouth, as long as the artists he leads, it is like having a copper wall and an iron wall. The all-pervasive masses of entertainment reporters never want to get close, even more slander. What Si Huang wanted was Yu En''s strength. Even if he hadn''t grown to the level of ten years later, he would definitely grow up in a short time and become her right-hand man, freeing her to do other things. The two walked into the elevator together, the door was about to close, and they heard: "Wait! Hold it down, wait!" Si Huang raised his eyelashes and saw an oncoming group of people rushing forward. One of them ran ahead. At the last moment, he finally blocked the elevator door with his hand and closed it, "Oh! Didn''t you ask you to hold it down? I don''t understand people!" He stared at Si Huang, but when he saw Si Huang''s face clearly, his face became stiff. Such a face, wouldn''t it be a big-name superstar? ? Guan Li, who was embraced by a few people behind him, walked over, his eyes stopped for a second when he saw Si Huang, and then stood in the middle of the elevator without anyone else. The others peeped at each other, as usual stars around Guanli, pushing Si and Huang to the corner. Yu En glanced at Si Huang quietly and found that there was no negative emotion on her face. The sweaty assistant pressed the elevator floor number and asked casually, "What floor are you on?" Si Huang indicated the same with his eyes. At this time Guan Li said, "Are you going to the crew of "Huang Tu"?" Si Huang''s eyes wandered around Guan Li''s clear and vulgar face, there was no color in his eyes, pure appreciation, and a light smile, "Yeah." She doesn''t talk much, but it doesn''t make people think she is a dull person. The smile was amazing even for Guan Li, who was used to seeing handsome men. There were a lot of beautiful men in the entertainment industry, but no one was as clean as this one. Yes, it is clean! From the eyes to the temperament, they are clean enough to make people feel good. He is a big boy who has not yet been out of school and society, and does not have the impetuousness of a big boy. "Have you never seen you before, newcomer?" The corner of Guan Li''s mouth rose slightly. The surrounding assistants and others stared. Guan Li''s debut image is an iceberg girl, she is also a cold person, but her temper is not good. It''s rare to see her softly to a stranger when she first met, let alone smile. Even if people''s looks are so beautiful, they don''t treat it differently! Assistant''s inner resentment face Yuene also showed a hint of surprise in his eyes, and soon disappeared, but in his heart there was another evaluation of Si Huang: he was unpredictable and not like a sixteen-year-old. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Ershui: Your Majesty, it''s shameful to pretend to be tender! Fenghuang: I am a minor. Ershui: Cough! Your majesty, tender and clean, come and hug me! Fenghuang (squinting domineering smile): Huh? Ershui: Nima, don''t have such a fine grade! Let¡¯s talk about it, is I justified? Is your majesty reasonable? Ok? Chapter 17： The tested male god The image of Si Huang''s "clean and decent" big boy obviously caught Guan Li''s eyes. The two of them came out of the elevator and talked and laughed as they walked all the way to the crew. They would not be too close and would not appear strange. The distance is just right. After walking into the crew completely, both of them found the atmosphere of the crew a bit strange. When they saw the old man sitting next to Liu Dao, they understood the reason. The relaxed expression on Guan Li''s face immediately converged, and his brow wrinkled slightly because of his unknown. Si Huang raised his eyebrows calmly, and walked over calmly and politely. "Lao Tie, this young man is Si Huang." Director Liu looked up and saw the two Si Huang coming oncoming, and said to the old man sitting beside him. This old man is the biggest backer of "Huangtu" and a veteran of the entertainment industry. The power and energy in his hands is unimaginable. His hair is silvery white, his forehead has three layers of wrinkles, his skin is still shiny, and his spirit looks pretty good. Wearing a loose dark blue Tang suit with a crutch in his hand, he turned his head to look at Si Huang and Guan Li after hearing Director Liu''s words. The old man''s eyes were not sharp, but the depth of wisdom brought about by the years had precipitated, and Si Huang was hit in his heart as soon as he touched him. She was not as stiff as Guan Li, but looked at Tie Lao more openly, and she was fearless just because she had a clear conscience. Walking all the way to the front of Old Tie and Director Liu, Si Huang and Guan Li greeted each other with respect and humble attitude. Old Tie still didn''t let go of his gaze, "How old is it?" No one knew who he was asking, Si Huang and Guan Li could only answer. Guan Li: "24." Si Huang: "16." Old Tie: "All are children." A trace of embarrassment flashed in Guan Li''s eyes, although she was indeed a child in comparison with Tie Lao, but it was different with the underage Si Huang beside her. Si Huang smiled and said, "A Qiong is just a child." Hearing this, Old Tie suddenly pierced his eyes like a knife, staring at Si Huang and said, "A Qiong is Shu Lan''s greatest effort, and it is also a gift I gave her. I don''t allow this gift to be flawed." These words did not make Si Huang scared, but made her feel more at ease, which confirmed that everything she knew in her previous life was true. Shulan in Tie¡¯s old saying is his wife. The two have a very deep relationship. Yu Shulan is a musician. The book "The Royal Way" is the only one she has written. She has devoted her feelings. The characters in it are all heard Yu Shulan draws materials from real life, especially Mr. Qian Ji, is her greatest effort. Originally, this book should not have appeared in the world, but Yu Shulan''s health has gradually deteriorated in recent years. Tie Lao wanted to fulfill her wish and present this effort before her eyes. Because of the importance of this play, it involves a lot, Si Huang must get it from the beginning, and I believe Si Zhihan can''t stop him. On the other hand, out of the heart of an actor, she really loves the role of Lord Thousand Chance. "Since it''s all here, you guys shot this scene." Tie Old Voice threw the script over. He didn''t ask Si Huang and Guan Li for their opinions, no matter because of his status or as an actor, the boss could not refuse to say anything. Director Liu said immediately: "Hurry up, go change clothes, and others will set up the scene." Tie Lao''s decision seemed to others to be a temporary motive, but Director Liu knew it, so he had prepared the scene props for this scene a long time ago, so he will not temporarily mess up his position. Secretly cast a look at Si Huang to make her pay attention. Although I have seen Si Huang''s acting skills, I thought that Si Huang was still an underage child, and it wouldn''t be good if he was nervous under the pressure of Old Tie. Si Huang and Guan Li were taken to the dressing room. Guan Li has a dedicated team of makeup artists. Si Huang can only borrow people from the crew. The one who put her makeup on was a young woman who looked twenty-five and sixty. She had a powder puff in her hand. She was just about to powder Si Huang, but she hesitated and said, "It¡¯s good to be young, I think it¡¯s the same for babies¡¯ skin. Now! What kind of skin care products do you usually use? This is so supple and smooth. It cannot be powdered or it is too white." Si Huang chuckled shyly at her. The makeup girl looked straight, and was stunned for a second, her eyes exploded, like an explosion of inspiration, the makeup in her hand changed and she carefully applied makeup to Si Huang. It''s better to say that it''s makeup, it''s a slight modification, not to make people more beautiful, but to make people more morbid. After all, Young Master Qian Ji''s body is not good, and if he doesn''t get out of a wheelchair all the year round, he shouldn''t be as good as Si Huang. The makeup girl who put on makeup sighed in her heart: I have only heard that makeup makes people beautiful, but they have never heard of making people ugly! But pathological beauties are quite attractive too! I really want to hold it in my arms, lick, lick, lick! Si Huang opened his eyes, "Alright?" Makeup girl: "Ah? Alright! Go change clothes and wear a wig!" "Thank you." Si Huang stood up and thanked the makeup lady before walking into the changing room. The makeup girl couldn''t hold back, "Si Huang! Can you take a picture with me after changing your clothes?" "Of course." Si Huang smiled. The makeup girl indulged in the gentleman''s gentle smile, and after seeing Si Huang''s person, she excitedly took out her phone and swiped V Bo, "Ahhhhh! I saw my Sihuang today! My wife is so good! Oh! I really want to take it into my arms and torture! [Excited] Hum!" Zhuangniang can become a staff member in "Imperial Way", of course, the strength is not small, the real-name verified V blog has gathered a lot of fans, and you can always see some star dynamics from her V blog. Suddenly seeing this dynamic full of weird aunts, immediately aroused countless fans bubbling. At the beginning, someone was asking: "Sihuang? Which one is this?" "I haven''t heard, is there another little meat in the circle?" "Blogger Danding! Let go of that cute thing and let me come!" It didn''t take long for someone to find out Si Huang''s video, and some people knew the existence of this character a long time ago. Grandma is not milk: "Ahhhhhh! My new male god! Why didn''t people see it! Staying at Huaxing Art School can''t afford it!" Penguin Dandan ran: "Blogger, do your crew lack an assistant? The one who speaks English after going to college?" A cabbage called me: "Seeking fruit photo! No fruit photo, not happy! [hum]" Little princess OR little devil: "Bloggers, what are your morals? Your majesty can only worship! Dare to ravage! I will kill you!" The makeup girl brushed the V Bo, and she was surprised. I originally thought that Si Huang, a big boy who had not made his official debut, must have known not many people. As a result, more and more replies were centered on Si Huang, and fans began to post video links. "Your Majesty? Is this the fan''s nickname for Si Huang?" The makeup girl couldn''t help but clicked on the link to follow Si Huang''s information. "Wow!" The girl''s scream interrupted the makeup girl who was fascinated by the video. As soon as she looked up, she saw the ancient master coming out of the cubicle, and she stayed where she was. Because "Imperial Way" is backed by Tie Lao, the team is very strong, and both props and costumes are made of very good materials. As the most important thing in the play, the son of Thousand Chance, A Qiong, has the same level of clothing and male and female protagonists. The teenager who walked out was wearing a snow-white straight robe. The clothes draped very well and smoothly. The waist was tied with a dark green belt with a buckle. There was a black jade accessory and a jade bell hanging on the outside of the clothes. The tulle jacket adds an elegant and chic. His jet black hair was combed behind his head, and he tied it with a silver headband, revealing a smooth and full forehead. The straight nose and handsome eyebrows matched perfectly, and his pale pink lips would have a smile like nothing. Carelessly, Zhong Lingliu is not as handsome as a mortal, he is born noble. At this moment, he squinted over, without deliberate arrogance, but it made people feel unattainable and not to be profaned. "Your Majesty!" The makeup girl came back to her senses and shouted excitedly in a rippling tone. Even Si Huang himself was taken aback, and looked at her helplessly, "Huh?" I don''t know where she heard of this nickname. The makeup girl pretended to be shy, "Your Majesty, can you take a photo with your concubine?" Blink! blink! Si Huang laughed, didn''t he agree to this long ago? Her gentleman took the initiative to go to the makeup girl and asked: "How do you want to take a photo?" Zhuangniang was originally pretending to be shy, and was gently asked by a boy who was taller than herself. Her old face was really red and her tone was tender, "Your Majesty, just stand." Si Huang agreed, but of course it was impossible to stand stiffly like this, with a light smile, followed by a "click" of the phone raised by the makeup girl. When taking pictures, the makeup girl couldn''t see Si Huang''s expression. After Si Huang was called out by the staff, she watched the results of the photos with the little sisters around her. With this look, let the little sisters cover their left atrium one by one and shout: "Quick, quick, turn to me! I want to use it as a screen!" "Huh! You have a picture to turn it yourself!" Zhuangniang took the phone back proudly, and went to the V blog with joy despite the painful scolding of the little sister. [Don¡¯t ask me why the phone screen is broken! Licking! Long live your majesty, the quilt of your concubines is warm! ¡¿One photo. This time, the makeup girl was satisfied to see that the following fans were crazy, and several familiar IDs appeared first. Grandma is not milk: "Ahhhhhhhhh! My mother asked me why I fell on my knees, and I cried and said, long live your majesty, long live long live!" A cabbage called me: "Blogger V587! Continue to rise! Next is Guozhao! If there is no fruit, or don¡¯t open the forest! [hum]" Caramel Pudding: "Your Majesty! Your Majesty! Your Majesty! Your Majesty! Your Majesty! Love Cake Blueberry Juice\ Come and see your Majesty!" Love cake: "Your Majesty is beautiful! I beg you to go to bed, àÓàÓàÓ!" Blueberry Juice: "What the **** is that concubine of the blogger? Your Majesty only has the Knights!" Caramel Pudding: "Fuck! Really! I was stunned by your majesty''s face, and I didn''t see what the **** was your concubine! The blogger quickly explain, what did you do to your majesty? Huh, take your hand away. !" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Recommend the manga super power female essay-[Genius Wife of Rebirth Space] The ugly autistic girl is transformed into a super power agent, and the ugly girl is also beautiful! * PS (Er Shui: Is this chapter fat today? Is it fat? Want to see your majesty''s stunning audience tomorrow? Say it out loud if you want! Show your enthusiasm and roar~ By the way, your majesty¡¯s stills will be sent to you soon I have one!) Chapter 18： Affectionate male god Si Huang did not go out, but was pushed out by Yuene. The wooden wheelchair was also equipped by the crew for Mr. Thousand Machines. Both the workmanship and the style are quite good. When Si Huang, dressed in ancient costume, sat on it and appeared in the eyes of everyone, there was a moment of silence on the crew. Si Huang noticed another man beside Liu Dao. This man has a face that is not a good person. It does not mean that he is not good-looking. On the contrary, it is because he is too good-looking to look like a good person. He is not as exquisite and perfect as Si Huang, malleable, and standard male god. To describe the appearance of this man in one word is ¡®evil! ¡¯. In two descriptions, it¡¯s ¡®Merry! ¡¯. His face is correct, but his beautiful peach eyes are too electric, and his lips are naturally red and bright. The slightest smile on his lips is very evil, and no one believes that he is not seduce. This look is also a look that makes people feel unreliable at a glance. It will only be romantic and not stable. A woman will love him but will not believe him. Si Huang knew who he was, and that was An Yiyuan, who starred in Feng Cang that Director Liu said. At the age of twenty-six this year, he is already half the sky, and has played the role of villain all year round. What''s interesting is that it is hateful for others to act as a villain. An Yiyuan''s villain role is hateful and more attractive at the same time. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is both love and hate. An Yiyuan also saw Si Huang, a hint of surprise appeared in his eyes, and then he took the initiative to smile and said, "I have watched your video, but I am young but not young." Si Huang stood up and said modestly: "I believe Senior An will perform better." In fact, this is indeed the case. With memories of past lives, she knows that An Yiyuan has made twelve points of effort to make the drama "The Royal Way" a transformation and rise. His appearance is too romantic, but because of it, once he shows a change in his passion for a woman, it will move the woman even more deeply. It was this drama that allowed An Yiyuan to successfully get rid of the negative evaluation of him from the outside world, from a romantic and affectionate image of a big carrot, to one of the perfect lovers in a woman''s heart, and promoted his career to take another step forward. Si Huang''s attitude made An Yiyuan a higher point. Few newcomers in this circle can be like Si Huang. Not only do they have a top-notch face, but they also have a more comfortable temperament. They are flattering, but they don¡¯t make people think she is false. There is a direct sincerity in the eyes, which can easily win people''s favor. "Stop talking nonsense." Old Tie said, he was not at all polite, and turned his head to face Director Liu to be better, "Xiao Liu, let''s start." Director Liu: "Okay! Si Huang, it''s also about Li, you are ready." At this time, Guan Li has also been dressed up. She is wearing a goose yellow dress, her beautiful hair is well-kept, and her makeup makes her look several years younger, just like the heroine Shui Lingxin in the play. Eight year old young woman. Si Huang got into the wheelchair again and came to the camera of the scene with Guan Li. From the details, we can see the actor''s quality and ability, Guan Li glanced at Si Huang in surprise. As an ¡®veteran¡¯, of course she knows how to position the camera best, but she didn¡¯t expect Si Huang, a newcomer, to be able to do this without being reminded. "Action!" Director Liu''s voice sounded, interrupting Guan Li''s thoughts, and she immediately entered the state. It''s just that Si Huang once again gave her a major impact, and the other party seemed to enter the play faster than her! ? Not only Guan Li discovered this, but also Liu Dao and others who observed them keenly discovered it. Tie Lao''s expression remained unchanged, but his eyes were focused on Si Huang''s body. The surprise on An Yiyuan''s face was not concealed, and the corners of his mouth evoked a chuckle, and the awe-inspiring spirit made the hearts of several female staff members who specialize in him beating. An Yiyuan thought to himself: Are all the newcomers so vigorous now? Or is it really the successor to Fenghua Entertainment? The scene in which Si Huang and Guan Li starred is definitely one of the most difficult scenes of the two opponents in the play-telling that Feng Cang was injured and the heroine Shui Lingxin came to ask for help from the son of Qianji. The son of Qianji had a little bit of Shui Lingxin. Qingxin, but he hadn''t been conscious. He didn''t realize it until Shui Lingxin asked him to help other men. As a young man, no matter how wise as a demon, he is jerky in the face of emotions. The first love is over before it even begins. What kind of experience is it for Mr. Qianji? Tie Lao''s test heart is obvious. The scene is in an ancient attic. The young man in white clothes was sitting in a wheelchair, and his smooth and handsome face became softer in the dim light, which made the chilly temperament lingering around him dissipate a lot. In front of him stood a woman in yellow clothes, with willow eyebrows and star eyes, and her lips were dotted, beautiful and moving. It''s just that the beauty looks anxious and her brows are sad, which makes people unbearable. When the director shouted out ¡®action¡¯, Guan Li found that Si Huang¡¯s aura and eyes changed instantly. He is no longer a shy and clean newcomer, but the master of this village, the last bloodline of Qianji Villa, Master Qianji. "What''s the hurry? Sit down and speak slowly." He said in a clear and mellow voice, like a clear spring flowing slowly in a warm day, reassuring. Guan Li calmed down unconsciously. It seemed that as long as this person was there, there would be nothing in the world that could not be solved. This kind of mentality was just in line with the state of Shui Lingxin at the time, and the line was naturally connected, "Fengcang is in trouble, Cao Help over there and say unless you are willing to come forward..." Si Huang paused with the tea pouring hand, and kept watching Guan Li''s eyebrows drooping slightly, and the thick eyelashes cast a faint blue shadow. That touch of desolation was only an instant, obviously not being noticed by Guan Li, but called the group The filming staff trembled fiercely, and grief reached the bottom of their hearts. "You came to see me because of him?" This sentence was meant to be a question, rather than a self-talk of Young Master Qian Ji. Guan Li seemed unaware, and replied: "Yeah! A Qiong, only you can do this, Feng Cang can''t have an accident!" Feeling excited again, she stood up and approached Si Huang at such a close distance. , Finally paid attention to Si Huang¡¯s expression and emotion in his eyes, When he saw it clearly, Guan Li was stunned. The slightly pale handsome face has no expression, but those eyes are like a clear pond, and the ink sinks into the star sea. There are countless unspeakable words condensed in it. He stares deeply at Guan Li, reflecting the face of her alone, as if focused. She is the only one left in the whole world. For a while, the two looked at each other like this, and silence spread in the attic. Guan Li has never been stared at with this kind of eyes, too deep, too deep, not oppressive, and sincerely expresses love for her, so that she can''t deceive herself, and she understands at a glance: he actually holds that emotion to himself ! ? In the end, Si Huang broke the silence. "You call me A Qiong." This voice is more like a sigh, the slow tone of voice reveals gentleness, as well as hidden helplessness and no regrets, "Can I still promise you." There was no resentment and unwillingness, nor overbearing demand for repaying, "Mr. Thousand Chance" just said calmly, as if nothing in the world could make him move. However, his clear eyes couldn''t hide his sincere emotions. It was because he suddenly realized his affection for Shui Ling. If he fell in love, he fell in love with him. He would not cover it up, and he would not bother to deny it. "...A Qiong." Guan Li was indulged in such eyes, feeling that his whole body and mind were wrapped in unconditional gentleness. This person...this person...how can you bear to refuse him! How willing to give up this person''s affection! ? Guan Li moved his lips, about to blurt out something that didn''t fit the script. Si Huang has already turned the wheelchair and slowly left with her back to her: "You are tired, take a rest here first, and you will see Feng Cang tomorrow." "A Qiong!" No! Can''t let him go like this! Guan Li exclaimed and chased after the cold back. The Cao Gang is active on the sea, no matter how great A Qiong is, his disabled legs will inevitably be dangerous at sea, but he did not agree with any request! "Ka--!" The voice was like thunder falling in Guan Li''s mind, causing her to stop, and then slowly widening her eyes as if the soul had just returned, her expression also stiff. Director Liu''s words followed, "Guan Li, how do you read the script!? Who let you add lines without authorization? Ah?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Ershui: A Qiong! A Qiong! A Qiong! A Qiong! Help me seek collection, seek support, seek activity, seek enthusiasm! Fenghuang: It''s useless to call A Qiong. Two water:... Wubao: Please beg me! I will ask for support! Seeking collection! Be active! Seek enthusiasm! Ask for more and more golden glitter! Ershui: Get out and ask! Five Treasures:... Chapter 19： Gentle male god Guan Li has been in the entertainment industry all the way, except for the first newcomer who was scolded by the director at that time, he has never encountered such an embarrassing situation as today. She instinctively glanced at Si Huang, then turned away, and frankly admitted that she was wrong: "I didn''t pay attention. Si Huang was brought into the play." Si Huang, who had just gotten out of the wheelchair, looked at Guan Li unexpectedly. As a senior, it is rare to admit his mistakes so boldly in front of the newcomer, especially the meaning in Guan Li¡¯s words is a kind of great acting skills for Si Huang. Appreciation and recognition. Director Liu''s expression improved a lot, "It''s good if you know! As a senior who was brought into the play by the younger generation, and in the end, you should reflect on it." Guan Li replied, "I see." Tie Lao''s thick voice suddenly sounded: "Shui Lingxin only regards A Qiong as his younger brother from the bottom of my heart." As soon as he opened his mouth, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention. As the said protagonist Guan Li, his face was red and white, and it was difficult to look directly at Tie Lao as if to see everything clearly. "Thank you Tie Lao for your reminder, so I won¡¯t make the mistakes I made again, and I will do well next time." Si Huang also came over and said with a smile: "It is my blessing to let Sister Guan see me as a younger brother." Her relaxed words enlivened the atmosphere, and Guan Li flashed a trace of gratitude and complexity in his heart. He also said jokingly to Si Huang: "With a handsome brother like you, I don''t know how many people would envy me." Now standing by her The person in front of you is still dressed as the son of Thousand Chance, but has recovered to become the big boy she first met. He will no longer look at her with the focused eyes that belong to her, nor will she be selfless when she is in trouble. He helped her and made her feel that as long as he was there, nothing in the world could embarrass herself. Inexplicably, there was a sense of loss in Guan Li''s heart, and he was too heavy to ignore. She knew that this was a sequelae of entering the play, but she didn''t expect that she hadn''t experienced it in some old play bones, but was pitted by a newcomer instead! There is no doubt that Si Huang''s performance this time was affirmed by Tie Lao. After Tie Lao left, Director Liu led Si Huang and Yu Yu to the office. As soon as the few people sat down, Director Liu praised Si Huang without hesitation, "You have done a good job. After this time, I promise that no one will dare to say that you are not." Si Huang nodded, and then gestured to Feather with his eyes. Director Liu had already noticed this shrewd and steady young man, "Is he?" Yu Yu nodded to Liu Yu, "I am Si Huang''s agent, Yu Yu. Liu Yu can call me Xiao Yu." As soon as Director Liu heard, the whole person was Spartan, and then he used his eyes to find Si Huang for confirmation. Si Huang''s expression was calm. Director Liu really didn''t know what to say, and even young people today can''t understand it with common sense. In the next time, Si Huang completely gave Yu En to play freely. As a result, he did not disappoint. He successfully negotiated the signing conditions with Director Liu. From Si Huang''s point of view, the conditions he had negotiated were already pretty good, and it wouldn''t be much better if she let her come by herself. This made Si Huang feel a little bit happy, and with Yuen, she would definitely be able to relax a lot in the future. Before leaving, Director Liu once again said that his relatives are terrible now, and the waves behind the Yangtze River push forward, and then he once again urged: "Remember to deal with school matters, Tie Lao has spoken, and the shooting of Huangtu should be advanced. Wherever you are, you will have to stay for a month if you don¡¯t have too many scenes, and you have to be prepared for everything you should prepare." Si Huang nodded: "I see." When I returned to the dressing room, the makeup girl inside hadn''t left. As soon as I saw Si Huang, she shouted: "Your Majesty! I have joined your Knights! Can you let me take a few more pictures?" What knights? Si Huang''s surprise didn''t show up on his face, and he apologized: "You can''t circulate too many stills. After the official release of the stills, you can shoot them as you please. Zhuangniang has worked for so long, of course, understands the truth, and she secretly scolded herself for being fainted by beauty, but looking at her Majesty Meimei, she still wanted it! "Then, your Majesty, I will leave it to myself to lick the screen if I take a picture without sending it, okay? Your Majesty~ Look at the heart of the minister! Your Majesty~!" The corner of Yuen''s eyes twitched: "..." Sisters who are almost a round older, are you really good at being so coquettish? He turned his head to look at Si Huang, but saw that the other side''s eyebrows were smiling, that smile was real, and the little ones were as warm as the sun''s rays from the summer woods, and the originally beautiful face made people unable to look away. Yuen felt that he was not in disguise at this moment, but really loved the woman who supported him, patiently and indulged. Which woman can resist his look? Even as a man, he felt that Si Huang with such an expression was just like radiating light, warm and round like jade, and wanted to get closer. "Good." Si Huang agreed with a smile. The makeup girl took three shots in a row with excitement and no more shots, and asked Si Huang nervously: "Your Majesty! Can I still make you makeup next time?" Si Huang: "Thank you." "No, no, no! This is the honor of the minister!" Zhuangniang waved her hands in excitement, her last serious face. Si Huang smiled again, went to the cubicle to change into his costume, and then took a bath to remove his makeup before leaving. In the car. Yuene looked at Si Huang, who was looking at ease while driving, and asked softly, "You like that woman very much?" Si Huang was startled first, and then he realized what he was talking about. He smiled dumbly and said softly: "They really love me aimlessly." In her previous life, acting was the only holy place where she could escape reality and find spiritual comfort. And those fans who don''t know the truth give her a touch of warmth in her cold and dark life. They are passionate, paying attention to her all the time, expressing their love to their heart''s content, letting her know that there are so many people in this world who need and love her deeply. Si Huang is selfish and cautious, unwilling to give her feelings first, but when faced with fans who truly love her, she will treat her with heart. Yuen was dumb for a while, staring at Si Huang''s soft eyebrows, and suddenly there was a trace of envy of that woman, which was quickly erased again. And makeup girl once again brushed V Bo. [Your Majesty is so gentle! I really want to turn into a little cat and nest in your majesty¡¯s arms to act like a baby, please be smooth! Your Majesty said that before the crew had released the photos, too many photos could not be circulated outside, but because they were selling cute, they still took them! [Love] [Love] People decide that the mobile screen will be your majesty in the future! Licking! ¡¿ Penguin Dandan ran quickly: "What the **** is that person!? Blame the aunt for turning into a little cat in one day? God turns!" Calm mimosa: "The blogger is muddy! Shameful!" A cabbage called me: "Don''t open the forest! Don''t open the forest! Guozhao! Guozhao! [hum]" Caramel Pudding: "The blogger holds the claws! Your Majesty is so gentle, and people have known it! [Love] [Laughs]" The makeup girl who was reading the comments on the V blog was happy while watching the phone screen of Si Huang''s photos. Suddenly, there was a ¡®ding dong¡¯, which was a private message received by the back of the V blog. She clicked on it and found that it was from the girl with ID Caramel Pudding. Caramel Pudding: "Dear, welcome to join Your Majesty''s First Knight Order, Penguin Group Number: 261824808." The makeup girl opened the Penguin without hesitation and added in. There were not many people inside, but everyone was there and gave her a warm welcome. Caramel Pudding: "Dangdang! Welcome newcomers! As a new knight, please take an oath!" The group quieted down, the makeup girl felt a solemn atmosphere inexplicably, and her mood also settled. This emotion slowly permeated, making her smile excited. This feeling of chasing someone has really been gone for a long time. When I think of Si Huang''s figure, and the feeling of being with each other just a few times, it has brought her to her . Quickly press the finger on the phone keyboard. Rose with thorns: "I swear to be kind to the weak; I swear to fight against **** bravely; I swear to fight all errors; I swear to fight for your majesty; I swear to help my sister knight; I swear to treat my comrades in arms sincerely; I swear that I will remain true to my beloved Majesty to death! " * ¡¾His Majesty! His Majesty! Gold glitter has increased again! ¡¿ Si Huang, who was driving, flicked his eyes and smiled. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Ershui: Your Majesty, I blamed me for being locked in a small black room for making you an hour late! Fenghuang: It''s okay. Ershui: Your Majesty, you are so gentle! Oh even fan you! Fenghuang: Yes. Ershui: My gentle Majesty, can you give everyone a blessing? Fenghuang: Zongzi Ankang, love you. Ershui: Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah -! love you! love you! love you! Chapter 20： The male god While Si Huang was busy negotiating with Huaxing Art School about leave and a series of travel matters, she had once again become a big hit on the Internet. The makeup girl of the "Imperial Way" crew, whose real name is Du Qiang, the V blog with the picture of Si Huang sent by her, was madly forwarded in just one day, and the topic of Si Huang became more and more popular. , The official side of the "Royal Way" crew also released news about the actors. The male protagonist Feng Cang is starred by An Yiyuan from Venus Entertainment. The female protagonist is Guan Li, the representative of contemporary ladies. The most objectionable son is a newcomer to school students, a 16-year-old boy who has never heard of before. Secretary Phoenix. The spread rate on the Internet is very wide, and soon someone dug up information about Si Huang. As the eldest son of Fenghua Entertainment, he should have real skills! However, immediately afterwards, someone dug up that Si Huang specializes in calligraphy and dance, which caused an uproar. What kind of vase, what depends on relationship, what is the use of money to buy the role of the remarks spread like wildfire. These remarks all attacked Si Huang, but there are no reports that really dare to say that the official behind "Huangtu" is not, after all, the biggest character behind it. But Tie Lao. These news were seen by Si Huang, Yu Yu and others. The two met at Jing Fu''s library. Yu Yu asked, "What are you going to do?" Si Huang said lightly, "You shouldn''t ask me about this kind of thing, it''s your scope of work." Yuen took a breath, "I know, but I hope you won''t be affected. If you panic first..." Si Huang: "I can''t panic. It''s not a big deal at all." Looking at Yuen, thinking that he is not the one he will be ten years later, he finally reminded: "The purpose of this incident is mainly to suppress public opinion. Break me down. Remember what Director Liu said? As long as I don''t give in, no one can really embarrass me." Yuen: "But this is your reputation..." Si Huang pursed his lips, the light in his eyes confidently said, "Let them make trouble, the more trouble they are now, and the harder they will become when I prove everything with my strength. Relatively speaking, this is free for me to hype. ." Yuen fumbled, staring at Si Huang''s smiling face and didn''t know what to say. He thought: This time the enemy of public opinion probably failed most because he did not understand the strength of Si Huang''s heart. He was calm, steady and confident that he was not like a sixteen-year-old boy. "How''s your academic side?" Si Huang asked. Yuen replied: "I have taken leave, as long as I come to the exam at the end of the term." Si Huang sighed a little enviously: "Xueba is good." Yuen looked at her in surprise, "Did you have trouble asking for leave?" Si Huang shook his head sadly, "No." why? Yuen was puzzled, but it didn''t take long for him to discover the reason, and then he had a deeper understanding of Si Huang. Before Si Huang left, he called Zhao Limei, which meant that before she came back, the other party would not be used for work, and she would pay the salary. Zhao Limei already had a good understanding of Si Huang''s character, so she did not shirk her consent. As soon as she went home, she prepared the meal, but did not wait for her son. Only Yu Ling came back and explained to her: "Mom, brother was given a temporary inspection assignment. You have to go to Yangcheng for a period of time. Don''t worry, brother. Said I would call back when I had time." Zhao Limei didn''t doubt her daughter, so she went to call Yuen first and told him to take care of herself, but when she came back she saw her daughter staring at the phone with her head buried. "Hey, isn''t this Young Master Si?" Yu Ling suddenly raised her head, "Mom? Do you know him?" "Ah, he is my employer this time." Zhao Limei didn''t notice the change in her daughter''s face, and said to herself: "He looks very good-looking, and his temper is not as difficult to serve as other young masters. He is a good boy. It''s just this. There seems to be a conflict between the children and their parents, and they will not go home after moving out to live alone." Yu Ling squeezed the corners of her clothes tightly, pressed her lips tightly without speaking, her heart filled with bitterness. At this moment, she could no longer deceive herself and realize that she and Si Huang are basically people from two worlds. What qualifications do she have to wish to follow his side? * Si Huang drove Yuen to the crew of "Emperor''s Road". When Director Liu learned that Yuen could not drive, he sent a personal hand to serve as their driver. In this way, Si Huang can also take a break. Yuene sat next to her and said embarrassedly: "I will get the driver''s license as soon as possible." Si Huang was closing his eyes and rested, and did not open his eyes, "After arriving in Yangcheng, if you have free time, you can use this car to practice, and when you are almost done, you can apply for the exam." Yuen certainly has no objection. After a while, Yuen''s voice sounded again: "Si Huang, the public opinion that attacked you has changed." Si Huang opened his eyes, "Huh?" Yuen handed her the tablet to see. The tablet was given to him by Si Huang before so that he could work better. At this time, Guan Li¡¯s V-blog address was displayed on the tablet, and the latest development was to forward a blog post insulting Si Huang, and attach a paragraph of his own. [Guan Li V: As I have played with Si Huang, I just want to say to this group of navy soldiers: Don''t treat ignorance as a personality, jealousy will only make you uglier. ¡¿ As soon as this post was posted, fans immediately broke out below. The little pillow of the queen''s house: "Wow, let the Queen personally escort, this Sihuang is incredible!" Life is worse than not seeing: "Lili is good! Although I don''t know the truth, but Lili said that Sihuang is good, that''s good!" Hey! Stop it quickly: "Queen, how can you speak for other men! My heart is broken!" Erhuoyi, someone called you to take medicine: "Wait! That''s right? What secret is happening here?" Regardless of how Guan Li''s fans were making noise, someone soon reposted her post, and then Si Huang saw the familiar ID number in the latest comment below. Caramel Pudding: "Thanks to Queen Guan! The Queen is good for her reward! Truth cannot be concealed! Knights tribute!" Love Cake: "Thanks to Queen Guan! The Queen is rewarded for being a good person! Your Majesty''s strength is beyond doubt! Knights tribute!" Blueberry Juice: "Thanks to Queen Guan! The Queen is kind and rewarding! The squirrel dogs are all out to die! Knights tribute!" Rose stabbed: "Thank you Queen Guan! The queen is good for her rewards! Behind the scenes wait for a face! Knights tribute!" Yuen observed Si Huang''s face and said, "During this period, wherever you elbow you, there will be these ID numbers. They are the most fierce quarrels with others. It seems to be a specialized organization. There is a more planned management." "Knights." Si Huang murmured. After a while, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and his fingers slid on the tablet. Yuen looked at her movements, and said in amazement: "Didn''t you say you want to watch the changes and wait for the last blow?" Si Huang: "The situation has changed. I didn''t expect Guan Li to help out, and this group of cute little knights are charging in front." She raised her eyebrows at Yuen, and her expression was full. "As their majesty, how can you hide No? It will make them helpless and sad." After speaking, she completed the online V Bo application, sent a verification request to Director Liu and Guan Li, and forwarded Guan Li''s dynamic. [Si Huang V: Thank you, Sister Guan. Here I want to explain that I got the role through a proper audition, and I signed the contract. It has nothing to do with Fenghua Entertainment, and there will be no interest in it. Also [laughs] Everyone who said that I have no acting skills, I accept your challenge, please post your finished products and make comments on the bricks, okay? Guan Li V: As the one who has played with Si Huang, I just want to say to this group of navy soldiers: Don''t treat ignorance as a personality, jealousy will only make you uglier. ¡¿ Attached an instant photo-slightly messy black hair, handsome face, half of the side face is projected by the sun from the car window, so white that you can see the golden fluff, as if it is a layer The hazy golden halo. Long black eyebrows, beautiful eyes are clear to the bottom, with a slight smile, watching everyone who sees this photo. In these eyes, it seemed as if she saw what she wanted to say: The clearer is self-cleaning, I am fearless, you don''t have to worry. Caramel Pudding: "Sofa! Your Majesty! You finally opened V-Bo! I''m so excited! What your majesty minister wants to say is that he believes your majesty!" Love cake: "Your Majesty is great! Your Majesty, the minister loves you!" Penguin Dandan ran quickly: "You deserve to be your majesty! Today''s Master Eye told me: The Yin Family is so happy~!" Blueberry Juice: "Salute to your Majesty! Sunspots! Let''s fight if you refuse!" Just as Si Huang had imagined, her presence made those who supported her feel at ease and increased their morale. And Si Huang, who just started V Bo, has a growing number of fans. After Guan Li gave him certification, he reposted her news and responded with no thanks. All this is like turning on a certain switch. As the second heroine of "Huangtu", Yan Yan of Fenghua Entertainment forwarded the dynamic of Guan Li, but attached a meaningful sentence: "Oh, cute boys always It will inspire women¡¯s maternal love, and I¡¯ve only seen it once before, so Sister Guan is really kind [laughs]." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Ershui: Huh? Is there someone in front of him? Have you seen it? Chapter 21： The owner cant move Netizens are not stupid. After discovering Yan Yan''s remarks, all kinds of yin and yang strange suspicions also followed. Fans on Guan Li couldn''t see that his goddess was being ridiculed secretly, and it didn''t take long for them to fight with Yan Yan''s fans. Si Huang chuckled, "Idiot." It was Yan Yan of course. As an entertainer of Fenghua Entertainment, he teased Si Huang, the''Prince Fenghua,'' only to attack Guan Li, which strengthened the credibility of Si Huang''s previous statement that he had no interest in Fenghua. Yu Yu said: "Yan Yan and Guan Li are at odds, the heroine role of the "Huangtu", the two confronted each other, and they were finally defeated by Guan Li." So it is not surprising that Yan Yan would act so irrationally. From this sentence, Si Huang knew that Yuene did not do less homework during this period. In the past, as a top student, he didn''t pay attention to entertainment gossip. The fighting on this V-Bo is getting more and more prosperous. I didn¡¯t expect that after Yan Yan, An Yiyuan would also be involved, and reposted Si Huang¡¯s dynamic, with the words: "Tsk tusk, Ah Qiong is guilty of public anger. Yes? Do you need help from your Highness?" Most of An Yiyuan''s fans are girls. When he saw this photo reposted on V Bo, he immediately exploded. "Master, are you the beautiful boy who was kidnapped from somewhere? So tender and juicy, don''t play it badly!" "The leader is so cute! I gave such a big benefit early in the morning!" "I remember the name of Lord Thousand Chance in A Qiong''s "Imperial Way", oops~! The leader really wants to change his former non-prince charming? And your highness! Please don''t make trouble!" "Hurry up, Queen Guan and Yan Mengnai are fighting, the reason is this Sihuang! But it seems that the leader is also very fancy to Sihuang! [link]" With the addition of An Yiyuan¡¯s fans, Yan Yan was naturally defeated. This is not over yet, and then Dao Liu personally forwarded the V Bo, and the meaning of the words was so straightforward that he beat the dark hand. Slap in the face: "Si Huang''s acting skills are beyond doubt, are you denying my vision?" As soon as his V game came out, the scene of the war suddenly stopped a lot, and then the official side of "Imperial Way" gave a fatal blow-they sent out a promotional video! Although this video screen only lasted less than five minutes, it attracted the attention of countless people. There are three fragments in total. An Yiyuan is wearing a purple and black python robe, a wide band of jade and stone, gold thread embroidery, and agate crest. There was a smile on Merry''s suave face, and it was even more handsome. He is riding a black horse, holding a long bow, and his long hair flying in the wind. He draws the bow and shoots arrows with a cool posture. He looks like a general and nobleman. The laughter is loud and unconcealed, but he feels that this person is really wanton. As soon as the picture turned, Guan Li was wearing a light green dress with only a water-green hairpin on her black hair. She changed from the usual coldness, and her eyes revealed a clear and lively girlish childishness. She stood on a bamboo raft, holding a bamboo pole and slowly paddling the water. The blue waves accompanied the forest, making her more beautiful and refined. The last scene was unexpectedly the scene between Si Huang and Guan Li. After post-processing, the picture became more refined. That peerless son in a wheelchair, when you see him, you will be attracted, and then your ears have a soft, mellow voice, and your heart will soften. Especially the close-up of Si Huang¡¯s eyes in the picture. In the silent silence, only these clear and sincerely expressing eyes are deeply rooted in people¡¯s hearts. I don¡¯t know how many men and women are stunned at this moment, and how many girls who haven¡¯t been in the world are covering them Hold the heart, flushed the tender face. The focus of the last scene was on Si Huang''s body. The later editor did not feature Guan Li, so no one noticed the flaws in her acting and eyes. When such a propaganda film came out, the online war immediately disappeared, or it should be said that the group of sunspots was silent. This is called no acting? ! So what is acting! ? You stand up and talk! Even if compared with An Yiyuan and Guan Li, who are already red for half of the sky, the last Sihuang who appears is not inferior. Even at the end of the promo, the most profound figure in people''s minds is not the wanton and unrestrained Wang Sungui, nor the secluded landscape. Fairy Bibo, but with disabled legs, quietly stares at your peerless son. The result of this online battle is that the sunspots are hidden, and the number of V blog fans that Si Huang has just applied for has grown wildly. Seeing that the situation has stabilized, Yu Yu whispered to Si Huang, "This crew is...very good." Si Huang ignored the excitement howling of the Five Treasures in his mind, and smiled, "Do you think they did this to help me?" Yuen: "Isn''t it?" Si Huang understands the rules here too well, "If you want to say kindness, Guan Li is really kind, and I didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to speak for me. As for An Yiyuan, he was just icing on the cake, and the serious elements in the words did not Not much, it''s true to promote their new drama. The same is true of Director Liu and the others. They just borrowed the fire to make "Huang Tu" more famous." Si Huang looked at Yuken with a tight look, and the emotions in his eyes were always calm and unwavering. "When the propaganda film should be in chaos on the Internet, Director Liu began to ask people to edit it temporarily. He knows better than anyone else. My acting skills, by taking out this when the war is brewing to the most tense, not only caught the black hand behind the scenes by surprise, but also attracted the attention of countless netizens and gave the crew a good reputation for defending their own actors." "Finally, I got a feeling for nothing." After Si Huang finished speaking, he picked up the vibrating mobile phone and answered, "Hello, Director Liu?" "Boy, how are you going to thank me?" Si Huang smiled and said: "I used my hand to make a good publicity. This amount of publicity will cost a lot of money normally." Director Liu: "..." Are all the boys so good now? It''s not cute! Si Huang: "Thank you, Director Liu, and expect you to take care of it later." Director Liu cut off the phone. As for the other side. Yan Yan''s agent had just received a call from Fenghua Headquarters and was scolded so badly that he knew what Yan Yan did. "My little ancestor! I only took a break, why are you making such a big deal!" Zhou Jian yelled without tears. Yan Yan looked impatient, "I didn''t say anything, isn''t this exaggerating Sihuang''s cuteness, exaggerating Guanli''s kindness? Isn''t this all good things? As for?" Zhou Jian ignored her self-deception, "Hurry up, delete that V blog! It''s all said, how dare you to move the boss of the boss! You are now on the crew of "Huang Tu"! Yes! Are you hurting your future so much?" In fact, Yan Yan was already a little regretful when she had a fight with Guan Li, and she felt a little guilty when she heard Zhou Jian say this. Throw the phone to Zhou Jian, "I don''t want to delete it, you want to delete it. Anyway, I don''t have any other intentions. I don''t want to pay for it! It''s because of your own gloom that you want to twist my words!" "Yes, yes! My ancestors, stay quiet and keep your spirits up. Remember that you have to be so upright and confident with Dao Liu." Zhou Jian went to deal with the crime after he finished speaking. In order to maintain Yan Yan''s image, he disguised Yan Yan''s tone and sent a V blog. [Yan Yan V: Did I say something wrong? Don''t make any noise, I just delete it! [Poor] [Wronged]] Fans usually have nicknames for their favorite male gods and goddesses. For example, Guan Li is called the Queen of Guan by her fans, and An Yiyuan is nicknamed the leader because of her long-term villain and a handsome face with a romantic and evil face. . As for Yan Yan, because she has a childlike face and a pair of big breasts, she is nicknamed Mengmeng by her fans, while other netizens collectively call her Yan Mengnai. At this time, the fans below bubbled up, and they threw up their comfort one by one. "Mengmeng doesn''t cry, my brother loves you." "Mengmeng is right! It''s because the world is too dark and people''s hearts are too dirty. Let''s ignore this group of dirty garbage!" There is no shortage of ¡®outsiders¡¯ in these comforts. "Yeah~ I don''t know, who do you think is bullying you? Look at this, you are in your twenties, and you still treat yourself as an ignorant loli?" "Why didn''t you delete it just now? Come and delete it now! You have a guilty conscience? What cuteness is clearly a poisonous witch!" "Don''t do it! Be careful to kill yourself!" Looking at the situation of V Bo, Zhou Jian frowned and frowned. Turning to look at Yan Yan, she found that she had gone to sleep with her eyes closed, feeling tired. This is really a **** ancestor! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ This chapter is excessive. Tomorrow there will be someone who is highly anticipated. Who do you think it is? Speak out loud! Roar! Chapter 22： Dangerous man Si Huang arrived in Yangcheng in his sleep, but didn''t know that during this period of time, the sequelae of the cyber war had not ended, affecting the future of countless people. Just as a butterfly **** its wings gently, it brings countless link effects. In a manor on the outskirts of H city, the home furnishings are in a rustic and cozy style. An old lady with half-white hair was sitting on a soft sofa, her eyes fixed on the high-definition color screen projection in front of her. Her eyes were dull at first, and then more and more excited, she suddenly shouted: "Old man! Old iron rod! Old man! White head!" "Here, what''s wrong? What''s wrong?" Tie Lao walked out hurriedly with a bowl of things still in his hands. The old lady, his wife Yu Shulan, snorted: "What can I do, do you wish I had something?" Tie Lao looked helpless, "Well, well, I said the wrong thing. Here, the medicinal porridge is ready, drink it slowly." He brought the bowl to the table in front of her. The old lady Yu Shulan ignored the front projection and said loudly, "Old iron rod! Where did you get this child? It looks too much! It looks too much like A Qiong!" At this time, Tie Lao noticed the entertainment gossip in the projection, which was about cyber warfare, and released the promotional video. Seeing his wife''s excited expression, Tie Lao curled his lips, "It looks like it, A Qiong is more delicate than him." "Who told you the way you are! Temperament, temperament, do not understand, and the tone of eyes and speech!" Grandma Yu stared at him dissatisfied, "You are still a veteran of the entertainment industry, you don''t even understand this!" said She stood up, with a red face looking like a girl chasing stars, "Now the crew of "Imperial Way" should be on the side of Yangcheng! Old iron rod, I''m going to see Aqiong! Go now!" Tie Laohou¡¯s alveolar aches for a while, and she persuades her in a good voice, "You have to take care of it now, how can you..." Grandma Yu glared at her before she finished speaking, and muttered: What''s so beautiful about the little baby that doesn''t grow up." Grandma Yu made a fierce look, but her eyes were full of smiles, "I don''t care! Now it''s decided, I''ll love this kid! And I remember that the kid from the Qin family just took a vacation to cultivate in Yangcheng? I''ll go, too. Meet the real sister and them." Tie Lao is a majestic and stern image outside, but he has no choice but to deal with his more and more childlike wife, and replied helplessly: "Well, well, whatever you say is fine. Drink the congee first." Grandma Yu was happy, and she didn''t forget to tell him while drinking the porridge: "Go and make a phone call, don''t let the crew tired of the child, how old he is, he is still growing!" Tie Lao''s heart was filled with acid water, but he thought of the position and knot of "A Qiong" in Yu Shulan''s heart, and he couldn''t help but sighed. Shu Lan always felt that she owed A Qiong, and now she finds someone like Aiwu and Wu to make her happy, then let her go. * Director Liu, who received Tie Lao''s call, was also surprised. According to what he said, he gave the crew three days off and asked them to play in Yangcheng, and the expenses were reimbursed. As soon as this was said, the cheers of the entire crew were overturned, and everyone praised Liu''s good guide. Even Si Huang was a little surprised, guessing what good thing happened to Director Liu''s house. No matter what made Dao Liu be kind, everyone happily spent a rare three-day holiday and rushed to the bustling shopping street of Yangcheng. Si Huang politely declined the invitations of several men and women. After everyone gave up and left, and only Yuen was left, she asked, "You want to follow me?" Yuen did not hesitate: "Yeah." "Alright. Go change into casual clothes." Yuen did it without asking why, and when he walked out of the room, he saw that Si Huang next door was already standing outside. The boy''s height is about the same as him. The white casual clothes make her skin whiter and ruddy, and her temperament is clear and hearty. He carried a one-shoulder backpack on his back and looked sideways. The flying eyebrows were so bright that Yuen felt that he had seen an angel for an instant. He blinked and thought: This person really shines all the time. Soon, Yuen had no more thoughts. He didn''t expect that after Si Huang drove to the famous Weiming Mountain in Yangcheng, he would jog all the way to the top of Weiming Mountain by running! ? In the middle of the journey, he was so tired and sweating that he looked at Si Huang who hadn''t breathed much breath: "What are you...what are you eating for long!" Si Huang looked at him in embarrassment and laughed, "Forget it, you wait for the ferris wheel here, then you can sit at the last sixth stop." Yu Yan failed to succeed, and stopped in sorrow. If it weren''t for the restraint of literacy, he might have been sitting on the ground and panting. He could only silently watch Si Huang''s figure go further and further away. With no feathers by his side, Si Huang found a place where no one was there and plunged into the dense primitive woods. This is an undeveloped forest. The deeper the tree grows, the thicker it grows. Si Huang''s eyes flashed with excitement, he took a slight breath and leaped forward. With this jump, she actually jumped nearly two meters high, leaping on the trunk in a few dexterous jumps, and then jumped onto the branches. The success of an experiment made Si Huang squint into a cat arc, and the corner of his mouth evokes a smooth arc, boldly jumped to the branch not far away, stepped on the right foot and continued to leap. She let go of her potential and speed, feeling the wind blowing on her face, and a sense of free and wanton pleasure filled her body. [Hey! Your Majesty~ Is it great? Such physical stamina and speed are worthy of a soldier! ¡¿Five Treasures said proudly, I want to let your majesty realize the benefits, and I will definitely work harder to earn gold glitter, then I can... ¡¾His Majesty! ¡¿ Wubao¡¯s excited imagination came to an end, and the voice was as dry and nervous as the roller coaster suddenly stuck: [There is something... there is something! very dangerous! ¡¿ Si Huang also noticed it, even faster than the Five Treasures, and had a deeper experience-a pair of eyes locked her secretly! She couldn''t even determine if these eyes were humans or beasts or something stranger, because they were terrifying. The line of sight seemed to be substantial, sweeping rough on her body, making the hairs behind her clothes stand up instinctively, and the texture was tightly threatened by a huge threat. It was cold like a blade with a saw blade and hot and full of animal madness. An unspeakable biomagnetic field enveloped Si Huang. She was like a rabbit stared at by a lion. She clearly did not see the existence of the lion. She had clearly felt the huge threat, and the pressure was invisibly oppressing her not wide shoulders. escape! escape! escape! There is noisy instinct in my mind, and the urging of the five treasures: run! Si Huang did not move. The Five Treasures could detect the danger in the dark, but they did not have such a real experience as Si Huang. Cold sweat broke out from behind her, and her face became more calm. She felt that if she moved now, she would definitely alarm the owner of her sight, and leaving her back to the other party would bring unpredictable consequences. How to do? Si Huang''s heart was beating heavily, and every beat made her feel the pain of chest tightness. He blinked his eyes lightly, and the aura around him changed silently. A teenager in white casual clothes is standing on a branch, holding the trunk with one hand. Under the dappled sunlight, the slender figure has a holy beauty of ink painting. At this moment, the chin lifted slightly, as if sniffing the fresh smell of the air, the eyebrows stretched and even the bottom of the eyes were clear, and he looked around indifferently, a pure smile outlined by the rosy lips. This is the time! Si Huang deliberately looked in the direction of the secret line of sight, her tight mind made her always pay attention to the changes in her line of sight. As a result, she did not see the owner of the line of sight, but felt a momentary flaw in the oppressive sense of that line of sight. She can be sure that the other person is human, and only people will see her appearance reveal flaws. Taking advantage of this instantaneous flaw, Si Huang broke out to the extreme and ran towards the mountain road suddenly. Even if she was sure that the other person was a human, she didn''t want to contact. With this terrible look in her eyes, she was not interested. Brush and brush¡ª¡ª Without looking back, Si Huang felt a huge black figure approaching him, as fast as a monster. [Your Majesty, be careful! ] Wubao screamed in my head. Si Huang turned around instinctively. boom! This foot seemed to be kicking on an iron plate, and Si Huang''s eyebrows wrinkled with pain. Immediately afterwards, he was shrouded in black shadows, his hands were framed by iron ropes, and his body hit the ground vigorously. The most unfortunate thing was that the back of his head hit a stone. Si Huang snorted, only feeling dizzy, half-squinting at the dim shadow above his head. This is a superbly handsome face, **** honey-colored skin, rough black sword eyebrows, painted eyes, deep and mysterious. The pitch-black, slightly naturally curled hair was messy and arrogant. As he lowered his head to cover his forehead, his thin lips opened slightly, and he uttered a cold, low-pitched voice: "What are you running." Si Huang was like a big enemy. With a mouth open, the sound from his throat was already muttering: "...Qin Fan!" The huge shock in the soul, coupled with the pain in the back of her head, made her head tilted and plunged into a mess. Dark coma. However, she didn''t know what kind of throbbing Qin Fan was caused by that silent shout. Si Huang''s voice was already charming and seductive, and the yelling in the absence of her voice was not as loud as she had imagined, but rather a muttering like a dream. Gently, trembling, soft and clear, just like acting like a baby. Making Qin Fan''s hands and feet stiff in place, his pupils tightened and stared at Si Huang violently, his heart was scratched with the cat''s paw, and it was so strange that Qin Fan had never experienced it and didn''t understand it. What a fuck! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Ershui: What are your thoughts on the matter of knocking out your majesty as soon as you appear? A man: Cut the chicken for nothing! Ershui: Oh! I can''t help you! XX: What do you mean? Ershui: (Tanshou) The long way to chase the stars (qi) does not explain. Chapter 23： Dream memories (birthday event) There is a private villa on the hill to the south of Weiming Mountain by the sea. Few people know who the owner of this villa is, and there is no road repaired outside the villa. If you want to go, you can only take a helicopter. Of course, if you have the ability to walk through the mountains and mountains on your own, you can also enter from the front door. A big event happened in the villa today, which shocked all the people in the villa. The tall man had a cold face and walked from the courtyard to the hall with a princess hugging the individual. The men in military uniforms around them stared. When Qin Shian and his wife Xiang Zhen, who rushed downstairs after receiving the news, saw a scene, Xiang Zhen''s expression was first excited, and then it became ice cubes, "Fan! What happened to this kid?" Qin Fan paused and said blankly: "I''m dizzy...probably." Squeeze... fainted? Probably? What is the situation? Qin Shian also became serious, "Are you sick again?" Qin Fan tightened his lips, "No!" At first it was a bit, but when he saw the child, he was sure he did not. Xiang Zhen sighed and walked over, "Leave the person to grandma." Who knew that Qin Fan actually avoided it, leaving Xiang Zhen who was about to take over, staring at his grandson inconceivably. Qin Fan frowned and moved his lips. Without saying anything, he strode to his room and disappeared in front of others. "Shian! What''s the situation?" Xiang Zhen''s grandmother was dumbfounded. Grandpa Qin thoughtfully: "Do you think Ah Fan was mentally good just now?" Grandma Xiang Zhen was shocked again: "Really! When I went out this morning, I was like a depressed volcano, but now I am calm...He still holds people with his hands!" "Wait for Ah Fan to come out and talk carefully." Grandpa Qin decided so, but who knew that the two couples had been waiting outside for a long time, but they didn''t wait until the grandson appeared. the reason? in the room. Qin Fan put the unconscious Si Huang on the bed, and spread the quilt folded into neat tofu blocks over her. He originally planned to leave after finishing this, but he couldn''t move his steps inexplicably. He frowned and stared at the person on the bed: his skin was like white jade, and he couldn''t see any blemishes with his eyesight! With the eyes closed, you can clearly see the thick and long eyelashes, which set off against the face of the eyes, and are more delicate and soft, making this person look a lot more childish than when the eyes are open, like a minor . In Qin Fan''s eyes, Si Huang''s appearance is weak, simply too weak! Just look at it and make people unable to fight! ? How can the skin be so white and tender, worse than a woman! But it is still a bit satisfying, that is, there is huge potential and strength hidden in this weak body. Thinking of seeing the child''s jumping ability and speed in the woods before, Qin Fan nodded secretly, and was suddenly awakened by the smooth and soft touch from his fingertips. He constricted his pupils again, staring at the thick and long fingers that he didn''t know when to poke Si Huang''s cheek in silence. Poke and poke again. This heart, like a cat, scratched and scratched again. In this tangled and fresh feeling, Qin Fan slowly felt a little sleepy. This is really rare! Anyone who has suffered from insomnia for ten days and suddenly feels sleepy is what a happy experience. Soul. Qin Fan did not resist this growing sleepiness. He closed his eyes while lying on the bed in a ghostly manner. There was an inexplicable attraction in his confusion, as if he encountered oasis spring water in the scorching desert. Let him rush over to occupy him uncontrollably, waiting for the spring water to fill his body, the kind of comfort, don''t mention the overselling Compared with Qin Fan, Si Huang''s sleep is very unstable. She has a dream, which is the memory of her previous life. The 18-year-old Si Huang had just graduated from high school in her previous life. When she happily greeted the upcoming college life, Si Zhihan suddenly asked her to marry someone she had never seen before! Judging from Si Zhihan''s attitude at that time, she knew that the man who was going to get married must be an amazing person and could bring him huge benefits. At that time, she was taken by Si Zhihan to Shenqilinding by private helicopter. An ancient manor was located in the forest, which made Si Huang feel amazed. However, a violent drink interrupted her thoughts, and her eyes ran into a scene that she would never forget, and the bile limit surged at that moment. *The man on the upper body, with dense dark curly hair messy covering his eyebrows, can also feel the brutal and cold sight behind the black hair. His expression was cold and distorted, even his neck bulged with blue veins, and his white teeth were so terrifying in Si Huang''s eyes. The tall and perfect texture was like a marble-carved body and it was like a crazy liger. The hairs on her whole body stood up and even trembled. "A Fan! Stop it!" "Brother Van--! Calm down, calm down!" Two people were trying to pull the man, their faces full of awe and anxiety. Suddenly, the middle-aged rough man just touched the man¡¯s arm, and no one could see how the man did it. The horrifying sound of tearing and clicking penetrated into his ears, accompanied by the middle-aged man¡¯s tearing screams, **** The arm was torn off from the body with bare hands. Si Huang only felt that her eyes were scarlet, and the smell of iron in her nose was irritating. She stood in place like a rock, unable to move, and her stomach was sour. At this moment, the shirtless man seemed to be aware of turning his head in her direction, not knowing whether it was an illusion or a psychological effect. Si Huang seemed to see through the dark hair a pair of bloodshot eyes, and his heart throbbed. . The man''s expression seemed to change sluggishly, and his whole body was filled with a weird and depressed madness, and then stretched out his hand towards Si Huang. Big palm covered with blood! The hand that ripped off the human arm! Si Huang''s throat made a "drinking" sound like a bellows, her body''s instinct urged her to retreat abruptly, and then she could no longer suppress the rolling of the stomach, spit out a burst of acid water, the tightness of the heart and the fullness of the nose The smell of blood made her almost unable to breathe. The huge black shadow approached silently, causing her heart to shrink again and almost died. Staring at the man half a meter away with alert and horrified eyes, like a wounded cub, uttered a hoarse cry: "Don''t... come here!" The man really didn''t come back, was silent for two seconds, then turned and left. After not knowing what happened, the Qin family did not see them again, but sent someone to send them back. All this happened so quickly, it was like a dream for Si Huang, who had spent his eighteen years at school and at home. He learned that the person Si Zhihan wanted to marry himself was the scary man named Qin Fan. . Si Huang rebelled against Si Zhihan for the first time in his life. "I''m a man! I''m a man, it''s impossible to marry a man!" Si Huang yelled in a flustered manner. The identity he had previously rejected is now being used as a protective umbrella. Si Zhihan sneered: "If you want to marry, others don''t want it, useless things! You can remember clearly that if you don''t marry this time, don''t want to marry in the future. You also said that you are a man. It¡¯s my good son, so I don¡¯t want to ruin my reputation." From Si Zhihan''s face at that time, Si Huang''s still-unrecovered heart plunged into a bit of cold, and he finally saw through and broke something. Dad... Obviously you are also sitting on the ground with frightened legs. Obviously you know how terrifying the man is, and you are so scared, why can you push me out! ? What made Si Huang even more unexpected was that Si Zhihan didn''t let her go to university, but instead signed Fenghua and debuted as an idol. It didn''t take long...she encountered the first darkness in her life. Si Zhihan handed her over to a business partner, still remembering what the gentle-looking man said in the first sentence: "This is what Lord Qin saw? It''s really good." Did Master Qin see it? Si Huang didn''t think that terrifying man would say this to people, so it was her father Si Zhihan who said this! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Blink and spend my second birthday with everyone, thank you for your blessings and gifts! I am really happy to have your company! Today¡¯s first sofa and the last person to leave a message before the 25th will each get 520XXB, the second floor, the 12th floor, the 22nd floor and so on, each floor will get 120XXB, and the second water will draw 10 lucky floors at the end. Bit reward 210XXB, yeah! (We are all good kids, you can leave messages in more small numbers, but don''t keep swiping the screen with one account~ I love you!) PS: Today, the Second Water will be two more chapters! 12 o''clock noon! PS again: The reward will be settled and sent after 12 o''clock in the evening! Chapter 24： Men cant touch When Si Huang woke up, he still remembered the scenes in his dream clearly. At the beginning, he dreamed of all kinds of hardships in life. In the end, the inexplicable picture changed from a realistic hardship to a fantasy and a cute one. She dreamed that she became an egg and was caught in her nest by a huge beast, and then wrapped her tightly, saying, "Hatch an egg, hatch an egg, hatch a little meat, raise Fat, eat again~eat~eat!" As an egg, she was wrapped tightly and hot. She was about to die from the heat and wanted to break free, but she was afraid that she would be fattened and eaten when she came out. In the end, she was awakened by the heat. When I opened my eyes, I saw darkness, and for a moment of doubt, Wubao coughed in my mind: [Cough, Your Majesty, you raise your head. ¡¿ Si Huang raised his head slightly, his pupils tightened. It turned out that she had just had her face in the chest, and only then did she lift her head out of the quilt and saw a face that filled her with complexity. He slept soundly, and he knew it from his breath. This makes Si Huang feel weird. Shouldn''t a person like him wake up even if he is cautious about sleeping? Thinking of this, Si Huang''s eyes gradually settled, weakening his sense of existence, and silently observing Qin Fan. Once you lose your awe and your unnecessary prejudice, you can notice many details that you haven''t noticed before. For example, this person looked younger than the madman she remembered, and unexpectedly handsome, with sword eyebrows into the temples, and temples like a knife. It may be that I slept well. After stretching my eyebrows, it still gives people a strong and steep feeling, but it is not as majestic when I open my eyes. It can be frightening to look at people more. The nose is very tall and straight, and the lips are naturally diamond-shaped lips, which look like a smile without a smile. A hint of surprise flashed in Si Huang''s heart. Probably few people would find this. But how much does this man love to laugh? This kind of affinity and strong lip shape was ruined. Si Huang didn''t expect to see Qin Fan again so soon, or in this way. Thinking back to his previous performance in Weiming Mountain, and then looking at the sleeping Qin Fan, Si Huang was not afraid. She is no longer an innocent girl who has just grown up in her previous life. In fact, after many experiences in her previous life, she is no longer afraid of Qin Fan, especially after the upper-class people have heard many talks about him. , But there is a little respect. This man is a real soldier. No matter how fierce, no matter how stubborn the temper is, it is much better than the group of people who seek fame and respect, and kill people without seeing blood. Compared with those sordid methods, she and the scene he saw for the first time can no longer follow the Sihuang Fear became a kind of memory of her instead. It''s a pity that she only met him once in her previous life, and after leaving an indelible memory, they never saw each other again. And he died a year before her. I heard that he died in a foreign mission. She couldn''t even find out the specific information. Si Huang narrowed his eyes slightly. She hated and hated many people, but did not hate Qin Fan. Even if he was the beginning of her tragedy, she had angered when she was young at first, but she saw it later. All of this lies in her choice. She can''t see it clearly, and what she should resent and hate most is her own ignorance and incompetence. However, neither hating nor returning to hate does not mean that she will go along with the flow in this life. It should be more than a year later that she wanted to see Qin Fan again. According to her plan, she had the ability to protect herself by then and would not be affected again. At the mercy of Si Zhihan, the unpleasant contact with Qin Fan was avoided. Who knew... the plan could not keep up with the changes. [Your Majesty, Your Majesty! ¡¿ Si Huang''s thoughts were suddenly interrupted by the Five Treasures. Thinking that he was still in Qin Fan''s arms, even lying on a bed, Si Huang didn''t have time to think about this. The point was to get rid of the opponent first. As soon as she moved, she embraced her waist and immediately tightened her hands, but on the contrary, she brought Si Huang, who hadn''t noticed it for a moment, closer to the hot and broad chest. The scorching temperature and heavy and powerful heartbeat are full of masculinity that cannot be ignored. Si Huang''s heart squeezed, as if an electric shock ran through his body, a feeling that was not strong but not negligible, weird and irritating. ¡¾His Majesty! Are you awake? I have a very important thing to tell you! ] Wubao¡¯s tone is excited and careful. Si Huang said silently in her consciousness: "Wait first." It''s not that she doesn''t want to listen to the so-called important things of the Five Treasures. At present, what she has to deal with is the owner of a pair of deep pupils that suddenly opened in front of her eyes. Qin Fan woke up. It was as if a sleeping lion woke up, even if it was still a little lazy at first, the momentum of the beast king was already silently recovering. With his arms loose, when Si Huang thought he was going to let go of himself, who knew the next moment was a big hug, and then he hugged him like a large pillow. He rubbed his head rudely, and the nodding scum rubbed on Si Huang''s delicate cheeks, itchy and slightly painful. This is not the point, the point is what Qin Fan is doing! ? What is the sense of sight of this big dog! ? "...What are you doing?" Si Huang just froze for a second, then pushed Qin Fan''s face away with both hands. The rejected Qin Fan frowned, and the expression on his face was frozen for a moment, and the misty eyes gradually condensed the sharp focus. A flawless beauty''s face was printed in the black pupil, and his eyebrows were full of vitality. The pupils shrank, Qin Fan lifted the quilt and got up, and asked Si Huang, "What''s uncomfortable?" Ignore the matter in bed just now so easily? Si Huang didn''t hold onto it, and got up from the bed. The resilience of her body should have also been strengthened, there is not much pain in the back of her head, and she said coldly: "It''s okay." "Ok." Si Huang waited for a while, and before Qin Fan could say anything, he watched this person seriously fold the tofu cubes with a cool face. Seeing his proficient technique and the perfect tofu cubes stacked up, Si Huang''s mood was unexpectedly calm, and he looked at each other leisurely. In this way, he is quite a normal person. Suddenly, Qin Fan turned his head and met Si Huang without any deviation. Si Huang calmly didn''t dodge his gaze, and said indifferently, "As the culprit who hurt me, it should be kept for me to recuperate. Thank you for that. Nothing else, I will leave first." Qin Fan said nothing. Si Huang regarded him as agreeing and turned around to open the door. Just as his hand reached the doorknob, a gust of wind came from behind him, making Si Huang instinctively return to fight back. With a bang, their arms touched one another. The iron-like hardness caused Si Huang to shake his eyebrows, and raised his eyes to stare at Qin Fan, "What do you mean?" "Continue." Qin Fanmu did not squint. She took back what she had said before, where is this person normal? He is still an incomprehensible lunatic. Si Huang was silent for two seconds, anyway, his skill in the woods was clearly seen by this person, and he was not afraid of revealing anything. She felt a fire in her heart, and went to grab the doorknob again, but she was stopped by Qin Fan again. She didn''t ask why this time, and went straight to Qin Fan. When the two came and went, we fisted. Within a few moments, Si Huang discovered that Qin Fan was only defensive and did not attack. Otherwise, according to his skill, it is impossible to fight her for so long. In the end, Si Huang tripped and slammed his back on the floor. Qin Fan knelt on her waist with one knee against her abdomen, and successfully grasped her two wrists with one hand. [Tsk tusk, this posture~] The Five Treasures are booing in Si Huang''s mind. Qin Fan didn''t even move his eyebrows, "Are you only eating grass? Why are you so thin?" Si Huang: "..." Don''t think you have a coffin face, I can''t hear your disdain! "What do you want to do?" she asked calmly. Qin Fan''s free hand touched Si Huang''s face, and his smooth touch made him pause. How could it be like an egg, wouldn''t it really break when pinched? Qin Fanjia focused on the psychology of a curious experiment, but his face turned red without breaking. Si Huang''s eyes were also on fire, especially when Qin Fan''s hand touched her chin and neck from her face... "Isn''t it an underage? The Adam''s apple didn''t stick out." The chest is down! Is he trying to touch his chest muscles? "Stop it!" Si Huang scolded coldly. This emotional outburst succeeded in causing Qin Fan to stop, staring at her face that was pinched or flushed by herself, frowning and saying, "Are you a woman?" Si Huang gritted his teeth: "No!" "What to toss about." Contempt, absolutely contempt. Si Huang was madly grinned, and squinted at Qin Fan, throwing a meaningful look at Qin Fan, hehe said: "A man can''t touch it casually. You will be responsible if you touch it. If you want to **** me! I don''t care." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Two more here! For today¡¯s event, please see the previous chapter~ Meme! Chapter 25： Brahma of the Beast "Tsk." Qin Fan seemed to hear some big joke, and pulled out a rare smile, "It''s not like you." His tone did not deliberately ridicule, but it is this tone of statement of facts that hits people''s self-confidence even more. Si Huang did not refute, and the situation before him indeed proved that she was not as powerful as Qin Fan. "What''s your name?" Qin Fan asked again. "Si Huang." She had nothing to fear from being exposed. Qin Fan patted her head with a big hand, looking at the harmless and beautiful little face, and was afraid that she would be broken with a slap. In the middle of the process, the slap on the head turned into a brain collapse, making Si Huang look weird, but Qin Fan was calm, "To be honest." "My name is Si Huang." This name looks like a fake. Maybe it was Si Huang who was too serious and frank, and Qin Fan really couldn''t see the flaws in her lying, so he was puzzled: "I don''t have a family surnamed Si in my mind." He fixed his eyes on the person under him, "Not from those families. How do you know my name?" Si Huang said calmly: "A friend told me about you, I have seen your photos." Qin Fan: "What''s your friend''s name?" Si Huang kept silent. Qin Fan''s eyes were very oppressive. The knock on the door came suddenly, and it broke the silence of the two of them. Grandma Xiang¡¯s voice came from outside the door: ¡°A Fan, come out.¡± Si Huang gave Qin Fan a sideways look, before the other party let go of her, thought for a while and said, "Stay here and wait for me to come back." Si Huang stood up quietly, did not answer Qin Fan''s words, turned around and sat on a chair in a corner. Qin Fan glanced at her again before opening the door and going out. Grandma Xiang couldn''t see Si Huang''s position outside. She wanted to see but was stopped by Qin Fan, "What''s the matter?" The door closed smoothly. "What about the kid? What did you just do in there?" "It''s okay." "...Your grandma Yu is here, go and say hello." Si Huang listened to the faint voice outside, and murmured when she couldn''t hear it anymore: "It''s strange to stay here and wait for you to come back." She got up and went to the window, and the voice of the Five Treasures sounded in her mind: [Your Majesty Think twice! Majesty, listen to me first! That man is terrible! If it weren''t for him to be close to your Majesty, I would not have noticed that this person is a pure yang physique, not to mention that he is pregnant with a yang baby, and you, your majesty, are a person with a yin body like you! He alone can offset the benefits of everyone to your Majesty, and supply Yang Qi to make your Majesty live healthier! So what I want to say, your Majesty, is, use your charm to hook him up! This must be very simple for you. To know his situation, the Yang Qi is too easy to* or even go crazy to death. Only the majesty of the Yin body can neutralize his excessive Yang Qi and make him less painful! ¡¿ Because the matter is very important, Wubao was afraid that Sihuang would not listen, so he confided it all at once. Si Huang was shocked by this large series of information, and his thoughts were fixed on the sentence, ¡®If you know his situation, Yang Qi is too easy to* even go crazy to death¡¯. Go crazy...death? go Ape? madman? Si Huang felt as if he had captured some secrets that he didn''t know in his previous life. She stood by the window and looked down. The sight in her sight clearly told her that it was impossible to escape through the window. No wonder Qin Fan walked so easily. ¡¾His Majesty! His Majesty! Did you listen to me? This is a great opportunity. People like him are probably the only one in the world] I thought that Si Huang must be as excited as she was after listening to her words, but her plain reaction made Wu Treasure anxious. "I know." Si Huang replied, "I''ll talk about this later." She is now so down that she can''t live without that man. Let her take the initiative to hook up with Qin Fan? Doing it all over again made her feel unspeakable. After looking around in the room, Si Huang found the bag he was carrying before. There was no trace of what was inside, but the phone was dead. Putting the shoulder bag back on his back, Si Huang thought of Yuen, and didn''t know how he was, and thought irresponsibly: I can''t blame her for breaking the appointment. A man who had been waiting at the sixth station of Weiming Mountain for a day and was so anxious that he kept on the phone would probably cry in the toilet if he knew what Si Huang was thinking. * The window cannot go, Si Huang naturally walks to the front door. From Qin Fan''s room, a road leads directly to the living room. Si Huang stood on the corner sideways and saw a few people sitting on solid wood chairs in the living room. In addition to Qin Fan, there are two others she knows, that is Old Tie and his wife Yu Shulan. If she guessed right, the other two are Qin Fan''s grandfather and grandma. In memory, Qin Fan''s parents died when he was a child, and he has lived in his grandfather''s house since childhood. She never had a chance to see these two old people in her previous life. "Little Qilin seems to be in good spirits." Grandma Yu was talking. Grandma Xiang replied, "It''s rare to sleep all day." At the same time, she glanced at the silent Qin Fan. With this glance, she just saw Si Huang standing on the corner, her expression was stunned, and then she stood up, "You are the Ah Fan belt. The kid who is back, come and sit down. Is your body better?" Her reaction caught the attention of others. Qin Fan strode towards Si Huang, and was stunned by him in a few strides. His arms were naturally placed on Si Huang''s shoulders, hugging her towards the center of the living room. Si Huang felt his shoulders sink, staring at Qin Fan blankly, thinking: Are they familiar enough to hook up their shoulders? Grandpa Qin and Old Tie also had weird expressions on their faces, and they all knew how picky Qin Fan was about people. Thinking about it this way, Grandma Yu couldn''t help but look carefully at Si Huang. Just now she couldn''t see clearly from a distance, but now it''s different if she sits opposite. At this glance, Grandma Yu jumped up and rushed to the opposite Si Huang''s eyes, "A Qiong! You are A Qiong! Oh, this is fate, I''m here to see you!" Grandpa Qin and Grandma Xiang: "..." What about good friends? It¡¯s too fast to change your heart! Si Huang was also startled, his eyes softened as he turned to Grandma Yu, and his eyes were clear and pure, "Are you?" Grandma Yu looked like a girl chasing fan: "I am your fan!" Grandma Xiang knows her best friend since she was a child, and knows that she is ill again. "Puff." Si Huang was not surprised, but laughed, and blinked at the excited grandma Yu, "Thank you for liking me. Do you need my signature?" "Oh -" Grandma Yu''s eyes were really two-pointed. She felt that the child who played A Qiong was not only lovable in acting, but also had a good and polite personality. She happily pulled up her clothes. , "Sign! Just sign here!" Tie Lao finally couldn''t stand it any longer, and he pulled his wife to his side, and asked Si Huang in a rigid expression, "Why are you here?" Si Huang said calmly: "I accidentally bumped into a wild beast on the mountain, and fell his head while escaping." Grandma Yu exclaimed: "Why are there beasts on this mountain? Are you okay?" Turning her head to look at Grandma Xiang: "Your management is negligent." Grandma Xiang: "..." The beast Qin Fan stared at Si Huang with oppressive and aggressive eyes. Si Huang''s face remained unchanged, and he smiled and said, "I''m fine, and I have to thank Qin Fan for saving me this time." Beast Brahman suddenly said: "The wild beast can''t understand human words." Si Huang choked. The eyes of Tie Lao and others around him became subtle. She secretly cursed Qin Fan for not being able to speak, and her smile faded a bit. Anyway, she doesn''t owe Qin Fan, and it''s not true that the other party saved her. There is no need to lower her posture and explain again and again, "I have something to be busy at work, so I won''t bother." Grandma Xiang blinked and she was about to speak. But Qin Fan was one step ahead: "What job do you have?" Si Huang: "I am an actor." Qin Fan said: "Don''t do it, come to my army." He found that the opponent''s beautiful eyes had become colder, his heart sank inexplicably, and he blurted out two sentences unconsciously: "You have great potential. The actor has a future, I promise to..." "No need." Si Huang interrupted him indifferently, without shame or anger on his face, but her slightly raised eyebrows and raised eye corners made her look inviolable. In the aura, he was not suppressed by Qin Fan, and confronted him, "My future is not yours." Qin Fan frowned. Although the child''s tone was very weak, he felt that the other party was angry, even more angry than before when he was fighting in the room. why? Si Huang didn''t give him a chance to continue speaking, and turned around to salute the four old people, and then left without hesitation. After a while, Grandma Xiang returned to her senses and shouted: "Wait, there is no car to leave." However, Si Huang was no longer visible. It didn''t take long for a soldier to come in and report back: "The boy looks very good, and he will have no problem going down the mountain." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ There were nearly 500 floors yesterday! More than half of what I was shooting at! You are so fierce! Due to the night I came back yesterday, there was no feedback after I sent the reward. I still have fun playing today! The following is an interview with Beast Fan from Ershui¡ª¡ª Ershui: Three chapters in a row, what do you think? Ye Beast Fan: ...I think I can save myself! Ershui: (touching chin) It''s better to just take it off and lie flat, let your majesty handle it. Beast Brahma: (Frowning) Effective? Ershui: What do you say? Chapter 26： Omen of abuse Si Huang returned to the hotel where the crew lived, thinking that he would be taught by Director Liu, but didn''t even see each other. It wasn''t until I saw Yuene in his room and heard his complaints that he had helped himself to hide it. "If you haven''t come back today, I''m going to tell Director Liu." With a haggard face, Yu En stared straight at Si Huang, "What did you do?" As Si Huang''s agent and a Victim, Yuen felt that he had a good reason to ask the other party for an explanation. Si Huang sighed, "I met a wild beast on the mountain." In the same way, Yuene did not have such a strong psychological quality, and his wide-eyed appearance made Si Huang laugh, "Although he was dragged into the nest of the wild beast. One night passed, but I still came back." Yuen: "..." Should he believe it or not? Believe it or not, Si Huang went on to say: "But thanks to you this time, I really am a good helper." Yuen let out a "tsk", concealing the joy of being recognized by her, and stood up: "You are all right, I will go back to catch up." "Go." Si Huang watched him leave. With the door closed, Si Huang first took a shower, changed into fresh and clean clothes, and leaned back lazily on the sofa chair in the heated room. She turned on the laptop in front of her, and she thought about going on VBo. [Si Huang V: I had a fight with the Beast today, but I didn''t win. ¡¿ This V blog was just sent out, and a reply appeared immediately within a few seconds. "Your Majesty, is your dragon body okay? What kind of beast is it, the minister will go and kill it!" "Knife sharpening to the beast! Kill and kill! [Knife] [Knife] [Anger]" "Your Majesty, don''t be frustrated, the Lun family will rub it for you. Your Majesty is always great!" There are more and more replies below. There are comforting and cursing beasts, and there are also opportunities to ask the police whether this''beast'' is really a beast? Si Huang watched carefully from page to page, and was moved by many interesting words, and laughed several times. The depression made by Qin Fan before disappeared, and the whole person was refreshed. This is one of the ways to relieve her mood in her previous life. Every time she feels that she can¡¯t stick to it and is about to be driven mad by pressure, she will send a V blog to feel the love and comfort of fans across the Internet. The words of those talents and wonderful flowers are warm and funny. Si Huang, who had recovered his mood, cut off the V-Bo web page, then opened the stock market and started to do business. On the other hand, the moods of several people in the Qin family are also different. Tie Lao and Grandma Yu left after lunch at Qin''s house, leaving Qin Fan and Grandpa Qin and his wife. Grandma Xiang asked everyone else to leave before asking Qin Fan seriously: "What happened to the child? Yesterday. What did you do to him at night?" Qin Fandao: "He can calm me down." The pro-grandfather who just picked up the teacup violently put the teacup back on the table, the tea that was shaken out was splashed on the back of his hand without paying attention, he stared at Qin Fan closely, "Are you sure?" Qin Fan nodded, "This is my most comfortable sleep in the past ten years." Grandma Xiang and her grandfather looked at each other, and they both believed what Qin Fan said, that his current state of mind does look very good. Grandma Xiang hated iron and steel and sighed, "Then why don''t you leave people behind." How important this is to him! Qin Fan had the appearance of Si Huang when he left, and he was silent for two seconds before he got up, "He is not a domestic pet." What''s more, he stayed but didn''t keep, and annoyed people. Grandma Xiang wanted to prevent Qin Fan from leaving and asked him to talk more, but was pulled by Grandpa Qin and whispered: "If you don''t know him yet, if it''s not his soldiers, he won''t force it if others don''t want it." * The next day, due to his encounter with Qin Fan, Si Huang lost interest in going to the Weiming Mountain for a morning run, so he stayed in the gym of the hotel for a while, and soon after returning to his room, the door was knocked. It was Yuene who found it. Up. "I was too tired yesterday and forgot to ask, why on earth did you let me go to the sixth stop?" Yuen sat opposite Si Huang. Si Huang took the backpack that was put aside yesterday, and there were books in it. Yu Yu was startled, and Si Huang had already spoken, "There is a good caf¨¦ at the sixth stop... You just came here. Give me a make-up lesson." Featherene: "..." Si Huang got up and sat next to him, and smiled helplessly: "Do you know what my major was before? I want to take a prestigious university, but my grades are really not good." In her previous life, she took the university of Huaxing Art School in this city. There are other plans in this life, but her original grades are not up to the standard. Yuen stared at her blankly. Si Huang: "What''s the problem?" Yuen: "...nothing." It just suddenly felt like you were grounded! The feeling that Si Huang has always given him is as if omnipotent, which makes people feel ashamed. Now you say that you have bad grades? Yuen quietly looked at her white and meticulous profile while studying, not only could not raise any thoughts of despising the other party, but felt that this person was even more dazzling and difficult to chase-he was already so perfect, but still Improving yourself without slack, without any arrogant arrogance. It really makes people not even jealous... Yu Yu sighed secretly in her heart. The three-day holiday seemed to have passed in the blink of an eye, and the crew quickly got to work. Si Huang always got up early, and when he came to the venue where the crew was shooting stills, even Director Liu hadn''t arrived yet. Only the lighting engineer and the set designer were present in the crew. When they noticed Si Huang, except for the women''s enthusiastic greetings, everyone else just looked at them, and vaguely heard a few men talking. Si Huang didn''t seem to hear it. This level of problem is nothing to her. It''s like this in the entertainment industry. Before people are popular, it is too difficult to get the enthusiasm of others, let alone ¡®same sex¡¯ repulsion. "His Majesty--!" Si Huang turned his head to see a familiar female face, and smiled as he walked: "Morning." Du Qiang smiled so that his eyes narrowed into a line, "Your Majesty is really early." Seeing Si Huang wearing sportswear, gossiping: "Does your Majesty do morning exercises?" "Well, running." Si Huang led her into the dressing room, the melodious tone made people feel happy. Du Qiang quietly remembered this in her heart, "No wonder your majesty has such a good spirit!" After all, I am not ashamed to talk about the figure directly, not to mention the loose sportswear. It feels very attractive. Si Huang smiled, and then said, "I will trouble you this time." Du Qiang quickly waved her hand and said no, the villain in her heart howled wildly: Your Majesty is really a good gentleman, so gentle! Why can''t she be ten years younger! While putting on makeup, Du Qiang occasionally chatted with Si Huang, calling and calling all the nicknames. Si Huang also responded gently, and suddenly a soft female voice came in: "Your Majesty? Si Shao deserved it so happy. Brother Yiyuan, people who don¡¯t know think he is the protagonist, don¡¯t you think?" Du Qiang stopped, and anger flashed in his eyes, but when Si Huang smiled to herself, she almost swallowed back in a retort. The villain in her heart made a fist: she promised her friends to take good care of your Majesty, please. Don''t cause trouble to your majesty! Si Huang turned his head and looked at the people at the door. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Interactive quiz: Guess how your Majesty will kill Yan Yan? (The first person who guesses right will get a romantic kiss from your Majesty~ Background sprinkled XXB99 pieces)~\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~ Chapter 27： Unexplained The first thing I noticed was a pair of women¡¯s waves, followed by a soft and beautiful face, about 1.58 meters tall, wearing a white sweater embroidered with pink cherry blossoms, a pleated skirt, white pantyhose, and a black slope. Follow the princess shoes. The whole person looks fresh and lovely, like a doll. She was looking sideways at An Yiyuan, who smiled at her without saying a word, walked into the dressing room, and said to Si Huang, "You came so early." An embarrassment flashed across Yan Yan''s face. Si Huang stood up and nodded to An Yiyuan, "As a newcomer, if you are late than the two seniors, you can''t justify it." Yan Yan also walked in, "Don''t say that, Shao Si, I''m not a senior. With Si Shao''s ability, I might change my name to Senior Si Shao soon." Si Huang looked sideways, his beautiful eyes smiled more perfectly, "That''s what I said." This is the first time Yan Yan has seen Si Huang with her own eyes. She meets her smiling eyes at close range. The delicate eyeliner is not as bright and eye-catching as her pupils. The waves inside seem to drown people as if the black torrent impacts. If she didn''t remember the phone call from Si Hua just now, she would almost shake her mind to suppress Si Huang. "What did you say?" The clear and mellow voice came back shortly thereafter, but what he said was extremely presumptuous. An Yiyuan laughed: "It is good to have confidence and ambition, and it can promote people''s progress." That way, the smell of gunpowder in the atmosphere was eliminated. Yan Yan coldly changed her face, her eyes filled with mist. If this scene is captured by the paparazzi, I don''t know what it should look like. "Director Liu is here, you can continue to talk if you are not afraid of being trained." Passing by Guan Li outside the door, he coldly dropped these words and walked over. She has her own dressing room. An Yiyuan squinted and went out. Yan Yan, who was still full of mist the moment before, turned her face and said in a low voice: "I took the role of my brother, can Si Shao be at ease this way? Huh." When everyone was gone, Du Qiang continued to touch up Si Huang''s makeup, and whispered uneasy and angry: "The **** is..." Before she could finish her words, Si Huang raised her hand to interrupt. Du Qiang panicked and scolded himself for being unbearable, and said to Si Huang, "This is what I said. It''s nothing to do with your Majesty. I''m just worried..." This time the words stopped, but it was because of Si Huang. A soothing smile, every time she saw such a gentle and clean smile, she couldn''t resist. "I''m not afraid that you will injure me, but in the future, don''t get angry for me for a while, and let yourself let yourself down and cause trouble and injury." Si Huang explained patiently, "She can''t embarrass me at this level." From the chair. He got up and smiled at Du Qiang as he walked to the dressing room, "Oh, see the end." After five or six seconds, Du Qiang came back to her senses, her cheeks flushed, "Fuck! Fuck! I haven''t blushed in many years!" She was so excited that she would be ill if she didn''t vent, so she immediately took out her phone. Open the penguin group, a series of words are played out. [Rose with thorns]: "Ahhhh! Sisters, Your Majesty is too gentle! I am about to faint! The most correct decision I have made in my life is the profession of makeup artist! Do you know? Your Majesty will meet every day Run in the morning, no wonder you have such a good body! Just now Yan Zhazha ran to find the fault... (The middle summary is omitted) Don¡¯t you know what Xiao Zhazha looked like at that time! Later..." After a few minutes. When Si Huang came out wearing a moon-white ancient costume gown, she saw the makeup girl of the surname Du put away her phone with a blushing face, her eyes gleaming and she ran over to put on a wig for her, her diligence and mouth The happy appearance of humming a little song made Si Huang laugh, as if seeing a tail on her back up to the sky. * Si Huang was the first to come out, and the scene for the promotional stills has been set up. Director Liu was in his post and saw Si Huang at a glance. Although there was no expression on his face, his eyes clearly showed satisfaction. An Yiyuan, Guan Li and Yan Yan appeared one after another. The team of "Emperor Way" is really powerful, otherwise it will not be the main role of every major role in the previous life. From their current clothing accessories and so on, it is enough to see its exquisiteness, which can match the big screen movies. On par. Even the wig is made of real hair, and it is almost invisible to be fake when worn on the head. Director Liu gave an order: "First take a picture of Feng Cang and Shui Lingxin." An Yiyuan looks evil and has a very good skin care. Under the help of a make-up artist, he looks several years younger, just in line with the age of Prince Feng Cang in the play. Wearing a thick and prosperous purple-black python robe and a golden jade hair crown, the aura opens as soon as he stands under the camera. From his eyes to his bones, he is proud and haughty. It really looks like a true dragon emperor standing in front of his eyes, from inside to outside. It reveals the arrogant aura of''you are all mortals''. Lao Jiao deserves to be an old character. There is no NG in even a few photos. Then Guan Li appeared. Like the previous video, Guan Li wore a light green dress. The simpler the dress, the more elegant and refined she was. , Beautiful and moving. From the clarity of the eyes to the liveliness of the young **** the body, as well as the spiritual energy cultivated in the secluded mountain forest, all of them are just right, making people feel refreshed. It was only natural that Yan Yan lost to Guan Li, and Si Huang knew the gap in acting skills between the two. After the single photos of the two were taken, they immediately arrived at Si Huang. No need to call Director Liu, Si Huang himself has already gone to the set. The photographer already knew the identity of Si Huang as a newcomer, so he was prepared to remind Si Huang. After all, being able to act does not mean that he would take a hard photo. It was not the first time he encountered such a situation. However, as soon as this man came on the field, he felt the invisible aura, which was even more terrifying than An Yiyuan and Guan Li and his ilk. His brows and eyes slanted and fluttered to the side. The grace and charm made the photographer feel excited, arms. A layer of lumps appeared. "Hey, this kid had hidden his strength before!" Director Liu murmured to himself. There are real people in this circle who are very sensitive to the aura field, so the silent change in Si Huang''s temperament was immediately noticed by Guan Li and An Yiyuan. As for amateurs, they will also find out how this person seems to have suddenly changed, but they can''t find the reason, and they get infected in an instant. A young man in a moon-white robe is seated in a wheelchair. His black hair has no shawls and waist, and his white face cannot be spotted under the bright light. It looks like a halo of jade. The delicate features are like finely carved jade. It''s made, the eyes are half-squinted lazily, and the tail of the eyes naturally seems to rise. The eyes are always light and light without focus and weight, but there is no lifeless godlessness. On the contrary, there is nothing in this world that can really enter this peerless world. The eyes of the son. The photographer was stunned for a while, and then his eyes flashed like chicken blood. There is no character in this world that can inspire photographers more than they are tempted. Now the famous photographer''s eyes and mind are all attracted by this ancient charm, like a young man who has been banished from the world, and the shutter button slaps continuously under his hand. However, Si Huang was able to change his posture and look indifferently, showing a hint of pride from beginning to end. Her pride is different from An Yi Yuan¡¯s arrogance and domineering. It can even be said that she has not shown any arrogant expression at all. However, it is this kind of indifferent ignorance of the world, Tai Shanbeng¡¯s carelessness in front of her eyes, and she is really proud. Extreme. If An Yiyuan is the emperor of the true dragon, then Si Huang is a banished person. The horizon of the two levels is not on the same plane. "Yan Yan is going to stumble this time." An Yiyuan said softly. Guan Li twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, revealing a hint of sarcasm, but his gaze never left Si Huang. Not far away, Yan Yan was already pale, her body trembled slightly, and her hands were already clenched into fists. The reason why she was like this was...No matter how the posture of Si Huang who took the stills changed, her sight seemed to be out of focus, but she never left Yan Yan. No matter how Si Huang looked at Yan Yan, Yan Yan''s figure was not really put under her eyes, as if the other party was not as good as an ant, completely unsightly. This is an invisible torture and oppression for Yan Yan who is not strong in mind, especially Si Huang deliberately used it to force it with acting aura. "Si Huang, right? Can I change my feelings? For example, treating the enemy and treating his lover?" The photographer made a request still inexplicably. Si Huang''s lazy and half-dangling eyes finally opened, and a pair of black pupils were like a peerless sword in the dust, clear and ruthless, cold and sharp without being affected by the crowd, and inviolable. Everyone was stunned for the moment they touched her gaze, and a hint of chill reached the bone marrow. Yan Yan, who was the point of Si Huang''s gaze, changed her expression drastically and fell to the ground. The photographer''s instinct allowed him to capture this stunning scene while he was in a daze. Before everyone turned back, the Han Rui in Si Huang''s eyes melted like ice and snow, turning into a handful of snow water, as if the warm sun was shining, reflecting sparkling waves, the corners of the pale pink mouth were silent and light, just like the proud plum blossoms were followed by the snow. I finally compromised, willing to fall off the branches and leaves, and fall softly on the snow to accompany it closely. That is to let go of my arrogance, gather the sharp shell, and take out the tenderness of my heart! No one can resist the gentleness! The crew can only hear the photographer pressing the shutter button quietly. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Congratulations [Ni Ai 850218] Dear, Ni Zi is the first to answer the interactive question and answer, and get the set of 99XXB, your majesty kisses a piece~ Oh! ~\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~ Chapter 28： Its a monster There is no doubt about Si Huang''s outstanding performance. Even when she was off the court, everyone''s eyes became unusual when they saw her. Women''s eyes were the most enthusiastic, and the eyes seemed to be not theater work, maybe they had already swarmed. When Si Huang came, Guan Li''s cold voice came, "Intentionally?" Si Huang blinked at her, looking innocent. A smile flashed in Guan Li''s eyes, and even the coldness on his face eased a lot. An Yiyuan touched her chin and said, "Tsk, Goddess Guan has never given me a good face. The younger generation is terrible." Si Huang smiled lightly: "It''s not as good as the predecessors who passed a leaf in the tens of thousands of flowers without touching them." An Yiyuan''s smile stiffened, her back alveolar itchy. The corners of Guan Li''s mouth are a little curved. The three of them stood together and it was so beautiful that the crowd of onlookers howled in their hearts. Women: Queen Guan is so happy! Don''t be too hated by being surrounded by two male gods! Male: Fuck! Goddess Guan laughed! Isn''t it handsome? Is it amazing? What a great acting! ? Special! It''s really amazing! You can''t compare to mortals, really want to die, see if they can be rebuilt! "How did you do it!? Making you laugh is not making you grimacing, and making you pretend to be melancholy is not crying! Are you pretending to be [BEEP¡ª¡ª] in your head? Just like this, you can still be an actor?" The unrelenting anger interrupted Si Huang and their conversation, as well as the staff''s thoughts. Si Huang looked at Yan Yan standing in embarrassment under the setting. The other party was obviously out of state, his expression seemed like crying, laughing, angry, resentful, almost distorted. It''s no wonder that Director Liu was so furious. With the first two examples of worry-free and smooth, coupled with the surprise of Si Huang later, it was even more intolerable for Yan Yan''s mistakes. Even if Director Liu understood that there was an element of Si Huang''s deliberate revenge. But Si Huang didn¡¯t have a word to quarrel, and he didn¡¯t start to make trouble. He used acting skills to crush the soul of the other party. Director Liu really couldn¡¯t find a reason to say that Si Huang was wrong. He only blamed Yan Yan for being too weak and not right. The play is suppressed, leading to confusion and unbalanced state. After coming down several times, the photographer also coldened his face, and put down his hands on the camera, expressing his unwillingness to continue. Director Liu''s scolding sounded again: "Do you know how precious Louis''s time is? If it wasn''t for Tie Lao''s face, someone would come to take pictures of you? Wouldn''t you let me roll down and reflect on it, if it''s still so rough next time." , I think it¡¯s time to re-elect the role of the second girl!" "Wow!" Yan Yan was originally out of balance, and was scolded by Director Liu. She felt that the eyes around her had become subtle and gloat. Everyone was watching their own jokes. Suddenly he cried out on the spot, shouting: "Why scold me? It''s Si Huang''s fault. He scared me and looked at me with that look. If it wasn''t him..." Who knows that Director Liu hasn¡¯t spoken yet, the photographer Louis laughed, ¡°Liu Shu, let alone I didn¡¯t save face, I think the quality of this child will lower the quality of the entire "Imperial Way". You are negligent. Just find this kind of stuff for Tie Lao." Dao Liu''s face was green and white. Louis shrugged, "You also said, look at the state of her end. If this is still the case, I won''t shoot anymore. You can ask an expert." Director Liu knew that this guy''s character was what he said, not to mention that the other party really has this ability. Turning his head, he cursed at Yan Yan who was still crying: "Can''t you understand human words? Don''t you want to get out?" Yan Yan was so shy and angry that she forgot to cry. She was so embarrassed and angry that she wanted to leave immediately, but when she left, she was coaxed by her agent Zhou Jian, and she covered her mouth covertly, afraid that she would say again What''s wrong. Yan Yan''s farce did not affect Si Huang and the others. After a single photo, it was a double photo, or even three or four people. An Yiyuan and Guan Li, who had a cold relationship on the bright field, played with both eyes as soon as they played. Prince Feng Cang''s forbearing love, Shui Lingxin''s enthusiasm and frankness were all revealed from the expressions in their eyes. The two went from back to back, to one staring at the other''s back, and then to getting close as if they could kiss each other even closer, silently rendering a roll of love and hatred. In the mid-term, Si Huang also joined in, confronting An Yiyuan one-on-one, and being alone with Guan Li. Perhaps it is because they don''t want to be compared by the newcomers. Once An Yiyuan and Guan Li are serious about their boss Huang, they both increase their seriousness by a few percentage points. The aura clashes or merges, and the staff present are very addicted. Especially when finally learned that three people were required to come, the evil smile on An Yiyuan''s face disappeared silently, his face serious. Guan Li breathed deeply and silently. The two looked at each other and both saw each other''s state and keenly aware of the mentality of both sides: being forced to this point by a newcomer, I really don''t know whether to cry or laugh. Si Huang''s explosive aura is too terrifying, if they don''t use their full strength, they will definitely be overshadowed by this newcomer. Both An Yiyuan and Guan Li went off for a while to change to new clothes and makeup. After a few minutes, they walked out and saw An Yiyuan wearing a black gold dragon robe, Guan Li wearing a golden stepping head, and beautiful peach blossom makeup. The dark green and sapphire blue dresses are gorgeous, and the temperament of the two is so exquisite that people dare not look directly at them. However, Si Huang was still in the same moon white robe, black hair shawl, and his face was flawless. When the two came back to share the stage with her, what surprised the staff was that among the two powerful movie stars in their costumes, this person not only did not lose his color, but became more and more eye-catching-as if a piece of the prosperous world. Beautiful jade, moist and flawless, slender and dust-free. Director Liu was startled, but he didn''t expect this to happen. No matter how good Si Huang is, no matter how important the role of Young Master Thousand Chance is, if the protagonist is the other two people, it doesn''t matter if they are equal, but it won''t work for Si Huang to take away the light of the two! He was entangled in moving his lips. The sentence that made Si Huang weaken his sense of existence, or the make-up artist to make people ugly, couldn''t easily say it. Louie suddenly shouted: "Don''t you know if my time is precious? As actors, what should you do that I want to teach?" After he finished speaking, the three of Si and Huang responded and played their own roles. Director Liu found that he was a fan of the authorities. How to use his aura and charm is an essential skill for actors. This is not... An Yiyuan and Guan Li probably also felt the threat of Si Huang, and as their expressions changed, no one could do anything. They ignore. Si and Huang were standing together, but facing three directions. An Yiyuan''s hair was tied meticulously in the crown, and he stretched his hand forward, his palms in his thick and wide sleeves fisted into a fist, his face was expressionless, his eyelids were half-closed, as if standing on top and looking down at the world, the palm of his hand was this Wanli country. Guan Li''s hands overlapped on her lower abdomen, her etiquette was not biased, Yanli''s stunning face was cold and solemn, her eyes were raised up, her pupils were still bright but not bottomless, and the precipitation had hidden too many inexplicable things, smeared vermilion. Her lips outline a silent smile, beautiful and moving, like a beautiful work of art. Si Huang was sitting in the wheelchair and lowered them a bit, but she untied the belt of her outer robe and draped it unruly. He held the handle of the chair with his left hand, holding his chin, his head slightly crooked, and the smooth black hair slipped off his shoulders. She smiled at the corners of her mouth, her eyes were clear and soft, and she looked down at her right hand in front of her--the right hand that stretched out like An Yiyuan, but it was spread out, white as jade fingertips, naturally and comfortable, as if there was a breeze. She danced lightly with her fingertips, and fell in love with the warmth of her palm. The sounds of "click" and "click" sounded again in the silence. Everyone was still breathing and staring at them. When they saw An Yiyuan and Guan Li, they felt a sorrow and sadness from deep in their hearts, but when they noticed Si Huang, they were like a breeze blowing away the haze from the bottom of their hearts. Can''t do without. This scene tells the ending of the three of them growing up. An Yiyuan has become a successful king, domineering, holding the world in his hands, but his expression is not happy, his eyes are full of deep ambition, and he has lost the willful and self-willedness of his youth. Guan Li dominates the harem and becomes the most noble woman in the world. She wears the most beautiful clothes and the most beautiful jewelry. The rules and etiquette of gestures are completely natural. The exquisite art seems to be a work of art that can only be seen from a distance. He knows how to hide certain things. In the bottom of my eyes, I will never express everything in my heart directly, and I will never see the agile and lively life. They have all changed. Time and experience have changed them. They have gained a lot and lost a lot. When they are strong enough to get everything they want, they find that they have forgotten what they used to be, and they can never find them again. Not the characteristics of the past. When everyone sighed that this was reality, there was one person who never changed. From the first sight, I wore white clothes and black hair, sitting and watching the flowers bloom. After everything is right, this person is still the same, but the charm is more and more peerless, and the smile is more charming. Maybe it''s because... He has nostalgia in his heart, and there are more people or things that can recall his life. When people in the world become completely unrecognizable because of their position, love, hatred, and hatred, the gentle and innocent son of Thousand Chance is even more precious. "Hey!" Director Liu sighed with complicated eyes. He knew that An Yiyuan and Guan Li both performed very well, and even performed supernormally. But should the role of Si Huang take advantage or the talent is too strong? Anyway, he already understood that these two old drama bones, who had been popular for a long time, had already lost to the newcomer Si Huang. It''s not that they are not good enough, just blame Si Huang for being better than them, even the transcendence of appearance, temperament plus acting skills and lens sense, the scene in his eyes is impeccable. "It''s just an evildoer!" At the thought of Si Huang''s age and his major, Director Liu took a sigh of relief in secret. Accompanied by Louis, a snap of his fingers means perfection. Si Huang just raised his eyes, his smile hasn''t disappeared, but he just happens to see a figure that shouldn''t be here not far away, and his pupils shrink. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Huh? Who is coming? OVO Chapter 29： Male **** taking pictures In the corner where the equipment was stacked, the tall man stood in the dark. His appearance is hidden in the dark, making it difficult to see. However, the tall figure and the inexplicable feelings that penetrated the bottom of his heart made Si Huang determine that this person was Qin Fan. He stood like a gun, like a cheetah lurking in the dark, not only suppressed the dangerous aura of his whole body, but also concealed the light in his eyes. Si Huang turned his gaze calmly and found that not only Qin Fan, but also Tie Lao and Grandma Yu did not know when they came. Grandma Yu noticed her gaze, and winked with her playfully. Si Huang laughed. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! The other women around her comforted her with understanding eyes. Is Si Huang really handsome? Especially the current dress, a bright smile, just like the snow lotus in the Tianshan Mountains, it is normal to shock the girls who have not recovered from the beautiful scenery. Both An Yiyuan and Guan Li face outwards, so Si Huang looked up and noticed the old couple Tie, and they naturally found out. Their expressions were respectful and decent immediately, and they greeted them. "Lao Tie, and Teacher Yu, why are you here yourself!" Director Liu quickly stood up and said in surprise, letting people move chairs for these two. Grandma Yu sat down and smiled and said, "Don''t worry about us, continue to do yours." Tie Lao sat beside her and nodded to Director Liu. Director Liu gave the tea that he had prepared for him to the two men before turning around to do his own thing. Just thinking of who was left, the blue veins on his forehead jumped and shouted, "Yan Yan, it''s time for you, can''t you come?" Yan Yan knew who Tie Lao and them were. She was a little bit relieved at this moment and she did not dare to act in front of these two big Buddhas. With Zhou Jian''s encouragement, she walked with a decent smile. Grandma Yu asked casually: "Huh? Has your Majesty''s film been finished?" Tie Lao, who had just taken a sip of tea, said, "Puff--" He got a slanted eye from his wife, and his face twitched. Director Liu and the other staff were even more stunned. Who is this majesty called? Prince Feng Cang? The future emperor? I always feel something is wrong! The smile on Yan Yan''s face froze before it was halfway through. Si Huang smiled calmly and said, "No, I just missed the shot with her." Grandma Yu probably didn''t come too early, and she didn''t see the scene where Si Huang embarrassed Yan Yan before, so she said: "Then take it!" As soon as the golden mouth of this big Buddha opened, Director Liu could only agree, and said inwardly: What is the relationship between Si Xiaozi and Teacher Yu? Before Tie Lao''s performance was not like he knew him! An Yiyuan and Guan Li went off, leaving Si Huang to take care of the open robe alone, as elegant as a gentleman, but Yan Yan was stiff in place, waiting for Director Liu to call out again before coming to Si Huang''s side uncomfortably. Ling Shuangshuang, the second female actress she starred in, is a stunning woman, with a proud appearance, family background and grace, but with high eyes and ambition. She loves the identity and power of Prince Fengcang, and loves the peerless elegance of Prince Qianji. She thought that no man in the world could escape her charm, but the two men she really fancy were not moved by her, and Prince Feng Cang was fine, at least it would give her a bit of face, but the son of Qian Ji was completely unmoved. Putting her in the eyes hurts her self-esteem and loves and hates Young Master Qian Ji. Yan Yan knew that she should show her love and hatred for Si Huang now. She took a deep breath, her eyes lingering on Si Huang''s face, watching her heartbeat speed up unknowingly, her thoughts started to turn: in fact, she fell in love with Si Huang. Such a man is not difficult. It would be great if he could really fall in love with him, he would be envied by all women! Yan Yan''s eyes gradually entered the state, and Zhou Jian, who was sweating below, secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It''s just that he was obviously happy too early. After taking care of his clothes, Si Huang raised his head to meet Yan Yan''s gaze. She lifted her chin, and the smooth facial lines were completely exposed. It was obvious that she was in a wheelchair, with a lower height, but her eyes made people think that she was the one being overlooked. Yan Yan''s expression froze again. She has seen the graceful boss Si Zhihan, and people in high positions will always have a superior aura, and in front of him will be restrained and nervous. Now she feels that Si Huang is more terrifying than Si Zhihan. There is no wave in the other''s eyes, but she clearly understands the chill and disgust that pierced her bones. Even if she is lucky enough to be seen by this person, she is worse than rubbish. . Louie laughed: "Little girl, what should I do? I really want to teach you? This scene is to show your despair from love and hatred. Go and stand behind him, hug him with your hands, don''t really touch him. Is it? Then you have to understand what you should do with your facial expressions. If you can¡¯t understand, you will shed two tears, understand?" No one thought that Louis was kind-hearted to help Yan Yan, because his laughter was full of mockery. Grandma Yu noticed the weirdness and asked Director Liu: "What''s the matter?" Director Liu said helplessly: "There is a little conflict between the young people." Grandma Yu stared: "That stinky girl bullied my majesty?" Director Liu and the staff: "..." Which eye do you always see that she is bullying? Grandma Yu was furious, "I see that girl''s eyes are not right, her temperament is pretentious, and her mind is not right at first sight. Will my majesty take the initiative to provoke her?" Dao Liu sweated: "What the teacher said is." Grandma Yu also wanted to say, Old Tie took her hand, "I haven''t heard you call me your majesty in this life, my empress dowager, please calm down and take a look?" Grandma Yu snorted softly. Dao Liu and others secretly said: I have heard of Old Tie''s beloved wife a long time ago. * Yan Yan heard the whispers from her surroundings and moved closer to her step by step against Si Huang''s gaze. With every step closer, I felt that the pressure in Si Huang''s eyes deepened, as if a deep sea swallowed her. The more it sinks, the more uncomfortable it becomes, and it becomes difficult to breathe. After finally reaching Si Huang''s back, Yan Yan''s face returned to normal without having to look at her. It''s rare for them to be there, so they must behave well! If she can get Tie Lao''s favor, her stardom will be bright! This thought flashed through Yan Yan''s heart, and a smile appeared on her face. She believed that she would no longer be stared at by Si Huang, and that she would do her best. The woman wore a bright red dress. The black crow''s hair was exquisitely decorated with gold and jade, and her pure face and eyes were charming. She stretched out her hands as if to hug the man in front, but there was no way to really hug him with an invisible barrier. Yan Yan''s appearance is undoubtedly beautiful under the exquisite makeup, but compared with Si Huang in front, it becomes dim. The hand she stretched out was white, tender and beautiful, but the eyes of others would definitely fall on Si Huang''s hand that was placed on the chair handle at random. She lay it relaxedly, but she was stunned to compare Yan Yan¡¯s hand and suddenly felt that Yan Yan¡¯s finger The action is not beautiful enough, it is really stiff! Si Huang did not pay attention to how Yan Yan behaved in the back. She changed her previous indifference like a jade gentleman, her face was cold, her chin was raised, her eyebrows flew slantingly, her eyes looked straight ahead, her pupils were like obsidian, as if there were dark green fireworks. Burning inside, her pale pink lips were pressed into a straight line, and the color was lighter, making her whole person''s temperament more cold, majestic, and she was like a god, making people look up. "...The angry looks are all alike." Grandma Yu was suddenly lost. Dao Liu cursed secretly in his heart: "How much strength does this evildoer hide!?" Not to mention other people, women are obsessed with excitement, and men can''t turn their eyes. Yan Yan saw their performance, and her mind was confused. what happened? What did Si Huang do? Why do they all look at him with this look? The result of the confusion is the inability to concentrate, which makes the expression on his face more and more rigid. Has the photographer taken a picture? Is it done? Is it possible to change positions? Yan Yan looked at her agent Zhou Jian and found that the other party''s expression was distorted and collapsed, causing her mental development to collapse. "Liu Shu, I won''t take pictures of her." Louis raised his head and laughed: "Her existence is like a drop of stain that will tarnish the perfect artwork." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ ...I know that today''s update must be 9. Majesty, I want to comfort! Chapter 30： Yan Yan was cannon fodder Liu Shu has nothing to say. Yan Yan didn''t know it, but the people who watched them could not understand it better. Standing behind Si Huang, she simply couldn''t see. Originally a good face could cover up many things, but Si Huang¡¯s presence was too strong and his acting skills were too high, and Yan Yan¡¯s shortcomings were highlighted at once. His expression was stiff, and his eyes were hypocritical. How unworthy of this person! "Xiao Liu, there are still a lot of good young seedlings in this generation, why did you choose her?" Grandma Yu''s words followed. For Yan Yan, this sentence is like the last straw that crushes the camel. Director Liu''s reaction was just as Yan Yan feared. He said to Grandma Yu: "It''s my fault, I will handle it, and it won''t affect the process of "Emperor Way"." Then his eyes and Yan Yan were right. Enter, let Yan Yan understand something indifferently and unrelentingly. He wants to replace himself! Even if you have already signed a contract, are you still afraid of liquidated damages if the great Buddha like Yu Shulan opens the golden mouth? "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Even if there was more resentment in her heart, Yan Yan did not dare to vent to Liu Dao and the others. With her flushed faces, she prayed loudly in front of them, "Actually, I have a fever today, so I played abnormally. Give me another chance, I will do it!" Louis did not speak, Grandma Yu ignored it, Director Liu frowned, but heard a chuckle, Si Huang turned to look at her behind, "Then you try." Most of the staff felt that Si Huang was too gracious, even if he looked handsome and had good acting skills, he had such a good mind. While the female staff screamed in their hearts, they were also worried about the underage boy. Such kindness is not a good thing in the entertainment industry. Will it be bullied and used to death? Director Liu and others thought to themselves: You can''t easily provoke this child in the future! He clearly wants to kill him! Grandma Yu didn''t stop what Si Huang said, and Director Liu let it go. This was obviously an opportunity. Zhou Jian also wrapped a glimmer of hope, using his eyes to keep Yan Yan cheering. However, Yan Yan''s mental state was even more chaotic than before. She was too close to Si Huang, and as Si Huang turned his head, she could clearly see her entire face and eyes. The other person''s eyes were too clear and straight, reflecting his distorted face. Yan Yan would rather this person''s eyes be malicious and repulsive, and don''t be as clear as it is now, contrasting with her embarrassment, as if she is not even qualified to be her opponent. Snapped-- The audience was silent. Everyone''s expressions changed, staring at Yan Yan and Si Huang with different expressions. "I''m sorry." Looking at Yan Yan who fell out, Si Huang retracted his leg and said calmly: "Conditional reflex." No one blamed Si Huang, after all, everyone saw that Yan Yan was the first to do it¡ªshe would stretch out her hand madly to slap Si Huang in the face. Grandma Yu stood up suddenly like the tigress protecting her calf, "Fork her out!" Tie Lao: "...watch less..." before she finished speaking, Grandma Yu stared at her and stopped. "I''m sorry, Mrs. Yu, you adults don''t remember the villain. Don''t be familiar with Yan Yan. She is still young and naive, and she is usually spoiled." Zhou Jianli ran over to help Yan Yan and waited for Grandma Yu. People nodded and bowed, apologizing constantly. Grandma Yu sneered, "Isn''t she a young girl when she''s grown up? She''s so face-saving, and she''s been spoiled in front of me." Before Zhou Jian continued to apologize, another sentence hit them to death, "I see this girl. The character is not suitable for this circle, and there is no talent in this area, it is better to leave early." As one of the leaders in this circle, Grandma Yu opened this mouth today, and she is doomed to the future fate of Yan Yan, who has no background. "I won''t go! Why let me go! Why did I do something wrong? It was obviously that he targeted me, where did your eyes grow? Didn''t you see him hit me? I want to sue him! Zhou Jian, you let go, Let go!" "I''m not convinced, oooooo¡ª" Yan Yan herself understands what the consequences of her departure today will be, and she has nothing to do with her instinct to cry. Guide Liu said mercilessly: "Before you leave, remember to leave the costume props." In the hearts of everyone: God makes a knife! * The farce ended with Yan Yan leaving the scene embarrassedly. Even the male staff did not sympathize with her. "Why didn''t you find that Yan Yan''s acting skills and personality were so bad before?" a male employee who was moving props muttered to his colleagues. The male worker touched his head and said, "The mentality is too bad, I didn''t expect it. Hearing is really fictitious and seeing is believing, the appearance of the package is too fake." Du Qiang, who was not far away, heard their conversation, her heartbeat that had not stopped still rushing violently, and a strong sense of glory and pride rose from the bottom of her heart. She was so excited that she had to find her friends to vent. She posted the video taken on her mobile phone to the Knights Penguin Group, and only said one sentence. [Rose with thorns]: "Acting is crushed, defeating you from your most proud field, you are so upright, your majesty is so tall!" After finishing this, Du Qiang put down the phone without looking at other people''s reactions, and fixed his eyes on Si Huang''s figure. It came to mind that not long ago, this person said to her with a gentle and confident smile, ¡®see the end obediently¡¯. The role of the second female in "Huangtu" finally decided to change Yan Yan. Grandma Yu personally talked about her personally and asked Director Liu to contact herself, and then said, "Is there still a job for Little Phoenix today?" Director Liu ignored her speechless address and replied, "No, Si Huang''s role is not much." Grandma Yu, who is the author of "The Emperor Way", knows this naturally, but she smiled joyfully as if she had only just learned this, and said to Si Huang, "Little Huanghuang, let''s have a meal with Grandma." Si Huang responded naturally: "Okay, but grandma will wait for me to change clothes." Tie Lao glared at her. Did she climb up the pole like this? This grandma is so screaming! However, Grandma Yu was even more happy, she could see smile lines on her eyes, her tone was brisk, "Oh~ it looks so good! My little phoenix is ??so good!" When it comes to climbing along the pole, Grandma Yu is actually better. Just listen to this, Si Huang can''t really wear a costume to eat. From the end of the game to the care of the changing room, the banished ancient son turned into a modern male god, with a white shirt and a light blue jacket, off-white slacks, and white canvas shoes. The youthful breath is coming. , In terms of Internet language, it is really handsome. In particular, everyone found that Si Huang, who had washed off his makeup, had clearer skin and more **** lips, and was so rosy that people wanted to take a bite. Single dog men want to cry without tears: Nima¡¯s, even if you are handsome in makeup, you are also handsome in removing makeup. How do ordinary people like us live? Grandma Yu''s eyes lit up instantly. At her age, what she likes most is this kind of youthful, clean and obedient child who is not weak and soft. She has never had a child in her entire life, and she feels that she is just fond of this child named Si Huang, and she is also very destined. Before leaving, Si Huang said to Yu En: "You go back and rest first." Yuen didn''t think Grandma Yu and his wife would harm Si Huang, and readily agreed. Just watching Si Huang and Grandma Yu leave, and seeing a tall figure walking with them in the dark, once noticed, the figure cannot be ignored, making people feel straightforward. Yuen: "..." Did he feel relieved too soon? Who is this person? When did you come? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Well, on the last day of this month, a certain man not only made a background wall, but also a neglected background wall~ In order to compensate, he decided to let him taste something sweet next month. What do you think? PS: Thank you all for your enthusiastic support this month! ¨q£¨¨s3¨t£©¨rMore exciting next month~ Chapter 31： The male **** was touched (digression) The place where Grandma Yu eats is in a restaurant called Xiangyuan with a classical charm on Weiming Mountain. The cooking materials here are all self-grown to ensure that it is free of chemical pesticides, pure natural and clean, and relatively consumption. It''s not low, and those who come are generally upper-class people. After a meal, Si Huang and Grandma Yu chatted together and happily, Tie Lao occasionally interjected a few words, Qin Fan really said nothing. On the way, Si Huang went to the bathroom. Of course she entered the men''s room, and she walked into the cubicle with a calm complexion, and just walked out a few minutes later...a hand was placed on her shoulder. "Heh, baby, you have gone to the wrong place. This is the men''s room." The strange man teased, his mouth full of alcohol, "Do you miss a man? Go with brother." Those eyes that seemed drunk but not drunk died. Staring at Si Huang''s face, his Adam''s apple rolled, pulling Si Huang into the compartment. Si Huang made a mistake, and his face calmly twisted the man''s hand, regardless of his falling to the ground walking towards the door. "Little bitch! Do you know who I am?" An angry scolding came from behind. Si Huang''s footsteps suddenly stopped. If it weren''t for Qin Fan''s figure at the door, I''m afraid she would not be able to help but immediately look back - the curse behind her was too familiar. The tall man didn''t know when he came. He stood at the door of the toilet. His height of at least 1.8 meters made him look extraordinarily imposing. With a half-burned cigarette in his hand, the smoke misted his handsome and cold face, and the sight projected from a pair of deep eyes made his skin painful like a saw. He stared at Si Huang blankly for two seconds, then stepped in. His steps are always large and regular, which makes it easy to create a sense of oppression from being hit by layers of huge waves. Si Huang''s eyes were clear and calm, and his body was ready to meet him. however¡­¡­ Qin Fan passed her by. "boom--" "what!" Si Huang was startled and turned around to see Qin Fan kicking the man in the suit. Si Huang knew how strong he was. Seeing that the body of an adult in a suit was kicked two meters away and hit the wall without surprise. However, Qin Fan kicked again and heard the sound of a cracked bone, kicking off the hand of the man in the suit who was holding Si Huang, but Si Huang was surprised. What is he doing? Qin Fan looked at the man''s eyes as if it were rubbish, kicked his shoes again, turned his head and said to the inexplicable Si Huang: "You are welcome to this kind of person in the future." Si Huang raised his eyebrows and said nothing. Qin Fan frowned, his tone seemed a bit suppressed and irritable, "With a weak chicken face, he can only grow up a bit. There are all kinds of abnormalities in this world." Weak face? "Haha." Si Huang smiled. Today, her dress was originally youthful and clean, and when she was expressionless, she was already exquisite, beautiful and upright and high-spirited like a little white poplar. With a smile now, Qin Fan, who was looking straight at her, seemed to hear a broken sound for an instant, his head was in a daze, and his eyes were blank. Si Huang walked past Qin Fan and came to the man in the suit. As soon as he reached out and grabbed the collar of the man in the suit who was weak and groaning, no one could imagine her slender and well-proportioned, but not strong body. There was such power in her body, easily lifting an adult man of 1.7 meters away. Like to mention it. She didn''t look at the face of the man in the suit before, and then she remembered this man when she heard his scolding. At this time, she still didn''t want to look at the face that looked like a human but had bad breath. In this way, he dragged the person into a compartment and threw the person''s head in. Qin Fan''s eyebrows jumped. Si Huang calmly pressed the toilet button. "Gurulu¡ª" The man in the suit struggled physically, and she couldn''t hear clearly in the flush. Si Huang pulled away his belt slowly. "Hey--" A leather belt was pulled on the man in the suit. "Ah...puff!" The water tank was full again, and Si Huang pressed flush again. Once the man in the suit struggled, Si Huang drew a belt indifferently. After this cycle four times, the man in the suit was motionless. Qin Fan had already burned his cigarette **** with a cigarette. He flicked his hand and threw the cigarette **** into the toilet with the man''s head in the suit, and said, "Old Tie, they are still waiting." Si Huang squinted his crescent-like eyes, and the big boy''s refreshing smile bloomed, "Weak chicken? Huh?" Qin Fan''s heart trembled when he heard Qin Fan''s heart, especially with this smiling face, which made people dare not dare. Imagine, how can there be this kind of... this kind of... Qin Fan didn''t know how to describe it. The violent heart rate was almost never seen before. What Si Huang saw in his eyes was that the eyes of the tall man became more and more terrifying and oppressive. He suddenly strode to the front and stretched out his hand... "Huh?" Her head was touched by a big hand. Qin Fan sighed with a smile: "It''s obviously a weak face, why is it so strong?" Si Huang was surprised at his smiling face. The man''s appearance was actually quite against the sky. Few Orientals can have his deep eyes. His appearance is not exquisite, but every part of it makes people feel like this. It cannot be ignored, even Can''t look directly. Ling''s lines, honey-colored skin, and slightly curly black hair always seem to be wild and unruly, but they don''t appear sloppy, but set him...wild sexy! It is right for him not to laugh on weekdays. Otherwise, how many women in this world will be sad again. If you look carefully at this smiling face, the real iceberg melts and satisfies people''s sense of conquering the beasts. How many people can resist? Si Huang thought, and at the same time gently brushed the big hand at the beginning, and walked out of the compartment. Qin Fan followed silently, a few fingers quietly pinched together and rubbed, recalling the soft and smooth touch of the hair before. This person... Qin Fan stared at Si Huang''s back and suddenly his head lit up. He remembered what the boy looked like. big baby! Baby, baby, once you think it¡¯s a baby thing, it¡¯s so beautiful. Everywhere is good and precious. You have to be careful even when you touch it, for fear that it will be damaged if you are not careful. lost. This child exudes the light of a baby, attracting everyone to pay attention to him. Besides... Isn''t he a treasure to himself? Qin Fan thought to himself that seeing him again made him sure that when this child is around, his mania will not break out, and his spirits have never been better. "Weak chicken." There is no response. The corner of Qin Fan''s mouth is curved, "Si Huang." "What''s the matter, beast?" Si Huang paused, smiling impeccably on his side. Qin Fan''s face turned a beast, "Why refused to enter the army?" Si Huang walked up again, "There is no reason, everything I do now is what I like to do." Qin Fan: "If you don''t need to give up your current career, will you still be allowed to join the team for training?" From the bottom of Si Huang''s heart, he was surprised that he would say this, but on the face he was still faint, "I will consider it." Qin Fan thought: He is really a rude kid. But unexpectedly...to his appetite! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ After a few days of being in the background wall, how do you feel? What Ershui wants to say is: Your Majesty Male God will be put on V on the 16th of this month, I implore those who love your Majesty to keep the monthly pass for your Majesty, and will offer a support when your Majesty Male God is on the 16th. Oh! Thank you so much! Because I heard that I didn''t count the monthly votes before it was released? To thank everyone, Ershui will be more full on the day of listing, and the majesty of this month will be cool and handsome Su Baotian! O (¡É_¡É) O haha~ Chapter 32： Be a baby The meal was very happy, and the intimacy between Si Huang and Grandma Yu quickly rose, and Grandma Yu ignored Tie''s opinion and decided to admit Si Huang as a grandson. Si Huang said naturally: "Grandma." Grandma Yu was exasperated. She has lived for so long, and she thinks she can see people. She was also surprised that she would have such a strong affection for a person so quickly, and there are many factors in which there is a purpose, but she can''t ignore that she really likes this child. "Okay, okay, little Phoenix." Grandma Yu took Si Huang''s hand intimately and looked in Qin Fan''s direction and said, "This is a little Qilin. Don''t look at him looking fierce, but he has a good temper. Especially loyalty to protect the calf.¡± Immediately he said to Qin Fanhu with a face: ¡°This is my only grandson, if you dare to bully, see if I don¡¯t sue to Xiang Zhen, everyone will work together to deal with you!¡± Si Huang turned his head and looked at Qin Fan, suddenly remembering what the Qin Family had chosen in his previous life and what the Five Treasures had said, a trace of understanding came to his mind. She was able to hug Grandma Yu, the great Buddha, which might be a blessing for Qin Fan. Si Huang twitched the corner of his mouth silently, and showed a faint smile to Qin Fan. He didn''t flatter or overly intimacy, but he wouldn''t be rude, "Little Qilin, I will show you more in the future." Qin Fan stood up and stretched out his hand to her, "I will protect you like a baby." Si Huang shook his hand, "Thank you very much, Little Qilin." Qin Fan: "You can call my brother." Si Huang: "Brother Qilin?" Qin Fan: "..." What should I do if I want to rub the child''s head again? In this round, Si Huang thought he had won, and after checking the time, he said that he should leave. Grandma Yu wanted to invite her to spend the afternoon, but Si Huang reluctantly refused, "Although there is no show in the afternoon, I want to observe the skills of the seniors more, and I have to make up lessons, so I can''t fall behind in school." Grandma Yu looked at her with a little surprise. This child is a bit too good. She is so good at acting, she is not even proud of herself! Her love for Si Huang went to the next level, and she didn''t keep her anymore, just wrapped her hands with her hands and pressed them. She didn''t say anything but it made people feel a lot more. Si Huang smiled at her, then invited the waiter to order a few dishes, and at the same time handed her the card, and exhorted, "These are to be taken away and packed." Grandma Yu was surprised and said, "How can Xiao Fenghuang not have enough food? Or like to take it back for dinner? It will cost you your own money..." The latter words were interrupted by a smile that Si Huang looked at. These are to be brought to Sister Guan, she helped me a little bit, so grandma will let me give this money myself, shouldn''t you even give me the opportunity to express my gratitude to those who have helped me?" Grandma Yu was said to be unable to refute, so she could only let her go, but she remembered in her heart that Si Huang was a careful and gentle child who knew grace and wanted to repay Si Huang, and noticed how Guan Li helped Si Huang. What trouble Si Huang had encountered before. ? The waiter was very fast, and packed the exquisite box and card to Si Huang. Si Huang wanted to go by himself, but he couldn''t help but didn''t drive himself. Qin Fan took the initiative: "I will see you off." Grandma Yu and the others are happy to see this. Si Huang also found it convenient, so he agreed. * The scenery outside the window passed by without hurries, Si Huang looked sideways, and unknowingly wandered elsewhere: Thinking back to the two days of getting along with Qin Fan, it was unexpectedly harmonious and peaceful. This is something he never thought of in a previous life. . "What lesson do you want to make up?" Qin Fan''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear. Si Huang didn''t move, but casually replied, "I want to take the Jinghua University exam." "Then you have to work hard. Jinghua can''t go up with acting skills." Si Huang was too lazy to answer. Qin Fan thought that his words hurt the self-esteem of the big boy, and said after a while: "Ask me if you can''t." Si Huang finally turned his head, staring at Qin Fan with unpredictable eyes, "Have you talked so much?" Qin Fan focused on driving and glanced at her from the corner of his eye. There was no dissatisfaction in the eyes, but a little smile, with a light tone, "I like to be with you." Si Huang: "..." "Feeling." Qin Fan just turned around, and then said, "I will feel very good and make me very comfortable." Si Huang was probably able to confirm what the Five Treasures had said before, and once again ignored Qin Fan. [Your Majesty...You, finally, Yu, Xiang, believe, I, now, do you? ¡¿ Si Huang''s body trembled by the whispering tone of the resentful woman that suddenly appeared in his mind. Qin Fan: "What''s wrong?" Si Huang: "It''s okay." Turning her head and continuing to look out the window, she communicated with Wubao with her thoughts, "I''m **** if I haven''t come out all the time?" After that, she laughed. Isn''t this a child? The Five Treasures still resent, [Your Majesty does not believe it, and refuses to hook up with people! Obviously as long as your majesty is willing...] "Are you not afraid that when I hooked up, I saw him not pleasing to the eye and killed him?" Si Huang said lightly. Wubao was silent for a while, and Sihuang might really be able to do this. He said in a flattering tone: [Aren''t you getting along well with him now? ¡¿ Si Huang ignored this and asked others, "Is my influence on him really so obvious? This is also the case in my previous life?" Five treasures: [Tsk, your majesty before is definitely not as good as it is now. After the body is strengthened, your majesty has the same pure yin physique as the Wujue son. The body before it was impure and impure. ¡¿ Si Huang squinted, "If I don''t get close to him, will he really die?" Five Treasures: [I won¡¯t die immediately, but it must be painful. I can¡¯t sleep well and eat well. Once the yang energy exceeds the body¡¯s tolerance, I will go crazy, life is better than death. ¡¿ How come this ending sound is full of gloat, right? Si Huang stopped talking, her mood was a little bit subtle, it was really strange to anyone who thought that one day someone''s life would be linked to herself. It''s just that she deliberately approached Qin Fan for this. She didn''t want to force her to do this. Since she is getting along well now, she will continue to let the flow go. Didn''t he also say it? It feels good when I stay with myself. Since staying in a range can be relieved, that''s enough. [Your Majesty! Obviously such a piece of cake is placed in front of you, how can you not chew it! ? ¡¿Five Treasures hate iron but not steel again. Si Huang squinted, "Which one of your eyes sees him like a sweet, cute thing like a cake." Five treasures suddenly: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ After getting off the car at the location where the crew was filming, Si Huang thanked her, and he was about to leave after opening the door, holding her with one hand. Snapped-- Si Huang was startled, Qin Fan looked at her for two seconds, then reached out again without pulling her, "Give me the phone." As the party who had lost face and wasted, Si Huang had nothing to say and took out his mobile phone. Watching Qin Fan dial the number with her mobile phone and set it to the number 1 shortcut key, he even remarked that he hit his brother. The corners of Si Huang''s mouth twitched slightly, but he still swallowed his throat. Qin Fan handed her the phone back, "Call me if something happens, and..." "Huh?" Si Huang, who answered the phone, didn''t look at his expression. Qin Fan: "Don''t do bad things at night." Si Huang''s heartbeat suddenly tightened, and slowly raised his head, only Qin Fan was left with his profile face gradually hiding behind the car window, and then the sedan that was leaving. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Ershui: How did it feel to be thrown away by your majesty again? Qin Liangliang: The hands are really slippery. Two water:... ... Ershui: What do you think of someone who was touched and remembered the number today? Your Majesty Huang: The skin is really thick. Ershui: Oh~ (hehe) Chapter 33： Good work at midnight Si Huang came back and put the takeaway on the table. Seeing that Guan Li''s work was not over yet, he waited specifically for him. It didn''t take long for Yuene to receive her news, too, with a few books in his hand, which happened to be the textbook Si Huang wanted to study. "Are you watching here?" Yuene put the book down and asked her. Si Huang had already picked up the book he had reviewed before, "It''s okay." Her learning ability is no longer what it used to be, and her memory is much better than before. You said it was all right, what can I say? Yuen secretly said in his heart, and then said: "By the way, I also opened a V blog." "Yeah." Si Huang didn''t look up. Yuen: "I want to mainly post your news." Hearing his a little cautious tone, Si Huang raised his head and smiled: "If you think this is good, you can do this." Yu Yu looked away silently. This guy is not only a female killer, if you want to, absolutely men can''t escape the palm of his hand! With Si Huang¡¯s consent, he quickly took out his mobile phone to face Si Huang, and fixed the scene she was studying in the theater now. Looking from left to right, he felt that there was no need to edit the picture, and he felt a little proud of it in frustration. The photo was posted on V Bo. [Haine V: [Photo] Your Majesty¡¯s filming has ended today, and I am currently doing homework in the theater. ¡¿ He seldom mixes in the Internet circle before, and speaks in a very serious tone, but what he authenticates is Si Huang¡¯s agent, and this photo of a fresh male **** is enough to attract countless sister papers. Licking the screen. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Isn''t the male **** so spicy? Today is really good! Study hard and make progress every day!" "Your Majesty! Why do you work hard for studying! You only need to be beautiful and beautiful, and we can make money to support you!" "It can''t be better! Little Feather is so good! Let''s go for a beautiful photo! Look at you~ Oh!" Yuen, who has been studying hard, has not had a girlfriend yet. Looking at the phrase "me-me-da", it made her ears warm and coughed slightly. She put down her phone pretending to be calm, and thought: The response is very good, although a complete one No works yet, but Si Huang''s popularity and popularity is very high. It didn''t take long for the crew to rest and eat. An Yiyuan and Guan Li also ate box lunches, but they were specially made by the hotel. The two came to Si Huang in a tacit understanding. An Yiyuan first asked, "Why are you waiting here?" Guan Li also looked at him. Si Huang put down his book and stood up and nodded to An Yiyuan, then looked at Guan Li and smiled: "I brought some vegetarian dishes to Sister Guan for dinner in Xiangyuan." Guan Li hesitated: "You waited here just for this?" Si Huang shook his head, "I guess Sister Guan is about to rest at this time." Guan Li''s face was cold, his eyes lightened and dimmed, and he said coldly: "You don''t have to please me." Si Huang was startled, and then he laughed blankly. Guan Li was embarrassed by her smile, and realized that she seemed to have misunderstood something. Everything that this clean-eyed boy has, he doesn''t need to please himself at all, why is his mouth dumb... Si Huang¡¯s smile was like a spring breeze, and it was so hearty that it was irresistible. He said generously: ¡°Actually, this is to thank Sister Guan for speaking to me before, the one on V Bo. Maybe it¡¯s not counted for Sister Guan. What, it¡¯s different to me." Guan Li moved his eyes away, "Even if I don''t say anything, you will prove yourself." Si Huang smiled without saying a word. Guan Li''s assistant stared again. Why does Guan Li seem to blush! "Si Huang, if I remember correctly, I will help you too, why don''t you thank me." An Yi Yuan evil interjected, reaching out to put his hand on Si Huang''s shoulder. Si Huang avoided him, but as if nothing had happened, he squinted at Yuanxie''s smiling face and said, "Sorry, I will not pity a man." An Yiyuan shook his shoulder: "...you used the wrong word." Si Huang: "Ah, I haven''t gone to college yet." An Yiyuan;: "..." Si Huang blinked at Guan Li, who was pursing his mouth, and then greeted Director Liu as everyone watched, before returning to the hotel room. All the way to the door, Si Huang called Yuen who was going to go back to his room, "I''m going out tonight, you come to my room to help me hide it." Yu En: "..." The conclusion that Si Huang had previously felt was shaken again. "When are you coming back?" "Before 12 o''clock." Si Huang opened the door and went in. Not seeing Yuene following, she suddenly turned to look at him. Yuen insisted on losing under her gaze for two seconds, and walked into the room silently. Si Huang changed into a low-key gray outfit, a black baseball cap and a mask in the bathroom, covering most of her face. When this outfit came out, Feather was shocked, "What are you going to do?" Si Huang pulled down his mask and smiled harmlessly at him, "Go out for a meal." Hanaki had a face. Believe in you to have a ghost. The fact is that under this harmless smiling face, he was so defeated that he not only promised to help Si Huang guard the door, but also promised that he would never say anything. * Si Huang took a taxi and returned to Xiangyuan, where he and Grandma Yu had a meal at noon. "Hello, I''m looking for Mr. Dou Jun." Si Huang said coldly to the front desk, his deliberately low voice magnetically stinging like a cone of ice. The lady at the front desk trembled, and quickly glanced at Si Huang, searched on the computer, and asked after two seconds: "Are you?" Si Huang: "This is Dou Wenqing." The lady at the front desk changed her expression and immediately said, "Mr. Dou Jun is in room 7 of the recuperation room." Si Huang nodded and walked towards the recuperation room without rush. Xiangyuan not only has restaurants but also teahouses and recuperation rooms. Si Huang, who has been here, still remembers the approximate route. Along the way, her body exudes an icy breath that no strangers should enter, and her eyebrows are hidden in the shadow of the hat, still making everyone passing by feel pressure. In the No. 7 recuperation room. Si Huang pushed the door and came in and saw a mess-a woman in overalls was sitting on the ground blankly, with glass shards and blood stains scattered on her hand, and blood flowing down her wrist. Dou Jun, who was wearing a yukata on the opposite side, looked grim and sneered: "Believe it or not, even if you are dead now, my corpse will not be taken care of by anyone. I will throw your body to the dog after I finish doing it, will it? Wonderful?" The woman trembled all over, and her tearful eyes showed deep despair. Dou Jun noticed Si Huang''s appearance. At a glance, he saw the long and unclear figure standing in the doorway with backlighting, and the cold temperament that permeated his body, causing his body to instinctively shake, and he took a step back, "Dou Wenqing! "Then I saw the man walk in without a haste, he saw his face wearing a mask, and gradually doubted, "You... are you not, who is it?" Si Huang''s answer was to lift his leg and sweep at his front door. boom-- Dou Jun fell to the ground. Si Huang grabbed the man, walked to the door and said to the still stunned woman, "Stop the blood and call the doctor." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Ershui: Your Majesty, what are you doing? Your Majesty: Eliminate pests. Ershui: Why do you have to pretend all the time? Your Majesty: Do good things without leaving a name. Ershui:...Alright! Your Majesty is so awesome! ~\\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~ Chapter 34： Scrap this scum No one next to Si Huang brought the unconscious Dou Jun to the underground parking lot of Xiangyuan. She had Dou Jun''s cell phone and car keys in her pocket, which she had secretly picked up when she was pulling his belt in the toilet in the morning. The picture is to leave people in Xiangyuan and wait until they come to find them. Throwing Dou Jun into a red sports car, sitting on it, inserting the key, and stepping on the accelerator to drive out of the garage. At this time, it was dark outside and there were more cars on the road, but Dou Jun''s sports car was so valuable that no one dared to grab it, so Si Huang drove smoothly all the way. In the busy traffic, Si Huang held the steering wheel in one hand, and put his chin on the window with the other hand. She had never thought that she would see Dou Jun so soon. Dou Jun is not from Yangcheng, so it is a coincidence that he would meet Xiangyuan by chance. So when he was caught in the toilet, he never thought it was him, until the familiar scolding exploded her dusty memory like a thunder. He is a direct descendant of the Dou family in Kyoto. He looks like a human. He usually wears suits and shoes, but he is a straw bag of a beast. Every day is not drinking and racing, or playing with women. In his own words, his greatest pleasure is hunting beauty, or a lover of personality nue treatment. Every woman who falls into his hands is not dead or half disabled. If you say who he is most afraid of, it is his cousin, Dou Wenqing. The genius of the Dou family, a young man as cold as a robot and cruel as a robot. The flaming sports car was speeding in the dark and finally stopped in a dilapidated parking lot. Regardless of the dilapidated parking lot, the cars that can be parked here are extraordinary. Si Huang once again brought people out, walked into the elevator in the parking lot, and entered the first floor through the elevator. "Boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª" The shock and rich music beat the eardrum. "Handsome man, this first time?" The enchanting woman suddenly approached Si Huang who had just got out of the elevator. Si Huang''s indifferent eyes pierced over, frightening people halfway, and could not continue the next action of shouldering and hooking, "Ah, we have all the services we want here." Si Huang: "A private room, a bag of white tea, and a few more ferocious men." The woman''s expression was a bit dazed. This man who seems ascetic and cold, really dare to say this. "Please here." She still answered. Along the way, many people looked at Si Huang and the Dou Jun she was carrying...only in a bathrobe. Both this strange combination and Si Huang''s aura were very interesting. However, this line of sight was eventually isolated from the door of the box. The soundproofing effect of the box is very good, and the panoramic floor-to-ceiling window room can still see the outside scene. The so-called white tea is the term here, in fact, it is a poison pin. The enchanting woman quickly brought everything Si Huang wanted, including three tall and mighty men. These three men are not only strong in figure, but also quite decent in appearance. They wear these leather pants without their tops, so that people can easily see the level of capital under them. "Handsome guy, do you think these are okay? I don''t know what you call a handsome guy?" The enchanting woman smiled, but was expelled by Si Huang ruthlessly, "Go out." The woman didn''t get angry either, she smiled and said, "You''re satisfied with handsome guy, then I won''t bother." After speaking, she quit and shut the person shut at the same time. Si Huang threw Dou Jun on the ground, and calmly instructed the three machos, "Pour all the white tea into him, and then **** him." Hearing this kind of blazing order, the three men didn''t change their expressions. Obviously they were trained and knowledgeable, and they followed Si Huang''s orders very accurately. When they started picking up Dou Jun''s clothes, Si Huang had already turned his back to them, sitting in front of the panoramic floor-to-ceiling windows looking at the night scene outside. It didn''t take long for the ears to hear the panting and the sound of meat beating from the room. M? " She didn''t look back, and said casually: "Understand S "Understood." Someone answered. Si Huang: "Don''t kill people." For four hours in a row, Si Huang leaned on the chair and closed his eyes to rest up his mind. I don¡¯t know when Dou Jun woke up. From the beginning of screaming and yelling, then to begging for mercy, there was only a painful whine. , Everything seemed to have nothing to do with Si Huang. She didn''t call to stop, and the three hardworking men didn''t dare to stop. The vibration of the mobile phone made Si Huang open her eyes. She checked the time and it was already ten o''clock. Standing up from the chair, he moved his body relaxedly, and when he turned his head, he saw the scene of a white fleshy forest. Dou Jun lay on the ground like a dead pig, almost unable to breathe. Si Huang glanced at him coldly. The hand that was kicked off by Qin Fan in the morning, after tossing like this all night, there was almost no possibility of recovery. Passing by a few people, I saw enchanting women waiting here as soon as I opened the door. When I saw her, I smiled and said, "The handsome guy is finished? This account..." Si Huang said: "The inside is Dou Jun from the Dou family in Kyoto, sell him to you, there is more than enough to pay the bill." The woman''s expression did not conceal her surprise. After several changes, she whispered: "Do you need money for the handsome guy?" Si Huang''s answer was no answer, and he left. As soon as he exited this magic cave, Si Huang stood in the dilapidated garage, exhaling a long breath, then burst into a light smile, and turned his head to look somewhere. There was nothing there, Si Huang calmly retracted his gaze, and sat back in the red sports car, rushing out like a flame. ¡¾His Majesty¡­¡­¡¿ "Ok?" [The man has been here, I can feel his breath. ¡¿ "Ok." * The Devil''s Cave is a mysterious organization, and Si Huang doesn''t know its specific name. They have their own backer, even if it is from the Dou family, they dare to take over. The enchanting woman who had received Si Huang before, that is, Wei Yao and other Si Huang left, entered the private room she had stayed in before, and saw Dou Jun''s tragic situation without blinking her eyelids, and laughed mockingly, and she smiled at the tired three. The strong man said: "You have worked hard today, and you can get off work after you get off." After thanking them, the three men walked to the door and stopped abruptly when they reached the door. Obviously there was no sound, but Wei Yao felt something, and the hairs all over his body stood up. She turned around suddenly and saw the door of the private room. I don¡¯t know when two men were already standing. The man in front was dressed in a simple black singlet, army pants, leather boots, a handsome face with a sharp knife, deep eyebrows, a perfect figure and a high cold emperor. The face, coupled with the cold and wild temperament, is so **** that women can''t wait to pounce on them-if you have the guts. "...Master Qin?" Wei Yao whispered incredibly. Qin Fan didn''t speak, his eyes were on Dou Jun on the ground. The brawny man in the military uniform who followed him said: "Hey, this is a little white rabbit, it''s a little white tiger, right? But he knows if it''s too much, so he doesn''t even talk about playing 3P, but also engages in sex... ahem. "The words of the ruffian taste ended under Qin Fan''s eyes. Wei Yao sweated on her forehead and thought: It was right to see that person at first sight that it was not easy, and it was actually from the Qin Ye side! This thought came up, and I heard Qin Fan''s voice, "Do you see him?" Wei Yao blurted out, "No, he wears a mask and a hat, and can''t see his face clearly." "Forgot." Qin Fan said. Wei Yao: "Yes, I didn''t see anything today." "What is this person going to do?" "...This, we have to wait for the upper-level decision." "In my opinion, isn''t he quite capable of harming women? According to what he has done, it is not enough to go to jail until death. It is better to throw people into the iron gray triangle waters for others to enjoy." The man said with a grin. After waiting for two seconds, no one responded to him. He amused himself and sighed: "I think the little white rabbit has this meaning, otherwise he would not leave people here to do this. Hey, I don¡¯t know what the **** did this guy do to Little White Rabbit to make him so angry?" Qin Fan''s face instantly became cold for a few degrees, and the atmosphere in the entire private room sank. "Take him away and throw it away." The cold words couldn''t be ignored. The man in the ruffian uniform was surprised. He just said casually, but he didn''t expect the chief to really care. Wei Yao didn''t dare to resist at all, "Yes." Chapter 35： Two people alone When Si Huang was driving, the phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated. She took out one hand to look, only to find that this was Dou Jun''s phone, which had not been lost. The caller ID on the phone turned out to be Dou Wenqing. The vibration rang three times and it was over, and then the message popped out. "You are not Dou Jun, who are you." Two seconds later, another one came. "let''s talk." The phone vibrated again, Si Huang''s reaction was to open the window, and then Dou Jun''s phone fell into a parabola and fell into the river outside the overpass. She didn''t expect Dou Wenqing to call at this time, but it would not affect her mood. As for why Dou Wenqing knew that the mobile phone was not in Dou Jun¡¯s own hands, she knew well¡ªshe had seen Dou Jun¡¯s reaction to Dou Wenqing in her previous life, and she didn¡¯t dare to show any negligence to Dou Wenqing. If the other party called, The second answer is affirmative. The phone''s ringing rang again. Si Huang parked the car in the suburbs and took out his mobile phone. He thought it was Yuene to urge him home, but... Looking at the display of "Brother" that hadn''t had time to change, Si Huang twitched the corner of his mouth silently and pressed the answer button. "Hey." "where are you?" "What''s the matter?" "Pick you back." Si Huang looked outside and found that this place already belongs to the outside of the suburbs, and there are no taxis on weekdays. She reported her position without hesitation for two seconds, Qin Fan''s still calm and low voice came through the phone''s sound quality, "Wait, ten minutes." Si Huang heard him finish this sentence, accompanied by the restless sound of the engine, "Don¡¯t be in a hurry, drive carefully." This sentence came out, even Si Huang himself was stunned, and then he felt the call. The other side seemed to be dumbfounded and silent, but instead laughed out loud. In an army green off-road vehicle a few kilometers away, Qin Fan''s ears trembled, his expression a little unnaturally tight. The kid¡¯s laugh...really, I don¡¯t know how to say it. If he wasn''t driving, he would be a little bit tempted to scratch his ears. Hearing the laughter made his ears tickling, he rushed to his heart and his whole body was not right. "Don''t worry." He said, putting on the Bluetooth headset flexibly with one hand and driving with the other. "Yeah." Si Huang responded lightly here. Then put down the phone, adjust the seat of the car, and lie down on his back. "What are you doing?" A faint voice came out of the phone. If it weren''t for Si Huang''s ear enhancement, I was afraid that he would not be able to hear it. She picked up the phone again in surprise, "You didn''t hang up?" Normally, it''s time to hang up at that point. A man who puts on headphones to make a long chat is silently injured. Si Huang smiled blankly, put the phone to his ear and continued to lie down, lazily saying, "What do you want to say?" "I want to hear you speak." "..." Qin Fan''s next explanation came, "Listening to your voice makes me comfortable." Fortunately, Si Huang understood what he meant. If others listened to his words, they would only explain and discredit him. "How do you calculate the reward for letting me do the chat?" Si Huang said calmly. "What do you want?" It was clearly the low and crisp voice as always, but Si Huang seemed to hear a tinge of indulgent taste. She secretly laughed at herself thinking too much, "I registered a company, but I am still a minor. How much, the process is a bit slow." "it is good." Qin Fan agreed too quickly, Si Huang didn''t suspect that he was perfunctory, and smiled faintly: "What else do you want to talk about?" If you get paid, you should be dedicated. However, when I asked, there was no voice, and I didn''t hang up the phone. If Qin Fan didn''t take the initiative to hang up, Si Huang would hang with him, and didn''t take the initiative to pick topics. Obviously there was nothing, the breathing of another person was faintly heard in my ear, but there was no real* being around. It was a wonderful experience. "Boom boom¡ª¡ª" Si Huang opened his eyes in confusion and saw Qin Fan''s cold face outside the window. After facing up to Si Huang, his expression eased a little, and he said with his lips, "Open the door." Only when Si Huang realized that he had just fallen asleep, he rolled down the window and said, "So fast." Qin Fan frowned, "If you want to sleep, open the window to breathe. Don''t sleep in the suburban car when there is someone else." Si Huang also knew that he had done something wrong, and if he didn''t understand why he was careless, he casually replied, "I know you are coming." Qin Fan: "..." The heart seems to be pricked again, making it stuffy and itchy. Si Huang didn''t pay attention to the change in his expression, and said, "You will wait a while, I will take care of this car." After getting off the car, he used the car key to control the expensive sports car to rush to the river not far away. "I said, don''t do bad things at night." Qin Fan said while standing behind. Si Huang turned his head, with an innocent and rogue face, and looked at him with clear and bright eyes, "It''s done." Qin Fan forgot to go to outer space for education and punishment. He strode to Si Huang, rubbed her hair with his big palm, and sighed violently, "He''s obviously a bad boy, why is it so painful!" After being rubbed twice, Si Huang avoided, staring at him inexplicably. This little white tiger had a snow-white and soft appearance, but his eyes were fierce and alert, which made Qin Fan''s heart beat a few more times, and his hands were itchy. "Get in the car and take you back." It is too difficult to wait for a bus in such a place, and Si Huang doesn''t want others to know what he is doing, so he can only go with Qin Fan. * "Dou Jun... is the man I met in the Xiangyuan toilet during the day. Did he do something to you again?" In the car, Qin Fan asked while driving. Si Huang sat in the vice seat without speaking. She was too lazy to explain and didn''t want to lie. "He''s a scumbag. You should be killed if you die. You shouldn''t do it." He didn''t mean to blame at all, but... "This is dangerous." Si Huang tilted his head and stared at his profile for a few seconds, "I want to do it." There was no extra explanation for why he wanted to do it, and the understatement seemed to be worthless. If this look of Si Huang is seen by the girls, he will definitely shout that he is so handsome. To fall into Qin Fan''s eyes is willful. Underage boys, always get angry, who hasn''t been before? It''s just that all the bear kids in their compound were taught by fists, what about this kid... Qin Fan quietly glanced at Si Huang, turned around her, and found a dilemma again: Can''t fight! "Do it if you want." Qin Fan said, as soon as he finished speaking, he was afraid of misleading people, so he remedied: "It depends on people." Si Huang chuckled lightly. Are you really a bear child in her second rebellious period? When Qin Fan heard the laughter, his mood was infected, and he asked, "How do you know those things?" Si Huang: "What is it?" "Teaching Dou Jun the way." Si Huang''s eyes rolled, "I saw it online." A guy who doesn''t usually surf the Internet frowns, "Look less later." "Oh." Qin Fan heard her perfunctory, but had nothing to say. For him, who is not involved in the world of big netizens, he has no idea what kind of large scope this is. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ There are 11 days to count down to V, and 11 days to count down to Wangen! Today¡¯s chapter is about Your Majesty and Liangliang~ I bet on a cucumber, Liangliang¡¯s eyes definitely have a problem, otherwise how could it be different from the Majesty I saw!©d(¨RO¨Q)¡¨à»~©d(¨RO¨Q)¡¨à», and it¡¯s cool to let go of your majesty¡¯s head for me! Chapter 36： The Knights Strike Yuene received the call from Si Huang and went downstairs to wait in the parking lot. When the night breeze came, he wrapped his jacket, and when he looked up, he saw an army green off-road vehicle approaching and stopped not far away. When a tall man got out of the driver''s seat, Yuen opened his eyes and said secretly: a bit familiar. Before he remembered where he had seen this figure, he saw the passenger door open and the familiar slender figure came out. The two stood together, not knowing what they were talking about, the picture was surprisingly harmonious. At this moment, Si Huang turned his head and looked at Yu Yu, and said to Qin Fan, "I''m leaving." Regardless of whether Qin Fan had something to say, he walked in Yu Yu''s direction. Yuen looked at the people walking by, moved her lips and still did not ask the curiosity in her throat. When I was about to enter the door, I looked back at the man and found that the tall man was still standing in place and looking towards him. Because of the front, he could see the man''s face clearly, his expression stiffened, and he even stopped. Si Huang: "What''s wrong?" Yuen returned to his senses, "That person..." "Huh?" He squinted lazily, squinting his eyes. Yuen swallowed his saliva and calmly said: "He looks so handsome." Si Huang''s eyes flashed, recalling Qin Fan''s appearance. It was indeed a top-notch appearance in the entertainment industry, especially a tall, healthy and not exaggerated figure, the kind of military abstinence and wild and **** appearance. The ambivalence of contradictions, whether it is now or in the future ten years of her previous life, no one can compare. The two went back to the hotel room silently. Thanks to Yuene, Si Huang''s "Night Tour" was still not discovered by Director Liu and the others. After taking a shower in the room and putting on a clean bathrobe, Si Huang lay on the soft bed, his chest untied and his heart relaxed. "Buzzing¡ª" The phone dropped on the bed vibrated. Si Huang stretched out his hand to take it, and saw the caller ID and answered it. "Ready to go to bed?" Qin Fan''s muffled voice penetrated into his ears through the sound quality of the mobile phone, making it sexier than usual, with a little less pressure that can''t be approached. Si Huang guessed that he had just come out of the shower, and his voice was damp, so he asked, "Just finished?" Qin Fan: "Um." There was a faint rustling sound in his ears, and Si Huang thought distraught again, is this wiping his hair? She said, "What''s the matter? I''m going to sleep." There was silence on Qin Fan''s side. Si Huang felt that since he had nothing to say, he should hang up. As soon as he pressed his finger up, he heard Qin Fan''s voice pop up: "Can you sing?" what is this? Si Huang thought for a while, "Yes." Qin Fan: "Sing me a song if you don''t want to talk." "why?" "I can not sleep." Si Huang wanted to say that it was my business if you couldn''t sleep, so the voice of the Five Treasures rang in his mind: [Your Majesty! It seems that his condition is already a bit serious, and he can''t even fall asleep. ¡¿ Si Huang''s eyes flashed, and he said to the phone lightly: "Want me to sing to make you sleep?" Qin Fan: "...Hmm." Although he hesitated, he still admitted. Si Huang''s heart beat, feeling that this person''s first impression from his previous life and the rumors he heard later were really different. how to say? She touched her nose, this is probably the so-called contrast cuteness, right? With a high-cold emperor''s face, he looks like an African lion, and he is usually fierce and domineering. But after getting along, I feel that this person is not terrible at all, and the caregiver of mother-in-law will be obedient. "I will try, if it doesn''t work..." "I won''t disturb you." Qin Fan said directly. Si Huang was dumb, then hummed softly. She didn''t sing a song, her humming voice was more delicate than usual, and it was a bit indefinable and ethereal and muffled, like the boundless sky and sea, the sea monster''s singing, gentle and confusing, dragging people into the deep sea indulge. "Snoring, snoring--" But in less than ten seconds, a snoring sound from the other end of the phone interrupted Si Huang''s humming. She was taken aback, and then determined that Qin Fan had fallen asleep with the snoring on the other end, her face changed unpredictably, and finally she let out a "pouch" laugh. * Si Huang still got up early the next day. After the morning run, he ate breakfast and came to the crew with Yuen. This time the crew in the crew had a completely different attitude towards them. They greeted them with a smile, or gave way with respect. I don¡¯t know if it was because of Si Huang¡¯s performance yesterday that they were respected, or because of the level of Tie Lao and Grandma Yu. relationship. Si Huang didn''t seem to notice these changes, how he faced them before, how he is still facing them now. Du Qiang had been waiting for her in the dressing room a long time ago, and when Si Huang came in, she whispered: "Your Majesty, you are going to shoot the first scene of your appearance today. It is a location shooting. You must prepare in advance." Si Huang nodded, sat on the chair, and let Du Qiang set up on his face. With such close contact, Du Qiang could even see her eyelashes clearly. She was agitated in her heart, and secretly cheered herself up, and then said, "Your Majesty, can you let me be your temporary makeup artist? You have to make up occasionally when shooting location. Makeup." Si Huang didn''t raise his eyes because he was drawing the eyeliner, but the corners of his mouth were raised slightly, and the soft smile on his eyes was clean and gentle, "I still want to thank you." "No need, no need!" Du Qiang was so happy that her little heart beats, her voice cheered, "I am your majesty''s knight, these are what I should do!" What the **** is a knight? Yuen, who was standing by, secretly remembered that he had to check it when he decided to be free. After Si Huang finished putting on makeup and changing into costumes, Du Qiang also packed her makeup kit and followed her happily. When I went out, I saw An Yiyuan, who also wore a good costume, and Guan Li, who was dressed in neat autumn clothes. "Are you all ready?" Director Liu who just arrived asked them, his eyes swept around Si Huang''s side. Several people said there was no problem. Director Liu gave an order, and a group of people got into the car and rushed to shoot the location. Guan Li and An Yiyuan both had their own nanny car, while Si Huang and Director Liu rode in the same car, and Yu Yan and Du Qiang accompanied the staff in the car. Director Liu looked at Si Huang with meaningful eyes, and said, "I''m surprised, you don''t need Fenghua''s resources, and you are so familiar with Teacher Yu, why don''t you even have an assistant." He still couldn''t resist curiosity. asked. Si Huang said indifferently: "I am in a hurry. I don''t have time to prepare or money." "Ms. Yu has no shortage of people." "I don''t need people so much now." Director Liu stopped speaking. He looked at the big boy next to him, his eyes clear and unwavering, so he didn''t think that Si Huang was young and victorious, and he refused to borrow help from others, but he really had his own opinions and plans. However, now he is still struggling for Si Huang''s hard work, self-improvement and self-confidence admiration Liu Dao, and it didn''t take long to realize how stupid his worry is. * "Ahhhhh! It''s the leader of the leader, the leader of the leader, look over!" "Master An is so handsome!" "Queen Guan! Goddess! Real people are more beautiful!" At the location where the location was filmed, many local people who learned the news, or fans who came here specially, gathered when they saw An Yiyuan and Guan Li who got off the nanny car, they immediately yelled and were managed. The security of order stays out of a certain range. Director Liu''s car arrived back. He was not noticeable at first, but it was different if there was a Sihuang behind. Mr. Thousand Chance''s Xuebai, embroidered with plum blossoms in the ancient costume and costume, attracts people''s attention in the sun like Bai Xue. In addition, Si Huang''s tall figure is enough to stand out from the crowd, and a delicate face with light makeup can not see any makeup in the sun. Traces, white as jade skin without blemishes, long eyebrows into the temples, eyes like springs, Guiya caught everyone''s eyes in an instant. The scene suddenly fell silent, and then I heard a scream: "Fuck--! Who is this!?" "I know! He is the newcomer who plays Master Qianji! I have seen a promotional video with him and the leader!" A girl shouted in surprise: "I thought it was a promotional video that made people handsome, I How handsome! And so tender! So tender!" "Your Majesty--!" The sudden shouting overshadowed mixed discussions, "Your Majesty! Your Majesty! We are your knights!" "Your Majesty! Don''t be tired!" "Your Majesty! Pay attention to your body!" "Your Majesty! Have you finished breakfast?" With the rhythmic and disciplined shouts and greetings, Director Liu and the others were stunned for a while, and Si Huang stopped and looked in the direction of the voice¡ªa group of girls looked here, the girl standing in the front. She had dark, straight hair, lily eyebrows and phoenix eyes, and her expressionless face looked calm. When Director Liu saw the girl''s appearance, his expression changed, "Yanyan! Why are you here!?" Chapter 37： Visual feast "I have asked for leave." The black long straight girl is Liu Yan, an art student at Huaxing Art School. She said blankly: "You do your business, I won''t bother you." Daoxin Liu said: You are all here, so don''t bother me! ? "Stay dumbfounded!" Hu said to Liu Yan with a face, and then Director Liu stared at Si Huang again. You blue face is a disaster! Si Huang faced Director Liu with an expression of innocent confession. When Director Liu turned his head unbearable, he turned his head to look at the group of girls in Liu Yan and chuckled, blinked his eyes quietly, and said silently, "Thank you. You guys." Then a finger touched his lips, "Shhh." "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Ah..." The girls realized that they had done something wrong, the sound came down, and they remedied it later, covering their mouths or making booing gestures, staring at Si Huang with innocent or apologetic expressions. Si Huang frowned in distress, but his beautiful eyes were clearly filled with hot spring smiles. Every girl who saw her knew that she was not really angry, and she didn''t mean to blame them. I''m almost drowning! ? Your Majesty, don''t be so handsome! "Wow! He looks so gentle and gentle, and he''s obedient!" A fan who was originally An Yiyuan whispered. This sentence just came out, and a girl next to her said: "Yes, I think so too. I just asked the girl over there and said he was only sixteen years old! So tender!" "Why do they call him your majesty?" "I have already inquired, because his name is Si Huang and his campus ID is Fenghuang. Since he was called Your Majesty in a forum, everyone has called him like this!" "It''s good to call your majesty, your majesty is cute!" Unknowingly, most of the female fans who originally came for An Yiyuan started talking about Si Huang, mingling with the group of knights in Liu Yan, and chatting happily. In the temporary resting place, An Yiyuan and Guan Li both saw this scene in their eyes. An Yiyuan''s eyes flickered and smiled and sighed: "Before I saw Si Huang, I didn''t believe that anyone was born to eat this bowl of rice in the entertainment industry. Yes, but he... he doesn''t look like a newcomer, he''s not surprised, and his ability to attract fans is too strong." Guan Li glanced at him, "You can learn from him." An Yiyuan really watched Si Huang carefully, and then reluctantly said: "I''m a handful of old bones, and I still sell cute?" Guan Li twitched the corner of his mouth, "Learn that he will not ignore the contributions of fans and value them." An Yiyuan was startled, his expression changed, Si Huang had already walked over, "Sister Guan, Senior An." As soon as he heard the title, he knew how close he was to the two. An Yiyuan was helpless. Who made him at that time really didn''t really help Si Huang. "Xiaosi, let''s make a little brother in the meeting." An Yiyuan smiled. Si Huang smiled shyly, "Senior An is polite." "Who''s being polite with you!" An Yiyuan deliberately coldly said, "I don''t want the souls of the girls here to be taken away by you." Si Huang squinted, touching his chin and chuckles, "I''m short of fans." There is a saying in the world called Yixiao Qingcheng. An Yiyuan felt that it was not too much to use on Si Huang, and for a moment his heartbeat was almost lost in this small smile. The corner of the opponent''s mouth is obviously a shallow arc of laughter, but it is dazzling with the waves flowing in the shallow squinted eyes, rendering a thousand graces. This beauty has surpassed men and women, pure and compelling charm. An Yiyuan understood the excited reaction of the female fans in a daze. At the same time, he was silently sad, and he felt that his fans were about to lose to the other side. * Today¡¯s location shooting was selected in the famous film and television city of Yangcheng. The staff quickly set the scene, while Si Huang and An Yiyuan were touching up their makeup. With an order from Director Liu, the two officially played. Si Huang got on a wooden wheelchair with a pond and attic behind him. An old tree next to me, I think it will be made into a romantic viburnum tree later. Several dragon actors also played. The staff set up the light board, camera, etc. Director Liu stared at the camera screen in front of him. After making sure that there was no problem, he made a gesture and said to Si Huang, "How did you act in the audition before, and how do you act now? Don''t you know? Leave the rest to Xiaoou and the others." Xiaoou and the others are the staff in charge of shooting. Si Huang smiled and nodded. The fans who were stopped by the security guard were more nervous than she herself. "Action." This sound rang. The aura of Si Huang in the wheelchair changed transiently, and he was surrounded by an invisible but real aura, so indifferent and dust-free that people would not dare to approach easily. She closed her eyes and fell asleep. Not far away, the dragons were arguing. No matter how loud they were, they seemed to be unable to wake her up. One of the people shouted louder and louder, and occasionally squinted quietly to see the peerless son in the wheelchair. This woke her up, but didn''t dare to take the initiative to call for someone. Suddenly a man in security clothing took a few steps forward, but the man in blue commoner wanted to stop but was too late. These steps touched the scope of the "arc" of Master Thousand Chance. She opened her eyes lazily, and the camera immediately gave a close-up. Director Liu was surprised to find that his previous worry was completely unnecessary, and Si Huang surprised him again. The first time I acted, I had no jerky sense of the camera. Under the close-up zoom, the slight change in Si Huang''s eyes in the lens can be clearly seen by him, which is a more expressive charm than in reality. ¡ª¡ªIt is simply a luxurious visual feast¡ª¡ª Dao Liu''s heart beat violently. Snow-white complexion, thick eyelashes, and black pupils give people a very clear feeling. There is no emotion in it, not cold, but unattainable. It''s... It''s so refined that it doesn''t look like an individual, yet it''s full of life and agility, and it''s not fake. It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t give him close-ups before. Why does it feel different today? Director Liu took a deep breath, suppressing the shock of his mind, and looked up at Si Huang in reality. This look was a bit dazzling even for the director of him, and then he understood: The previous equipment was not so complete. It was casually shot indoors to show Tie Lao. This person is simply born to eat the entertainment industry! At this time, Dao Liu also had the same thoughts as An Yiyuan¡¯s before. He saw more realistic and beautiful, but not photogenic. Like Si Huang, he looked against the sky, and the existence in the lens was just as against the entertainment circle. This day! "card--!" Dao Liu retracted his thoughts about running away, and then shouted violently. Chapter 38： Your Majesty Fighting Master Everyone looked at him. Director Liu cursed directly, "How did you do it? Acting, what are you going to do in a daze! Why do you have a long mouth? I can''t speak anymore?!" The scolded man was embarrassed for a while, his face flushed. He was embarrassed to say that he was stunned by the "Master Thousand Chance" in front of him, and was suppressed by the other''s momentum, and even forgot to say his lines for a while. "Do it again." Liu Dao said coldly. Once again, the gangster performed better than last time, but his expression was still a bit stiff. The general director may think that the performance of the dragon set is almost enough, but Director Liu is famous for his pursuit of perfection. He understands the reason for the abnormal performance of the man. After all, Si Huang''s acting and aura are indeed inconsistent with her age experience, even Yan Yan. Actors who have been in several idol dramas and supporting roles in movies are all crushed by her pressure, let alone such extras. Faced with this situation, he couldn''t persuade himself to ask Si Huang to release the water, nor could he blame her for being too strong, but he was worried when he encountered Kan Wei at the beginning. After thinking about it, I suddenly heard Si Huang''s voice: "You can lower your eyes and not look at me." Si Huang calmly and gently said to the elder man: "Appropriately lower your eyebrows to please your eyes, but your face can''t be lowered, otherwise I will not''see'' what you are saying." Director Liu''s eyes lit up: "Just do it like this." The gangster looked at Si Huang in gratitude and admiration, and secretly cheered himself up. This time it went smoothly. After a long dictation, he told Master Qian Ji about the visit of Prince Feng Chao, Master Qian Ji calmly ignored them, which led to the appearance of Prince Feng Cang. An Yiyuan, who is high in the crown, walked in stride, dignity from the inside, arrogant to the brows. Si Huang looked sideways, and his indifferent, mirror-like eyes did not fluctuate. This look infuriated the respected and respected Prince Feng Chao, "What do you mean by this look! I don''t know if I see my Highness before kneeling and saluting!" He who could not respond, the corner of his mouth lifted: "Ha, My Highness I have forgotten, you can¡¯t kneel even if you want to kneel." Such an easy-going and venomous tongue is so easy to open up. If his fans see it, they must shout: "It''s so handsome!" Today, the fans showed complex expressions and murmured: "Oh, isn''t the leader a bit too much? I am still a minor, and my legs are already pitiful. How can I hit people?" "Looking at it without face! The leader is so big, I want to bully your Majesty!" "Although the teacher is a bit...cough, he is a bit poisonous, after education is better, I can still forgive him." As for the sister paper of the Knights, they were comforted by Liu Yan''s leadership so that they would not scream in anger and affect the shooting. According to the development of the plot, Si Huang was naturally unaffected. Instead, An Yiyuan almost vomited blood with a light hand in the air. The atmosphere between the two immediately solidified. This scene is an extremely test of micro-acting skills, with eyes and facial expressions explaining everything. An Yi Yuan Junxie''s smile disappeared, his dark eyes looked like a sword out of its sheath, and his lips were squeezed into a line. The rare and serious appearance was so masculine that fans who had always been accustomed to his evil appearance screamed. However, Si Huang, who was opposite him, was not suppressed by him. He was still indifferent, as if not stained with slender dust. "Disrespect to the royal family, it should be cut!" An Yiyuan said slowly, without the dubbing of a later voice actor, his words were heavy and awe-inspiring, and everyone who heard it was shocked. A group of men in **** costumes took out their weapons and surrounded Si Huang. The camera is raised, first freezes on An Yiyuan, and then rotates to freeze Sihuang. Looking at the screen, Dao Liu clenched his fists and looked forward to it in his heart-this is the first scene of Son of Thousand Chance, and it is the first impression given to future audiences. It can be said that the biggest highlight of this scene is Son of Thousand Chance, just watch. Whether Si Huang can be sure. Not only Director Liu, but the fans outside are also pushing, wanting to see the development of the plot more clearly. "Heh." A shallow laugh, not too much emotion, still with a bit of nasal sound, as if coming from a long valley, turning into a wisp of breeze into the ears, itching, numb to the bottom of my heart. From the moment when the expressionless "Young Master Thousand Chance" raised his eyelids, his eyes were like deep sea black pearls stroking the tulle, moist and bright but not bottomless. He stretched his eyebrows and stared at the people in front of him with completely exposed eyes, but did not print anyone''s figure. His pale pink lips sketched out a smile, and he said, "Where do you have the courage to use force in Qianji Villa?" The raised chin, the flying eyes, can''t even outline the ink painting, the tone is not threatening, and there is even a little smile, as if watching a child''s unreasonable trouble, hitting the bully created by An Yiyuan to pieces. Looking at the indifferent "Prince Feng Chao", he was like a rebellious child in the second stage, still arrogant and domineering because of the large number of people. "Puff--" I don''t know who laughed first. Immediately afterwards, the fans all laughed, and at the same time they shouted for joy. "Your Majesty is so handsome! Can''t be more handsome!" "Hahahaha! Suddenly I feel that the leader is also cute, is this arrogant?" "Your Majesty! Your Majesty! Your Majesty! I love you!" * An Yiyuan didn''t want to admit it. Seeing Si Huang''s smiling demeanor, the last one squinted his eyes and met him, and he was a little bit into a play. Fortunately, this scene can be over here, and Director Liu''s "card" also sounded. After the scene broke out, the shouts of the fans were about to break through the sky for fear that no one could hear him. He heard the screams of "Your Majesty" and "The leader has been counterattacked. "The leader is awkward and cute." He was almost drunk. Almost did not maintain the expression on his face. "Take a break." Director Liu watched the scene again, nodded in satisfaction, with a rare smile on his face, and shouted to Si Huang and the others: "Wait for you to hang Wei Ya, Si Huang is the first time. If you don¡¯t understand, ask An Yiyuan for advice." During the intermission, An Yiyuan was surrounded by the assistants, who sent water and touch-up makeup. He did not take the initiative to say hello to Si Huang. Si Huang glanced at him and did not bother him. It''s just that this scene fell into the eyes of the female paper fans outside, and immediately aroused infinite motherhood. "How come your Majesty doesn''t even have an assistant? Isn''t your Majesty the eldest master of Fenghua Entertainment?" "You don''t know, do you? Your Majesty does not rely on the family at all for his debut, he is planning to start from scratch!" "Wow! What an inspirational feeling!" They didn''t lower the volume when they were discussing, Si Huang was also amused, and shook his head and saw Du Qiang running over with a thermos. "Your Majesty, are you tired? I cooked it this morning!" Du Qiang said. Si Huang looked at her in surprise. Du Qiang was a little embarrassed, "This... don''t drink it, after all..." There was an incident in the entertainment circle where a star received something from a fan and was poisoned after eating it. Since then, most idol stars will not just accept food from fans. Du Qiang was about to take the thermos back, and was held by one hand in the middle. She raised her head excitedly and saw the soft smile of Si Huang''s squinted eyes, "I''m hungry." Du Qiang: "..." After watching the male **** in front of her drank a few sips of soup, she recovered from that smile. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Just watch it with confidence!" The sisters of the Knights fans showed a fierce look. Nima! Is there any hatred by you? Liu Yan expressionlessly made a quiet gesture to the sister paper, and then strode towards the crew. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Ershui: Master An, how do you feel about today? ¡É_¡É An Yiyuan: Who will take this evildoer soon! QAQ Ershui: Gee~¡û. ¡û An Yiyuan: Don''t leave after school! O dishes O Chapter 39： Lets bet Due to the performance of Director Liu, everyone knew that she was related to Director Liu, and the security guard did not stop after thinking about it. Liu Yan walked up to Si Huang step by step and looked at the boy who was about the same age as him. He took off his shoulder bag with a face of indifference, took out a cotton pad from it, and handed it to Si Huang. Si Huang recognized the function of this thing at a glance, stood up from the chair, reached out to accept, and whispered, "You are so careful. It took a lot of time, right?" "No." Liu Yan said blankly, "I didn''t do it alone, but Ning Ning and Zhou Xiaowen." Si Huang didn''t know who the name was in her words, but noticed Liu Yan''s **** ears, smiled and didn''t continue to stare at her, "It''s just right to use, it''s really helpful." Liu Yan wanted to say something. Director Liu, who had been staring here, couldn''t bear it anymore, and roared: "Smelly boy, don''t hook up with my girl!" Si Huang hadn''t reacted yet, Liu Yan glanced at Director Liu with a sharp eye. The queen Fan and Guan Li did not accept any concessions. Director Liu dared not say anything to his daughter, "Humph!" "Puff." Si Huang laughed. Liu Yan''s ears moved, and he didn''t feel ashamed to continue to look back at Si Huang, and immediately rushed to the staff. The crew of this group of crew already knew that she was the daughter of Director Liu, and they did not dare to neglect each of them. Who knew Liu Yan took down the backpack again, and she took out small gift bags and gave them to the staff. With a serious face, he said, "These are biscuits and snacks made by our Knights. They are all natural and no pigments. Please take care of your majesty." The staff: "..." Dao Liu''s daughter dare not refuse to accept the gift! But if you accept it, you must agree to her request! So cunning! The female staff readily accepted, secretly excited: In fact, we have long wanted to take care of Si Huang, okay? I just can¡¯t find a reason and I¡¯m sorry, Dao Liu¡¯s daughter is really awesome! No, a female staff member immediately jumped up in front of Si Huang and said softly, "Si Shao, do you see anything I can help you with? It''s okay to serve tea and water, anyway, I''m also idle. !" The women who were a step slower gritted their teeth. Several male porters almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. Nima, you are still idle and idle, so you can do many things? Why did you serve that kid for free! ? Director Liu watched as the female staff members of the crew greeted Si Huang and asked about Si Huang''s warmth one by one, and surrounded her with the diligent manner of wanting to beat their shoulders and pinch their backs. He suddenly felt that he had no assistants before and appreciated her ability. What a ridiculous self who bears hardships. This product does not need to spend money to hire an assistant, there are also a bunch of people rushing over to wait on it! * An Yiyuan originally wanted to see Si Huang''s joke-can an underage boy be able to cope with the passion of women perfectly? Don''t steal the chicken or lose the rice. Instead, this group of women is upset, and as a result, they are also rejected by the crew. As a result, he watched Si Huang''s hearty smile to deal with every woman, telling them in a gentle and gentle tone that he was not tired and told them not to worry. One by one, these women were as well-behaved as the young girls, and went on doing their own things happily. Simply more chic than him! An Yiyuan gritted his teeth secretly, never thinking that one day he would lose out in front of a minor same sex. The rest period ends. Si Huang was taken to hang Wei Ya. The small pieces Liu Yan gave her before were tied to her hips and waist to isolate and reduce the squeezing pain caused by Wia. The person who gave Si Huang Kwai Ya is a woman, she carefully fixed it, and whispered softly: "Don''t be nervous when you are pulled up, keep your balance, and then follow the director''s instructions. It is actually not difficult! If your majesty does it. , I will bring fruit to your Majesty tomorrow!" The style of the sentence that follows is changing. Si Huang bent his eyebrows and smiled: "If it''s done as you said, I should bring fruit to thank you." Female workers: "......" finished! Shao Si is really handsome! What should I do if I am about to become a fan? Her Wia has just been installed here, and An Yiyuan has also been completed. He looked at Si Huang and shouted, "Xiao Si, have you hanged Wia before?" Si Huang smiled, "Is it considered bungee jumping?" An Yiyuan: "Haha! Forget it!" Then the words changed, "Shall we make a bet?" "bet?" "If you can hang Viagra at one time, I will call you Your Majesty, and I will tell you good things in Vbori." Upon hearing this, I thought it was an encouragement from the seniors to the younger generations and lure them to do better. Then An Yiyuan said again: "If you don''t hang well once, then you will show worship to me in V Boli." Director Liu felt that they didn''t play much and had a propaganda role, so he didn''t say anything to stop him. Si Huang nodded with great interest and suggested: "I think it will be more fun to add some elements." "Huh?" An Yiyuan listened respectfully. Si Huang chuckled: "The loser dangles Wia up and down, how about playing the video?" This ¡®bet¡¯ was raised by An Yiyuan, and the younger generation raised a bet. Wouldn¡¯t it be a shame if he didn¡¯t follow. An Yiyuan thinks that Sihuang''s acting skills are good, and it can be explained by his talent. He can''t even be so good at sports cells. He hasn''t acted in any drama at a young age and shouldn''t be better than hanging Wia. "Don''t tell me that seniors bullied you?" An Yiyuan raised his eyebrows, and he just waited to raise his eyebrows this time. Si Huang shook his head, and then beckoned to Yuene, asking him to whisper in his ear after he came over. Yuen looked at him in surprise, her expression a bit awkward, and nodded in response to her explanation. * This play that wants to hang on to Wia is naturally a martial arts play. Just a sentence from Si Huang triggered a fight between Prince Feng Dynasty and Young Master Thousand Chance. The middle was extremely exciting, and finally ended with the easy victory of Prince Thousand Chance. "Imperial Way" mainly tells the growth history of Prince Feng Dynasty. Now he has not been tempered when he meets with Young Master Qian, and it is normal to be beaten in the face by Prince Qian Ji, the peerless hermit character in the entire play. Originally An Yiyuan was confident that even if the protagonist of this scene is the son of a thousand wits, he can still amaze the audience and let the audience''s attention fall mainly on him in the future. It''s just that destiny made a joke for him, and it happened that he encountered the enchanting Si Huang. After the two hanged up Wia, Director Liu repeatedly told them...More accurately, he confirmed with Si Huang if there was no problem. After receiving Si Huang''s indifferent response, he gestured to the staff to indicate that it was time to start. Si Huang, who was reborn in this life, has not yet hanged Wia. He has only memory experience and no physical experience, so he will definitely be a little stiff and jerky. However, the body strengthened by the Five Treasures is not comparable to that at the age of sixteen or seventeen in the previous life, and its agility and reaction speed are comparable to the peak of the previous life. Following a command, she felt a pulling sensation from her waist and hips, and she found a balance without a trace of tension. Seeing that Si Huang was performing well, the staff looked towards Director Liu. Director Liu also showed surprise, thought for a second, and nodded to the staff. The male staff member who was in charge of controlling Wia received instructions, "Turn." After changing the experimental slowness just now, Wia was mobilized. Si Huang is too familiar with this kind of pulling feeling. Consciousness drives the body and spins in mid-air. The white loose gown flutters like a blooming snow lotus. His legs are still weak and vertical, but they seem to be walking in the breeze of nothingness. Her expression was indifferent, her eyebrows were clear and clear, her eyes were not squinted, her wide sleeves flicked like wind and snow, and her ink hair fluttered and was not messy. When the staff returned to their senses, they discovered that they did not know when they were affected by Si Huang''s aura, and they continuously controlled Wia to drive Si Huang to complete a set of high-altitude maneuvers without even giving a prompt. What is even more surprising is that Si Huang also finished smoothly. If you have to use one word to describe Si Huang''s high-altitude performance, Dao Liu uttered what everyone wanted to say: "Perfect." The screen in front of him repeatedly showed a figure with white clothes and ink hair, spinning, swinging his sleeves, stepping into the air, turning sideways...every movement went smoothly, and his expression did not show any discomfort from beginning to end, lowering his eyebrows, raising his eyes, and tilting Sui, shallow squinting, lip curling... all of them are so elegant that they make the ancient masters who are good at martial arts come across time and space and appear in front of them. This is still the effect that has not been retouched and edited. "It''s incredible." Dao Liu thought to himself, how much surprise (scare) does Si Huang have to give people? The most depressing of everyone here is the ease of playing with Si Huang. "You lie!" He was still hanging in the air, looking at Si Huang''s eyes with exclamation and anger. Si Huang brushed his wide sleeves lightly, "What about lying to you." The light tone was leisurely and moving. After a pause, he raised his eyes and looked at An Yiyuan and said, "It is more coercive than a nine-year-old person. Do you feel very face?" An Yiyuan was blushing. The fans below are just crazy, okay? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Today this chapter is thick and long enough! Guru An finally ¡¾face blushing¡¿! Aoao~ In addition, there are new activities in 520 novels, select nine masters, and a book "Qing Ben Hei Meng''s Demon Strikes" is in the fantasy zone. Every member has consumed enough from January 2015 until now. A relative of 30 yuan can get 9 tickets (not a monthly ticket, it is another ticket, don¡¯t make any mistakes, you must leave it to your majesty the male **** on the 16th if you have a monthly ticket!), each district is available Vote one. The voting time for the event is the 10th, which is tomorrow, so please support Shui Shui and go to the fantasy zone to vote for "Black Moe"! The specific rules of the event can be found in the middle banner of the page~ Thank you! Chapter 40： Fruit "Hahahaha! I suddenly felt that I had misunderstood the leader of the leader before. What a ghost attack is this, it is obviously awkward!" "Rotten girl high-energy warning, no matter what An Yiyuan is, your majesty is ours anyway!" "Your Majesty is so handsome, okay? What should I do? I don''t think I can see any other men except your Majesty!" Without paying attention to the previous betting issues, the shooting of this martial arts scene was still very successful, except that An Yiyuan seemed to make a mistake in the middle and needed to make up the shooting, there were no other problems. Si Huang was put down to rest. The woman who had tied Wia to her before ran over to untie her, and another woman gave her a glass of warm water. This attentive service is more loving than professional assistants. Director Liu couldn''t bear to look straight, not to mention the envy and hatred of the male staff. On the other hand, An Yiyuan was depressed, and on the surface he was very dedicated to make up the scene of his mistake. When Director Liu was satisfied and could put him down, Si Huang raised her eyebrows: "Wait." She politely said to the photographer and the staff who controls the Wei Ya: "Thank you, brothers, to perform their bets on Senior An. The punishment of the contract." Several people were relieved and embarrassed by Si Huang¡¯s ¡®big brother¡¯, but An Yiyuan gritted his teeth and smiled face-to-face: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I want to lose the gambling and shake it up.¡± After what he said, the staff really didn''t release the water, and turned around in a big circle. When An Yiyuan came down, the crown of her hair was crooked. These unique benefits, how can the fans below let it go and take out their phones to take pictures-even if they are severely warned by the security guards not to send them indiscriminately, they still think madly: Don''t give the hair to your own private! Your Majesty couldn''t be better! Facts have proved that their majesty can be even better. The shooting this morning was very successful, Director Liu was very satisfied and took a rest early. Yuene also happened to arrive with two men carrying fruit boxes. Seeing Si Huang, he asked, "It''s not late, right?" Si Huang shook his head at him, and then shouted to everyone: "If you divide the fruit, you will have a share." The male **** summons, there is no reason for it. The women were the first to come around, thanking them sweetly, with a smile on their faces, "Si Shao is really considerate, I will bring you fruits the first time I officially filmed!" Si Huang smiled heartily: "Thank you Senior An, who just asked Yu Yan to find Senior An''s agent and opened a small gambling game. Whoever loses will pay for the fruit." When these words came out, everyone was more happy. A group of people happily yelled at An Yiyuan meaningfully: "Thank you, Master An!" An Yiyuan: "..." Staring at Si Huang''s fresh and clean face, he cursed inwardly: Enchanting! What pretending to be a young and simple teenager! Si Huang glanced at him lightly. An Yiyuan don''t open your eyes. This guy doesn''t need to be pretended, it''s really a tender teenager! According to Si Huang''s account, Yuene bought a lot of fruit. After dividing the crew, Director Liu, Guan Li and others, there are still a few boxes left. He asked the two guys to move to the fan group outside the security guard. The fans were puzzled and looked forward to it, until Yu Yu said, "Si Huang asked me to prepare it for you." "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! "It''s also time to take a break. You should find a place to take a break for lunch. Standing still is tired." Yuen said calmly, and then said: "The words are also for Si Huang." A group of girls regardless of age were moved. "Tsk! Pretend to be, be kind, behave!" A Guan Li''s male fan laughed sourly. "Huh! It''s better than others who don''t even know how to make it! This fruit is prepared by your majesty for the person who deserves it, yours is gone!" A girl immediately refuted him, and then the girls gave the man a word. The blow was red and there was nothing to say. * In the villa of Weiming Mountain. Today, Qin Fan had a good night''s sleep, but was awakened when Grandma Xiang didn''t see him come out for breakfast, and knocked on the door without worry. This experiment allowed Qin Fan to determine that Si Huang had a special effect on him. While exercising, he recalled every bit of his relationship with Si Huang, whether he was arrogant or refreshing or shy... It is like a loach that makes people unable to grasp, and makes people want to hold on tightly. After finishing a set of difficult training, Qin Fan sweated out and took a shower and came out for lunch. During the meal, Grandma Xiang stared at him and asked, "Did you sleep well yesterday?" Qin Fan: "Yeah." "The reason?" Qin Fan took the bowl handed over by the butler, "Si Huang sang a sleeping song for me." "Puff--cough cough." Grandpa Qin awkwardly wiped his mouth and table with a napkin, and gave his wife a wink, indicating that he didn''t care about himself, please continue. Grandma Xiang said seriously: "That is to make sure this child has a miraculous effect on you, what are you going to do?" In Qin Fan''s mind, Si Huang had rejected himself here before, and after two seconds of silence, he said, "I will deal with it, don''t interfere." Grandma Xiang was very calm, "Yes." She is still confident in the personality charm of her grandson, and there is no man in the army who can resist her only grandson. It''s just that Grandma Xiang made a mistake. The person Qin Fan is about to take down is not a genuine man. After lunch ended in silence, Qin Fan returned to his room, always feeling a little inexplicably anxious, and he wanted to do something. He glanced at the phone beside the tofu quilt on the bed, his eyes flashed, and he took it. There are two missed calls on it, signed by Guo Chengxiong. Qin Fan didn''t care. He pressed the numbers of Si Huang''s phone number skillfully, and found it a little troublesome, so he naturally set her number as the No. 1 shortcut and dialed it. Qin Fan didn''t realize it himself. In the waiting sound of "dududu", his face eased, and his suffocation was reduced. He was so **** and blind. Si Huang on the set had just finished the lunch box sent by the crew, took out the mobile phone in his pocket and looked at it, got up and found a quiet place to answer. "Hey." A clear and mellow voice penetrated into Qin Fan''s ears through the sound quality of the phone, and the corners of his mouth rose unconsciously, "It''s me." "Yeah." Si Huang turned his eyes and smiled at the woman who handed her a cup of warm water. After the other party left with a satisfying smile and empathetic, he continued on the phone: "Sleeping yesterday Is it alright?" The corner of Qin Fan''s mouth rose again, "Very well, thanks to you." Si Huang drank his saliva, and his voice became clearer, "The company''s affairs have also been explained?" Qin Fan was stunned for less than a second, and understood what Si Huang was talking about. He replied, "...Well, it can be delivered within three days." Si Huang "hmm" said, "Is there anything else?" Qin Fan was silent for a while, he didn''t know why he made this call. "Hang up with nothing else." Qin Fan was thinking about something, and the phone was hung up. He said, "..." The face that had eased before immediately returned to coldness. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Today, the Nine Masters event has started. Everyone clicks on the event page. If there is no other author in the fantasy group, please be sure to add one of the 9 votes (not a monthly ticket or evaluation ticket, but after the event starts, every member will Some 9 event tickets!) voted for "Qing Ben Hei Meng''s Demon Attack" Thanks! In addition, the countdown to the male gods is still 6 days! Tell me, dear, are you all ready? O£¨¡É_¡É£©O Chapter 41： What the **** is it "Buzzing--" The phone in his hand vibrated again, Qin Fan was happy, and when he answered the voice that came from his ears was a rough and suffocating voice, "Master, what did you say yesterday and leave me alone? Where? I didn''t answer the two calls, and now I answer them in seconds!" Qin Fan frowned, "What''s the matter?" Guo Chengxiong on the other end of the phone heard this, his hair instantly standing, "Ah! Lord, Dou Wenqing has discovered Dou Jun''s accident, and he also means to investigate the little white rabbit." Qin Fan said coldly, "Who asked you to give him the nickname." Guo Chengxiong: "..." Lord, is your focus wrong? "I was wrong. I was talking about Si Huang. Dou Wenqing would not find Si Huang for a while, but I don¡¯t understand why you value him so much. We are busy here for him, but he is a woman. Happy in the pile, so happy." Hearing Guo Chengxiong''s complaint, Qin Fan felt a little unhappy, but he was quickly attracted by his last words. "Happy among women?" He remembered that when he was talking with Si Huang just now, he seemed to hear a female voice. "Isn''t it?" Guo Chengxiong heard the keyboard click, "V Bo has been spread crazy, tusk! Not only is it happy among the women, but it''s too hot to play with fellow men. " Qin Fan''s face was even colder: "V Bo?" Guo Chengxiong: "Uh, I forgot that you don''t play these things. I''ll send you a message, and you will know when you click in." Qin Fan hung up after listening. Within two seconds, he received a message from Guo Chengxiong on his phone. Qin Fan clicked into the list of URLs, but the link to the page was not the picture of Si Huang, but the man he had seen when he was shooting promotional photos of Si Huang. As soon as he could not see Si Huang, Qin Fan was not interested in continuing to look, but he noticed Si Huang''s name as soon as his eyes swept away. [An Yi Yuan V: Your Majesty is the emperor of the true dragon, martial arts superhuman, the leader is defeated, willing to bet! Secretary V] Below this dynamic is a video. Qin Fan clicked and started dismissing the embarrassed figure hanging from Wia on the screen. His ears moved and he listened to the humming sound in the video, "Sihuang" or " Your majesty''s appearance rate of these two words is very high. When the video was over, Qin Fan''s eyes fell on the comment area below. "Oh! Is the leader of the Grand Master Ann subdued by His Majesty? Is it going to serve the bed? Or is it?" "Hahahaha! I''m on the scene, your majesty can''t be more handsome! The leader is also cute!" "Seeking the detailed truth upstairs!" Qin Fan flipped through several pages, and finally found the explanation for the long paragraph on the second floor. After reading it in detail, he looked at the avatar photo of An Yiyuan V Bo with a disdainful look, and then clicked the blue font of ¡®Sihuang V¡¯ without a teacher. This time the picture of Si Huang¡¯s head ran into his sight. The teenager with the head didn¡¯t look at the camera. He should have been secretly photographed. He was leaning on a chair and sleeping with his eyes closed, so that his facial features and eyebrows were fully revealed. In front of people, it is soft and delicate like a work of art, with short black hair and white skin set off vividly, and it is simply beautiful beyond the world. Qin Fan''s eyes deepened. He touched the photo with his fingers and slid across the person''s cheeks and hair. He vaguely remembered the softness and smoothness of this person''s hair. It made people feel soft and unconscious, hard to imagine. This stubborn and self-reliant teenager has so soft every part of his body, his cheeks are...hair, like his waist and arms. He felt soft again, but seeing the situation under Sihuang V Bo''s head, his lips straightened for a moment. [Sihuang V: Free gift. Remember that there are people outside, and there are days outside the world, be good. An Yi Yuan V: Your Majesty is the emperor of the true dragon, martial arts is overwhelming, the leader is defeated, willing to bet! Secretary V] Fans in the comment area exploded, and all kinds of jumping and selling cute onlookers. "His Majesty is mighty and domineering and doesn''t explain!" "What the **** is this! Your Majesty, is it okay for you to be so arrogant just as soon as you became a throne? In fact, what I want to say is that you can be more arrogant and it doesn''t matter!" The more Qin Fan looked at it, his expression became darker. He followed some information in the comment area and found someone else''s V blog. From it, he got the information that Si Huang gave fruits to fans on the set and was taken care of by all the female staff. "Naughty!" Qin Fan reprimanded, and before closing the webpage, he first put the photos of Sihuang V Bori and the avatar in his favorite mobile phone album. Then he called Guo Chengxiong. "Master?" "What is V Bo?" "This... is simply a communication tool. As long as you follow the person you want to follow, you can immediately know and comment on any activity that person posts." "Si Huang will chat with them?" "Puff!" Guo Chengxiong coughed and answered accurately: "No. Lord, look, Si Huang has over one million fans now, and if everyone responds to him, there won''t be enough time. So he will only see comments from fans, and will never chat with every fan in general." These words made Qin Fan''s chest muffled a bit, but Guo Chengxiong''s next sentence lifted his anger again, "But it is not ruled out that a fan got into Si Huang''s eyes, and the two secretly chatted privately. Online dating is very normal these days." Originally it was just a gossip sentence, but Guo Chengxiong didn''t know that this sentence stuck into Qin Fan''s heart like a thin needle, tingling and numb. "Give me a number." "what?" "The fan account that can enter the eyes of Si Huang." Guo Chengxiong, who was far away, heard these words on the other end of the phone, and he hung up before he could explain it. He looked bored, grabbed his hair and muttered distressedly: "What the **** is he thinking? Is this kind of account obtained as soon as I can get it? If someone steals someone, according to his personality, his tone of voice will be exposed instantly. " * One afternoon, on the set of "Emperor Way", Si Huang once again finished filming his own part without NG. After confirming that he did not have his own scene today, he went to the shower and changed his casual clothes. He sat under a chair and brushed his V Bo, watching Watching the stock market, watching Guan Li''s interpretation, cozy and leisurely. She was looking at other things, but she didn''t know that she had become a beautiful scenery in the eyes of more people. With the leisurely appearance of the teenager, everyone who sees her will be dispelled from the irritability caused by the damp and cold weather, and it is pleasing to look at it. With Director Liu''s shout of "card", today''s work was successfully concluded. He was going to go back to the hotel separately. An Yiyuan suddenly shouted: "Xiaosi, you are so in the limelight today, don''t you plan to treat everyone to it? " £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ It seems that many pros don''t know what the [Nine Masters Activities] is going on, and they can''t find the entrance. Regarding this, you can click on the thematic area of ??the 520 novel page and you can see it first, or a small speaker on the big seal on the homepage of the 520 novel page, or the horizontal bar in the middle of the page, waiting for the change Will appear. Those of you who have not voted, please click in for Ershui and cast your vote for the "Qing Ben Hei Meng''s Demon Attack" in the fantasy school. To declare again, this ticket is not a monthly ticket or an evaluation ticket, but a ticket for the event. Click the vote next to "Black Moe" in the fantasy school and it will appear! thank you all! Chapter 42： The tragedy of Qin Fan Everyone stopped and looked different. Si Huang smiled and said, "Okay. But let''s first say that Director Liu''s pay has not been paid. I don''t have much savings and I can''t ask everyone to eat a big meal." The slightly distressed smile seemed to engender the hearts of all older women. "Ah! I remember now, your Majesty, you really are completely free from Fenghua''s help, have you made your own from scratch?" said to the female of the Sihuang type Wei Ya before. Before Si Huang spoke, Director Liu smiled and said, "Yes, this kid has a big heart!" Si Huang''s performance today made him very satisfied, and he liked her even more. One arm was very familiar with the boss. Huang''s shoulder said, "Walk around, I know that a barbecue restaurant is affordable, delicious, and generous!" After walking a few steps, Director Liu grinned and lowered his arm on Si Huang''s shoulder. He was not as tall as Si Huang, so he looked weird with Si Huang, and he was tired. An Yiyuan watched Si Huang, who was surrounded by all the stars like the moon, always felt that she hadn''t pitted him, and gave Si Huang a step to increase her popularity in the "Huang Tu" crew. . Guan Li passed by and said coldly: "Are you ashamed to embarrass a minor?" Even Guan Li, who doesn''t like to be nosy, always speaks for Si Huang! An Yiyuan turned and smiled evilly: "Is this embarrassing?" Guan Li hummed softly. An Yiyuan''s smile faded, and she tangled: "It''s just that my self-esteem is a little frustrated. I didn''t mean to fight him." Guan Li looked at him strangely, and it took two seconds before he uttered two words coldly, "Naive." He strode away. An Yiyuan''s face was distorted. Today, because Si Huang had heard these two words too many times, it really made him quite ashamed, and a bit of weird joy. ...In fact, occasionally being called cute by women, the feeling of petting seems to be an interesting experience. If An Yiyuan''s agent knew his current thoughts, he would definitely collapse. Dear! You are taking the route of the evil cult leader, don''t be brainwashed and become an awkward little arrogant jealous! This is a thousand miles away! * I ate this meal until the evening. As the host of the treats, everyone did not drink Si Huang¡¯s wine, especially the male staff. Seeing Si Huang surrounded by so many women to take care of her today, I can¡¯t talk about disgusting her. But in the end a little bit aggrieved. Facing their toast, Si Huang calmly drank a cup. Such a face-saving and magnanimous attitude made the group of men feel embarrassed, and their little opinions about her disappeared. With a few words and a few glasses of wine, the attitude towards Si Huang has also undergone a real qualitative change. Director Liu and An Yiyuan saw these changes in their eyes and marveled at Si Huang''s affinity in their hearts, while An Yiyuan was sure that they would give each other a wedding dress again. In the end, Director Liu ended the banquet, "I won''t have to work tomorrow? If someone gets drunk and makes a mistake in coming to work tomorrow, don''t blame Lao Tzu for not being affectionate." Si Huang was drove back to the hotel by Yu Yu. Looking at Si Huang, who closed his eyes from the back seat, Yu Yu asked worriedly, "All right? Do you want me to help you?" Si Huang opened her eyes blankly, "Here?" Seeing the familiar scenery through the car window, she shook her head and said, "No need." Then she drove the door and walked towards the elevator. Seeing that her pace was not vain, Yu Yu felt a little relieved, and said inwardly: The amount of alcohol is really good. If Si Huang knew what he was thinking, he would laugh out loud. Where is she drinking well, in fact, she is still the same as her previous life, not drinking well at all. Just learned a lot of ways to mix alcohol, and habitually drunk will not show drunkenness, always maintain a soberness that seems like nothing. As soon as he returned to the hotel room, Si Huang took a shower. The heat smoked the alcohol in his body, and his white cheeks gradually rose to blush. Putting on the bathrobe lazily, without drying his hair, he walked out barefoot with a towel. Si Huang, who returned to the bed and checked the time with her mobile phone, found three missed calls. Before she could think more, the mobile phone rang again. He dullly pressed the answer button. "Si Huang?" "Ok?" The tone was slower than usual, causing Qin Fan, who was standing by the window in Weimingshan Villa, to shake his hand and almost didn''t hold his phone. He paused and was silent for two seconds before asking, "What are you doing?" Si Huang arched a leg and leaned lazily on the head of the bed, "Ready to sleep." Still in this low, dumb and lazy tone, Qin Fan frowned when he noticed something, "You have been drinking!" The current Si Huang''s head was so lazy with the heat that he didn''t even bother to move. Hearing the serious voice with a little anger, he laughed without knowing why, "Well, I drank a lot." With this attitude, Qin Fan heard that the kid who made the mistake arrogantly made the mistake bigger, which is simply a lesson. "You are not an adult yet!" "Correct." "speak politely!" "You are so generous." Si Huang''s tone was gently and slowly, without sarcasm, or acting like a baby, or just a light statement. However, her unique voice, and the lazy tone that she now speaks, is utterly fascinating. In online language, after hearing it, her ears will become pregnant, and it is so numb and itchy. Qin Fan''s heart was stuffy and itchy, thinking of the video and V-Bo information he saw during the day, and then thinking that Si Huang was drinking now, not happy, "Drunk? Have you taken a bath? Is there hot milk in the hotel? Drink some. Hangover." "It''s washed." There is no more. Qin Fan squeezed the edge of the window with one hand, "Has my hair been dried?" "..." There was no response. Qin Fan became annoyed, and there was a burning sensation in his blood, which made him a little anxious. "Go blow dry your hair, drink milk before going to sleep!" After saying this, the sound of "dudududu" hung up in Qin Fan''s ears. "..." Qin Fan stared at the phone as if he wanted to shoot it through. This was the second time he was hung up today. As for the culprit, Si Huang, leaning on the head of the bed and closing his eyes, he didn''t know how bold he had done. The phone in her hand rang again, and she frowned slightly irritably, and waited for two or three seconds before pressing the answer button at will. "Are you annoying?" Still whispering softly, but with a hint of coldness. "Pick up the phone and face it!" Qin Fan''s voice seemed to be amplified and rang in Si Huang''s ear. She squinted her eyes and lifted the phone to her eyes, and then saw the face of Qin Fan in the lens. He seemed to be in anger, and his eyebrows frowned slightly to connect between his eyebrows, making his eyes deeper and deeper. Obviously it is just a small camera lens of a mobile phone, still giving people a strong sense of oppression, the line of sight seems to penetrate through the screen, rough and sharp like a Mitsubishi army thorn, scratching on the person being looked at makes the skin feel painful. Si Huang was not afraid, and said coldly: "Something?" At this time, Qin Fan didn''t hear what she said clearly. The picture on the small mobile phone screen turned, and the impact from darkness to a beautiful face was too great for him. Maybe it can¡¯t be said. He is not the one who hasn¡¯t seen the beauty, but the one who turned the beauty into the mobile phone video is different. This man has wet hair, blushing cheeks, squinted eyes, vermilion lips, and his neck is leaning against the head of the bed. The curve is as graceful as a swan. The white yukata is also a bit loose, but unfortunately the lens can''t be seen below. She was too lazy as if she was defenseless, and there was an irritable and cold air in her wet eyes. Qin Fan didn''t know what was wrong with him, his heart slammed into his chest a few times, and a fire different from anger rose from his lower abdomen, burning his throat dumb. Holding the phone tightly, the anger gathered before has long since dissipated. He was stunned, his voice was dry and dumb, and he said in a dull voice: "Dry your hair before going to sleep. Don''t catch cold." Si Huang ¡®Are you just for this? With an impatient expression, "Don''t call me again." Hung up the video call. Qin Fan was still looking at the black cell phone screen in a daze. After two or three seconds, he lowered his head and frowned, staring at the bulging ¡®hill¡¯ underneath himself, thinking about life. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Ershui: Cool, have you thought about any life reflections? Qin Fan: Why is it a man, why is it a minor, why the little brother is not obedient, why... Little brother: Blame me~ Chapter 43： Help buddies The next day, Si Huang woke up according to his biological clock. After the morning run, he took a bath and had a meal. Feather was also ready. When the two arrived on the set, they found that there were more fans gathered here today than yesterday. When the fans saw Si Huang''s figure, they immediately yelled out, vaguely hearing "Your Majesty!" "Wow! It''s as handsome as the legend!" "It''s not a loss! The male **** look at me!" These words . Si Huang smiled at them, and greeted the various staff on the way into the set, until Director Liu, the middle-aged black-skinned Director Liu saw her, his eyes were quite meaningful, "I don¡¯t have much work for you today. , Stay and rest." Si Huang was surprised, and heard Director Liu cough again, and then said: "Yesterday I forgot that you were a minor. You are not allowed to drink in the future. Our crew must have a good education tradition!" Si Huang''s eyes flashed, and he felt that this was a bit familiar, as if someone had told him not long ago. Following Director Liu''s intention, she nodded and said, "I see." Director Liu said again: "Just in the morning, I made some soup, and there is still some left. Go and drink it." After that, he turned his head and stopped Li Sihuang. Si Huang took the thermos which seemed to be prepared by the staff a long time ago, and thanked Director Liu for ignoring them, and found an empty seat to sit down and not disturb Director Liu and their work. Yuene, who was standing next to her, whispered, "Why do I feel a little weird." Si Huang''s finger rubbed the thermos cup, "Even you think it''s weird, that''s really weird." Featherene: "..." Si Huang opened the thermos cup, and the amount inside was just right, where it seemed to be leftover. If it is said that Dao Liu was kind enough to take care of her... Si Huang would not believe it, Dao Liu was not such a caring and considerate person. The memory in her mind flipped, and a person''s face appeared, and Si Huang''s finger paused, pressing his temple, showing a little annoyed expression. Yuen: "What''s wrong?" Si Huang shook his head, "Just give me a make-up lesson if I''m fine for now." As Si Huang¡¯s agent and make-up teacher, Yu Yu now carries the textbooks Si Huang wants to study with him. As soon as she opened her mouth, she sat down across from her and listed all the courses to be admitted to Jinghua University in the future. Undoubtedly, Yuen is a schoolmaster. If it is not for her mother and sister, and family problems, it will be no problem to enter Jinghua University. However, during the days when he was teaching Si Huang, Yu En''s former pride was almost gone-the learning ability of this guy is outrageous! The staff around knew that Si Huang was not doing his studies, so they didn''t come up to disturb him. For three days in a row, Si Huang had a leisurely and full life. As a male second who runs through the whole play, she has no more or less roles, as long as she is not NG, there will always be a lot of free time. The extra time was used by her to make up lessons, brush V blog, watch the stock market, and do some secret work. One day, she had dinner with Grandma Yu, which was really real. Today, Si Huang just came out of the crew and was about to take the car back to the hotel, and at a glance saw the army green Hummer parked not far away. The man in the car also noticed her, pushed the door down and stared at her in silence. Yuen was surprised, "He..." Si Huang had already walked over there and said to him, "You go back first." Seeing Si Huang get on the Hummer, Yuen moved her lips and swallowed the words ¡®come back early¡¯. * The army green Hummer drove out of the garage, and Si Huang in the vice seat asked, "Where?" Qin Fan didn''t look back at her, and said calmly, "Eat dinner." For about ten minutes, Hummer stopped in the Xiangyuan garage, and Si Huang got off and followed Qin Fan. Qin Fan had already booked the box. The two were sitting opposite each other. The waiter came to confirm the serving. After receiving Qin Fan''s response, he pushed the door out. At the serving stall, Qin Fan handed a stack of documents to Si Huang. Si Huang took it, opened it to see that he wanted to see, smiled into his eyes, raised his head and smiled at Qin Fan, "Thank you, I invite you for this meal." "No." Qin Fan was expressionless, "This is what I promised you." Si Huang raised his eyebrows and didn''t argue with him. At this moment the door was knocked, and several people came in with vegetables. Si Huang looked at the wine bottle in one''s hand, raised his eyebrows, and didn''t say anything when he saw someone put a wine glass for himself. The opposite Qin Fan''s eyebrows were straight, "Give him tea." The waiter who arranged the cup paused and listened to Qin Fan''s instructions. In less than a while, the waiters left quietly. Si Huang looked at a table of sumptuous dishes and asked Qin Fan, "Have you invited someone else?" Qin Fan looked up at her, "Just the two of us." Si Huang squinted his eyes. It''s a little strange that two people eat so richly. "Eat." After Qin Fan finished speaking, he ate for himself. Si Huang looked at him for two seconds and also picked up the chopsticks. Both of them were quiet for dinner. For a table of dishes, Si Huang will be full after every few bites. When she put down her chopsticks and picked up the tea cup, Qin Fan who was opposite also picked up the wine cup. Si Huang''s eyes flickered, and he lifted the teacup smoothly and motioned to him. Qin Fan still had a cold face, but the pressure in his eyes was obviously weakened. He stood up suddenly and strode to the place next to Si Huang. The distance between the two of them weakened from one meter to the point where they could reach with their hands. He just touched the wine glass and Si Huang''s teacup with a "boom", and then suffocated the wine in one mouthful. Si Huang took a sip of tea indifferently, and asked, "What happened?" His reaction today was a bit abnormal. Qin Fan put down his wine glass, "I''m going out recently." Si Huang raised his eyebrows, "Long time?" "If it goes well soon." "Well, a good journey, and I wish you success." The two did not speak for a while, more accurately Qin Fan was silent, and Si Huang did not take the initiative to pick a topic. Qin Fan poured another glass of wine and got bored, staring straight at Si Huang, and suddenly said: "If I ask you to call me brother, it will really hurt you as a brother." Si Huang didn''t understand what he meant for a while, and Qin Fan said: "When I''m away, call me if I have something to do, just the one in your phone." Regarding the content of Qin Fan''s''work'', Si Huang can still vaguely guess the outline based on the hearsay in his previous life. His ¡®work¡¯ is very secretive, and he can¡¯t answer phone calls casually, but he doesn¡¯t say anything forcedly. Si Huang didn''t answer, and didn''t show any expression on his face. Qin Fan frowned, "Answer me." Si Huang didn''t know when, he couldn''t afford to be afraid of being cautious with a cold face, and smiled casually: "I know." A trace of helplessness flashed in Qin Fan''s eyes. The child''s attitude was very perfunctory. He didn''t have the habit of having a hot face and a cold buttocks, but he couldn''t worry about this bad boy, "Don''t drink alcohol in the future, dry your hair before going to sleep, you If you¡¯re still growing up, don¡¯t take these things seriously because you¡¯re young.¡± Thinking of Si Huang¡¯s work, he added, ¡°If you really can¡¯t escape socializing, you¡¯ll be fine. Who dares to force you? Drinking, you don¡¯t need to save face anymore, just move out of Tie Lao and them, if you can¡¯t, just call me." "Okay." Si Huang''s reaction was still faint, making Qin Fan wonder whether she was really listening, or whether her left ear went in and the right ear came out. But even so, Qin Fan took a sip of the wine and drank it, staring at her over and over again and exhorted: "Your body is a capital, don''t break your body for work, and I''m not here. Don''t commit crimes in the middle of the night or go again. If you are really interested in places like nightclubs, I will take you there in the future." Si Huang didn''t persuade him, and looked at him indifferently throughout the whole process, without dodge his sight, "You mean, you can commit crimes in the middle of the night when you are with me?" Qin Fan''s eyes were sharp, "Don''t think about being messy." He couldn''t make his face when he drank, but his eyes grew deeper and he breathed more alcohol. Si Huang saw that he had finished drinking a bottle of wine, and he secretly sighed at the amount of his alcohol. He saw this man reaching out and picking up the tea cup in front of him. Before Si Huang could stop him, Qin Fan had already drunk her. The tea in the teacup was drunk, and she paused, "Drunk?" "This weight is not enough." Qin Fan''s tone is indeed not mixed. Si Huang didn''t believe that he really had nothing to do with him. He didn''t mention the teacup. "Go home after eating." "Go." Qin Fan stood up. One hand stretched out to Si Huang, standing still. Si Huang looked at him inexplicably. The tall man put on the face of the Emperor Gao Leng, and said in the imperial voice of the Emperor Gao Leng: "Help Brother." Si Huang: "..." Chapter 44： Encountered Dou Wenqing She walked forward two steps ignorantly, looked back to see that the man was still standing still, and stared at her with a dark and rough gaze. It was too early to believe that he was not drunk and would not trouble others. Si Huang sighed inwardly, was silent for two seconds, then turned back, "Lend your shoulders, if you dare to move, huh." Qin Fan raised the corner of his mouth and whispered, "Don''t move." Si Huang tilted his ears and glanced at him, letting him put an arm on his shoulders, helping him to walk out with his tall body, half of his head high. As soon as he walked out of the box to the garage, Si Huang, who had just got out of the elevator, stopped. He shrank when he saw a few people walking in front of him. No one noticed the change at this moment except Qin Fan, who put a hand on her shoulder. Qin Fan looked down at the boy next to him, his heart jumped¡ªthe white and delicate face still had no expression, but something had obviously changed. Before indifferent and elegant, he had the unhurried unhurriedness at his age, but now his eyes are clear, there is no trace of haze, his lips are red and white, his teeth are as white as the greenhouse flowers that have been carefully taken care of. This kind of greenhouse flowers is very unattractive on others. But Si Huang''s appearance made Qin Fan feel weak physically and mentally, thinking of a pure creature called an angel. He heard the footsteps, reluctantly moved his gaze away from Si Huang, and then saw the man who had already approached him. The man in front is slim and slender, wearing a black suit sportswear, and at a glance he is nearly 1.8 meters tall, just right. The black hair is a bit long, it doesn''t look messy without careful care, half covering his eyes. The straight nose, pale lips, and thin chin are enough to tell that he looks good. He also saw both Si and Huang, and his eyes swept across Si Huang, both of them were like a cold wind with an icy sky and snow, and the cold wind did not stay for half a second. After seeing Qin Fan''s face clearly, he stopped, "Master Qin?" His voice was the same as his temperament, as cold as a robot without emotion. Qin Fan also recognized Dou Wenqing and immediately thought of the change of the children around him, it must be for this one. His eyes sank, "Get away." The few people behind Dou Wenqing heard him sneer so unceremoniously, their complexions all changed. Someone took a step forward, but they were shocked by Dou Wenqing''s eyes. He didn''t care about Qin Fan''s coldness, and turned his body sideways to make way, "Master Qin please." Qin Fan squeezed Si Huang''s shoulder with a big hand, Si Huang blinked his eyes suddenly, and continued to help Qin Fan go. When he passed by with Dou Wenqing, Si Huang felt Dou Wenqing''s gaze sweeping his body for a moment, as if scanning X-rays to see through people. * Si Huang helped Qin Fan to sit in the passenger seat and got into the driving position. Qin Fan saw him returning to normal expression and asked, "How did you know Dou Wenqing?" Si Huang reached out to him, "Get the car key." Qin Fan straightened his lower body and exposed his trouser pockets, "Take it myself." Si Huang: "..." Qin Fan frowned as soon as she saw her silent look, and said in an impatient tone: "What do you tweak?" Si Huang pulled the corner of his mouth and calmly reached out to Qin Fan''s trouser pocket. She naturally grabbed the car key, and this time Qin Fan didn''t speak for a while, and her body was half stiff. Obviously I didn''t touch anything, and I couldn''t feel the temperature through a layer of fabric, but I watched the white fingers stick into my pocket, so close to the crotch... "Snapped--" Si Huang, who was driving, looked at the man in the vice seat in surprise, "What''s wrong with you?" Qin Fan''s forehead was slapped red by himself. Without even looking at Si Huang, he said, "Nothing." Then he found that Si Huang was driving towards Weiming Mountain, and then he said, "Go to the hotel where you are staying, and then I myself Drive back." "Are you sure you can still drive?" "can." Si Huang didn''t persuade him much and turned around at the next intersection. After ten minutes, she entered the underground garage of the hotel where she lived, and when she was about to get off, she was suddenly taken by Qin Fan. Si Huang frowned slightly, thinking that he would let go of the other side with interest, who knew that he would still hold on. Looking up at Qin Fan displeased, Qin Fan is also staring at her. Two seconds later, Si Huang couldn''t tell whether he was unhappy or helpless. "What are you going to say?" Qin Fan pursed his lips and urged coldly: "Don''t get too close to men casually in the future. Your appearance can easily cause trouble and danger." There was a sense of surprise in Si Huang''s eyes. He carefully checked Qin Fan''s expression to make sure that he did not discover his true identity, but regarded himself as a man, and said this to himself, which seemed particularly interesting. "Also don''t look at some messy things, men should look like men." "Okay." Si Huang said softly and smiled: "Now you can let go." Qin Fan stared at her, then let go of his hand decisively. Si Huang turned around and left. After only two steps, the man''s voice came again, "When you remember to call, don''t be bullied." "..." Si Huang sighed, turned his head, and looked up at the man in the car not far away. "Can you still sleep well these days?" Qin Fan didn''t expect that she would mention this, and was stunned on the spot. Si Huang guessed the answer. When she thought of how much danger this person would take on a mission and still suffer from long-term insomnia and violence, she still couldn''t let it go regardless of the reason. The long-awaited voice of Wubao suddenly appeared in my mind, [Humph! If your Majesty really wants to help him, go and give a kiss! It is guaranteed to keep him physically and mentally healthy for ten and a half days! ¡¿ What''s wrong with this little guy recently? It has been offline for a long time, and the yin and yang become strange when he goes online. Si Huang thought amused and ignored Wubao''s proposal. Continue to ask Qin Fan: "The last time my song was effective?" Qin Fan: "Yeah." Si Huang: "Is it saved?" Qin Fan''s expression tells everything, Si Huang said calmly: "Go back, I will record a sound for you, and send you the file." Qin Fan suddenly felt his whole body warm, his mouth raised slightly, "Okay." This time Si Huang didn¡¯t stay any more, and went all the way back to her hotel room. Wubao was still bouncing in her head: [Recording is so troublesome, every time I have to listen to it and waste time, I will solve everything, hello and me everyone it is good! ¡¿ Si Huang asked: "What bad idea are you making when you haven''t come out recently?" Five treasures fried hair: [Where there is a bad idea, I am obviously helping you, my lord! In order not to disturb you and earn a lot of faith points, people will be obedient! ¡¿ Si Huang smiled, "You have always been arrogant, and suddenly you say ¡®people¡¯ are ghosts." Wubao: [Your friend Wubao is offline, please leave a message if you have anything to do. ¡¿ Si Huang smiled dumbly, no longer caring about the five treasures, first went to the bath and then opened the notebook to start the operation of the new company. The company she runs is called Fenghuang Entertainment. First, when I saw my ID number, I didn''t plan to think about the company name. Secondly, Si Jihan¡¯s company is called "Fenghua Entertainment". How can this "Fenghuang Entertainment" respond to him a little bit. The document Qin Fan gave her today is the proof that Fenghuang Entertainment has been approved. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Notice: The male **** has decided to update the V on the 16th, and the V chapter will be updated at 11 noon on the 16th. The specific first event welfare rewards will be issued tomorrow, saying, let¡¯s remind everyone today! Love you guys! Chapter 45： I have a background, dont mess with me Yesterday, I was a bit busy with the company''s affairs. After Si Huangchen returned from training, his expression was still a bit tired. Yuen originally didn''t want to disturb her like this, but she needed to be notified of the news just now. "Before you go to the studio, take a look at this." Yuen handed the tablet in his hand to Si Huang. Si Huang squinted his eyes, and glanced at the headline displayed on the tablet-[The new actor Si Huang from "Emperor Way" brought money into the group to bully, and his personality was arrogant and domineering! ¡¿¡¾Entertainment industry "Your Majesty" is a newcomer in this world, where will the actor and actress go? ] [For several days, Si Huang hosted a banquet for the director, the old man, and the mysterious man! Hook shoulders and back, unusual feelings! ¡¿ These entertainment reports are also interesting. No one was silent before, and they appeared together in one day. "Du Qiang called me just now, saying that reporters have already gathered on the set." Seeing that she had finished watching, Yu En asked, "What do you mean? Don''t come forward and give it to me, or?" "You don''t understand the matter here, I will handle it myself." Si Huang slid the tablet slowly and saw a few blurry photos inside. It was just a few days ago that she invited Dao Liu and them to dinner with Grandma Yu and others. Photo of helping Qin Fan out of Xiangyuan yesterday. Recalling yesterday, I probably met Dou Wenqing too unexpectedly, and didn''t notice the hidden paparazzi taking photos. Fortunately, Qin Fan''s face was not secretly photographed. Only his tall and sturdy body can be seen in the blur. People who are not familiar with him must not recognize who this person is. As for her arrogant and domineering character, it stems from a V blog posted by Yan Yan, expressing aggrieved expression that she was bullied by Si Huang in the crew and was powerfully driven out of the cast of "The Royal Way". "It''s so pitiful." Si Huang''s slender finger landed on the photo of Yan Yan displayed on the tablet screen, and he said pitifully, but did not have the slightest sympathy. "I don''t know that I am already a **** discarded by others. After being hit again and again, there will be no chance of turning over again." She knows this circle too well. Once you lose the star''s aura and your reputation is completely stinky, the final result will only be hidden by the company, and then you can tap your last point of value-selling your body cheaply. Yuen looked at her suspiciously, but didn''t understand the meaning of her words. When the two arrived on the set. Even if Yuen had been prepared, his face was stiffened by the wolf-like reporters. On the other hand, Si Huang got out of the car with a calm face and faced the reporters who were pushing each other forward. He said calmly: "I won''t run, you don''t have to be anxious. Mr., please don''t push the woman in front of you." She looked at her. The locked male reporter''s expression became stiff, and he was forced to stop moving by the gazes around him. As for the female reporter who was pushed by him before, she showed a grateful look at Si Huang, squeezed the microphone in her hand, and thought to herself that she would never ask questions that embarrass Si Huang. Si Huang''s gentlemanly demeanor has won the favor of most female reporters and the rejection of male reporters. "I will only answer your four questions. Please leave after you ask, so as not to affect the progress of the crew." Si Huang stood in front of the reporters, his tone of voice was gentle and elegant, without any timidity. Under her influence, Yuen also calmed down, and carefully watched Mo Sihuang''s next reaction in order to deal with this situation in the future. "Heh! You said four questions are only four questions. Do you really think you are the emperor?" A tall and thin man with a Chinese character sneered. Si Huang looked down at him, "Not to you, but in the eyes of my knight, yes." Everyone did not expect that he would answer this way, and the scene was silent for a while. Si Huang said: "This is the first question. You still have three opportunities." "Don''t think that you are a handsome young master and you can dominate the entertainment industry. It''s not your background that can make your way." It was still the tall and thin man with the Chinese character face sarcastically. Regarding what he said, Si Huang couldn¡¯t be more clear. The entertainment industry does not really depend on the background. These major news agencies that manipulate public opinion are the real local snakes. I don¡¯t know how many celebrities have been manipulated by them. destroy. As the culprit, they are still triumphant. They feel that they can manipulate the high-ranking male gods and goddesses with a single pen to control the ups and downs of the entire entertainment industry. Si Huang glanced at the other reporters indifferently, "Are you sure you want me to continue answering his questions? As I said, you only have three questions left." "You..." The tall and thin Chinese character face turned into anger from anger. The other reporters didn''t see him stand out alone, throwing up questions one by one, and the result was too messy to hear what he was saying. The reporters discussed with each other for a while and summed up a few questions to be asked by reporters from the news agencies with the largest portals. "Nowadays, it is widely rumored in the circle that you are arrogant and domineering. Relying on your status as a young Fenghua Entertainment, you intend to unspoken idol Yan Yan. If the other party fails, you will use your power to drive Yan Yan out of the "Royal Way" crew!" Si Huang raised his eyebrows and smiled at the male reporter who asked him a question in front of him, "Do you think I admire Yan Yan''s appearance?" Her expression was faint since she got out of the car, and her eyelids were half drooping. At this moment, I opened my eyes and smiled, as if the peach blossoms are welcoming the spring breeze, and the beauty that rushed on made the male reporters stunned for a moment, and instinctively came up in his mind to answer: How could it be worth it! "And why Yan Yan lost her role and was expelled from the "Emperor Tu" crew because she was not qualified because of her poor acting skills." "How do you say she belongs to your company? Isn''t that too much to say?" One person interrupted. Si Huang glanced at the camera facing him, with a sharp look in her eyes, which made her handsome and exquisite facial features look more glamorous and eye-catching. "I''m saying it again. I am not signing Fenghua Entertainment. , But Fenghuang Entertainment, a company he founded, and Yan Yan doesn¡¯t have the same kind of brother-sister relationship with Yan Yan.¡± After a pause, ¡°This is the third question. You still have the last chance.¡± The following sentence forced back the shelling that many people almost blurted out. As a result, the last question was asked by a female reporter, with an iron-faced face, and unceremoniously forced to ask Si Huang: "According to the photos exposed in the past few days, you know that you, the director and the crew of "Huangtu" are behind the scenes. The old Tie old couple has a very close relationship and deliberately intends to ingratiate themselves. This has to make people wonder if you are in the group by relationship." Si Huang chuckled, "You don''t have to be too envious." The female reporter was stunned. The others are not much better. Si Huang: "As for the problem of joining the group by relationship, it has happened before, and I think you all know it. However, you still hold on to this problem, so let''s just confirm it. Now that I know that I joined the group by relationship, It¡¯s impossible to drive me out, so I won¡¯t answer this question again in the future." Looking at the dull faces in front of her, she smiled politely and gracefully: "As a related household, you must be very I¡¯m curious about my acting skills, so please look forward to the day when the filming of "Emperor Tu" is completed, and contribute to our ratings, thank you." Reporters: "..." This product does not play cards and answers according to common sense. A group of female reporters followed Si Huang''s face, recalling her arrogant, domineering and elegant gentleman''s various styles, and screamed in their hearts: Do you want to be so handsome! Do you want to be so arrogant! Don''t want it! Si Huang led Yu Yu to the set. The reporter who was regaining his senses wanted to stop her, and Si Huang tripped over her accidentally. The Guozilian reporter stared at her angrily, and Si Huang bent down and stretched out his hand at him, "Why are you so careless." Then he turned his head to the other reporters and smiled jokingly, "Four questions are enough for you to use your pen, so don''t take it anymore. I am a person with a background." Reporters: "..." The male reporter with the Chinese character face on the ground did not shake Si Huang''s hand, and slapped it away with his backhand, coldly humming and stood up. Si Huang seemed to have allowed him to do this a long time ago, so he withdrew his hand before being photographed, and then left without looking back. The male reporter was completely stunned, then his face was pale. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Please pay attention to the bulletin chapter for the first scheduled event! Chapter 46： Your Majesty Cool is selling Meng Fan This video surrounded by reporters made headlines, and Si Huang''s popularity and popularity grew wildly, and this scene was seen by countless people. Major newspapers, news agencies, and entertainment gossip clubs have their own reports. As a newcomer, Bang Jian Si Huang is too arrogant and disrespects reporters. He maliciously acts on reporters and is problematic. As soon as these negative news came out, the Internet was full of insults to Si Huang, and naturally it was indispensable to protect his fans. In Huaxing Art School, Si Hua tightly squeezed the tablet and looked at the spirited Si Huang in the video. His lips were about to be bitten. Only when he saw a bunch of insulting comments on Si Huang in the video did he smile. At the Fenghua Entertainment Company building, Si Zhihan looked at the report blankly. When Si Huang in the video said ¡®Fenghuang Entertainment¡¯, huge anger erupted in his eyes. In the villa in Weimingshan, Grandpa Qin and his wife were sitting together with Grandma Yu. Grandma Yu laughed first: "Your Majesty is handsome! You shouldn''t give this group of flies a good face!" Seeing the host''s malicious evaluation of Si Huang, she immediately stood up angrily, "Dare to bully Little Phoenix, don''t ask. Ask me if I agree! Old iron rod, call Xiao Liu and slap me to death!" Tie Lao shook his head helplessly, and pulled her back to the seat, "No hurry. Didn''t you see that Xiao Huang is more than capable? This storm will not defeat him, but will only allow him to ride the wind and waves and stand higher." Grandma Yu snorted: "Little Phoenix is ??so old. You can''t ignore his strong and softness when he performs well. Wait, I''ll call him and nag!" Tie Lao couldn''t stop it. North Star Hotel in Yangcheng. Chai Liang knocked on the door of a suite and swiped his card to enter. He saw the boss sitting on the sofa, watching TV intently. "Second Master, this is the information you want." Chai Liang handed the document he had just obtained to Dou Wenqing. Dou Wenqing didn''t look up, "put it on the table." Chai Liang did so, and then he heard his voice resounding again, "Look at this person, have you seen him somewhere?" Chai Liang looked up at the front high-definition LCD TV. The picture was of a young boy, but his demeanor was not comparable to that of a boy, even few young people could beat him. Especially a face that looks very beautiful, exquisite but not weak, handsome and not too hard, as long as people who have seen him, will never forget him...except for the boss who has face blindness in his family. . Chai Liang stared at the overbearing and domineering boy on the TV, but facing the reporters but calmly and indifferently, he couldn''t help showing a touch of surprise, "This person is the kid who was with Master Qin in Xiangyuan two days ago." Dou Wenqing still had doubts in his eyes, "Master Qin... Xiangyuan?" Chai Liang knows that his boss not only has face blindness, but also instinctively ignores creatures that are not aggressive to greenhouse flowers, bunnies, and lint-flowers, and will not leave a trace in his mind. Looking back on seeing Si Huang''s harmless image two days ago, Chai Liang felt that it was quite remarkable to let the second young master ask questions like''Have you seen him where?'' "It was at the elevator in the parking lot of Xiangyuan at around 7 o''clock in the afternoon two days ago. Master Qin was drunk and was supported by this child." After Chai Liang''s detailed account, Dou Wenqing finally remembered a vague shadow in his mind. It¡¯s probably this tall, it¡¯s probably this figure, it¡¯s probably such a face, but its aura is completely different. It¡¯s harmless to the point of no aggressiveness, and it¡¯s not noticeable at all. If anyone knows Dou Wenqing¡¯s thoughts, he will definitely tell him. , It¡¯s just you who don¡¯t attract attention. "He was like this back then?" Dou Wenqing asked in a cold mechanical voice. Chai Liang cut the gold and cut the railway: "No." Waves appeared in Dou Wenqing''s inorganic eyes. Si Huang, who knew nothing about these, continued her unchanging itinerary. Recently, the atmosphere in the crew is a bit weird. Everyone''s eyes on Si Huang are caring and complicated. From time to time, someone will pass by Si Huang to give her encouragement and comfort. Si Huang couldn''t laugh or cry about this, and once or twice said that he was really okay. After they still didn''t mean to constrain, they stopped explaining. Si Huang didn''t know that most of these staff members were so emotional in their hearts that they used the excuse of comfort and deliberate to find opportunities to get close to her. On weekdays, everyone¡¯s relationship seems to be good, but Si Huang¡¯s aura is too strong, and there are too few opportunities to''caring'' her up close. You can''t do things like serving tea and water several times a day, right? "Are you really not worried at all?" During the meal, Director Liu looked at Si Huang. Si Huang put down the lunch box and shook his head: "Don''t worry." Director Liu couldn''t find any falsehood on her face, and sighed in her heart: evildoer! On the surface, he pouted, "It''s boring." He held his head and walked away. Si Huang just started eating. There are two reasons why she is not worried. First, she has the strength to prove to the world that she is correct, and she is confident that Grandma Yu will help herself. two¡­¡­ ¡¾His Majesty! His Majesty! You are awesome! Obviously so many people are scolding you, but the black hasn''t risen much, but Little Pink is like riding a rocket! ¡¿The Five Treasures are very active recently. ¡¾It turns out that arrogance can be likable. The Wujue son was really stupid before, and his Majesty is great! How about your Majesty be more arrogant! ¡¿ Si Huang ate slowly without speaking. This is the second reason why she is not worried. The presence of the Five Treasures cheat device made her understand that no matter how fierce she is on the Internet, few people really hate her, but because of this exposure rate, more people like her. In fact, this was also expected by Si Huang. People on the Internet are not fools. They listen to the rhetoric of the entertainment new article. They will check the information by themselves and have their own opinions. Those waves of insults all over the place, looking too many and hurting, are just the roots of human nature. When you see someone scolding, you will mix it up. After you vent your boring emotions, you can forget it when you turn around. How can it be true Have a strong dislike for Si Huang, someone who has never known him? Si Huang could see clearly that this calm and calm appearance fell into the eyes of others, but it became a symbol of stability and strength. It made the women howling in excitement and how great your Majesty was, and at the same time they felt pity. A group called ¡®Your Majesty¡¯s Jinyiwei¡¯ has been established on the Internet. Unlike the knights¡¯ appearance on the outside, they operate in secret, putting on small vests to fight against the masses of Sihuang. The spread of this atmosphere made Liu Dao and the others stunned. A few days later, he patted Si Huang''s shoulder earnestly and said, "Boy, you are red!" It''s not that Si Huang was not popular before, but he still couldn''t enter the eyes of Dao Liu. Who would think that in less than half a month, Si Huang had monopolized the headlines of several major entertainment gossips, spread all over the Internet, and even some of the well-known seniors were behind her. This kind of popularity is not because Director Liu and the others know the truth, and they almost suspect that Fenghua Entertainment is speculating specifically for the big man. "This kind of red method really can''t be copied casually." Director Liu stared at Si Huang with a look of monsters, "I don''t know where you have such a psychological quality. Faced with this kind of public opinion storm, keep this ordinary. Heart." What¡¯s more important is that others are not at the age of Si Huang, someone at her age, without her appearance, and someone with her appearance must not have her acting skills, let alone facing many entertainment reporters. Calmly, it is simply her solo show, showing her charm to the full. Director Liu, who saw the video at the time, couldn''t help but say in his heart: Happy! Si Huang shook his head. Director Liu twitched the corner of his mouth, swallowing back the reminder he was about to say, "Are you really only sixteen years old?" Si Huang smiled lightly, "It will be seventeen in a few months." Director Liu no longer commented on her age, "Since you also know this kind of redness and untruth, if you are not careful, you will be overwhelmed. I won''t say anything extra, you will weigh it yourself." Si Huang should be. Today, I finished my workload and returned to the hotel at 7 o''clock in the afternoon, and Yuen came to the door. "This is the most recent job application, do you choose one or two?" Director Liu said that Si Huang''s red was not fake. Feather recently received a lot of phone calls and faxes, all of which were job applications for Si Huang''s endorsement or acting. Si Huang took the four small books over, "That''s it?" Yuene shook his head, "More than that, but I selected it first." Seeing that Si Huang looked at himself without speaking, he lowered his voice, "Except for these four, I don''t think there is any benefit to receiving the others, it will only reduce Your worth. Do you need to check it again yourself?" "No need." Si Huang smiled and said, "I will continue to trouble you in the future." Yuen also showed a relaxed smile, her eyes gleaming. Of these four small books, three are scripts and one advertising endorsement. Two of the three scripts are idol dramas and one micro-film. The advertisement endorses a well-known brand, RB. This brand specializes in clothing for teenagers between the ages of 16 and 25. The previous spokesperson was Lexian, a popular domestic niche. Si Huang glanced at it twice, took out two notebooks and gave them to Yuene. Yuen was surprised when she watched it: "You would rather choose this micro movie than an idol drama with a famous director?" Si Huang: "Since you will select this unfamiliar microfilm for me, you should also see its value." "Are you sure?" Si Huang put the remaining two idol scripts on the table aside, and drank milk. Yuen understood what she meant, "In fact, I chose this micro-film not only because I thought it was interesting, but also because the person writing this was my neighbor''s roommate." "Xu Wanjun?" Si Huang raised his head. Yuen: "Yes. What''s wrong?" Si Huang: "It''s nothing." It turns out that this is the reason why Xu Wanjun and Yu Yu had a good relationship in the previous life. Both of these people in the previous life had their mouths stern, and they didn''t pass on this relationship. After Yuene determined that Si Huang''s intentions would not change, he took the script back to his room and called Xu Wanjun to report the good news. The night was getting darker, and it was already 8:30 in the evening after Si Huang had dealt with the stock market and company. She got up and poured a glass of milk again, and came back to use V Bo. During this period of time, the number of her V-blog fans continued to grow. At a glance, she found that there was another 99+ in the red circle among the fans. She didn''t click to open it, so naturally she missed the ID of "Waiting for you inhabiting indus" Big V of fans. Far away in another military area. The tall man* with a strong upper body, wearing gray loose trousers, sitting cross-legged on the bed. It should be just after taking a shower, the crystal water drops on his honey-colored skin, six-pack abs and **** mermaid line, strong biceps, and the combination of strength and beauty is definitely not a gym coach deliberately borrowing foreign objects to practice The exaggeration that comes out is the beauty formed by long-term good habits and sports. Just looking at this figure is enough to make a woman scream, and she can''t wait to jump on her **** and wild. Not to mention the handsome and stern face of the man, and his wet hair casually slid to the back, revealing his brows that seemed to be frowned in distress. Qin Fan stared at the V-Bo address belonging to Si Huang in his mobile phone, and quietly used the big V number he just got, "Waiting for you to inhabit the phoenix tree" to leave a private message to Si Huang. The phoenix tree waiting for you: "Hello, I believe in your innocence, don''t be defeated by public opinion, I will always look at you." This private letter was sent out, as if it was a stone sinking in the sea, without any response. Qin Fan breathed a sigh of relief with inexplicable loss in his heart. He quit the V blog address and turned to the folder stored in the phone-"Teach you how to capture a man''s heart", "Selling cuteness is a profound knowledge", "Japanese text makes you more cute", "Internet glossary" ¡· This was all transferred to him by Guo Chengxiong, together with the big V. The ID name of the Big V was also obtained by Guo Chengxiong. In his words, it is: "Master, if you want the male **** to notice you in the vast ocean of fans, you must have a name full of connotation. Look how good this is. Poetic and artistic style, literary style, love, and secret love! That¡¯s all I can do. The rest is up to you to work hard! By the way, send a message to the male god, remember to have more face Text, this can make you hide deeper, and it can also increase the chance of the male **** paying attention to you." Qin Fan first ignored the document "Teach You How to Capture a Man''s Heart", and secretly criticized Guo Chengxiong for being insecure. He hesitated halfway when he touched the delete button with his finger, and finally left his body. With a rare spare time, Qin Fan decided to watch the next document e-book first. * Si Huang will not go to see the detailed information of the new fans, but the comments and private messages on V Bo will always double. Just as she scanned a circle of comments and was about to read the private message, the door of the room heard a rapid ¡®dong dong dong¡¯ knock on the door. She stood up, took care of her clothes, and opened the door. An anxious and flustered face appeared outside the door, "Si...Sihuang! I want to go back to City H! I have to do it now! Sorry, I will explain to you later!" He turned to leave after speaking quickly. Si Huang yelled: "Stop." Yuen froze and looked back. Si Huang asked calmly, "What happened?" Yuen''s eye circles were red anxiously, "Something happened in my house, my mother and Lingling were both taken away!" Si Huang''s eyes dazzled, and he looked at him for a second, "Wait here." Then no matter what Yuene was going to say, he turned back to the room and changed his clothes. For three or four minutes, Si Huang changed into a low-key sportswear, walked out with a shoulder bag, and said to Yu Yu who stayed in place: "Go." Yuen couldn''t say the kind words in his throat. * In the car. As soon as Si Huang got into the driver''s seat, he said to Yu Yu: "Fasten your seat belt and hurry up." Yuen finished obediently, and turned his head to say something to Si Huang, when the car''s body was slammed into the backrest by the car''s hurried backwards, and he didn''t come back in a breath. The wheels rubbed against the ground, and then galloped out at a completely overspeed. Featherene: "..." Si Huang chose a road with few people. The price of speeding was that he was monitored by traffic lights and took photos several times. The law student Yu Yu said several times and stopped. He looked sideways at Si Huang¡¯s calm profile. He was panicked. My mood gradually calmed down. Si Huang''s voice sounded: "This road is usually less crowded, and if it goes well, you can reach City H a few hours earlier." Yuene took a deep breath: "...Thank you, Si Huang!" It was only when he calmed down. If he was alone, he didn''t know how many detours he had to take based on the state just now. Si Huang shook his head. It''s just that God didn''t take care of them, and the colorful lights and voices suddenly appeared in front of them, which made Yuen stunned. Si Huang''s eyes paused, "If there is no racing party." Yuen laughed bitterly, with nothing to say. He watched as the crowd in front walked out of a few trendy-dressed men trying to stop the car. Originally thought Si Huang would stop, who knew she...accelerated! coax-- The violent noise of the accelerator shocked the men who stopped the car. They instinctively jumped away, seeing the silver-gray cheap car speeding out, and yelled: "Insane! I don''t know whose site this is?" Shouted into the walkie-talkie: "Qi Shao! A bug came in!" There is a silver-gray sports car parked on the road, but it is different from the low-key gray of the Sihuang family car. From the color to the body design, it is full of bold high-key gorgeous. In the driver''s seat of the sports car, the young man wearing headphones scolded dissatisfiedly: "You guys eat shit? I don''t know how to stop!" "We stopped, but it was just a mad bug. It speeds up without stopping. I think it''s just here to die!" "Shut your dog''s mouth and stop bothering me!" Duan Qizhou pulled off his earphones, opened the door of the sports car and walked down. He walked to a royal blue sports car not far behind, which crashed into the stone wall on the inside of the road, and the front of the car was still smoking. "Boom, dong, dong," Duan Qizhou knocked on the window of the blue sports car, with a nasty smile at the corner of his mouth, so he asked leisurely: "Zhang Shao? Are you asleep? He came out to show his face." Hearing the sound, Duan Qizhou even had malicious eyes in his eyes. He squatted on the damaged front of the blue sports car with a smile, dang a cigarette but didn''t smoke, staring at the lane. He burned out one cigarette, and wanted to click another one, and finally heard the sound of the engine in his ears. At that moment, the hungry wolves burst out in his eyes. The silver-gray family car galloped past at a speed of at least 180 yards. Duan Qizhou excitedly jumped off the blue sports car, entered his sports car, and chased the car in front of him at an instant speed. Family cars must not be able to run well-known modified sports cars. When the silver-gray sports car appeared in the rearview mirror, Si Huang''s brows wrinkled, and his pupils shrank, and his hands and legs holding the steering wheel moved quickly, "Sit firmly. "Don''t forget to remind Yuen. Feather instinctively grasped the armrests, and then felt the body drift violently, a gorgeous silver-gray sports car and their body missed. Yu En was stunned for a moment, and then his face froze, "He is sick!" Judging from the distance just now, if it weren''t for Si Huang to turn fast, this sports car would definitely hit them. At a glance, millions of sports cars collided with hundreds of thousands of cars, and the result can be imagined. The sports car that rushed to the front braked, and then turned to turn around. The lights flickered and dimmed, as if it was a provocation and a harbinger of a gray wolf. "Si Huang, do we want to get off?" Yuene had never seen such a battle, but knew that some people couldn''t understand it with common sense. Si Huang replied: "It''s the disc lock." Yuen glanced around, then brought it to her from behind. Si Huang took it and put it on his lap, then opened the car window. Yuen couldn''t understand what she meant. At this time the sports car in front started. Yuen''s pupils tightened, and it was too late to get out of the car at this time. He looked at Si Huang. It happens to feel that the speed of the car body is also instantaneously, and the open windows are rushing into the wind, blowing Si Huang¡¯s hair flying, a fair face but expressionless, the beauty of the joint between movement and stillness makes Yu Yu an instant Frustration--if the current situation is not suitable, he really wants to take pictures of such a Sihuang, he will surely make a group of fans scream again. A few seconds after he was distracted, the two cars were approaching, and Yuen was also awakened by the dazzling high beams in front of him, her eyes squinted uncomfortably, her expression angry and nervous. Wow-stagnation- The dull voice and the violent movement of the car made Yuene a mess. Duan Qizhou in the sports car was surprised, and was avoided by the opponent again! Still use this inferior car! When the sports car and the car passed by, he turned his head to look at Si Huang through the window, showing a nasty and provocative expression. He thought: If you can hide once or twice, you don''t believe that you can avoid it the third time. With the performance of his car, it is easy to catch up with them. However, before he could see Si Huang''s face clearly, he was slammed into the whole eye by the sudden yellow. "Boom¡ªpop¡ªclick, click¡ª" The car window was suddenly broken, debris was flying, and Duan Qizhou instinctively stepped on the brakes. "Fuck!" Duan Qizhou yelled angrily, his cheeks and half of his body were in pain. "Come out." The low-mellow and charming voice was so clear and cold that it sounded in the autumn night, and it sounded so good that Duan Qizhou was excited. He raised his head sharply and was startled by a face that hit the depths of his eyes. The other party¡¯s hair is messy and unruly, the white cheeks are clearly visible in the night, and the eyes under the slanting eyebrows are like two cool cold springs. The expressionless face and the exuding popularity field make this person look like ice iron. On the contrary, it showed a strong magical nature. Duan Qizhou''s Adam''s apple rolled down. The tall young man outside trembled slightly, "Can''t understand human words?" I rely on! This is the best affair! Duan Qizhou roared inwardly, regretting that he had started to do it without seeing the people clearly before. He raised his head and was about to smile at the people outside. "Boom¡ª" The yellow disc was locked on the door and smashed into a recess. Duan Qizhou''s smiling face stiffened, and the cold iron texture of the car lock reached his Adam''s apple. "come out." Duan Qizhou froze and opened the car door, and walked out, "Beauty, you don''t know each other if you don''t fight...Ah!" Si Huang kicked the person''s stomach and kicked the person one meter away, sitting on the ground with a pale face, and could not stand up for a long while. Si Huang walked to him in two steps, stretched out his hand to grab the man''s hair and pulled it back, showing Duan Qizhou''s handsome and injured face before her eyes, "If you don''t fight, you don''t know each other?" She smiled. At such a close distance, Duan Qizhou could see Si Huang''s eyes clearly, and he could even see the dark green color that gradually became thicker. The pain made his expression distorted and raged with anger. However, the heartbeat that almost jumped out of his chest didn''t seem to be as simple as being angry. Si Huang looked at this age and didn''t look too old, so the second generation ancestor, who was in his twenties, was dumbfounded, and punched him down, "Let me meet again and destroy you." Duan Qizhou on the ground trembled as he heard the light tone, and he looked up and saw that the other party didn''t look back... and went into his sports car. Si Huang in the car said to Yu Yu who was still outside: "Come in." Feather hesitated for a second, and walked into the passenger seat of the sports car. The sports car ran out as soon as the accelerator rang. Si Huang said indifferently: "With this car, it can shorten the time to City H." Featherene: "..." * "Seven... Seven young... are you okay?" "Seventh youngest! Seventh youngest!? You can''t have an accident!" "Qi Shao? You hear a reply soon!" Duan Qizhou was awakened by the faint sound of the earphone hanging around his neck. Put the headphones back on your ears again, "What the **** is it, I''m fine." "Qi Shao! You can speak back! What''s okay? I just heard the voice..." "Stop talking nonsense and drive a car to pick me up. That kid Zhang Jinyang is dying." This sounds good enough, "The Seventh Young Master, don''t mess around, we are here, here we are! Wait a minute!" Duan Qizhou pulled off the earphones again in disgust, took out the cigarette case with trembling fingers, and took another cigarette in his mouth but still didn''t really smoke. Just sitting on the ground and looking at the end of the road, with an empty expression on his face, after seven or eight seconds, he wiped his face with his hands, "Damn! It''s so delicious!" * It would have taken a long time for Si Huang to arrive in a racing car overnight. Si Huang followed Yuen into the messy alley. The door of a bungalow was opened, and a young man in blue clothes stood outside. "Yuen!" The man saw the oncoming Yuen and immediately greeted him, "You finally came back." "Where is my mother and Lingling?" Yuen clasped Xu Wanjun''s arm tightly with both hands. Xu Wanjun said bitterly: "I happened to see Aunt Zhao and Lingling being caught in the car when I came back, and I didn''t know where they were." Yuen''s face was pale, and one hand pulled him away from Xu Wanjun''s palm. Si Huang walked over to Xu Wanjun and asked, "Have you remembered their license plate numbers or general characteristics of the characters? Which direction does their car go?" Xu Wanjun had noticed Si Huang a long time ago. When asked by her, she was a little nervous and thought about it seriously. After two seconds, she said, "I only remember the number 14 behind the license plate number. They look different. Good guy, ah! The man who grabbed Lingling had a tattoo on his arm, which was an anchor. Their car went from outside the alley to the east side of the road." Si Huang nodded, "You are waiting here." Then turned around, Yu Yu followed, "Do you have a clue? I''ll go with you." "It''s useless for you to follow." Si Huang paused, and the relentless blow made Feather pale, "Stay here, I will call when you need your help." After a second pause, she continued: " I will try to bring Yu Ling and Auntie back safely." She didn''t know if this happened in the Yuen family in the previous life. If she hadn''t taken Yuen to Yangcheng, at least there was still a man in their family. There are her responsibilities, and she will be responsible. Yuene pressed her lips tightly and watched Si Huang leave again, shaking her lips, and said with difficulty, "Please." In any case, there is no way to righteously say,''If you encounter difficulties, try to protect yourself.'' With this kind of words, Yu Zhen said solemnly: "Si Huang, as long as Lingling and my mother are fine, I will give you all this life." Si Huang didn''t answer, and his figure disappeared in the alley. * Silver-gray luxury sports cars came to the city of H that never sleeps, and Si Huang got off the car and went to the Night Bar again. Under the colorful dim light, her figure is always walking in the dark to make people unclear. After confirming the target, she grabbed it with one hand and dragged the person to the toilet cubicle. "Fuck! Who are you! Grandpa dare to move me... Ah! Don''t fight! Don''t fight! You are the Lord, you are the Lord!" Si Huang stepped on the man''s gate, and slowly asked when he saw that he was honest: "Do you know Zhou Jun?" Hunk''s eyes rolled in a circle. Si Huang pushed hard under his feet. "Ahhhhhhhhh!!" There was a knocking sound from the next door: "Fuck! You guys keep quiet and won''t open the room." The **** opened his mouth for help, when he heard the devilish voice above his head, "You have one last chance." The **** shivered, and tremblingly took out his cell phone, "I know! Brother Zhou''s phone is here!" Si Huang asked him to turn over the number, and after it got through, amplify the sound. It didn''t take long to hear Zhou Jun''s voice popping up, "Little chicken, what''s the matter?" The **** man named Xiaochi was about to shout with trembling lips, a sharp pain came from his head, and he passed out. "Little chicken?" The voice of the army over there was immediately cautious. When he was about to hang up, Si Huang had already said: "It''s me, do you remember the life that owes me?" A word made the Junjun sitting in the box abruptly stand up, alarming the people next to him, he calmly said sorry, and walked out of the box, "Si Huang?" "It''s me." Si Huang said calmly: "I have something to find you, where is it?" Zhou Jun looked back at the box. This time it was a rare opportunity... If he left suddenly, all his previous efforts would be wasted. But the person on the other side is Si Huang... He closed his eyes fiercely, and then opened it after a second, already determined, "Let''s meet in Room 306 of the Night." "it is good." Zhou Jun put down the hung up phone, returned to the box behind him, and bowed ninety degrees to Ju Hongzhi inside, "Brother Ju, I''m really sorry, there is something wrong with me and I need to deal with it personally. Today All the expenses will be paid by me. Please also ask Brother Ju to give me this opportunity!" Ju Hongzhi is a middle-aged bald man. He is sitting on the sofa with his legs wide open. A woman was kneeling there and working hard. He half-squinted his eyes to look at Zhou Jun, "Little Jun! I think you are a smart man, why are you stupid today?" Everyone else in the box gave a gleeful expression. Zhou Jun pretended not to understand, but still bowed and did not look up, "Thanks to Brother Ju, I have to go about this today." Ju Hongzhi laughed, "Go, go! Does the emergency matter, can I stop you?" "Thank you Brother Ju." Zhou Jun looked up and turned to leave the box. The door has just been closed. A man inside said to Ju Hongzhi: "Brother Ju, this kid can''t do it. He won''t put you in the eyes of the young owner, and don''t see what he is." Ju Hongzhi laughed and said, "Don''t say that, young people, it is inevitable that they will be young and vigorous, and will become sensible if they are frustrated." Box 306 of Night. Si Huang pushed the door in, and Zhou Jun had already stood up and yelled respectfully to her: "Shao Si." Si Huang took off the mask he was wearing, sat on the sofa, and walked directly to the topic, "At the old construction company on Fengnan Road, a group of people went to capture two women this afternoon. The last two of their license plates were 14 , There is a man with an anchor tattoo on his arm. Do you know who it is?" Zhou Jun thought silently for three seconds before answering: "Many men have anchor tattoos on their arms, but I know of an organization where most of the members will get this tattoo. The anchor tattoo is their symbol." "Is there a way to confirm?" Zhou Jun was silent again, his face remained unchanged, but he was actually struggling inside. This struggle was finally defeated under Si Huang''s watch. He took out his cell phone and dialed a series of numbers. "Hello? I''m Zhou Jun." "Yes, I have already given the invitation to the young boss to read. The young boss has a problem and wants to figure it out." "You don''t have to be polite, it''s not a big problem. I just want to know if there is a mother and daughter in the auction of your event. She lived on Fengnan Road before. The girl probably..." Zhou Jun looked at Si Huang and saw her gesture Later, he continued: "Sixteen or seventeen years old." The person on the phone was probably looking up. After waiting for a few minutes, he heard something and said: "I understand. I will tell the young master truthfully, and I wish you success in your event and gathering." Looking at Si Huang, "It seems that they took the person you wanted." Si Huang asked: "What is going on at the auction party." Zhou Jun: "The banquets held by the Poseidon Group and other organizations are always held once or twice a year. There are some activities in the banquet. Before, there were beasts and boxing. This time it was an auction of women." After he mentioned this, Si Huang vaguely remembered that he had heard of this in his previous life. This kind of gathering was an arty activity for people on the underworld, and every time they participated, they would wear a mask. "Master Si, as I am not even qualified to participate in this gathering, so I can only do this." Jun Jundao. Si Huang looked up, "If it''s the young boss you mentioned, is his identity enough to claim someone?" Zhou Jun: "The Young Master has never been interested in this kind of banquet. I borrowed his name and asked about it. It is already a risk. If he knows... everything I have won will disappear!" Si Huang whispered: "If everything is gone, I can fight again. If my life is gone, it will really be gone." Wubao suddenly brushed his sense of existence: [Your Majesty, you know how much favor I have given you? ¡¿ Si Huang ignored it and looked at Zhou Jun lightly. Zhou Jun stiffly said, "I see." He is not afraid that he is already a well-known Ju Hongzhi on the road, and he can even handle it carefully in front of the young master. Why does he always have a trace of fear for the young man in front of him? "I will do what you say, but I hope that after this time, our grievances will be wiped out." Zhou Jun said, "I no longer owe you." Si Huang glanced at him, "Okay." She agreed too indifferently, and Zhou Jun couldn''t tell whether he was relieved or lost, feeling as if he had missed something. * Jing Zhoujun dictated that the banquet of the Poseidon team will be tomorrow night. In order to please the people on the road, the auction items will not be touched before the auction. Plus his previous phone call, the other party will definitely take care of it. The identity of the young master must not be embarrassing to hurt Yu Ling''s mother and daughter until the truth of the whole matter is found out. Zhou Jun didn''t know Si Huang''s plan and reminded him: "The young master''s whereabouts are always unknown, and he doesn''t like to be nosy. If you want to ask him for help, it''s impossible." Si Huang: "If I guessed correctly, the young boss you mentioned is the young boss of the wildfire team." Zhou Jun''s expression changed and his eyes were full of surprise. "The direct members of the Wildfire team are mysterious in every generation. Most people only know their surname Xia, and they have never seen their true appearance. Even if they see them, they may not know that they are." These are all Si Huang had heard of in his previous life. Yes, even she has never seen the direct line of the wildfire team, only heard that the young master is a more elegant man than the nobles. "You have seen him." Si Huang looked at Zhou Jun. Zhou Jun said with difficulty: "Yes. I have seen it." Si Huang didn''t ask him how he was sure that the one he saw was the real young boss, "tell me exactly what his characteristics are." * Si Huang brought Zhou Jun back to Yu En''s house and briefly told him the matter. Knowing that Yu Ling and the others are not in danger for the time being, Yu Yu a little relieved, and then said embarrassedly to Si Huang: "Tomorrow...no, it''s today, the new actress Yu Lianjun will come over, and Director Liu said Down is your play with her." Si Huang said: "I will explain to Director Liu." Looking at Yu En''s guilty and tangled expression, she said: "You know that I am very hot recently. As my agent, your appearance is also affected. Many people remember, so don¡¯t run around." Yuen: "I see." His heart sank. When Yang Cheng said goodbye to Si Huang, if Si Huang didn''t keep up with him, I was afraid that he who had lost his soul before would cause irreversible consequences. No one slept this night, but in just over an hour, it was dawn. Si Huang called Director Liu and briefly explained his current situation, Director Liu scolded her, and finally yelled rudely: "Be careful, don''t you? Now that your kid can be so hot, I still borrowed you. The body¡¯s blessing, if any part of the bump is hit, it will be too late to regret. Also... if you need help, remember to call Tie Lao and the others!" Si Huang listened to his words, thanked him again and hung up the phone. The next step is to buy the equipment to be used at night, wearing a mask and hat, wearing a low-key sportswear Si Huang, after deliberately reducing his sense of existence, and no one recognizes her identity when walking on the road with Zhou Jun ¡ª¡ªEven if she is very hot now, everyone subconsciously thinks that she is still in Yangcheng. It''s getting late. In the bungalow. Yu En, Zhou Jun and Xu Wanjun were waiting outside. "Cracking" the door of the room sounded. They looked at it at the same time, and then they were all stunned. The tall figure in the line of sight is wearing a slim and elegant gray-blue suit, a young butterfly tie, set off the graceful neck, and the interpretation of low-key luxury is full. His black hair was combed back neatly, a melancholy dark blue mask concealed his eyebrows, the mask was densely covered with messy patterns, the peacock blue knotted rope at the edge, and the edge of the right eye was folded like angel wings. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, even if he couldn''t see his eyes clearly, it still made people feel like spring breeze. Standing in front of this person, even the surrounding environment became more elegant. "Zhou Jun." The low-mellow voice spoke softly from this person''s mouth. Zhou Jun regained his senses abruptly, with shock in his eyes, then shook his head and said, "No, the voice is wrong." Si Huang raised his head. Zhou Jun said: "Although there are very few people who have seen the young boss, it is not ruled out that someone has heard his voice." Si Huang coughed lightly, and made a little hoarse when he uttered, "What if I have a cold." Zhou Jun''s ears tingled, and he said in a daze, "...As long as you can keep this look, don''t panic." "Let''s go." Jinhong Building in H City. One after another luxury cars arrived, and in comparison with these, Zhou Jun drove very inconspicuously. However, the car door opened and the slender figure came out, which immediately attracted the attention of countless people. Zhou Jun quietly followed Si Huang, looking at the people walking indifferently in front of him, his mood was a bit weird: it seemed that there was nothing wrong with following him. This thought just came up, he immediately shook his head to eliminate it, and his eyes fell on Si Huang''s back heel: Is it really okay to wear shoes with an inner height of 7 cm? The shoes that Si Huang wore were made at a high price, and the internal increase was not visible from the outside. In addition to Si Huang''s natural walking style, no one would pay attention to her feet. The reason for this was that the young boss that Zhou Jun said was about 1.8 meters tall. People who passed by noticed Si Huang, and their eyes showed curiosity. The doorman at the gate of Jinhong Building respectfully said: "Please show me your invitation." Zhou Jun took out the platinum invitation. The doorman''s face changed and he became more respectful, and gestured: "Please." Si Huang led the way in. After the people behind couldn''t see her, they whispered. "Platinum invitations, there are not five more in the whole banquet. This one looks very young, who would it be?" "I know that the person behind him is called Jun Jun. I heard that he has recently entered the eyes of the young boss." "Young boss¡ª¡ª!?" Everyone was shocked. The reason why people on the road call the prince of the wildfire group the young master, because the wildfire group has a long history, nowadays it is not known how many gangs are actually assigned to the wildfire group, except for the people of the wildfire group, no one knows the wildfire group. There is no exaggeration to say that the wildfire group is the top spot on the domestic road, so people on the road collectively refer to the leader of the wildfire group as the owner, and the only heir is the Shaodong family. On the 18th floor of Jinhong Building, there is magnificent magnificence inside. A beautiful woman wears a red dress and is playing the piano passionately. Both men and women on the dance floor wear gorgeous masks. Si Huang found a quiet deck to sit down, and Zhou Jun stood behind the solo sofa she was sitting on. This place happened to be in a red curtain, the light was unclear or dark, hiding a half of Si Huang''s face. She sat on the sofa lazily and gracefully, with one leg resting on the other, the light and shadow intertwined, making her legs longer, one hand resting on the armrest of the sofa, the back of her hand supporting her chin, her lips seemed to have a smile like nothing. Polite. Few people pay attention to this corner, but when people notice it accidentally, they will frequently cast their eyes to marvel at the low-key luxurious young man. A waiter walked over with various fine wines on the tray. Si Huang smiled slightly and said in a low voice, "Give me a glass of warm water." The waiter froze for a moment, and then immediately followed suit, "Sir, please wait a moment." The people who had been secretly paying attention to this side seemed to find that Si Huang was good at talking, and immediately a few women''s eyes lighted up, and they walked here in groups. "Zhou Jun." Hearing Si Huang''s voice, Zhou Jun understood what she meant. He walked out from behind and stood in front, just to stop the women who had just arrived, "Master is unwell, so I can''t greet the ladies for the time being." A few mushroom girls roared in their hearts: You don''t need to greet your young master, we can also greet your young master! The women showed regret and looked at Si Huang through Zhou Jun''s body and got a faint smile from Si Huang. This smile reveals the faint alienation and silent rejection, but it makes people unable to get angry. The young ladies could only return without success. They had just left, and not far away there was a big and thick man looking here, one whispered something in his ear, and then the man walked towards this side. Zhou Jun returned to Si Huang, bowed his head and whispered in her ear: "This one is the second master of the Poseidon group, Jia Wei." Five seconds later, Jia Wei had already walked up, laughing, but his voice was very low and polite, "Young Master came here in person, why don''t you say hello in advance? I will definitely meet him in person." Zhou Jun''s expression was tense, but his heart was extremely nervous. Si Huang said indifferently: "It''s just that there happens to be something I am interested in here." Jia Wei was surprised and said, "The young boss is sick?" Si Huang was about to speak when the waiter who had just gone to get her warm water came back. She stretched her hand to the side, took the water glass handed over by the waiter, and naturally ignored Jia Wei''s question. When Jia Wei acquiesced in her, she took the initiative to say, "Yesterday I heard from the people that this little brother called to ask about a mother and daughter." Si Huang took a sip of water, paused when he heard the words, and then said lightly: "That girl is a bit interesting." A glint flashed in Jia Wei''s eyes, revealing an expression that a man understands, "Is there a woman in this world who can''t hold the young boss?" Si Huang smiled quietly. Jia Wei laughed with him, and after two seconds, he suddenly said: "I wonder why the young master''s house suddenly arrived in H city? Is there anything I need Jia Wei? You say, I have nothing to say!" The heart that Zhou Jun had just put down instantly rose. Is this temptation? Or just ask casually? How did Si Huang know why the young boss came to H city? Here Si Huang raised his head, with a luxurious and mysterious face, smiled at Jia Wei faintly, "Come and play." The gentle and gentle voice with a nasal tone, but with a majesty that can''t stand his beak. Jia Wei was taken aback and looked away, "Haha, H city is famous for fun and many beauties. The young owner must have a good time." "Beauty...?" The person with the gorgeous mask seemed to think of something, and the corner of his mouth unconsciously showed a reminiscence smile. With a little gentleness, he turned his head and said to himself softly, "Indeed." The short black hair, the peacock blue rendered by the overlapping feathers of angel wings, and the perfect side lines, are so handsome and beautiful. As a rough paper, Jia Wei was amazed in his heart, thinking: If this is not a young owner, he will be regarded as the best prey by some people with special tastes. Immediately, a thoughtful calculation flashed in his eyes: The young boss seemed to be really interested in that girl. It would be a big profit if he could trade that woman for a favor from the young boss. Jia Wei thought it through and stood up and smiled at Si Huang: "Jia will not disturb the young boss to rest. If you have anything to do with the young boss, just ask. I think the young boss will have a good time tonight." The last sentence was very meaningful. After Jia Wei left, within a few minutes, several more people came. Their identities were all high-class in the banquet, but they were very polite to Si Huang. Everyone said hello. Seeing that Si Huang was not interested in saying more, they left with interest. A small circle among the banquet crowd. The people who had been looking for Si Huang before were all gathered together, and Jia Wei was also here. At this time, Jia Wei also put on a mask, but the image of his rough man can be recognized by others at a glance. "How is it?" Jia Wei took a sip of wine and grinned to the people around him, "Do you think it''s fake?" "Where and where!" One person smiled: "This kind of temperament, how can others pretend." "Before I thought about it too much. No kid in this way dares to pretend to be a young boss." "Tsk tusk, it is as attractive as the rumor, my daughter''s eyes are all falling on him." A few minutes ago, these people asked Jia Wei about the identity of Si Huang. After learning that the other party was the young master, they couldn''t help but feel suspicious, so they went to test one by one. Although I didn''t say a few words, but in terms of aura, appearance, and personality, they are all excellent. Facing them so indifferently, who is the young boss? "I''ve seen Young Master from a distance." The gentle-looking man smiled: "At that time, I was not as far away as I felt this time. It really was a dragon and a phoenix among people." This time, everyone was sure, and then touted Jia Wei''s good luck and the chance to win the favor of the young owner. Jia Wei couldn''t hide his ambition and pride, and the cautious mind that had been reserved gradually loosened. * In the night banquet, Si Huang is the quietest place in the hall, and it is also the most noticeable place. I don''t know how many women looked at her diligently, even if they didn''t get her response, they still enjoyed it. Seeing her indifferent, Zhou Jun didn''t feel so nervous anymore, calmly and vigilantly paying attention to the surrounding situation. Suddenly, he noticed that Si Huang''s body seemed to be stiff, "Master?" Si Huang raised his hand and signaled that it was nothing. Her eyes focused on one place, and the corners of her mouth slowly rose. If you didn''t notice the eyes behind her mask, everyone would be attracted by this elegant smile. In the eyes behind the mask, the dark green color rolled faintly, mysterious and alluring. Si Huang stood up. "Master!" Zhou Jun was startled and lowered his voice. Si Huang said softly: "Stay here." Zhou Jun watched her walk out of the drapery, passing a sofa on the way, and reaching out to a young girl in a water pink evening dress sitting there. * From entering this banquet, Ruan Ni sat motionless on the sofa. She hated this place so much, and hated her brother''s arrangement for herself even more-- "Ni Zi, if you can''t choose a suitable marriage partner today, then you can only let me, as the older brother, choose for you." The man in suit and leather shoes smiled softly but couldn''t hide the dark bird in his eyes. "Don''t worry, I will choose a good man for you." She couldn''t watch everything in the banquet. With the passing of time, the fire in her heart grew stronger and stronger, and she wanted to do something. She lowered her eyes, pursed her lips, staring at the cup on the table in front of her, she couldn''t help but smash it out... "May I ask you to dance?" The low-pitched voice snorted seductively into his ears. Ruan Ni was startled, and then said coldly: "No." "Excuse me..." The owner of the voice didn''t bother. "Ni Zi, what are you talking about!" A familiar voice came in. Ruan Ni''s shoulders stiffened, and this hand was firmly grasped on it. On the surface, the strength was absolutely invisible, and her brother Ruan Feihan''s pleasing voice sounded above her head, "Young boss, Ni Zi rarely comes out to see the world, so she is more shy. , You must not take it seriously." Ruan Ni looked up in surprise, looking into a smiling face, even half of his face was covered by a mask, which only added to the mysterious charm of this person. Her heart shrank, there is no denying: such a man, I am afraid that few women can refuse. "Ni Zi, why are you still in a daze? Why don''t you go with Shaodong''s house!" Ruan Feihan grabbed Ruan Ni''s shoulder harder. Ruan Ni''s rebellious psychology soared, "I..." "You hurt her." Si Huang''s eyes fell on Ruan Ni''s bare shoulders. Ruan Feihan was startled and quickly released his hand, "I didn''t use any force." However, his hand only let go, revealing the red finger marks on Ruan Ni''s shoulders. At this time, the next dance music had already sounded, and many women noticed that the women here were already walking eagerly. Si Huang thought for a while and turned around. She just needs a partner, she doesn''t care who it is. A hand suddenly took her arm, "I will jump with you." Si Huang looked back at the pretty young face, "Okay." She gently pulled the girl onto the dance floor. In the eyes of other people, the men are upright and elegant, the women are pretty and cute, and their dances are perfect and pleasing to the eye. On the dance floor, Si Huang danced with his partner, and suddenly heard her whispered words, "What are you looking for?" Si Huang looked down at her, did not hide, "Find someone." "You use me." "It''s not you." "..." Ruan Ni was silent for a second, and then said: "Your status is very high." Si Huang smiled without saying a word. Ruan Ni gritted his teeth, "You do me a favor, so I can help you this time." Si Huang used his wrist to make her turn in a circle, and then fell into her curved arm with the sound of music. The two paused at this moment, and Si Huang lowered his head and said, "The difference between the two is too big." "I haven''t said what I want you to help." Ruan Ni endured his heartbeat and stared at her, "For you, it might be very easy, it''s just a sentence." Si Huang shook her arm and made her stand up straight again. By this time the dance music has entered the second half. Si Huang felt the sight of his dancing partner still falling on him, and lowered his head to stare at her, "A word of mine can only help you for a while, but it will cause you more trouble." Ruan Ni wanted to say that she was deliberately shitting, but looking at each other at close range allowed her to see the sincere and clear eyes behind the mask. The owner of these eyes is not lying. Ruan Ni''s heart sank. The dance music ends. The two saluted each other and then separated. Si Huang said softly, "Although it is a small favor, I still owe you." Ruan Ni moved his lips without making a sound. After a second, he raised his head and said proudly: "I will find a chance to get it back! Also, my name is Ruan Ni." * Since Si Huang and Ruan Ni went on the dance floor, Jia Wei has been in shock. He finally found a chance to please the young owner, and he must not be snatched away by the Ruan family. Jia Wei was afraid that the ¡®Young Master¡¯ would look at Ruan Ni in a blink of an eye, and the chips he held in his hand would be useless. Thinking about it this way, Jia Wei didn''t dare to continue the appetite of the ¡®Young Master¡¯. When Si Huang went off the dance floor, he immediately greeted him with enthusiasm, ¡°The Young Master is very good at dancing, unlike us rough folks!¡± Si Huang smiled lightly: "I''m overwhelmed." Uncertainty about her thoughts, Jia Wei quietly handed her a room card, smiling meaningfully, "I think the young club has no other interest in the banquet. It is better to go up and enjoy it. The young club will definitely be satisfied." Si Huang did not receive the room card, nor did he play fuzzy cards with him, "Are you going to auction?" Jia Wei: "Haha, what Shaodongjia says, you are naturally yours." Si Huang said calmly: "Where is her mother?" "It''s all here, Ren Shao''s boss will deal with it." Si Huang was silent. Jia Wei was nervous instead, and the room card in his hand became hot. When Si Huang reached out and took the room card, Jia Wei relaxed physically and mentally. "The road is going to be chaotic these days, please pay attention." Jia Wei was startled when he heard this, then he was ecstatic, and did not show it on his face, "Yes, yes, thank you Shaodong for reminding." Si Huang squinted and looked away, "That is Fenghua''s president." Jia Wei looked in the direction of her gaze--a man wearing a dark blue suit and a black panther mask, holding a glass of champagne, standing elegantly in the crowd was also very eye-catching. Jia Wei had been in contact before, so I really knew, "Yes, it''s Si Zhihan." The corners of Si Huang''s mouth rose slightly, and the startling glance at the beginning, and later observations on the dance floor, was enough for her to confirm Si Zhihan''s identity. "Let him stay overnight tonight and send three copies of BI4." Jia Wei''s pupils tightened. BI4 is a medicine and an addiction. A small portion can make people drunk, add fun in all aspects, and there are no sequelae, at most it makes the feeling of greed, and the spirit is too excited when used, and it is easy to cause accidents. The drug has not been circulated yet, only a few gangs know about it. The fact that the "Young Principal" can be said casually is taken for granted in Jia Wei''s view, and it will only make him more convinced of the identity of the "Young Principal" of Si Huang. But Jia Wei also knows that once BI4 is used excessively, it will be mentally impaired, and at least it will lose X function and be sterilized. "Don''t make him stupid." Si Huang said again. Jia Wei was silent for two seconds, struggling violently in his heart, and heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this. Si Zhihan is the president of Fenghua Entertainment, and the somewhat unclear deal on the road really crippled people and had a great impact on him. Jia Wei whispered: "Young boss, what do you say, Jia will definitely not refuse, but Jia is a little confused, this Si Zhihan..." Si Huang smiled lightly: "Offend someone who shouldn''t be offended." At this point, Jia Wei knew that he couldn''t ask anything else. He gritted his teeth and made up his mind, "I will handle it." Do this kind of thing carefully, Si Zhihan may not know that he did it, in exchange for the favor of the young owner, worth it! * Si Huang went to the room number suite identified by the room card. Zhou Jun walked in with her, and as soon as the door closed, he said: "You..." His expression was annoyed and forbearing, but only when he blurted out, he was horrified by Si Huang''s eyes. "..." For a moment, Zhou Jun even thought that Si Huang was going to kill others. Until Si Huang said silently: Monitoring. Zhou Jun was shocked, the annoyance on his face heavier. Si Huang ignored him. The moment he walked into the suite lobby, his eyes instantly froze, and he said to Jun Jun who was about to follow, "Stay outside." Zhou Jun paused and left obediently. The door of the suite closed again. Si Huang walked to the sofa, and Yu Ling was **** in shame in a looming gauze. She was awake, and the moment Si Huang walked in, her eyes fell on her. Yu Ling didn''t shout or show any aggressive hatred eyes, she looked peaceful and obedient. [Your Majesty, she is malicious towards you. ¡¿Five treasures emerge. "I know." Si Huang replied silently with consciousness. Yu Ling pretended to look alike, but she couldn''t escape the eyes of her as an actor. Now Yu Ling is like a lurking piranha, looks sweet and delicious, once you really slurp, she will do her best to give you a fatal blow, even if the consequences are the same. Si Huang picked up the fruit knife placed on the table and approached Yu Ling. At that moment, she felt Yu Ling''s body tighten. When she cut the rope for Yu Ling, she bowed her head and whispered in her ear: "It''s me, Si Huang." Yu Ling trembled fiercely, and when the rope was cut, she was still trembling on the sofa. Si Huang stood up straight, looked at her quietly for a second, and said in a voice that was still disguised: "There should be spare clothes in the room. Change them and take your mother out." Yu Ling opened her mouth and said nothing, lowered her head and immediately ran towards the room. About five minutes later. Si Huang saw Zhao Limei walked out with Yu Ling''s support, and couldn''t help sighing a coincidence of fate. "go." Si Huang stood up. Zhao Limei squeezed Yu Ling''s wrist tightly. Yu Ling wanted to explain why she should not be nervous, and because she was afraid of affecting Si Huang''s plan, she could only calm Zhao Limei with her eyes. The tacit understanding between mother and daughter was better after suffering together. Zhao Limei didn''t understand why Yu Ling suddenly calmed down, but chose to believe her. Si Huang opened the door and saw that there was not only Qian Jun outside, but also another man in a black suit. When Zhou Jun saw Si Huang, he immediately shouted, "Master." Si Huang didn''t look at the man in the black suit, and said to Zhou Jun indifferently: "Go and prepare the car." Zhou Jun should come down. The man in the black suit didn''t seem to recognize Si Huang''s identity, and said with a smile, "The nightlife has just begun, why are you walking in such a hurry." Si Huang smiled lightly, showing estrangement, "I don''t like hotels." Then he stepped away. The man in the black suit dialed the phone without seeing her and told Jia Wei on the other side of Si Huang''s situation and the original words. After Jia Wei hung up the phone, he only complained bitterly in his heart: more picky! Wouldn''t you even have to choose the flavor of the cover? * As soon as Zhou Jun got down to the parking lot by the elevator, his cell phone rang. He picked it up and saw that the whole person was like a lightning strike. The number of the SMS is unfamiliar, and the content of the message is: Xiaojun, I don''t like betrayal. After standing there for a few minutes, the elevator behind him opened again, and the three of Si and Huang walked out of it. "What''s the matter?" Si Huang saw Zhou Jun''s fault at a glance. This sentence awakened Zhou Jun, and he said dryly: "...He knows." Who knows? What do you know? It took Si Huang two seconds to figure out the meaning of these words, and calmly said to Zhou Jun: "Send the people back first." Zhou Jun followed her. The four of them walked to the parking space of their car, but saw a man in a black t-shirt and dark blue jeans sitting on the front cover of their car. Hearing the sound, he turned his head and looked over. When the wolf-like gaze swept across Zhou Jun, it was cold, and when he turned to Si Huang, he revealed an unconcealable surprise. He jumped off the front cover and mumbled: "There are two things." Then he walked to the window of the rear parking lot of a blue inconspicuous private car in the parking lot next door, tapped twice and said, "BOSS, here comes the man. ." The window slowly rolled down. A Wenxiu handsome face appeared in front of the person. The man''s skin is fair, his straight black hair is well trimmed, and his white face is more pure and flawless. His eyes are also black and white, with a pretty nose and bright red lips. When you see him, you think that it must be the blue sky, bright and clear, and the breeze is slowly blowing. It is refreshing and pleasant to make people comfortable. This comfort makes people unable to guess his true age. When the man casts his gaze on you, the comfort is still there, but there is more unattainable elegance. Si Huang sighed inwardly: Zhou Jun''s words didn''t even express half of this person''s appearance. "...Master." Zhou Jun pressed his lips together, took two steps closer, and shouted with his head down. boom! The man in jeans suddenly punched him in the stomach and beat Zhou Jun to bend over and squat on the ground. The man raised his foot again. If he kicked it, he would have to kill him. One leg swept over and cut off the leg of the man in jeans. "Tsk! Strong strength!" The jeans man stepped back and stared at Si Huang in surprise. Si Huang didn''t look at him, but looked directly at the man in the car, "He still wants to give me away." The low mellow and gorgeous voice is amazing. In front of the original owner, Si Huang didn''t need to disguise his voice anymore. The man in the car moved his eyes and smiled. This smile is elegant and gentle, and the affinity is bursting, and the appearance is just as good. He pushed the door of the car and stepped out with long legs. His upper body was light-gray knitted sweater and beige trousers underneath. From the effect of his upper body, we can know that the clothes were all customized according to his body size, lining his temperament and style. Be more charming. "BOSS?" "Get out." His gentle voice matched the others. Si Huang watched the man stretch out his hand to him, his well-knotted hands, round and clean nails, and an iron gray handmade watch on his wrists. Everything revealed the man''s sophistication and delicacy. "Hello." The man smiled and said, "I am Xia Xitong." Si Huang looked at him for half a second, then stretched out his hand to remove the mask on the face, and the perfect outline was a bit deeper in the dim parking lot, more delicate and compelling. "Hello." Si Huang shook his hand, "I am Si Huang." The smile in Xia Qitong''s eyes became stronger, making him look very easy to get along with, "Sure enough, I know when I hear your voice." At the same time, the hands held by the two were loosened politely. After hearing his words, Si Huang asked back: "We have seen?" "Night." Xia Qitong smiled and looked at Yu Ling''s mother and daughter, "You are here for them." Si Huang nodded, "What are your conditions?" Xia Qitong smiled unchanged, "I want to make friends with you." Both the jeans man and Zhou Jun looked at Xia Qitong in surprise. Si Huang also laughed, "So simple?" Xia Qitong: "I''m happy." Si Huang: "That''s up to you." As a friend, Xia Qitong asked to exchange numbers, and Si Huang agreed indifferently. The two were separated, the jeans man and Zhou Jun went to drive separately, both of them were a little confused. The car drove out of Jinhong Daxia. The mobile phone in Si Huang''s pocket in the vice seat rang, she took out a glance and answered. Xia Qitong''s gentle voice came, "I just forgot to say it." "what?" "You sing well, and act well." "So you are my fan?" Xia Qitong laughed softly from the other end. After two seconds of laughing, he said, "I want to be your boss even more." Si Huang responded indifferently: "Sorry, you are doomed to be disappointed." Xia Qitong: "There will always be something in case." He smiled, unable to hear Si Huang''s response, and then said: "As your fan and friend for the time being, I will pay attention to you seriously, please come on." Si Huang: "Thank you." In the low-key car in the other direction. Xia Qitong put down the phone. "Boss, this is the real thing today?" The man in jeans who drove looked at Xia Qitong through the rearview mirror from time to time. Xia Qitong looked out the window, but his eyes didn''t fall. "Cheng Hong, what do you think of Si Huang?" Cheng Hong, a man in jeans, said: "I''m so courageous, he''s strong, he can be beaten if he looks indistinguishable." "Do you think he is a suitable person to associate with?" Cheng Hong thought about it carefully, "It''s worth it." He turned to say, "But today is still too much, isn''t it? He is messing around in your name as BOSS." "If it didn''t happen," Xia Qitong said, "there would be no chance encounter today." It is precisely because of Si Huangli''s loss that he can easily gain an advantage and make friends with him. "It''s worth it," Xia Qitong said. Cheng Hong stopped talking. * Alley. Seeing Yu Ling''s mother and daughter getting off the car, Yu Yu greeted her with excitement. Si Huang made room for their family of three, walked outside the bungalow, and saw that Zhou Jun had not left. Zhou Jun also saw her, walked over in silence for two seconds, and said to Si Huang: "We are both cleared." "Yeah." Si Huang glanced at him. Zhou Jun''s lips moved, there was nothing to say, then he turned back to the car. Si Huang said: "Safe journey." Zhou Jun''s car drove out. For about ten minutes, Yu Ling walked out to Si Huang, looked up at her and said in a low voice: "It''s cold outside. Sit in the house, right?" "Okay." Si Huang smiled at her and followed her into the room. Xu Wanjun was with them. In the room, Zhao Limei and Yuen had arranged their emotions and looked good. As soon as Zhao Limei saw Si Huang, she stood up immediately and came to her in front of her, bending her knees, but Si Huang was able to hold her back in time, and she said first: "I''m still young and can''t stand your gift." Zhao Limei was grateful and helpless. Seeing Si Huang''s eyes persisted, she stood up, knowing the little gentleman¡¯s personality, and did not bother Si Huang to continue to support, and said in gratitude: "Si Huang, this time it really depends on you. Now! If it wasn''t for you..." After a pause, her tone was more solemn, "Yeene has already told me that it is his blessing to be able to follow you. If there is anything he needs to do in the future, just speak up." Si Huang looked at Yuen who also looked solemnly, shook his head and smiled: "I really need Yuen more help in the future." "It''s best to be able to use it." Yuen said. In the next conversation, Si Huang knew the reason for the bad luck of the Yuen family-their father''s business failed, and all the bad debts they owed after suicide fell on them. Even if Zhao Limei has been working hard for so many years, but still can''t pay it off, probably the people in the Poseidon team feel that it is not clear to give them time, so it would be better to Moan Yuling, a young girl. The original bungalow has been smashed to the point where no one can live in it. No one knows if anyone will come here to make trouble in the future. Si Huang suggested: "Aunt Zhao also has the spare key to my house. You live with me first. As long as you don¡¯t enter the room on the second floor, you can use it anywhere else." Zhao Limei: "How can this work..." Si Huang smiled faintly, "It''s okay. I knew that you still have children to take care of, and I will go to Yangcheng for a while before letting you leave. Now that I know your relationship, it happens that the house is also vacant. rest assured." She said: "I don''t want extra people to go in when no one is there." Looking at her expression, Zhao Limei suddenly remembered that when Si Zhihan came over, she was like this expression. Si Huang added: "I plan to rent the company''s office building in Beijing next year. At that time, Yuen, an employee, will have his own apartment, and you can live with him." The four people present looked at her with surprise eyes. People who are only sixteen or seventeen have to start a company, and they have already thought about the future. They were shocked and shocked, and no one felt that Si Huang was wishing. * After setting up Yuling''s residence in the Jinglan family''s villa, Si Huang returned to his room on the second floor. After a tiring day, she took a shower and changed clothes. She leaned on the bed and used her mobile phone to browse the web to see if there were any new changes in the news about her on the Internet. Determined that no reporter had discovered that he had left Yangcheng, Si Huang put down his phone and fell asleep. Early the next morning, Si Huang''s biological clock woke up and went downstairs to see that Zhao Limei had already prepared breakfast, just like she was still living here before. Only two brothers and sisters Yuen and Yuling are added. "Morning." Yuen greeted, and then said: "I booked a plane ticket to Yangcheng at 9 o''clock in the morning yesterday." "Yeah." Si Huang nodded to him. After the four of them had breakfast together, Si Huang and Yu En were about to go out in disguise. Yu Ling suddenly shouted, "Si Shao!" Si Huang suddenly turned his head, "Just call me Si Huang." Yu Ling''s complexion changed, as if she was making up her mind. Si Huang also waited for her quietly. "Si Huang... you told me before that what you learn may not be suitable." Yu Ling organized the language and looked straight at Si Huang, "I thought a lot yesterday, I mean... if I If you want to learn makeup, can you join your company and be your makeup artist?" Si Huang was surprised that she woke up so quickly, her face remained calm, "Why did you think of this?" Seeing that she did not refuse, Yu Ling''s nervousness eased a lot, and she said what she wanted to say, "I suddenly thought of the way I saw you last night. I am very sensitive to the color of painting. I also gave it to... ¡­Some women have painted, I think this way I can work for you like brother." "Do you like it?" Si Huang asked her. Yu Ling looked at her, her eyes silently outlined the outline of Yanli, and said seriously: "Like it, I like it more than painting on paper." Si Huang smiled, "That''s it." She didn''t look like she was lying, "You will definitely become a makeup artist who will alarm the whole circle in the future." At this time, Yu Ling regarded Si Huang''s words as encouragement, even if it was encouragement, she still gave her endless strength and made this goal. * airport. Si Huang, wearing a hat and a mask, was sitting in the terminal and swiping his mobile phone V-Bo. After reviewing the latest developments from various sources for a while, Si Huang clicked on the private message. There are many private messages from people who have not followed, and Si Huang has been declining all the way, but he hasn''t opened it up at all. When the boarding advertisement came in his ears, Si Huang stood up and turned his hand on the device, and the newest one suddenly popped out of the private message. The ID "Waiting for you to inhabit the phoenix tree" slammed into Si Huang''s eyes, causing her to freeze immediately and her eyes shrink. "Sihuang?" Yu En whispered in surprise, "I''m going to board the plane." Si Huang didn''t hear it, his eyes fell on this ID number. She stared at the ID number and was silent for a full three seconds, her eyebrows slowly stretched out, and a bright and gentle smile appeared. It''s a pity that this absolutely stunning smile is hidden behind the mask. "Si Huang?" Yuene raised her voice slightly, "What happened?" Si Huang shook his head: "It''s okay, let''s go." Put the phone back into his pocket. After nearly an hour''s flight, Si Huang and Yu En got off the plane, got on a taxi and drove to the crew hotel. At this time, Si Huang had time to read the information from the V-Bo private message that came from that ID number. The phoenix tree waiting for you V: Big, will you see me back? [Kaomoji Star Eyes] The phoenix tree waiting for you V: Why didn''t you post V blog anymore? The phoenix tree waiting for you V: Hello, I believe in your innocence, don''t be defeated by public opinion, I will always look at you. There are a total of three, from when she left Yangcheng to now, one per day for three days. Maybe she has developed the habit of reading private messages on V blogs from this ID number. This ID number was used in the previous life. From the very beginning, I followed her silently, separated by a layer of internet, and never met a real person. She still knew this person from line to line-he is a man, not very good at being cute, but still working hard A man pretending to be a netizen who uses emoji to sell cuteness. He always travels for work and goes to areas where ordinary people can¡¯t go. He sends her pictures and explanations of weird creatures. After she accidentally showed interest, he Every time I go out, I will send her pictures from time to time. People who are always out of town seem to know what they are doing and what they need all the time. When she is sick, she will send a private message to teach her to rest more and not to work too hard, and then she will receive the delivery of medicine the next day. When attacked by public opinion, he would ask her privately if she had done it. When she answered no, he would believe it, and the public opinion would disappear inexplicably the next day. At first, this feeling as if he was being secretly monitored and controlled made Si Huang feel disgusted and horrified, and for a time he never ignored him. However, as time passed, she felt that this person didn''t mean to disturb her in reality at all, and even she offered to meet, but he refused. His request to her was only occasional voice, let her talk while he typed. He is a fan, a friend, a teacher, and a trace of respect for her. He taught her to be stronger, let her see more novel things, and give her a piece of spiritual comfort, but it is always separated by a layer-he does not show up and does not want to meet; she is afraid of deep understanding and let him discover himself The unbearable behind being glamorous. According to previous lives, this ID number only appeared two years later, and now... Si Huang''s white finger pointed on the ID number displayed on the phone screen, and he watched as a name suddenly appeared in his mind: Xia Qitong. She had a look. I didn''t think Xia Qitong''s words were special before, now think about it...is it really a coincidence? "Hello, I believe in your innocence, don''t be defeated by public opinion, I will always look at you." "Hello, I am Xia Qitong. As your fan and friend for the time being, I will pay attention to you seriously, please come on!" These two sentences are so similar, the ID number and his name are also similar, even the time of appearance... Si Huang fell into deep thought. All the coincidences revealed a fact to her. However, thinking back to the first encounter with Xia Qitong, and the exchanges with the "Indus Indus Waiting for You" in the previous life, I still feel a little unspeakable. In the end the taxi arrived at the hotel of the crew, and Si Huang also temporarily let go of the problem. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The text of XX cannot be sent in emoji, so it will be expressed in words in the future, and everyone understands it! Your Majesty is handsome today, you say! For your majesty, should we support the genuine post-tracing? You say it! In order to update the 2W fat and to sell cute on the Internet, should I vote for the monthly pass in my pocket? Huh! Ershui: Cool, don¡¯t send emoji in the main text, just send it here! Qin Fan: (¡îV¡î) Hand over the monthly ticket and don''t kill it! Chapter 47： Qin Fans invincible Sihuang abuse scum Si Huang called Director Liu, was informed of the location of the studio, and rushed to Yuene. When they arrived, it happened to be time for a lunch break. Both Guan Li and Liu Dao expressed their concern to Si Huang. When she said that everything went well, Liu Dao stubbornly said in one direction, "She is the person introduced by Teacher Yu, Yu Lian. For your absence from work for three days, she is very have opinions." Si Huang looked in that direction, and it happened that Yu Lianyun also looked at her. The two looked at each other, and Si Huang could see her appearance clearly. It was the same as the face in the memory, with delicate skin, lightly sweeping the phoenix eyes under the eyebrows, and the eyes were moisturized like autumn waves. Yu Lianjun is only 21 years old this year. He made his debut in just three years and was a violinist before. Her appearance is very recognizable, and she has a bit of fairy spirit in her. She previously won the best actress laurel for an ancient national war movie. From then on, her star journey went quite smoothly and her value soared. Regardless of her young age, she is already one of the most shining new stars in the entertainment industry. Many people speculate that she has a strong background behind her. Director Liu looked at Yu Lianjun and then at Si Huang. He touched his chin and laughed with interest, thinking to himself: The brightest new star? This halo might be replaced soon. Si Huang didn''t waste any time. Taking advantage of the time Liu and the others were eating, they changed into the costumes they were going to play. The makeup was still painted by Du Qiang. "Your Majesty hasn''t rested for these three days?" Du Qiang said distressedly. Si Huang: "Obviously?" Du Qiang shook his head: "It can still be covered, but is it really okay for your Majesty to work as soon as he came back? How about talk to Director Liu?" "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Du Qiang could not persuade him again. * According to the plot of "Imperial Way", Si Huang and Yu Lianyun do not have many rival dramas. Most of them are a glimpse and one or two sentences. The only thing that tests the two most is the two female two Ling Shuangshuang seduce the son of Qianji. Scene. Ling Shuangshuang couldn''t stand Master Thousand Chance''s disdain for herself, and wanted to get his help. After several opportunities-seeking contacts, she couldn''t touch Master Thousand Chance''s heart, so she finally gave it a go. The sea of ??flowers is long, the moon is in the middle of the sky, the illusion is lost, the breeze touches the curtain gauze glass beads, and the autumn night is sweet and tender. The scene design of this scene is comparable to the masterpiece of the movie, and the degree of exquisiteness is pleasing to the eye, with the sound of drums and piano blowing in the wind. The white-robed son of Thousand Chance is sitting in the sea of ??flowers, and the sea of ??flowers is purple and gorgeous, and he is not as charming as this person. A breeze blows, and a beautiful shadow falls on the wind, a long lavender dress, black hair like a waterfall, a face like a moon, black eyebrows, phoenix eyes, and red lips, dancing lightly. This dance and the human set off each other, as beautiful as a fairy. The more she danced, the closer she got to Young Master Qianji, Qianqianyu stretched out her sleeves, her waist slightly bent, the most tender eyes lowered her head, a strand of black hair fell to her ears, and the autumn waves in her eyes swayed gently, expressing her tenderness. Flattery. The number one beauty in the world is true. It''s a pity that there are men in the world who don''t feel confused about such women, and even refuse. "My son, I really adore you." The voice of the beaded jade plate sounded softly, matching the beautiful eyes of the beauty with affection and sadness, which was unbearable. Young Master Qian Ji said indifferently: "You are not the only woman in the world who admires me." Such arrogant words were said by his indifferent words, which made people unable to bear the slightest annoyance, and took it for granted. Ling Shuangshuang''s self-esteem was impaired. Can any woman in the world compare with her? The son of Thousand Chance dismissed her as an ordinary woman in a word. Annoyance flashed in her eyes, and she was closer to this peerless son who seemed to be banished from immortality and not stained with dust. "My son, Shuangshuang just wants to be with you for life. We don''t care about this world, find a quiet place to live a man. How is the life of Gengnuzhi?" The wheelchair backed up, leaving Ling Shuangshuang staggered in front of him, without touching the sleeve of Master Qianji. In the blink of an eye, he was gone. Ling Shuangshuang raised his energy and luck, intending to catch up, crying, "Master, what''s wrong with me?" Thousand-machine son''s wheelchair stopped. Ling Shuang showed joy on both sides, looking at the person''s profile, Yuehua was greedy for his jade-white cheeks, as if she was covered with a layer of tulle. His eyes were clear, and he said faintly: "I don''t beat women in my life, but I kill people." Ling Shuangshuang froze in place. The moonlit night is blurred and the sea of ??flowers is romantic. The beauty of the male and female is supposed to be the scene of the gods and the couple, but the atmosphere is bitter. Ling Shuangshuang exerted his charm to the extreme, tears filled his eyes with crystal clear flow, the deeper the love, the more severe the injury. The breeze came slowly, the blue silk was flying, the petals fluttered, the red lips of the peerless beauty were bitten tightly, and the robes of her clothes were blown by the wind to hunt and hunt, which also outlined her superb, slender figure. This scene is so beautiful outside the screen, Ling Shuangshuang condensed into the screen has a skin like jade, his eyebrows are picturesque, and the condensed tears in his eyes are also crystal clear. In this way, the peerless beauty who combines the immortal and the demon, I''m afraid that few men in the world can refuse her initiative. Director Liu was awake. He stared at the screen closely, and the close-up of his face was about to change from "Ling Shuangshuang" to "Mr. Thousand Chance". If the young Si Huang is attracted by this superb beauty and reveals a trace of flaws, it will herald the NG of this scene. The picture turns. From the hurt peerless beauty to the indifferent peerless son. Young Master Qian Ji did not see any pity in his eyes, and his eyes were still clear and clear, as if everything in the world was nothing but black and white. Under his gaze, Ling Shuang''s eyes could no longer support heavy tears, and two lines of clear tears slipped down his delicate cheeks. At this moment, Master Thousand Chance''s mouth twitched gently. A gentleman is like jade, and white bii is flawless. Take all the elegance. The smile of unknown meaning is definitely not enough to be gentle. No one understands, but it does not prevent everyone from getting lost in this smile. In the picture, only Young Master Thousand Chance turned and left without stopping, drifting away. Ling Shuangshuang stared at his back in melancholy, unwilling to bear it. She really has a love for this born disabled but outstanding young man, longing for his love, and knowing her selfishness, wanting to conquer him and help her get everything. If she really wants her to abandon the prosperity of the world and just retreat to the countryside with him, she is unwilling. But why can he come out for Shui Lingxin, why can''t he do the same for her? All the complexities in Ling Shuangshuang''s heart focused on the interpretation of the eyes. "Ka!" Director Liu slapped hard and laughed: "Okay!" Others waking up from a dream, they also shouted in applause, and did not hesitate to praise. This scene is neither long nor short, it is not difficult to perform well, but it is difficult to perform the essence, especially testing the various performances of the actors. The two in the play are the leaders of the same sex. If they are slightly wrong, they will be suppressed by the other party. Once the charm is suppressed, the characters in the whole play will be lowered by a level. However, Si Huang and Yu Lianyun''s performance exceeded Liu''s expectations. A beautiful seduce, a calm rejection, and a silent glamorous struggle made this scene enough to surprise the audience. * "You passed the level." Yu Lianyun who was off the field said to Si Huang. Si Huang bent over, "I''m sorry to keep the seniors waiting." Yu Lianyun smiled and said: "I said before, if you are NG, I won''t forgive you. Now that you have passed it, forget it." Si Huang also smiled refreshingly. Yu Lianjun stared at her smiling face admiringly, and suddenly said, "Si Huang, you are so lucky." "Ok?" "Everything you have is something that most people can''t get in their entire life, looks, backers, and resources. As long as you walk on this road, you will surely become a superstar Uranus." Yu Lianyun said with confidence. Si Huang''s eyes flashed and smiled: "I am indeed very lucky." Being able to be reborn is her greatest fortune. Everything after that, whether it is fate or other things, will do her best to fight for it. Yu Lianjun stretched out his hand, "I hope we will have opportunities for cooperation in the future." Gentleman Si Huang clasped her hand, and in just a second he let go of his hand, turned and left. A flash of light flashed in Si Huang''s eyes, and he whispered to Yuen who came to her: "Wet wipes." Featheren took a packet from her pocket and gave it to her, "What''s the matter?" Si Huang didn''t speak, and handed him the small note stuffed in his hand, and then pulled out the wet wipes and wiped the palms of his hands indifferently. Yin, the numbness of Yu Lianyun''s fingertips sliding across her palm is still left, so that she doesn''t have a trace of affection for Yu Lianyun. She hates hidden body hints Attract minors! Yuen was stunned when he received the note, and immediately recalled the person who was standing with Si Huang before. The thought that turned in his mind for a moment turned out to be: The next moment, Yu Zhen''s eyebrows flicked slightly, staring at Si Huang and then stopped. Si Huang asked him what he wanted to say with his eyes. Yuen finally shook his head and didn''t say anything. What should he say? Suddenly remembered that the seemingly glamorous circle of the entertainment industry is full of endless darkness and temptation. For a person who is still under adult, I don¡¯t know if it can really stand it. After finishing the day''s work, Si Huang returned to the hotel a little tired. She had time to think about other things when it was dead at night. The turmoil of V Boli from all aspects of entertainment gossip has not ended. There are still many sprays making noise below, especially Si Huang has not appeared for three days, making the group of sprays look like hungry dogs seeing fat. Biting hard, it didn''t mean she was scared, or she hid. The "Emperor Way" crew has done a good job of confidentiality, at least the outside world does not know where she has been in the past three days. Si Huang scanned the comment area and then opened the private message. She sent it for three seconds before she chose to pay attention to each other''s "Indus waiting for you to inhabit" and replied to his private message. * An important military area far away. Qin Fan wore a camouflage uniform and lurked in the wild jungle. He was like a black panther, squatting silently on a tree. At this time, a strong man cautiously passed under his lurking tree. The man''s steps are very light, there is no sound, and his expression is very nervous and serious. brush-- Qin Fan suddenly jumped down from above, hooked his arm around the man''s neck like lightning, strangling him instantly. He took away the equipment from the victim and tied the person to the tree. Qin Fan''s footsteps went up and down a few times, and he rushed into the woods and was not seen. ... boom! The poor soldier who was hit didn''t even see the murderer, leaving a white spot on the center of his eyebrows, and almost burst into tears in pain. ... The three of them looked around together, but they didn''t see clearly. The tall and fierce figure had fallen from the sky, with several ups and downs stunned and kicked people. ... In the monitoring room. A man wearing glasses and a white lab coat stared at the monitor screen and shook his head: "These guys are unlucky enough. They were trained by the chief himself." Standing next to him was an inch-head, and from the appearance of his costume, he was still a captain-level man and said, "I think these guys are very lucky." "How do you say?" the man in glasses asked. Cunbantou said: "I didn''t encounter the time when the chief was really crazy." The man with glasses sighed: "That''s right." Then he let out a surprise, staring at the screen closely. A place like a tropical rainforest. Qin Fan had just finished solving the five-person team, and the phone in his pants pocket suddenly vibrated. With a heartbeat, he climbed a tree and took out his phone. There are only a few special calls in this phone, and in general, he won''t call him, not to mention that the vibration is just a moment, which may only be information. Qin Fan quickly turned around in his mind and a delicate and beautiful face appeared. He looked at the phone with an inexplicable mood, but he saw that it was not the number information, but the news from VBo? He lowered his mood a little, and started V Bo-he focused on Si Huang in the entire V Bo. It turned out that it was not that Si Huang had sent a new update, but that he had added more attention and a private message. This mood, lowered another water layer. Qin Fangang was about to delete the person, and immediately fixed his eyes on the name displayed in the private message. Secretary V? Ok? The long finger clicked to open the private message. A head icon belonging to Si Huang, a small bubble, and a reply. Si Huang V: Okay, I''m going back to you~ [Kaomoji ¡®La¡¯ excited face] coax-- Qin Fan stared at the wavy lines and emojis, his pupils tightened, and his heart instantly tightened to a trace of sorrow, and a cold and beautiful face turned red. He stared at this short reply for five seconds in a daze. In five seconds, all the messy thoughts came out. Isn''t it that people who are followed will not reply to private messages casually? Why is emoji used by kids...it feels so strange! Inexplicably, Si Huang''s face appeared in his mind, and he made a smiley face like emoji to face him, and then said with his unique voice and smiled obediently: Okay, I''m going back to you. Qin Fan: "...too weak!" It''s so weak that it can''t be weaker, and it looks like it''s a fan (zui)! However, the corners of his mouth couldn''t stop turning up a little bit. In the monitoring room. The man with glasses and Cunban stared at a handsome face magnified on the screen, with an incredible expression of "the sun is coming out from the west". A lead bullet quickly flew towards Qin Fan on the tree. Qin Fan Lightning''s shot, accompanied by his head sideways, under the horrified gaze of the secretly happy sniper in the dark-caught the strong glue training bullet with his bare hands. The professionalism of the sniper made him immediately regain his senses, and he quickly left the current sniper position with the gun. It''s just that when he moved, he felt a pain in his back, and he knew that he was shot without looking back. "Fuck! No wonder it''s called a monster!" The sniper murmured lowly, and couldn''t bring up any unwillingness to fall to the ground''death''. Before long, Qin Fan''s figure came to his side and picked up his sniper rifle. The sniper of''Death'' said, "Normally, your right hand is useless." The army boots kicked his waist. "Hmm!" The young sniper coughed up spit. Qin Fan said coldly: "You are dead, corpse." The sniper has nothing to say. Then he saw the monster chief lay down like him, with the sniper rifle hidden in the grass. The man pressed half of his shoulder against it, and even his breath seemed to disappear. If it weren''t for others, the sniper thought he would never know that there was a person hidden here. This concealment skill was too strong. Suddenly, the man moved, and with his left hand as fast as the blink of an eye, he completed a set of actions to turn on the sniper rifle. boom-- The strong glue bullet shot out. A figure fell to the ground in the distance. The sniper''s eyes widened, with one hand, it didn''t even take a second to aim, right? Qin Fan gave this ¡®corpse¡¯ with rich facial expressions a cold look with contempt, and left with a gun in his left hand. This was supposed to be a simulated battle where soldiers fully utilized their skills, and Qin Fan was only responsible for passive defensive attacks. This mode can at least allow the soldiers to hold on for a longer period of time and also give full play to their shining points. However, when a certain monster awakens and is no longer passive but active, a simulated battle becomes a unilateral massacre. The tall figure shuttles through the rain forest, and can find the hidden place of the "rival" based on the subtle traces, and then take the initiative to go to Yiguoduan. The two people in the monitoring room watched as a group of poor soldiers were slaughtered one by one. Some poor children who didn''t even know how they died were silent. Originally, the two thought that Qin Fan was ill again, so they would take the initiative to deal with the soldiers. In the end, he didn''t beat anyone to death, and he calmly and brutally defeated an elite step by step. Cunbantou said to the glasses man: "Some of you are busy today." The man with glasses snorted, "What is it that every rough man with thick skin suffers a bit of pain, so he wants to receive treatment? There is no door!" Cunbantou shrugged. * Qin Fan had counted all the people he had dealt with. After confirming that they had been killed, he gestured to Midkong to indicate that the trial was over. He walked smartly, and he didn''t know how many people were beaten to self-doubt. Qin Fan, who returned to his dormitory, didn''t even have time to take a shower, so he took out his mobile phone and typed a row of words into the input box under the private message. He frowned when he entered halfway and deleted the words. After typing back and forth and deleting it several times, Qin Fan frowned more and more tightly. Finally, he threw the phone away and turned to take a shower. Da Qiu took a cold shower, and Qin Fan''s previous entanglement disappeared. He picked up the phone again and replied to the private message blankly. The phoenix tree waiting for you V: Replied me greatly, so happy. Qin Fan''s pupils shrank when this one was just sent out. He forgot the emoji. Then, he silently sent another reply. The phoenix tree waiting for you V: So happy. [Kaomoji ¡®haha¡¯ laughs] After sending the message, I waited for more than ten minutes and did not receive a reply. Qin Fan looked at his watch and found that it was time to sleep. The child should be asleep. Qin Fan thought, making sure that he had no other work to do, so he chose to read the book for another half an hour-the document book stored in the phone. * Yesterday, Si Huang did go to bed very early, and the energy and energy recovered the next day, and his face was so radiant that everyone who passed by could not help but look twice. There is still a confrontation with Yu Lianjun today. I don''t know if it is because Si Huang didn''t call her yesterday or because of intentional performance, Yu Lianjun''s attitude towards Si Huang is not colder than when I first met yesterday. Regardless of the relationship outside the play, the two immediately become the people in the play. A morning''s work, apart from a few scenes that Director Liu felt was not perfect enough, everything went smoothly except for the reshoot. During the lunch break, Si Huang opened the V-Bo after eating and saw a private message reply from "Waiting for you to inhabit the phoenix tree". Over and over again, look at the punctuation of the previous sentence with strict punctuation, and then repeat the emoji in the back here without silver three hundred taels. Si Huang: "Puff." Yuene turned his head to capture this real smile, dazzled, and couldn''t help but peek at Si Huang''s phone with curiosity. Si Huang calmly pressed the phone to a black screen. Yuen did not ask, but suddenly heard Si Huang actively say: "If you receive a reply from the goddess who has been chasing, what would you say?" Yuen didn''t expect that she would ask this, but still seriously replied: "I will seize the opportunity to express myself, or to provoke topics that are not deliberate, and strive to talk more with the goddess." Si Huang pursed his lips and smiled, "...contrast cuteness is also cute." "What?" The voice of this sentence was too small, and Yuen couldn''t hear it clearly. Si Huang shook his head. In the next time, Si Huang spent acting, taking pictures, and studying. It has been more than a month since she first came to Yangcheng. To this day, all her scenes are finally completed. During this period of time, major entertainment reports have weakened her sticks, but they never ended, especially a gossip report called "True Entertainment", which bit Si Huang like a mad dog. From the beginning, the masses of the people followed the entertainment gossip news, and they knew more about Si Huang, and they also spread a lot of other speculations and voices. For example, why Si Huang was attacked by entertainment gossip? Fenghua Entertainment did not come forward to stop it. Tie Lao and Grandma Yu also did not make a sound, but during the period they were photographed by paparazzi once or twice while eating with Si Huang. And no matter how the entertainment gossip attacks, the truth is indeed just like what Si Huang said personally, her role has not been lost at all. She and her agent still send V blogs, share life, and share beautiful photos, which contrasts the group of entertainment. Gossip is like a joke. If someone who is interested specifically observes the changes in the comments under the Statistics Department''s V-Bo, they will find that over time, her V-Bo has fewer and fewer fans and more and more supporters. At the end of the afternoon''s work, Director Liu personally invited Si Huang to see him off. The other (female) members of the crew were all very sad. As a result, Director Liu still didn¡¯t make a treat, because Grandma Yu also knew the time when Si Huang finished her work. As soon as everyone came out of the set, they saw Grandma Yu sitting in the car and beckoning to them, and ordered the guest to be invited by her. Dare to say something. Others have also seen how Grandma Yu values ??Si Huang. Grandma Yu bought a panoramic package in a famous restaurant in Yangcheng, and set up a total of four tables. Two tables for the staff, one table for other supporting actors, and one table for Si Huang, Director Liu, Guan Li and Renhe Tie Lao. The dinner was very enthusiastic, many people came to toast, showing familiarity and intimacy in their attitudes, whether it was true or not, the dinner finally passed happily. Si Huang drank a few cups and didn¡¯t drink much. It was all lost to Grandma Yu¡¯s saying, ¡°Little Phoenix is ??still a minor¡± and sent a crowd of people-to be honest, I watched Si Huang¡¯s performance and blitz for more than a month in the crew. It really makes people ignore her true age. Si Huang was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows with a glass of warm water, looking at the night view outside. Grandma Yu came over and asked with a smile, "Isn''t it uncomfortable to drink?" Si Huang turned around and smiled at her: "Just a few cups." Grandma Yu deliberately scowled, "How old you are, it¡¯s not good to drink at first, don¡¯t worry about a few glasses, if you didn¡¯t choose to enter this business and enter work, you must learn to be used to dealing with this, and don¡¯t even want to drink one. "Then he sat on the sofa next to her, leaned back lazily on the sofa, and asked Si Huang, "What are your plans next?" Si Huang had thought about it a long time ago, "The exam will be coming soon. I plan to go directly to the capital after the exam." Grandma Yu showed a surprised look, "Go to the capital?" "Yeah." Si Huang smiled: "I want to skip the exam to the Jinghua University in Beijing." Hearing this, Tie Lao, who happened to have brought a bowl of soup, first handed the warm soup to Grandma Yu, and then rigidly said to Si Huang: "Young people, don''t be too high." Before Si Huang spoke, Grandma Yu cursed: "What is so high, our majesty is smart! Never do anything without confidence!" Turned her head and blinked at Si Huang, seeking confirmation, "Right?" The rapid change in style made the crowd who secretly watched. Si Huang smiled and said: "Yes." This indifferent answer, the self-confidence revealed in the small smile, made Tie Lao take a look at it, and it also made the people around him look shocked. They did see that Si Huang often brought textbooks to the crew, and would read them once they had free time, but they did not expect her aspirations to be so great. Director Liu came over with a black face and laughed cheerfully: "Okay! Ambitious! When you really get admitted to Jinghua University, it''s almost time for the screening of "Huangtu", and it will be another Great publicity, the Jinghua Xueba trained by our "Huangtu" crew!" As soon as he spoke, all kinds of compliments from other people followed. Late at night, Tie Lao and Grandma Yu left the banquet first, and Grandma Yu confessed to Si Huang before leaving: "Before you leave, remember to say that grandma will send you to you. Good to go to the capital. Grandma''s house is in the capital." Si Huang agreed with a smile, and as Grandma Yu and the others left, Si Huang received a group of envy and jealous eyes. After Tie Lao and Grandma Yu left, the atmosphere in the big bag also dropped significantly. Si Huang''s expression remained unchanged. After staying for a while, he went to the bathroom that came with the big bag and said goodbye to everyone, "It''s getting late, and everyone will still have work tomorrow. If I am late, I will be absent from work. If Director Liu scolded, I couldn''t find me to settle the account." Director Liu laughed and cursed: "In your eyes, I am such an unreasonable murderer?" Si Huang looked innocent, "You can tell by looking at everyone''s faces." Director Liu immediately turned his head and looked around at everyone, and the boys immediately reduced their expressions and said he didn''t know anything. Guan Li put down his wine glass, walked to Si Huang, took out his mobile phone and said, "Report your number." Si Huang smiled and was about to speak. Guan Li noticed the erect ears of the people around him, and then said, "Press." He handed the phone to Si Huang. Si Huang also naturally entered his number. Guan Li said: "There will be time to gather later." "Good." Si Huang responded. The attitude of the two is too natural, on the contrary, people can''t see anything, and there is no way to illusion something extra. "You can''t favor one or the other." An Yiyuan also walked over and handed his cell phone to Si Huang. "We two are not acquainted, we will be brothers in the future. Of course, you are a brother and I am a brother." Si Huang entered the number and glanced at him from the corner of his eye, "I''ll talk about it when you really win." An Yiyuan''s molars are itchy again, wanting to bite. The former newcomer didn''t hug his thigh with a shy face, and it was this dead boy that made him suffer again and again. It''s not that other people don''t want to come to ask Si Huang for a number, but they all know themselves, and they are no better than Liu Dao, Guan Li and the like. If they really go, they will be remembered. Everyone left the scene, and Si Huang went downstairs to get in the car that Yuene drove. During this time, Yuene also got his driver''s license, and the car was temporarily rented. When the car was about to start, a figure suddenly hurried over. When Si Huang saw it, he made a gesture to Yuene, rolled down the car window, and asked Du Qiang who was coming, "What''s the matter?" Du Qiang took a breath and said nervously: "Your Majesty, I...I heard you say that I was going to the capital and I applied for my own company. Do I want to live there in the future?" This is a personal question. It¡¯s okay if Si Huang doesn¡¯t answer. Du Qiang is also ready to be rejected, but she hears a low-melt and soft voice saying in her ears: "Well, at least college will be there for several years ." Du Qiang was encouraged and said, "Can I join Your Majesty''s company?" Si Huang asked: "It''s not good to work here?" "It''s nothing wrong, just want to work for Your Majesty more!" Du Qiang should have passed the age of chasing stars, but during this period of time with Si Huang, she really likes this young boy. This liking is not crazy wanting to marry him to have his liking, but simply loving this person, loving his personality and the whole person, loving his deduced role, loving the feeling of chasing and supporting him, loving seeing with his own eyes As he grew up as a knight himself. Si Huang smiled and said, "If you don''t think my temple is small." Du Qiang''s eyes flashed with joy, and he was more confident than Si Huang himself: "Even if he is small now, one day he will grow stronger in the hands of your majesty!" Si Huang laughed, "That''s what I said." * Si Huang obeyed what she had promised Grandma Yu before and told her the time in advance. As a result, Grandma Yu also came to see Si Huang in person as she said. It''s just that this is not a gift. Grandma Yu took a private plane and sent Si Huang and Yu Yan from Yangcheng to H City. Because of this, the reporters who got the news early in the morning were emptied. "True Entertainment" did not miss the opportunity to spray Sihuang, a report was issued the next day¡ª¡ª [Arrogant newcomers lied about their return time, played with entertainment, corrupted their personality, and got out of the entertainment circle! ¡¿ During this period of time, the "real entertainment voices" were hitting Si Huang, so once the report came out, even if there was no real signature, everyone knew who they were referring to. Sure enough, I opened the report a little bit, and between the lines, they criticized Si Huang for being arrogant and domineering, not knowing how to respect Yuji, and telling how Yuji was waiting. The majority of netizens took this as a laugh after cooking. At the beginning, they all joined in the various comments, until a back comment appeared. "Si Huang forwarded the reply, please go and see! [link]" Most of them clicked on with great interest, and then the V-Bo address of Si Huang appeared on the screen. [Si Huang V: Blame me, you have been waiting for a long time. \\True Entertainment Voice V: Le arrogant newcomers lied about their return time, played with entertainment, corrupted their personality, and got out of the entertainment circle! ¡¿ "Puff ha ha ha ha! Your majesty, you are so naughty!" "Long live your majesty, blame me~" "Your Majesty, you''re so good, but people really like it, like it, like it, like it, like it! [crazy] [crazy]" The original cyber warfare with a strong smell of gunpowder was broken in an instant by Si Huang. A large number of netizens flocked to the dynamics of "Real Entertainment", and they lined up-"Blame me~" The phrase ¡®blame me¡¯ is really amazing, it blends ridicule, cuteness, arrogance, and disdain perfectly. A group of netizens who had followed the trend also changed their camps from condemning Sihuang to become a member of this ¡®blame me¡¯. After the triumph of this storm, the focus of other entertainment gossip was not on Sihuang¡¯s Deception Entertainment Ji. Instead, it turned to "real entertainment sound" as the protagonist and was teased by other entertainment gossip. Seeing the development of this situation, Yuene was also stunned, and asked Si Huang, "You planned it long ago?" Si Huang laughed: "I''m not that supernatural." In fact, this effect was beyond her expectation. "It''s just a defensive explanation that is useless. It''s better to be arrogant to the end." Yuen said blankly: "I haven''t seen others arrogant and would be so likable." Si Huang raised his eyebrows, "I think you are complimenting me, thank you." When she said thank you, there was a clear spring in her eyes and a slight smile was drawn at the corner of her mouth. Yuene didn''t look straight for two seconds before leaving her eyes, and sighed, "It''s a compliment." This person seems to have a certain trait, unless she really wants someone to hate her, even if she is headstrong and domineering, she exudes a fascinating style. "The person in charge of the RB endorsement asked you when you have time to shoot the promotional video, and it is best to finish it before the winter vacation." Yuene talked about business. Si Huang thought for a while and said, "In two days, I still have something to deal with." Feather nodded. "How is that micro movie of Xu Wanjun?" Yuen didn''t expect that she would talk about it. There was a relationship of friends in it, so he couldn''t mention it. Now that Si Huang mentioned it himself, Yu En said, "Jun Wan is still looking for someone." Si Huang remembered the hot response of this micro-film in the previous life and the twists and turns, and said to Yuene: "Tell him, if you have any difficulties, you can talk to me." Yu En looked at Si Huang in surprise, and did not expect that she would value Xu Wanjun so much. However, as a friend, Yu En is still happy for Xu Wanjun to get the promise of Si Huang. "it is good." * At noon on the second day after returning to City H, Si Zhihan called. "Since I''m back, let''s go home for a meal." Si Zhihan''s tone was unexpectedly calm. Si Huang, who is holding the phone here, pursed his lips and chuckled, "Okay." Since she returned to City H and pulled Si Zhihan''s phone from the blacklist, she was ready for him to call. Si Zhihan on the other side put down his phone, his expression a little strange. He didn''t expect Si Huang to agree so happily, as if the last time they met was unhappy and separated, and this unexpectedly made Si Zhihan feel better. "It should be because I understand that I can''t deal with Yuji alone." Si Zhihan found a reason why Si Huang was so obedient, "I can''t bear the pressure." Because everything is in control of his own plan, Si Zhihan''s mood cleared, and he told the mother of the family: "Prepare more dishes that the young master loves." Mother Wang answered, glanced vaguely at Si Hua mother and son with gloomy expressions, and turned to the kitchen. When Si Huang arrived, the sharp-eyed man ran to the room and said, "Young Master is back." Si Zhihan took the lead to meet him at the door in person. In the sun, a tall figure walked toward this side happily, a gray-white hooded sweater, dark trousers, casual shoes, and a set of simple and clean attire that can be directly on the cover of the magazine as soon as this person wears it. Her hair was not deliberately taken care of, it was supple and docile, probably because it was not trimmed in time, it grew a little bit under the ears, making people a little lazy, and it was also in line with the youthfulness of her age. Except for a sports watch on his wrist, he has no other accessories. Until Si Huang walked in front of him, Si Zhihan and Han San regained his senses, and their expressions were different. Si Huang admired the three distorted expressions, "What''s wrong?" "Not bad." Si Zhihan calmed down and greeted people to enter. Si Hua then smiled and shouted: "Brother!" Si Huang looked sideways, his eyes flowed around his forehead, and nodded with a chuckle. Si Hua was shocked by her smile, "I''m fine, we are brothers, I won''t blame him." After Si Zhihan''s footsteps, Bai Qinglan''s expression became more resentful and aggrieved. Si Huang smiled lightly and said, "There is no scar left." Si Hua gritted his teeth and said, "Well, the new drug developed by Grandpa is very useful." Si Zhihan looked at Si Huang, "How is your back? Last time I asked Secretary Wang to give you medicine, you didn''t want it?" "It''s okay." Si Hua suddenly said: "Really okay? Being an actor might make you show your chest and back. If you leave scars..." Si Zhihan turned black when he thought of something. Si Huang did not answer Si Hua''s question, but said, "I''m hungry." "The meal is ready, let''s serve it." Si Zhihan said. Si Hua''s face became stiff, and he was not used to the Si Huang-led lifestyle at home. In the past, Si Zhihan was sitting in the main seat for dinner, and Bai Qinglan and Si Hua sat at his side. Si Hua was about to sit down, who knew Si Zhihan suddenly said, "Si Huang, come and sit down." Si Huang didn''t care, but seeing Si Hua''s stiff expression, she raised her eyebrows slightly and sat down calmly. After everyone is seated, Wang''s mother will let people serve. Although Si Zhihan ordered to cook Si Huang¡¯s favorite dishes, few people in this family actually knew what Si Huang liked to eat. They thought she liked which dishes she liked most, but they didn¡¯t know. That''s just because those dishes are close to her. Si Zhihan said: "Specially made according to your preferences." In this sentence, Si Huang didn''t explain much. The Si family has certain house rules, that is, they usually don''t talk when eating, and the atmosphere is weird when eating a lunch, and the low pressure makes the people next to them dare not show up. After the meal, the topic came. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Everyone is really awesome, really really! I was shocked by what happened yesterday. Thank you very much! bow! I also hope that everyone can continue to support! Thank you! Because there were already thousands of comments yesterday, and the rewards for looting were posted at 2 am, I was really unable to reply to the post revisions, but I read them one by one and saw everyone¡¯s enthusiastic comments. I was always very happy, and I must show more Let you see the wonderful male god! Here is the first announcement of your Majesty and Liangliang''s emoji¡ª¡ª Your Majesty: I''m back to you~\\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~ Liangliang: So happy! O£¨¡É_¡É£©O These two are so unconsciously show! Next is the announced list of rewards yesterday! The 300th floor of the comment area has been robbed of the building. The reward has been sent out last night. The dear who succeeded in the looting can check it in their own background, and then grab the list of winners and rewards. Because the number of digressions cannot be written down, I want to know Everyone, please go to the top of the comment area, Ershui will announce there! Chapter 48： Fuck him to death (fine) On the square sofa in the lobby, Si Huang sat alone on the solo sofa and listened to Si Zhihan on the opposite side saying: "The filming of "The Emperor''s Way" is over, you should be angry enough." Both Si Hua and Bai Qinglan looked over. Si Huang shook his head, "I''m not having a temper." Si Zhihan''s face turned dark immediately. Si Huang''s soft voice sounded before he reprimanded him, "Actually, I already knew that Fenghua Entertainment was going to leave Si Hua, so I wanted to start my own business." None of the three people present expected Si Huang to say such words directly. Si Hua showed ecstasy in his eyes, frowning on his face, and said distressedly: "Brother, why do you think so, you are the eldest son!" Although he now knew that Si Huang was not his father and mother''s brother, he didn''t know that Si Huang himself was a woman. Si Zhihan and Bai Qinglan looked at each other, and each knew what Si Huang meant. Therefore, Si Zhihan could not deceive Si Huang and refute her words, pretending to say warmly: "You don''t know how difficult it is to start from scratch. My original intention was to let you and Si Hua inherit Fenghua together. You are relatives. You don''t need to care about who is bigger and smaller. You should help each other to make Fenghua bigger." This is really nice. Si Huang was not angry, so as not to irritate herself, anyway, she had known this kind of thing. The so-called mutual help is to use her as a tool and spare no effort to explore her value as Si Hua''s wedding dress. "I believe Si Hua alone can take care of Fenghua." Si Huang refused indifferently. Si Hua looked at her in surprise, not believing that she really had no ambitions for Fenghua. Originally this was a good thing. Si Huang didn''t look at Fenghua and saved a lot of trouble. Si Zhihan should not be angry. But there was a fire in his heart, and a hint of faint anxiety, and said angrily: "You are not obedient, are you?! Let the family business quit, and if you have to mess around with yourself, what will outsiders think? Fenghua Don¡¯t even want to have the reputation of! I will put the words here today, and you will sign Fenghua tomorrow, otherwise you will not want to continue to mix in this circle!" "Zhihan, calm down, don''t scare the children." Bai Qinglan, who was in a good mood, took Si Zhihan''s arm, stroked his back with one hand to give him comfort, and then sternly faced Si Huang, "Si Huang Ah, your dad is doing good for you, obedient, huh?" It is said that life is like a play and depends entirely on acting. Si Huang looked at the scene before him and felt that his previous life was indeed in a funny life drama. "Actually, the main reason for coming back today is this." Si Huang took out a stack of paper from the middle pocket of his sweater and put it on the table. Mother Wang came over and picked up the stack of paper to give to Si Zhihan. She just took a few half-way glances and made her froze in place, feeling the weight of her hand. Several people looked at her, Si Zhihan was impatient: "Mother Wang!" Wang Ma''s face turned pale, her complexion changed several times, and she fell on her knees, "Sir! It''s me who is always confused. Seeing that I have been doing my best to Si''s family for so many years, please forgive me this time!" Si Zhihan''s face changed repeatedly, and he stretched out his hand: "Come here!" Wang Ma was trembling all over, not daring to step forward. Si Zhihan: "Bring it--!" "Don''t get angry, take a look first." Bai Qinglan comforted, walked to Wang Ma in person, and took the file in her hand. Mother Wang''s eyes widened, staring at her asking for help. Bai Qinglan glanced at the document twice, then her face turned cold, and she gave Si Huang a gloomy look with her back to Si Zhihan, turned around and changed his face, returned to Si Zhihan and gave the document to him, sighing: "Zhihan People will inevitably get confused, not to mention that Wang Ma has been in Si¡¯s house for so long, and everyone has feelings." Si Zhihan didn''t speak, he read the documents carefully, and fell on the table a few seconds later. Wang Ma''s body was also shocked. Si Hua curiously took the file and read it again. What was printed out above was the bank card consumption, which in total amounted to millions. Si Huang said in a timely manner: "At first I thought it was stuck or cut off consumption." Si Zhihan automatically replenishes Si Huang''s rebellious resistance during this period of time because he feels that he has been neglected. Children at this age do not have the pocket money paid by their parents. For several years, there must be grievances in his heart. "This is a misunderstanding..." "I know." Si Huang didn''t wait for him to finish speaking, and looked at Ma Wang, "I have already called the police." "What?!" Wang Ma''s expression changed drastically, and she looked at Bai Qinglan and Si Zhihan even more for help. Si Zhihan also frowned, "How can a trivial matter need to alert the police!" Si Huang: "It''s not a trivial matter to me." She smiled at Ma Wang who was glaring at her: "If Ma Wang surrenders herself, things will not be a big deal." "You did it on purpose! You will find out tomorrow morning!" Wang Ma shouted. Si Huang chuckled: "Know what? Knowing that you have been deducting my card a few years ago, raising a little lover, and giving my things to your son?" After saying that, Si Huang stood up, "This prisoner , She must sit. If this person makes a mistake, he is responsible for his own fault." She turned around and walked outside after she said it. Si Zhihan stood up: "Where are you going? This is your home." Si Huang didn''t look back, "There are people here I don''t want to see." Si Zhihan listened to this, and felt that she was talking about Mother Wang, and he was angrily asked who he valued more - if there is a Wang mother in this family, she must not have her. "Brother!" Si Hua ran after him, reaching out to grab Si Huang''s arm, but was stopped by Si Huang''s squinting eyes with a smile, and said dryly: "We haven''t seen each other for so long, there are some things I think I want to ask you for advice, and I want to get together with you, and go out to play at night?" "Well, Si Hua is right. It''s rare to cultivate your feelings." Si Zhihan also agreed with Si Hua. Si Huang''s eyes flashed and he smiled and said, "Okay, you call me at night." * in the afternoon. In the villa of the Jinglan family, Secretary Wang came personally and sent Si Huang a bank card and a message. "Mother Wang has already surrendered and was sentenced to three years in prison. This is the card that the boss asked me to hand over to the younger brother. The password is the same as before." Although Secretary Wang is also surnamed Wang, she has nothing to do with Wang Ma. Si Huang took the card and sent Secretary Wang to leave. In the living room, Yuen watched Si Huang come in, and asked softly, "Are you getting together with the Si family?" Zhao Limei bumped him. Is it possible to ask casually about personal matters at home? "Si Shao, I have cooked chicken soup and it is fresh." Si Huang smiled and said, "Thank you Auntie Zhao." As he walked to the dining table, he also answered Yuen''s words, "As long as you remember, this is absolutely impossible." If Si Huang could say the word''absolute'', Yu Yu felt that no matter what she saw in the future, she didn''t need to ask Si Huang again. eight pm. Si Huang received Si Hua''s call, and the other party drove to the villa to connect with someone. "Your current popularity, be careful when you go outside." Yuen persuaded rationally. Si Huang pulled the zipper of the leather jacket all the way to the top of the collar, covering his neck, tight trousers perfectly outlined a pair of long straight legs, his feet were in leather boots, and the laces were already tied. She casually scratched her hair with gel water, shiny, black and arrogant and messy. At this time, he squinted to look at Yuen, the arc of the eyes rose and flew diagonally, the pupils inside were shining with obsidian luster, the dark green outline was mysterious and mysterious, with a red smile on the corner of her mouth... "Don''t worry." She said softly, her voice erratic and unspeakable. Yuen stayed in place: "..." The person in front of him is not like an individual at all, like a demon who chooses to eat. Her eyes were not bloodthirsty and evil, but they were devilish. Everyone she saw felt frightened. The blood rose involuntarily and the heartbeat accelerated. This is a dangerous stimulus, even if you know this person. It was extremely dangerous, but could not help but approach her. Don''t worry about it at all! ? A thin layer of sweat came out of Yuen''s forehead, who had recovered. Going out in such a scourge manner is simply a scourge to the world. Whether it is to be harmed or to harm others, it is very troublesome. Yu Ling, who was sitting on the sofa by the side, didn¡¯t leave Si Huang''s eyes. She took a few shots with her mobile phone. When Si Huang was about to leave, she eagerly said: "Your Majesty, you are shooting the demon state of the late brother micro movie. Can I try makeup?" Si Huang smiled and said, "Okay." Yu Ling stared at her back, the stars gleaming in her eyes. Feather just realized that Si Huang''s appearance today is indeed very similar to the character to be played in the micro movie written by Xu Wanjun. "..." Thinking of Si Huang''s acting skills, coupled with today''s scene appeared. Feather suddenly felt that it was strange that the micro-movies written by Xu Wanjun were not popular. * When Si Hua and Sun Bi in the passenger seat of the car saw the iron door of the villa opened and Si Huang in leather came out, they were also stunned for a while. "Boom boom" The sound of the window beating awakened Si Hua. Looking at the exquisite and cool face outside the window up close, Si Hua almost didn''t change his face. He smiled and opened the window, "Brother, you are here." "Yeah." Si Huang opened the door of the back seat and sat in, closing it easily, "Where to go?" Si Hua glanced at the rearview mirror in the car, and smiled without looking back: "I made an appointment with the school people to go for a picnic. It happens that you are a big star now and you can''t go to crowded places." There was a pause for a second. , He asked: "What do you think?" "Not bad." Si Huang smiled. As the car started, Sun Bi, who was sitting in the vice seat, popped his head and lay down on the parking space to face Si Huang in the back seat. He smiled and said, "Young Master Si, do you know the younger one?" Si Huang raised his eyelids, "Oh, Ergouzi." Sun Bi''s skin is thick enough, and he happily replied, "Isn''t it me. Actually, this time, I came to apologize to Master Si. Master Si told me what happened. I misunderstood it before. Hey! I¡¯m all to blame for being too straightforward, I can¡¯t see a little hypocrisy.¡± Sun Bi said shyly after slapped his face, ¡°You adults don¡¯t remember the villains, but don¡¯t be familiar with me. What I did is also good, isn¡¯t it? Didn¡¯t this help Si Dayo raise his popularity? It¡¯s the same thing in the entertainment industry now. The more explosive news, the more people¡¯s attention will be captured." "Haha." Si Huang laughed. "Your mouth can really say that the dead is alive. It''s not the way to be straightforward. Don''t insult this idiom." Sun Bi also laughed loudly: "You also know that my grades are not good, so I can speak." Si Huang squinted at him, "You said you came to apologize to me today?" "Yeah!" Sun Bi had single eyelids or squinted his eyes. When he laughed, it became a line, making it impossible to see the look in his eyes. "Okay." Si Huang turned his head and looked out the window. He was already in the suburbs and could hardly see other cars. "Jump down." Sun Bi was startled, "What?" Si Huang smiled and said: "Apologize to me, jump from here, you will be considered dead if you are not dead, and I won''t care about campus forums." "Hahaha!" Sun Bi patted the head of the car seat and smiled, "Young Master Si can really joke." Si Huang laughed, "You don''t jump now. When I really care about it, you won''t even have a chance to bet on your life." Sun Bi: "..." He has always been eloquent, but he didn''t know how to respond for a while. The atmosphere in the car became a little bit suppressed. Si Hua suddenly smiled and said, "Sun Bi, my brother is talking about it, you don''t know him yet, how could he do such a thing." Sun Bi also laughed. As soon as he looked up, he saw Si Huangmao with his waist up, and his upper body rushed in front of him, grabbed his hair with one hand, and quickly reached the driver¡¯s side with the other hand and pressed the unlock button. . Slap-- The door on the side of Sun Bi''s vice seat was opened by Si Huang, who threw Sun Bi out and then closed the door smoothly. Si Hua only heard a short scream, and the sound was cut off by the closed car door. He woke up in shock for a few seconds and slammed on the brake. Stagnation The sound of tires rubbing against the road. "Si Huang! What did you do!?" Si Hua roared in horror. As soon as he turned his head, he saw a smiling face close at hand. With a deep and cold smile and the corners of her lips rising, she leaned forward with one hand on the second seat and stared at Si Hua, "Where did you get the courage to ask me out to play?" Si Hua''s heart beat several times faster in an instant, and horror came to his eyes, and swallowed dryly, "I''ll go to see Sun Bi first, and call an ambulance!" He said as he unfastened his seat belt. . Si Huang watched him unfasten the seat belt, but when he was about to get out of the car, he grabbed the man''s back collar and "sit aside." "Si Huang! You wake up, you are murder!" Si Hua shouted. "Wait for him to die." Si Huang saw him holding the seat alive and refusing to move, his voice fell cold, "Are you sitting by yourself, or should I knock you out?" Si Hua''s eyes trembled violently, and he wondered about the possibility of killing Si Huang first, and finally said tolerantly: "I''ll sit by myself." After that, he decided to get out of the car, and then sit in the vice seat. The back collar that was grasped by Si Huang suddenly tightened, causing a fierce pain in his throat, and the little luck in his heart disappeared. "I''ll sit there by myself!" Feeling that it is more and more difficult to breathe, Si Hua yelled while crawling towards the vice seat. Si Huang released his hand and waited for him to sit on the auxiliary seat, "fasten his seat belt." Si Hua did it without saying a word, and when he finished it, he saw Si Huang relaxing with his waist, his long legs stepped from the back seat into the front seat, and sat in the driving position. "Where is the good destination?" Si Hua pondered for a second, and truthfully reported the address. Si Huang slammed on the accelerator and the car sped out. Si Hua''s body rushed forward. If he were not wearing a seat belt, his head would definitely hit the car. But now it hurts enough to be pinched by the seat belt. He gritted his teeth and shouted: "Si Huang! Brother! Calm down! Don''t do stupid things!" Si Huang glanced at him to see where his fear was, "You think too much, my life is precious, how can I die with you." Si Hua, who was said to be the center of thought, turned dark, clutching the chair with his palm. For a moment, he was so angry that he would really die with Si Huang, but it was only a moment. He felt that his life was more than a little bit more precious than Si Huang, and more importantly, he did not have the courage of Si Huang. The kind of thing that decisively throws people out of the car. Si Hua didn''t want to admit that he had a bit of fear of Si Huang''s bone penetration. If he did not succeed now, would he suffer the same fate as Sun Bi? As time passed, Si Hua found that although Si Huang drove fast, he was indeed very stable and there was no possibility of an accident. He gradually calmed down, "Brother..." "Don''t call that." "...Okay, Si Huang. Let''s put it this way, I don''t know what stimulus you have made you become so extreme, but I think there must be a misunderstanding between us." Si Hua said, observing Si Huang''s expression. "If it is for Fenghua, Dad also said that this belongs to the two of us. If you really want it, I can also assist you." Si Huang didn''t speak. Si Hua organized the language, "Just in your current state, Dad will definitely not rest assured that Fenghua will be handed over to you. Si Huang, just say what you have in your heart. If you misunderstand this kind of thing, keeping it in your heart will only make you worse. The more decay that accumulates, the more it will cause irreparable tragedies. We are a family." When it came to the end, his tone became more sincere and upright. [Your Majesty, this man is hypocritical! ¡¿The long-lost voice of the Five Treasures came out of his mind, ¡¾He is obviously black, and it¡¯s all black! ¡¿ "It can blow you out, it''s so disgusting." Si Huang replied silently with consciousness, "It seems that there is a new function? Can you see how dark people are?" Wubao was silent again. Si Huang chuckles. Si Hua next to him thought that his words had worked. A glimmer of fortune and joy flashed in his eyes, and then he heard Si Huang yelling softly: "Si Hua." "Huh?" Si Hua responded with a smile. "You''re right." Si Huang held the steering wheel and turned around. The instrument shone faintly with fluorescent light on her face, and the bright blue was like a layer of gauze covering people in the dark, both mysterious and soft. The next sentence made Anxi''s Si Hua look dull with horror, "I came back to make your life worse than death." She lifted her chin, the smile at the corner of her mouth was relaxed and comfortable, her squinted eyes seemed to be enjoying, and she quietly looked at Si Hua, "I have been stimulated far more than you thought, and my extreme excitement is deeper than you think. " Si Hua was so dull that he didn''t know how to answer, the blood all over his body rolled violently, and his throat rolled dry and muttered: "You are sick! You are sick!" Now Si Huang looks sick indeed, with a soft smile and tone, but his words are full of maliciousness, and there is no slight smile in his eyes. "Then do you have medicine?" Si Huang asked. Si Hua''s face was green and white. Si Hua didn''t speak any more in the next way, lowering his head and wondering what he was thinking. * When the car drove out of the road to a bumpy sand road, it didn''t take long to reach the destination. This is the seaside, and Si''s family has a small villa here. In the summer, Si Huang also followed Si Zhihan and the others to vacation here. The car stopped not far from the villa. When Si Huang got off the car, he saw a group of men and women surrounded by the fire among the reefs on the beach of the villa, having fun. "Shao Si and they are here--!" I didn''t know who had sharp eyes and shouted loudly. Everyone else looked over here, and from time to time the girls screamed and whistled. Si Hua got out of the car and walked beside Si Huang without saying a word, approaching the group of people. "Young Master Si, now you are terrible. You will not forget our brothers?" Li Qun, who is strong in stature, stood up and smiled heartily. "Our brothers have not forgotten you, come and come soon. , There are good things to keep for you!" As he said, he greeted him with a smile on his face. "Li Qun!" Si Hua suddenly yelled, his voice hurriedly hoarse, full of sharp cruelty, "Fuck you guys, just kill him!" While yelling, he kicked his left foot and ran away, while everyone was not looking back. During the party, grabbed a glass bottle in a wine box and smashed it at Si Huang. It''s going to hit it, and it''s going to be a bloodshed. Si Huang stretched out his hand to catch the wine bottle swiftly, and a black figure rushed in front of him. She didn''t hesitate to smash the wine bottle she had just received at the shadow. boom-- "Ah!" Li Qun screamed, his fist was stabbed with blood by the glass shards. He raised his head with angrily glaring eyes and was kicked in the head by a whip leg. He was dizzy and his eyes went dark, and he fell heavily to the ground. "Ah--!" The girl screamed again. "Shut up!" Si Hua yelled irritably, already standing among the group of people at the party. The scene calmed down. Si Huang lifted the sand under his feet and stared at Si Hua on the opposite side, "That''s why you asked me out? School violence?" Si Hua looked around with a cold face, stretched out his hand and pulled out a fire stick from the fire, and then stared at Si Huang severely, tearing his face and saying, "I didn''t want to play so straightforwardly. Blame yourself. !" Si Huang nodded thoughtfully, "So, there are follow-up methods." "You will know soon." Si Hua sneered. After two sentences, the other boys have grabbed the bottle, fire stick, and stone in their hands, and deliberately surrounded Si Huang step by step. Both men and women here are friends that Si Hua knows, and they passed their qi with him before they came. Although it is not clear why Si Hua didn''t follow the plan, he still listened to Si Hua''s words and acted unanimously. "Hey, Si Huang, don''t be impulsive! This is a wine bottle and a stone. What should I do if I break the person!" Out of the four girls, the tall girl who obviously took the lead shouted. Si Hua glared over: "Shut up for me and stay quiet! It would be nice to play with you, do you want love!" The tall girl was a little angry, but didn''t speak any more. The girls next to him looked at Si Huang with a pity and worry. Si Hua didn''t know that his words had touched Si Huang''s bottom line. Although Si Huang didn''t like to listen to what Si Hua said, it didn''t affect her mood. Now the sentence was different. She looked at Si Hua with a faint look. The latter was brave enough to look at Si Huang with courage, her smile was full of hostility, "I have a word I want to return to you. ," He said word by word: "Where did you come from the courage to agree to my invitation." Si Huang lowered his eyelashes, as if he did not see the crowd, took out his gloves from his pocket and put them on, and said faintly: "Si Hua, I didn''t understand at first, I didn''t ask you to provoke you, so why do you love to change the law? Come to trouble me. Then I understood that I couldn''t make sense with the cheap bones." "You are right, you can''t make sense with the cheap bones... Give me a fight!" Si Hua shouted. The boys surrounded in a circle rushed towards Si Huang excitedly. "Ah--!" The first scream sounded. The boy fell to the ground and convulsed. The others were startled and saw that Si Huang didn''t know when there were multiple slender silver sticks measuring nearly forty centimeters in his hand, and the silver-blue electric current could vaguely see the sound of stagnation. Si Huang wouldn''t be polite to them. Seeing them stunned, he seized the opportunity and went down with two whips and sticks to bring them down. "It''s stupid, hit it!" Si Hua screamed. The remaining four people came back to their senses, but did not dare to approach Si Huang, smashing the stones and wine bottles in their hands at her. It''s just that this messy offensive didn''t make it difficult for Si Huang. She dodged flexibly, and stepped closer to a boy with a whip stick on his neck. The latter had a twisted face and his eyes turned white and fell to the ground. "Ah!" A girl''s scream suddenly sounded, and she watched as a boy ran behind her and knocked sap while Si Huang attacked others. However, Si Huang seemed to have a short body with eyes on his back. He avoided the stick, then propped his arms on the ground, turned his body upside down and hit the front door of the boy''s head with one leg. The huge force didn''t knock the person out, but it was only for a while. Will not get up. Si Huang, who turned steadily, didn''t stop his steps, and after a few big strides, he arrived in front of a boy again. The electric shock baton in his hand hit his lap and knocked him down. As soon as he looked up and saw the remaining boy, the latter met her gaze, and took a step back with a face of horror. Si Huang did not let him go, and the instantaneous burst speed was not comparable to this person. "Wow! Si Hua ran away!" The girl screamed. Si Huang, who had just brought down the last boy, turned her head and saw Si Hua running in the direction of the car. She squinted, picked up a stone on the ground, carefully compared the position, and then threw it at Si Hua¡¯s back. . Si Huang did not deliberately smash his head, fearing that this distance and strength would kill people. She aimed at Si Hua''s leg and hit the target not far away, causing Si Hua to fall and roll on the ground twice. "Si Huang, if you have something to say!" Si Hua, who was struggling to stand up, saw a pair of shoes in his sight, his heart beat and stopped, and hurriedly shouted. Si Huang squatted down, staring at his horrified face for a while, "Are you afraid?" Si Hua countered the condition and said: "Who is afraid!" Si Huang grinned and grabbed his hair. "Hey! Let go! Si Huang, are you afraid that I will tell your parents? Don¡¯t forget where the injury on your back came from!" Si Hua felt that his scalp was about to be torn off, so he had to stand up with Si Huang¡¯s strength. , The posture of walking half-bent over is very embarrassing. Si Huang didn''t respond to his words, walked to the beach villa, looked at the four girls who were still standing there and the boys who were not fainted, "Move in all those who fainted, you can escape, but you have to think about the consequences. " Watching Si Huang leave, the other three of the four girls looked at the tall girl, and the tall girl shouted: "What am I doing? Didn''t you hear anything? Move!" "Oh!" There were a total of four girls, including the tall girl, two of them moved one, and the remaining five boys waited for the paralysis to diminish, and then dragged his uncomfortable body to the villa with fear. Snacks and clothes are piled on the coffee table and sofa in the lobby of the villa. Obviously, they have been harmed by this group of people. Si Huang picked up a woman''s stockings on the single sofa, buckled Si Hua''s hands behind his back, tied a knot and threw it on the ground, and sat on the single sofa. At this time, the four women also moved in with them. Seeing the scene inside, the four of them were a little embarrassed. A girl with a round face lightly grabbed the snacks and clothes on the couch, those who should throw the trash can, and those who should throw the bathroom to the bathroom. The other three girls, including the tall girl, saw it, and woke up to work with the round-faced girl. After a while, the living room became refreshing and easy to see. The tall girl took the lead to sit on the couch, and the three girls sat side by side. The sitting posture and expression were very good. They are all sixteen or seventeen years old, and they are at least medium-looking, and they look very painful to pretend to be good. "That... Young Master Si, in fact, this matter has nothing to do with us. It was just called by Si Hua!" The tall girl summoned the courage to speak. Si Huang looked at her, "Miss Huo, I think you should have reached some agreement with Si Hua." Embarrassment flashed across Huo Yuzhi''s face, "Yes! Si Hua promised to give you... to us." The round-faced Bi Xiaotuo next to her bumped her, "Sister Zhi!" He glanced at Si Huang in panic. Huo Yuzhi ignored her and looked at Si Huang with her neck held up. She looked calm, but the red neck had actually exposed her tension, "I don''t want to hide it from you, it''s what you think! In fact, the four of our sisters like it very much. You, that''s why I came here for a while!" "You think that if you admit your mistakes now, I will think that you are girls, no wonder?" Si Huang said lightly, looking at them. Huo Yuzhi''s face was also red, not only because he was said to be embarrassed by the central issue, but also because he was stared at by the master of this cold, cool and handsome perfect face, his heartbeat was uncontrollable, and blood poured onto his face. She said that she really liked Si Huang. The first time she saw Si Huang¡¯s videos and photos from the campus forum, she was shocked. Later, she followed Si Huang¡¯s V blog and every gossip news, and wanted to see her every day. See her in person. This is also the reason that I heard that Si Hua made an appointment to Si Huang and immediately agreed to come after learning his plan. The four of their sisters have never stopped talking about Si Huang since they came here. The moment Si Huang got out of the car, they were so excited that they couldn¡¯t help themselves. They whispered that she herself was more perfect than the video, especially today. When I dressed up and dealt with the eight people of Si Hua, I was so handsome! "We...we actually don''t really want to do anything to your Majesty! We just want to see you!" Bi Xiaotuo raised his hands and swore. Si Huang curled up his mouth and kicked Si Hua on the ground casually, "What if I was tied here today?" Bi Xiaotuo looked at Si Hua who was tied up, moved his lips, and found that he couldn''t say anything to deceive himself. In Huaxing Art School, Huo Yuzhi and the others are the first among the female students. The four girls have good family conditions. They play well with Si Hua''s circle. They usually bully other girls and do ridiculous rebellious things, so don¡¯t Seeing how well-behaved is now, Si Huang knew that once he was really controlled by Si Hua and the others, he appeared in front of them with the embarrassed appearance of a loser, and they might do something boldly. Of course, if this kind of thing happens, they can''t do anything they want, but her true identity will be exposed. "Your Majesty, tell me! How can you forgive us!" Huo Yuzhi took off his shoes and climbed onto the sofa, sitting on his knees and facing Si Huang, blushing and staring at Si Huang, saying, "What do you want? It¡¯s the same¡¯ expression. Bi Xiaotuo''s three daughters also climbed onto the sofa neatly, kneeling and facing Si Huang. Later, the five boys who came in were shocked when they saw this scene, especially when Si Huang heard the movement and looked towards them. Among them, the boy who was put down by Si Huang with an electric baton weakened his legs and knelt on the ground. Shockedly shouted: "Young Master Si, I listen to them all. You have beaten them as well. There is no need to do everything!" In terms of family history, this person who shouted was the most mediocre. He was born in an ordinary family, and he was usually the dog-legged next to Si Hua, so he dared to be rude in front of other ordinary people. The family background of the other few people is not very good, and it is no wonder that Si Hua will bring this group of people. A good family background may not necessarily do this with Si Hua and it is not easy to control. This group of people is hindered by Si Hua¡¯s background and power. Don''t dare to spread the matter. Si Huang chuckled, "Since you are kneeling, you can kneel." The other four boys have different expressions, distorted or insulted. "Didn''t you hear your Majesty tell you to kneel!?" Huo Yuzhi shouted sharply. "Why? I won''t kneel, he really dared to kill me? Killing is going to jail! He is a big star now, and today¡¯s affairs are going to be spread out, let¡¯s see what he does!" The talking boy stared. What Huo Yuzhi said, but everyone could understand it. This was deliberately told Si Huang to threaten her. The faces of several boys moved intentionally, but in the next second they saw Si Huang stand up and walk towards this side, punching the boy who was talking in the face. The punch was real, and the boy''s whole body was tilted to one side. He stunned his head, and then yelled wildly: "If you have the ability, don''t use electric batons! Have a real fight with Lao Tzu!" The corners of Si Huang''s mouth rose, and the scent of disdain came out spontaneously. She didn''t speak or take the electric baton, the meaning couldn''t be more obvious. The boy''s eyes were bloodshot, and he clenched his fists to fight back at Si Huang. Si Huang dodged sideways easily, stretched his leg and tripped the boy with an unstable bottom plate, and then kicked it. "what!" I didn''t know if the floor was too slippery or whether Si Huang''s strength was too strong. This kick kicked the person out for nearly two meters and hit the back of the sofa. Si Huang knelt on one knee and slammed his fist directly into the face of the howling boy. The four girls who were originally kneeling on the sofa all lay their heads on the sofa, and their bodies trembled as the boy was beaten to shake the sofa. They stared at the bottom with wide-open eyes. These young people have never fought less often. Huo Yuzhi and others have fought, and boys have seen each other more than once or twice, so they are not afraid of this kind of hand-to-hand combat, and their focus is completely off-topic. "Sister Zhi, your majesty is so handsome...so handsome!" Bi Xiaotuo thought his voice was low, his cheeks flushed with excitement. Huo Yuzhi didn''t blink his eyes, "Does that still need to be said? How can they be your Majesty''s opponent with their soft-footed shrimps!" "...Ah, I really want to be your Majesty''s sweat bead." A girl muttered in an aria, watching the sweat on Si Huang''s forehead slowly slip down the line of her face. "Your Majesty is truly your Majesty!" The last girl slapped the sofa fiercely and shouted: "We are really going to die! How can we help outsiders to pit your Majesty? Even if you want to be good with your Majesty, you can only wait for your majesty to come here. Fortunately!" "Fuck--! You crazy women! Save people!" some of the boys shouted indifferently. Huo Yuzhi raised his sleeves and said, "What do you want to do? Want to come to the group? Ha, I couldn''t win the group battle just now, and now I want to come? Come! Sisters, do it with them!" "Just do it! Who''s afraid of who!" Bi Xiaotuo is cute and cute, and her frowning look completely reveals her true personality. "You are crazy!" The boy scolded. Huo Yuzhi snorted, "It''s not the first day I know my old lady is crazy." "Si Hua is calling!" Bi Xiaotuo saw Si Hua''s small movements sharply. Si Hua suddenly raised his head when she heard her report, staring at her with full eyes. Bi Xiaotuo was taken aback, and jumped off the sofa, ran over to grab Si Hua''s mobile phone that was finally rubbed out of his trouser pocket and ran, avoiding Si Hua''s kick, "Bi Xiaotuo! You are looking for death! " "I''m not afraid of you!" Bi Xiaotuo slammed his mobile phone to the ground, like a proud peacock, "You are a loser! Your majesty''s defeated generals, ugly!" Si Hua gritted his teeth, his eyes seemed to want to bite off a piece of meat from Bi Xiaotuo''s body. Damn it, how could he not find this group of **** so unreliable before? At this time, Si Huang let go of the boys on the ground, shaking his hands and standing up. The remaining four boys couldn''t bear to watch their noses swollen, nosebleeds, and a few teeth missing, except for the boys who could not say a single hard word except softly. When Si Huang looked at them, all four of them became very well-behaved, touching their knees one by one. "Si Hua has other means besides beating me." Si Huang asked. The four people looked at each other, and no one spoke. "Your Majesty!" Huo Yuzhi raised his hand, and after receiving Si Huang''s attention, he immediately smiled and said: "I know, I have heard them talk about taking medicine and taking pictures for your Majesty!" "Do you take out the medicine yourself, or let me find it out?" Si Huang asked the four boys again, "You should understand the difference between the two." "The medicine is on... Li Qun." The four of you looked at me and I looked at you, and finally one said in a low voice. Bi Xiaotuo ran up to the unconscious Li Qun like a rabbit and searched him. It didn''t take long for him to find a small glass in his pocket. "Your Majesty!" She handed it to Si Huang like a treasure. The gray-blue powder in the small glass bottle surprised Si Huang for a moment. He didn''t expect Si Hua to get BI4. I thought that I had only used this to cheat Si Zhihan before, and now I am taking retribution on Si Hua. Si Huang picked up the glass bottle the size of a little finger and smiled lightly. Although the amount in the bottle is not enough to sterilize Si Hua, adding other ingredients can increase the chance of addiction. Si Huang didn''t know how deceptive her meaningful chuckle was, but the eyes of Huo Yuzhi''s four girls flashed. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ You think your Majesty is cool and charming, please take out the ticket in your pocket and give it to your Majesty! O (¡É_¡É) O haha~ Ershui: Your Majesty, you are fully armed again today. Your Majesty: Insecticidal equipment. Ershui: Actually, what I want to say is, please give me a photo of you today! Licking~ Your Majesty: No. Ershui (call): Hello? Is it the Beast Brahma? Yes, I''m your mother, I tell you today, your Majesty wears leather tights and tights, and dresses up so badly tonight... Hey! (The phone was photographed flying) Your Majesty: ...If you want to know what''s going on, continue tomorrow. Chapter 49： Qin Fan gives gifts, Si Huang makes a film Si Huang found red wine in the house. After pouring a glass, he poured the powder in the small glass bottle into the wine glass. She shook the goblet with her fingers. The long, gloved fingers and the crystal feet of the cup, as well as the thick and beautiful red liquid in the cup, set off each other, as elegant as an old nobleman. "You guys come over, press his body, and feed him the wine." Si Huang told the four boys who are still in good health: "You can treat him whatever you want to deal with me at first, if you don''t do it. Okay, just use your body''s hardware to pay off the debt." Passed the goblet in his hand. The four boys hesitated for a second. Seeing Si Huang''s expression moved, the four didn''t dare to think about anything else. They stood up and surrounded Si Hua, and the boy who had spoken before took the wine glass. "Dare you!" Si Hua glared at them in horror and anger, "Fuck a bunch of trash, you dare to move me today, tomorrow I will kill your family!" The expressions of the four changed, and the boy holding the wine glass gritted his teeth and said: "Sir, we can¡¯t really be blamed for this. You can see that if we don¡¯t do it, the end will not be much better. If you want to blame... ..." He gave Si Huang a vague look, then winked at the other three boys. The three boys immediately pressed Si Hua¡¯s body and said: "Si Hua, Zhong Yan is right, we are also victims! You have said this medicine, no one can die, otherwise we would not dare Doing this with you can help, isn''t it? You must not miss us!" In fact, they were not afraid that Si Hua could really kill them. They were not very young in their first year, and they did not dare to kill. They felt that Si Hua would definitely not dare. Secondly, everyone is watching this today. If one of them really has an accident, they can think of Si Hua''s body and report the secret alone. No matter how old Si Hua''s background is, murder will also be in jail. "Mmm!" Si Hua struggled desperately. This medicine can''t kill people, but he knew it might be addicted, and he didn''t want Si Huang to succeed. His hands were tied, and four boys suppressed it at the same time. It didn''t take long for a glass of red wine to be poured into his mouth. "Si Huang...I am at odds with you!" Si Huang ignored Si Hua''s roar, and asked Zhong Yan''s four men who stood in a row again: "Is all the equipment for taking pictures ready?" "It''s all in the room upstairs." Zhong Yan glanced at her and lowered his head. Si Huang said, "Take him up." Then he looked at Huo Yuzhi and the others, "You go up too." Huo Yuzhi laughed dryly, "What are we doing up there?" "No matter how you play, just take the photos to get the effect." "Your Majesty...our hearts are with you!" Si Huang smiled and looked at them, "Have you ever played with a man?" The gorgeous voice said in a gentle tone, making the four girls'' cheeks flushed. They were playing crazy, all of them were young, and yet Really played with men. It''s just that Si Huang looked at it and said it, and felt embarrassed if he didn''t know why, a little shame and a little excited. Huo Yuzhi looked at Si Huang''s eyes, but there was no smile at all, "Are we doing it well, so you forgive us?" Si Huang sat back on the solo sofa and said, "Your business has been wiped out." Huo Yuzhi laughed: "Your Majesty is waiting for our good news!" * In the living room, only two boys including Si Huang and Li Qun who were unconscious, and the guy who couldn''t afford to be beaten up were left. Si Huang took off the blood-stained gloves, took out his mobile phone to scan Weibo, and sent a private message. Si Huang V: I just had a fight. The phoenix tree waiting for you V: Who troubled you? Won? Are you injured? Si Huang V: Won the fight, not injured [Dynamic emoji] Indus waiting for you V: Great! [Kaomoji excited] Si Huang pursed his lips and smiled, a ray of light flashed in his eyes, and his fingers had already pressed a paragraph quickly. Si Huang V: Since I said I was great, what gift would you give me? This time there was no answer for a few minutes over there. Si Huang also waited calmly, but the caller ID that the phone suddenly lit up made her smile less. "Hey?" "How did you play with Si Hua?" "Oh, pretty good." "Why can''t I get through with Sihua?" Si Huang glanced at the corpse of Si Hua''s mobile phone on the ground, "He was too happy to have fun. I don''t know where the mobile phone was lost." "...Well, you ask Si Hua to answer the call." "Okay, wait a minute." Si Huang, who hung up, had no intention of getting up and calling Si Hua. With a "dingdong", her private message from the V blog backstage was replied. Indus waiting for you V: What do you want? The place where I am is relatively remote, and there is no good food or fun. Si Huang V: You can give it away. * An important place in the military region. Qin Fan stared at the reply he had just received on the phone, and tasted these five words, his eyebrows softened unconsciously. He thought about it, this is the first time he gave a gift to a child, or his brother personally asked for a fight and won the gift! The boy at this age is the youngest and active, and he wants to be recognized by his elders after he has won a fight... This souvenir can''t be casual! Qin Fan replied with a typed "Pap Papa". The phoenix tree waiting for you V: Do you use more fists or kickers for fighting today? Si Huang V: Fist [fist] [fist] The phoenix tree waiting for you V: Okay, waiting for my gift. [Touching the head] Putting the phone away, Qin Fan wore an army green vest, showing enviable biceps, and went out to the arsenal. "Chief, why are you here so late?" Li Jianfeng with a face full of scum was surprised. In fact, he even wanted to say, what does it mean to call people over at night? Qin Fan: "Are there any materials for CK body armor?" "Have." "Make a pair of gloves and come out." After a pause, Qin Fan looked like Si Huang, frowned, and added: "Be more beautiful." Li Jianfeng''s expression froze, staring at Qin Fan''s big palm, hesitatingly asked, "How to be more beautiful?" You are a big master, even more beautiful? ! "It''s not for me." Qin Fan glanced at the workroom, walked to a table, took a pen and drew his hands on the drawing on the table. If Si Huang was here, I would be surprised that Qin Fan actually drew the size of her hand almost exactly. Qin Fan put down the pen, "According to this size, a boy, sixteen or seventeen years old, you can make whatever beautiful young people like." "Boy, this hand is really delicate. You learn piano, right?" Li Jianfeng looked at it for a few moments. "There are also several types of young people''s preferences. Do you think it is better to be cool and handsome, or to be more elegant?" His eyes rolled. Staring at Qin Fan when he was. I haven''t seen anyone who is so caring about the chief, who actually uses CK materials to make gloves, and they have to customize beautiful ones! For this gossip, do not lose any effort! Qin Fan said: "Used to fight and defend yourself." Li Jianfeng: "..." I knew that none of the kids who had a relationship with the Qin family were safe. "Then be cool. Boys of sixteen and seventeen like this." He picked up the drawing and looked at it. "It''s a shame to use this hand to fight. Last time I went home, my girl still followed I yelled at the concert which violinist looks good." Speaking of my daughters, there is a kind smile on the stubborn face. Qin Fan was said to be a little caring, thinking about Si Huang in his head, frowning and said: "What''s the use of a man to be so beautiful." "Chief, you are out of date now! Women now really don''t like rough men, they like the clean and beautiful ones, and the musical instruments are better!" Li Jianfeng said, turning his head to look at Qin Fan''s face and figure, his eyes were He became more and more subtle, and said in a trivial tone, "In fact, if you are the leader, if you can reduce your momentum, more women will support you and serve you like an emperor!" Qin Fan thought of something, his eyes were so dark that it swept over people like a saw blade, "Stop talking nonsense, I will pick up the goods in three days." Li Jianfeng was staring at him and his body chilled, and he did not dare to argue that Qin Fan''s time was too short. When people left, he slapped himself: "It''s not good to tease someone, but you dare to tease this monster! Let''s make yourself suffer!" * After ten o''clock. Huo Yuzhi and a group of people walked downstairs. Huo Yuzhi handed a stack of photos that had been developed to Si Huang, and said loudly, "Your Majesty, we didn''t really do it. What do you think of the effect?" No matter how crazy they play, they are not ashamed to really do that stuff with other boys in the presence of the male **** in their minds. Huo Yuzhi''s mind turned fast, knowing what Si Huang''s real purpose was, so he could take pictures that would satisfy Si Huang without doing that. Si Huang looked at the ¡®exciting content¡¯ in the photos one by one. In the photo, Si Hua¡¯s body and face were all exposed, with a drunken expression. Some fell on the bed with a girl, and some were with a few girls, but the same thing was that the girls¡¯ faces were not photographed until the end. There is also Zhang who is even more powerful... even men joined in. Although Si Huang knew that he hadn''t really done it inside, the effect of just looking at the photos was absolutely horrible. "Aren''t you afraid of being retaliated by Si Hua afterwards?" Si Huang put away the photos that were more effective than he expected. The four boys were worried, and Bi Xiaotuo shouted with a serious look: "Be fearless for your Majesty...Wow!" Huo Yuzhi was slapped **** his head. Huo Yuzhi ignored Bi Xiaotuo¡¯s little resentment eyes and said to Si Huang: ¡°Our family is not as good as Fenghua, but we are not afraid of a Si Hua when we are united. Besides, this incident was originally his fault. I dare to retaliate against us. He fights, my mother is not afraid of him! As long as he is still a student like us, he has not taken the position of Fenghua''s important position." Si Huang didn''t give Huo Yuzhi any promise that "the future grace must be mine, don''t be afraid". Pick up the gloves you took off before and walk out. "Eh? Your Majesty! You are gone, what shall we do?" Huo Yuzhi shouted. "Follow you." Si Huang''s figure disappeared outside the door of the villa. The four men and four women in the living room looked at each other, what does it mean to follow them? They don''t even know how to do it! In the silence, the phone ring broke. When Zhong Yan took out his phone and looked at it, his face turned pale, "Si Hua''s father called, what should I say?" After three seconds of silence, Huo Yuzhi grinned, and said in a vicious voice: "Whatever you say! Anyway, we are on your Majesty''s side anyway. You''d better think clearly, don¡¯t live in the past, follow Your Majesty and Si Hua look like now, who do you think Fenghua Entertainment will end up with in the future? It''s best to think clearly!" Zhong Yan wanted to cry without tears. The first sentence said ¡®whatever you say¡¯, and then a large section of threats that everyone can understand. Can he still speak casually? ! * It was already half past ten when Si Huang drove Si Hua''s car home. The light was still on in the living room at home, and Yuen sat on the sofa and saw her coming back. Matsushita had been holding her heart. When Si Huang saw him, he closed the door gently and proactively said: "I''m fine, go to bed early, and start working tomorrow." Yuen''s eyes flashed, which means that the private affairs have been dealt with? "Okay." He didn''t ask much, and turned back to his room. The second floor is the personal space of Si Huang. She took a shower, put a towel on her head, sat in front of the computer, automatically entered a string of URLs on the web page, and then a dialogue window popped up automatically. Anonymous: Do you have a business? Xiong: Do. Anonymous: Disseminate this batch of photos. [file] Guo Chengxiong, who was on vacation in Yangcheng, nearly swallowed the fried chicken legs in his mouth. He stretched out his hand in pain to pull the chicken legs out of his throat, and coughed violently. With tearful eyes staring at the photo album that was just downloaded and compressed, "Damn, isn''t this anonymous the one of the grandfather fan?" He couldn''t help being curious, tapping his fingers on the keyboard quickly and flexibly, then I got the ID address of the other party, "Really! How did he know this website!... Maybe it was given by the master? Oh, the master won''t expose me completely? I have to take this order, and I can''t make extra money!" Si Huang didn''t know that this person had misunderstood it. In fact, she knew about this website ¡®unintentionally¡¯ in her previous life. She worked with this person several times and was satisfied with his confidentiality, work ability and professional ethics. After receiving no reply from ¡®Bear¡¯ for a long time, Si Huang calmly typed a row. Anonymous: Pay 100,000 in advance and pay 100,000 after completion. Xiong: The little brother is really rich. Anonymous: This is the first order, and there will be follow-up orders. Xiong: ...Actually, my store is holding an event today, and you just won the prize. I can give you a discount oh dear~ Si Huang was startled, staring at the words with an inexplicable expression. After the rebirth, it seems that the group of people I met before have become a bit strange. Anonymous: No, I''m happy that the money is spent on them. The card sent by Secretary Wang today, Si Huang did not intend to use it in his own life, even if the money in it was enough to allow ordinary people to live for more than ten years. Since receiving this card, Si Huang has already figured out the use of the money inside. Xiong: You have money, you are self-willed! Anonymous: card number. Si Huang looked at the card number printed at the window, and it was exactly the same as in the previous life. She directly transferred the funds online. Anonymous: I will see the results tomorrow. Xiong: Don''t worry about me. The conversation between the two ended here. Guo Chengxiong from Yangcheng touched his chin, thinking: "Should I report this to my master? But my master is very busy now, and the address of my foreign express shop should be given by my master, and my master must know him. If you have something to do with me. If the Lord really knows about this, I will definitely be cut off if I take this matter to him again!" After thinking about it, Guo Chengxiong decided to take the order from Si Huang and do it well. Only worthy of this extra money. * early morning. Today, Si Huang did not go for a morning run outside, and chose to exercise on the treadmill in the gym at home. Yuen next to her first took a few photos of her. After sending them to VBo as usual, she also got on a treadmill next to her to exercise. But he persisted for 20 minutes before coming down, took a sip of water and took a shower, only to see Si Huang just got off the treadmill. Picking up the folder on the table, said to her: "Today I have negotiated with the person in charge of RB about the time and place to meet. It is in Huaxing Art School." Si Huang nodded and walked outside while wiping off his sweat. Yuen followed and lifted his glasses, "This time RB''s style theme seems to be campus style, with elements of basketball, piano art and love." He glanced at Si Huang in front of him, "In general, he is a clich¨¦d prince. The story with Cinderella, but the final ending is not perfect. Your prince is not only athletic, good at piano, but also a schoolmaster, in line with the perfect fantasy of female teenage years." Si Huang stopped for a moment, "Is this selected based on my information?" "Yes." Yuene put down the folder, "I know that you gave me the information. You have no problem with sports. Piano is also your area of ??expertise. You have also reached the standard of being a master. It is completely natural performance....Yes What''s the problem?" Si Huang looked back at him, smiled after a second, and tossed the sweat from his hair, "No problem." Yuen looked at her back in her room, a little puzzled. Did he say something wrong? It is indeed a true performance. Just after the exercise, you can kill people''s eyeballs in a flash! Si Huang, who took a shower in the bathroom of his room, stood in front of the full-length mirror. The person in the mirror also looked at her, with slender limbs and fair skin like jade, her **** were not turbulent but formed the perfect golden ratio with her body, and her legs were beautiful in straight lines. Perhaps it is because Li Lisi has some foreign ancestry. Her bones are more toned than a normal Asian woman. Her height is 1.77 meters, her aura personality developed over the years, and her exquisite features, no one will doubt her. True gender. Si Huang''s fingertips touched his flat belly. In her previous life, she had menstruation when she was 16 years old, but only two years after she was 18 years old Si Zhihan gave her a sterilization drug developed by the Bai family. After losing her pregnancy, she also bid farewell to menstruation. [You are resurrected from the dead, and now you are a pure Yin body. The Yin Qi of your body is too heavy. If you want to have menstruation, unless you have enough faith worth ten years of life. ¡¿Five treasures make bubbles, ¡¾Or just go to capture yang and nourish yin. ¡¿ Si Huang put down his hands and turned around to tie his chest and put on his clothes, "Five Treasures, you have been very fascinating recently." Wubao said nothing. Si Huang said in a flash, "Before you always showed me the number of glittering gold, so as to encourage me to work harder." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ "Don''t hide, come out obediently." ¡¾His Majesty! Actually I want to upgrade! So I have been drowsy lately! Your Majesty, I can help you more when I upgrade! Your Majesty, you are waiting for me! Your Majesty, let me first...] "Five Treasures, how much gold does it cost to upgrade?" ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Si Huang has bound his chest and put on his clothes. A set of pure white sportswear. The collar and cuffs have royal blue stripes. If the combination of white and blue is not good, it will be ordinary or even earthy. But this piece of clothing is well handled from the material to the details, and it is fresh. Bring out the extravagance, especially the person wearing it is simply a clothes rack, with a flawless face, perfect like a prince charming from a comic fairy tale. This dress is funded by RB. I''m going to meet them today to shoot an endorsement commercial. This is just right to wear. "Five Treasures, I remember you said that your role is more than just strengthening the body once." Si Huang wiped his short hair with a towel and went out to sit on the bed. "Or, what is the so-called five musts of Young Master Wu Jue?" [Don¡¯t force me! Don''t force me! Don''t force me! I don''t care, I want to upgrade! I want to upgrade! I want to upgrade! ] Wubao''s voice is a bit anxious, wronged and guilty. Si Huang put the towel on the bed without a face, obviously there is no entity of the five treasures, but she just felt that the five treasures shrank as if they were scared. "I don''t know what your plan is, but don''t forget one thing." Si Huang''s tone was rarely cold and severe, "You can live if I live." [...I...I just think, your Majesty, you earn gold so fast, you must upgrade me first! Right, that is it! ¡¿ "So..." Si Huang chuckled, "Now I am your tool for making gold?" ¡¾I do not have! ¡¿Wubao knows where Si Huang''s bottom line is, and where he dare to admit it. Although it did have the idea of ??controlling Sihuang at the beginning, it didn''t dare later, [I just believe in your Majesty! With your majesty''s strength, you will be able to easily earn a lot of golden glitter! ¡¿ "You don''t believe me." Si Huang pierced its lies, "If you believe me, you won''t do it secretly. If you believe me, you won''t dare to face me when you do this." Five Treasures: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ "Show the data out." Wubao was silent for three seconds. Si Huang didn''t urge, but the color of his eyes darkened, and thick dark green appeared little by little. In the end, the familiar translucent crystal ball appeared before her eyes. Si Huang''s eyebrows Yisong: Fortunately, it didn''t disappoint me. Randomly scan the data of the crystal ball, no matter the little pink has millions, and the golden glitter has reached 139, "what benefit can this number bring to me?" The Five Treasures seemed to be abandoning themselves, and the voice said with deep resentment: [Strengthen the body once again, and get one of the five masters of the five masters. ¡¿ "It sounds like a lot of benefit." Si Huang asked: "If I don''t ask you, you will never say it?" Wubao is silent. "What will happen to you?" Si Huang asked again. Wubao screams and anger: [Ask what then! ¡¿ Si Huang scolded: "Speak well." Wubao yelled angrily: [Upgrading can have entities! Although it can''t be a human being, as long as it''s other flesh and blood beings with insufficient intelligence... àÓàÓ! The sound was so loud that Si Huang felt his head hurt, and finally heard its cry. Si Huang couldn''t laugh or cry, "That''s it?" [What does it mean? Yes, I don¡¯t benefit from changing my immutable entity. I know that if you know it, you will not be willing to give me golden glitter! I knew it would be like this! Hey...why are you so smart? Obviously you can''t peer into my thoughts, why can you guess what I''m doing! You are a badass! Badass! ¡¿ "To shut up!" ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Si Huang rubbed his temples, "How much glitter do you want to upgrade?" ¡¾¡­¡­150 pieces. ¡¿ "It turned out not to be two hundred and five." Si Huang vomited. ¡¾Humph! ¡¿ "Wait, it''s 11 short." Si Huang thought that Yuen and the others should be waiting in a hurry. It wasn''t until Si Huang got down the stairs halfway, that the voice of the Five Treasures suddenly sounded in his quiet mind: [You, Gang, Gang, that, words, yes, what, what, mind, thought? ¡¿ Si Huang swayed slightly, holding on to the railing. "Sihuang!" Yuene just saw it below, and was startled, "Are you okay? Did you hurt your muscles?" "Just thinking about something, it''s okay." Si Huang replied calmly, and then walked down the stairs. Wubao knew that something bad happened again, and Si Huang did not respond to him, nor did he continue to struggle. After the four of them had breakfast together, Yu Ling learned that Si and Huang were going to work at Huaxing Art School, and asked, "Can I go and have a look together?" Yuene looked at Si Huang, who said, "Yes." Yu Ling was overjoyed. Yu Yan drove, Yu Ling was in the subseat, and Si Huang was in the back seat alone. [Your Majesty, your Majesty, tell me, what do you mean by what you just said? Say it! Say it! talk! ¡¿ "I''m not in a hurry to improve at the moment, so Jin Shining can upgrade you first." Si Huang didn''t sell Guanzi any more, and responded silently with consciousness. I got the answer I wanted most, but Wubao was silent. Sihuang looked out the window calmly, but his eyes didn¡¯t fall. He communicated with the Five Treasures with consciousness, ¡°Five Treasures, I never told you. Our destiny has been connected from the moment I was born again. To be a partner, a trustworthy partner who knows all my secrets and past, and even lives together, I will not treat you badly or use you as a tool wherever I can." "I''m angry with you, I hope you understand, don''t be confused by the temporary benefits and smoothness." Si Huang lowered his eyelashes, his expression was a little lonely, "I gave you time, I want you to take the initiative to tell me, but the result is You are stubborn, and I am stubborn." ¡¾Wow--! ¡¿Suddenly is the cry of the Five Treasures, ¡¾Your Majesty! I was wrong! I didn''t mean it, am I afraid? I''m afraid of you...oooooo! I''m wrong! I''m wrong! ¡¿ "Very noisy." Si Huang frowned, and said helplessly: "It''s okay if you come out, lest it harm my brain." [...Your Majesty, you are a tofu heart with a knife mouth. ¡¿ Si Huang shook his head, and was too lazy to explain to these two guys, "I''ll tell you what I have in the future, and dare to make small moves in secret..." At this time, the Five Treasures, like a silly lack, can''t realize the threat of Si Huang, and they are so cute: [I know, your majesty! I... I love you! ¡¿ "..." Si Huang laughed. Forget it, I knew this was a little idiot, there was no need to be true to it. * Huaxing Art School. After Yuen parked the car, he called. "Hello? Hello, Mr. Yang, we have arrived. The playground? Okay, let''s come over." Yuen who hung up the phone looked at Si Huang, "They are in the playground." "Let''s go." Si Huang replied, taking the lead to walk towards the playground. Si Huang''s name is absolutely thunderous in the current Huaxing Art School, and the students of Huaxing Art School will stop when they see her along the way. Accompanied by screams and discussions, Si Huang walked to the playground without squinting eyes, and many people followed her behind her. There is a temporary awning in the playground with a few people and shooting staff. The figure of Si Huang was noticed by the people inside as soon as he appeared. When she walked into the awning, a young man in a gray-blue suit stood up and said, "Hello, I am Yang Bixian and the person in charge of this brand endorsement." "Hello, this is Si Huang." Si Huang stretched out his hand to shake hands with him politely, and then let go. "Your real person looks more perfect than the photo." Yang Bi first looked at her and praised her for a while, "It''s the same as I thought, very suitable for BR''s style." In fact, when he saw Si Huang walking by, he realized it. It is not that Si Huang suits BR''s style, but BR is more dazzling because of her. It''s just that, he won''t say it directly. Si Huang smiled generously: "I think the results of the next work will also satisfy you." Yang Bi''s eyes flashed first, and he felt that the investigation he had prepared at the beginning was completely unnecessary, "Okay." This time, the RB working group brought a total of ten sets of clothes, specially selected according to the size of Si Huang, casual wear, shirt suit, sportswear and home wear. Yang Bixian said: "This set you are wearing is also the latest model of this season. It just happens to be here to take a set first..." He pointed to the basketball court in front of him, "I said at the beginning, it''s okay to play basketball, right? " Si Huang folded his sleeves upwards, "No problem." Yang Bi first nodded, and shouted to the surrounding colleges: "Nine boys who can play basketball!" Few people on the scene didn''t know the brand of RB. They understood that this was an opportunity to appear on the scene, even if they didn''t show up much, they also appeared on the scene. Yang Bi first personally selected 9 of the boys who came out, all of which were taller than 1.7 meters in height and above average appearance. Standing in a row is pleasing to the eye. This is also the ability of the art school to bring out so many good-looking teenagers at once. "How you usually play basketball, now you still play it, but at a critical time, you still have to highlight Si Huang and give him the opportunity, understand?" Yang must first reminded. "understand!" "Okay, let''s get started." The camera was raised, the photographer pointed the lens at the basketball court from top to bottom, and the other staff were also in place. On the basketball court, the 9 boys are divided into teams, and both sides stand. As the forward of the red team, Si Huang, Yang Bi first threw the ball directly to her, and then blew the whistle to indicate that it was time to start. The two of the blue team immediately surrounded Si Huang, and their expressions were all done well, but it was too good to let people see that they had no intention of letting Si Huang perform. "Mr. Yang, look at this?" The filming director turned to ask Yang Bixian what he meant. Yang Bi first frowned, and was upset that these young people fooled themselves, but still said, "Take a look first." After all, the effect of the water release must be showy, and the later refinement can''t hide it. Yang Bixian had some ideas in his mind: If Sihuang sports has real skills, the effect of shooting with real materials will be better, more realistic and eye-catching. "Si Huang, pass it to me!" The boy who was assigned to the red team''s central defender position yelled as he ran. Si Huang glanced sideways, and slapped his left hand, and the basketball was accurately projected towards the boy shouting. The boy received the ball with a smile on his face, immediately dribbled the ball and ran away. The two boys who had surrounded Si Huang secretly gave her a provocative look, and removed one, leaving the other behind to guard her. The scene turned into a four-on-four, even if the shot was mainly directed at Si Huang, there was no highlight to dig. "If you want to pack yourself into sports almighty, you have to be reliable." The boy who stayed at Si Huang whispered in a voice that only two of them could hear: "Thinking that there is a handsome face and everything will be fine! It''s so beautiful!" Si Huang said calmly, "After all, you are jealous." The boy''s face instantly blushed, "Who the **** is jealous!" It just so happened that the camera turned to this side, Si Huang smiled, his expression flying high, "Some people, you are destined to only be jealous, and you can''t catch up." The boy was dazzled by this sudden smile, and then he heard people''s calls and found that he had grabbed the ball here. He smiled triumphantly and said to Si Huang, "The little white face who can only speak big words..." Uh! ? Before the boy''s words were finished, he stared wide-eyed as Si Huang bent over and got out of his defense. He immediately chased after him but was stunned to find that he could not even run Si Huang. On the basketball court, the basketball forward who had just grabbed the ball rushed into the red court with a confident smile on his face, and skillfully avoided one or two interceptions. When he reached the perfect distance of his budget, he would shoot the ball with both hands. ... boom. A crisp and thick voice sounded. The striker of the Blue team only felt that the white shadow in front of him flashed, and the sense of reality in his hand disappeared. He turned his head in amazement, only a handsome and handsome figure remained in his sight. "Stop him!" Without having to shout from the forward of the blue team, the other four members of the blue team all walked towards Si Huang¡ªknowing that the camera was the master of Si Huang, they had to follow him if they wanted to be on camera. And really want to be brilliant alone? No doors! Boys who are jealous and embarrassed by the same **** generally don''t play vain. The old paper just doesn''t look good at you, what happened to you? The behavior is full of male aggression, which makes it clear at a glance. In the face of the four people''s enclosure, the red team members also came and stood far away, "Pass the ball! Pass the ball!" This time Si Huang didn''t even glance at it, dribbling the ball without squinting. "Damn! So arrogant, I''ll see how you are ashamed!" The first boy of 1.75 meters tall stood in front with his sturdy body, his palm facing down to grab the ball. Si Huang had long expected to move sideways flexibly, his dribbling hand turned easily, the basketball popped from the boy''s crotch, Si Huang and the boy walked sideways, and the basketball returned to her in time. The second interceptor arrived immediately, Si Huang''s eyes moved to the right, his body tilted, and his right hand to dribble to the right. The blue team guard quickly followed, already thinking of the feeling of getting the basketball in hand, and then his smile froze... brush-- The right hand flicked from the waist, the basketball was thrown from behind to the left, and the left hand supported and continued to dribble. Si Huang naturally returned to the normal position and continued forward, without seeing the blue team defender who was leaning and almost falling. This is fake! The third... the high dribble Si Huang stopped suddenly, stopping quite steadily and quite unexpectedly. The basketball team''s center back did not stop the car, and Si Huang had already left after returning to his senses. The fourth... can''t catch up at all! boom! Beyond the three-point line. The slender boy jumped lightly and forcefully, the basketball threw a graceful parabola from his hand, and the sound of a perfectly caught net was pure and sweet. From the juvenile arrival, stooping, jumping, shooting, landing... the whole process is as smooth as possible after countless rehearsals. The smoothness is natural and pleasing to the eye. She landed on her feet, glanced at the basketball that was already running away, and then reached out to pull the hair scattered on her forehead to the back of her head. The white and slender fingers are like Yuzhuo, flying between the black hair, slightly raised jaw, full forehead, squinting to look at the blue team losers'' eyes, they are so clear that they are full of the disdain of the winner. . The scene was silent. Si Huang curled up the corners of his blushing lips, his aura exploded in an instant, he was biting and noble, and a little youthful in his grace. The five members of the blue team were flushed and blood boiled with anger. "One more time!" "Yes, let''s do it again! The one who loses is called Brother!" "It''s so arrogant, I can''t wait to punch him in the face!" Compared to them, all the girls onlookers were crazy. "Si Huang! Si Huang! Si Huang-so handsome!" "Long live your majesty! Your majesty is invincible! Your majesty tortured them to death!" Unknowingly, at least two or three hundred men and women have gathered here in the playground. There are all girls in one area, and they shout neatly. Si Huang turned his head and looked, and found that he didn''t know how they did it. He actually set up a banner in a short time, with the seven characters ¡®Your Majesty I Love You¡¯ written in a thick pen. There was also a magnified photo poster of Si Huang that the girls didn''t know where they got. The two girls held them together and yelled excitedly when they saw Si Huang. What I didn''t know about this scene was that some big star came to hold the concert. The male students around him stared at Si Huang with subtle eyes, and it was not unreasonable to be jealous of her. Si Huang put down his hair, and the girl immediately calmed down. Si Huang smiled helplessly, "Isn''t this making a promotional video?" Everyone regained consciousness: "..." Yang Bi was also startled first, then he let his forehead laugh. Let''s look at the refreshing and uplifting handsome boy on the basketball court. His face is still that face, but his bewildering and arrogant look is gone. He looked at Si Huang carefully, and suddenly said: "You performed well, but this scene is still a bit flawed." All the people present looked at him. Yang Bi first pointed to his forehead and smiled at Si Huang: "I don''t have any sweat at all, I lack youthful blood." Si Huang smiled without saying a word. The five boys on the basketball team froze. Fuck, sprinting and breaking through the five of them, and still not sweating at all, what does this mean? It shows that people don''t have to work hard at all! The crowd of girls screamed again. "It depends on your Majesty sweating! It''s better to take off your clothes with sweat!" A certain excited voice broke through the obstacles and reached everyone''s ears. People including Si Huang looked at this voice and found that the girls group didn''t know when the four Huo Yuzhi sisters also ran up. The person who just uttered the ultrasonic shells and the shameless cry was Tian Jiuran among the four sisters. "Undress! Undress! Undress¡ª¡ª!" Under the leadership of the four sisters, the girls all got up and down. The boys are both envious and gloating, ready to see how Si Huang ends. Yang Bixian also came to watch the theater without talking. Si Huang, who was in the sound, shook his head, turned to face the group of girls, and said, "It''s impossible to undress." "Ah~" The girls at this moment have forgotten whether they have had any grievances or not. They have a surprisingly tacit understanding and unity, and they have used the girls'' sharp weapon to sell cute costumes to the fullest. A pair of shiny eyes stared at Si Huang, mouth. There was a poor boo, "Why not? Why not? What are boys afraid of?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Ershui: Your Majesty, what about the good photos? Your Majesty: Taking the photo. Ershui: I want to take a private photo~! Your Majesty (call): Hey, little Qilin, your so-called mother asked me if I want something very private, secret, private, private, and secret... Pop (the phone was knocked off) Ershui: ...Everything is easy to discuss, don''t wake up the monster! Your Majesty (slanting eyes): My cell phone. Ershui: ...foresee the funeral and continue tomorrow. Five treasures bubbling: shiny gold glitter! Must support your Majesty Ouai~ Oh! Chapter 50： A man who is so abused and convinced The average young boy will be a little nervous when being hit by so many girls. Si Huang has experienced this situation a long time ago. She has also encountered even more outrageous demands than this. She also knows that these girls who pursue her are really bad-hearted and want to see her undress, if she gives them back They will take advantage of the victory and chase, and if she fights back, they will be easy to accommodate¡ªbecause they actually just want to get the person they love, attention and extra benefits, it doesn¡¯t matter whether it is big or small, as long as it is Whatever you love can be satisfied. The so-called counterattack is not to blame them... Si Huang pursed his lips and did not answer why they asked. He bent over and folded his trousers, exposing his white ankles, stood up and kicked his feet, looking more youthful Vigor, raised his head and shouted to the girls: "But I can convince them all, OK?" The bright smile of the teenager, the public shouting, the bright eyes staring at you as if burning sparks, and asking what you mean... At this moment, these young girls feel that their hearts are beating out of their chests. This scene really satisfies the fantasy that every young girl would have: the handsome big boy shines on the basketball court, and as his girlfriend, he is watching him below, and he will watch whenever he scores or runs. Give yourself a few glances, or smile at yourself, and say to yourself: See how handsome your boyfriend will be. If you win, I will buy you food! Obediently call me cheer! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "...Tian Jiuran! Shut up! Who is your husband?!" "What your majesty says is good! Very good! Very good! Absolutely good!" The atmosphere in the playground was completely fired up. Yang Bi gestured to the director and the staff to capture this scene into the camera. The real reaction of this group of students was better than the planned script for them to perform. Affect people''s hearts. "What do you guys think?" Yang must first looked at the nine boys before. "What do you think!? Afraid of him?" the forward of the blue team shouted. The male qi of several other boys was also stimulated, "Yes, hit it!" "Tsk! Basketball is an overall sport. He likes to show up so much, so I don''t want to be with him." The red team''s central defender was deliberately making things difficult. "Yes! Since you don''t cooperate with your teammates, you might as well fight alone!" Yang Bi, who couldn''t see the thoughts of these young people, was about to say that he would change if he didn''t want to fight, and a pleasant voice sounded: "Then fight alone." Uh? Yang Bi first looked at Si Huang in surprise, "Si Huang, what do you mean?" Si Huang smiled and said, "I will fight nine of them one by one." Yang must laugh first, "Making a fool!" Si Huang: "If I break it, I will be reimbursed for the cost of this episode, and I just need to film it again." "That was not what I meant¡­¡­" "It doesn''t matter what I mean, I will abuse them after I said." Yang Bi was dumb, looking at the handsome young man who was so energetic at this time and the nine boys who had been so angry that they were about to erupt from the volcano. When he blurted out, he was surprised, "Let''s do this, what are your questions? ?" "What, what, questions, questions, all, no, yes!" The only blue forward who was a bit sensible said slowly. This problem is simply big! ¡ª¡ªThe idea that comes up in everyone''s mind. Yu Yu''s head was big, and he muttered: "Lingling, is this the Si Huang we know?" "Yes!" Yu Ling nodded heavily without any doubt. Yuen looked down at her, "Where does it look like?" Yu Ling: "Always so dazzling! Handsome!" Featherene: "..." "Your Majesty!" Yu Ling shouted suddenly and ran to the playground. With the fiery gaze of a group of girls, Yu Ling ran to Si Huang and passed the black leather cord in her hand to her, "The hair will pierce the eyes, and the tie-up style will be more suitable." Si Huang squatted down, his hands hanging lazily, raised his head and smiled at Yu Ling: "Thank you." Yu Ling was stunned for a second, and then blushed in the burst of screams. She moved her lips and stood still. Si Huang said softly, "Didn''t you say that you want to be my makeup stylist?" Yu Ling''s eyes widened, and she stared at Si Huang with excitement and a bit of disbelief. She saw a pair of bright eyes with a smile of encouragement, and her heart seemed to be touched silently, sour and warm. There was also more responsibility on her shoulders, which reduced the girl''s nervousness and delusion, "Yeah." With a low response, Yu Ling bent down and stretched her hands gently toward Si Huang''s hair. The soft hair feels very comfortable at the fingertips, which makes Yu Ling''s movements more cautious, not as if she is treating a boy, as if she is treating a perfect piece of art. If something goes wrong, she herself Will not forgive myself. She grabbed the hair on Si Huang''s forehead that was loose and not too messy, and the black leather cord tied this bunch of hair into a pigtail and placed it behind her head. "Okay?" Si Huang shook his head lightly, and no hair fell in front of him. "Yeah." Yu Ling took a step back and looked at Si Huang''s face, revealing her full forehead. With a pigtail, her expression is more perfect than ever before and her facial features are more perfect. It is difficult to look directly at her, especially her eyes, full of youth. People don''t understand the sharpness of concealment, and they are not afraid of the willful dominance of tigers when they first come out of the calf. The transparency is so bright that people can be seen in a trance. "Come on!" Yu Ling said unconsciously, clenching her fist and making a cheering movement, "Very handsome!" Si Huang raised his hand to make a fist, and gently touched her fist, "Okay." A hearty smile was included. Yu Ling walked out of the playground in a daze, and returned to Yuen''s side, receiving countless wolf-like gazes. "Mr. Yang, this effect is quite good." The photographer in charge of taking pictures couldn''t help but sigh. Yang must first nod his head. He doesn''t need to look at the photo captured by the other party, he knows it must be fine. Because he saw this scene personally, he already felt very good-a cool and handsome boy who was proud and unruly in basketball, a girl who tied his hair with red cheeks and cheered for him. Such a scene has been used in campus dramas more than once or twice, but the classic thing has been used countless times precisely because this thing touches people''s hearts most. This is a dream for everyone in their youth, or a wonderful memory they have experienced. However, it is quite difficult to impress people with things that have been used countless times. Si Huang did it, thanks to her unique face, and more importantly, her acting skills, from subtle eyes to body language, and personality have become the most charming appearance of this age. Yang Bi first thought of a word-into the play. Only a powerful actor can control his ability and bring himself into the role completely. Before he confuses the audience, he confuses himself, and even thinks that he is himself. This became Si Huang''s home court. The surrounding girls'' support team and the nine boys who were so angry with her were all brought into the play by her without knowing it. Originally, a promotional video of her alone was controlled by her to become a true performance of everyone present, true and enthusiastic! Wonderful! "Can you start?" Yang Bixian didn''t reveal any feelings on his face. "Yes." Si Huang stood up. "Yes." Nine boys came on stage. Yang must first catch the basketball handed over by the staff, "Since it is Si Huang one-to-nine, don''t you have any objection to give Si Huang the ball first?" Nine boys said no. The basketball was thrown towards Si Huang by Yang Bi. Who knows, Si Huang hadn''t waited for the basketball to reach her, when suddenly he kicked his left foot and people ran out to catch the ball. "Damn! Don''t let him run away!" The nine awakened and immediately chased after each other, and some of them guarded the basketball hoop. The teenager in the white sportswear dribbles the ball flexibly, high dribble, low dribble or fast dribble. Basketball seems to be an obedient pet in his hand, letting go wherever he goes. A series of superb skills were demonstrated by Si Huang. They were not as perfect as textbooks, but they were also extremely sharp. Every time they broke through a defense, a wave of girls'' screams would erupt. Just watch her reach the third. Outside the line. Six people have come back to form a bronze wall and iron wall. Si Huang raised his hand to shoot... The six people jumped together nervously. Huh? Where''s the ball? ßË¡ª¡ª The sound of basketball hitting the ground. The male students who just took off and landed, watched the basketball at this time and fell from their sight to the basket. thump-- be quiet. The ¡®dong dong dong¡¯ basketball bounced freely on the ground, and the boys on the court panted unwillingly. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Si Huang picked up the basketball and asked them, "Have you taken it?" "I don''t accept it!" "I don''t accept it!" "Who will convince you!" "I just don''t accept it!" roared in a mess. Si Huang threw the basketball to the one at the front and sneered: "Okay, I''ll hit you today! Change your kick." The boy who received the ball didn''t care whether it was fair or unfair, and hummed: "You really asked for it. Don''t blame others when it''s ugly." "Stop talking nonsense." "Brothers, drag him to death!" the boy shouted. The eight people ran quickly. Seeing everyone else stand up, the boy dribbles the ball. He fixed his eyes on Si Huang, and when he saw Si Huang running towards him, he showed a bad smile and passed the ball to someone not far away. The person who caught the ball also dribbled for a few seconds before passing it to others before Si Huang was near. The nine people passed the ball to each other, did not rush to get close to the basketball hoop, and clearly meant to molest and embarrass Sihuang. Si Huang ran back and forth several times tirelessly, without any anxiety on his face, thinking about something seriously, sweat gradually appeared on his forehead. This should have been a boring scene, but looking at Si Huang''s serious face, the girl was also quiet, and they all watched her seriously and nervously. Suddenly, Si Huang smiled. Everyone''s hearts were also captured by her confident smile, and then she saw her twisted body and extended her arms. boom! Everyone was stunned. The ball was stopped by her. "How did she know?!" "Be more mindful, and even the rules of passing the ball will not change." Si Huang who caught the ball laughed and watched them return back to defense with annoyance. He squinted his eyes and smiled a little mischievously. Then she made the jump of a shot. "It''s impossible!" The central defender who was still running back and forth saw this, stopped, and shouted, "Pick up rebounds!" Si Huang''s eyes were fixed on the opposite ball frame, his eyes sharpened, and he used all his strength to project the basketball. boom! The basketball hit the backboard of the basketball hoop so hard that the entire backboard trembled. Ding-ßË- The basketball kicks the iron frame of the ball frame, and then falls into the basket under everyone''s attention. "Is it acceptable?" Si Huang asked. The nine men peeped at each other, no one refused to accept, and no one admitted that he was convinced, his face tense with gritted teeth. "Throw the ball to me." Si Huang turned his head and said to the staff who picked the basketball. The other party threw the ball to her without hesitation. Si Huang squatted and looked out the field, "Aim at the camera, look at me." The director who was awakened from the dream and the shooting staff immediately focused on doing what Si Huang said. Si Huang took a deep breath and suddenly threw the basketball out with force. The basketball flew out very quickly, but instead of scoring a goal, it crashed into the iron frame of the basket. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) Step, bend your calves, arch your waist, and then take off. This jump affects the muscles of the whole body, exploding the potential of jumping, reaching out to catch the basketball in the air, stepping in the air... dunking! Bang-- The basketball was severely smashed into the goal frame. Si Huang also landed, his legs squatted to relieve the gravity of the landing. Her face was a little red, and a thin layer of sweat was on her forehead, panting, standing up and smiling to everyone. Pride, contentment, freedom, impudence, and sharp smiles have become the focus of everyone''s attention. "Damn! The old paper has taken you! Take it!" The striker among the nine roared, lifted his coat and wiped his face indiscriminately, wiping away the sweat, and it was still red. He shouted to Si Huang with a face: "Si Huang, you could really pretend before!" He said with a thumbs up: "I am convinced today, and I won''t stigmatize you anymore!" One person expressed his opinion, and the other eight were not ashamed. "Si Huang, you really belong to you! If you hide it deeply, I''ll take it!" "Is this a slam dunk? There are really no props? How did you do it, it''s simply!" "I serve you! Si Huang, serve you!" "You all performed well, let''s rest." Yang must walk over first. Afterwards, the staff distributed mineral water and towels to them, which made a group of girls itch their teeth with hatred, so just let us do things like serving tea and water? You big man joins in the fun and pretends to be a virtuous man! The Han Zhi who was sending water and towels was lying down and was shot, staring maliciously, and evacuated without daring to stay beside Si Huang. "Your Majesty, towels! Give us towels if you don''t need them!" a shout came from behind. Si Huang put the sweat-wiping towel around his neck and smiled back: "No." "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!" Mischievous smile too handsome da, of the heart would. Yang Bi first stood beside Si Huang and smiled: "This sports towel is also the latest RB model this year, suitable for men and women." Si Huang glanced at him. Yang must first lower his voice, "We can talk more about endorsements." Si Huang smiled, "I''m not good at this, just talk to Yuene." The brother and sister Yuen who was walking here happened to hear their conversation, and a strange flash of eyes flashed in their eyes. Yuen''s face was sullen and there was no strangeness, but he looked at Si Huang quietly. Si Huang sighed lightly, "The acting is still quite troublesome." Yang Bi first didn''t notice their little movements, and responded with a smile: "The results of bothering to come out are very good. This is something other people can''t do. Si Huang, you are really amazing." "Thank you." Si Huang smiled. Yuen understood what she meant. This is to completely hand over to yourself! There might not be any intention that Si Huang wanted to be lazy, but this was originally his job, and the time to adapt was not long, but he was confident that he would not let Si Huang down. * The short videos and photos shot in the morning made Yang Bixian very satisfied, and the rest of the noon time allowed everyone to rest freely, and he and the three of them went to the conference room to discuss the new contract. Regarding the new contract, Yang Bixian meant to renew the contract for another year, signing for two years until Si Huang was eighteen. In the past two years, unless it was RB who took the initiative to terminate the contract, Si Huang could not refuse, otherwise he would pay huge liquidated damages. Originally, Yang Bixian wanted to make a request, which was the issue of contract renewal later, but Yuen refused. Just as Yang must first see the future of Si Huang''s value, Yu Ke knows better than him, and he also knows that Si Huang doesn''t like being restrained forcibly. On the basis of the existing contract, Yuen also put forward a request: "The shooting of promotional videos and plane photos should not be large, and there should be no excessive intimate and kissing scenes." Yang Bi first frowned, "Where is the range of your scale?" He glanced at Si Huang, who was sitting not far away, who was playing on his mobile phone. "I think Si Huang has a good figure. Dew points will attract more fans. And next year he I¡¯m just seventeen or eighteen, and it¡¯s not the age of adulthood. Young girls at this age happen to be in love at the beginning, and emotional drama would be a good gimmick." Yuen did not give in the slightest, "Si Huang will not expose his flesh, and he does not like excessive physical contact with strangers." Yang Bi first laughed and said: "Many lovers in the entertainment circle are acting in the act..." Yuene shook his head, "This is Si Huang''s bottom line." Yang Bi had nothing to say, and after two seconds of silence, he said, "If his performance can continue to achieve today''s effect." Yuen smiled confidently: "This is totally fine." Yang must first nod his head, "Let''s do it." Then smiled and joked: "Si Huang, the bottom line, I don''t know how many women will be happy and sad." Yuen smiled without saying a word. Regardless of where Si Huang is sitting close to them, but he can hear them clearly, and he is also satisfied with the conditions that Yuen talks about. I think that these things can really be given to Yuen in the future without having to worry about it. Up. And she flicked the mobile forum and other places, finally waiting for the highlight she wanted to see. [The rich life is in a mess, the group P feast in Jiuchi Roulin, only you can''t think of it without you can''t see it! ¡¿This title, blended into the popular vocabulary such as ¡®rich man¡¯, ¡®influenced¡¯, and ¡®group P¡¯, immediately attracted countless eyes. When people clicked in, they would exclaim in front of their mobile phones, tablets, or computers, and there really was no disappointing scene. The high-definition and uncoded photos are simply blinding. Not only the campus forums of Huaxing Art School, other gossip forums and web pages also appeared quickly, just like a sudden flood, out of control. Si Huang looked at the various comments that quickly appeared in the campus forum of Huaxing Art School, and was happy to think: This time Mr. Xiong''s work efficiency is more active and serious than his previous life. Could it be that he really won the prize? Fenghua Entertainment Company. "Secretary Wang, come here now!" Si Zhihan said coldly to the phone with suppressed anger. In less than three minutes, Secretary Wang knocked on the door and came in, bending over to Si Zhihan, who was on the verge of anger, and said, "Boss, what''s your order?" "I will immediately dispose of all the pictures of Si Hua on the Internet, and find the man behind the spread of these!" Si Zhihan gritted his teeth. "Okay." Secretary Wang agreed to go to the technical department quickly. Si Zhihan stared at the photos in the computer, and the efficiency of spreading at an incredible speed, his eyes gradually filled with bloodshot eyes. Yesterday Si Hua didn''t go home. He called his classmates and the answer was: Si Hua is having fun, Si Huang has already left. Si Zhihan actually knew that Si Hua''s temperament was not as good and sunny as it seemed. He also knew that he framed Si Huang''s mistakes, but Si Zhihan was too lazy to find out the truth. Just as Si Huang said, he has already determined that Si Hua is the heir of the company, and Si Huang is the victim who must be obedient. The occasional beatings made her fear herself from the bottom of her heart, so that she can better control it. Therefore, knowing that Si Hua deliberately dealt with the framed Si Huang, Si Zhihan did not stop it. Instead, he would add to the flames, and he would even be more certain that his choice was right - Si Huang was not Si Hua''s opponent. However, since the last time he beat Si Huang, everything has turned upside down, and there have been changes that he could not predict. A cell phone ringing interrupted Si Zhihan''s thoughts. Seeing the caller ID, Si Zhihan frowned and answered. "Jihan! What''s going on with the news on the Internet? Xiao Hua still wants to be a human being!" The question started on the phone, making Si Zhihan look ugly, "Why don''t you ask about Si Hua? ?" Bai Qinglan''s voice is colder than him, "What else can happen!? Xiao Hua told me that they were all designed by that little bitch. She is absolutely crazy when she is crazy. Not only does she give Xiao Hua medicine but also... Si Zhi Han, this is all the evil you made!" She said, her voice was so wronged that she let out a sob, "Why do I have such a hard life, if it wasn''t for you, how could Xiaohuang not even have a tombstone? Now even Xiao Hua has to be aggrieved, woo!" If it was before, Si Zhihan would still comfort her. Now there is only a moment of upset, and the tone is not pitying and impatient, "Don¡¯t listen to the wind as the wind, and the rain as the rain. The place they went to play yesterday was chosen by Si Hua. How did Si Huang calculate Si Hua..." "Are you talking to that little **** now? What''s the matter? Seeing her recent scenery, you are also moved? Why didn''t you see you caring for her before?" "Bai Qinglan, be careful when you speak!" "You are afraid of others saying what you do yourself? Anyway, this is not the first time you have done this kind of thing. Practice makes perfect! How did you use her mother to make a big profit, and now you can do it with her. Better? After all, half of your blood bleeds on her, father and daughter..." "Bai Qinglan¡ª¡ª!" Si Zhihan coldly shouted, full of hostility. At this time, Bai Qinglan, who was at home, was taken aback. When she came back to her senses, she regretted that she had no choice but to say, "Jihan, I didn¡¯t mean that. I just don¡¯t see Xiao Hua being bullied. You have seen it this time. How much impact will the incident have on Xiao Hua¡¯s future, if it is not handled properly, it will become Xiao Hua¡¯s lifetime taint, and it will also bring indelible damage to Fenghua Entertainment. I¡¯m just anxious, Zhihan... these few God, you have also become colder towards me, I...I can¡¯t find anyone to worry about." Si Zhihan''s expression froze, "I see, you are at home obediently, I will take care of this. Si Hua is the only heir I like, and this will not change." Bai Qinglan''s mood didn''t get better because of this sentence, she also said stiffly: "Okay, I will listen to you. Jihan, I am waiting for you, remember to come back early tonight." Si Zhihan pretended not to hear her suggestion, and after hanging up the phone, he sat down in the boss chair exhaustedly. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) The stuff on a table is swaying. Si Zhihan looked grim and anguished. After a night of indulgence at Jin Hong Daxia, Si Zhihan found out that he had a physical problem-he couldn''t get an erection! This is the most important question about a man. He dared not go outside for an examination. He specifically asked a private doctor to ask him. The result told him that there was a problem. He took too much stimulant drugs and caused impotence. Not having **** with Bai Qinglan for more than half a month led to a crack in the relationship between the couple, especially Bai Qinglan''s always suspicious temperament, several times ridiculed or suggested whether he had engaged in a mistress outside. Sometimes Si Zhihan would look for women outside, but they were all clearly priced without feeling infiltrated, and more often they would go home. Bai Qinglan also knew that he didn''t care. Not doing that kind of thing for more than half a month is a situation that the two couples have never had before, and it is natural for Bai Qinglan to doubt it. It was just for Si Zhihan to tell the truth. His self-esteem did not allow him to do so, and he couldn''t bear Bai Qinglan''s cynicism after she knew it, for fear that she would lose face by accidentally leaking her lips. How should Bai Qinglan''s hint be spent today? Si Zhihan felt that the fire was burning more and more, and he wanted to destroy everything in front of him. "Beep Beep" the landline on the table rang. Si Zhihan took a deep breath, reached out and picked it up, "Hello?" "Boss, the person who spread the picture of the second young master on the Internet is a master hacker. We can''t find his ID address here, and we can''t delete the photo." "Are you all eating shit?!" "..." "If you can''t delete it, you will fight back! You can say PS or frame, you must save Si Hua!" "Yes." Si Zhihan swept the landline to the ground, took two deep breaths, picked up the phone and dialed Si Huang''s number. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Yesterday everyone¡¯s long comments really surprised me. I¡¯m very moved and happy to read one by one! thank you all! May we be with you all the way! Never give up! muah! The other thing to say is that after the supreme shelf, everyone is still very enthusiastic and supportive, and there are more comments. Since the word count was updated after it was put on the shelves, it was fattened, huh! I type with **** (a bit embarrassing). When the speed is smooth, I can''t exceed 1500. It takes more time to code words every day. I must give you more exciting male gods, so there are fewer reply comments, but I have If you look at it carefully, you will pick up a reply, I hope everyone understands! You guys bouncing around in the comments, looking at it will give me more passion and motivation! Love you guys! Then, please vote for 5 stars, because one 3 stars or ten 5 stars can¡¯t get back the percentage. If you think the male **** can¡¯t reach your 5-star standard, don¡¯t vote. Finally, please ask for the monthly pass that you love in your pocket! Bow and thanks! Chapter 51： Fight for the male god "Si Huang, your cell phone is ringing." Yu Ling brought the milk tea on the table in front of Si Huang, and looked at the vibrating mobile phone. "Eat first." Si Huang smiled and picked up the milk tea. At noon, I ate sandwiches and fruit salads from the cafeteria of Huaxing Art School, as well as small cakes and fresh-made biscuits from the cafeteria. Si Huang was eating, Yuene walked in from the outside, and when he opened the door, he could hear messy screams, and disappeared when the door closed. Yuen put a few handbags in her hands on the sofa, sweating a little on her forehead, "Isn¡¯t it said that the girls in art school are more gentle?" They all said that they would not accept gifts, and they just stuffed them in one by one. Just pick off your clothes if you help, how reserved is the girl? What about cute and cute? "Brother, drink water." Yu Ling smiled and handed him a cup of milk tea. Yuene shook his head, "Give me mineral water." Then he looked at Si Huang and stopped talking. Yu Ling changed him a glass of water, noticed his look, and asked with her eyes: What happened? Yuen did not speak. Si Huang had just eaten, Yu En and Yu Ling also put down their chopsticks. "Si Huang, do you have the Internet?" Yuen asked. "Huh? Yes." As soon as Yuen saw her calm look, she knew that she must have known it, not to go around, "Now the Huaxing Art School is all over." "What''s up with us?" Si Huang wiped the corners of his mouth, then picked up the phone that was ringing again, cast a look at Brother Yuen, and answered the phone. After the call was connected, there was no immediate speech, only heavy breathing, like a volcano about to erupt. "What''s the matter?" Si Huang asked actively. "Did you do Si Hua''s business?" It was so sharp that there was no room for relaxation. Si Huang let out a "ha" and laughed happily, "I saw it. He had a great time yesterday." "I asked if you did it!" "No." Si Huang leaned lazily on the back of the sofa, even his eyes were stained with a smile. "Don''t try to lie to me! If you did it, I will know if you ask Si Hua!" "If you believe him or not, why do you still ask me?" Si Huang was not angry, "This picture today is not Si Hua, it will be me." "Si Huang, I have already said that no matter what resentment you have in your heart, I am your father, and you must listen to me! If you come back obediently today, I will forgive you this time! If you are still so stubborn, I will let you know that you can do nothing by yourself! No child can deal with his own Lao Tzu! Do you understand?" "I understand." The smile on Si Huang''s mouth was even brighter, "Just Si Zhihan, don''t underestimate me, I also shed your blood." This hurts the phone to hang up. At Fenghua Entertainment, Si Zhihan frowned and looked at the phone recording. Useless! Si Huang denied it, but he didn''t expose it at all! In Huaxing Art School, Si Huang stood up and asked Yu En, "What is your work in the afternoon?" Yuen replied: "Taking photos of life." "Let''s go." When Si Huang walked halfway, he stopped and said to the two of them: "If someone asks about Si Hua, you just keep silent." The two brothers and sisters nodded. "Brother, Si Huang seems to be in a good mood." Yu Ling said quietly. Yuen: "I can see it." After a pause, "I always feel that something big is going to happen." * Huaxing Art School has many shooting scenes. The third floor of No. 1 Teaching Building is a variety of indoor scenes for art school students to learn and train acting skills. In a house with two bedrooms and one living room in a modern and simple style, Yang must first check the positions of the staff and wait for Si Huang to appear after confirming that there is no problem. The door of the temporary changing room opened, and Si Huang, who put on the RB home clothes, walked out. Everyone turned to look around. The off-white cotton long-sleeved shirt is still the fresh and luxurious style of RB this year. It looks clean and simple at first glance. In fact, there are subtle silver embroidery on the clothes, which wins from the details. Below is a pair of light gray loose trousers, dragged slightly to the trousers, under the feet are light blue and white overlapping plaid slippers. She walked out slowly, as if she was really in her own home, her hair was a little loose and messy, making the whole person more lazy and soft. "Have you ever filmed an endorsement before?" Yang Bi first nodded in satisfaction and asked softly. Si Huangdao: "No, but I have checked the information." Yang Bixian: "Take out your previous self-confidence, treat this as your home, and do whatever you need to do. The photographer will take pictures by yourself. If you need to do anything in the middle, just follow the photographer''s instruction." Si Huang nodded, indicating that he was fine. Yang Bixian: "Let''s start." When the lights were turned on and the lens was focused, everyone found that Si Huang''s aura had changed again. In the morning, the arrogant yuppie bully on basketball turns into a lazy and elegant home warmer. She seemed to have just woke up, walking slowly and leisurely, rubbing her hair casually with her hands, half-squinted eyes and hazy water swaying in it, lazily glanced at the photographer, and the other party immediately took it in a daze. One capture freeze frame. After a while, the person in the camera has moved to the open kitchen. She took the coffee beans in the glass cabinet, freshly brewed coffee in an orderly manner, beautiful fingers and the coffee machine set off each other, half of her body leaned against the cabinet, lazy, bright red lips outlined a shallow smile, Eyes drooped and stared at the work in hand. A special atmosphere called serenity lingers around her. As long as you watch her, even the flow of time seems to become slow, happy and relaxed, and feel that every morning is very beautiful. Freshly brewing coffee should be a boring process, but it was pleasing to the eye when Si Huang made it. No one wanted to urge her, but seriously experienced the tranquility she created at this moment. She personally selected a pure white porcelain cup, washed it and wiped it out before it was half full, and walked to the living room with one hand. At this time, she seemed to be more awake, but she still showed the ease of being at home. She casually took a magazine on the coffee table, took off her slippers and sat cross-legged on the sofa with the magazine on her lap, looking down. When the temperature of the coffee in her hand lowered, she turned her eyes slightly and took a sip at the edge of the cup. In the heat, the exquisite eyebrows stretched softly, from the tips of the eyes to the end of the eyebrows, there was a smile of enjoyment. The blushing lips became redder in contact with the heat, and the upward arc was both fresh and noble. "Are there any special requirements?" The lazy young man exuding elegance on the sofa raised his head and asked gently in a low-melt voice. Yang must first return to his senses and look at the photographer. The photographer looked at the finished product several times and exclaimed: "No problem! You can change clothes!" If it weren''t for the reminder from Si Huang, perhaps they would continue to stay in this scene, forgetting that this is not a movie, but a product promotion and a plane photo. Si Huang walked from the sofa to the changing room, and walked out again in about four or five minutes. He was wearing the latest RB model that has not yet been released this season, a white T-shirt with a big picture, a middle-layer blue shirt, and a dark green knit outside. Jacket, underneath the nine-point folded jeans, revealing half of the ankle, with RB casual shoes. Yang Bixian: "First come a few pictures in the house, and then go outside. By the way," he remembered something and said to Si Huang: "I originally wanted to show love in the last scene, but it would be better to highlight the signs in the middle. Si Huang, can you show the feeling of having a favorite girlfriend by your side? Even if she doesn''t exist." "You can try." Si Huang didn''t say anything. Yang must nod first. The shooting scene was surrounded by many men and women. The innermost layer was filled with girls. They all lay in front of the window and stared at the performance of Si Huang inside. Due to the closure of the house, it was impossible to hear Yang Bixian and Si Huang''s conversation clearly. But with Si Huang''s next performance, some smart girls guessed it, and there was a scream-- "Obviously, we have so many women here, why do you have to show your majesty to the air! It''s so bad!" "Yes, didn''t you let other boys play in the previous game? Didn''t you look down on people?" "Ah-I really want your Majesty to see that it is me, not to act as a female pig''s foot, but to be your Majesty''s pet! I don''t mind the background wall!" "... Are you sure you are going up, and you won''t throw Si Huang down and add trouble to him?" A sour male voice came out, "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Many girls turned their heads and stared at the direction of the voice, but they could not find the existence of the boy, and snorted proudly in their hearts: Gee! Deserve it! Although Si Huang didn''t say enough, her performance still made Yang Bixian and the photographer unable to find any flaws. This kind of worry-free feeling really makes people happy and helpless. Your performance is so good that the photographer has no sense of accomplishment, okay? And it''s a bit stressful! ¡ª¡ªPeople act so amazing in front of him. If he shoots people and he is not perfect yet, how can he be mixed in the photography circle? The simple living room is home to Si Huang''s charm. The teenager leaned on the sofa, raised his gaze and looked at the direction of the camera and the camera. His eyes were bright and clear, with a hint of enthusiasm and smile, his vermilion lips were slightly opened, and the corners of his mouth had a natural upward curvature. As if calling someone softly, telling something gently. Her feelings were not unrestrained and full of enthusiasm, but it was just right for people to feel, the youthful youthfulness and frankness, pure and beautiful, and the whole person glowed. Then the boy picked up the magazine and lay down on the sofa with his slender and straight legs resting on the armrest of the love seat, his head resting on the cushion at the other end. This posture is laid back and relaxed, revealing her tall and good figure without a doubt. He had short black hair scattered, his face was whiter in the light, his eyes squinted with pleasure, a little mischievous smile, and one hand raised the magazine. At that moment, everyone felt that there was a girl right next to her, who wanted to get the magazine, but was deliberately tricked by the teenager. Yang Bi first looked at it carefully, and the smile on his face grew thicker. He was extremely thankful that he had chosen Si Huang. This kid will be hot! He thought fiercely in his heart: and the fire was beyond his expectations! The more popular Si Huang is in the future, the more benefits of RB will be. If he hadn''t selected Si Huang at this time, he might not be able to invite Si Huang to endorse him if he paid several times the price in the future! "The home photo is here." Yang must check the time of his watch first. "It''s still class time, right? Si Huang changes his clothes and takes two photos in the classroom." * Yang Bixian¡¯s decision made the girls onlookers excited. They were both obedient and cute and yelled, ¡°Handsome guy is awesome,¡± he¡¯s not bad, it¡¯s no wonder that it¡¯s quite wise to be a high-level RB. If you say, completely forget the previous complaints, the contrast made the boys speechless, and secretly said: You must not offend women! Yang Bixian also couldn''t laugh or cry for a while, facing a group of bright eyes staring at him, he murmured: "A class can''t be all girls." "Handsome guy, you look like me, it¡¯s okay to cross a boy?" A fat girl with short hair and big glasses stood up and said proudly: "Usually I walk outside in my dad¡¯s clothes. No one treats me like a girl! You see, I have worked hard like this, and I would be so uncaring if I don¡¯t choose!" Yang Bixian: "..." In order to be in the same class with the male gods, do you fight like this, did your parents make it? Yang Bixian''s decision proves that he is actually caring. Si Huang changed into a British college-style clothing. The light brown sweater with white lining is simple and elegant. The knit sweater has a layered diagonal diamond pattern, which adds a somewhat fashionable personality. The V-neckline shows the uninhibited and unruly youth of the youth. Charm, it looks more like a British gentleman, and the casual style is very suitable for students in school. Her hair has also undergone simple care, using styling water to make the hair on the front of her forehead a non-exaggerated hairstyle, and she looks more energetic and refined. The door of the classroom opened, and Si Huang was baptized with warm eyes as soon as he walked in. "Ahhhhh!" "Quiet!" The teacher on the podium patted the podium angrily. Originally, this time was the time for classes at Huaxing Art School, but when Si Huang appeared one by one, the girls all skipped class, leading to the collapse of today''s class. At this time, the lecturer''s eyes looked at Si Huang, just as they looked at the evil in the world. Si Huang saw several familiar faces in the classroom. In addition to the Huo Yuzhi group of four, there was Director Liu¡¯s daughter Liu Yan. Sitting next to him was the girl who lent him the script to read the script. He noticed the girl¡¯s expectant look. Si Huang chuckled at her and nodded, indicating that he still remembered her. Lu Ningning smiled with surprise. "Are you all ready?" Yang Bi asked first. Si Huang walked to the empty seat by the window and nodded. Yang must first explain to others, "You only need to be a quiet background." The girls nodded obediently, and the poor few boys looked different. Although it was said that they should be used as a quiet background wall, everyone''s eyes turned to Si Huang. Yang must first worry that Si Huang will produce pressure under so much gaze, and affect his performance. Next Si Huang''s performance proved to him that his worries were unnecessary. Open windows, floating screens, bright sunshine, and young students shrouded in the sun. Half of his face was dazzled by the sun, his eyes fell on the playground outside the window, one hand turned the pen unconsciously, and his shallow smile revealed love and doting. After freezing for a few seconds, the handsome young man suddenly frowned, his eyes flashed with anger, and his lips were tightened. The tight expression instantly dispelled the previous softness and became a stranger. "boom--" Everyone was taken aback. Si Huang kicked his desk down. "What are you doing!?" The teacher in front instinctively said. Si Huang didn''t answer the teacher''s words, and pulled the collar of the shirt inside the sweater, revealing a beautiful neck and fair skin, and a little collarbone could be vaguely seen. She stepped on the desk that was kicked over in front of her with one foot bent, one foot straightened, her hands around her chest, and her chin raised, staring at the teacher coldly, exuding an uncomfortable anxious and cold aura. This attitude is really arrogant and presumptuous, but it is so handsome! "You...you give me out!" The teacher turned red slowly when he saw him, and pointed to the classroom door. "Why do you let Your Majesty go out!" Huo Yuzhi suddenly stood up and shouted. "That is, you are going out if you want to go out!" Bi Xiaotuo also shouted. One by one took the lead, and the other girls also started to resist. "I''m sorry." Before the unnecessary confusion occurred, Si Huang''s voice sounded, "I have too much reaction." Everyone looked at her. The person who was still full of discomfort just now smiles, "There is an element of love in the promotional film. I use my imagination to play it out, which is causing you trouble." "No! You did a good job." Yang Bi first came forward and said: "I can understand the picture you just wanted to express. The girl I like is in the playground. Is it too close to other boys halfway? That''s why I was so angry." After talking about Yang Bi, he laughed, "Si Huang, have you really never been in a relationship?" How did all of this come to life? The last gossip seduce everyone''s attention. Si Huang said calmly, "No." The girl who heard the answer didn''t know whether to be happy or disappointed. Except for some small problems in the middle of this show, the teacher was a bit embarrassed at first, but Si Huang said that this was the teacher''s true performance, and there was nothing wrong with it. The teacher went down the steps, and his attitude towards Si Huang also changed. At least he would no longer regard her as a scourge. Time passed unconsciously, the sun was already half-down, and Si Huang''s work had progressed to the final stage. Originally, according to Si Huang''s work efficiency, the last scene did not have to be delayed until now, but it was precisely because of Si Huang''s efficiency and perfection that Yang Bixian couldn''t help but strive for perfection. It took an afternoon just for a set, this is still in the case of the voluntary help of Huaxing Art School students. As a reward for the group of students who volunteered to help, with the consent of Si Huang, she will play a piano piece in the final scene. On the stage, the bright and real rose flower setting of this season, the lights are projected down, and students are standing below. Obviously it was time for school, but no students left, one by one flocked to the underside of the temporarily arranged stage, crowded and very lively. After Yang Bi saw it first, he felt that Si Huang''s influence once again exceeded his imagination. Seeing that everything was ready, the assistant suddenly rushed over, "Mr. Yang is not good, there are many reporters outside, and they are coming here!" Yang Bixian: "What''s the matter? A brand endorsement needs them to be so active?" "No." The assistant said anxiously: "It''s something else. You have been busy with the promotional video today, so I don''t know. Now the third generation 3P door of Hao II has gone crazy on the Internet!" Yang Bi first looked up and saw the figures of the reporters in the distance, "I''ll talk about it afterwards, stop them first! Tell them, if there is anything to be resolved after this filming is over!" Seeing the number of reporters, he exhorted: " Go to the Huaxing Art School and ask them to send some security guards over." But the next scene made Yang Bi stunned, and found that his insurance operation was not needed at all. A group of girls lined up in an organized way and stood in front of the reporters. "Stop! Don''t come closer! Otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite!" Huo Yuzhi said first. "Children, we are here to do the interview, you first let me." A reporter said with a smile. "Who is your little friend, don''t think I don''t know what you are here for! You want to bully your Majesty, have you asked us?" Huo Yuzhi not only refused, he held his head and took a step forward. "Hehe, just your personality and attitude, don''t even think about mixing in the entertainment circle in the future." Huo Yuzhi immediately glared at the person who was speaking, "Who I thought it was, it turned out to be the''real entertainment'' of the dog''s mouth that can''t spit out ivory! I''m not afraid of others who are afraid of you going crazy. I don''t plan to do it anyway. Star, it¡¯s enough to be your majesty¡¯s Jinyiwei! Come and bite me if you have the ability!" As soon as I heard that the speaker was a reporter from "True Entertainment", the other girls all showed disgust and rejection. "Hehe, look, this is what kind of people have what kind of fans, the upper beam is not right, the lower beam is crooked!" The reporter of real entertainment turned his head and said with a smile to the assistant carrying the camera. Huo Yuzhi became angry as soon as she heard it, and she held her with one hand, "Calm down, you will cause trouble to your Majesty." Lu Ningning looked at her seriously. Huo Yuzhi saw the trio of Lu Ningning in front of him, and he hummed and stopped talking. In the past, the two combinations of them had no grievances or intersections, and they were a bit disgusting with each other-one was a mixed female group, and the other was a female academic tyrant group. However, not long ago, after learning that each other was Si Huang''s loyal fan, the topic and feeling came, and the relationship between the two parties became closer. Lu Ningning looked at Liu Yan. The latter walked up to the reporters blankly, "This is Huaxing Art School, a place where our students receive education quietly. You broke in in groups without the school''s consent. It was originally a rude and rude manner. Behavior. Don¡¯t think that as a reporter, you can use language and art to insult and suppress other people at will. Don¡¯t forget that we are in front of the camera, and you are the same. The audience is not a fool, so you won¡¯t be confused about your real ugly faces, so don¡¯t Too much influence on the appearance and atmosphere of society, so obediently be a role model for adults." A group of reporters looked different. Liu Yan''s words sounded again, "Why are you here, we all know. If you want to interview, please quietly wait for the end of your Majesty''s immediate work, this is the courtesy that people should have." "Don''t be polite to keep your mouth shut! Who doesn''t know that you are mocking us! Can you talk nonsense because you are young? Your behavior now is disrespectful to us!" The reporter of True Entertainment retorted. "Our courtesy is all to people." Zhou Xiaowen smiled cutely, but her eyes were full of disgust. The real entertainment reporter was about to speak, Liu Yan took the lead, "Now stay here obediently, and don''t disturb us watching your majesty''s performance for us! Otherwise, you can try to unite you or us!" The girls in line all stood up to respond to Liu Yan''s words, staring at them fiercely, like knights who are not afraid of fighting. A group of entertainment gossip reporters were stunned. It was the first time they met such a fan. "You are all taken by Si Huang! You are simply crazy! This is the bad influence of Si Huang, let''s see what the young people are now? Second! Rebellious! Aggressive!" The reporter of Real Entertainment Voice He said with a stern voice: "How can such a bad source continue to stay in the entertainment circle and appear on the screen? This is definitely a bad ethos! Ah!" A piece of instant noodles that did not know where he was thrown hit his head. "You can''t kill your dog mouth!" "Fuck away! The one who should be kicked out of the entertainment industry most should be real entertainment, shameless, mouthful shit!" "Get out! You are not welcome here!" The scene became chaotic, and a group of reporters were even more surprised. Don¡¯t most of the students who go to art schools just to develop in the entertainment industry? Their behavior will definitely have a bad impact on their future careers, but they did it without hesitation, and their emotions are getting more and more intense. Fortunately, the scene did not develop to the point of being out of control, and was controlled by the school who arrived in time. Under the adjustment of the school, the girls led by Huo Yuzhi and Lu Ningning no longer stopped reporters from entering the arena, but reporters were not allowed to disturb Si Huang''s work. Any interviews must be done after Si Huang finished the performance. A group of reporters who arrived in this way were deliberately isolated by the students in a clearing. Many of them were broadcast live. The scene they just experienced has already been seen by some audiences. When Si Huang learned of this, the scene was under control. She said to Yuen, "I see." Yuen said: "I just went to find out. It turns out that the origin of the Knights is from the Huaxing Art School." When Si Huang heard this, he lowered his head and smiled. Her previous life in Huaxing Art School was when she was bleakest, gloomy and silent, not being noticed. Rebirth I, here has become the starting point for her shining. Yuen caught her indescribable smile and asked in a daze, "What''s the matter?" "Fate... is really amazing." "what?" "Let''s go." * The red clouds of the setting sun on the horizon gradually dissipated, and the sky darkened very fast for a certain period of time. Before it was dim, part of the scenery could be seen clearly, but now only the people around him can be seen clearly. Bang-- The lights on the stage suddenly turned on. The waiting students'' heart beat and became active. An elegant piano stands quietly in the middle, the lacquer surface reflects the shining halo under the spotlight, and the smooth lines are beautiful and elegant. Da da da. The footsteps of the visitors are gentle and rhythmic. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Today, I¡¯m going to take the car for most of the day, so get the text in advance! Is it early? Yesterday¡¯s comments are all over~ Come on and tell me, are you knights? Or Jin Yiwei? Charge for the male god! ~\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~ The nine masters of the event, "Qing Ben Hei Meng: The Demon Strikes" is a book on water and water. Fortunately, I was selected for the fantasy school. Those who have not yet voted are invited to vote for "Hei Meng" "thank you all! This ticket is not a monthly ticket (if there is a monthly ticket, thank you for voting for the male god). It is a ticket for every member who has spent 30 yuan from January to June this year. The event address is on the cover of the computer page. You can see the red font on the small speaker. Chapter 52： Qin Fan: Puppy love is not good! Everyone looked up. The tall figure is wearing a straight suit, the most classic black and white match, a pure white shirt, the top button of the neckline is not buttoned, and a black straight tie without any pattern. The black suit jacket outside is also a young teenager casual style , A metal pin on the left chest is exquisite and exquisite in workmanship, illuminating the whole set of clothing''s high-grade charm, black suit trousers perfectly hold out the long legs of the visitor. As she walked, her face gradually emerged from the shadows. The neatly combed black hair, the brows are as clear as the breeze and the moon, and the smile on his face is like a spring breeze, noble and elegant to cause the girls below to scream uncontrollably. She is confident and dazzling on stage, exuding a mature and calm charm. Yang Bi first murmured: "This person is not popular, and the law of heaven is too difficult to tolerate." According to the plot requirements of the promotional film, Si Huang at this time should have graduated from campus and attended the graduation ceremony. It was also here that she played a piano piece for her first love, drawing a gorgeous end to this beautiful youth. At this time, she should be the most shining time. She is the arrogant and flamboyant on the basketball court, she is the lazy and splendid life, she is relaxed and serious in studying, she is the frank and straightforward in first love... Now, she is still the noble and elegant on the stage. The short promotional video is real because of her, and it explains a real person and memory with flesh and blood. Si Huang walked to the center of the stage, facing the crowd standing below, as if not seeing the isolated reporters. She smiled, everyone who came into contact with her gaze felt that the person she watched enthusiastically was herself. Then she didn''t say a word, turned and sat in front of the piano, touching the black and white keys with her white and slender fingers. ßË¡ª¡ª The tone of the piano is very beautiful, pure and rich. Si Huang''s fingers danced briskly and flexibly on the black and white keys, playing a famous piano piece that expresses love. The style is enthusiastic and gorgeous, and the key speed is light and complicated, which is a test of the player''s skills. When the piano sounded, the autumn and winter nights were no longer cold. This passionate rhythm, like the layers of roses in her background, with the rosy fragrance, aroused the inner love of every teenager and girl Passionate pursuit, straightforward, innocent and calm. Sliding from bass to treble, and then from treble to bass, in the middle *, high and low, everyone saw Sihuang''s ten fingers flying in the light. I don''t know if the light effect makes the eyes dim and blurry, or her fingers are really too flexible and undulating. The piano sound hits the melody of the heart, and the ten fingers are almost overlapped, which is amazing and shocking. The surrounding area seemed to be windy, and the wind blew up the endless rose garden. The petals flew up with the sudden strong wind, blowing from the body, bringing up clothes, hair and heartbeat. The tip of the nose smelled full of romantic, charming and rich fragrance. China. When the piano sound entered the finale, it was still intense and determined and passionate, until her hands rested on the black and white keys. The sound of the piano disappears, but people''s hearts have not stopped, and the ears are still reverberating with lingering gorgeous sounds. The audience was quiet and no one spoke. The students, reporters, and RB staff all had a silent aftertaste, and their eyes remained on the elegant figures on the stage unconsciously. Si Huang stood up. Everyone''s hearts also fluctuated with her movements. She moved out of the low chair gently and stood right in front of the stage, facing the dense crowd below. "Are you the origin of the Knight Order?" Her voice is not loud, but in the quiet environment, everyone can hear it clearly. "Yes--! Your Majesty, we are your Knights!" "Ahhhhh! We are!" The girls shouted in excitement, whether they joined the Knights or not yet, they all became a group of the Knights at this moment, shouting together and excited. Si Huang chuckled, her smile was clearly seen by everyone in the spotlight, and she yelled fiercely and stopped tacitly. Si Huang said: "The song just now was set by RB. Although it was said at the beginning that it was a reward for your help after playing it completely, I regret it." The girls guessed something, suppressing their inner excitement, and their fiery eyes followed Si Huang closely. The teenager in a black and white suit placed one hand in front of his lower abdomen and bowed to the people in front of him. The elegant etiquette accompanied by her gentle smile, like a noble boy who came out of an ink painting, "I want to play for you alone, you guys Do you want to hear it?" "I want to--!" Unexpectedly, he shouted neatly, as if to shake the dark clouds in the sky, and shouted in a crisp, sharp husky regardless of whether his throat was hurt. Si Huang returned to the piano and sat down. The real entertainment reporter in the reporter group below wanted to stop it, but found that no one of his colleagues had any action. He was isolated and helpless, and he did not dare to fight alone, so he could only watch all this with a dark face. Many people are wondering what song Si Huang will play? The first one is a famous song, and it perfectly shows her piano skills. With the amazingness of the previous one, the latter must be even better, right? What could it be? A higher-level masterpiece that still expresses love? When Si Huang flicked his fingers for the first time, everyone was stunned. It''s too light... the tone is also wandering. Once...two times...three times, her melody is light and slow, and her expression is relaxed and gentle, not like playing solemnly, but like random practice. "What kind of music is this? I can''t hear the prelude." Someone asked in a low voice. "I haven''t listened to it either. Is it a relatively rare masterpiece?" "I don''t sound like it. How do you feel that your Majesty is improvising?" The words awakened the dreamer, and words such as ¡®improvisation¡¯ and ¡®original creation¡¯ appeared in the crowd¡¯s discussions. Accompanied by their whispered discussions, the suddenly crisp piano tone interrupted their discussions. If the opening performance of Si Huang is like the beginning of a drizzle in the night, soundless but silent, the melody and timbre that follow it will be amazing and intoxicating. The melody is clearly brisk but the tone is gentle, fast and erratic, full of relaxed comfort, like the morning light in the rain and fog, bright, delicate and warm, listening to it, people¡¯s mood is also calm, watching Looking at... the gentle smile of the pure lips of the person playing on the stage raised the corners of his mouth unconsciously and smiled quietly. The darkness of the night, the bright moonlight, here is no longer an artificial playground, it is transformed into a natural forest, insects sing and faintly flying birds spread their wings, the freedom to fly and the passion for love in the heart. There is no need for rigorous rhythm and melody, no need to deliberately show off gorgeous skills, no need for the slightest good tone, just rely on the inner feeling to drive the lightness and speed of the fingers, and play this song freely. Rain shower... The thin rain fell suddenly. The cold touch awakened many people. "It''s raining..." Such a murmur continued to sound. "Hurry up and hide..." a boy just shouted when he was stared at by the girl next to him, "Shut up!" After exclaiming in a small range, the accident soon quieted down, and what was even more surprising was...no one left! Maybe someone wants to leave, but everyone is used to following the crowd. When most of them chose to stay in the same place under the drizzle, the others also fell silent. The temporary stage was not capped, so the rain also poured on Si Huang. She raised her head, the light above her eyes dazzled, and the fine rain fell on her face and body. Immediately afterwards, she closed her eyes, her hands didn''t stop playing, instead she was more arbitrary than before. The night rain is getting heavier, but her smile with closed eyes is more cheerful. There is no big screen so the people present can''t see the expression on her face clearly. It is the camera recorded on site, which makes the outside audience more and more. See it more clearly. However, the people at the scene could not see Si Huang''s expression clearly, but could hear her playing more clearly. The sound of the piano played by her hands deeply understood her expression and feelings at this time. The grass breaks out of the ground, the fish will live when you meet the water, the sound of the piano is more moving than the rain falling in the pond, touching the depths of the soul, resonating with the soul, and seduce the pure land that there is always in the bottom of everyone''s heart, and An arrogant rush of ideological desire for freedom. When the last key tone ended, Si Huang''s hands moved away from the black and white keys of the piano, opened his eyes, took out the wet towel from his suit pocket, and gently wiped a small amount of water stains on the piano keys. "Papa--" In silence, whose applause sounded. Immediately afterwards, more and more: "Papa Papa!" "Your Majesty! Your Majesty! Your Majesty!" "Si Huang¡ª¡ª! I love you¡ª¡ª!" Amid the applause, the enthusiastic shouts of the girls gradually sounded. Si Huang turned his head and looked. His black hair was dripping with water, and water dripped off his white jade face, and his **** lips burst into a smile. He said softly, "Well, I love you too." "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" "Excuse me, let the piano get wet." Si Huang stood up and looked at Yang Bixian''s group. "Thank you, please move it back." Yang Bi first asked a few people to help, and then said: "It''s just for this time. After you ask a professional person for care, there should be no problems. If there is a problem, it will be counted on the RB." Si Huang didn''t give in to him, nodded to him, and then said to everyone in the audience: "Thank you for today. It will rain and it will be late. Go back early." It''s just that most of them didn''t move, and the rest of them didn''t move. Seeing this situation, Si Huang knew that it would be useless to continue to persuade her. She walked down the stage and took the towel passed by Yuene, who also came to her, and wiped her hair. "Go and change your clothes first," Yuen said. Si Huang glanced in the direction of the crowd and reporters and shook his head. Yuen moved her lips lightly, and said after a second, "I''ll take care of this?" "You don''t know the situation." Si Huang took the towel off his head, with a smile in his eyes, "Besides, I want to solve it myself." Yuene can already be sure that Si Huang, the network boss, did the matter. He didn''t say anything any more, took the towel from his hand, and followed Si Huang without leaving. Yu Ling ran over and handed her the thermos in her hand, "Hot the milk." Si Huang looked at her forehead and didn''t know whether it was sweat or rain. "You should also pay attention." Yu Ling laughed, "It''s okay! The place where I just stood was sheltered from rain." With a few words of effort, the group of reporters have surrounded it. Si Huang stopped and blocked what each of them wanted to say with a single sentence, "I have finished the filming of "Imperial Way", and now I am doing RB''s brand endorsement. Thank you very much for me. Attention and concern." The elegant smile and gentle tone made a group of reporters wonder how to ask questions. "It''s obviously a guilty conscience now to pretend to be." One person was clearly confronting Si Huang, and the real entertainment reporter came to the front and sneered: "Isn''t it arrogant before? How do you learn to be polite now, don''t tell us you I don¡¯t know about the incident on the Internet about the second son of Fenghua Entertainment." "My politeness is to people." Si Huang flushed the popularity with Liu Yan''s words before, and then said, "I already know about Si Hua, and I don''t want to talk more about it." "Why? Is this really related to you?" "What do you think about this matter? It is now widely rumored that you calculated all this to harm your brother!" "More than a month ago, there was a post on the Huaxing Art School forum saying that you had robbed your brother''s role and that you had hurt Si Hua before. What''s your explanation for this?" When talking about Si Hua''s problem, other reporters who had been silent rushed up like hungry wolves who saw the fat. The microphones kept sticking forward, and people squeezed towards Si Huang. "Stop!" Yuen stepped forward with a cold face, clutching a person''s wrist, "Your microphone is about to touch Si Huang further forward, I can sue you for deliberate harm!" The man was taken aback, and was about to refute, only to find that the surrounding students were all staring at him, and when he felt guilty, he backed away. The reporters reluctantly retreated to a certain distance, but formed a circle, making it clear that if Si Huang did not answer, he would not let her go easily. "If you have to ask me for an answer." Si Huang lowered his eyes and chuckled at the corners of his mouth. "Wrong and right are not important. The important thing is that I will not be bullied in obscurity. No matter who it is, you want to deal with me. It¡¯s best to remember what I said." The reporter of Real Entertainment felt that she was talking to herself, and she was a little panicked, but more angry and embarrassed. "This is my answer." Si Huang raised his head, facing all the cameras with a calm expression. * "Please tell me more, what is bullying? Is there any inside story?" "Si Huang, you can say whatever you feel wronged. If you don''t tell the truth, you can never become the truth." "Wait, please wait! Are you declaring war on someone?" Being chased by a group of reporters, Si Huang stopped to say anything, and was supported by the security guards and the students and left the scene. Today''s scenes have also fallen into the eyes of countless people. In the idyllic manor. Grandma Yu silently watched the shadow of Si Huang walking into the car in the projection. After a few seconds of silence, she asked Tie Lao next to her: "Old Iron Rod, is it really not helpful?" "If you care about it, you will be messy. Take a closer look at his appearance and calm down like that, where he needs help." Tie Lao was massaging her legs, "Besides, if he can handle this situation, don''t interfere. , Otherwise it¡¯s not to help him but to harm him." Grandma Yu pulled her leg back in a tantrum, "You would say that, what happened to occasional help? It is obviously my grandson. With my grandma and your grandfather, why can''t we take a shortcut? Or we will work hard. Why do you climb so high? Isn''t it just for welfare for the next generation!" "Wrong theory." Tie Lao whispered and took her leg back, "Don''t you, Xiang Zhen said, your body needs regular blood circulation massage, otherwise it should hurt again." This time Grandma Yu didn''t move any more, holding the remote control and replaying the previously recorded live broadcast. The screen of Si Huang''s performance appeared in the high-quality projection, and the beautiful piano sound came from the high-quality audio. Old Tie''s ears moved, and he had to admit that Si Huang''s knowledge on the piano was so profound that even he was surprised. "Don''t help if you don''t help for the time being. A child of this age should walk step by step. It is not only a process of experience, but also a good memory of his life. Without experience, there is no way to create wonderful music." Grandma Yu sighed, "But the old iron rod, let''s talk about it first. I can''t directly help if I am busy, but I can still help if I am a little busy?" Old Tie snorted: "Do you need to ask me? Don''t think I don''t know about the''Everyday Entertainment'' and the''Gossip Report''. When the''True Entertainment'' and they are both hitting Si Huang, these two Refute it from the inside out and help Si Huang increase his popularity and good reputation." Grandma Yu rolled her eyes and turned her head to make a fascinating look of listening to music, but she didn''t directly say: What did you say? I do not know anything! An important place in the military region. "Chief, you look at the report of this action... Chief?" The captain Cunbantou looked at the man in front of him with a mobile phone in surprise. Qin Fan said without raising his head, "Let it go first." Captain Cunpantou: "...Okay. But Chief, we will act tomorrow, so..." In the following words, the impatient eyes raised by the man were shocked. "Chief, you continue, I''ll go first." What happened at Huaxing Art School is in the small mobile phone. Qin Fan did the same thing as Grandma Yu, which was to record the live broadcast tonight. He stared at the young man who couldn''t slap the performance on the big screen, with wet black hair, raised forehead, quietly closed eyes under his stretched eyebrows, and a gentle smile with red lips. With ten fingers dancing a light dance on the black and white keys, Qin Fan suddenly understood what Li Jianfeng had said in the arsenal-a child like this is very attractive to a little girl. "Sihuang Sihuang-we love you!" "Well, I love you too." The sound of the mobile phone is too good and not good. Listening to Si Huang''s gentle and smiling tone, Qin Fan feels that his heart has been severely scratched, and a trace of evil fire rises. He logged into V Bo and sent a private message to Si Huang. Indus waiting for you V: The grand piano is great. [Kaomoji "excited" expression] Si Huang V: [The Yan text ¡®haha¡¯ laughs] The phoenix tree waiting for you V: I''m not an adult, so it''s not good to have a puppy love! Si Huang V: It''s just a promotional video. The phoenix tree waiting for you V: I love them greatly. Si Huang V: They? Um, cute girl, don¡¯t you think? Qin Fan: "..." Cute? He frowned tightly. How cute is it! He stopped talking here, and Si Huang did not continue to privately message. After a few seconds, Qin Fan sent a reply. The phoenix tree waiting for you V: Big, it¡¯s not good to have a puppy love, it¡¯s not good! One minute later. Si Huang V: Pouch. Qin Fan stared at these two words with a punctuation mark, feeling a little subtle. Does this mean that I heard it, or did I not hear it? He cut the V-blog page a bit discouraged and dialed Guo Chengxiong''s number. Yangcheng. While watching the chaos on the Internet, Guo Chengxiong, who belonged to his masterpiece, heard the phone ring, his whole body was shaken, and he answered quickly. "Hey, Lord? Why do you always think of being small!" "On the Internet?" "Oh, yes." "There is something for you to do." "Master, you said, as long as it''s not too troublesome, after all, I''m on a rare vacation!" "Pay attention to the affairs of Sihuang, don''t let him be bullied." "..." "speak." "Ah! This is of course no problem, I will definitely handle it if you tell me." The phone was cut off. Guo Chengxiong stared at his mobile phone and said, "Fortunately, I''m smart, and I know that the way to contact me must be the little Phoenix. Look at this attitude, you want to do good things secretly without leaving a name!" I haven''t seen my master so caring about anyone before. It seems that this time I really have to show my true ability! He was thinking about new changes on the Internet. "Hey! This scumbag, for the sake of one son''s future, how can he be eccentric to this way." Guo Chengxiong put down his phone, tapped his finger on the computer quickly, and intercepted the fake photos that Fenghua Entertainment was making. The information, rubbing his chin and thinking: Do you want to hack their computer so that they can''t target Si Huang? Ding Dong¡ª¡ª A web chat pop-up popped up. Guo Chengxiong looked over in surprise. Anonymous: [File] This is a follow-up. Guo Chengxiong downloaded the file and found that it was a short video. "What will it be?" Guo Chengxiong was also very curious. His internet speed is very fast, and the video clip was successfully downloaded in less than a few seconds, click to play. A picture appeared in the special player, the sea in the night, the fire in the reef, and the boys and girls. "Sir, now you are terrible, will you not forget our group of brothers?" "Our brothers haven''t forgotten you, come come and have some good things for you!" "Li Qun! Fuck him, just kill him!" "Ah!" "Ah--!" "Shut up!" It was Guo Chengxiong that he didn''t expect that the video would be such a great content when he opened it. The picture should be from the perspective of Si Huang, and the camera is probably on the top of the shirt. When the screen was shaking, beer bottles and stones flew, and the boy named Li Qun threw his fists. The fierce expression and malicious eyesight were very high-definition. Only the representative voice made people know that Si Huang was the one targeted. "That''s why you asked me out? School violence?" "I didn''t want to play so straightforwardly, I blame yourself if I blame it!" "That said, there are follow-ups." "You will know soon." ... "There is a sentence I want to return to you, where did you come from the courage to agree to my invitation." "Si Hua, I didn''t understand at first, I didn''t ask you to provoke you, why did you love to change the way to trouble me. Later I understood, and I couldn''t make sense with the cheap bones." "You''re right, you can''t make sense with the cheap bones... Give me a fight!" "what--!". ... "Wow! Si Hua ran away!" The video was only a few minutes short, and the people in it were simply processed. Except for the faces of Si Hua and Li Qun, the faces of the other teenagers and girls were blurred and mosaic, and no one could recognize them. "Tsk tusk." Guo Chengxiong touched his chin, eyes full of excitement, "It looks like it is a one-to-eight, and he won easily. It''s a pity that the picture only ends when Si Hua escapes. I don''t know what the subsequent development is like. ." Then he thought of the photos of the first batch of documents, what else can be done? That photo is proof! "It''s really the seedling that the chief is valued. This is incredible! Even if everyone thinks that the next thing is what Si Huang did? Anyway, there is no evidence. In the end of the video, Si Hua ran away. Si Huang can say that he is. The time is also gone. Besides, this matter is really being investigated in depth, and it is clear that Si Hua first designed Si Huang in order to entrap him!" "So in the end, the audience''s focus is no longer on Si Hua''s fate, but on who the two brothers framed whom in the beginning!" Guo Chengxiong is doing analysis, and the web pop-up conversation has a new reply. Anonymous: 100,000 after the previous incident has been hit on your card. Xiong: Good. Do you have any requirements for this this time? Or publish directly online? Anonymous: After Fenghua Entertainment makes a counterattack. Xiong: What counterattack? Anonymous: Oh, while protecting one son and discrediting another son. Guo Chengxiong cursed secretly: "Fuck!" This kid was so demon, he clearly counted everything. "What the **** does Si Zhihan think, don''t let such a good elder son, but want to slap the younger one!? Is this the so-called crying child who has milk to eat, the youngest aura?" Anonymous: The price is still the same, no problem? Guo Chengxiong can literally have a deep taste of pride. He felt that if he said there was a problem and asked for a price increase, the other party would give it without hesitation. The corners of his mouth twitched and he typed. Xiong: No problem. Anonymous: The prepayment has been called. Guo Chengxiong had already seen the receipt information received by his mobile phone, and thought silently: Uncle Chief, your worries are completely unnecessary. This little phoenix is ??definitely a demon, and his father is not his opponent. Look at this situation, people are having fun! Guo Chengxiong''s mouth twitched, showing a small excited smile. It''s rare to encounter such an interesting thing on vacation. It''s pretty good, just to relieve his boredom. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Indus waiting for you V: The grand piano is great. ~\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~ Secretary Huang V: O (¡É_¡É) O Wubao V: Don¡¯t miss it when you pass by, your majesty plays live, Mi You is the most handsome, only more handsome. Chapter 53： Is it your first time Everything that happened tonight, whether on TV or on the Internet, spread quickly. Even at the early hours of the morning, there were countless night owls on the screen. [The truth about the feast of group P is a mystery! What''s the meaning of Si Huang''s bold words in public? ¡¿ [The first female knights in the history of the heroic battle and entertainment, just for your majesty! ¡¿ [Si Huang''s gorgeous master piano solo, no one left under the rain! ¡¿ This night is definitely Si Huang''s special, and there are topics about her everywhere. In the villa of the Jinglan family. Si Huang turned off the conversation with the hacker bear, and before returning to bed, he asked with consciousness: "Five treasures?" [Your Majesty, the minister is here! ¡¿The voice of Wubao came out immediately. Si Huang let out a laugh, "Why don''t you speak anymore." [Afraid to disturb your majesty! ¡¿ Si Huang felt the Five Treasures'' excitement, and thought: He was still angry before, but now he is so sensible, he is really a fickle little fool. "Today''s Jin Shining earns enough." [Yes, Your Majesty! ¡¿ "What kind of body do you want?" Si Huang leaned against the head of the bed, "have you thought about it?" ¡¾¡­¡­No. ¡¿ Why did you hesitate in your tone? Si Huang said, "I will take you to the pet store tomorrow." Since it is a flesh and blood creature with a high level of intelligence, a pet store is the most suitable and will not cause trouble. "If you don''t like pets, you can go to the zoo. ." [Your Majesty, I have thought about it, don¡¯t worry about upgrading, let your majesty strengthen more importantly! ¡¿ Si Huang stunned, without any strong reaction, "Didn''t you cry and make an upgrade before?" [That...cough, I¡¯m just afraid that your Majesty will not...] The Five Treasures¡¯ voice was a little embarrassed, and then he said in a just and awe-inspiring voice: [Through observations during this period, I think it will be more beneficial for your Majesty to strengthen first. At that time, wanting to earn my upgraded gold glitter is completely a small problem! ¡¿ Si Huang just said: "Have you considered it?" ¡¾Yes! ¡¿Five Treasures did not hesitate, ¡¾Your Majesty¡¯s performance today has inherited the absolute sound of the Five Masters, and he will surely make a huge profit. ¡¿ "Which are the five best sons you have been mentioning?" Five Treasures: [Wu Juezi''s five abilities are three fascinating and two fascinating skills...excellent beauty, superb timbre, superb magic skills. ¡¿ "You missed two musts." [Ah, what is that... When your Majesty Jin Shining earns enough, it doesn''t hurt to say anything. ¡¿ In fact, Si Huang has long discovered that once the Five Treasures have a guilty conscience and want to hide something, they will habitually speak with archaic words. Since it didn''t want to say it, and didn''t have any thoughts of hiding selfishness and rebellion, Si Huang didn''t force him to ask, "What''s the matter with Jueyin and that magical skill?" As soon as I mentioned this, Wubao said proudly: [Tonight I tried to use Little Pink to assist His Majesty in playing. The effect was unexpectedly good. I earned 32 gold glitter in one night, and the number is still increasing. Time slowly increases! After showing off, it went on to explain: [Top sound refers to the sound and color of Wujue sons, who are good at various instruments, and the sound they play can reach the realm of ecstasy. This ecstasy is not an adjective for you, but it can really evoke the soul of a person to death. But the price is too high, Wu Jue Gong Zi used it once in his life, and it overwhelmed the world...] Wubao''s voice suddenly disappeared slowly, and Si Huang felt its trough emotions, and probably guessed the result of the Wu Jue Young Master himself after overturning the world. "The previous time was to strengthen the body and enhance the value of the face, now it is to enhance the sound and color, with the appeal of musical instrument performance." Si Huang tapped the bed sheet with his fingers, "What the **** does Young Master Wu Jue do?" [Ahem. The sadness of the Five Treasures disappeared in an instant, and he answered cautiously: [Your Majesty, you and Wu Jue Young Master are definitely destined by nature, and the combination with his stunts is so just right! Let''s get started! The golden glittering hills are waiting for us! ¡¿ Si Huang thought: The second feature of the Five Treasures panic-stiff change of topics and random use of idioms. "It hurts?" she asked. Wubao: [It will definitely not hurt like the first time! It''s very comfortable! ¡¿ In fact, the Five Treasures did not deceive Si Huang. The strengthening this time was really not painful, but rather comfortable. It was just that the comfort became a burden. * the next day. "Zhen Xi, why don''t you go and see? How come Si Shao hasn''t gotten up yet?" Breakfast has been prepared, and at this time, Si Huang should have come down to eat. However, she has not been seen today, Zhao Limei is a little worried. Yu Ling stood up and exclaimed in a low voice, "Isn''t it sick? I was working all day yesterday, and it was raining at night." Yu En''s expression moved, and then he felt impossible again. The Si Huang he knew couldn''t be better. He was someone who didn''t shed a few drops of sweat all the way up the Weiming Mountain. Just being so stared at by his mother and sister, Yuen couldn''t sit still, "I''ll take a look." After that, she walked upstairs. Normally Si Huang said that no one was allowed to go to her room and study, but it was fine to go to the second floor. After all, the gym was also on the second floor. Yuene stood in front of Si Huang''s door, reaching out his hand about to knock on the door, and "creaked" the door just opened. Si Huang, dressed in autumn casual clothes, walked out with a basket of clothes to be washed in his hand. "Si Huang...Uh." Yu En''s words came to a halt, staring at Si Huang''s face in astonishment. Si Huang glanced at him, "What''s the matter." With a light tone and a mellow voice that was hoarse, he slipped from his ears through his heart to his mind, stimulating his senses. Yuene slapped his spirit, his face flushed, and he stared at Si Huang in amazement. The latter seemed to have noticed something wrong, pursed his lips, turned around and left without speaking. Two seconds later, Yuen regained consciousness and quickly followed, watching Si Huang put the clothes in the washing machine, and whispered: "Are you..." Si Huang looked at him inexplicably, with questions in his eyes. Yuen''s expression seemed to be unbearable to look directly at her face. After two seconds of deep thought, she finished her mental construction and asked seriously: "Did you have a dream?" Si Huang: "...hehe." "Don''t laugh." Yu Enru stepped back as he faced the enemy, and said helplessly: "You look in the mirror to see what it looks like now, and your voice...I don''t know what to say." There is a mirror above the washing machine, and Si Huang can see it when he looks up. The person in the mirror is still the face she is familiar with, but Jane''s face is too radiant, her skin is red, her eyes seem to have been washed by a spring rain, and her lips are as red as blood. Even with frowning and sharp eyes, there is an inexplicable breath that makes people blush and heartbeat. It is not surprising that Yuen misunderstood that she had just done something bad. Si Huang pressed the automatic laundry function, turned and walked downstairs, without looking at Yuen, and said, "Don''t think about it." Yuen couldn''t hold back his weird face, and sighed: "Don''t want to make people think, don''t talk in this tone." Even if he is a man, will a woman just fall down after listening? Si Huang: "..." You think I want! [...Your Majesty, don¡¯t be angry, I didn¡¯t expect that this effect can be achieved with the first enhancement... Mainly because there seems to be something special in your bloodline...] The Five Treasures have a weak and excited voice in Si Huang¡¯s mind [In fact, there is nothing wrong with this. One enhancement can reach the level of sensuality. This is a profit, and it saves hundreds of gold sparkles! ¡¿ Si Huang replied with consciousness: "Continue." The five treasures trembled, and immediately said: [Your Majesty, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s because the initial enhancement level is so good that it¡¯s unexpectedly unexpected. With your majesty¡¯s ability, you will be able to control and master it soon, and then your majesty can use it as you like. Will not affect normal life! ¡¿ Si Huang didn''t really blame the Five Treasures, after all, she herself clearly ignored the huge benefits of this small sequelae. It''s just that before she masters this ability, she still speaks less. * Zhao Limei and Yu Ling were also stunned when they saw Si Huang coming down. Then Si Huang sat at the table without a word. Everyone could see that she didn''t want to say more. Zhao Limei swallowed the doubt in her throat. Yu Ling kept holding her head while drinking the porridge, and she was ashamed to go to see Si Huang. After breakfast, Yu Ling accompanied Zhao Limei out to buy the items she needed, but she came back in just over ten minutes. The faces of the two of them were not very good-looking, Yu Ling said, "Outside... there are a lot of reporters around!" It was probably yesterday that she followed Si Huang, so the reporters knew her. When they saw her, they would come up. The Lan family''s law and order is good, and they don''t know what will happen. The thought of the questions asked by those reporters made Yu Ling''s face even more ugly. "Stay at home today." As soon as Si Huang''s voice sounded, Yu Ling and Zhao Limei''s reactions were the same as Yuen before, especially Yu Ling''s reaction was stronger. Not only did his face burst into red for an instant, but his legs trembled. Yu Ling has a real experience of what sounds can make her ears pregnant! "Ah." Yuene glanced at Si Huang with helpless and pleased eyes, and said to two women with different expressions: "Si Huang has his own plan for coping, so don''t worry." Zhao Limei nodded, and then took Yu Ling''s hand: "Lingling, come and talk to her mother." He took her and left the living room. When the two of them were gone, Yuene walked to Si Huang''s side and organized the language, "It''s not easy for Lingling,...Can you not tease her?" Si Huang raised his head, squinted his eyes and smiled, and slowly said, "Trick?" The rising tail sound seemed to have a special magical power, which made people blush and heartbeat more than usual. What''s more, the flashing waves in this person''s eyes, and the smile outlined by red lips, there is a slight danger in the gentleness, "If you don''t tease her, can you tease you?" Yuene stretched his physical blushing face, and asked stiffly, "...what is wrong with you today." Is it a good mood or a bad mood? This is the way to tease people! Si Huang was too lazy to explain, stood up from the sofa and walked to his room, "If you have time to think about this, it''s better to do things well." Her back disappeared at the corner of the stairs on the second floor, leaving Yu Yan in silence, thinking to herself: Is it the first time that Si Huang developed late, so what? If Si Huang knew what he thought, he wouldn''t know if he would simply let him go. * [The second son of Fenghua denied the authenticity of the group P feast, claiming that the photo was a joke, and he is still single and has never had a girlfriend! ¡¿ When he saw the latest gossip news on the Internet, Si Huang laughed. The people who know you best in this world are nothing more than two, one is a lover and the other is an enemy. Si Huang too understands the personality of the Si family, Si Zhihan¡¯s self-interested means, Si Hua is more selfish and self-esteem under his influence and Bai Qinglan¡¯s doting, but he is not as capable as his boss Si Zhihan from scratch, especially The current Si Hua is still too young, and he would use straight-forward methods even when he was not an adult. Click on the mouse to open the attached video of the hot topic post in a short time. The video buffered quickly, and then Si Hua appeared. He was sitting on the single sofa, his hair was trimmed in layers, his fair face and elegant features, and his smile was hearty and the sunshine showed affinity. Especially in the video, he is wearing a sweater with beige and sky blue colors, jeans and a pair of canvas shoes underneath, sitting upright, with a straight back, full of energy and energy. Si Hua''s appearance is also quite good, inheriting Si Zhihan''s gentleness and Bai Qinglan''s elegance, so it is easy to create the image of a healthy and cheerful young man, like a big brother next door, plus a good family With the temperament cultivated by the background, the elder brother next door has another halo, which meets the standards of a warm boy prince in the hearts of the girls. Si Hua has always been packaging himself, and V Bori has already gathered a group of fans before his debut. "Hello everyone, I am Si Hua, I think everyone should already know me, but this understanding is really a bit bad." In the video, Si Hua showed a distressed look and said slowly in a calm tone: "Me too I didn''t expect that so many things would happen in one day, and I was a bit caught off guard and shocked. However, after a day of calmness, I felt that I should stand up and give everyone an explanation and give myself an explanation." Young and fair boys can easily arouse sympathy from women and adults, especially those who are well-behaved and are victims. Si Hua''s expression is strong and sincere, his eyes are straight ahead, so that everyone watching this video will feel that he is looking at him, his eyes are sincere and clear. "The photos circulated on the Internet are just a joke. My classmates and I sometimes overplay it...but we all know where the bottom line is." When he spoke, his eyes were not shifted. "Because the family business is an entertainment company. , So my family is more strict with this aspect of tutoring. I will not make a girlfriend before I am an adult, and I have no experience in this aspect." When talking about his girlfriend and inexperience in that aspect, Si Hua lowered his eyes a little embarrassedly and smiled helplessly. Then he exhaled a long breath, and continued: "The statement I made today is the truth to the heart. This kind of photo was definitely not taken out of my intentions, and I don¡¯t know why it was spread out, but I don¡¯t want to If you look into it carefully, it feels very boring and hurts. I also ask the classmates and elder brothers who took these photos that day... to stand up and tell the truth and tell everyone that this is just a joke, it''s really nothing fun." "Thank you everyone." He stood up and bowed, and the last picture can still see the sadness on his face. ¡¾His Majesty! He can really act! ] After the video was played, the voice of Wubao came to mind. "Good acting." Si Huang smiled happily. "The better he plays, the worse he will fall." [Your Majesty Shengming! ¡¿The five treasures are connected at one point, with a thief in his voice. It is what Si Huang did. At this time, the battle on the Internet also exploded because of Si Hua''s V blog statement. Si Huang clicked into Si Hua''s V blog address and saw that the following comments had exceeded 10,000. "It doesn''t look like he is lying, and how do I think this matter has a lot to do with Si Huang!" "Tsk tusk, rich men have no brothers! Although Si Huang does not admit it, Si Hua is a victim at first glance." "Looking downstairs, I¡¯m just a fan. Didn¡¯t Si Hua say not to pursue it? Ask someone to prove it!" "Don''t pretend to be pitiful here. No one can tell who speaks innuendo! Your Majesty is just!" Due to the ¡®Group P Banquet¡¯ incident, the number of fans of Si Hua¡¯s V blog has skyrocketed. At the beginning, all kinds of ridicule and ridicule comments were posted. Today, as soon as the video came out, the atmosphere immediately changed. The people who know the origin of the photos are Huo Yuzhi. Most of the people listen to the wind and the wind, and the rain is rain. Seeing Si Hua¡¯s wonderful performance today, whether it is sympathy for the weak or jealous of others The prosperous psychology made most people stand on Si Hua''s side, and many of them followed the crowd to watch the show, and Si Hua must have hired a navy to lead the atmosphere of war. From Si Hua¡¯s video to the entire network, even the TV gossip began to broadcast, but in less than a few hours, the comments have changed from guessing who is right and who is wrong, who is behind the scenes, and now it¡¯s unified to let Sihuang Station. Come out and respond. Si Huang was indifferent to this. She doesn''t panic, but many people panic. * Si Zhihan suppressed his irritable temper and pushed the door into the room. Si Hua and Bai Qinglan are having lunch in the spacious European-style luxurious living room. Hearing the sound of the door being pushed open, the mother and son looked over together. "Dad!" Si Hua stood up and shouted. Bai Qinglan said with a cold face, as if she hadn''t seen Si Zhihan at all, but stopped to continue eating. "What''s the matter with that statement?" Si Zhihan took off his coat and threw it on the sofa, his voice cold. When Si Hua heard this, his face also darkened, his eyes filled with resentment, and his lips pressed tightly. "What is going on, it''s just what you saw." Bai Qinglan said. Si Zhihan glared at Si Hua, "I said it was left to me, who would let you make a good point!?" "Why are you fierce Xiaohua!" Bai Qinglan stood up excitedly, "Give it to you? You said it nicely, but what about yesterday? I waited for you at home for a day! Look at Xiaohua again, there is no progress! You also said that you didn''t want to keep that cheap...huh!" Bai Qinglan at least didn''t lose her mind, and said things that shouldn''t be said when there were other people at home, "I think Xiao Hua did not do anything wrong, you didn''t see Are everyone on Xiao Hua''s side now? Just ask Si Huang to stand up and make a response to prove that what Xiao Hua said is true and everything can be over." Si Zhihan didn''t say a word, his expression was like an angry lion. When Bai Qinglan saw him like this, she felt a little guilty in her heart, more grievances and anger, her tone softened unconsciously, "This matter was originally the fault of Si Huang, but now Xiao Hua''s approach has already preserved the overall situation. Now. As long as Si Huang responds, big things will be changed into small things." "Do you think everyone is an idiot? As long as Si Huang responds to Si Hua and tells the truth, even if no one says anything, if this matter is suppressed, everyone will believe that she framed Si Hua and will give her the star that just rose. The journey brought a heavy blow." Si Zhihan sneered. Bai Qinglan snorted, "So what, based on what she did to Xiao Hua, but this punishment is already cheaper for her. Si Zhihan, are you really going to wrong Xiao Hua for her and ruin Xiao Hua''s future? Is it?" The tone of the next sentence is definitely a harsh question and threat. This is forcing Si Jihan to make a choice. Si Zhihan was unexpectedly not angry, but calmly said: "From the beginning, I thought it was Si Hua." Si Hua and Bai Qinglan showed joy together. "I''m angry that you went against my intentions, and you just made your opinions without even discussing with me." "Dad, I know it was wrong." Si Hua said. Si Zhihan looked at him sternly, "After the incident is over, reflect on it carefully. Fenghua''s heir must not be an impulsive reckless man." Si Hua''s face was full of joy, "I know Dad!" "Zhihan..." The expression on Bai Qinglan''s face also softened, walking towards him. Si Zhihan let her take her arm and said, "I have watched the video. You did a good job, but there are still some loopholes that need to be filled. Leave the next thing to me. After Si Huang responds, Si Hua, you Just take this opportunity to debut, I have prepared a good script for you." Si Hua''s mood was almost ecstatic. He did not expect that after this disaster, Si Zhihan would personally acknowledge his heir status and pave the way for him. "Dad, I won''t let you down!" When he thought of Si Huang''s fall and his rise after the incident, Si Hua was full of fighting spirit and his expression even more energetic. Bai Qinglan also showed a satisfied smile, cuddling Si Zhihan, and said softly: "Zhihan, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you. I thought you would be partial to Si Huang." "Yeah." Si Zhihan pretended not to notice her physical cues, and pulled down Bai Qinglan''s hand on his arm, "I have something to deal with." Bai Qinglan frowned slightly and smiled: "You have been busy recently, and you should take a break occasionally. And... Jihan, I miss you, we haven''t talked alone for a long time." This time even Si Hua noticed something and immediately said, "I will go back to my room to review my homework." Si Hua disappeared, Bai Qinglan once again took Si Zhihan''s arm and walked to the bedroom with a smile. When passing by the study, Si Zhihan stopped, "I have things to do." "Zhihan!?" Bai Qinglan stared at him in disbelief. Si Zhihan did not explain, leaving her snuggle, turning around and entering the study, "If you are tired, you should rest yourself. You have been very busy recently. You have to understand and consider me." Bai Qinglan''s face turned dark to the bottom of the pot, and she gritted her teeth and shouted, "Si Zhihan!" Si Zhihan''s footsteps paused slightly, but he still didn''t look back. Bai Qinglan''s heart was both bitter and astringent, as well as a deep anger and confusion, and her doubts surged strongly again. * The door was knocked. Si Huang cut off the computer page, got up and opened the door. Yuen stood at the door, her face a little solemn, "I have something to discuss with you." Si Huang nodded, closed the door, and went downstairs with Yuene. At this time, Zhao Limei was preparing lunch in the kitchen, and Yu Ling was watching the latest makeup tutorial with her tablet. Seeing Si Huang and Yuene coming, she put on the earphones so as not to interrupt their conversation, and was afraid to hear Si Huang''s voice like the morning. "The president of Fenghua just called me." After Si Huang sat down, Yu Yan said straightforwardly. Si Huang remembered that he had once again pulled Si Zhihan into the blacklist of his mobile phone. Even if the other party wanted to call her, he couldn''t make the call. "He did it himself?" "Yeah." Yuen said, "he meant you to respond to Si Hua''s statement." Si Huang motioned Yuen with his eyes to continue talking. "If I didn''t understand what he meant wrong... he wants you to admit that Si Hua''s statement is true, otherwise it will make you unable to mix in the entertainment circle." Yu En''s tone was very cold, and there was a fire in his heart." On the other hand, if you do what he says, he will ensure that your star journey is stable, and you are not afraid of not having scripts and advertisers because of the graceful resources." "Si Huang, what do you think?" Yu Yu didn''t expect Si Zhihan to be so partial, and finally understood why Si Huang was hostile to Fenghua Entertainment. "If you really did what Si Zhihan said, it would be The stains you can''t erase in your life, although you are just starting now, but this first step is the most important foundation." Si Huang smiled: "Is the call recorded?" "what?" Si Huang knew the answer, "I will be busy in the future, so be prepared." Yuen returned to his senses, his eyes flashed and sparks lit up, "Don''t worry." Then he stood up with a stiff expression. "Why are you going?" Si Huang asked. "Wash your face." Yuen turned her head and said sincerely, "Si Huang, it''s almost fun. If you talk like that outside, it will be very dangerous." Si Huang: "..." At noon, everyone had dinner together. The property management office called to explain that some of the reporters outside had been dispersed, but some were waiting. Zhao Limei, who answered the phone, thanked him and hung up the phone and told Si Huang and others about the matter. , Si Huang signaled that he didn''t need to care, just staying at home these few days, the matter will be over soon. Seeing her calm attitude, everyone was infected and calmed down. "True Entertainment Voice" company, director room. Shang Gong only closed the office curtains while answering the phone. "Yes, yes, Mrs. Bai, don''t worry, we will definitely handle the matter you confessed." "I understand, I understand, children will inevitably be rebellious and disobedient at this age. Mrs. Bai is also good for the child and doesn''t want him to go the wrong way, so that he will retreat." "I understand, you can rest assured when we do things, we can definitely make the headlines, so that the misunderstanding of the two brothers will be resolved, and we will get back together soon." "Okay, that''s it, you can watch Mrs. Bai, goodbye bye." After hanging up the phone, Shang Gong¡¯s expression of flattery changed immediately, and he said, "My mother asked entertainment reporters to attack her son. There is nothing strange in the entertainment industry, but unfortunately I can¡¯t report it, otherwise it will be even more violent than a brother. eye!" He has been the director of real entertainment sound for so long, and he has received many orders of this kind, and he is quite experienced in doing it, and he is totally disregarded. Not only can they play with the stars in the entertainment circle who are sought after by everyone, and blatantly insult them, who have always been high above them, and finally get high remuneration, it is simply too good for business talents. Now, it is also full of motivation. He walked out of the office and explained the content of the job to the employees outside, which immediately drew a group of people full of cheers. Even if the reputation of real entertainment has not been very good, but it has high performance and has never been really abandoned by the people. The whole company feels that they are a special group in the entertainment gossip industry, leading their peers and being different. They must not There will be a day of fall. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Interactive fun quiz: Guess what the five treasures do not say? In addition, I recommend "Cute Wife Occupying Husband with Addiction", please call me Master Ping. If you are interested, you can check the collection. Ji Sishen is the only alternative among the famous men. He doesn''t love power and wealth, and doesn''t care for women. He only plays with a scalpel. At the age of 23, he is already a well-known leader in cardiothoracic surgery in the country! But he did not expect that he would fall into the hands of a little girl one day! First encounter: She knelt on the ground, stretched out her little hand to hold his legs and called him "Uncle Angel!" Goodbye: She squatted at the door of the orphanage, looking at him pitifully, "Uncle, can you buy me a bun?" The doctor is not the **** who saves the world, Ji Sishen asked himself that he is not a good person! Looking at her poor little appearance, he couldn''t say a word of rejection! "Come home with me, can I buy it for you?" "it is good!" One bun for a wife, this deal, Ji Sishen later learned how much he made! Chapter 54： Scumbag face Various channels have secretly a group of people who spend money and effort to fuel the flames. It is difficult for Si Huang to think about it. In a short time, the entire network and entertainment gossip are talking about this. A group of passers-by and sunspots came under Si Huang''s V blog address. From the beginning, the comments were different to quarreling with fans of the Knights, and finally it became a mess, cynicism and unpleasant insults madly screened. The speed of this screen refreshing even showed signs of defeat for the Knights. "As a victim, Si Hua has the courage to come out and make a statement. Since you are innocent, why don''t you dare to respond?" "Tsk tusk, I know that Jiangshan is easy to change and its nature is hard to change. I tell you, Si Huang has been a gloomy mentality before, and his temper is particularly bad..." "Come out the coward! Wasn''t it arrogant before? I''m the most disgusting **** with a knife in a smile!" "You shut up! Your Majesty is right, you all get out of Your Majesty''s V Bo! Billow! [Knife] [Crying]" "It looks like a human, with such a gloomy mind, it''s worthy of being an actor, it''s such a thing to act." Sihuang V Bo hasn''t posted any news recently. These sprayers have been bombarded in every previous news, and the private letters of people who have not followed are even more money-free. [Your Majesty, the little pink is gone! Xiao Heizi has risen a lot! Although Wubao knew about Sihuang''s plan, looking at the data, it still felt uncomfortable. It has been so smoothly with Si Huang to earn faith points for a long time, and it has never kept falling pink like it is today, and it has rapidly increased sunspots. This made Wubao panic, and his voice trembled. "You know you''re scared?" Si Huang sat on the sofa in the living room, with a laptop on his lap, and communicated with it silently. ¡¾àÓàÓàÓàÓ! ¡¿Five treasures fake cry. Si Huang chuckled, "Don''t worry, it''s okay." The guaranteed five treasures are immediately resurrected with full blood: [I know your Majesty must be fine! ¡¿ Si Huang simply didn''t know what to say about it. Is the Five Treasures trusting her blindly now? In fact, she is definitely not the only one who blindly trusts her. Yuene was observing the situation on the Internet, and suddenly received Du Qiang''s message on his mobile phone. From: Du Qiang Content: Yuene, I didn''t mean to disturb you. I just wanted to ask how your Majesty is doing? Are there any injuries? Now the girls of the Knights are very worried! Don¡¯t worry, we all believe in your majesty. No matter what others say, we are on your side. So tell your majesty, don¡¯t pay attention to those scumbags, and don¡¯t pay too much attention to the scum and them. Stand bravely. Get up! Because Du Qiang had been serving as Si Huang''s makeup artist during the period in the "Imperial Way" crew, and later exchanged numbers with Yuen. Yuen looked at this message, and he felt warm, but when he saw the last sentence, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. "Si Huang, take a look at this." Handed the phone to Si Huang. After reading the information, Si Huang said softly: "Tell them the truth." Featherene can get through at one point, and reply to Du Qiang. Du Qiang, who was struggling with the computer at home, heard the sound of the phone and immediately picked it up to look at it. From: Feather Content: Don''t worry, Si Huang is fine, but he is temporarily inconvenient to come forward. Du Qiang has worked in the entertainment industry for several years, and she knows all about the curves inside. Her eyes brightened when she saw the content of the information. "It is not convenient to come forward for the time being, but I will still come forward in the future." Du Qiang murmured, "The most important thing is that your Majesty is not sad because of the scumbag!" After receiving the news, she did not continue to send messages to disturb Yuen, but clicked on the Penguin, briefly explained the personal status of the subordinates in the Knights, and then privately opened the penguins of the willow smoke and told them: "Your Majesty There should be its own plan and response method. It is temporarily unable to come forward to clarify, so don''t worry, all the scum that dares to deal with your Majesty will not end well!" The Knight Order was originally created by Liu Yan and it has grown from a few people to nearly a thousand people, and there are various groups. When there are too many people, it¡¯s not easy to distinguish the authenticity of everyone. In addition, most of this group is from Huaxing Art School. It is not ruled out that people from Si Hua will come in. Therefore, Du Qiang will be private if it is more sensitive and important. Send to the people who are most familiar and trusted. With Du Qiang''s news, Lu Ningning and the others were relieved, and they were more motivated for the next battle. "Your Majesty will not retreat, we will not retreat!" "No refund! No refund!" Although they are full of fighting spirit, their numbers are not the opponents of the majority of netizens after all, and they are quickly overwhelmed every time they make a comment. As the day passed, the war became more intense, and countless people watched the battle secretly, and other hot posts emerged. In the Huaxing Art School forum, a post posted this morning was directly topped by a popular fine post. [Shop around is lost, people are worse than people, come in with sharp eyes! ¡¿ The title didn''t make a splash, but when thinking of the hottest topic recently, everyone felt a little bit of enlightenment. Sure enough, the content here is about Si Huang and Si Hua. The poster posted a total of two videos. The former video about Si Huang was obviously shot with a mobile phone, and the shaking of the picture was not very high-definition. The latter was Si Hua''s statement video. The video about Si Huang ranges from taking photos of her at home in RB clothing, to outdoor solo piano music, and then facing reporters in the next scene. Each segment is only two or three minutes long and is edited into a video. Below the two videos are the words of the post titled''Ganoderma in the Rain'': "I won''t scold anything, everyone. Look at it for yourself. On appearance, temperament, acting, connotation, self-confidence... It¡¯s clear at a glance, Your Majesty Is there any need to be jealous and frame someone? It''s a joke! They are all people of the same age. Your Majesty is calm and not arrogant or impetuous to the reporter''s besieging. What about someone? Pretending to be pitiful and sympathetic, then come back with innuendo threats Hehehe, I have never had a girlfriend in my tutor, that''s right! Any woman who sees such an excellent brother in front will not choose you, right?" The comments below quickly broke a thousand, and they all support the poster. Blame the contrast between the two in the video screen is really too strong. If you hadn''t just watched Si Hua before seeing Si Huang''s screen, you would definitely think that this was a very good boy, sunny, healthy, hearty and elegant, and an absolutely high-quality warm man in a few years. However, there is also a scene of a warm man in Si Huang''s video. The elegant and noble young man moves his mind in the simple living room, making coffee quietly One look, one smile, instantly kills. This is the tragedy of comparison. Once there is a comparison between anything, especially a comparison of things of the same nature, it will either match or be different. "Huo Yuzhi! Si Shao is looking for you!" Shouted a boy standing at the door of the classroom. Inside, the Huo Yuzhi group of four was gathered together, and when they heard the call, they turned their heads and looked at the door. "Tsk, I thought it was a young secretary who made me feel excited." Huo Yuzhi raised his legs and lay on the side chair, "I will come in by myself. This girl will not go out to pick up guests." The rest of the class calmed down. In about three or four seconds, Si Hua''s figure walked in. He is wearing a college-style ivory button coat, black pants and cowhide boots. He still has the hierarchical vigorous hairstyle in the video. He is as handsome as the video. Many girls in the class couldn''t help but look at him a few more times, but they didn''t have the original excitement. Before Si Huang swept Huaxing Art School, Si Hua was the man of the Huaxing Art School. "Huo Yuzhi, I have something I want to talk to you." Si Hua stood in front of Huo Yuzhi with a gentle expression. Huo Yuzhi still had an expression of disdain, "We have nothing to talk about." "I know that you like my brother, and there is nothing to help him, but you have to have a bottom line. Do you know that your posts on campus forums will only make things more complicated." "Heh! I told you where did you come to come to me? It turns out that you came to Xingshi to inquire! Si Hua, let me tell you, if I dare to do it, I am not afraid of you. You should not come to this one!" Si Hua''s eyes became cold, "Huo Yuzhi, you won''t bring any help to Brother, but will cause him trouble." Huo Yuzhi''s eyes flashed in panic, and he raised his head, "I know the truth of the matter, and I believe that your Majesty will not compromise!" "Then you just wait and see." Si Hua suppressed the slap that he wanted to slap up, turned and left. I will definitely win because Dad is on my side! Just wait to die with Si Huang! Si Hua slowly calmed down his anger, with a smile on his face as he was holding Sheng Coupon. He was confident that Si Huang would not be able to resist Si Zhihan, and he did not dare to resist. It''s just that this confidence shattered too quickly. * After two consecutive days, Si Huang was hacked so much that there was news of her almost all over the world, and even "Huangtu" and RB were affected. In the past two days, Dao Liu, Grandma Yu, and Guan Li all called to express their condolences, and they all got replies without worry. Grandma Yu asked if she wanted to help, but Si Huang refused. The harder Si Huang was hacked, the higher Si Hua was praised. Even if the knights and Jin Yiwei fought hard and released the video of the comparison between the two, they could not defeat the power of the people. Many fans saw that Si Huang hadn''t moved at all, and they couldn''t help being disappointed. They chose to leave silently, and even became a member of Black Sihuang because of love and hatred. Si Hua is happy. In the past two days, I went to Si Huang to send some tolerant and magnanimous dynamics on V Bo, which attracted countless praises. Si Zhihan couldn''t be happy. He felt that Si Huang''s reaction was too quiet. He called her agent several times, but the other party never took it again. That night, Guo Chengxiong of Yangcheng saw that the time was about to come, and when the situation reached the peak of the situation, he gave Si Huang to himself to send the video file, sweeping the entire network circle. In the past two days, he didn''t just sit back and watch dramas, compile Trojan horse data, and leave marks on various network points, just for today''s one-shot kill. "This kid can really calm down. I''m really not afraid that I took the money and ran away from work, or I didn''t calculate the time, causing his plan to fail?" Guo Chengxiong touched the chin that had grown stubborn, and thought: I''m going to work on vacation. The big guys in the army knew about the matter, but the nature of my job was very special. Even if the Lord told Si Huang of my existence, he would definitely not expose me completely. "In this case, should I say that Si Huangxin is the master or me?" Guo Chengxiong thought cheerfully, while not forgetting to send a message to Qin Fan and report to him about Si Huang''s safety. After sending the message, He muttered to himself again, "If you didn''t calculate the wrong time, now it''s time for you to lead the team on the mission. He still cares about Si Huang''s affairs. My brother has never seen it so good!" Hey, it doesn''t seem to be right, he doesn''t have a brother, who knows if he is so kind to his brother. Guo Chengxiong watched for self-entertainment and watched the videos posted on the Internet have begun to increase the number of hits, and then opened a pop-up chat window to send a message to Si Huang''s ID address. early morning. Si Huang''s biological clock woke up, brushed his teeth and washed his face and tried to speak. He found that he was a lot better than yesterday, and he also found a way to control his voice. When speaking, he used his mind to restrain himself. Normal people don''t think too much when they talk, or laugh or anger as they please. Now Si Huang must warn himself not to influence the other party before speaking. In the previous life, she was also sad for her voice and chose to speak in a deliberate manner, but now she has changed her mind to restraint. In fact, to put it simply, it is almost the same as when she controls her aura to change freely and converge and radiate. With this experience, she will definitely be able to quickly adapt to her control of voice and color. Wubao was right about her confidence. She freshened up, put on her sportswear, picked up her mobile phone and saw a barrage that appeared in the form of a V-blog private message. Xiong: The mission is complete. Si Huang pointed his finger on this barrage. After two seconds, the barrage was automatically deleted and disappeared, and there was no trace in the phone. "strange." [Your Majesty, what''s weird? ¡¿ Si Huang opened his lips lightly without saying anything, then smiled and shook his head, picking up the phone and putting it in his pocket. She wondered that the bear would send messages to her mobile phone. Even if they had the title of uncrowned king and had the ability to invade any electronic devices, they had the professionalism and rules to avoid contacting their employers when taking orders. Being close will cause the employer''s suspicion and panic, and will not send messages to the mobile phone without consent. Si Huang didn''t doubt that the ¡®bear¡¯ he had known in his previous life would reveal his own information. It was just strange that he, who had only traded twice, did such a bad behavior. Si Huang went downstairs and saw that Yu Ji''s family had already gotten up, and Yu Ling was helping Zhao Limei prepare breakfast together in the kitchen. Yuen looked up and saw her standing up immediately, the expression on her face still could not hide the heat in her eyes, and greeted Si Huang, "This is your counterattack?" Si Huang hasn''t answered yet, he has continued: "It must be. It''s a fatal blow." "Go out for a morning jog today, are you going?" Si Huang smiled. Her control of the voice and color was very effective, Yuen''s reaction was not as strong as yesterday, and people were obviously relieved, "Go." "I''ll go too." Yu Ling poked her head out, obviously eavesdropping on them just now. The two brothers and sisters dressed casually in the morning, so they didn''t need to change clothes specially, and went out with Si Huang. The greenery in Jing Lanshi''s house is large enough to jog for half an hour. During this time, the brothers and sisters had effective exercises, and keeping up with the jogging Si Huang was no longer a problem. "Click--" a voice suddenly sounded midway. Yuen was taken aback, turned his head to look, and a figure had quickly fled away. He looked back at Si Huang and found her indifferent smile, and he understood, "You guessed it a long time ago." Just as Si Huang was about to answer, the phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated. She took it out and couldn''t help smiling when she saw the "Little Unicorn" marked on the caller ID. When I saw this label, I thought it was a cute bun with a tiger-head and a tiger-brained brain, but the real person was an army paper with a cruel emperor''s face. "Hey?" "How have you been recently?" The man''s voice was low and deep, like the echo of the deep sea. "pretty good." "..." Both Yu Yu and Yu Ling looked over curiously. It was rare to see Si Huang receiving a call from a friend, but his tone was light and calm. This silence lasted for five seconds, and Si Huang got used to it and didn''t hang up the phone. Then I heard the man''s voice, "You played well." "Did you see the video too?" Si Huang was surprised. How can he still pay attention to celebrity incidents when he is working outside. "Yeah. Didn''t I tell you, if you are bullied, call me?" Hearing the low voice gives a strong sense of oppression, as if a little angry. Si Huang smiled lightly, "What kind of bullying is this." Even if she was really bullied, she couldn''t really call Qin Fan to complain. "When I come back to help you teach these bear cubs." Si Huang was even more happy when he heard the three words "bear cub", and forgot to control his voice, "Okay, how can a bear cub beat your little unicorn." There was a ¡®dong pong¡¯ on the phone, like the sound of the phone landing, followed by other people¡¯s exclamation-- "Head! What''s wrong with you?" "Could it be that there was an attack and the face blushed! Don''t!" "Everyone, hurry up¡ª" "Shut up--!" Shen Shen hesitated, without even thinking that it came from Qin Fan. The phone was silent for a moment. There was a faint sound immediately, and Si Huang guessed that Qin Fan picked up the phone. "Are you OK?" Although it was thought that Qin Fan would not be able to call people during the mission, it was not good if it caused trouble. "It''s okay. So let''s hang up." Si Huang didn''t speak, and the other end of the phone was hung up. After returning to life, this was the first time someone had hung up the phone, and Si Huang felt quite new. The Yuen brother and sister next to her have more subtle expressions. Who is this? Did he take the initiative to hang up Si Huang''s phone? After running back in the morning, the three of them simply cleaned and tidied up, and Zhao Limei''s breakfast was already on the table in the living room. While the four of them were eating, Yuen''s mobile phone kept vibrating, and Zhao Limei gave him several warnings. "It belongs to President Fenghua." Yuene put down his chopsticks and looked at the caller ID of the phone. Si Huang: "Pull the blacklist." Direct enough! Yuene did so. Sijia. In the same morning, the atmosphere in the luxurious European-style living room was low and depressing and terrifying. With a "pop", Si Zhihan''s cell phone was smashed on the ground and divided. Si Hua, who was standing not far in front of him, trembled, with fear on his face, and Ai Ai yelled, "Dad..." "Is this the truth you told me?" Si Zhihan didn''t scream furiously, but the bulging veins on his forehead exposed his true emotions, "Since I have lied, I must not leave evidence. The current situation , How are you going to solve it?" Si Hua excused, "I didn''t expect Si Huang to make a video... This is obviously what he designed, otherwise how could he prepare so well! Dad, you have to help me, how dare he just do this? Let it out like this! Dad, he didn''t put you in his eyes at all, and took your words as the wind in his ears!" Just as Si Hua didn''t expect Si Huang to rebel against Si Zhihan, Si Zhihan and Bai Qinglan didn''t expect that the other party not only rebelled, but also rebelled so thoroughly, it was almost to tear the rhythm of their faces. It was because they were too self-righteous, thinking that Si Huang would compromise, and they were so caught off guard. "Si Huang won''t answer the phone?" Bai Qinglan asked coldly. Si Zhihan acquiesced in silence. Bai Qinglan looked down at her beautiful fingernails, "Si Zhihan, she is not afraid of tearing her face anymore. What are you afraid of. What if she has the advantage now, don''t tell me, you can''t beat your graceful resources. A child." Si Zhihan was tired of her sarcasm, "Don''t forget, there is Yu Shulan behind Si Huang..." Bai Qinglan interrupted him, "If those two old guys really wanted to help her, they would have come out long ago, and they have to wait until now? And even if they help, what about you, are you scared? You want to watch Xiao Hua be wronged? I tell you , If you don¡¯t do it, I will do it. If I don¡¯t believe it, I can¡¯t cure a gadget that just debuted." Si Hua looked at Bai Qinglan, not really scared, he said, "Dad, Mom! His video is nothing, I can shoot it! When I went to play that day, Si Huang was almost crazy. Pushing Sun Bi down in the car almost killed him. He is still lying in the hospital now!" Whether Si Zhihan or Bai Qinglan didn''t know this, they were all surprised after hearing this. Si Hua continued: "Moreover, Si Huang was beaten by his dad before. He deserved it. He was the first to kill me, so it doesn''t matter if I take someone to retaliate against him. Didn''t he not put it to the end in the video? He didn''t dare. Let people know what he did later, so we can make it up with us! Anyway, he did what he did to sorry me first, so he was the one who was wrong." Bai Qinglan nodded, "Xiao Hua is right. Zhihan, when things have reached this point, you don''t want to save face for Si Huang?" Si Zhihan always had an unfamiliar premonition in his heart, but couldn''t find out where the problem was, and irritably replied, "It''s better not to have any more problems!" Si Hua''s face showed joy. Bai Qinglan still stared at Si Zhihan with a cold face, with the same expression as staring at a wild dog who would go out in heat at any time. * The video sent by Guo Chengxiong in the early morning was undoubtedly a slap in the face of Si Hua and others and all the sunspots. Like the photos of the last group P dinner, Fenghua¡¯s technical department was so busy that it was unable to remove the video shielding, and the source was not found. Tiantian Entertainment and Gossip Report quickly made the video the headline and reported it on TV. Needless to say, the popularity of the Internet is even worse. V Boli, it turns out that most of the sunspots who came to spray Sihuang every day have disappeared, and the remaining part is still dying. I don¡¯t know if it is the navy or the real black. They are no longer the opponents of the Knights in terms of number and fighting spirit. The reposting and dissemination of this network really made everyone who witnessed this online war cry out for the turning point, and the feng shui took turns. "Aren''t you asking for your majesty''s response? I see it now, sunspots! Does your face hurt? Do you want to continue?" "Your Majesty''s refusal to respond is to save you some face, who knows you shamelessly!" "Your Majesty is mighty and domineering, one blow is fatal without explanation!" Compared with Si Huang V Bo''s current joy, Si Hua encountered the situation of Si Huang a few days ago, and even worse. Forget about the navy, most of them are still unknown, and the masses of netizens who were deceived by Si Hua''s statement video. Even though most of them participated in this matter with the mentality of watching the excitement and following the crowd, most of them had really scolded Si Huang and helped Si Hua. What is the result? Oh my god! We are all deceived. The victim is the big-tailed wolf. He took advantage of our sympathy and tarnished our love. He was still watching the costumes there and was generous, and the whole person was not good, alright! In the past, the black Sihuang was black from the perspective of a bystander. Hei Sihua now has his own emotions, and the difference between the two can be imagined. The comments made by Si Hua''s V blog are simply horrible, showing the literary talents of the majority of netizens. Finally, the five treasures of Heizi who did not lose their fans had a leisurely mind, and they also said jokingly: [If I can see his data, it is estimated that Heizi will be overwhelmed. ¡¿ Si Huang had the urge to knock on his small head, "Recently, he has become more and more cute." [Your Majesty, did you also find out? ¡¿If the five treasures have tails, they will probably be upright. ¡¾Everyone says that they are cute and lovely, black and cute, soft, cute, cute, and cute. I¡¯m working hard to study, and I must make your Majesty satisfied. ¡¿ Si Huang didn''t discourage its self-confidence, "I have the intention." Wubao happily continues to absorb Internet knowledge. For example, when netizens spray people, they can export them in chapters but not dirty. On the rooftop of Huaxing Art School. Huo Yuzhi''s group of four stood with the four boys including Zhong Yan. Huo Yuzhi held the tablet in his hand and showed it to Zhong Yan and the others, "You have all seen this video! Your Majesty is happy to be a human being. When he says he does, he will mosaic the faces of us on the video, just don¡¯t pursue what we mean. The scum is much better!" The four men of Zhong Yan looked at each other a few times, and they were really convinced of Si Huang deep down, and the expressions on their faces naturally revealed. Zhong Yan said: "I know what you mean, don''t worry! We won''t reveal anything, we all know Si Hua''s personality. After taking that kind of photo, even if he helps him now, he won''t let us go. It''s better The united front, lest he be killed one by one." Huo Yuzhi took back the tablet with satisfaction, "It''s okay if you understand, and I know your difficulties, Secca can''t do anything to you, but it is difficult for you in your studies and work. Don''t worry about this, my family The company recruits people every year. As long as you have real skills, you are not afraid of having no place to play." Tian Jiuran also stepped up to make a guarantee, "Although our background is not comparable to Fenghua, all aspects of welfare are also good." Zhong Yan hurriedly thanked him, "This is really a great help!" Two of them are well-off families, and the other two are very ordinary. It is difficult to fight back the embarrassment of Si Hua. "Nothing else, now I go back to the forum and put your majesty on the top! Humph, I''ve been arrogant for three days, I deserve to fall into my **** and pee!" Huo Yuzhi waved his hand, and left with the sisters. Without their background, the four Zhong Yan had less courage. They also went to campus forums to post posts, spray Sihua, and repost and spread them, but they were dressed in little vests of doing good deeds without leaving a name. For half a day, Fenghua put every effort to deal with this sudden video blow, and also broadcast various theories, such as fiction, PS, editing forgery, brothers jokes, etc. The results were quickly suppressed, and the majority of netizens also Unwilling to continue to be a fool, especially when Si Huang finally sent a V blog, everything Fenghua did secretly became a joke. [Si Huang V: People who treat others as fools are the real fools. These days, you¡¯ve worked so hard for real entertainment V\\ Si Hua V\\ Fenghua Entertainment General V] £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Yesterday¡¯s interactive Q&A was really perfect and there was only one pro who got the correct answer. It¡¯s a good idea, so let¡¯s not announce it first, and we will release XXB rewards when we write~ Oh! Your Majesty only upgraded his sensuality yesterday, and I heard your Majesty¡¯s sensuality today. It¡¯s really a *experience (what a good mother I am!), what little unicorn hits the bear cub, don¡¯t be careless! In addition, the scum face is mad, the five treasures are cute, your majesty¡¯s cool feelings are invisible, and the scum continues to die. Everyone said that it¡¯s uncomfortable to watch? Speak out loud if you are cool! If you have a ticket, you must boldly hit it! Jin Shining is so headstrong! (In addition, quietly say: puff ha ha ha ha! Yesterday everyone fell a lot and I picked it up, just to make up for me, the comment area is full of bed skills! Euphemistic, direct and implicit, metaphor is really everything! awesome!) Chapter 55： Local tyrant male **** cute The comments below have skyrocketed. "Your Majesty Tiger Touch! Your Majesty is strong and great! Your Majesty, the minister has been following you behind you!" "These naives are really hard work for you. You have worked so hard to pretend to be different, and you have been so hard to scold each other, and you have been so hard-pressed!" "I have never seen such disgusting people and things. The real entertainment sound must have cooperated with the scum. Otherwise, how could all kinds of discrediting your majesty a few days ago! Sisters, I will never buy real entertainment gossip weekly. , Never watch gossip reports of real entertainment! Real entertainment gets out of the entertainment circle, Si Hua gets out of the entertainment circle!" "The upstairs calm, Si Hua didn''t even make his debut and counted as a fart. He didn''t even come in. Do you need us to tell him to go [¹·Í·][¹·Í·]" When it was almost afternoon dinner, Si Hua had a new reaction. [Si Hua V: Who is right and who is wrong, people are doing it, the sky is watching, brother! Don''t be too cruel! [Video Link] Si Huang V: People who treat others as fools are the real fools. These days, you have worked so hard. Real Entertainment Voice V\Si Hua V\Fenghua Entertainment General V¡¿ Everyone who saw this V blog will click into the video to watch it. Si Huang is also among them. The scene in the video turned out to be in a hospital. White and blue are the main tunes, and there is a boy lying on a hospital bed with few good things on his body. One of his legs was hung in plaster, his right hand was also wrapped in plaster, he was fixed by white silk around his neck, his forehead was wrapped with a bandage, the corner of his right eye was stitched, and there were other bruises and scratches on his face that had not disappeared. . Although the boy¡¯s appearance is a bit horrible, as one of Huaxing Arts School¡¯s influential figures, as long as he is a student of Huaxing Arts School, he will definitely be able to recognize his identity. He is the most active in the campus forum for fear that the world will not be chaotic. The owner of Ha''ID, Sun Bi. Sun Bi was lying on the hospital bed with one eye swollen and unable to open, only one eye was staring at the camera. "Everyone must be very curious to see how I am now, why did I become like this? As you are thinking now, all of this was done by Si Huang! He is a lunatic, he definitely has mental problems and tends to be violent. ! That day, I took Si Shao¡¯s car and went to pick up this lunatic out to play. Who knew he was going crazy in the car and forced me to jump out of the car. If I refused, he would force me out. If it¡¯s not my fate, Now it is impossible to lie here and explain the truth to everyone!" Sun Bi''s expression was very agitated, and bloodshot appeared in one of his opened eyes, which was an expression of extreme anger. "I have seen the video about that day on the Internet, even if I know that I might be retaliated by the madman, I still have to stand up and ask for justice! The reason why Si Shao did it in the video is because something happened to me before. , You look at me now, don¡¯t you think that lunatic is too vicious? If your good friend is murdered like me, can you still be calm? And I was treated like this, just because I once posted a post on the campus forum of Huaxing Art School about the post by the lunatic who framed Si Shao. If he dared to do it, would he be afraid of being told? Don¡¯t be deceived by his appearance! He is a vicious-hearted man. Crazy man, I suspect he is still mentally ill and should be sent to the hospital for examination!" "Sun Bi!" Si Hua''s voice did not appear in the screen. Sun Bi countered the condition and said: "Sir, things have reached this point. How can you save him!" He breathed heavily, like a suppressed volcano, "If you don''t believe me, you can check the previous ones. What happened, the post I posted on the campus forum of Huaxing Arts School is still there, and the story is there. Just ask a classmate from Huaxing Arts School, as long as they don¡¯t lie, they all know this! I think the lunatic was caught Uncle Si''s beating is also worthy of the crime. If it weren''t for Si Shao''s luck, he wouldn''t know what he would be like. This is what a pro-brother, I am!" The camera was turned, and Si Hua appeared with a haggard and tired face. "Sun Bi has always been so straightforward. I hope you can forgive me. His heart is not bad, but now..." He frowned. Everyone understands what he didn''t say. Sun Bi''s appearance is indeed pitiful. . Then Si Hua went on to say: "The reason for publishing this is that I don¡¯t want everyone to be deceived, and I don¡¯t want to become a bun who can¡¯t fight back and curse. Just like that, brother! People are doing it, the sky is watching. Don''t be too cruel. It hurts the peace of a family." This miserable situation of Sun Bi was really shocking, and the people who had just turned around began to shake again. In particular, the resources of Fenghua Entertainment were operating, and this video quickly appeared in major gossip programs. The language of real entertainment reports was the sharpest, even when it came to legal issues of deliberate harm. After watching the video, Si Huang smiled happily, "This is a very good trick." She took out her mobile phone, first transferred the remaining 100,000 in the second step to Hacker Bear, and then transferred 200,000 to the secret website. The conversation pop-up just popped up and the other party took the initiative to send a message. Xiong: Hao, is the extra 200,000 a bonus for me? Anonymous: No, it''s a deposit for your new task. Guo Chengxiong in Yangcheng saw this sentence, his eyes lit up, and he quickly typed his reply. Bear: A serial trilogy? Anonymous: [Voice Attachment] When Guo Chengxiong clicked to download, the voice of Si Hua and someone appeared in the speaker. This was obviously a recording of a phone call. The content was so detailed that Guo Chengxiong couldn''t help but clap his hands after listening, "I''ll just say, I just waited for this step, it''s almost a plan for the enemy''s means!" Anonymous: Could you please check out Si Hua''s call records that day. If this kind of thing is handed over to ordinary hackers, he may not dare to do it, but Guo Chengxiong is different. He preconceived that it must be that the master told Little Phoenix about his particularity, so rejection is definitely not enough, besides, he is also very interested now, waiting to see the good show after the real fatal blow. Xiong: No problem, happy cooperation. Anonymous: Happy cooperation. A few minutes after the two had finished talking, a Vbot message popped up on the lock screen of Si Huang''s phone, with a very direct and eye-catching title. [Return to the final truth of who is right and who is wrong, who is ruthless and hypocritical! The first scumbag in history, who will compete with you! ¡¿ What is a fatal blow? This is called a fatal blow. Compared to before, Si Hua still had a few days of arrogance, but now he was hit hard in the face just as he counterattacked. How upright and honest he was in his counterattack, and the amount of resources he paid, now he was beaten in the face and fell hard. The Si family was covered with dark clouds, and the servants had been driven out a long time ago, leaving a family of three in the living room. The sound of things smashing and people roaring can be faintly heard outside. "Si Zhihan, dare you try to play Xiao Hua again?! The thousands of mistakes are yours. If the little **** dares to ruin Xiao Hua, I dare to ruin her!" Bai Qinglan screamed. Si Zhihan shouted: "What do you mean!" "Don''t you understand what I mean? If she wants to expose, I will let her expose..." "Shut up!" Si Zhihan interrupted her, "Don''t forget, some things will have a big impact once they are investigated. In the future, Fenghua will belong to Si Hua. Do you really want to watch it collapse? ?" Bai Qinglan''s face changed. "Come and calm down, don''t let me hear such silly things! And Si Hua, go back to your room and reflect!" Si Hua clutched her half-red face and ran to her room on the second floor. Bai Qinglan was still standing there. After Si Hua''s figure was completely gone, he questioned Si Zhihan in a grieving tone, "Si Zhihan, Tell me the truth, did you have someone out there?" "What are you thinking about!" Si Zhihan was full of irritability. "I''m thinking about it, you say I''m thinking about it? If it weren''t for someone else outside, you wouldn''t touch me? I''m so cheap to stand in front of you naked, how about you? I advise you to pay attention and don''t make it again. A little **** troubles herself and Xiao Hua." "I said I''m busy lately!" "Busy! You will find excuses now! Can men be too busy to be humane?" "Bai Qinglan!" Si Zhihan suddenly roared and followed the enraged lion. Bai Qinglan was startled, and then her face suddenly changed, as she looked at Si Zhihan''s gaze with more frightening doubts. Si Zhihan was so angry that she was so angry that he almost burst into anger, but the aspect where men can relieve the fire the most, his face turned black and red, "Do you have me in your heart? Do you want me to be fast now? Click it to die so that you can leave everything to your good son!" Bai Qinglan took a step back, "I didn''t mean that." The suspicion in her eyes kept stimulating Si Zhihan''s nerves, "Well, didn''t you say that I didn''t accompany you, I will accompany you well today." Bai Qinglan was overjoyed at first, and then saw Si Zhihan''s icy look a little strange, her heart gradually became uneasy, "Jihan, don''t be angry, I don''t have to quarrel with you, but what happened recently is really bad. Up." Si Zhihan walked to the study without a word. At this time, Si Hua was in the room, dialing the poisonous number with his mobile phone, but was notified that he could not be reached. "Oh shit!" Unable to make the phone call with Poison Eye, Si Hua thought he had betrayed him and ran away. He searched the phone book and saw a number. He hesitated for two seconds, and then hit it. "Hey, Master Si, I guessed that you will come to me soon." Not long after, a man''s voice came on the other side of the phone. Si Hua sweated while holding his mobile phone. When he thought of recording the conversation between himself and Poison Eye on the Internet, he not only added a voice changer this time, but also started to turn around. "I¡¯m not the Si Shao you said, but I¡¯m looking for You do have something to help you." "Haha." The man on the other end smiled meaningfully, "Okay, say brother." "I want my life alone, and the price is easy to negotiate." "Oh~ this man''s life is not easy to get, I have to ask the above to set the price." "I''ll call you tomorrow." After saying this, Si Hua hung up the phone and took out the phone card. The night scene on the site where the Poseidon team is responsible. "Second brother, Xiao Liang said that there is a list and would like to ask you for instructions." Jia Wei sat in the box and heard the younger brother next to him, "Let him in." A tall and thin man with a hedgehog''s head walked in, "Second brother!" Jia Wei raised his head, "What order do you want to ask me? Tell me about it." Zuo Youliang said with a smile: "It''s not the hottest pair of brothers lately. That brother can''t tear it up. He wants to...this means." He gestured with his palm to his neck, "I think this is a fat sheep. I can make a lot of money. I''m here to ask my brother, how do you set the price?" Jia Wei''s expression changed, "Si Huang?" "Right." Zuo Youliang was surprised that he would have such a big reaction. "You promised?" "Not yet, isn''t this here to ask you for advice." "This list can''t be accepted!" Zuo Youliang said in surprise: "Why can''t it? Fenghua is also carrying something." Jia Wei sneered, "You know what a shit! Do you remember the party that Shaodong''s attended last time? The woman who was picked up by Shaodong''s is now with Si Huang, and Si Zhihan... I was strange last time, Si Why did Zhihan offend the young boss and let him use this method. Thinking about it now, it must have something to do with this Sihuang!" Zuo Youliang''s complexion also changed drastically, "Second brother means that Si Huang is from Shaodong''s side now?" "Ten have*!" Jia Wei said: "The wildfire group has a big business, and I don''t know how much money is black. Everyone knows that one of the best ways to launder money is to make movies. It is not unreasonable for the young owner to choose Sihuang, you Think about it, just rely on him as a Sihuang with such great patience and courage to fight with the wind!" Zuo Youliang also felt reasonable when he listened. Fortunately, he didn''t immediately agree to Si Hua''s order. Jia Wei warned: "We can only watch this. Don''t get involved. If the good deeds of the young boss are broken, we won''t be able to eat." "Second brother sees things right!" Zuo Youliang flattered. The current Si Huang didn''t know that she had escaped another trouble accidentally. After dinner, she came out of the shower and saw two messages appearing on the lock screen of her phone on the bed. One V blog private message, one phone message. (V Bo) Indus waiting for you V: Great job! (Information) From: Xia Qitong Content: Fight back beautifully. These two banner pop-ups appeared on the lock screen of the phone together, and there was an indescribable harmony and strangeness. Si Huang stared at it for two seconds, put the phone down and neither responded. * Early the next morning, Si Huang used his mobile phone to open the web page to read the latest entertainment information, and found that the battle had been set, and Si Hua had no chance of a comeback. During the period, Si Hua was dying to struggle, not to say that Sun Bi¡¯s injury was caused by Si Huang. As a result, he was released on the Internet to monitor the speeding of the sports car that night. The sports car was under the name of Si Hua, and it was also at the intersection of the traffic light on the road. The person who was photographed sitting in the driver''s seat was clearly Si Hua himself. This is intriguing. You two are sitting in the front. How can you be caused by the person in the back seat to jump at high speed while driving at high speed? No matter what Si Hua said, he couldn''t produce evidence. When the evidence in front of him accused him, no one would believe him at all, and the people would be even more disgusted by him. Si Huang transferred the remaining 200,000 to Hacker Bear¡¯s account and checked the bank card that Secretary Wang gave her. There was still 200,000 left in it, but it has not been frozen yet. I don¡¯t know if Si Zhihan forgot. , Still didn''t take it seriously. She went downstairs, took out the box of milk from the fresh-keeping cabinet, poured it into a clean glass, and walked to the single sofa to sit down with the milk. Yuen was right by, "Don''t you go for a morning jog today?" "Yeah." Si Huang took a sip of milk. "Click--" a disharmonious voice sounded. Si Huang raised his eyes. Yuen put away his phone, "V Bo hasn''t been updated for several days. This time the cyber war has just ended, so everyone can rest assured." Si Huang narrowed his eyes. Yuen squeezed the phone tightly. He felt that the photo taken today was quite good and could never be rejected. Si Huang put down the glass and tapped on the phone with both hands. The sound of "Wow!" sounded in Yuen''s mobile phone. Yuen picked it up in surprise and found that Si Huang had scored 100,000 yuan in his "Fa Cai Bao". "What does it mean?" Si Huang put down his mobile phone and continued to drink milk, "Go and send a red envelope to lively." Yuen frowned slightly, "Money is not spent like this." "This is the money Si Zhihan gave." Si Huang chuckled lightly, "It''s best to spend on them." Yuen''s mouth opened slightly, and after watching Si Huang silently for two seconds, she gave her a thumbs up, which is better than anything, and then silently posted her V-blog. A period of study and learning from all aspects has made him understand a truth. As an artist''s agent, he can be high-profile in certain aspects, but Si Huang must keep a low profile. The agent is not only as simple as trading the middleman, but more importantly, the artist''s sharpest sword and the strongest shield, resisting all external damage, and allowing the artist to focus on shining and playing their strengths. [Yu En V: Everyone has worked hard these days, and Si Huang is also lazy and didn''t go for a morning jog today. I wish you all a good morning. [photo]¡¿ In the photo, Si Huang is wearing RB''s latest autumn homewear. It is made of snow-white and warm colors. He has soft black hair that has not been carefully taken care of. A few of them are obviously warped while sleeping. Her complexion was not as blushing and heartbeat as the previous two days, and it was still quite good. The skin is as delicate and fair as jade porcelain, and her stretched eyebrows and slightly curved eyes reveal a pleasant smile. Just after drinking milk, the glass and lips are a few millimeters apart, and there is a shallow ring on her upper lip. White marks. "Ah ah ah ah ah! I''m going to faint! I''m going to faint!" "Oh my god, how can your majesty be so cute! It''s so warm! Drink milk! I really want to hug!" "Little Feather, I want to sue you, how can you secretly take pictures of your Majesty? It is a heinous crime to take such private pictures! I tell you, if you don¡¯t continue to send secret pictures to bribe us in the future, I¡¯ll take you. Oooooooo! Let me lick the screen first!" "Mom--! Come and see your son-in-law, is he particularly handsome? Yes, your daughter is chasing him!" This V blog has just been uploaded and the atmosphere immediately bursts. Yuen secretly thought that his vision was right, and that this photo was absolutely in line with the fans'' love. But... I gave Si Huang a vain look, and he thought: I wonder if the precocious Si Huang would not like others saying he is cute? Or is he small or something? Normally adolescent rebellious boys are hard to guess. Si Huang seems to have no signs of rebellion, and he can''t guess Si Huang''s mind. Yuene was even more speechless as the first batch of fans, who seemed to have been attracted by the picture of Si Huang first, but it took a few minutes before anyone discovered the red envelope. "Fuck! Little Feather is a good local tyrant, there is a big red envelope to grab!" "Brother Feather is really great today! What a fuck!" "Look, see, this is truly stunning. Your Majesty will not pretend to be pitiful like the scumbag, seeing that your Majesty sleeps well, has good colors, and is still so beautiful as a flower. I feel so relieved! Thank you, Xiao Feather, for the red envelope. I grabbed ten and five dollars and went to buy a present for your Majesty~" "Is this the preaching of the winner? Such a high profile, I like it! Long live Your Majesty, I am a knight and my glory!" Anyone who grabs the red envelopes will become a fan of V Bo. 100,000 red envelopes are not many of the red envelopes issued by some major brands of V Bo. However, big brands are issuing red envelopes to earn fans, and they only appear when there are special events. On ordinary days like today, the 100,000 red envelopes issued by Yuen can definitely be among the best, so that most people can see. While his fans are growing, Si Huang is also growing. People who have hacked her before, due to certain emotions and faces, are not as embarrassed to pay attention to them for a while. Yuen¡¯s red envelopes have become a step, regardless of whether they have grabbed the red envelopes, they will go to Sihuang¡¯s V Bo Address Chung. Oops, we all joined in the fun when we saw the red envelopes to grab the red envelopes before we clicked into the small feathers, but when we clicked in, we found that it was a small feather. It was a coincidence, okay? Now that we have snatched Xiao Feather''s red envelope, the truth about what the brothers tore has become clear, let''s turn it over! As the boss behind Xiao Feather, we should come over and thank you for grabbing the red envelope, right? This is the fine virtue of the people of the Great Heavenly Dynasty! The performance is so great! Therefore, while the fans of Sihuang V blog are growing rapidly, a large number of people who know how to be polite and good literate lined up in the message area. "Thank you Hao!" "The local tyrants upstairs send me another red envelope! Thank you for the red envelope!" "The happiest thing in life is to have a red envelope, thank you!" "Long live your majesty, thank you!" One by one, the knights'' ID numbers that followed also bubbled up and laughed like "hahahaha" and "the officials have entered the palace!" "Hey, it''s not easy to be a rebel minister, it''s the shore!" Reply, the thriving color in the entire V blog comment area, anyone who sees it can feel it. This joy and joy has infected many people and surprised the major gossip media. This is the first time they have seen this range in the entertainment industry. Today, the situation of V Bori was also listed as one of the hot topics in entertainment gossip and was shown on the gossip show. At this time, Si Huang had finished his breakfast, got in Yuene and drove to the city hospital in H city. Her appearance caused a small turmoil in the city hospital. Fortunately, there were not many people in the hospital in the morning and it was easy to manage. Under the leadership of a nurse, Si Huang came to the door of the senior ward. "This is the patient you are looking for." The female nurse endured her excitement and said in a calm tone of voice: "The patient''s physical condition is not good. Try not to have a physical argument with him." Si Huang: "Don''t worry, I know the hospital''s rules." The female nurse moved her lips, struggling for a second and then seriously said: "In fact, linguistic disputes are still okay, your majesty, please go out and let me guard the gate!" Yuen: "..." He watched Si Huang grinningly respond to the young female nurse. The latter couldn''t hold back the smile on his face anymore. He happily watched them enter the ward. The moment the door closed, he still saw the female nurse. The fighting spirit in the nurse''s eyes seemed to say silently: Go! I am definitely a young goalkeeper! * "I want to pee!" The people in the ward should have heard the door opening, thinking it was the nurse who came, and shouted in a bad voice. Si Huang walked silently through the entrance hallway and saw Sun Bi in the high-level single ward. He is no different from the appearance in the video. Perhaps he has seen it with his own eyes in reality, which is worse than what it looks in the video. Sun Bi was frowning and looking in the direction of the entrance, "Little lady, I didn''t hear me..." The scolding words stopped when he saw Si Huang''s figure clearly, and his pupils shrank. Si Huang walked to the chair next to his bed and sat down, "Meeting again." She smiled. The moment Sun Bi returned to his senses, his body retreated, pulling the brace on his leg, and the intense pain made his expression distorted. "Come on! Come on, someone is going to kill!" One of the benefits of the superior ward is immediately apparent, the sound insulation effect is very good. After Sun Bi found that his yelling didn''t work, his brain brightened and stretched out his hand to ring the call bell. One hand easily took the call bell into his hand before him. Sun Bi turned blue, "Si Huang, this is a hospital with cameras! You better calm down!" "It''s you who should calm down." Si Huang put the call bell on the table beside the hospital bed, "Remember what I said?" Sun Bi pretended to be calm, "What are you talking about?" Si Huang reminded him patiently, "Whether you die or not, our grievances will be wiped out." There was a hint of joy on Sun Bi''s face, and he immediately heard Si Huang''s words resounding again, "But you have to help Si Hua to trouble me again." He panicked, "I don''t want it either! You also know what Si Hua is like. If I don''t help him, the future will be impossible." Si Huang smiled and lifted his chin to Yuene. Yuen walked over without expression, took out a stack of A4 paper from the folder and handed it to Sun Bi. Sun Bi hesitantly took it with his good hand. He looked down for a few seconds, his expression suddenly changed, "Si Huang! What evidence do you have, you are a false accusation!" He excitedly smashed the A4 paper at Si Huang, "I became like this, obviously you did it. What qualifications do you have to say that I have personally attacked you! You are a false accusation! A false accusation! I can sue you!" The A4 paper hit his face, and there was a slight pain. Si Huang did not avoid it, nor was he angry. "What about the evidence? You should tell yourself this sentence." Seeing Sun Bi''s distorted expression like a sleepy beast, Si Huang raised his mouth slightly, "You have no chance to counter-claim." "No! I still have Shao Si..." "Do you think Si Hua still wants to control you?" Sun Bi''s complexion changed drastically. He was not stupid. He understood what Si Hua was like, and knew what he would end up with if he had no value. Si Huang bent over and picked up the A4 paper on the floor and put it on the table, "Sun Bi, I am not sorry for you." Yuene, who was standing by the side, looked at Si Huang in surprise, only to think that her gentle and gorgeous voice had a special charm, which made people feel fascinated. This is similar to the tingling voice of the previous two days, but it will no longer evoke a person''s physiological reaction and make the listener blush and heartbeat. Sun Bi looked at Si Huang in a daze. Si Huang stood up and smiled and said, "I will give you three days to go to Si Hua for help. If he can''t help you, then no one can help you anymore. Go to prison." "Si Huang, I was wrong. I will kneel for you! Let me go! From now on I will never ask you for trouble again, and I will never help Si Hua again, so you can spare me this time. Looking at her back, Sun Bi suddenly struggled to remember, pleading with pain on his face. Si Huang turned his head, with a clear smile in his eyes, "Reserve your strength to ask Si Hua." Sun Bi looked furious, but couldn''t hide a trace of despair: "..." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Does it still feel good today? Interactive Q&A: Why did your Majesty give Sun Bi three days to ask for the scumbag? (Guess, I guess everyone, guess what your Majesty¡¯s mind is~) Chapter 56： Second play morning. "A good news and a bad news, which one do you want to hear first?" After breakfast, Yu Yu and Si Huang sat across from each other. Yu Ling''s heart on the side was also lifted, and she looked at him attentively. Si Huang raised his eyes, "It''s up to you." Yuen sighed silently, "The good news is that you have won all aspects in this online battle. The popularity is very hot, the number of fans has increased, the price has increased, and the workload has soared." Neither Si Huang nor Yu Ling showed much change in their expressions. They had guessed this kind of thing. "The bad news is that Fenghua Entertainment has released news in the circle to suppress and block you, so those jobs have been lost." Fenghua Entertainment is one of the giants in the entertainment industry. If it really wants to ban someone, it will succeed in every possible way. Yu Ling looked angry, "Is he really Si Huang''s own father?" She blurted out, and she realized what she had said, and looked at Si Huang in a panic, "I didn''t mean..." "It''s okay." Si Huang smiled at her. Yu Ling was relieved to see that her expression was not reluctant. Yuen opened his lips and was about to speak, when the phone rang suddenly, he nodded to the two, turned around and walked a few steps before answering the phone. "Hello? Mr. Late? What...I know, okay! Don''t worry, I will discuss with Si Huang.... Yes, don''t worry, okay, I will call you later." With Si Huang''s hearing, even after a certain distance, he could still hear what Yuene said clearly. After Yuen hung up, he came over with a serious expression, "There is a problem with Xu Wanjun''s micro movie." "Tell me." Yuene picked up the tablet on the coffee table and slipped a little bit on it, and passed it to Si Huang a few minutes later. "This is Jingfu''s campus forum." Yu Yu said: "Fu Mingjun is a man of Jingfu. This man named''Ming Jun'' is his ID, that is, he sponsored Wan Jun to make a micro movie. It was just that Wan Jun said , Fu Mingjun asked him to change the name of the author of "Red Moon" to himself, and to cross out your qualifications for participating in''Yue'', otherwise Fu Mingjun would withdraw the funding and take it away with the filming team. Jun Wan could not shoot "Red Moon"." Si Huang listened to his words, his eyes still lingering on the tablet''s forum page. The post that Yu Yu pointed out to her was posted by Fu Mingjun on the Jingfu Campus Forum. It introduced the outline and highlights of the micro-film "Red Moon", but did not indicate the author. If someone with unknown circumstances sees this post, they will mistakenly think that the script of this serial micro-film is Fu Mingjun''s work. "What did Xu Wanjun say?" After reading this post, she continued to click on the Jingfu campus forum. Yuen replied: "He is not willing to transfer the copyright in any way." Si Huang thought, in any case, this word is often said only when you understand that there is no alternative. When the other party really resorts to something you cannot resist to force you to subdue, you can only compromise in the end. She knew that the last micro-film "Red Moon" was delayed for several years before shooting. The author of the first three episodes was not signed by Xu Wanjun. It was not until a year later that the sequel was filmed and a lawsuit was brought before the truth was revealed. The name Xu Wanjun was only known to the public, and the era that belonged to him began. "Tell him to join Fenghuang Entertainment and I will solve the shooting problem." Feather smiled, "Okay." He immediately called Xu Wanjun. This time the call was in front of Si Huang, so she heard even the small voice of Xu Wanjun on the phone. The other party was silent for three seconds after hearing Yuen mentioning Sihuang¡¯s plan, and then said in a decisive tone of resoluteness: "Okay, I promise! I can not charge for scripts, as long as I can participate in the filming, there will be "Red Moon" is enough to be filmed, I believe Si Huang will definitely make "Red Moon" shine!" Although his words are full of trust, Si Huang understands that he has no other way to go, giving himself the greatest encouragement and comfort. Yuene heard this and looked at Si Huang. Si Huang smiled and nodded at him. Yuen opened his mouth and said to the phone, "You will be thankful for your choice in the future." After the phone was hung up, Yuen asked Cheese''s plan. Si Huang said: "Recruit people at Huaxing Art School." Yu Yu just remembered that Huaxing Art School is not only in H City, even in the entire Z country art academies. To be able to enter the academy of Huaxing Art School, it cannot be said that all of them are elites, but there are definitely many talents. On the same day, Si Huang announced the recruitment news for the filming of "Red Moon" in the campus forum of Huaxing Art School. Compared with Fu Mingjun''s post on Jingfu Campus Forum, which was unclear, Si Huang''s post clearly explained the situation and indicated the authorship of Xu Wanjun. At the same time she did this, Yuene was not idle. After calling Xu Wanjun to inform him, she also announced on V Bo that Si Huang was about to shoot an online micro-film. Xu Wanjun earlier noted his "Red Moon" author''s information on the Z country screenwriter network, and then went on the Jingfu campus network to explain his situation. "You go to Jing Fu to pick up Xu Wanjun." Yuene suddenly heard Si Huang say this, and was stunned for a second, "Would you like to talk to him face to face?" Si Huang: "You go now, maybe it will make him suffer less." Yuen came back to her senses, her face turned cold, "I''m going now." Campus violence is always indispensable on campus. Rich children like Fu Mingjun are surrounded by a group of like-minded brothers. It is very common to bully the top students from poor families in the school. The teacher turns one eye and closes one eye. Just passed. Such as Xu Wanjun resisted Fu Mingjun head-on and turned to someone he hated, which naturally aroused his anger. When Yuen returned to the campus that had been missing for a few months, someone immediately recognized him, especially when the girls were all around the past and chatting a lot, nothing more than asking about Si Huang. The former Yuene may still be a little uncomfortable and embarrassed. With the experience of being surrounded by the studio and reporters, he has been able to face and cope with this calmly. "I''m sorry, I can''t reveal the private information about Si Huang." When Yuen Elite''s face is serious, he is still very imposing, especially his eyes behind a pair of lenses are calm and sharp. "I still have things to do now, who are you? Do you know where Xu Wanjun is?" Before he came, he called Xu Wanjun and told him to wait at the school gate. Who knew that he didn''t see him at the school gate, and Yu Yu knew that what Si Huang said might be fulfilled. "I just saw him being called away by Fu Mingjun and went over there." a female college student shouted. "Can you take me there?" Yuen asked. The female college student hesitated. She doesn''t want to cause trouble. Yuen: "I will help you get Si Huang''s signature." The female college student screamed "Ah," and then narrowed her eyes, "I also want the personal belongings that Si Huang used!" The corner of Yuen''s mouth twitched, "This won''t work. Si Huang''s personal space has never been let in." "Wow! It really is the habit of male gods!" The female college student cheered happily. Feather realized that she had fallen into her trap. At this time, other people around here also shouted: "I also saw where Xu Wanjun and the others went, I will take you there, nothing else, I need Si Huang''s signature!" "Don''t listen to them, walk around, follow me!" The female college student, like a big enemy, walked away with Yuen''s arm. Yuen watched her clinging to her arm, and tried to draw a puff, getting a cautious stare from the female college student, but was held tighter instead, he: "..." They were not only along the way, but the men and women who had surrounded them all followed behind, clearly wanting to watch the excitement. Yuen didn''t intend to stop it as soon as he turned his mind. If Xu Wanjun is really taken away by Fu Mingjun, if something happens, there will still be these people as witnesses. "Shhh." The female college student who led the way suddenly stepped lightly. Everyone stopped. This is a small maze of the famous dating mecca on Jingfu campus. There are several small pavilions and three small ponds, and one is covered by a maze of tall trees. Even if several couples are in it, it is difficult to see each other, especially at night. Yuene had heard Fu Mingjun and the others'' voices across a low tree wall. "Fu Shao''s fancy to your script is the blessing you have cultivated in your eight lifetimes. Even if you don''t give it up with your hands, you still dare to go to Si Huang?" When this voice sounded, there was the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, accompanied by people. You can imagine what is happening inside. The female college student looked at Yuen and then opened her eyes wide- Yuen sneered and took out the phone and pressed out the recording and video recording equipment. At this time, another voice rang from inside, "Xu Wanjun, I have already told you that Si Hua is my brother, and Si Huang is my enemy if he bullies my brother. You don¡¯t want to sell me the script. , It¡¯s okay, but how can you find my enemy? After so many years of classmates, do you have no shame?" "Don''t come to disgust me!" Xu Wanjun always speaks as harmless as his looks, it is rare to have such a cold and harsh time. "Haha. Okay! You have the backbone! Can''t you write scripts? You guys, let him take a finger first." Across the wall, the faces of the eavesdropping students showed various expressions, some were angry, some were sympathetic, and some dodged and did not dare to cause trouble. Featheren couldn''t let Xu Wanjun''s fingers be scrapped, and shouted, "Stop!" As soon as he said, the others shouted: "The teacher is here!" "Ah, there are police!" "Many people are here!" Their shouts really shocked Fu Mingjun and several people inside. At this moment of stunned time, Yu En had already led people in through the entrance and saw Fu Mingjun surrounded by five people sitting on the ground Xu Wanjun. "Feather!" Fu Mingjun recognized the person in the lead at a glance, his expression changed, and then he smiled: "Who I thought it was, it turns out it''s you a running dog!" Yuen''s face didn''t change color, "I''ll take Xu Wanjun." Fu Mingjun''s eyes swayed in the crowd, but he didn''t see the person he wanted to see, "What if I don''t let go?" Yuen raised the phone that was still recording, "You can try." "You threaten me!" Fu Mingjun''s face suddenly became ugly. Yuen''s eyes were sharp, "I threaten you." The two looked at each other, and after four or five seconds, Fu Mingjun said bitterly: "You can do it! Don''t think that you don''t know how high the world is if you are a bit famous now, I am waiting to see the day you fall!" "Brother Jun?" a boy shouted in surprise. Fu Mingjun glared at him, "Let''s go!" When passing by Yuen, he paused, "You can only use such despicable methods, you better be careful!" The shoulder hit Yuen hard. Leave without looking back. A group of students voluntarily gave way. Yuene put the phone away and walked to Xu Wanjun to support him. "Thanks." Xu Wanjun looked at him gratefully. If he hadn''t come here in time, he would definitely not die or be disabled today. Yuen helped him all the way to the school gate. After the two got in the car together, Yuen was about to drive, with a white face leaning toward the car window. "Hey, my name is Luo Yiying, nicknamed Cherry, you help me ask for Si Huang''s signature, and remember to ask him to write to the favorite cherry on the front! Oh!" Yuen''s face stiffened, "I see." He drove away. * Yu En brought Xu Wanjun back to the Jinglan family, and while Yu Ling took him to treat the wound, he explained what happened at school to Si Huang. Regarding the fact that Yu Yu sold his signature, Si Huang smiled meaningfully and said: "I am getting more and more flexible." Featherene: "..." Si Huang turned back to business: "There is still more than a month to go to the final exam. You and Xu Wanjun will discuss academic issues." "it is good." Xu Wanjun was also at the table during dinner in the afternoon. After the five people finished eating, Yu Ling helped Zhao Limei clean up together, leaving Si and Huang to discuss business matters. Yu Yu said: "I have discussed with Mr. Wan, Mr. Wan plans to suspend school with me after the end of the exam." Si Huang did not express any objection, but looked at Xu Wanjun, "Have you considered it?" "Yeah." Xu Wanjun took a deep breath, touched the wound on his mouth, grinned and whispered: "My grades are not as good as Yuene, but the liberal arts are more outstanding, and I haven''t improved much when I continue to stay in school. It''s better to concentrate on doing the things in front of you." Si Huang nodded: "Just think about it." Then he took out the contract printed out with the space in the middle and put it in front of him, "This is a contract. If you think there is no problem, you can sign it." Yu En looked at Si Huang in surprise, but didn''t expect her to get everything ready so quickly. Xu Wanjun carefully read the contract line by line, and then looked up in surprise, "I said, there is no script fee..." Si Huang raised his hand and interrupted what he was about to say, "According to the current market price of micro-movies, before the fame, the buyout of fifty thousand episodes is not low." "It''s not low." Xu Wanjun said anxiously: "It''s still high." "Not high." Si Huang smiled, "Actually, I give you this price just to make you feel at ease. When you formally sign with Fenghuang, you will become the company''s contract screenwriter. After that, all your works will be paid to you according to a percentage commission. ." Xu Wanjun opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. He currently has only three episodes of "Red Moon", and the price of 51,000 episodes is really not low for a newcomer screenwriter, nor is it particularly frustrating. Therefore, Si Huang said that this price was a price that made him feel at ease, and it was indeed just right. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect Si Huang to make such a promise to him. The contract is also clearly written. In the future, all his works will belong to Fenghuang Entertainment. At the same time he gets his due salary, there is the greatest benefit: get his own screenwriter. Percentage commission for the work¡¯s revenue. Yu Yu understood Si Huang''s unique personality, and pushed Xu Wanjun''s arm, "If you feel good, just sign it. Or do you not trust Si Huang?" Xu Wanjun shook his head quickly. How could he not believe it? It was clearly stated in the contract that if Si Huang couldn''t pay him, he could leave at any time with zero liquidated damages. "I believe in you, and thank you for trusting me!" Xu Wanjun looked at Si Huang seriously, and then signed the contract with a pen. Yuen put away the contract he had signed, "Now we are also the most senior employees of Fenghuang Entertainment." Yu Ling who happened to walk over heard this and let out a brisk laugh. A fiery brilliance appeared in Xu Wanjun''s eyes. At the same time, H city hospital. The female nurse strolled in to change Sun Bi''s dressing. Sun Bi looked towards the entrance of the ward with a probe. The female nurse changed his dressing and said, "Don''t watch, Si Hua didn''t come over." "What do you mean?" Sun Bi stared. The female nurse packed her things and looked up at him, "I called and asked for you. He didn''t even answer the phone, so she obviously didn''t want to talk to you." Sun Bi became excited, and the needle in her hand was pulled, and the female nurse exclaimed: "Don''t move around, the blood is back!" Sun Biren didn''t move, but he didn''t seem to hear her, he fell into his own thinking, his complexion changed constantly. When the female nurse helped him fix the needle and was about to leave, he suddenly said, "Help me prepare something." The female nurse stopped. The hospital will try its best to meet the requirements of patients in advanced wards. * Today''s Huaxing Art School is very lively. Since yesterday, Si Huang posted the recruitment news on the Huaxing Art School Forum and V Boli, Huaxing Art School has exploded. Not only students from Huaxing Art School, but also foreign schools and large groups of ordinary people flock to Huaxing Art School campus. When Si Zhihan learned of this news, he was surprised by Si Huang''s influence. He called Secretary Wang and told him to greet various reporters and newspapers so that they would not pay attention to this matter. He really wanted to suppress Si Huang and let her understand the fate of fighting against her. If a star doesn''t have an appearance rate, no matter how talented you are, you will be forgotten by the people. Si Huang here was sitting in the car going to Huaxing Art School and received a call. "Hello." She shouted with a smile, "Grandma." Grandma Yu''s angrily voice came from the other end of the phone, "You still know that I am your grandma. If I don''t call you, don''t you know to call grandma?" Si Huang said solemnly, "I''m afraid Tie Lao will be jealous." Tie Lao''s face, who was listening to his ears, froze, snorted and turned his head pretendingly. Grandma Yu gave a gleeful smile, and then she held back her solemn tone, "What Tie Lao is called Grandpa, it''s no rules." "Okay, it''s grandpa. Why does grandma think about calling me today?" "I think you have been so happy recently, you have been bullied and suppressed to this point, and you won''t tell grandma, grandma I am not happy!" Si Huang laughed, "I''m fine..." She was cut off by Grandma Yu before she could finish her words. "Don''t say this to me. It''s fine to come and go. You will carry everything by yourself. , What do you need my grandma to do, I can promise Little Qilin to take good care of you!" How could this be related to Qin Fan again. The corner of Si Huang''s mouth smiled helplessly. "Hmph, you don''t let grandma help now, and you want to help grandma in the future, I won''t help you yet." Grandma Yu said angrily. "I was wrong." Si Huang admitted his mistake obediently, his smiling face clearly seemed to be coaxing people. "It''s almost the same. Now grandma asks you, how confident is the micro film you want to make?" "One hundred percent." Grandma Yu was startled, and then laughed loudly, "Hahahaha, good! You deserve to be the little phoenix of grandma! It''s enough to have you, do it! Grandma is always behind you!" Si Huang replied softly, and chatted with Grandma Yu again before hanging up. She looked at the hung up phone for two seconds in a daze. Yu Ling, who was sitting next to her, asked in doubt, "Si Huang, has something happened?" Si Huang shook his head and chuckled at her. This smile is like the morning sun under the drizzle, warm and hee. Let Yu Ling''s heart beat, she looked away, and warned herself: Yu Ling wakes up! Don''t be nympho! Now it''s hard to follow him, the most important thing is to work hard, don''t be left behind, don''t think about something...but Si Huang is really gentle! At this time, Si Huang looked out the car window, reflecting on himself. Grandma Yu''s words woke her up. Due to everything she had experienced in her previous life, she was indeed used to carrying everything by herself, although she was in control of everything, she was confident to achieve the victory she expected. However, a little asking for help from others can make things go smoother. She still didn''t even think about seeking the help of Grandma Yu, a ¡®family¡¯. This is the shackles left by Si Jihan''s family! Si Huang looked far away, thinking: If it hadn''t been for grandma to remind me suddenly, I wouldn''t know that I was still alive under the shackles of Si Zhihan and the others, and hadn''t come out yet. Grandma Yu''s help to Si Huang was never to remove all obstacles in her path, and to lift her directly to a high place, but to moisturize things silently and help. After getting a clear answer from Si Huang, she immediately called to let her subordinates spread the situation of Huaxing Art School, and then contacted entertainment reporters to give Si Huang a reputation. When Si Zhihan got the news, there was already a live broadcast on TV, and Yu Ji reported all the scenes of the crowd in Huaxing Art School, while promoting Si Huang''s influence. Secretary Wang walked in and said, "Ms. Yu is behind him to assist." "With her and Tie Lao''s personal connections in the entertainment industry, head-to-head is not good." Si Zhihan sneered, "But these old guys are still too old-fashioned, and they like to play with the juniors. Since she looks at Si so highly Huang, I will give her a fire!" "Go, call Jiang Yajing over." Secretary Wang: "Okay." About ten minutes later, the office door was knocked. Si Zhihan said, "Come in." Secretary Wang walked in front, followed by a beautiful shadow behind him. "Boss, you''re looking for me." The voice is as clear as a bead falling on a jade plate, just listening to it makes people happy, I can''t help thinking about what this person looks like. A head came out from behind Secretary Wang, and then took a leap, the whole body also followed out, staring at Si Zhihan with a smile. This is a girl that anyone will love at first sight. She has white and delicate skin like an egg, clear and bright pupils, curved eyebrows, long eyelashes trembling slightly with the blink of an eye, and thin lips like rose petals. Just by looking at her appearance, you know that she is a young girl who is not yet twenty years old. There is a unique temperament in her body that makes people see her at a glance, full of infinite vitality, as if nothing in the world can stop her. pace. In the words of young people nowadays, it is a very beautiful girl full of vitality, full of positive energy. "Well, Huaxing Art School has a casting program for you to participate in." Si Zhihan pointed to the TV and said. Jiang Yajing''s smart eyes stared at the TV and turned around, and she was pleasantly surprised: "Boss, you are going to make my debut!" Then she said entangledly: "But boss, I want to sing, I want to be a singer. , I don¡¯t have much interest in acting or anything." Secretary Wang glanced at her. This child was naturally frank and terrifying. How could an artist talk to the boss like this. However, with such a personality, she has terrible appeal for acting and singing. She should have been one of the hole cards reserved by Fenghua Entertainment. Si Zhihan smiled and said, "As long as you perform well this time and become famous, it will be easier to become a singer in the future." "Okay." Jiang Yajing showed her face again, smiling brightly, "I can definitely do it well." "Xiao Wang, let Zhou Jian go with her." Secretary Wang responded. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Yesterday¡¯s interactive quiz and the first correct answer was [Xishuiáêyi] pro, XXB rewards have been issued~ Oh! The lock of the little black house was successfully unlocked at 4 o''clock in the morning today. I have no spirit to comment back, but watching everyone¡¯s comments still makes me feel good! See you tomorrow! (In the future, I will never lock the number of words that exceed the budget. I will kill myself! QAQ) Chapter 57： A youth with the male god When the car arrived at the door of Huaxing Art School, Si Huang saw the scene at the door and understood the meaning of Grandma Yu''s inquiry. A group of reporters gathered around and forced the car to stop. "Hello Si Huang, I am Xiao He from Tiantian Entertainment. Can you tell me your thoughts on the recruitment of this micro film?" "I heard that "Red Moon" was booked by others at the beginning, and you forcibly snatched it. Is this true?" "Why did you think of recruiting staff from Huaxing Art School? It was still a joke because of insufficient funds?" "If you are under eighteen, why would you want to make a movie yourself, even if it''s a micro movie, don''t you feel a bit arrogant?" With the continuous sound of the camera taking pictures and the surging crowd around, Yuen in the car has already called the security personnel of Huaxing Art School and asked them to guide the order. When the security guards showed up to control the scene, the driver''s door of the car opened, and Yuen and Xu Wanjun in the vice seat came out first. Yuene calmly faced the reporter, walked to the back seat and opened the door, and everyone''s eyes were immediately projected. "Wow!" An exclamation sounded instantly. Because today Si Huang''s dress is so cool and handsome. A straight black trench coat with a high collar and a deep black wide-collared undershirt of the same color. You can vaguely see white cold jade-like skin, **** collarbones, and dark gray tights that outline straight legs. The leather boots are cool and arrogant. Her hair is also meticulously taken care of, and the styling water is used to grab a distinct messy feeling, but it will not appear sloppy, and there is a delicate feeling. Her eyebrows flew diagonally, the outer circle of the pupils in her eyes was blood-red, and her color was magnificent and mysterious. With her now indifferent and arrogant eyes, it was more gorgeous and hot like a blood rose, and her lips were painted with **** vermilion and moist, making the skin white. Like snow but not pale. The scene was silent for a moment, only the shutter sound of the camera sounded continuously like film money. Si Huang faced the crowd, stood in front of the car and walked in no hurry, his pupils of different colors scanned the surroundings. Everyone who was seen by her felt heart palpitations. The quick-returning girls took pictures the first time, and then posted the penguin group to show off, post to show off, post to show off, post to show off, and show off... It''s all kinds of show off plus a series of "Ah ah ah ah ah ah" speeches. Yuen was very satisfied with the scene before him. He actually expected it from the bottom of his heart. After all, after seeing Si Huang put it out this morning, he was also shocked by this face that was already a little immune. . Yu Ling clenched her fist secretly, her face showing a touch of confidence. Today, Si Huang''s dress was made up by her, and if the public can react like this, it shows that she has succeeded. Even if most of the shock was caused by Si Huang''s own appearance and temperament, his aura and the ability to send and receive freely. "I am in a good mood today." After turning his eyes, Si Huang suddenly raised the corners of his mouth. The smile outlined by his blood-red lips was deliberately arrogant, "Ask whatever you want." As long as the people present who heard her voice, at least half of them had a subtle physiological reaction, blushing, thick neck, sore waist, soft legs, goose bumps, itchy throat... wide-eyed. The two brothers and sisters Yu En and Yu Ling instinctively squeezed their faces. They had experienced it, and their reaction speed was quicker, warning them not to be tempted. "Ah!" A male reporter holding a microphone with the name "Philharmonic" returned to his senses and asked Si Huang for the first time: "Some time ago, the war between you and your brother was very hot, and it ended with your complete victory. Today Can I understand your performance as if you didn''t feel any regret or sadness for this matter, but are you still very happy and proud?" As soon as I asked such a sharp question, a group of girls in the front row made unhappy shouts. Si Huang stared at this famous entertainment reporter condescendingly, "Will you sympathize with the person who hurt you, and feel sorry for him?" The corner of her mouth was still smiling, but her eyes were full of mockery. Aile¡¯s entertainment heard her mocking words, but inexplicably her voice was full of lust, and her face slowly turned red, feeling both ashamed and angry. Immediately afterwards, there were a series of inquiries from Yuji. "After the group P banquet photos were released from the Internet, the war between you and Si Hua started, and you have always been in an advantage. This makes people have to suspect that all this is your design and arrangement. What do you say about this?" "Are you a policeman? Why should I explain all this to you." "Since the end of the RB promo, you have been unable to hide. I heard that it was a fallout with Fenghua Entertainment, which caused Fenghua Entertainment to suppress and block you. Is it true?" "You should ask President Fenghua about this." "I heard that "Red Moon" was originally owned by others, and the role of''Yue'' in it was also designated as Si Hua, but you robbed him again. What do you think of this matter?" The topic finally turned to "Red Moon", Si Huang turned his head to look at Xu Wanjun, who was standing next to Yuen first. Xu Wanjun received her gaze, took a deep breath and walked out, facing the reporters: "I am Xu Wanjun, the author of "Red Moon". I can answer the question you just said. "Red Moon" In the "Yue" role, I chose Si Huang from the beginning, and I am very grateful to him for agreeing. I don¡¯t want to discuss the contradiction in the middle, but I must make it clear to everyone that Si Huang did not take any improper means to obtain it. The script, and I have also signed with Fenghuang Entertainment to become its company¡¯s queen screenwriter." After he finished speaking, he heard some bad laughter and a trace of panic flashed in his eyes. Yuen put a hand on his shoulder, stabilized his mind, and said sharply: "Please listen to everyone present and in front of the TV. Public opinion is innocent, slander is guilty, and the truth and evidence are in our hands. Here, if you continue to spread false information to discredit Si Huang, I have the right to sue you." In a class at Jing Fu University. "Damn!" Fu Mingjun was angry for a while, slammed the tablet in his hand on the desk and made a loud noise. The face of the lecturer on the stage was suddenly darkened, "This student, go out if you don''t want to attend the lecture!" Fu Mingjun glanced at the lecturer with disdain, stood up and walked outside the classroom. The lecturer''s mouth trembled with anger. Other people''s whispered discussions also sounded in the classroom. "You must have seen the live broadcast of Featherene." "Tsk tsk, really be careful, obviously he wants to **** Wan Jun''s script and discredit your Majesty!" "Look at how arrogant he is this time, haha." "Shut up! Get out if you don''t want to go to class!" The lecturer above screamed, and the students below immediately stopped. At this time, interviews with reporters at the gate of Huaxing Academy of Arts continued. The sudden sharp remarks made by Yuen made the group of reporters converge a lot, and the questions they asked were no longer so offensive. "Now you are very popular, but you still haven''t got a decent work. "The Royal Way" hasn''t started airing, so you will direct and act on your own micro-films. Are you afraid of failure?" Si Huang''s answer was: "I won''t fail." However, none of the people who heard this answer showed a surprised expression. It seemed that they had guessed that she would say that. No one even showed an expression of disdain. They didn''t even notice it, but they were actually seen by the audience in front of the TV. A woman remembered that her face was blushing, and she didn''t know whether it was a physiological reaction or too much makeup and blush, and she asked loudly, "Are you making such a high-profile appearance today, are you declaring war against Fenghua Entertainment?" Her voice overwhelmed the others, and Silent Zhong Si Huang also easily captured her position. Si Huang squinted his eyes and smiled brightly, "I have never regarded Fenghua as an opponent." This scene was frozen by the camera and projected in the eyes of all viewers. It changed the image of elegance and gentleness in the past, arrogant and arrogant as if it were evildoers, this smile revealed white teeth, the arc of the smile was deep and meaningful. No matter how the reporters understood Si Huang''s words and the meaning of this smile, they couldn''t prevent the gathering here, or the women in front of the TV series were overwhelmed by Si Huang''s smile. Amidst the sound of noise and the sound of mobile phone taking pictures, Si Huang finally started to move forward and said to reporters who still wanted to ask her: "If you have enough time, you can join me all the way, so that you can also help me advertise for free. Thank you.¡± The joke behind caused laughter from everyone other than the reporter. Huaxing Art School loves and hates Si Huang. Loving her brings a higher reputation to the school. Hating her every time she comes, it causes a large number of students to skip classes and the high workload of the security guards. Yesterday, Si Huang clearly wrote the recruitment conditions in the campus forum, as well as the rules and remuneration. With her current popularity, the people at Huaxing Art School are not afraid that she will go wrong. Si Huang went to the vice president''s office first, and found that not only the vice president was here, but also three famous professors from Huaxing Art School and the president of the student union. "Sit." The vice-principal is a fifty-year-old man with half-white hair, wearing a dark brown suit, full of energy and stern eyes. Si Huang walked to the position he pointed out and sat down. The vice-principal said straightforwardly: "I have read the email you sent me yesterday. I can agree to your request, but I want your guarantee." "What guarantee?" In front of the vice-principal, Si Huang did not continue to maintain the image of''Yue'' outside, even if she was still dressed in cool and cold fashion, her clear eyes and low-mellow and polite voice made her style change transient. . The red-eyed tsundere and harmless little black wolf or something, the vice principal covered his mouth and coughed lightly, concealing his old and heartless YY. A professor thought he was suggesting to himself, so he stood up and handed the documents he had prepared to the table in front of Si Huang. Si Huang nodded to the professor, then picked up the document and found that it turned out to be an exam paper. The vice president said, "This is the exam paper for Jinghua University''s admissions last year. If you can get the admission score of Jinghua University, I will agree to your request." Si Huang understood his consideration. A student who transferred from our school to Jinghua University halfway through, once succeeded, it would be a big publicity for Huaxing Art School. Regarding his test, Si Huang felt that it was reasonable. Going to Jinghua University at her age was a skipping entrance exam. Once she succeeds, she will definitely be classified as a genius, not to mention that her previous majors are calligraphy and dance. Even if she works hard to study later, most people will not believe that she can be admitted to the first university in Kyoto. Si Huang took out the pen on the table without saying a word and answered the question seriously. The entrance examination questions of Jinghua University are so difficult that all students understand. The reason why Si Huang dared to say that she could be admitted to Jinghua University was not only because of the teaching of Ba Yuene, but also because of her other free time efforts. In addition, Jinghua University also has an art school that can add points and is good at many foreign languages. Bonus points, excellent physical fitness can also add points, if she has done so many preparations, it would be hard to say if she can''t get into Jinghua University. After nearly half an hour passed, Si Huang put down his pen and handed the paper to the vice principal. The vice-principal took out the tablet to answer the test paper. After a few minutes, the look in Si Huang''s eyes became different, "It''s amazing." As soon as this sentence came out, the expressions of the three professors and the student council president present were more agitated than the person who was Si Huang. The president of the student council stood up, "Grandpa, did the New Year''s party work as well?" "Cough!" The vice principal glared at her. The current student council president still had a red tide on his face, stubbornly staring at him. "That''s it." The vice principal turned his attention to Si Huang. "Si Huang, as a student of this school, since you are leaving, you will participate in this year''s New Year''s Day party. Prepare a program for the party as a farewell to everyone. is that OK?" Si Huang smiled, "No problem." She has soft eyes, wearing magnificent scarlet cosmetic contact lenses, and can''t cover up the waves that are like a clear spring. "I once said that this is my starting point. I am very happy to be with everyone in school. Acquaintance. Even if you don¡¯t say anything about the vice school, I will participate." When the five people present heard her, their expressions softened, and their eyes looked at her more cordial. The president of the student council walked over and stretched out his hand, "My name is Zhang Nianmeng, and I will assist you throughout the recruitment of this school, and I will also be the person in charge of planning the New Year''s Day party. The most important thing is...I am also your fan, your majesty~" The last sentence started. When she blinked her eyes playfully, her rigorous painting style immediately changed. The vice principal hummed softly. This girl didn''t act like a baby to me much, but he actually took it once. * "Notice, notice¡ª" Zhang Nianmeng''s clear and melodious voice came from the Huaxing Art School radio. "The students who heard the broadcast, please be quiet and listen to me. I am the president of the student council, Zhang Nianmeng. Today, I will assist the student Si Huang of our school in the recruitment of "Red Moon". I hereby inform that Si Huang will be held in the Great Hall 1. For the speeches recruited by "Red Moon", all students who are interested in taking part in the filming of "Red Moon" or are interested in it should go to Great Hall 1. There is also the Student Union to organize a security team to maintain order in the Great Hall. I will notify you again. All students who are interested in taking part in the filming of "Red Moon" or are interested in it, please go to Great Hall 1." At this moment, all the students of Huaxing Art School started to move, and the teachers were saddened by their positive energy. If they had meetings on weekdays, how much healed the students would be so active? Great Hall 1. When the staff of the Student Union arrived, they found that there were already quite a few people sitting inside. The most common girls had long occupied the best view and the front row position. All of them are well-behaved and quiet, and they don¡¯t need to be supervised. People in the student union sighed like some teachers: ¡°It would be nice if they could be so well-behaved during normal campus activities.¡± After that, people came in one after another. Not long after, the seat of the Great Hall No. 1 was almost full, which shows that almost all the students in the school have arrived. Several reporters also followed, were surprised to see the scene in the Great Hall, and then took pictures continuously. Zhang Nian in the background greeted Si Huang in a dream when he saw that people were almost there. Si Huang nodded to her, step by step from the background into the light. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The girl in the front row screamed instantly. Si Huang didn''t stop and smiled at them. This is connivance without blame. The girls felt embarrassed when they saw this. When Si Huang walked to the central lecture, they were quiet again. This made the student members who originally wanted to maintain order stopped halfway, and it was another secret surprise. Si Huang stood on the high platform to give a lecture, without the slightest stage fright, and calmly faced the crowd, the crowd of students. "I''m glad you can come." This opening sentence was conveyed from the condenser microphone in the lecture. When every student heard this, he noticed that the aura of Si Huang in the lecture had changed. Her eyes burned with heat, and the smile outlined at the corner of her mouth easily infected the enthusiasm of people''s hearts. "I am standing here today to tell you a few words in my heart, so that you can feel at ease, and also give you a sense of a way." The clear and low-melt voice, as if it also carries heat, silently infects everyone, "When I was at the school gate, a reporter asked me why I chose to recruit people for the filming of "Red Moon" at Huaxing Art School. Is it because of insufficient funds or because I did not take it seriously. Regarding this question, I did not answer just now. Because I don¡¯t need to explain to them. All I need to explain is you, my classmates.¡± "Now I tell you personally in front of you that I can''t find a more experienced filming team, nor can I find a better actor, nor will I worry about funding. As long as I am willing, I can get a loan or find a sponsor immediately. Yes. And I have the confidence to dare to assert that "Red Moon" can give everyone a refreshing effect, and it can make money! If this is the case, why should I still look for you?" Everyone present who heard her could not help asking in their hearts: Yes, then why are you looking for us? Then they saw Si Huang smile, her smile bright and pure. "Because all I want is you." This sentence... hit the hearts of countless young people. "Perhaps many people have already heard that after the end of this year, I will leave Huaxing Art School. This year will be my last winter vacation at Huaxing Art School. This is my alma mater and my starting point. You guys." Si Huang raised his head and looked directly at everyone in front of him with a smile. The first few girls were the Lu Ningning trio and Huo Yuzhi''s four. "The Knights, Jin Yiwei, and anyone who has supported me, Thank you. I want to leave something before I leave." "The Red Moon" is divided into 12 episodes in December, and each episode is an independent story. So whether it is a senior who is about to graduate or a student who is going to continue studying, you can participate with confidence Don¡¯t worry about your studies during the filming of "Red Moon". I will finish the three episodes of "Red Moon" during the winter vacation. I also wrote very clearly in the recruitment rules of the forum. You are not willing to sign a contract with Fenghuang Entertainment after the filming. , Can leave at any time, and those who participated in this shooting will also be eligible to sign the best contract with Fenghuang Entertainment." "I am not a pure businessman. Now I am standing in front of you as a classmate. I want to experience a youth with you and complete a dream that may be celebrated in the future. Are you willing?" In the light of her, her eyebrows fly diagonally, her eyes are bright and her smile is bright. The hall was silent for two or three seconds, and then the girls screamed, and each figure stood up. "Yes--! We are willing--!" "Roar! It''s so **** sensational, I''m burning up!" "What should I do, my grades are not good, I definitely won''t be selected, can I join the logistics business?" "Your Majesty, I love you!" "Come on! I have already made a movie myself and tried it!" They yelled, laughed, and even cried. A piece of red underwear suddenly fell on a boy''s head, causing the boy to yell: "Fuck, which woman loves me so deeply! Enthusiastically..." "Go! It''s your majesty that the old lady is going to throw!" a girl stood up and shouted blushing. The audience burst into laughter. "Puff!" Si Huang on the stage also laughed. The laughter was conveyed through the condenser microphone and was heard by everyone. "No more, no more, I''m going to faint!" "Hey, hey! Don''t faint on me, I don''t want to be responsible for you!" "Your Majesty, I am willing, and I am willing to give myself to you!" Another girl even picks up clothes and wants to learn the unrestrained girl before losing her underwear. "If you meet, you must marry me!" Si Huang saw it and said helplessly: "Don''t make trouble." "Hahahahaha!" Another burst of laughter broke out. At the entrance of the Great Hall, no one noticed that there were two more people. Zhou Jian pointed at Si Huang and whispered to Jiang Yajing: "It''s him. You will fight for the role of the heroine''s foot. You must exert your strength. You must not be suppressed by him. It is best to suppress him. " Jiang Yajing blinked, still staring at Si Huang, "He doesn''t look bad." "You can''t just look at people''s appearance!" Zhou Jian raised his voice, "Yan Yan was ruined by him, from a big star to a high-level prostitute...cough." He stopped in time when he thought that Jiang Yajing didn''t know anything. words. Watching Jiang Yajing''s expression carefully, she found that although she was staring at Si Huang, she was not obsessed with her expression, she couldn''t help but let go of a lot of her heart, "Anyway, you just need to take the role with all your strength. Don¡¯t forget, if you succeed this time, your dream will be realized." "Yeah! I see!" Jiang Yajing smiled brightly when she mentioned her dream. Seeing Zhou Jian, he felt empty. This child is not hypocritical and pure like Yan Yan, but really pure. At the high platform lecture, Si Huang raised his eyes, his eyes swept over the heads of many students, and caught the two people at the entrance of the Great Hall. Zhou Jian instinctively shrank his body, looking away stiffly. Jiang Yajing held up her head and smiled calmly at her, her eyes full of fighting spirit. [Your Majesty, you are so awesome, you can control your voice to such a degree in such a short time. Hey, they are all infected by your majesty! ¡¿The Five Treasures popped up and jumped. Si Huang didn''t explain to it, because the previous remarks really came from her sincerity. * After the speech in the Great Hall, the students joined the recruitment with full morale. The classrooms are used, and the technicians are doing the same subject in a room full of computers. Whoever does the fastest and the best wins. The photographer shoots the same scene, and writes down the main points and attention points of the shooting plus their own personal understanding and characteristics. Those who make props and costumes select people based on their knowledge of the script of "Red Moon" and draw pictures and design costumes. The most important thing is the selection of actors, supervised by Si Huang himself. Seeing the atmosphere on the campus, the vice principal couldn''t help sighing and went to the vice principal''s office to make a call. "Hahahahaha, Zhang Hexuan, my grandson is not bad, right!" The phone was answered after a few rings, and grandma Yu came out with triumphant laughter from the other end. The vice-principal twitched, "Yes, yes, you have recognized a good grandson, and you have a good eye! If everyone has their own ambitions, I really don''t want to let them go." "Don''t let it go!" When Grandma Yu heard it, she said in a nasty voice, "My God of Little Phoenix is ??something you can tolerate from a Huaxing Art School." "What''s wrong with Huaxing Art School?! Si Huang is not out of Huaxing Art School. He has a deep affection for Huaxing Art School. Not only does he lead his classmates to film together, he also participates in the New Year''s Day party for free!" "Just steal the fun, the higher and farther the little phoenix flies, the more benefits your Huaxing Art School will get." "Huh!" The vice principal hung up the phone very proudly, and then his face turned into a chrysanthemum smile. Buzzing-- "What are you doing? I didn''t have fun!" The vice principal said as soon as he answered the phone. There was silence for a second, and then came the mature voice of a man, "Associate School Zhang, this is Si Zhihan." "Ah? Oh." The vice-principal reacted to the wrong answer, and his tone returned to his usual rigor. "What''s the matter? President." "You just need to call my name." Si Zhihan said, "I took the liberty to disturb my unfilial son. I blamed me for failing to take care of her, and she caused a lot of trouble to your school. I think..." "Haha." The vice principal cut off his words naturally, "No trouble, no trouble, I think Si Huang is a very good child, you teach well! You should be happy to have such a good son, but I don¡¯t know how much. People envy you! If he is my grandson, I will definitely show it off everywhere and leave it out wherever he is." Si Zhihan: "..." The vice president pretended to shout, "Huh? Professor Li, what''s the matter? Ok...I see." Then he said to the phone: "Oh, Si Huang, his father, I''m so sorry, I''m busy, no good I''ll hang up on the matter! I''ll talk later, and talk later!" Without giving Si Zhihan time to react, he hung up the phone with a snap, and shook his phone: "Daddy!" "Grandpa, you know what scumbag is." Zhang Nianmeng walked in at the door. The vice principal calmly took the phone back into his pocket, "Being the principal of an art school, of course, you have to keep up with the times. What''s more, you are talking in my ear every day, and my grandfather can hear the cocoon." Zhang Nianmeng shrugged, walked to the desk, picked up the vice-principal''s seal, stamped the document he had brought, and then slapped someone. The vice-principal realized, "Mengmeng! What are you doing!?" Zhang Nianmeng turned around and smiled at him and raised the file in his hand, "It''s nothing, it''s the student council president''s application for strike. During this time, I will follow you to shoot." Vice Principal: "..." Suddenly I could understand how swollen Xiaoyan and Lao Tie felt. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ When I wrote this part, I felt a lot of positive energy, and it was especially cheerful. Isn¡¯t everyone in a good mood? Chapter 58： Si Huang: Will you be cute? Performance classroom. Si Huang returned to this place, but changed from an audition member to a judge. In "Red Moon", except for the heroine Ding Hong and the hero Yue, plus a cat, the characters in each episode are different. There are very few stories in this kind of small unit in China. They have never been on TV, and none of them is a boutique. Both the shooting and the actors are quite amateur. For this reason, the original "Red Moon" immediately became popular when it came out. The novel plot and story lead the trend. The classic cannot be copied. Even if someone imitates it later, it will never replace the unforgettable status of "Red Moon" in people''s hearts. Because of this, Si Huang explained that the person who auditioned for the heroine must obtain a leave of absence application, or the female students who are about to graduate, others are free. A large number of girls obviously couldn¡¯t meet this requirement. They still wanted to try it. They were stopped by Liu Yan in an organized manner. ¡°You have to think about your majesty. If you can¡¯t meet this requirement, don¡¯t go to the audition. Otherwise, it takes time and effort for your Majesty to look at them one by one!" The girls immediately woke up when they heard it, and a large number of them retreated, both regretful and thankful. "Fortunately, Yanyan reminded you in time, or else I would be embarrassed to be really unhelpful to your Majesty." "Yeah, yeah! Let''s just look at your Majesty here!" "I don''t know who will earn a female pig''s feet, so envious!" Feather, who was not far away, heard their words and left silently and returned to Si Huang''s side. He lowered his head and briefly explained the matter in her ear, and then said: "The first time I felt that a girl was empathetic." Yu Ling glanced at him, "We will be very empathetic to those we like!" A second after she said this, her face changed afterwards, and she blushed and continued, "All girls will like male gods." of!" Yuen didn''t take care of her sister''s paper. At this time the audition has begun. There are currently seven roles in the main audition. In addition to the heroine, there are two protagonists in each episode of the three-unit story. With the warning from Liu Yan and the others, all the people who came to the audition were genuine performance students, and they were all well-known talents in Huaxing Art School. Everyone¡¯s performance is different. This is understandable-it¡¯s only one day since Si Huang¡¯s announcement yesterday, which means that they only have one day to understand the character of the auditioning character and think about how to perform. . In addition, Si Huang deliberately gave a simple introduction to each audition role, and the one with the most audition lines only had two lines. What she wants to see is the character personality that the students understand by themselves. A famous student came up and down, time passed unconsciously. Xu Wanjun scribbled and scribbled on the book in front of him, and he became more and more confident: the strength of the students in Huaxing Art School exceeded his expectations. "My name is Jiang Yajing, and I am from Fenghua Entertainment. I want to audition for the role of Ding Hong." The warm and sweet voice suddenly came, attracting everyone''s attention. A beautiful girl in a turtleneck sweater and blue jeans on the stage, looking straight ahead at Si Huang, boldly said: "I just checked the audition script content on the Internet. That''s a play between two people. I want to be with you. Right, you can personally test whether I am suitable for this heroine." Si Huang hadn''t spoken yet, and the sisters who had been sitting quietly in the audience became angry first. "Why do you want your Majesty to play against you, who do you think you are!?" "Fenghua Entertainment again! It''s uncomfortable for a day without trouble, isn''t it?" "Fork her out!" Jiang Yajing ignored their scolding, "Since you want to make this movie well, don''t you want to have good actors?" Si Huang looked at Xu Wanjun first and found that he had been staring at Jiang Yajing and had lost his senses, and said in his heart: Some things should happen or will happen. The heroine of the previous life "Red Moon" was Jiang Yajing, the girl who caused a sensation in the entertainment industry. Unexpectedly, I got the script for this script, and she still came for filming a few years in advance. It was just that before she appeared as the heroine of "Red Moon" in her previous life, she was already a rising star in the music scene who won the Outstanding Newcomer Award, and was once promoted as a national sister. Si Huang retracted his thoughts, and at the same time he stood up, everyone else was quiet. "I''m right with you." Yuen looked at the door of the performance classroom, and found that he did not know when, two people had already carried the camera to shoot the situation here, and one of the reporters was familiar. He thought for two seconds and then remembered, isn''t this person the agent of Yan Yan before! A sneer appeared at the corners of her mouth, Yuene looked back at Si Huang, who had already walked to the stage, and did not send them to shoot: Since you want to shoot, let you shoot, Si Huang¡¯s acting skills are even praised by Director Liu. Lost to a girl who didn''t make her debut? However, the next scene surprised Yu Yu and everyone present-a little-known girl who actually played with Si Huang! This scene is the first sight of Ding Hong and Yue. In winter, the moon was dyed red, Ding Hong''s heart palpitations suddenly, something seemed to come out of her body, the pain almost fainted. Then she saw Yue, a cold and tyrannical man who looked like ice and looked like a demon. The first sight of the two is not harmonious... Just as Si Huang and Jiang Yajing interpret before them, the atmosphere is weird and makes the palms sweaty. After Si Huang''s aura opened up, he seemed to be the demon fox in "Red Moon". Her face was cold and unpopular, her blood-red eyes were confused at first, without any focus, as her eyelids opened little by little, the luster inside was revived little by little, her eyes fixed on Jiang Yajing on the ground, revealing wild animal caution. Leng Rui finally turned into a touch of disdain. "Who...who are you?" Jiang Yajing was dazed, her eyes flashed with pure surprise and a hint of panic. How could Yue''s arrogance care about the inquiry of a weak human being. He left coldly, and Si Huang perfectly conveyed this mental activity with subtle changes in his expression and his eyes. In the next moment, her blood-rose-colored eyes widened, furious and unclear and murderous intent appeared, but her lips opened uncontrollably, "My name is Yue." "Yue?" Jiang Yajing muttered. Immediately afterwards, his pupils contracted, and he watched in horror at a beautiful and perfect face approaching him, his eyes were dyed scarlet with cold anger and killing intent. He...want to kill me! Jiang Yajing could instinctively drive her body back quickly, but hit the props. The pain in her back woke her up for a moment: Am I not acting? At this moment, the fingers of Si Huang''s curved bow were already close to her neck. At such a close distance, it seems that the hair has been touched, and the touch of Ruojiruuo has been lost without careful experience. ßË¡ª¡ª Si Huang''s hand seemed to have been hurt, and he instantly left Jiang Yajing''s neck, and his body stepped back heavily. He stepped on the wooden floor with heavy footsteps, and the sound shook the audience''s hearts. She frowned tightly, the killing intent in her eyes was already condensed into her eyes, and a trace of imperceptible confusion, she asked coldly: "What the **** are you!" "I... I''m not something." Jiang Yajing was so scared that she froze in place and didn''t move. She reacted a second after she said this, and said anxiously: "My name is Ding Hong, and I don''t know how this happened Things...you..." As the two of them sat and stood, the atmosphere became more and more serious, and everyone was frightened by the fierce and hostile Si Huang. However, Jiang Yajing actually moved. She stood up hesitantly, and stretched out her hand to Si Huang, "Are you okay, I remember there is scald medicine at home, is your hand burned?" Snapped-- "Don''t touch me!" An icy voice full of disgust and rejection, no matter how seductive the voice is, it still hurts the rejected. Jiang Yajing stared at her blankly, the back of her hand was slapped red, the light in her eyes was a little dim, she didn''t blame her anger, only a sad depression. The silhouette of the girl standing silently aroused everyone''s compassion. As for Si Huang, the hand that she slapped at the other side hung aside, trembling slightly, as if suffering great pain. And her expression is unruly and rebellious. At this moment, she can only feel her sadness and sadness and feel angry, confused, and hate her for no reason or not to be controlled by a weak human being. Time is flowing quietly, and in the silent silence, people''s hearts are also tightening with the passage of time, and they want to speak without knowing what to say. At this moment, few people had the courage to face Si Huang, who was full of hideous and dangerous aura. Everyone thought that this sad girl who stood silently would also be afraid and timid. But she raised her head hesitantly again, with a look of fear still remaining on her face, but she still looked at Si Huang directly, "Sorry, I don''t know what happened, I''m sorry to hurt you!" "ended." This sentence sounded, not only Jiang Yajing, but everyone present was also startled. Then they saw the people on the stage, still cool and handsome, but there was still a bit of terrifying ferocity. Si Huang said to Jiang Yajing, who was still a little off, "I said, the audition is over." "Ah..." Jiang Yajing nodded dazedly, the expression in her eyes rekindling little by little. Sure enough, nothing has changed, this talent is simply terrifying. Si Huang looked at Jiang Yajing quietly, his thoughts drifting away. She remembered that Jiang Yajing, whom she had known in her previous life, was like this. As if nothing in the world could stop her, she would rush forward if she identified a reason. She likes to sing and put all her heart and soul into it, and then Infect other people easily. She has not received traditional drama education, but can easily enter a role that fits her emotions and develop into a true performance. Si Huang in the previous life had admired Jiang Yajing and her freedom and chicness. Even Si Zhihan indulged her freedom and would not force her to do some nasty things in the dark. However, she was still controlled by Fenghua Entertainment. Because she is blunt and obedient to Si Hua, and she loves to be frank and unwavering. If it were not that she did not know how to act, she would only play roles that were similar to her nature; if it were not that the child was born with a terminal illness and would not live for many years, Si Huang would never doubt that she could stand taller and compete with herself. Si Huang still remembered that she once said to herself: "Si Huang, you don¡¯t know. Actually, I admire you very much. I admire your toughness and strength. Looking at your efforts, I have the strength to work harder. Live one more day. Don¡¯t look at me now as if I am not afraid of the sky. I am actually afraid of death. I am afraid of death. That¡¯s why I want more people to remember me before I die. Will you remember me?" ¡ª¡ªI will remember. ¡ª¡ª "Si Huang, you are really amazing!" A familiar voice suddenly sounded in his ears. Si Huang calmly retracted his thoughts, looked at Jiang Yajing who was looking straight at him, and smiled: "You are not bad either." Jiang Yajing stayed in a daze, and then laughed, "Are you really Ah Hua''s twins? They look much better than him! Although they are fraternal twins...you must have sucked A Hua''s nutrition from your mother''s womb. Up!" Si Huang''s eyes deepened, it was clearly a few years in advance, Jiang Yajing should have just arrived at Fenghua not long, listening to her tone, it seems that Si Hua has been identified. "How can that scum compare to your Majesty! I said you are almost enough, come down after the audition, don''t waste other people''s time!" Huo Yuzhi jumped onto the stage and shouted. "Who are you talking about?" Jiang Yajing asked. Huo Yuzhi sneered and wanted to say, Si Huang looked at her, "Are you also auditioning?" Huo Yuzhi''s expression immediately changed, and she smiled brightly expectantly, "I want it, I want it! I also want to play against your Majesty... is it okay?" "Yes." Si Huang said. Huo Yuzhi''s face was full of surprise, and as soon as he turned his head, he said to Jiang Yajing in a vicious voice, "It''s me, you still don''t get out!" "Speak politely." Jiang Yajing is not a bun who refuses to retaliate. She is cold and cold when being treated like this, but she does not step down. Si Huang and Huo Yuzhi were left on the stage. Si Huang stood still, waiting for Huo Yuzhi to speak first. However, at this time Huo Yuzhi knew what it was like to play with Si Huang, which was more palpitating than being an audience. When the person in front of her no longer treats herself gently, just looking at her icy red pupils can stimulate the body''s physical reaction, the heartbeat speeds up, the gastric juice surges, and the hands and feet are so nervous and afraid that they don¡¯t know what to do. Just put it away. Huo Yuzhi, fight for your breath! The little **** who just came to Fenghua can do it, why can''t you do it! Huo Yuzhi cheered herself up, gritted her teeth and recalled the content of the script, but unconsciously, Jiang Yajing''s behavior just appeared in her mind, and then her body reacted similarly to her, and she tremblingly asked: "You, who, who ?" Si Huang didn''t respond, the coldness in his eyes disappeared, and his usual clarity was restored. Huo Yuzhi''s face was stiff, she knew how she was doing just now without looking at it. The first line was so stiff that she couldn''t compare with Jiang Yajing''s performance. Especially Si Huang''s response has expressed everything. "I don''t like playing such a weak role!" Huo Yuzhi said hardly, and then shook his head and jumped off the stage. Huo Yuzhi¡¯s experience caused many girls who were eager to dispel the idea of ??playing with Si Huang. At the same time, it also reduced the number of people who originally planned to audition for the heroine. There was a Jiang Yajing who performed so well and was sure she could not do it. In the case of others, it would be ugly to go up again! In this way, there are only a few girls left to audition for the heroine, who are outstanding in each grade. Si Huang did not step down, and participated in the play with them, and the results were clear at a glance. "She is not from Huaxing Art School, so what if she performs well?" Some girls expressed dissatisfaction. "Yes, the people in our school are not bad at acting! She doesn''t have to be!" "It must be her!" A voice suddenly appeared. The audience was silent, and everyone turned to look at the place where the sound appeared. Xu Wanjun''s face changed after shouting out of confusion, and he looked at Si Huang embarrassedly. At this time, Zhou Jian led the reporter to the judging platform, and said to Si Huang kindly: "Young Master, Yajing is our graceful newcomer. He hasn''t appeared in front of others until now. She is only 16 years old. It''s fully in line with your recruitment requirements! You have tested it yourself just now. Everyone is looking at Yajing''s talent and strength. You won''t let great talents go without it, right?" Si Huang glanced at the huge camera lens that was being held on his shoulder, "I just didn''t expect Fenghua to send people to me to advertise, but also talents." There was a burst of laughter around. Zhou Jian is thick-skinned, he is not afraid of being laughed, and he still says something against his heart. "This is for sure. You are a young and old of Fenghua Entertainment. There is no reason to not help your family. The president knows that you want to start from scratch and be alone. Starting a business, if you are not happy, I won''t give you a gift to you." She stretched out her hand to bring Jiang Yajing who was walking over, and said with a smile: "Yajing is a real talent! After all, he can play against you. Isn''t it?" He couldn''t hide his pride in the latter sentence. Nowadays, there is a rumor in this circle that Si Huang''s acting skills are so talented that he can compete with An Yiyuan''s old opera bones at a young age. Now that Jiang Yajing can play against her without losing the wind, it means that Jiang Yajing has been lifted to the height of Si Huang. The faces of the sisters who were present all showed no poverty. How many losses and troubles your Majesty has suffered from this step today, just being blacked three times. Now this girl, you are equivalent to your Majesty in a word, so why? ! Si Huang nodded, "If there are no other requirements, just sign a contract." "Huh?" "Huh?" Zhou Jian and the sisters present were stunned. Zhou Jian did not expect Si Huang''s reaction to be so direct, and the sisters complained everywhere. "Your Majesty, how can she be allowed to act, she will surely destroy it!" "Why give her a chance to be famous, why let her be the heroine, don''t don''t!" "Quiet! Your Majesty must have his own ideas for doing this!" It was Liu Yan who stood up and spoke, and she said sternly: "If one of us is stronger, compare her, your Majesty will not have to choose her! " In fact, the girls also knew that they were making trouble unreasonably. How could they choose a role to listen to the requirements of the audition staff, and vent their dissatisfaction with Si Huang''s gentleness and consideration for her. Now that Liu Yan was instructed by a word, everyone quickly calmed down and looked at Jiang Yajing''s eyes with hostility. Zhou Jian also reacted and asked Si Huang, "Sign up now?" "What''s the problem?" Si Huang asked. Zhou Jianxin said: I''m here to suppress you with nausea, and I didn''t expect this at all. He was hesitating, Jiang Yajing said: "No problem, sign a contract!" Zhou Jian was startled, just about to stop, and felt that Jiang Yajing might know more, and she also got other instructions from the president. There was a reason for her to do so, so she swallowed the words that reached her throat again. The signing of the contract was handed over to Feather. During the lunch break, Xu Wanjun hesitated and said to Si Huang: "Did I disrupt your plan?" Si Huang knew what he was talking about, "The appearance of Jiang Yajing is indeed outside my plan, but she is very suitable for "Red Moon". Jiang Yajing''s own situation and character are too similar to the heroine of "Red Moon". A girl full of positive energy, occasionally confused, crying and laughing but brave and strong, more natural than most people, has her own bottom line and persistence. "Do you feel the same way?" Xu Wanjun looked like she had been poked on a certain switch, and said with a high spirit: "From the first glance I saw her, I felt that she was her. I really don''t know what to do with that feeling. How to say it, as if it was destined, there was a voice in my mind telling me that it was her, she was Ding Hong, and Ding Hong was her. It felt like the first time I saw you in the video , I can¡¯t wait to let you play Yue right away!" "Humph!" a girl passing by coldly hummed heavily, and when she left, she could still hear her ¡®little¡¯ muttering: "How can she compare to your Majesty!" Xu Wanjun returned to his senses, looking embarrassed. "The Red Moon" was written by you. No one knows it and the characters in it better than you, so don''t care about what others say." Si Huang knew clearly that Xu Wanjun has a talent and can always be in the middle of nowhere. Only by finding the actor who feels the most about themselves in the crowd can they become one of the famous editors and directors in the later stage. It is precisely because of this that Xu Wanjun can always praise new actors and actresses, so that countless newcomers are eager to star in his scripts, and entertainers also jokingly call him a big hit. After a lunch, Xu Wanjun calmed down, but his gratitude to Si Huang never disappeared. At this time he has made up his mind, unless Fenghuang Entertainment really falls and has no chance of turning over, otherwise he will never leave. Nothing else, just because of the trust and support Si Huang placed in him when he was at the bottom, a word that touched his deepest pride and self-esteem. In the afternoon, the recruitment and selection of people in all aspects continued, and until the sun went down, all talents had results. Si Huang looked at the list brought by Zhang Nianmeng, and unexpectedly, several familiar names appeared on it. Among the filming crews, Zhong Yan, etc., Liu Yan, etc. in the later stage, Zhou Xiaowen, etc. for dubbing, Lu Ningning was in the music planning... Among them, Huo Yuzhi did not audition. The role of the successful heroine is similar to the heroine of the unit in the second episode of "Red Moon" and was successfully selected. Zhang Nianmeng said, "You know that Liu Yan is the daughter of the famous director Liu Shu? Lu Ningning and Zhou Xiaowen, who are with her, are both elites in Huaxing Art School. I guessed that they would definitely be able to join. Management, you don¡¯t need to worry about it anymore." Si Huang let out an "um" and laughed: "They helped a lot." Zhang Nianmeng admired the beauty and said cheerfully: "That is also your Majesty. You are worth it. As you said, originally you didn''t have to look for students from Huaxing Art School who have no work experience to shoot. Well, your Majesty. During the filming process at Huaxing Art School, as long as there is someone I can help, I must have nothing to say. Grandpa also issued a pass." Si Huang smiled and thanked him, in exchange for Zhang Nianmeng''s request for an autograph. A few minutes later, Zhang Nianmeng walked out with a smile on his face, ran to the girl''s pile and unzipped the jacket, revealing the white shirt inside. The hem of the clothes was a lottery written with a thick black pen. "Wow! Zhang Nianmeng, you are so treacherous!" "You''re doing business for personal gain!" "Sisters, rob her of her clothes!" "Come on!" The passing by the **** men looked astonished and speechless. Before leaving Huaxing Art School, Si Huang established an encrypted chat room for the selected people to join. During the filming of "Red Moon", everything was announced and discussed in it. After dealing with everything, on the way back to Jinglan''s family in the car, Yu En handed over the contract signed with Jiang Yajing to Si Huang. Three minutes later. "Puff." Si Huang laughed, "How did she sign it?" Yuen drove blankly, but his tone showed a hint of pride, "Zhou Jian refused to sign, Jiang Yajing wants to sign." After entering a corner, he paused, and he continued, "She said she liked it very much. The plot of "Red Moon" also likes the character Ding Hong. Now that he takes over this role, he will definitely finish the performance without causing us trouble." Si Huang tapped his finger on the surface of the contract and murmured after a few seconds, "She still does." "Huh?" The people in the car didn''t hear her clearly. Si Huang did not repeat. The content of the contract that Yuene gave to Jiang Yajing is very strict. The remuneration is a low price for newcomers that were agreed in the forum at the beginning, and Jiang Yajing is required to fully cooperate with the filming. There must be no late or unexcused absences. Otherwise, Fenghuang Entertainment can terminate the contract at any time. If it is due to her, let "Red The filming of "Month" has problems such as delays, and huge liquidated damages have to be paid. This contract looks very unreasonable, but it has a bottom line-as long as Jiang Yajing does not deliberately destroy it, there is no need to worry about those regulations. Ding Dong¡ª¡ª The phone in the pocket vibrates. Si Huang took out a look. (V Bo private message) Indus waiting for you V: Why don''t you ignore me? I''m looking forward to your new work, which looks very nice. [Selling cute emoji] Since a new round of online policies prohibiting the use of emojis, this person has finally posted some soft and cute emoticons that come with the system. Si Huang smiled and slowly replied. Si Huang V: What about a good gift? [proud] Qin Fan, who was far away, looked at the phone and got an immediate reply, his mouth curled up. This stubborn child is willing to ask people for things, which shows that he is not considered an outsider. "Head, there is a situation!" Not far away came the subordinate''s paging. Qin Fan''s expression turned cold, and decisively put the phone back into the inner button pocket of his clothes, and swept out silently like a jungle panther. Here, Si Huang did not receive a reply from "Waiting for you to inhabit the phoenix tree", but received a message, coming to Xia Qitong. "Mind if you add me as a sponsor?" Si Huang''s eyes flashed, and he replied: "Mind." "Okay. I look forward to your new work." Si Huang stared at these words, and the scene of seeing Xia Xitong for the first time appeared in his mind, a warm and refreshing man. With an unexplained smile, she tapped the phone key with her finger and typed a reply. "Will you be cute?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Unknowingly it''s the end of the month, Ershui specifically came to shout: Don''t forget to vote for those who have a ticket in your pocket. After this month, it will be discarded. [Distressed] [Distressed] Love your Majesty, just drop the ticket to your Majesty! ¨q£¨¨s3¨t£©¨r Chapter 59： The glamorous and noble male **** turned evildoer In a mansion. "Puff." The man sitting on the sofa in the living room suddenly laughed. Everyone in the living room looked at him in surprise, and no one spoke. "Hahaha." Xia Qitong was still tasting the words in the mobile phone message, and the more he looked at it, the more interesting it became. It was the first time that he received such a message, especially thinking that it was even more interesting because of the cool handsome boy on TV now. "Probably." It was a minute later, when Si Huang received a reply. She did not hesitate to type and send: "Sell it." Xia Qitong in the mansion stood up, walked to the people behind the sofa, and asked in a gentle and gentle voice: "How can I sell cute online?" On the high-priced real-hair carpet, the youngest of the three men with frightened expressions was about 20, and the oldest was a middle-aged man. When they heard Xia Qitong''s words, their eyes widened and they didn''t know what to do. Xia Qitong looked at the person standing next to him, "Xiaojun, what do you think?" Zhou Jun raised his head and said, "Words are cute or cute emojis." Xia Qitong smiled, "What did you send to Si Huang?" Zhou Jun''s face twitched slightly, and he replied in a serious manner: "Emotional picture." Xia Qitong nodded gently. When other people heard the name Si Huang, they couldn''t help turning their eyes to the TV that was still showing. Cheng Hong moved his lips and scratched his hair again, without saying anything. And Xia Qitong had already selected one in the system expression map and sent it over. Si Huang waited quietly for a few minutes, and when he saw the emoticon with a naive smile, he laughed and did not reply. Regardless of whether Xia Qitong is''the phoenix tree waiting for you to inhabit'', if the other party wants to play hidden games, just let him. The next day, the news of Si Huang was unsurprisingly spread on the Internet. Yesterday, her image at Huaxing Art School was also photographed and forwarded on a large scale. Countless fans came to leave messages under her and Yuen''s V blog. "His Majesty did not disappoint me! Always so strong! Always so beautiful and beautiful! Humph! Do the hidden sunspots think that your Majesty will be defeated? A joke!" "Your Majesty! Is "Red Moon" filmed in City H? What time? Can it be released? I really want to watch it!" "Ahhhhhhhhh! Too enchanting! I heard that this is the image of Yue in "Red Moon"? I have to see and see, and tell the important things three times!" It has been less than two days since the release of "Red Moon". The number of reposts has exceeded 10,000, comments are still growing, and the number of likes has already exceeded 100,000. This shows the strong support from fans. There are still most people who have said that once "Red Moon" is shown, they must purchase and download the original version to watch. An Yiyuan was the first to repost Si Huang''s V blog post with a paragraph: [Look, everyone, does it look like me when I was young? Si Huang V\Are you my long-lost brother? [embrace]¡¿ As soon as this V blog was released, the fans below laughed crazy. "It''s over, it''s over! The leader is very second!" "The leader Da Yin, don''t be jealous of your majesty handsome, in fact, you are also pretty good, just a bit too late!" "Oh my god! Return my evil leader An! Not the leader, my leader can''t be so two!" "Puff hahahaha! The leader is getting more and more cute, I love it!" After An Yiyuan, Guan Li also reposted V Bo, leaving a sentence that fits her image as a high-cold girl: [Ignore the second product An Yiyuan V\. You can do it, Si Huang V. ¡¿ As soon as this V blog was released, the fans reposted it madly in one day, respecting the fact that An Yiyuan had turned from the evil cult leader to the second one, and also made a good advertisement for Si Huang''s new work. After that, Director Liu and other staff members of the "Huang Tu" crew participated one by one, including RB Yang Bixian. While netizens exclaimed that Si Huang was aggressive and aggressive, he was also very popular and looked forward to "Red Moon". The crew of "The Royal Way" is here. An Yiyuan put down his phone and walked to Guan Li''s team on his own initiative, "Guan Li, did you harm me like this?" Guan Li was applying makeup without raising his eyes and said, "Secondly, don''t blame anyone." An Yiyuan: "You weren''t like this before." Guan Li: "I was not familiar with you before." "Do you mean to scold me as a second man if you know me now?" "Still unfamiliar. Just let Si Huang take care of you." Several people around: "..." An Yi vigorously smiled, staring at Guan Li for a few seconds, "Forget it, I don''t have a general knowledge of women." Leng arrogantly turned and left. Guan Li raised his hand and motioned to the makeup artist to stop temporarily. Turning to look at An Yiyuan''s back, he shook his head, and muttered, "It''s getting more and more naive." "Puff!" The makeup artist laughed, "I don''t think Master An is really angry, just playing around." "It''s naive to play around," Guan Li said. Seeing her turning around, the makeup artist continued to make up for her, and said with a smile: "I think he is naive, you still play with him." Guan Li paused, "Look at him advertising Si Huang, let''s take care of it." The makeup artist pursed her lips after seeing her saying this, and said nothing, knowing that she hadn''t continued talking*, and stopped talking. Dao Liu, An Yiyuan, and Guan Li are all well-known figures in the circle. As soon as they post a V-Bo, naturally some fellow seniors and sisters will also repost it, and then drive their fans, so that it will be like a snowball. Big, more and more people know, and finally there is a lively atmosphere on the Internet. However, at noon there was a report that came in horizontally, making everyone who saw it feel very emotional. [Fenghua Entertainment''s second son was attacked by a patient in the H city hospital and suffered two stabs. He is currently being rescued! ] This headline made people who had been familiar with Si Hua a while ago couldn''t help but click in. It was introduced that Si Hua went to the H City Hospital to visit a friend of the patient, but he did not know what the dispute caused during the conversation, and was stabbed twice with a fruit knife by the other party, and the bleeding continued. Fortunately, they were in the hospital. The nurse rushed to stop the murder case after hearing the news, and the post-event treatment was also timely, so there would be no life danger. Below the editor¡¯s explanation, there are three photos. One is Sun Bi with a fruit knife on the hospital bed and looks numb and desperate, another is a pool of blood on the floor in the ward, and the other is Si Hua lying in a cart in pain. Figure on top. After I finished talking about the matter, I posted some questions below. For example, why did Sun Bi attack a killer like Si Hua? I heard that Si Huang came to the hospital to find Sun Bi three days ago. Is there any special connection in this? No matter who reads the following remarks, he understands what the editor is implying. Just now I lamented that Sihuang is very popular, and now he is recruiting gangsters. It really seems that he can''t live without being hacked. However, this time, the net war hasn''t started yet, and Yuen''s countermeasures are still brewing. Who knows that there will be a turning point in the middle. The forum of Huaxing Art School has turned upside down, all for a video. This video was posted by a trumpet in the Huaxing Art School forum. Before posting this video, no one knew that the trumpet belonged to Sun Bi. In the video, Sun Bi was in the high-level ward of the H City Hospital, still with the pitiful appearance of a serious injury. Facing the video, he looked almost numb and said slowly: "This video was timed by me. If the video comes out, it means I''m either dead or in jail. Anyway, it''s ruined in this life, it''s in the hands of the two brothers of the Si family! Maybe you think I''m crazy, I also thought I would be crazy, but in fact I am very calm now. I have never thought about my life so calmly for the past 20 years. Since entering Huaxing Art School, I have been the running dog next to Si Hua. You usually call me I¡¯m right, I¡¯m a **** dog in his eyes! I¡¯m going to do all the dirty things and I¡¯m going to say, he¡¯s a good person in front to be a good citizen! It¡¯s nothing, anyway, me He is also holding money in his hand. I know how to use people¡¯s money to help people eliminate disasters. I understand the truth! But Si Hua, you son of a bitch, do you lose it when you run out of it? I¡¯m too lazy to do anything else. I¡¯ve said it piece by piece. The nurses outside are waiting, and I¡¯m afraid that I will not even have the chance to say the last words. So let¡¯s talk about the latest things! You¡¯re right, Si Hua asked me to do everything. , Framed Si Huang, slandered Si Huang, and identified Si Huang. In the past few years, Si Huang had been playing around in secret, so it¡¯s not surprising that Si Huang suddenly went mad to fight back, but I worked hard for Si Hua, and this time If he failed, he wouldn''t even want to see me! But I have a way to let him see me. I have already decided. If he doesn''t help me, I will take him to death!" When it comes to death words, Sun Bi''s expression finally fluctuates. He twitches the corners of his mouth, "Haha, classmates, I advise you, don¡¯t get to Si Hua if you don¡¯t have enough scheming and skills, don¡¯t get fate. It took me to lose my life to make money. Also, don''t fight against Si Huang, you can''t fight that madman." The video ends here. People will die and their words are good. Even if it is not true goodness, it is extremely easy to gain people''s trust. There was silence for several minutes in the Huaxing Art School forum, and then the first comment appeared: Go well. Two simple words contain endless complex feelings. Then more and more comments appeared later, some said that they had forgiven him, some said that they expected him to re-behave after he came out, and find a city no one knew to continue, and some cursed Si Hua to guess whether there was hidden secrets in it, no matter what. What''s the comment, in fact, most people understand in their hearts that Sun Bi has really been ruined in this life, and the hope that he can come up with after he goes to prison is simply slim. This video was discovered by Fenghua Entertainment not long after it appeared, and then it was completely blocked and swept away, but no matter how fast they swept it, there were still many people who saw it, and many people secretly copied it and downloaded it. Because of the appearance of this video, Si Huang avoided the trouble of being hacked once, and Fenghua Entertainment was still solving the mess for Si Hua. In the encrypted chat room for the filming of "Red Moon", everyone did not discuss the subject in depth, but was seriously discussing the issue of filming, but a sentence from Jiang Yajing suddenly came in. "Si Huang, did you ask Sun Bi to assassinate A Hua?" She used her voice directly, and her voice was stern. Stop the discussion in the chat room. Si Huang raised his hand to stop Yuen who was about to speak, then pressed the voice microphone in the tablet and said calmly: "No." As soon as her voice came out, everyone in the chat room became active again, and rows of fonts appeared on the screen. Huo Yuzhi: You don''t understand the video, is it right? Sun Bi said it himself, but he wants to die with Si Shi. Bi Xiaotuo: Please, it''s obviously the scum that provokes your majesty first, and the wicked man is obviously him, why should you question your majesty! Liu Yan: I believe in Your Majesty. And here is the "Red Moon" discussion group, everyone should not bring in personal feelings. Yuen: Just talked about the shooting of the first scene, Jiang Yajing, do you have any questions? Jiang Yajing''s voice came again, "I know. I will be there on time." Yuene put down the tablet and said to Si Huang who was sitting on the solo sofa: "Although she signed such a contract, she is so emotional...Should we look for a heroine?" Si Huang: "Wait for the first scene and watch again." When Jiang Yajing got acquainted in his previous life, the other party was already 20 years old. While showing deep affection to Si Hua, he also had his own standards of seeing people and things, and there was no such careless questioning like today. Because of the impulse of youth, still did not experience the disappointment again and again? At this time Jiang Yajing had already arrived at the H City Hospital. In the senior ward, Si Hua had passed the dangerous period and was lying awake on the hospital bed. There are special people guarding outside, keeping reporters and idlers away. Secretary Wang sitting on a chair in the corridor saw Jiang Yajing''s figure, said hello to the gatekeeper, and walked over in person, "Miss Jiang, come to see the Second Young Master?" "Well, is it convenient now?" Jiang Yajing asked. Secretary Wang nodded, "The president is still inside, I''ll go and inform." "Okay." Jiang Yajing smiled and followed behind him. The two walked to the door, and Secretary Wang was about to knock. Who knew the door of the ward was suddenly opened from inside, accompanied by the sound of heavy objects falling, and Si Hua''s angry roar: "I want him to kneel on me in the future. I beg me for forgiveness, I want him to die!" "Wait until you get rid of these bad tempers." Si Zhihan said coldly, looking up and seeing Jiang Yajing, his expression changed slightly. "Boss, I come to see Ah Hua." Jiang Yajing greeted her actively. Si Zhihan showed a gentle expression, "Well, Xiao Hua is in a bad mood. It''s just right for you to see him. Let''s go in." "Okay." Jiang Yajing walked in, closing the door of the ward. She walked quickly to the sunny ward and came to Si Hua¡¯s bed, "A Hua." Looking at Si Hua¡¯s pale face, she looked as if she was also injured, her eyebrows frowned. Exuding pain. Si Hua looked at her, her angry expression was obviously relieved, "Why are you here, aren''t you going to film with Si Huang recently?" "The filming hasn''t officially started yet, I''ll come to see you first." Jiang Yajing said softly, turning his eyes to his wound, "Fortunately, it didn''t hurt the key." "Oh, I really escaped from the dead. I didn''t expect Si Huang to be so ruthless. He would use Sun Bi to kill me, but I even treated Sun Bi as a brother and came to visit him in good faith." Si Hua smiled bitterly. Jiang Yajing explained: "A Hua, you misunderstood. Si Huang said he didn''t do it." "If he said that he didn''t do it, then you believed it? Even you believe he doesn''t believe me?" "A Hua, don''t get excited, the wound will open!" Jiang Yajing looked at his impulsive expression and quickly calmed him, "I believe in you, I believe in you! I''m just afraid that you were cheated. Maybe someone else said it wrong. You misunderstood Si Huang''s bad words. I saw that Si Huang was not like...well, I won¡¯t say anything, I must be on your side." "Jingjing." Si Hua suddenly held Jiang Yajing''s hand and said seriously: "From the first sight of you, I knew that you were a kind and innocent girl, so I didn''t want you to be hurt. I used to think that brother Not that kind of person, but he has changed, he has become unreasonably crazy and cruel. Look at me now. Before I have experienced this period of time, I don''t know that a person can become so fast. Jingjing, you have to believe me!" Jiang Yajing was silent for a while, staring at him with clear eyes, "Does everyone change?" "Yeah! People will change!" Si Hua nodded. "Then have you changed?" "what?" Jiang Yajing asked frankly: "A Hua, I ask you, did you hurt Si Huang first?" Si Hua''s pupils tightened, and his pale face showed signs of redness. He opened his mouth and gasped in anger. Jiang Yajing''s eyes revealed a touch of unbearable, "A Hua, as long as you say yes or no, I believe you." Si Hua looked at her fixedly, then shook his head and said fiercely, "No!" "I see." Jiang Yajing smiled brightly, and shook his hand, "I will be here in the future, no one else would ever want to hurt you again!" Si Hua laughed, "Who would let you be a girl to protect." Jiang Yajing came out of the ward after more than half an hour. Secretary Wang outside has already followed Si Zhihan, leaving other people to see her, and a man said: "The boss has confessed, Ms. Jiang can come to see the second youngest at any time in the future." "Hmm!" Jiang Yajing walked away little by little. Walking out of the H City Hospital, I got into Zhou Jian''s car. Zhou Jian who was driving was still saying bad things about Si Huang, admonishing her to be careful when filming "Red Moon" afterwards, and don''t be confused by Si Huang and have a deep friendship with him. Jiang Yajing listened without saying a word, thinking of Si Hua''s reaction in the ward in her mind. A person''s micro-expression can''t deceive anyone. Moreover, Si Hua simply did not succeed in covering up, and his trembling pupils exposed him. The inner tension and violent breathing are not the anger of being misunderstood, but the cover of self-deception, and the ruthless tone is also self-deception. Ah Hua lied. Jiang Yajing took out his mobile phone and sent a message to one of the numbers: No need to check. After doing this, she continued to stare outside with empty eyes. Zhou Jian in front said that he was tired. He raised his eyes when he stopped and glanced at Jiang Yajing from the rearview mirror in the car. At this time Jiang Yajing asked, "Brother Zhou, will it snow this year in H city?" Zhou Jian said: "Every year, and this year is not small." "Yeah." Jiang Yajing said excitedly: "I look forward to celebrating the New Year with A Hua." Zhou Jiannoo moved his lips, and dryly agreed: "The Second Young Master will definitely look forward to it." * December 2. "Red Moon" is fully prepared and officially started shooting. The location chosen for the shooting was Huaxing Art School. This was the condition Si Huang had won from the vice principal early in the morning. Ding Hong, the first heroine of "Red Moon", is a student who has lived alone since her parents divorced. She is an inconspicuous girl at school, and she doesn''t have any particularly good friends around her. She always keeps a certain distance from the people around her and will not get too close to anyone. The classmates didn''t seem to notice her strangeness. They would call her name to know her existence, but they never paid attention to her. This was a strange sense of existence. When Jiang Yajing, who was watching the script, said: "It''s like air" everyone who heard it looked at her in surprise, and then suddenly realized: Yes, Ding Hong is like air. People know that air exists and need air, but they never pay attention to it deliberately. The first act takes place in the classroom after school in the afternoon. The camera first filmed the class scene of everyone¡¯s true performance. Some people listened to the class seriously, some bad students secretly chatted and laughed, and some people cut the girl¡¯s hair in the front seat in a prank, which provokes the girl¡¯s unhappy scolding. The teacher heard it and loudly reprimanded the boy for evil. The boy curled his mouth and stared at the girl in front of him. When the school bell rang, a group of male students picked up their schoolbags and ran out of the classroom. The girls laughed and talked about gossip with each other, leaving a few people on duty for cleaning. "Ding Hong, I have something to leave today. Can you help me do my share? Please, I will help you next time!" the girl said pitifully. Holding a broom, Jiang Yajing smiled at her softly, "Yes, you can go." "Wow! Thank you so much!" The girl cheered in surprise. She picked up her schoolbag and left like a flying bird. When she arrived at the door, she turned her head and blinked at Jiang Yajing. "By the way, I heard that Shenyin is very popular recently. , You should remember to go home early." Jiang Yajing looked at her in surprise and found that the girl had disappeared. The empty classroom is quickly quiet, a slender figure busy alone, doing everything in an orderly manner. This should have been a lonely scene. However, the girl''s beautiful face with a casual and soft smile, her aura creates a tranquil atmosphere, and she has a sense of understanding: she is not afraid of being alone, she enjoys relaxing time alone. When the sun set, Jiang Yajing suddenly stopped when she was pulling the curtains, with her hands lying on the edge of the window, staring at the sunset with a smile on her face. The golden and red sunset glow projected over, giving her white and tender cheeks a layer of platinum-like brilliance. Her most moving eyes were bright, clear and full of vitality, making people feel infinitely beautiful. At this time, the onlookers calmed down, and the girls who had prejudice against her also had to admit that this girl is really beautiful, and her beauty not only comes from her appearance, but also from her temperament from the inside. The beauty of this scene is amazing enough, regardless of men and women. Zhou Jian couldn''t help laughing. He felt that if he continued to bring Jiang Yajing, he would definitely have the day to become a gold broker. "What about a genius like Si Huang, can''t Yajing do it?" Zhou Jian muttered, thinking that if he trains Jiang Yajing for a few years, he may be able to surpass Si Huang. As soon as this thought came to him, he was awakened by the sudden scream, and turned his head to look... with a stunned expression. Frozen in the line of sight on the black figure and unable to move away, only one word appeared in his mind: Demon! In December, the weather in City H had turned cold. Everyone was wearing cotton-padded clothes and trousers, but Si Huang, who strode, wore a thin robe. The black robes are similar to the costumes of the Republic of China, with a lot of details added to make the clothes not only not stodgy, but also mysterious and cool. High collar, silver plate dragon buckle, blood-red tasseled agate accessories, black dress with a large flower that looks like a lotus flower and a mandala pattern. She continued with a wig that was waist-length. The temples were braided with thin braids and buttoned to the back of the head with small hair buckles. The exquisite and neat hairstyle did not leave a trace of covering the face, and a perfect enchanting face was also exposed to everyone. A pair of eyebrows are drawn longer and bitterly, the eyelashes are encrypted and lengthened to match the entire eye makeup, blood-red pupils, cold air is coming, but there is a cold-toned lips under such a dense color. "How''s the shot?" He spoke with this mouth open. Zhou Jian was choked by his own saliva with a "grunt," he shook his head in shame. Oh shit! He stared at a man''s lips, and he was dumbfounded! For a moment, a perverted idea of ??how beautiful the cold lips are when they bite them out! Then he discovered that he was definitely not the only one who was''perverted''. Can you pay attention to the sound of drooling? It''s a shame for girls to swallow any saliva! "Cough! Very good, come and have a look?" Xu Wanjun answered Si Huang''s words. Si Huang nodded, walked to him, and watched the scene that Jiang Yajing had just shot replayed on the small screen. Because this scene is completely the performance of the students, so the whole is very natural, but the skills of the photographers are to be tested. When Si Huang saw Jiang Yajing''s performance behind her, the picture was very good, and wanted to add post-processing. This scene alone would make her earn countless male fans. "Well, is everyone ready for the next game?" She looked up and asked the others with a chuckle. In response to her, countless girls "click" and "click" one after another shutter sound. "I regret ooo -!! Even to drop out, I should have to fight for what is love female controls such ah Majesty''s care of the household and care of the household can get along with such majesty ah hum!!! Woo¡ª" A certain girl burst into tears, crying heartbreakingly. Although her reaction was too exaggerated and fierce, causing laughter and scolding from other people, she had to say that this was what most girls thought. Huh huh! I really regret what to do! ? Sure enough, I''m still jealous of the crystal girl! Everyone has become accustomed to the cuteness of girls who always disregard the occasion and image. The actors in the next show said that there was no problem, and then everyone moved to the shooting building of Huaxing Art School. The scene is an ordinary room. This time even a few professors came, and accidentally pointed out places that the students in charge of shooting did not notice. Accompanied by a sound of "Action!" Jiang Yajing and Si Huang both entered the state. This time Jiang Yajing''s performance was even better than during the audition. The time of the play is December 1st, 12 o''clock in the morning. Ding Hong, who was sleeping, was suddenly awakened by the intense pain in her heart, and the blood-red moon of the blood moon shone onto the house where she was. Jiang Yajing was struggling on the bed, her fingers tightly grasping the clothes on her heart, the blue veins on her forehead were protruding, tears came out in her eyes, but she resisted. As if it finally could not bear, she raised his neck, screaming: "! Ah -" With this expressiveness, the shooting and onlookers felt that their hearts were tight, and even their breath tightened unconsciously. Si Huang, who was standing in front of her, looked at her with strange eyes. If Jiang Yajing has become Ding Hong, then Si Huang is Yue. The former is at least an individual in the play, while the latter has jumped out of the scope of the human being in the play. How to interpret the evildoer? How would the world know if the world has never seen a real demon? But looking at Si Huang at this time, everyone''s heart jumped to his throat, and a thought came to mind: If there are real monsters in the world, there is nothing more like this, right? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Your Majesty: It''s the 29th, who else is holding the ticket? Ershui: Your Majesty, I have! I have got! I have a ticket! Put it in your underwear, come get it~ His Majesty:¡­¡­ Chapter 60： Shock the eyes and touch the soul She slowly opened her thick eyelashes, the red light flashed in her pupils. Her eyes were profound and unpredictable, like a mysterious blood moon on the horizon, primitive wildness and demon rushing toward her face. When Jiang Yajing and Si Huang looked at each other, they almost had a play. The first thought that came to her mind was: It''s so beautiful! ¡ª¡ªWhat a beautiful little brother¡ª¡ª This is a kind of beauty that touches the soul, which can no longer be described as beautiful. The dusty memory jumped out instantly. From Xu Wanjun and others, it seemed that Jiang Yajing was staring at Si Huang in a daze. When she thought she was going to be NG, Jiang Yajing performed supernormally-she clung to her heart, as if she had unbearable pain, looking at Si Huang¡¯s But his eyes were stunning and shocking, and his confused expression revealed a trace of complexity of desire to be close and afraid of something, and asked in a low voice: "Who are you...?" Xu Wanjun''s eyes widened. The content of the twelve episodes of "Red Moon" is already in his mind, and only he knows the ending. He confessed that Ding Hong and Yue have previous life origins, but it is too difficult to interpret them without exaggeration in the first episode, so it is better to play them simply. During the audition, he discovered that Si Huang could do this, but Jiang Yajing did not. Who knew that in just a few days, Jiang Yajing would give people such a big surprise when she officially starred. This surprise made Xu Wanjun excited. He was eagerly looking forward to the completion of "Red Moon". Instead, he detached himself from the charm of the two in the performance and focused on the director. The rivalry between the two on the small screen irritated everyone''s heart at a fierce frequency. The scene that had been seen in the audition reappeared, and the eyes, expressions and even body language of the two were more vivid. Until Si Huang slapped Jiang Yajing''s hand away, he said cold and brutal "Don''t touch me!" and ended. Yu Ling rushed over with a few girls and applied special effects makeup to Si Huang. Jiang Yajing stayed in place, staring at Si Huang with her round eyes, as if she hadn''t gotten out of the scene yet. Si Huang said, "Don''t disturb her." She didn''t know what caused Jiang Yajing''s sense of drama, but she knew that her state should just be substituted into some of her experience memories. In the entertainment industry, this situation is a "fit" that even the older generations admire. It means that the actors and the interpretive roles overlap. If you play the role with your own personal experience, then it is not acting but a real expression. Once this happens, for lucky actors, they will surely get huge praise, and there are no fewer actors who have won awards in one shot. It''s just that as an actor, you may not be able to encounter this kind of ¡®fit¡¯ into the drama once in your life. Si Huang painted special effects makeup on one hand for more than ten minutes, and in addition to the "burns" he had to wear sharp fake nails. After finishing, she played again. Jiang Yajing didn''t say a word, and the look in Si Huang''s eyes had returned to normal. Si Huang said to her: "Find the''point'' you just substituted, and if it succeeds, this drama will become an unsurpassed classic in your acting career and let everyone remember you." Jiang Yajing widened her eyes and asked a silly question, "Do you know how to read minds?" "Fu Xi, get ready." Xu Wanjun''s voice happened to sound. Si Huang did not answer Jiang Yajing''s words. Then the plot filming just now came very quickly. This is also a feature of the micro-movie. The original episode is only ten or twenty minutes long, which naturally condenses all the essence. When Yue and Ding Hong faced each other indifferently, a figure suddenly broke through the window, holding a long knife similar to Taito, and attacked Jiang Yajing on the bed. The cold light of Cold Weapon is about to make contact with Jiang Yajing¡¯s white and delicate neck. The camera captures the astonishment on Jiang Yajing¡¯s face, as well as a trace of joke on Si Huang¡¯s indifferent face-Yaohu Yue is very happy to watch Ding Hong be killed dead. Is the girl who is as delicate as a flower about to fall? "Damn it!" With a few words of anger into a cold drink, a black figure has come between the two. The monster hand grabbed the long knife in time. The scarlet blood flowed from the palm of his hand to Hao Bai Ruyu''s wrist. Si Huang frowned, his eyes were already scarlet and bloodthirsty, and the body of the assassin who touched her eyes stiffened. "Why should I protect you!" Si Huang gritted his teeth coldly, and her uncontrolled body made her angry to the extreme. A smile appeared on her cold lips. The smile was as strong as a monster, and the eye was filled with evil spirits. Everyone could feel that she was so angry that this smile could only have it. This luxurious and beautiful smile represented endless danger. , But still tempted everyone to be inseparable from the sight. She released the knife from her hand and raised her wrist. She looked down angrily and licked a drop of slowly falling blood from her wrist into her lips. Her cold lips were dyed red, and her words were bloody, "Now, I really I really want to kill..." The attacker on the opposite side took a step back, "You...you are... why are you here." Si Huang''s figure moved forward, his blood-stained fingers slid past the cold blade, touched the hilt, and gave a slight shock. The attacker released the handle holding the hilt, and Si Huang had seized the knife. This set of actions, Si Huang, was done swiftly and elegantly, and it could even be said to be full of beauty, which made people wonder whether she had a foundation in martial arts. Immediately after taking the sword, Si Huang didn''t pause at all, his palm turned, a cold light flashed, and the long sword pierced the attacker. puff-- There was a scream as the blood sprayed out. "what--!" All the people present turned pale in an instant. Xu Wanjun got up too quickly, knocked over the small table next to him, and knocked his leg blue. He grinned with pain and swallowed the words afterwards. "Si Huang! What are you going crazy! Come soon, where is the medicine? Hit 120!" a professor watching the show hurriedly said, walking towards Si Huang. Not only him, Zhang Nianmeng also brought other people from the Student Union to help. Obviously this scene cannot be filmed anymore. Si Huang closed his eyes, and then opened his eyes to see no deep demon, a trace of helplessness was revealed in the clarity, "Don''t call, he''s fine." "That''s okay?!" The professor''s face was flushed with anger, and he looked like he was about to do something to Si Huang. In fact, he really wanted to kill this lunatic! However, a weak and awkward voice sounded, "Ahem, don''t, don''t call, I''m really fine." The professor, Zhang Nianmeng, who was holding a mobile phone, and others all looked over in amazement. It was Fu Xi who was playing the attacker who was speaking. Fu Xi pulled off the mask to reveal a flushed face, and then raised his hand. The crowd saw the knife accurately pierce the clothes under his armpit, and the blood sprayed before was also a blood bag that had been put in a prop bag. The professor''s lips trembled and trembled, his complexion constantly changing, both embarrassed and angry, and then vented all his anger on Fu Xi''s head. Strode over and slapped Fu Xi on the back of the head, "You''re okay, what the **** is it." Fu Xi grinned, "Who made Si Huang too fast? It doesn''t follow common sense at all. I was also scared, okay?" Normally, this kind of misplaced killing shooting is done slowly after several times of cooperative practice. No one expected that Si Huang would come so straightforward and accurate. Fu Xi continued yelling: "You also saw him just now, I really thought I was killed, okay? Damn! If it wasn''t for me to fight with him, I''m a little immune, so I will pay someone else. It may not be able to stand!" It''s a coincidence. This Fu Xi was a member of the P Sheng in the Sihua group at the seaside last time, and he was also the most disobedient. He fought with Si Huang...or should he say that he was unilaterally beaten by Si Huang. Everyone looked even stranger after hearing this. What do they say? Blame Si Huang? But they clearly performed quite well, and there was no mistake. On the contrary, they made a fuss and ruined a good show! In the end, Si Huang said, "If there is no problem with the previous scene, please continue." "Yeah, come on, come on, everyone is good to relax." The professor said with a smile, and then turned to face Si Huang. He wanted to reach out and pat her on the shoulder, but looked at the enchanting mystery up close. Such a Si Huang, he twitched his mouth and didn''t take the picture. He said remedially: "Si Huang is amazing, and the future generations are terrifying! You all have to learn more from Si Huang, this is the true material, the real ability!" This remark drew a burst of laughter, and all kinds of chirping shouts by the girls can be translated into this way: do you still have to say it? Our Majesty is number one in the world! Huh! The professor wiped the non-existent sweat on his forehead, and warned himself to relax afterwards, so he can no longer make a fuss. Xu Wanjun took the wound patch handed over by Zhang Nianmeng, and stuck it on his broken leg, then clapped his hands, ¡°No problem, Si Huang and Fu Xi can connect to shoot after maintaining the same movements as before.¡± Then he shot Jiang again. Yajing said: "Don''t just stare at Si Huang in a daze from behind, remember your lines and roles." Jiang Yajing nodded, "I know." After everyone is ready, the scene begins again. Fu Xi put on the mask again to hide his facial expression. It was a coincidence that he was not afraid that the first time he played with Si Huang would be flawed. His heart was still beating, and he couldn''t calm down at all. However, what surprised him was that Si Huang in front of him, accompanied by the sound of "Action", changed his aura instantly, and his murderous aura was coming so that he was too late. Thinking of other things, the body is already tight and stiff instinctively. In front of him, a handsome face of the demon''s cold beauty, the arc of laughter at the corners of his mouth elongated, his eyes seemed to look at a dead person, and Fu Xi''s legs were irritated to become weak. Rebel! Rebel! Rebel! Run! Run! Run! Two thoughts struggled madly in his mind, the only thing he couldn''t do was just sit and wait for death. "Stop it!" The female scream suddenly sounded. Si Huang''s sharp fingertips stopped less than a millimeter in front of Fu Xi''s heart, as if as long as Jiang Yajing shouted a little slower, now Fu Xi had become a corpse. Fu Xi, who had escaped from the dead, turned around without hesitation and ran away. The speed of his reaction was so dizzying that he jumped out of the window he had jumped in before. "Bang--" There was a heavy landing sound outside, and everyone was startled, and then Fu Xi yelled and screamed: "Come on, I''m hurting me! The play with Si Huang is really terrible!" When everyone rushed outside the window, they saw Fu Xi sitting on the floor in the corridor, holding his legs and howling vigorously. "Hurry up and let me see." The girl in charge of logistics and dealing with emergencies came over to persuade Fu Xi. As a result, Fu Xi released her hand, and the nervous girl became angry. Kicked over, "Your sister, it''s just blue, did you howl like this? Do you want to discredit your Majesty?" The latter sentence, coupled with the ferocious eyes, made Fu Xi wailing in his throat. They swallowed back, and said with a dry smile: "How can it be, this is not because the heart hasn''t been relieved yet, it hurts so much that I just fell off, give me some Yunshan Baiyao!" "Spray it yourself." The girl threw the spray bottle at him, then turned around proudly. Fu Xi grinned and muttered, "Brother, how can I say that my face value is a small piece of fresh meat? Did you treat it so differently?" A few people who heard clearly immediately laughed, and the spread of it everywhere immediately caused a burst of laughter. Today''s scene is left with Si Huang and Jiang Yajing facing each other in the room- Yaohuyue discovered that his body would be controlled by a weak human, which made him feel unprecedented humiliation, and even hated that he could not hurt this human. For Ding Hong, the experience tonight has also changed her life like boiled water, and her mood is indescribably complicated and confused. The slender girl carefully looked at the slender mysterious figure from time to time. This silent minute should have been boring. However, the girl''s subtle expression changes and body language, as well as the cold and stern man like a fairy, made people feel that just looking at him didn''t feel bored, and hated to look at him too much, making this silent minute also extremely exciting. In the end, the girl let out a sigh of relief and turned to get out of bed to the living room. The man standing by the window trembled his eyebrows calmly, and then his ears trembled, his eyes still poking at the door of the room. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) "Hmm!" The girl who was almost screaming nodded quickly, and when someone let go of her hand, she couldn''t help suppressing the howling excitedly, "Good, cute! Your majesty is exactly the same as the little movements of Andrew, too. It¡¯s cute! How can you make such a cute little action against this cold and noble face, àÓàÓàÓàÓ!" "Who is Andrew?" "My cat!" "..." After what she said, the eyes of a group of girls instantly turned red. Damn it! It really seems, cats are not too cute! "Hey, if you are your majesty, I would be a shoveler for a lifetime!" "It''s not your turn at all, okay? Be less affectionate!" The first thing that girls pay attention to is cuteness and charming, but some people have serious faces or sigh. The first thing they felt was Si Huang''s acting skills. How long has it been since she got the script? Even if the demon is played to the fullest, even such small details have been interpreted. Although the fox is a canine, but the cold and arrogance of that kind is comparable to that of the cat, not to mention that she is still the demon king, while the cold and noble, the cuteness of the plush creature is also revealed in the details. When Jiang Yajing walked in with the small medicine box, Si Huang had noticed it a long time ago, and before she noticed it, she turned her eyes out of the window again. Jiang Yajing didn''t notice her little movement, and cautiously put the medicine box on the table next to her, then looked at her again, moved her lips and said nothing, turned around and went to the living room again. The people who originally laughed at Si Huang''s little actions were quiet because of Jiang Yajing''s back. It took several seconds for Si Huang to look at the medicine cabinet. Everyone thought she would accept this kindness arrogantly. result¡­¡­ boom-- Kick the medicine box away with one kick. Everyone''s hearts trembled violently, and a thought came up: This would be too unsympathetic! Si Huang''s eyes were rebellious and indifferent, and then he squatted down against the window, arrogant and elegant with one foot bent and one straight foot. She put her hand to her lips and licked gently. Half of his face is hidden in the shadows, mysterious outlines, scarlet tongues, fish monsters, sharp fingertips, and flawless wrists like white jade. The pictures that are too beautiful have quieted people down, and no girls screamed excitedly. This scene is simply as beautiful as an ancient and mysterious ink painting, and this person is a fairy out of the ink painting. How can we ask for a proud goblin to have human feelings, if he is easily tamed by others, is he still him? I would rather lick the wound alone, rather than accept the kindness of strangers. It is so cold that it is chilling, and it is so cautious that it is distressing, but it is so beautiful that people can''t wait to conquer and worship. When today''s filming officially ended, Xu Wanjun, Liu Yan and others gathered around the small TV to see the effect of the filming, even if they had not undergone post-editing, they were still shocked. The laughter and laughter of the students in their true colors, the youthful youth, and the natural confrontation of the two protagonists Si Huang and Jiang Yajing, there is no jerky feeling. In particular, there are a few scenes that are so beautiful as a pictorial. Several professors were also watching. A female professor suddenly sighed: "This level of shooting should be handed over to professional post-production. Rough editing and post-processing have ruined it." When this sentence fell, the atmosphere was silent. Many people showed unhappy expressions, but no one spoke out against the professor, because they themselves agreed with what the professor said. After Si Huang took off his makeup and walked out, he noticed the strange atmosphere. He walked over and asked, "What''s wrong?" Several people opened their mouths silently. In the end, Zhou Jian repeated what the professor said, and then nodded in agreement, "I think what the professor said is very reasonable. This is our first debut work for Yajing, and it behaves like this. Okay, how can I give the later stage to a group of students who have not yet graduated from work? It just happens that Fenghua Entertainment has a lot of professionals..." He became more and more passionate when he said, but was interrupted by Si Huang Qingyouyou, "This is not a commercial film. ." Everyone looked at her. Si Huang: "I said the reason for calling you from the beginning." A sentence made the faces of Huaxing Art School students shine, and she turned to look at the female professor who opened her mouth as if she wanted to talk, "I know the professor is because Well-intentioned, but I believe that every student will try his best to do it, and we have a special talent that other professionals who have gone out of society do not have." The female professor was startled: "What?" Si Huang smiled: "Enthusiasm, Akagi, the water chestnut who has not been sharpened by the society, and the pursuit of dreams. This simple sensibility is lost by many people in society. I believe that the work produced by our joint efforts may not be the most perfect. Exquisite, but it will definitely allow the audience to see something different and feel different." These words silenced the professors, and also silenced all the students of Huaxing Art School who heard her words. However, unlike the complex expressions of the professors, their young faces burst into smiles. Some It was already red, and the heat shining in his eyes was clear and bright. Si Huang felt the scorching eyes of his classmates, and sighed to them: "I believe you, how about you?" "Damn! I will do my best without eating, drinking or sleeping!" "Didn''t those social elites grow up in school? Why can''t we do better than them!" "Your Majesty! As long as you are there, I have confidence!" The fighting spirit of the students was stimulated. They were full of fighting spirit, ecstatic, and the warm atmosphere made Zhou Jian and the professors feel astonished. From their smiling faces, they felt a force and couldn''t help but believe, this group Maybe young people can really create a miracle. Regardless of whether the result is really successful, the light they emit now is enough to attract many people to pay attention to them and help them. The female professor sighed, looked at Si Huang with complicated eyes, then turned and bowed her head to a group of students, "I''m sorry." The elated students were stunned, and their excitement stopped. They are all a little bit at a loss, and the professor who is always above him bowed his head to them! ? Oh my god! Are there hallucinations in front of you? The female professor said with a sincere expression: "My idea is too fast for quick success. You were originally the elite selected from thousands of students in the school. As a professor at Huaxing Art School, how can I not believe you." There was a moment of silence, and Fu Xiese''s voice came out, "Ahaha, haha, this is the first time I have been praised by a professor, so I am a little embarrassed." The female professor also laughed, "You are very spiritual in acting, but whoever makes your character too rebellious and disobedient will not scold you." "Hahahahaha¡ª" More and more people laughed. Seeing this harmonious atmosphere, Zhou Jian couldn''t believe his eyes. He couldn''t help but look at Si Huang, but the glance he met with Si Huang just met, the corner of the other''s mouth was twitched, his eyes were not emotional, and there was an unattainable contempt in the clarity. Zhou Jian struck a spirit, a trace of fear appeared in his heart. Tonight, neither the forum of Huaxing Art School nor the V-Bo has any photos of "Red Moon" circulated. Only a sentence from Si Huang was widely spread. [Enthusiasm, Akagi, the water chestnut who has not been sharpened by the society, the pursuit of dreams, this simple sensibility is lost by many people in society. I believe that the work produced by our joint efforts may not be the most perfect and exquisite, but it will definitely allow the audience to see something different and feel different. ¡¿ This sentence burned young people, evoked the mood of young people, and made middle-aged people think deeply. Originally, most of Si Huang''s fans came from young people, with the most women under twenty-five years old. The younger girls were obsessed with her, while the older ones showed their love for the little brother. . There are few older women. Most of them are already mothers and wives, and they have lost their enthusiasm and desire to chase stars. Tonight, many Huaxing Art School students returned home and excitedly told their parents this sentence, which attracted their attention. "Smelly girl, why don''t you go out to fight and go home so early?" "I''m in a good mood today, I won''t quarrel with you! I''m going to bed, and I''m going to see your Majesty and their filming when I get up tomorrow morning, but I finally got the logistics position!" The single mother who was ready to quarrel with her rebellious daughter was stunned, and didn''t expect that she would go to bed and get up early, and do logistics? Does this stinky girl do the tiring and useless things like logistics? "Hey, stinky girl, are you making any bad ideas again, I tell you, if you dare to mess with the men outside..." "Too annoying! Too annoying! I like being your majesty, I only like your majesty, no stinky man can compare to your majesty, who wants to play with them! You adults are like this, you are always suspicious if you don''t believe people!" The single mother was astonished. She seemed to hear the cry of her arrogant and yelling daughter? This caused the single mother''s heart to twitch, but she couldn''t find the right words to explain that she was actually worried about her and afraid of her being hurt. The single mother stood in front of her daughter''s door and was silent for a while, then turned to the living room to open the laptop, and typed the word "Your Majesty" in Maodu to find out. Recently, she always heard her daughter call this name. The search results came out very quickly. The single mother looked at the photos of Maodu Baike in surprise. It was the first time she saw such a beautiful child. But he doesn''t seem to be very young, so he came out to be a celebrity at such a young age. His personality should still be very ostentatious. Will his daughter be taken bad if he chases him? With this idea, single mothers checked the past all the way. Half an hour passed unconsciously, until the alarm clock rang, the single mother returned to her senses, and then she was silent when she watched the latest message from Si Huang. She landed on the Maodu account that hadn''t been on again for a long time, joined the post of Maodu¡¯s [His Majesty Si Huang], and then retrieved the previous V Bo number, followed Si Huang, and left a comment: Little Majesty, You are great, please come on, I will be chasing drama with my daughter. A similar situation happened in every household-- "Parents! Do you know "Red Moon"?" "Huh? What is that?" "Hey hey, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know now, you will definitely know in the future, then you will be proud of your son! Well, that''s it!" "Eh? Son, you speak clearly! Hey, don''t go!" "Husband, it''s the first time I have seen him so excited and active! Quickly, check what''s going on in "Red Moon"!" ... "Mom! I''m going to make a movie, I will do a good job, you must watch it!" "What? What scene? Haven''t you graduated yet? What scene?" "Your Majesty''s "Red Moon"! Hahaha!" ... "Grandpa and grandma, I miss you guys, come and live! It just so happens to guide me in music!" "Ah? Don''t you think we are teaching too strict?" "Not strict or strict, I need you very, very, very much now! Grandparents, come on~ I will tell you quietly, I have been selected as one of the music planners of "Red Moon"!" "Oh~ Sun, wait, grandma and grandpa are here!" Huh? Wait, what the **** is that "Red Moon"? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Ershui: Your Majesty, you touched your chest yesterday, you are responsible to me! Your Majesty: Are you there? Ershui: Yes! When you paid for my ticket! Your Majesty: Oh, I haven''t met. Ershui: You still install! Your Majesty: To tell the truth, you want to fill the space between your underwear and your chest, less than a hundred pieces, so I really didn''t feel it. Two water:... Three seconds later, Ershui: Director! Pinch this paragraph! Not allowed to broadcast! O dishes O Chapter 61： The male **** with cat ears Because the younger generation brought a gust of wind, many older generations who had not chased stars also knew about "Red Moon" and Si Huang. Parents who have children are more sensible than young people. They have experienced more and can see things more clearly. The more they understand Si Huang, the more surprised they are-the entertainment industry is not a star who is not inspiring, but in general, the inspirational stars are people who are not good at appearance, so they can go up with their own strength; or they are fake Background, telling about the hardships and pitifulness of my childhood, in order to dream of how to be strong and hard, it is said that tears are welling in my eyes, and the image of a poor boy wins people''s sympathy. The former are few and old, and the latter are too many. I don¡¯t know who is true and who is false, which makes people aesthetically tired. There has never been a look like Si Huang, who has a stunning appearance for both men and women, and his acting skills can be seen from a few videos. He has been hacked so many times, has been hacked so badly, and has never shown weakness. Pity wins people''s sympathy, and whenever she appears in front of the audience, she always lets people see her powerful side. As Yu Yu and Wubao once said, Si Huang''s arrogance can be flattering, dazzling so as to evoke what people desire most, such as fearless courage. Her arrogance will not make people feel unreasonable. Her dull appearance is elegant and noble. She noticed the details of female reporters being pushed by others when she was arrogant. She was able to solve problems like a gentleman and showed good upbringing and politeness. When a group of parents pay attention to Si Huang, the more they understand, the more they feel that this child is simply too dazzling. The ¡®children of other people¡¯s family¡¯ they used to talk about was weaker than Si Huang. Every time they talk about ¡®children of other people¡¯, their children will resist and get angry. Now this perfect ¡®child of another¡¯s family¡¯ is liked by my own family, and it also drives the passion of my own children. It is simply too good a positive teaching material! attention! attention! Must pay attention! In the future, I will have a topic with my rebellious daughter (son) that it will not arouse their disgust, which is great! From now on, I will never say ¡®children of other people¡¯ to promote my daughter (son). Take him as an example, it can¡¯t be better! Wow! This kid is so handsome! Why didn''t I have this child when I was young! Otherwise I must also fan him! ¡ª¡ªThe mothers howled wildly. Everything went silently in Si Huang''s sleep. When she woke up and had breakfast the next day, she saw Yuen looking at herself with an expression of a smile. Si Huang glanced at him, then turned to look at Yu Ling, "Your brother didn''t take medicine today?" Yu Ling was startled, and then he realized that Si Huang was joking, "Puff, I think it may be irregular menstruation." Si Huang nodded, and said in his usual lazy and elegant tone: "There is brown sugar at home." Yuen twitched her lips and handed her the tablet to see, "Congratulations, now you have more than just the Knights and Jinyiwei, but also a support team." Si Huang: "..." She took the tablet to see that it turned out to be a morning show called "Mother''s Morning". A middle-aged beautiful woman in a kind-looking, well-dressed dress was smiling at the camera and said: "I think it is understandable about the situation on the Internet." The situation on the Internet? A trace of doubt appeared in Si Huang''s eyes. What happened to the network? Since discovering that Yuene is capable of doing a lot of work, Si Huang no longer pays attention to his fame anymore, and Yuene will notify him if something happens, such as now. "Does even Professor Lin think this situation is normal?" the host was surprised. A slide show appeared on the screen behind the center of the two. Si Huang saw his V blog address at a glance. The slide shows a crop of her V blog address, with a red paintbrush marking each message and the fan account of the message. After the host¡¯s explanation, Si Huang learned that a group of women¡¯s groups had come to her V Bo overnight and expressed their support and love to her. Their comments were not as bold and unrestrained as the girls, and they showed the gentleness and gentleness of being a parent everywhere. For example, there are comments that think Si Huang is a little thin, so she should not be too tired from work and eat well. Professor Lin waited for the host to raise questions, and then answered with a smile: "For the child Si Huang, I did not deliberately pay attention to it before. Yesterday I received a phone call from a girlfriend to find out. I have to say, the more I understand This child, I am more surprised. He is so outstanding. This kind of excellence appears in a child of this age, which makes me feel incredible. The first reaction is to hype packaging." "However, when I read his background and his experiences one by one, and after seeing his videos and photos with my own eyes, I cannot deny him out of jealousy. His excellence is beyond doubt and true. As long as you pay attention to him seriously All of this, you will surely exclaim how it is possible to have such an outstanding child, this must be fake, and you already believe in your heart that all of this is true." Professor Lin stopped, took a sip of the mineral water on the table to moisturize her throat, and continued with her gentle and gentle voice: "When I was invited to do this interview on''Mother''s Morning'', I was very happy. Because now I am one of the support team members of Xiao Si Huang¡¯s mother. I also have a daughter. She is a fan of Si Huang. If she is such a star, I would be happy to continue to chase after her and support her. Because of this, I will go out today. My daughter smiled at me. For the first time, I felt that the generation gap with my daughter disappeared. This made me feel very happy and happy. I think many mothers in front of the TV have the same idea as me, and this is also One of the reasons they went to pay attention to Si Huang." After Professor Lin''s words were said, there was a few seconds of silence on the show, and neither the host nor the audience below spoke. "Listen to you." The host thought of his responsibilities in time, and said with a smile: "I can''t help but become curious about Si Huang, and want to get to know this kid well." Professor Lin said wittily: "After the show is over, we can communicate together." "Haha, good." The host also laughed, and then said: "Now we enter the lucky guest session. The audience in front of the TV who called at this time will get a set of''Mrs. Yun nourishing skin care products'' as long as they are lucky enough to be connected. Please call the contact number under the TV, thank you." As her words were just finished, a series of numbers turned crazily on the screen behind. The host said "Stop" and the screen stopped, and a phone icon appeared, indicating that the phone was being connected. Moderator: "Hello, lucky audience." "Ah? Hello, hello!" The lucky audience knew that it was an elderly mother. The host smiled, "Are you watching this show now?" "Yes, yes, I watch it every morning, and I am your loyal audience." "Thank you very much for your support. So what do you think about today''s show?" "Are you talking about Si Huang? Actually, I called for this kid! I think Professor Lin''s words are very reasonable. A child like Si Huang is really rare! When I saw him, I thought of being young. How could there not be a boy like this? If there is, I think I will become a fan of him too! Haha, but it¡¯s not too late, host, I look forward to you joining the support team of your majesty¡¯s mother Oh!" There was a burst of kind laughter at the scene, and the host was dumbfounded. "You can see that you really like Si Huang. Thank you very much for your participation. I think your expectations will be realized soon." "Okay! Since I discovered Si Huang, I feel my mentality has become younger, and my husband won''t stop me from chasing stars, haha." Amidst a burst of laughter, the mother hung up. At the end of this morning show, there were extra-film extras. In the extras, Professor Lin and the host were leaving together. Professor Lin smiled at the camera and said, "I seem to have been praising Si Huang during this interview. Maybe It will make many viewers feel false, but I have said everything that should be said. I have to see everything with my own eyes and experience the truest with my heart." After the show ended, Si Huang''s cell phone rang. She took it to see that it was actually An Yiyuan''s call, and she answered it without any consideration. "Brother, go and see your V-Bo! You are now famous, a friend of women, mother''s treasure! Puff ha ha ha ha ¡ª" An Yi Yuan laughed in disregard of her image. Si Huang smiled and said, "I have recorded it. Do you want your fans to listen to Master An''s laughter than wild laugh?" The laughter on the other end of the phone stopped, "...Are you bored? Record every call!" "Not as boring as you calling about this in the morning." "¡­¡­you are vicious!" The phone was cut off, Si Huang pursed his lips and said to brother Yu En, "Get ready, go to the shooting scene." Both Yu Yu and Yu Ling said they were ready. * Yaohuyue guarded Ding Hong in the room for one night. He didn''t want to do this, but there was a mysterious power urging him to stay and protect the harmless human girl. When the blood moon faded gradually over time, Yue felt that the danger that threatened the human girl had been lifted, and he was no longer controlled by the mysterious power. The first reaction was to leave the room and stay away from the human girl who left him out of control. . Yue jumped out of the room window and sprinted down the morning street. Between early morning and noon, the sunlight was not strong, and the street passers-by were all wearing thick down jackets. When they suddenly saw the thinly dressed Si Huang, everyone was stunned. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! There are usually no cars on this section of the road, and there are even fewer cars in the morning. Therefore, it is easy to communicate, and tens of meters are classified as temporary shooting scenes. The passers-by were not expelled, and the presence of passersby was necessary in this scene. Si Huang in a black robe ran very fast, her long hair flew backwards with her speed, she easily climbed over the railing, but the forehead was sweating, her cheeks were blushing, and her cold lips were bitten into bright red. Lustrous, only a pair of eyes became more and more cold and cruel. It seemed to be the struggle of a beautiful monster beast, and he never bowed his head. The people around him were stunned. Many women panted and followed Si Huang. Everyone could see that she was working hard, and her trembling body and abnormal face had been exposed. When a car drove over suddenly, everyone''s hearts were lifted. Even if the car does not drive fast, it is enough to hurt people. Now Si Huang didn''t have Wia attached to her body, she didn''t even avoid it, but greeted the car faster. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! They still remember what Si Huang said before preparing for the filming: "It''s too much trouble to use WIA equipment here, I can handle this." It''s one thing to believe her, but it''s another thing to see her with my own eyes. This is filming, not life-death! Half an hour ago, why on earth did we agree to Si Huang? Yu En, Xu Wanjun and others looked regretful, but it was too late to stop. ßË¡ª¡ª When Si Huang and the car were a few meters away, they jumped and hit the front panel of the car with one foot. Then the cat fell on the waist, leaped on the roof agilely, rolled to the rear of the car, and released his strength after landing on his legs. A set of movements were real and vigorous, and everyone was stunned. Feather just remembered that he had filmed the RB promotional video in Huaxing Art School before, and Si Huang showed very good athletic cells, and his jumping ability was comparable to that of professional athletes. "Kaka!" Xu Wanjun also came back to his senses and quickly ended the scene. A group of people woke up like a dream, and all rushed towards Si Huang. The girls handed towels, mineral water, and thick coats to her, and the boys yelled one by one. "Fuck, Si Huang, you are too cruel, dare to do this! What a great thing!" "You definitely did it, right? This skill is better than anyone I''ve seen as a soldier!" "I really convinced you. You will be my boss from now on, and I will tell you not to be ashamed of your Majesty!" Many girls on the road also wanted to come over. They were stopped by members of the student council organized by Zhang Nianmeng. They were rigorous and polite and said: "Now during the filming, please stay calm and restless." Everyone knows the truth here, plus Zhang Nianmeng and their young age, their spirits and spirits all look good, it is easy for people to have a good impression, and it is very simple to appease pedestrians. At this time Si Huang was surrounded by several men and women wearing makeup. The main facial makeup was handed over to Yu Ling. The makeup was handled by four people and it took a full half an hour to complete. After the four of Yu Ling stopped, even the only boy stared at Si Huang, feeling that his heart needed to slow down. "Si Huang, you can open your eyes when you have finished painting." Yu Ling said softly. As soon as Si Huang opened his eyes, he saw the mirror in front of him, and a demon-like and lonely face hit the bottom of his eyes. This is the thickest makeup she has painted since she came back. The flawless skin has been modified to be colder and jade, the eyebrows are elongated, the eyelashes are longer and more enviable, and the dark red pattern is halfway through the right eye. The cheeks, exquisite and magnificent, are Yuling''s masterpieces, creating an invisible glamorous and enchanting aura from a face that is exquisite and perfect to the cold and merciless. His long black hair remained the same. What changed was a pair of artificial fur ears covering Si Huang''s original ears, with pointed ear tips and flawless white fur. Her pupils are still blood-red, and the makeup before can be said to be a bit human, but now she is a evil evildoer, like a masterpiece of God. The four of Yu Ling stepped aside and exposed Si Huang in front of them, which really caused a silence and a sound of inhalation. "Ahem, let''s start when you''re ready." Xu Wanjun clapped his hands. The boys immediately turned their heads and concentrated on doing their own things. Fuck! If you look further, something will happen! In the past, the figure of the clear goddess in my mind had to fade away, okay! ? The girls responded very tacitly. They took out their mobile phones to take pictures of Si Huang, and worked immediately without delaying everyone''s time. This neat movement makes others unable to train even if they want to train. Si Huang came onto the court, where he just overtook the vehicle and landed. "Action¡ª¡ª" This sound seemed to be the switch to turn on her drama soul. When a pair of eyes opened, she was no longer Si Huang, but the Yue in "Red Moon". * it hurts! So hot! The heart seems to be burnt to ashes--! "Huh!" The gasp sounded like a thunder into his ears and rang in his mind, making his head dizzy. Yue lost his legs and knelt on one knee. His **** eyes burning with rage stared at his hand, watching it demonize with his own eyes, and his fingertips became sharp and hard. However, the fingers that were able to make deep marks on the concrete floor with a little bit of force were now extremely fragile and weaker. "why?" Why am I here? Why control useless disgusting humans! Not reconciled! From the time she ran out of the range, Yue felt the changes in her body. As she got farther away from the human girl, her body became more painful, and her heart seemed to be burned to ashes. Die... even if you die... don''t be controlled by others... Stagnation The sharp fingers pierced his heart fiercely, and the blood immediately stained his clothes and palms. Yue raised her head and smiled fiercely. *''S pain temporarily overshadowed the feeling of burning heart, allowing him to regain a little strength and spirit. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! Yue turned his head dullly and took a look, the sweat slipped across the smooth forehead until the eyelashes were hanging for a long time. In these blood-red eyes, I saw the horror, surprise, and surprise of people among strangers. Some of them were stunned, some were obsessed with faces, and some had complex faces, who wanted to approach but did not dare to approach. "Heh." He sneered disdainfully, but his body hit the ground with a "bang". This shocked people''s hearts. Staring wide-eyed, watching the figure struggling on the concrete floor, clinging to the ground with non-human sharp fingers, even with bruises all over his body, he dragged his painful body and moved a little bit. This deity-like arrogant fairy fell into such a state of embarrassment. Some people in the crowd uttered hoarse whispers, slowly approaching him one by one and surrounding him. "Hiss." The evildoer who thought he had passed out suddenly raised his head, and his scarlet eyes stared mercilessly at the person who wanted to reach out to touch him, baring his teeth like a beast that was dying and would kill people at any time. His lips have been bitten and bleeding, two canine teeth are sharp, and even the center of his brows are wrinkled, a wild threat. "Ah." The person who wanted to touch him was frightened and stepped back. With his precedent, no one dared to approach casually, but no one left, looking at him with all kinds of eyes. "Do you really want to... use the shower?" On the side of the filming crew, the male student holding the artificial rain cloth tool asked Xu Wanjun a little hesitantly. Si Huang is also very good! Seeing that he can''t bear it! Do you really want to take water to shower this evildoer? Will not be killed in the end? ! With such a complex mood, a few people heard Xu Wanjun''s voice: "Lin, the better Si Huang plays, we must make an appointment to cooperate!" One sentence reminded everyone. Yes indeed! If they hesitated, the consequence would be to make Si Huang suffer another crime. Several people hurriedly started to move. The artificial thunder on a sunny day rang out, and the waterwheel was not far away. The students held up artificial rain-making props to pour water towards Sihuang. From the hazy light rain to the heavy rain in the basin is only a few seconds. The rain drenched Yue''s hair and clothes behind his back for a moment, his black hair and ears'' hairs were hanging down and winding, his body trembled slightly, his fingers clasped to the ground never relaxed, and his finger bones were clearly visible. He was always on guard at all times, only half of his face could see his bitten lips, and his sharp fangs threatened the crowd around him. A girl who couldn''t stand it took out a folding umbrella from her bag and opened it, trotting to his side, opening the umbrella to protect him from the rain. What he got was Yue''s fierce resistance, "hiss!" Looking up, his fiercely scarlet eyes were still shocking under the wet black hair. The girl was really taken aback, but she didn''t run away, and said cautiously: "I, I won''t hurt you, I just want to help you." She held the umbrella expectantly and stretched out to Yue''s side. "Go away!" The words were hoarse and rough, as if they had exhausted all his strength. Seeing the girl with a pale face, she still wanted to get closer. Yue bounced up suddenly, and pointed her sharp fingers towards the girl''s neck. "Ah!" The girl screamed back, fell to the ground, and then backed continuously with her hands and feet. Yue, who was in front of her, didn''t succeed in hurting her, but fell to the ground again like her body fell apart in the middle. boom-- It fell really hard, splashing water, and the sewage stained his coquettish face. "Cough." A mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. Countless people lost their words, staring at him tightly, almost forgetting whether this was Si Huang or really Yue, only the pain from the bottom of my heart was so clear, sorrow and grief filled my eyes, and mist appeared. . Many girl classmates covered their mouths, cried vaguely, and warned themselves over and over again: this is fake! fake! Your Majesty is fine and not injured! Don''t trouble your Majesty! But... so uncomfortable! Your Majesty vomited blood, how could it be so true, so heartbreaking! They hope that this scene can be filmed quickly, and don''t let Si Huang suffer any more. This is raining and really falling. Your noble Majesty should be beautiful and enjoyable. Why should you suffer such suffering! On the one hand, I am eager to see more and then more, wondering what will happen later and what kind of experience Yue will have. "Meow." In the dull atmosphere, the soft voice came suddenly and easily caught people''s eyes. A kitten with pitch-black hair, only pure white on the limbs and soles. I don¡¯t know where it came from. The weak body walks tremblingly. The hair has been soaked by the rain, making the body small and thin. . It would stagger when it walked a few steps, causing people''s hearts to tremble, for fear that it would trip and fail to stand up accidentally, and approached Yue on the ground in a short while following its walk. "Ah!" A slight exclamation sounded. Everyone''s heart lifted up, and they shouted in their hearts: Don''t go to his side anymore, if he finds out, they will be pinched to death! Most definitely! It''s just that this weak creature can''t hear people''s inner shouts, nor can they understand people''s words. It shook the water on its body, and its weight was not controlled, and its body tilted to one side. Instead, it was splashed with more sewage. "Meow~" This faintly trembling voice was so pitiful that people''s hearts were so soft and messed up. A pair of round emerald pure cat eyes lifted up and looked around, reflecting countless people around them, and the cat eyes were more moist and filled with a trace of fear, and finally fixed on the figure lying on the ground. It moved, slowly walking towards Yue with an unsteady pace. "Don''t go." A girl shouted unbearably. The black cat has reached less than ten centimeters in front of Yue''s head. It was not killed! ? Everyone was surprised. Because this evildoer has no strength? Is he already unconscious? "Meow~" The black cat shook his head, and the tip of his nose had touched Yue''s fur ears, and then...stretched out his moist red tongue and licked it. Mao Er trembled slightly, and then the people on the ground moved. He turned his face sideways, his pale face even more cold in the rain. The wet hair slanted, revealing a **** right eye... what kind of look was that! ? Everyone who saw clearly was shocked. The bright color of blood red, numbness in the lifeless pain, without a trace of luster. How did this look that seemed to be disheartened, the soul torn and close to death and gray and defeated, how did it interpret? Is this really the look in the eyes of an inexperienced teenager? Fortunately, what he faced at this time was not a person, but a weak and ignorant creature. He didn''t understand the meaning of his eyes, and he didn''t know how to be afraid. Perhaps it should be said that he did not feel the danger of being hurt in his body. "Meow~woo." The black cat shifted his position, touching his cheek with the tip of his nose, and licking the sewage on his face with his small tongue. Yue''s pupils trembled, and the faint luster slowly recovered. The black cat made a happy "meow" cry, turned over, and rubbed his cheek with its soft body. One hand grasped the weakness of the kitten''s nape. "Meow?" The black cat was caught, all limbs bent weakly, the tail was sandwiched between the legs, staring at Yue with round cat eyes in confusion. What will he do? What is he going to do? ! Everyone''s hearts are raised. As a result... Yue still looked at the black cat with her empty blood eyes, and it took two seconds to move slowly. He lifted the black cat into his arms, and slowly moved half of his body, just to block the rain. "Meow? Hummer?" The black cat struggled to get half of his head out of his embrace and embrace, and looked around. Maybe it still doesn''t understand, why is it raining? Why did you suddenly arrive in a warm place? I am ignorant, so I instinctively lie in this rare warmth, close my eyes and go to sleep. There was silence, and only the sound of heavy rain falling to the ground could be heard. No one in the crowd spoke, even if they were standing in the heavy rain, they did not respond. There were water droplets on their faces, I wonder if they were rain or tears. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Exposure [Your Majesty''s Pet Cat] Meow Miao appeared as a little black cat, and kissed his majesty and took away his first hug! Do you see swelling? Some pros are wondering about the degree of cooperation of this cat. First, spoiler, your Majesty¡¯s face is smeared with a special medicinal powder to lure Ami~ The last thing to say is: the last day of the month! Ask for tickets! Throw the remaining tickets in your pockets, and I will let your Majesty Cool and handsome to sell you cute tomorrow~ Isn¡¯t it great? Chapter 62： Male gods treat all kinds of dissatisfaction (fine) Da da da-- The sound of running from far to near. Ding Hong put on a down jacket, stepped on slippers, and ran towards this side with anxious, panic and scared face. When he saw the scene on the ground clearly, his bright eyes widened, his lips trembled, and one fell to the ground unsteadily under his feet. She didn''t stop, got up quickly, and ran towards Yue again. "Don''t go... he will..." someone reminded, but it was too late. "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I''m sorry!" Ding Hong squatted down beside him, muttered choked, reaching out to touch him and then stopped a few centimeters away, his fingertips trembling, and water drops dripping, "Follow me Go back, okay? Don''t torture yourself like this, you will die!" Even she didn''t know why she said this, but she just said it in accordance with her heart. When I first saw this person, he was shocked. He was cold and noble, arrogant and cruel, but he couldn''t hurt himself or even protected her. She hadn''t seen it in person, but she knew it inexplicably. In the morning he jumped out of the window and she woke up. Between him and her, there is a magical force involved. Just as at this time, seeing him on the verge of death, she would feel pain, as if he had a heart attack, and it would become difficult to breathe. "I won''t restrain you, I won''t order you, I beg you." When these words were said, tears were already in Ding Hong''s beautiful eyes, which were washed away by the rain. The sound of the rain falling on the ground blurred the girl''s cry, the black cat in her arms opened her eyes in confusion and saw the stranger standing in front of her, carefully twisting her body. This tiny force made the people on the ground move. He slowly raised his head and opened his eyelids, his blood-red eyes regained their luster, full of the power and pressure of the past. An inexplicable stream swayed in it, and the long eyelashes dangled with drops of water, swaying and sinking people''s hearts into infinite beauty. A sneer of being teased by destiny emerged, and sighed with a chuckle, "Who are you?" Why should my destiny be connected with you, a weak human being. "My name is Ding Hong!" Ding Hong burst into tears and smiled, "Yue, are you all right? It''s great!" The rain covered the girl''s face, her embarrassed look, and her bright smile even more dazzling. Yue looked at it indifferently, "Remember what you said..." brush-- The untimely sound of the motor pierced into the ears. ¡¾His Majesty! Be careful--! ] Five treasures exclaimed in my mind. This voice awakened Si Huang who was in the play. Her expression changed transiently. When she turned her head to look, her eyes were stung by the rain and strong light. Her sensitivity to danger made her insist on not closing her eyes. A champagne-colored car rushed over at speeding speed, reaching a distance of tens of meters in the blink of an eye. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! In the chaos, Si Huang heard Yu En and Xu Wanjun''s group loudly calling out their names, and horrified themselves to avoid. At this time, it''s too late for her to escape, where is Jiang Yajing? Jiang Yajing still maintained the squatting position during acting, which was not convenient for movement. She also noticed that something was wrong, squinted uncomfortably, and turned her head to look at Si Huang. Si Huang saw that she was not panicked, her eyes trembled and she was calm. He stretched out his hands and pushed hard towards Si Huang, without hesitation in the action. Si Huang''s eyes deepened, and swiftly swiftly buckled the hand she pushed over and pulled hard, and Jiang Yajing was pulled into her arms and rolled to the right without stopping. The front of the car and Si Huang''s body passed dangerously and dangerously. Nourishment The sound of the wheels stopping sharply. ¡¾His Majesty! Stand up! ] Wubao''s tone was mechanically short and cold, as if ice water poured into Si Huang''s mind. Let Si Huang hear clearly, and immediately did the actions it reminded. boom! Si Huang felt a tingling pain in his left shoulder, and the tip of his nose smelled of gunpowder smoke. It''s a gun! She released Jiang Yajing and the black cat in her arms behind her, and without looking back, she said, "Stay here." Then she ran out. Jiang Yajing stared at her with wide eyes, her mouth opened slightly too late to speak. The champagne car is not far away, and the black pistol silencer can be seen from the open window. Vaguely, I heard the murderer in the car cursing "Fuck!" Then there was the sound of the car starting. "Five Treasures!" Si Huang''s eyes darkened, and she asked calmly, "Is there any way to hurry up." ¡¾can! ] Wubao''s voice is as cold as hers. As soon as the voice of the Five Treasures sounded, Si Huang felt a warm current fill his body and his legs were lighter. While sprinting, he grabbed the umbrella on the ground with one hand. This is a long umbrella with a sharp head. Si Huang felt that the visual distance between his eyes had also become longer, and he could see clearly the movement of the champagne-colored car, raising the sharp long umbrella in his hand and aiming it at the wheel that had not yet been fully activated. "Bang bang--" Two consecutive gunshots sounded. [Left, squat down! ¡¿The voice of Wubao came almost at the same time. Si Huang showed his absolute trust in it with his physical behavior. One bullet flew out through her ears, and one hit the ground behind her as she squatted down. "Ah!" A strange scream came into his ears. The champagne car is about to drive away. "More than one person." Si Huang gritted his teeth, and the long umbrella in his hand was too late to compare positions. It was too difficult for the rotating wheels to shoot through. She crouched down and stood up again, looking at the moving car, taking a big step, and projecting the long umbrella in her hand with all her strength. The rear window of the car was punctured, and a figure could be seen vaguely, with a terrifying expression of shock, and a scream. [...] There was no voice in his mind, but Si Huang felt a trace of self-blame anger and unspeakable emotions from Wubao. She wanted to comfort her, but a new change took place. A pitch-black coupe rushed out from somewhere, and did not hesitate to collide with the champagne car. With a loud "bang", the champagne-colored car was hit and the front of the car was broken, and the body also tilted to one side. Looking at the black coupe again, there was nothing wrong with it except that the front was a bit damaged. This dramatic change is beyond everyone''s expectations. The black coupe didn''t seem to come suddenly, but it happened without knowing where and how long it stayed. "Si Huang, how are you?" "Your Majesty! God, how could this happen!" A group of people who came back to their senses immediately approached Si Huang, and Yu Ling handed her the big towel, and Yuen''s eyes kept scanning her body. If not everyone knows that Si Huang doesn''t like others to touch casually, it is estimated that she would have already checked her injuries. "I''m fine." Si Huang wiped his cheeks and hair with a large towel while walking to the scene of the accident. Everyone can''t stop it. The tattered door of the champagne-colored car was slowly pushed open, and an embarrassed **** figure climbed out with difficulty. When the man raised his bloodied face and looked around, Si Huang recognized his identity. Wang Cong''s only son, Wang Cong. Wang Cong also saw Si Huang, with resentment and fright in his eyes. He crawled out of the car harder and fumbled with one hand on his body. The black object was held by him, causing another scream from the crowd. He has a gun! Si Huang''s pace quickened, but before she could do anything, the man who came out of the black sedan from behind had already kicked his head. The strength is so great that you can hear the sound of Wang Cong''s neck breaking. Si Huang looked at Wang Cong''s wide-open eyes and lost his breath, and his mood calmed down unexpectedly. She believes that there is a real behind-the-scenes man behind all of this, and Wang Cong''s ability still can''t handle the pistol. The man who kicked the person to death was Chai Liang. He picked up his cell phone and made a call. He confessed the current situation at random, indicating that it was a mob killing. They acted as a defense for the people, and let the people on the other end of the phone to clean up the scene. Hanging up the phone, he raised his head and smiled at Si Huang, "Shao Si, don''t you know if you remember me? We met once in the elevator of Xiangyuan, Yangcheng." "remember." "Second Young Master invites you to gather, be sure to show your face." Xu Wanjun and the others followed. Hearing Chai Liang¡¯s words, Yu En said: "I''m sorry, but Si Huang was also shocked by such a big event today. It is really not suitable for the appointment and wait for Si Huang''s spirit. Reply, let us ask the second young master to thank him for his help this time." This person is not a good citizen at first glance, so how can I let Si Huang go with them. Chai Liang still smiled and said, "This time the Second Young Master came to see Si Shao specially. I have been waiting for more than an hour since here." "Who is your second youngest?" Jiang Yajing also walked over, standing next to Si Huang, the meaning of maintenance was obvious. Zhou Jian couldn''t stop it. Chai Liang didn''t respond to Jiang Yajing''s words, his eyes always fell on Si Huang. Si Huang nodded, "Wait for me to remove my makeup." Chai Liang: "The Second Young Master has been waiting for a long time." Si Huang ignored his words and asked Yu Ling to take the makeup remover, first remove the cosmetic contact lenses, and then use a special makeup remover to wash off the beautiful patterns on her face. She washed her face four times with water in a row. The makeup is completely washed. Chai Liang''s patience was exhausted, and he thought: If he keeps on like this, the second youngest will get angry, not only this kid, but also himself. He urged: "Hurry up, it''s almost done." Si Huang put down the towel to wipe his face, and a clean and delicate face appeared, causing Chai Liang''s facial expression to become slightly stiff. Fuck, the evildoer turns into an elf! "Si Huang, the props for hands and ears are not easy to pick up." Yu Ling was embarrassed. In order to make the props realistic, they are all glued on with special materials. They have to be removed and washed. They have to use special potions and techniques. They will definitely not be fixed for a while. "That''s it." Si Huang said, turning his head and reaching out to Jiang Yajing, "cat give it to me." "Huh?" Jiang Yajing was startled, and still handed the black kitten that was in trouble in her arms. The little black cat seemed to be frightened or it might be frozen, his body trembling. Si Huang wiped it gently with a towel, then wrapped it in his arms. This? Everyone looked at her without knowing why. Si Huang looked up, "You go back and rest first." What else did everyone want to say, Si Huang had already followed Chai Liang to the black coupe. Chai Liang helped her open the door of the back seat. Si Huang bent over and walked in. He looked up and saw Dou Wenqing sitting by the window at the other end. She got into the car calmly and closed the door easily. Chai Liang also got in the driver''s seat and started the car. "Where to go?" Si Huang asked actively. Only then did Dou Wenqing turn his head and look at her, his eyes as cold and harsh as when he first saw him. ¡¾His Majesty! He has a murderous look on you! Danger! ] Wubao reminder. Si Huang did not respond, and faced Dou Wenqing with a constant expression. The eyes of the two met, one hidden behind the hair, and the other calmly facing through. Dou Wenqing had a look, "Pretend?" Si Huang: "Huh?" Dou Wenqing stared at her coldly. This kind of coldness was like a lifeless mechanical coldness. Compared to pressure, it was more appropriate to say that it was creepy. Facing his cold stare, Si Huang waited quietly for his follow-up. After three seconds, there was no movement. She bowed her head and wiped the kitten in her arms. [... Your Majesty, his danger is weakening a little bit. ] Wubao is a bit dumb. What did your majesty do? Why doesn''t it understand? "Why is this dress up?" Dou Wenqing''s voice sounded again. Si Huang didn''t answer, but raised his eyebrows slightly and glanced at Chai who was driving ahead. Chai Liang could feel it without having to look at the rearview mirror, and a chilling sight fell on him. He cursed inwardly: he knew that this kid was not a scumbag. The face still said calmly: "Second Young Master, I didn''t let him remove his makeup." After a pause, he added: "It takes at least half an hour to remove his special effects." Dou Wenqing didn''t say anything, and cast his gaze out of the window again. In the quiet atmosphere of the car, there were only the whistling sound of the towel rubbing the fur of the little black cat, and the purring sound from the black cat''s throat so comfortable. Chai Liang, who was driving in front of him, was surprised. He had seen someone who could calmly be alone with the two young men, but there must be two tigers fighting and tense repression; more people must be panicked and nervous when facing the two young men. I haven''t seen anyone as quiet and natural as this child, as if they were friends who had known each other a long time ago, and treated them indifferently. Is this courageous? Still nervous? Chai Liang recalled Si Huang''s performance and preferred the former. The car drove for about half an hour, and gradually no houses were seen around. The final destination was the famous racecourse in H City. Chai Liang got out of the car and opened the door for Dou Wenqing, and then walked to Si Huang''s side. He didn''t say anything on the surface. Si Huang could see that he was secretly preventing himself from running away. The greeter at the racecourse greeted Dou Wenqing as soon as he saw Dou Wenqing. Dou Wenqing walked in front of him. Si Huang held the black cat to keep up. His natural expression made Chai Liang utterly stunned and felt that he had made a fuss. "Young Master Dou, is it still the same today?" the waiter in uniform asked respectfully. Dou Wenqing: "Yeah." The four came to the stable, and the waiter went in and led a black horse with brown temples, Gao Jun, came out, and followed them by his side. "As soon as I saw this kid lead Purcell out, I knew it was your Dou Er Young Master." The magnetic voice sounded. Si Huang felt an aggression swept over him. She looked up and saw the two men approaching each other, both of them were wearing riding uniforms. The man who spoke should be 20* old, about 1.8 meters tall, and he looked quite stalwart in riding uniforms. His face has thick eyebrows like a knife, and his eyes are small but deep. The vertical eyelashes cover the emotions in his eyes, and he can easily brew a melancholy charm. The smile on his thin lips is graceful and revealing. The charm of a mature man. Next to him was a young man with fair skin, bright eyes and white teeth, which were mostly used to describe women, but they did not violate peace when used on him. Soft brown short hair, smooth facial lines, handsome nose bridge and healthy rosy lips all give people a kind of beautiful male visual enjoyment. They are more beautiful than ordinary girls. If you don¡¯t look closely, you can recognize him as a female. . At this time, the youth''s gaze also fell on Si Huang''s body, and there was a touch of mockery in his eyes, "Isn''t this Si Huang? You are very hot recently." Si Huang also recognized the identity of the young man, Lexian, a popular young man who just terminated the RB endorsement this year. Si Huang ignored his obvious hostility. "I heard Xiaoxian said before that you snatched his RB endorsement." This time it was the man next to Lexian. "Although it is just a small brand, it can make Xiaoxian unhappy for a while." Before Si Huang spoke, Le Xian had already said: "There is nothing unhappy, he just picked up what I left." This was very arrogant, but it caused the man to laugh, and his palm touched Le Xian''s hair. Lexian''s attitude is very natural, and she seems to be used to it, and she looks obedient with her eyes down. Because of this, he didn''t notice that the man''s gaze fell on Si Huang''s body, shining with interest, "Second Young Master Dou, I always thought you didn''t understand the fun, but I didn''t expect that I would have the wrong person one day." Dou Wenqing nodded to the man, and then introduced to Si Huang with no emotion: "Zhuang Jin, Mayor of City H." After hearing this, Si Huang looked up at Zhuang Jin, who happened to be looking at her in time, as if waiting for her to come to meet her. She is too familiar with him, has seen this smile too many times, and is so familiar with that she can instinctively suppress her emotions, so that she can behave flawlessly at the first meeting. "Hello." It seems like strangers who met for the first time, for this life, they are indeed like this. Si Huang smiled, his eyes filled with emerald mist-like mystery, and stretched out his hand to Zhuang Jin, "I am Si Huang, I am very happy to meet you." [Your Majesty...] Five Treasures'' nervous voice sounded. Si Huang''s smile remained unchanged, the richer the color under his eyes, the more pure he was. He tilted his head slightly, and his fur ears trembled. His expression was gorgeous enough to surprise anyone, "I have heard of you, the youngest mayor in the history of this city. ." Zhuang Jin''s pupils squeezed, and Le Xian, who was touched by his big palm, felt keenly. He raised his head and looked at Si Huang''s eyes even more disgusting and full of hostility, "Shameless." This sentence awakened everyone present, and the eyes of the few people who were looking at Si Huang naturally fell on him. Zhuang Jin stretched out the hand that touched his hair to Si Huang, "Xiaoxian is a straight-tempered, spoiled by me, don''t mind." Si Huang smiled without saying a word, and shook his hand. The two of them were gentlemen with the right amount of strength and time. After they separated, Zhuang Jin suddenly said, "But I have never seen Xiaoxian wronged. I happened to meet today. Men are happy. If you have any grievances, you can solve them face to face. You will be friends when you meet. Dou Er Shao, what do you think? He did not ask Si Huang''s opinion, but Dou Wenqing. This attitude is to belittle Si Huang and regard her as Dou Wenqing''s possession. After finishing this sentence, Zhuang Jin calmly looked at Si Huang''s expression, and unexpectedly discovered that this young man who was so exquisite and perfect as to make people''s heart warm just because of his appearance was indifferent. It stands to reason that a child of this age who has a stronger temperament will have to get angry after hearing this, and a weak temperament will have to face red and dare not speak, and never thought that one day he would not be able to see through a minor of the same sex. Dou Wenqing responded, "Please." Zhuang Jin smiled unclearly. Dou Wenqing''s attitude doesn''t take this child seriously. He looked at the isolated and helpless Si Huang, "Xiaoxian likes to ride horses. It just so happens that everyone is on the racecourse again. It''s better to have a match with Xiaoxian." The tone is gentle, and the attitude doesn''t mean to ask at all. Lexian raised his chin proudly, but because of Si Huang''s height by a few centimeters, he had to raise his eyes to look at her, with no concealment of degrading disdain in his eyes. "Play big." Facing the embarrassment of a few people, Si Huang was calmer and his blood was burning. Apart from knowing her five treasures in the past, no one at the scene saw her strangeness, except that her smile was too innocent, as if she hadn¡¯t noticed everyone¡¯s oppression at all, thinking that this was really just a man¡¯s one. A simple game to fight against each other. Lexian asked, "How do you want to play?" Si Huang: "Riding a fight." The expressions of several people became more subtle. Si Huang looked at Le Xian with a smile, "Aren''t you not convinced? I''m not convinced by the treatment." Lexian was taken aback, and then he heard Si Huang continue to say: "RB''s endorsement will replace you. It just means that you can''t match me. You have to verify it with your own eyes. I will give you this opportunity." Arrogant! It''s too arrogant! Zhuang Jin''s slightly widened eyes could not hide the surprise. The current situation clearly shows that he is fighting alone, and he has stated that he is on Lexian''s side. He dare to say this? So funny! "You!" Le Xian was so angry that he was drowning in his eyes. When he raised his head, he noticed that Zhuang Jin''s expression changed. The panic in his heart was like a basin of cold water pouring down from his head, calming him down. What Zhuang Jin likes is this straightforward and arrogant personality, and he can''t be compared by Si Huang. His mind turned quickly, his surface calmed down, and his face was confident and arrogantly said: "Bijubi, I am afraid of you. But the ugly thing is ahead, don''t blame people for accidental injury." Si Huang didn''t respond to him, and turned to the trainer and said, "Take me to pick a horse." The horse trainer was about to agree, Dou Wenqing suddenly walked over and handed her the reins of the dark horse named''Sail'', "Use it." Hei Marcel''s dark eyes glanced at Si Huang, the wild and agile eyes that didn''t take Si Huang seriously. ¡¾Humph! This little girl dared to dislike your Majesty, look at me! ¡¿The Wubao angrily sounded, and after a pause for half a second, he said: ¡¾But it will consume a little pink, your majesty, what do you think? ¡¿ Si Huang responded silently: "It''s up to you." Five Treasures: [... will definitely make your Majesty have fun! ¡¿If you don¡¯t let your Majesty¡¯s breath out today, I don¡¯t know what will happen! In the eyes of others, Dou Wenqing clearly embarrassed Si Huang by doing so. Whether it is the trainer of the racecourse, Chai Liang, and Zhuang Jian, it is clear that Purcell is Dou Wenqing''s special rider. This horse has the blood of the ancient wildebeest, and its body is stronger and more human than ordinary horses. It will be transported by Dou Wenqing in a private car at this horse farm. This horse farm is only responsible for temporary support. Except Dou Wenqing, Purcell did not let anyone else get up. At this time Dou Wenqing''s attitude made it clear that Si Huang must use it. "Good." Dou Wenqing stroked Sale''s temples, the word still said mechanically cold, "Let him try." Purcell seemed to understand what he was saying, took a breath from his nose, and stepped on his horse''s hoof anxiously. Dou Wenqing handed the reins to Si Huang. Si Huang stared at him for two seconds. The latter remained motionless, his eyes hidden under the long black hair with bangs. [Your Majesty, look at the eyes of this little girl. ] Wubao reminder. When Si Huang heard the name "Little Niang Pi" again, his eyes rolled around Dou Wenqing''s face, and he couldn''t help but smile. Dou Wenqing''s expression moved, but he didn''t know why. Before he could ask, Si Huang had already reached out to take the rein, his eyes fixed on Purcell''s horse. Purcell had a hint of mischievous malice in his eyes, but his horse''s hoofs suddenly froze just a few centimeters after being lifted up, and his eyes kept changing. After just a few seconds, he calmed down, and even had a hint of flattery. The horse''s head stretched over and wanted to rub Si Huang. [Who allowed you to take the initiative to touch your majesty, and wait for your majesty to give alms! ] Wubao shouted. Si Huang: "..." She actually understood the grievance in Purcell''s eyes and stretched out her hand to touch its head twice. Purcell made a comfortable nasal gasp, and fawned twice. Zhuang Jin was stunned by the good show. Chai Liang looked like a ghost. Lexian didn''t understand the special nature of Purcell, but was also annoyed that he didn''t see Si Huang embarrassed. Dou Wenqing didn''t seem to have any reaction, but he always had this mechanical expression, and no one knew what he thought. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Thank you for your strong support and enthusiasm in July, let the male **** occupy the major lists, bow. The wonderful August will continue. Tell me about what you are most looking forward to this month. 1: The star road is bright. 2: The relationship with Liangliang is progressing. 3: Madness scum. Ershui (winking): Actually I look forward to it! What are you waiting for? Spread your enthusiasm! In one word, it is...Uh! No, it''s love, love, love! Love! Knights Jinyiwei''s mother team, don''t be careless if you get a ticket at the beginning of the month. The rankings at the beginning of the month are very important~ (Shooting the kerchief) I will sell cute and roll! Chapter 63： I dont like girls As a result, Si Huang''s mount was determined to be Pur, and Le Xian also went to bring out a white steed that he used often, and the two were each assigned to a rapier used in Western riding. Lexian was wearing a net helmet, and saw that Si Huang had turned on his horse at a glance. She was able to move smoothly. Sitting on a high horse back, she was carrying light, long hair and ears, and flawless features. The robe had a silver rapier on the waist. At first glance, it is not strange to think that it is the elves in ancient western fairy tales, elegant, natural, powerful and proud. Le Xian squeezed the hand of the net helmet and turned on his horse. He sneered towards Si Huang: "If you don''t wear a helmet, don''t you worry about eating out of your face?" Si Huang responded by pulling out the thin silver sword, picking a beautiful sword flower, and raising his eyebrows to look at him. Le Xian threw the net helmet on the ground forcefully, "Okay! If you want to play the big one, play the big one! I will accompany you!" The two were at both ends of the racecourse, and the first gun was handed over to Zhuang Jin''s hands. He raised it and pulled the trigger. With a "bang", the two on the racecourse moved. "Second Master Dou," Zhuang Jin kept his eyes on the two people on the court, and slowly said in a gentle tone: "I didn''t know you before. Xiaoxian has been trained by me, and he is more annoying than a novice. Like it, why don''t we change it?" Dou Wenqing: "I don''t like this bite." "Oh. Yeah. It''s no wonder you look down on Xiaoxian if you have Sihuang." Zhuang Jin squinted and smiled, his melancholy mixed mature temperament has a bewitching charm. "But with Dou Er Shao''s character, I want to tame this. I am afraid that the beautiful beast has no patience. It would be a pity to accidentally ruin him at that time. It is better to give it to me first." He is like an artist who is indulged in his own art and is paranoid, "I will definitely be able to Tune him to be more beautiful and moving, and become the existence that makes the world crazy." Chai Liang, who was standing by the side, looked still, his arms in the long sleeves had got goose bumps. Dou Wenqing had no reaction at all, and said coldly: "The work you are holding is about to be destroyed." On the racecourse, Le Xian had fallen into the wind, anyone with long eyes could see it. Zhuang Jin also saw it. The person who had previously said to protect him, now he saw the other person who almost fell off the horse several times and there was no movement. Instead, he smiled, his eyes locked on another figure, his eyes deeper and deeper. Snapped-- The two rapiers collided, and Lexian''s sword was picked up. According to the rules, if the sword is dropped, it is the same as losing. However, Le Xian raised his foot fiercely and kicked towards Purcell''s horse. [Bounce up, kick him back! ] Wubao is responsible for commanding Purcell. Purcell made a long cry, and his two front hooves were raised high, avoiding Le Xian''s sneak attack. Si Huang had also adjusted his body posture in advance. When Purcell''s two front hooves slammed into the white horse, Si Huang easily stabilized his body and stabbed Lexian with a sword. The heroic posture at that moment was enough to amaze everyone who saw it. One person, one horse and one horse were simply very good cooperation. If they hadn''t understood that Si Huang and Purcell were in contact for the first time, they would suspect that this was the tacit understanding of the moves they had trained together for many years. Chai Liang looked at Dou Wenqing with a weird look, and found that his second master''s face also rarely changed slightly. At this time, Lexian had been frightened, even if he dodged in time, his jacket was pierced. The tingling made him realize that he was stabbed. He fell off his horse, slammed his back on the ground and screamed in pain, and at the same time roared angrily: "Sihuang, your mother B..." The words came to a halt, staring wide-eyed at a shoe sole covering his eyes. . "Well--" Si Huang lifted his foot, and Lexian''s beautiful face was covered with mud and nosebleeds on the ground. His face was flushed with anger, he opened his eyes and stared at Si Huang, "Do you dare... How dare you..." His voice trembled with anger. Si Huang looked at his appearance. Zhuang Jin and Dou Wenqing, who were not far away as spectators, walked here. They both thought that the victory or defeat was divided, and the battle between the two was over. Even Le Xian himself felt the same way, looking for Si Huang would definitely relax his vigilance temporarily. He secretly grabbed a handful of dirt on the ground, his eyes drifted from time to time to the approaching Zhuang Jin, checking the timing to smash the dirt in his hand towards Sihuang. As a result, his hand had just raised a few centimeters, and he was suddenly stepped on by Si Huang''s shoes. "Ah! Brother Jin!" Le Xian exclaimed. Zhuang Jin, who was not far away, just shouted: "Si..." There was no follow-up after one word. He was shocked by Si Huang''s next behavior and his heart trembled. I saw Si Huang stepping on Le Xian''s hand with one foot and holding a thin silver sword from top to bottom, stabling it quickly and decisively. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The fish opened its mouth like a fish out of the water, and breathed heavily. He was sweaty, his eyes were bloodshot, and his eyeballs almost burst out of his sockets. He watched that the difference between the thin silver sword and his pupils was almost less than a centimeter, and his eyelashes could still be touched. "Puff." Low laughter sounded overhead. Le Xian rolled his eyes stiffly and saw Si Huang''s smiling face. His heart is still hitting his chest violently. Compared to the anger he was at the beginning, he can now be described as ¡®frightened.¡¯ I scolded Si Huang before, but now he can''t say a word with his trembling mouth. "Xiaoxian, are you okay?" Zhuang Jin cried out with concern. This voice pulled back Lexian''s mind, his eyes were almost instinctively drowned, and he blurted out and called ¡®Brother Jin¡¯. A shadow covered his head, and his fascinating voice sounded like a demon''s whisper, "It seems that you have been trained by him almost." An angry and angry shame flashed across Le Xian''s face, "What right do you have to say, you are not the same as holding a man''s thigh!" The voice was so small that only Si Huang could hear it. One was ashamed, and the other was fear of Si Huang. Si Huang chuckled, and the shadow cast by his upper body bent down and enveloped him, "How do you look like a man now." Half-squinted eyes were indifferent ridicule, meaning unknown danger, but exaggerated the charm of ecstasy. , Lexian''s heart beat violently again, the mixture of fear and surprise, as well as the unwillingness to be ashamed, made his face gradually twisted. Si Huang moved his hand lightly. The thin silver sword turned from Lexian''s eyes to his cheeks, with a flash of blood. Le Xian felt the tingling on his cheek, his eyes widened in amazement, "What are you doing!?" "Help you be a man and get rid of the fate of raising a arrogant little cat. Don''t thank me too much." Si Huang chuckled. "You lunatic! Pervert!" Le Xian yelled. Si Huang''s smile said that it disappeared, and his expressionless facial features were so exquisite that he lost his popularity. It almost didn''t look like a real person. Lexian instinctively shrank with fear. Then the silver light flashed in front of him, and the pain in his neck immediately felt moist. In horror, he quickly covered the scratched neck with his still movable hand, and stared at Si Huang incredulously. "This is the price for you to step into the perverted circle." Si Huang squatted down and threatened in his ear: "Dare to mess with me again and let you die silently." Lexian slapped his face, her face pale. * When Zhuang Jin and the others arrived, Si Huang had already let go of Lexian, walked over to Pur, and stretched out his hand to caress his horse''s head, "Good job." Sayle laughed spiritually, grunting rhythmically. "Xiaoxian, how are you?" Zhuang Jin asked concerned. Lexian''s face hadn''t recovered for the time being, and he got up from the ground tremblingly. "Brother Jin..." After the call, he was dumb. A few seconds ago, Si Huang''s words sounded like a curse in his mind-how do you look like a man now? He remembered in a daze, since when did he call Zhuang Jin whenever he was in trouble? Le Xian raised his head and looked at Zhuang Jin. At this moment, he understood Zhuang Jin''s eyes. His melancholy gaze fell on his face, and it was a pity that he was disappointed after the artwork was ruined. Lexian shuddered. He remembered that before he was found by Zhuang Jin, there was a young man next to Zhuang Jin, who was originally a famous young talent in the entertainment circle. What was the ending? The pride and entanglement he patronized before, completely forgot the lessons of his predecessor. By the way, what did he think when he first decided to agree to follow Zhuang Jin? Get the benefits you deserve from Zhuang Jin, wait for the star journey to go wider and get the actor of the script you want, and get together with him immediately! A man doesn''t have the layer of a woman. The other party is the mayor and he certainly wouldn''t dare to tell the story. Afterwards, he was bitten by a dog. No one knew about this dark history, and he would soon forget it. He planned everything, and got the male protagonist he wanted. As a result, he did not leave Zhuang Jin. Instead, he offended many people in order to please him and lost his original circle of friends; in order to have more time with him Being together, pushing away part of the work, late arrivals and early departures have happened more than once or twice. It''s just that everyone dare not speak because of the backer behind him. OMG! Le Xian was sweating profusely by the thoughts that came to his head for a moment. If he didn''t wake up today, what would happen to him if he lost Zhuang Jin someday? "Xiaoxian? Xiaoxian." "Huh?" Le Xian returned to his senses, seeing Zhuang Jin''s unhappy expression. Zhuang Jin looked at him for two seconds before sighing, "I wish to accept the bet and apologize to Si Huang." If Lexian had not awakened before, he would definitely have a temper. Now he is obedient and walks towards Si Huang, eyes drooping, not daring to look at Si Huang¡¯s eyes, bowing his head and saying to her seriously: "This time I lost, ours The grievances are wiped out. I will never trouble you again in the future, and I beg you not to remember me as a small person, thank you!" There was surprise in Zhuang Jin''s eyes, and Lexian''s obedient behavior was beyond his expectation. He originally thought that he could use Lexian''s mischief to approach Si Huang, but now it seems that the plan is about to change. He couldn''t help but raised his mouth slightly, his interest in Si Huang became more and more intense. One horse race changed my pet that I trained for more than half a year, interesting! Si Huang nodded, "Go and treat the wound." Lexian let out a sigh of relief, and shouted to Zhuang Jin: "Brother Jin, I''m a little uncomfortable and go now?" Even if he woke up, he did not dare to tear his face directly with Zhuang Jin. Zhuang Jin''s eyes flashed, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. He smiled and handed him a handkerchief, "I will walk with you." Lexian dared not say no. The two left, leaving Si Huang and Dou Wenqing behind. Si Huang handed Purcell''s rein to Dou Wenqing, "Is there anything else? If you want to ride a horse, I''ll go to eat first." Chai Liang admired Si Huang''s courage again, and what made him even more surprised was that Dou Wenqing was silent for two seconds before handing the reins of Purcell to the horse trainer, "Go eat." * The racecourse has a special theme restaurant. Dou Wenqing chose a box, and never encountered Zhuang Jin''s situation on the road. When ordering food, Si Huang specially reminded: "Prepare something to eat for this little guy." He pointed to the little black cat who returned to her arms again. The waiter responded: "Good guest." Then he turned around and went out. Before long, several people quickly brought up the dishes they ordered, and prepared fresh cat food and milk for the little black cat. The little black cat probably also smelled the scent of the food, poked his head out of Si Huang''s arms, and his sleepy eyes were refreshed. Si Huang put it on the table, pushed the plate with cat food in front of it, and ordered the very hungry little black cat''s head, which can still maintain an elegant and cute posture, and chuckled softly: "Be good." "Meow." The little black cat arched her fingers as if he understood her words, then bowed his head to eat. Chai Liang originally wanted to prevent her from putting her pets on the dining table, but found that Dou Wenqing did not move. After thinking about it, it is Jin''s good habit to remain silent. The meal lasted about ten minutes, and the little black cat had eaten it a few minutes ago, and was lying on the table without moving. Dou Wenqing finished eating first. Two or three minutes later, Si Huang put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth with a napkin. Dou Wenqing, who was on the opposite side, put down his teacup, and said straightforwardly: "Dou Jun did you abolish it?" The quiet atmosphere immediately froze. Si Huang was so calm that he couldn''t calmly answer: "Who is Dou Jun?" "Family son of Dou, my cousin." Dou Wenqing kept his gaze tight and pressed Si Huang, "Yangcheng Xiangyuan, you have met him and had conflicts." Si Huang recalled, and then smiled: "I remember. His hand was abolished by Qin Fan. I just let him drink a few mouthfuls of toilet water." "Now he is in the iron gray triangle." Was it actually thrown there? What a good place. Appropriate surprise appeared in Si Huang''s eyes, "This is where the scumbag should go." Dou Wenqing stood up suddenly, and rushed to Si Huang in the blink of an eye. A cold blade pressed against Si Huang''s neck, "Don''t pretend to be in front of me." His voice is still mechanically cold and without emotion, the more it is, the more it makes people feel unconscious, as if he is not even a life in front of his eyes. At such a close distance, Si Huang looked up and saw his somewhat long bangs and a pair of eyes that were different from ordinary people. The pupils were smaller than ordinary people, and the eyes were dark and sharp, especially the eyes were cold and emotionless, extremely ghostly. ¡¾His Majesty! He will kill you! ¡¿The Five Treasures are very sensitive to danger, and then they spit out in a vicious voice, ¡¾Too fickle, isn¡¯t this person okay just now? Can you still play friendly! ¡¿ It is ready to fight Sihuang again. As a result, Si Huang ignored it, raised his head and opened a pair of eyes completely to meet Dou Wenqing, "I didn''t lose it." A strange look appeared on Chai Liang''s face standing aside. Why do you think that the two young masters and Si Huang put together in this posture, people have a stimulating beauty! He looked at Dou Wenqing carefully, and found that he was no different from the second young man in his impression, and he was definitely a dangerous element that could scare people. Since there was no problem with the Second Young Master, the problem lies with Si Huang! After thinking about this, he turned his eyes to Si Huang, and suddenly realized-this kid is too harmless now? Just as Chai Liang thought, Si Huang, whom Dou Wenqing saw up close, was so harmless and fearless. The shape of her fully opened eyes is beautiful and picturesque. The white of her eyes is clean and bright. The pupils are black and moist like deep-sea pearls. A circle of beautiful vitality green is not obvious but easily catches the person who finds it. The eyelashes are very long, dense and trembling gently. , Gou Deren has a kind of impulse to reach out and catch touch. She didn''t know whether she didn''t feel the danger, or believed that she was right, natural and fearless so that she would not be hurt, and she had no hostile defense against Dou Wenqing. This is not a harmless and easy-to-break white flower, but it has a strong inner strength and strength. Why is it so pure? Dou Wenqing''s blade approached and cut through the high collar that was wrapped around Si Huang''s neck, and said coldly, "Stop acting for me!" Didn''t he have never seen men and women with packages disguised as white flowers coming close to him, but no one can pretend to look like the person in front of him, as if he was not pretending at all... Isn''t this too strange and contradictory? How can there be people with such contradictions in the world. Si Huang tilted his head, "I''m not acting." This crooked, the neck approached the blade at almost zero distance. Dou Wenqing retracted the dagger at a speed that he could barely see with the naked eye. There was a slight change in his expression, "You crazy man, don''t you want to die?" Si Huang smiled, "Didn''t you take it back?" This smile is not brilliant, but it gives people a clean to dazzling brilliance, and the eyes are brighter and there is no trace of haze. Dou Wenqing pressed his lips, and suddenly asked, "Are you from Master Qin?" "No." "Give me a package for a month, and you will pay the price." He reached out his hand towards Si Huang''s face. Si Huang shook his head, "No." Dou Wenqing''s hand stopped and then retracted, taking a deep look at her, "There are few people in this world who can reject me." "I will be one more from now on." "I remember you." This sentence is a threat from others, but it is the highest approval from Dou Wenqing''s mouth. After Dou Wenqing finished speaking, he turned and left. One hand held his sleeve. Dou Wenqing turned his head a bit fast, and his eyes shrank shortly after the black hair. "Don''t you think I gave you a lot of face today?" Si Huang asked with a smile. "What do you mean?" "Owed me once." "..." Dou Wenqing turned to leave, his sleeves still in the other''s hands, and he did not step out for a while. Chai Liangfeng Zhongshihua stared at Si Huang''s hand that was pulling Dou Wenqing''s sleeve. He didn''t see how hard it was. Three fingers could pull the two young men who wanted to go. Unless the second master didn''t want to leave at all! Under Chai Liang''s gaze, Si Huang released his fingers, went to hug the little black cat on the table, scratched its chin, and said, "I won''t let you do excessive things." Dou Wenqing remained silent for five seconds before turning around to look at Si Huang again. Si Huang raised the little black cat''s claws and placed it in front of him, pinching its little hand with one hand, doing the beckoning cat gesture, and asked with a smile, "Will you answer?" The little black cat stared round, clear and green eyes because of the unknown, a harmless and naive attitude. The people behind it also opened their eyes, and their eyes were full of smiles, and they looked a bit purer than the milk cat. A pair of furry props also trembled, and they were still holding their little milk for self-entertainment. The cat''s small paws make fortune. "...I know." Dou Wenqing said. This sentence fell, and he left the box without stopping. Chai Liang hurriedly followed his pace and glanced at Si Huang before leaving the house. His eyes seemed as if Si Huang was a magical species, with admiration in the complexity. When they were gone, the smile on Si Huang''s face faded and he put the little black cat back into his arms. The voice of Wubao full of worship came out, [Your Majesty, how did you do it? ¡¿ Si Huang knew what it was asking. Dou Wenqing is an absolutely dangerous person. Once he is murdered, not many people in this world can stop him. Because he really wants to kill and knows how to kill, he arouses the strong vigilance of Wubao. So why did he take the initiative to let Si Huang go? Si Huang''s eyes were empty, and the few people she met today evoked her dusty but unforgettable memories. In her previous life, the reason why she was seen by Dou Jun was that she acted in a movie, a movie that won her the title of best actor again. In this movie, the male lead she starred in is a pervert with schizophrenia, a criminal with high intelligence, and Akari is the most controversial and talented young painter. Even if he is a pervert, he is also a very charming pervert. As soon as the movie is shown, he is feared and crazy infatuated by countless people. The dark side of the film¡¯s schizophrenia is a perverted killer who is as cold as a machine. He seems to have transformed into a machine with no emotions but wisdom. He can devise a set of perfect plans and leave no evidence after the crime is completed. Let the police have nothing to do with him. This movie was watched by Dou Jun, and at the first sight of Dou Wenqing, she understood that the personality of the perverted killer was too similar to Dou Wenqing. Dou Jun hates jealousy and fears Dou Wenqing the most. He is unwilling to be suppressed by Dou Wenqing because he is the eldest son, so he always wants to torture him one day and make him die. This obsession has become madness. If she can''t really realize it, she takes Si Huang as a substitute, imposes all the abuse on her, and asks her to observe Dou Wenqing and act Dou Wenqing more like it. Si Huang knew that Dou Wenqing was the key to getting rid of Dou Jun by herself. She tried her best to understand this person, and finally she accidentally discovered Dou Wenqing''s weakness. He is a very peculiar person, harmless characters cannot be seen in his eyes, and slightly harmful characters will attract him to guard without leaving flaws. It is really calculated everywhere like a machine, impeccable. But who could have imagined that such a dangerous and cold person would watch the kitten frolicking in a daze, and the kitten would be close to him without any defense, until his foot was scratched by the cat''s claw, and the dagger shot out. If it is not closed in time, the cat''s paw must not only be cut, but directly broken. The cat screamed, Dou Wenqing''s expression changed slightly for a moment, he took a step back, and whispered something lowly. At that time, Si Huang understood, he murmured: "I''m sorry." Apologizing to a cat? Dou Erye, dignified as the cold-blooded Hades, apologized to a cat! Take the initiative to yield! From this discovery, Si Huang was keenly aware of the breakthrough point in understanding Dou Wenqing. With the passage of time, she finally determined that Dou Wenqing''s weakness turned out to be... no harm to a harmless cute thing! His instinctive ignorance of harmless characters is rather a kind of subconscious protection of him and himself. It would not avoid hurting the other party, and it would not avoid hurting itself. His danger makes the truly harmless people afraid to approach, and the purposeful person pretending to be harmless will be discovered by him, and deal with it mercilessly. So, how do you attack him? Sihuang in the previous life did it, and she did it more easily when she was reborn. "You also helped a lot today." Si Huang retracted his thoughts and whispered to the sleepy little black cat in his arms. The little black cat couldn''t understand people, turned over and continued to nest. Wubao is not happy anymore, [Your Majesty! How can you praise it first and not praise me! ¡¿ Si Huang said: "You are so good that you don''t need to boast." Wubao: [Hey~ also roar! But your Majesty don¡¯t have to say so bluntly, people will be embarrassed! ¡¿ Si Huang''s mood was upset by these two goods, and the box door was knocked, and she said, "Come in." A waiter came in and he asked, "Guest, do you have anything else to do?" Si Huang: "Lend me your cell phone." The waiter served it with both hands. Si Huang called on his mobile phone, and it didn''t take long for the call to be answered, and Yuene''s voice came: "Hello?" "It''s me. I''m in Box 6 of the Horse Farm Theme Restaurant on Qingyun Road. You drive to pick me up." "Good! Good! I''m coming right away!" Dou Wenqing, who was already sitting in the car and leaving, received a call from his uncle. "Wenqing, how did you provoke the lunatic of the Qin family?" "I do not." "He asked me to tell you a word, don''t touch his people. Who did you touch him?" Dou Wenqing was silent for half a second before saying, "It''s not his person." "Since this madman can make a call in person, he must have a lot to do with him. Wenqing, if you don¡¯t provoke this madman, don¡¯t you know? The Qin family has only one seed, and all crazy things are done. The flaws won¡¯t survive for many years, so... do you know what I mean?" "Uncle, I understand." Dou Wenqing looked out the car window and said in a non-ups and downs voice: "But this person is very special and I like it very much." "..." Chai Liang, who was driving in front, failed to control the steering wheel, causing the body to shake. Dou Wenqing did not respond, and said to the phone: "You know, I don''t like to accommodate others when I do things." "What kind of like do you mean? Which girl is this person?" "Not a girl." "..." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I''ve lost a lot of exercises recently, do you all hate me? If I take a cool look, will I attract more love? Hey Hey! Ten seconds later... Climbing back silently, I think before Gao Lengfan, he still sells a Moe Bo Bo Lucky Lucky Cat Hand: Who of you has the ticket at the beginning of the month and has not given it to the male god? Give it fast! (Thank you for the diamonds, flowers, votes, and votes you gave at the beginning of the month! So happy!) Chapter 64： The long-sought gift arrived Capital. Doujia. Dou Jiaxian, the boss of the Dou family who hung up, didn''t return to his senses for a while, his expression changed a lot. After four or five minutes, I called Dou Wenqing again, and said solemnly as soon as he spoke, "Wenqing, there is no need to check Dou Jun''s affairs. Come back! I need you even more for things in the capital! Book your ticket, your grandma misses you too!" "..." Dou Wenqing was hung up over there before replying. * Half an hour later, Yuen and Yu Ling appeared in the box. As soon as they knocked on the door and came in, Si Huang, who was sleeping in light sleep, opened his eyes and smiled at the two brothers and sisters who were worried: "Nothing." Both of them breathed a sigh of relief, and Yu Ling handed the bag she was carrying to Si Huang, "This is clothes." Si Huang praised her for her carefulness, and took the bag to the bathroom of the box to change it. After coming out, Si Huang was already dressed in low-key black clothes, a beret and a cap that came with her clothes, covering her hair and prop ears, and she could only see her fair face when she lowered her head slightly. chin. Under the leadership of the waiter, a few people took the VIP road with few people, and went to the parking lot without any risk. Si Huang took off his hats when he got in the car, and Yu Ling, who was sitting in front, handed her mobile phone over, "A man called over half an hour ago. When I read the notes, I thought it was a child, so I picked it up. "Speaking, her expression was lingering fear and curiosity. Si Huang was taken aback, and took the phone over and checked the call log, and found that the remark of "Little Kylin" was prominent. "What did he say?" The answer was Yuen, "I died after asking about your situation." Si Huang thought for a while, and he called back a call, but it rang for a while and no one answered it. She thought to herself that she was busy, and she didn''t call again after pressing it down. More than half a time away, Yu Yu asked Si Huang for his opinion, and instead of returning to the Jinglan family''s villa, he went to Huaxing Art School. Xu Wanjun and a group of people gathered around after seeing Si Huang, and asked her if she had anything wrong, and all kinds of comfort. After Si Huang patiently and gently responded to them, everyone felt relieved, and then Yu Ling''s group loaded and unloaded the remaining special effects for Si Huang. The makeup on the props¡¯ ears and fingers has been worn for a long time, making her ears and fingertips red and swollen. Seeing a group of girls feel distressed. Seeing their painful expressions makes Si Huang dumbfounded, but to comfort them that they are fine. This degree of redness and swelling can be cured by applying a little cold compress. The girls are still uncomfortable, saying how uncomfortable the winter ice is. In the end, Xu Wanjun talked about showing her the effect of the shooting, which made the group of loving girls stop. The scene not only captured Si Huang¡¯s previous performance, but also recorded the scene of Wang Cong driving and hitting behind. Xu Wanjun said: ¡°I don¡¯t think this scene needs to be cut.¡± Real, exciting, dangerous, and Si Huang''s reaction speed is amazing. Of course, this time was an accident. No matter how good the effect was, Xu Wanjun wouldn''t want to have such an accident again. "Yeah." Si Huang agreed with his idea. Everyone gathered around and watched. Before, they were focused on the safety of Si Huang, so naturally they didn''t pay attention to the shooting effect. Now that Si Huang sat safely in front of his eyes, they could calm down and watch the shooting effect. From this look, everyone''s faces appeared astonished, surprised, amazing and so on. "Oh my God! This is too exciting! Si Huang, are you having an explosion of potential? Can you be a professional athlete at running speed!?" Fu Xi exclaimed. The girl also shouted: "It''s really too thrilling! Your Majesty, at that time you actually went to take care of Jiang Yajing!" "Don''t you think that the kitten is very touching when it gets close to your Majesty? Although your Majesty''s face is coated with powder that lures kittens, I didn''t expect the shooting to go so smoothly!" Because the speed of the bullet was too fast, Si Huang in the screen was holding Jiang Yajing, rolling and bending, and the movements were smooth without stopping. Everyone would never think that she avoided the bullet voluntarily. They thought all this was good luck. Not accurate. Otherwise, this scene will definitely arouse everyone''s suspicion. It is a legend to take the initiative to avoid the bullet and it should not appear to the students on campus. The originally planned filming was cancelled this afternoon, and everyone said goodbye to each other after they had cleaned up. When Si Huang was about to get into the car, Jiang Yajing stopped him. Si Huang stretched out his hand to stop the people who were about to surround him, and asked Jiang Yajing, "What''s the matter?" Jiang Yajing was in the crowd before, but she had no chance to come over and speak. Jiang Yajing asked: "Why save me?" Si Huang: "Then why are you pushing me away?" Jiang Yajing moved her lips and said nothing. Si Huang shook his head lightly, "This incident was originally aimed at me, but I really caused you to be held accountable." Jiang Yajing was a little lost, "But that''s the moment of life and death." "Yes, at the moment of life and death, you didn''t hesitate to push me away." Si Huang said calmly, looking at the beautiful young face in front of him, "Jiang Yajing, cherish your life." Jiang Yajing''s eyes widened. When the people around saw Si Huang''s words, their expressions also changed several times. They previously rejected Jiang Yajing on purpose because she was the one protected by Si Huang. Thinking about it now, Jiang Yajing''s ability to reach out to push Si Huang away at the moment of life and death is really amazing. Many girls at the scene asked themselves that they were frightened in that situation, so they thought of saving Sihuang first? Thinking about it this way, they looked at Jiang Yajing with much friendlier eyes than before, and they were a little ashamed. After Si Huang finished speaking, he turned and got into the car. After she left, a group of students from Huaxing Art School expressed embarrassment one by one, and expressed their apologies to Jiang Yajing for rejecting her. At this time, Jiang Yajing couldn''t listen at all, and Zhou Jian was dragged away from here. In the car, Zhou Jian saw Jiang Yajing''s absent-mindedness, and while driving, he said, "Yajing, don''t be fooled by Si Huang with a sentence or two. Who wouldn''t say beautiful things? This time it''s the Secretary. Huang provoked you to be the most innocent victim, and you almost died! Si Huang didn''t even apologize. Fortunately, you have to stay and wait for him to come back. You have suffered so much in vain." Jiang Yajing blinked, "But he saved me." "He should save you!" "...Why are you targeting Si Huang so much?" Zhou Jian''s expression froze, and he moved his lips for a while without speaking. What should he say? Because I have offended him, I fear him from the bottom of my heart, so I want to step on him to the bottom of the mud? Jiang Yajing didn''t press him any more, the phone vibrated suddenly, she picked up the phone and took a look. This is a message, the sender is a string of numbers, and the content is only one paragraph: Si Hua is the buyer. Jiang Yajing''s hand holding the phone tightened sharply. Buzzing-- Another message comes: deal with him? Jiang Yajing bit her lower lip and replied: No. After the word was sent, Jiang Yajing leaned softly on the back of the car seat, sadness in her heart. Why do you disappoint me again and again? Can ten years of time really make people change so much? Even the nature changes? * As the sky darkened, Si Huang, who had returned to the Jinglan family, took a bath first, and simply treated the wound on the shoulder that had been punctured by the bullet, changed his clothes and went downstairs. Zhao Limei had already prepared a big meal. She didn''t know what happened during the day, and both Yu En and Yu Ling didn''t say anything. Obviously, this matter was concealed and handled very well, and it was not caused to cause a lot of trouble. The TV only briefly mentioned a case of a robber running away on the street. Fortunately, no innocent people died. The robber has been subdued by the police. The four of them finished their meal, and while Zhao Limei went to clean up, Yuen confessed that a passerby was hit by a bullet in the incident next morning. Fortunately, he was not dead. He was sent to the hospital. Someone was responsible for the medical expenses. The only people who came to deal with the scene were Ask them not to pass on random. Si Huang nodded, "I see, forget about it." Brother and sister Yu En looked at each other, responding to Si Huang''s words. Si Huang, who returned to his room, turned on the computer and connected to Hacker Bear''s website. Bear: [Video connection] Hacker Bear seemed to have guessed that she would find it, and actively sent a link. After Si Huang clicked on it, a video pop-up window appeared. In the picture, Si Hua dressed in a low-key disguise, escorted by a few people into the terminal overnight. Xiong: He went to passenger plane No. 018 and his destination was country M. Anonymous: Price? Xiong: This is free news. What do you need me to do next? The price will be set again. Guo Chengxiong in Yangcheng looked scared and thought: Where would he dare to ask for money? He clearly promised to protect this little phoenix, but he was a little negligent. When he was hit by a car and shot to death, he simply escaped! If the master finds out, maybe my head will be screwed off! I thought that Si Huang would immediately demand revenge, but who knew that the reply he received turned out to be... Anonymous: After he settles down in Country M, tell me the location. Guo Chengxiong looked at this sentence for a few seconds and couldn''t guess what Si Huang really thought. Xiong: OK. The pop-up dialogue between the two ended in this way. Si Huang sat on the bed and started talking to Wubao about today''s situation. "A temporary increase in physical fitness in all aspects is one of the five must-sees?" [No. ¡¿Five Treasures consciously explained, ¡¾I didn¡¯t want to tell your Majesty about this ability, because your Majesty have you discovered it? The consequence of enhancing various physical stamina is to consume little pink, which means that it consumes your life! ¡¿ Si Huang asked: "How much can the strongest increase? How much life is consumed?" [At present, without damaging the body, the strongest can increase one-half of the various physical stamina, consume one hundred little pink points per second, which is equivalent to the life of your majesty, and consume a day of life in one minute. ¡¿ "What''s the matter with you communicating with Purcell?" [That Xiao Niangpi has a good pedigree and high spirituality, so I can communicate with it. If it''s an ordinary animal, it won''t work, such as the black cat you brought back, Your Majesty. ¡¿Wu Bao was very upset at the little black cat going into the room, [Today I threatened that little lady...] Si Huang: "Sal." [Well, Nacelle. ¡¿The current five treasures are probably in the shape of a stretched hand, ¡¾I threatened it to occupy its body if it doesn¡¯t listen to your majesty. Because of its intelligence, it¡¯s definitely not my opponent, so it¡¯s obediently obedient. But I look down on its body and scare it. ¡¿ "What about consumption?" [Use this little pink to consume only one fifth of the front. ¡¿Five Treasures proudly said: ¡¾This is the skill of others, after they have the entity, there is no need to consume your majesty¡¯s lifespan! ¡¿ Si Huang knew that there was no free dinner in the world. The Wubao ability sounds good, but how many animals are there in the world? It may not be used several times under normal circumstances. "I''ll come out after you save 150 gold glitter." [No hurry, no hurry! I have to look for a good body. ¡¿Five treasures are serious. Si Huang was amused by it, "look for it." * An unexpected guest arrived at home early the next morning. "Little Phoenix!" Si Huang heard the call when she got downstairs, she was startled, and looked down to see that Grandma Yu''s figure was in the living room. At this moment, she was standing and looking up to her side, with a kind face filled with smiles. Tie Lao, who was standing next to Grandma Yu, stared at her dissatisfied, but there was no real anger in it. "Grandma, why are you here?" Si Huang walked downstairs, never expecting Grandma Yu would come in person. Grandma Yu hummed: "Grandma misses you, so she will come to see you, can''t you?" Si Huang laughed, "Of course!" As he said, he went to the bar at home and took out the tea-making utensils, and walked over to the two old people. "But I still have to call in the future and I will see. You can, lest you have to take a trip." She said this softly, and sent it to her heart to have a sensual effect on Grandma Yu''s warmth, which easily touched people''s hearts. Grandma Yu was particularly sensitive to her expressions, she was startled first, and suddenly moved forward and held Si Huang''s hand tightly. Si Huang looked up in surprise, and asked with his eyes: What''s wrong? Grandma Yu looked serious, "You talk about it!" As soon as Si Huang''s thoughts turned, she understood what Grandma Yu meant. She didn''t deliberately hide it, and smiled and said, "Huh?" The ending sound made Grandma Yu aroused, and she said with excitement and confusion: "Have you practiced your voice recently? Grandma used to think your voice is good, but now it''s even more amazing!" Si Huang jokingly said, "I upgraded after the voice change period." Grandma Yu suddenly laughed. Si Huang waited for her to let go of her hand before continuing to make tea for the two old men. Her tea-making technique was proficient and smooth, and she was surprised to see Grandma Yu and Tie Lao, Grandma Yu did not hesitate to praise. After a while, Si Huang took a total of six cups, poured a cup of brewed fragrant tea, and greeted Yuen''s family of three, "Come and sit down." Zhao Limei heard it, and followed her words to find a seat. Grandma Yu took the tea cup that Tie Lao brought her, and sighed after taking a sip: "Who did you learn from Little Phoenix?" Si Huang responded: "When I was learning calligraphy, I read some tea ceremony books, so I learned to become a talent by myself." "It''s my grandson, it''s so great!" Grandma Yu''s girlish heart came out again. Six people drank tea one bite at a time, and the atmosphere was warm. After drinking a cup and putting it down, Tie Lao said, "Your grandma came here not only because she missed you, but mainly because she was worried about your safety. She came to support you. There are two of us old guys, and if you don¡¯t believe me, the younger dare I''ll hit you secretly." Grandma Yu was taken aback for a moment, and then ran into him dissatisfied, "How do you speak?" The next second she turned her head to look at Si Huang, with a loving and happy face, "Little Phoenix, don''t listen to your grandpa''s nonsense, grandma misses you. , I still want to ask you for help! So this... I have to chat with you for a few days, you will not dislike grandma, will you?" Si Huang knew that since Grandma Yu had already arrived, she made up her mind to do so, and it would really hurt her heart if she was really driven away. "Of course not, I''m glad grandma can come." Grandma Yu immediately happily said, "It''s enough to have you! You don''t know how bored it is to stay at home with the old iron rod every day! Grandma said that it is true that I have to ask you for help. Go and see with you!" Whether it was Si Huang or the others present, she could see that she was very interested and couldn''t stop it at all. At this moment the door bell suddenly rang. Zhao Limei stood up, "I''ll go and see." Then she walked towards the door. About two minutes later, Zhao Limei shouted to this side: "Si Shao, said that there is your express." Si Huang was puzzled for a second. Recently, she hadn''t bought anything online again. Suddenly a flash of light flashed through her mind, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, "Well, let someone send it in." "Yeah! It''s so sweet when I look at it!" Grandma Yu joked, "Could it be something from my little girlfriend?" Si Huang couldn''t laugh or cry, "Just a... netizen." This answer made the people present even more curious: With a personality like Xiao Fenghuang (Si Huang), how could he still make friends with netizens? Not only did I hand it in, but also gave the address to others and received gifts from them? Several people were waiting for the express delivery with all kinds of curiosity. After a while, Zhao Limei walked over with the express box. Si Huang reluctantly opened the express box in front of them with a few eye-catching eyes around him. After the express package was removed, a plain wooden box was revealed. As soon as the box was opened without being locked, a pair of black gloves appeared in front of everyone. The corner of Si Huang''s mouth raised lightly. As expected, she was right. The express delivery now received was only the gift promised by the ID owner, "Waiting for your inhabiting phoenix tree". Taking out the gloves inside, she was also a bit surprised by the exquisite workmanship of the gloves. The black material is not like ordinary fabric. The exquisite details make it look high-end and cool. She tried to put it on, and found that the size fits just right, and a strange emotion emerged in her heart. I used to receive a gift from "Waiting for you to inhabit the phoenix tree" and felt his care, but he was not so careful. Obviously, this glove was made specifically for her, and it was deliberately made to meet the preferences of the young man. It was almost as if she was prepared with all her heart, instead of just giving it to her casually. Although Si Huang had already passed the mentality of a young man, she also liked the carefully crafted pair of gloves more than a pair of ordinary and plain gloves. "Huh?" Tie Lao said suddenly, "Xiao Huang, show me the gloves." After hearing this, Si Huang took off to him, "What''s the matter?" Tie Lao didn''t rush to speak, first took the glove in his hand and examined it carefully. Then he picked up the fruit knife on the coffee table and slammed it into the glove. "Old iron rod!" Grandma Yu exclaimed in fright, "Don''t damage Little Phoenix''s gift..." Before she could finish her words, she stopped seeing the intact gloves under the knife, and she was surprised. eye. "Is there a lighter?" Tie Lao asked several people. Zhao Limei went to the cupboard to find the lighter and handed it to Old Tie. Tie Lao ignited the fire and burned his gloves. This time everyone was a little bit clear and didn''t respond much, watching the gloves persist in the fire for three minutes without any damage. Tie Lao put down the lighter, stroked the surface of the glove that was still cold after being burned, and confirmed: "The CK material is correct." Grandma Yu knew the word he said, "Military materials?" "S-class military materials." Tie Lao put down his gloves. Grandma Yu immediately became happy, and she turned her head and smiled at Si Huang: "I also lied to Grandma to say something was given by netizens. The gift from Xiaoqilin was from Xiaoqilin. What''s the embarrassment to say." Si Huang: "..." Little unicorn? Little unicorn? Qin Fan? Si Huang is also a little confused at this moment. The memories of her previous life and this life were mixed in her mind, and she smiled calmly on her face: "It is indeed a netizen." Grandma Yu: "Huh? But S-grade military materials are not available to ordinary people." Tie Lao glanced at Si Huang, took Grandma Yu''s hand and said, "There is nothing to take care of about young people." Grandma Yu laughed as soon as she heard it, "Yes, too." After having breakfast together today, Grandma Yu went to the shooting site of Huaxing Art School with Si Huang and them. In the car, Si Huang went to V Bo and sent a private message to ¡®Waitong V waiting for you to live in¡¯, telling him that he had received his gift, but no response was received after a few minutes. Si Huang put down the phone, reached into his trouser pocket and touched the glove placed inside. Grandma Yu''s words came to mind involuntarily. When I was at home, I heard Grandma Yu said that Qin Fan gave the gloves, and her first reaction was impossible. This reaction stems from the memory of her past life. The experience of seeing Qin Fan for the first time and the ID number of "Waiting for You Indus" cannot be contacted at all, okay? The former left her a brutal and crazy impression, and only hearsay after that, she never met again. The latter is not good at speaking and still insists on speaking, occasionally clumsy and sometimes clever, and can always give her the greatest help and support at critical moments. It is not an exaggeration to say that she is also a teacher and friend. The difference between the two is so great that she has never been in contact. It''s just that she calmed down now, and she remembered that after encountering Qin Fan in this life, everything went in an unexpected direction, the two people getting along easily and what Qin Fan did. Along the way, her eyes were not calm. It was not until the destination of Huaxing Art School that Si Huang condensed all his thoughts and concentrated on the work in front of him. * Yaohuyue and Ding Hong reached an agreement that he would follow instinct to protect her safety, and she could not order him until one day Yue figured out the reasons for all this. Since Ding Hong still has to go to school, Yue cut her long hair and put on modern clothes in order to adapt to modern life. As the actor of Yue, Si Huang walked out of the dressing room and returned to his usual short hair. He was still wearing an undershirt and windbreaker that was thinner than normal. He was agile and more capable than his long hair, and had a noble and cool air. Slightly reduced, the cool handsome and the evil Yi strengthened, and people were hooked. When Si Huang and Jiang Yajing filmed the campus scene to trace the murderer who came to assassinate her for the first time. Grandma Yu and his wife went to the vice principal''s room and sat with the vice principal. "What wind brought you two great gods?" The vice principal said with his legs upright. Grandma Yu hummed, "Stop talking nonsense, do you know what happened to Little Phoenix yesterday? You just protected the students like this?" The vice-principal shook his head, "I can''t be blamed for this. Who knows that the family is so scumbags? No one would have thought of it." He knew that the enemy Sihuang provoked was also Fenghua Entertainment. In a family, Fenghua''s president will not foolishly kill his son. Who knows that people are not as good as the heavens, and their brothers just do what they say. An underage child actually buys and murders his own brother! Thinking of this, the vice-principal''s face also cooled, and a touch of puzzlement and sarcasm appeared in his eyes: "I don''t know what this family thinks. I don''t want to put a good and outstanding eldest son on me. I have to protect and kill others and set fires. His youngest son. But they handled the matter very cleanly. Si Hua has already gone abroad and cannot find evidence to convict him." "What if you can''t take him if you go abroad? I don''t feel happy to move my grandson to prevent him from bleeding!" Grandma Yu said in a nasty voice. Tie Lao by her side immediately stroked her back, letting her calm down, "Isn''t it okay when I met Xiaohuang? Why are you getting angry again?" Grandma Yu: "The most sad and frightened person is Little Phoenix. Can I show it in front of him?" Tie Lao: "Yes, yes. You are right. Just let out any anger, don''t hold yourself." "Wife slave." The vice-principal whispered secretly and got Tie Lao''s cold stare. He was not surprised or afraid, and then said: "Si Huang is the grandson you recognize. Even if I am half a grandson, it is of course impossible to watch him being bullied. But this is not as simple as I thought. When Si Hua left, I found that not only There is Fenghua Entertainment¡¯s protection, and a mysterious force is protecting him." "Mysterious power?" "I don''t know which side it is, but the means should not be based on the white way." Either white or underworld. Why on earth can Si Hua be protected by this force? "Don''t talk about this, you guys will look at this again." The vice principal stood up and turned on the indoor projection screen. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I¡¯m tired of going out to do errands today, I quietly ask for a monthly pass, and I ask not to be exploded_£¨£º3©f¡Ï£©_ Chapter 65： Qin Fan: Huanghuang, I am coming back Grandma Yu and Tie Lao looked over together, and saw a series of scenes after Wang Cong drove and dodged on the nearly two-meter high-definition screen. From beginning to end, Grandma Yu and Tie Lao both looked surprised. The vice-principal clicked the replay again, this time specially used slow playback, and paused the moment Si Huang rolled and avoided the bullet. Then he said solemnly to the two of them: "The group of stupid students can''t see it, but they can''t hide it from me. Can you see it too? This time it''s not that the assailant fired the shot wrongly, but Si Huang voluntarily avoided past." "This is not good luck." The vice-principal analyzed: "Look at him holding Jiang Yajing when he rolls, normal people will roll over, but he twisted and bends halfway, it''s as if he has noticed that The bullet will shoot at him and successfully evade." "This is the information from Si Huang''s previous school. His physical fitness is indeed very good, his comprehension is also very strong, and his calligraphy and dance performances are among the best, not up to today''s level. Do you think there is any situation that can make His stamina exploded in an instant?" The vice principal said: "Either he had been hiding before, or it was the situation of the family kid in the capital." Grandma Yu and Tie Lao listened to him quietly. Two seconds later, Grandma Yu said, "It''s not necessarily. The world is still a genius of ordinary people. Alas, it''s really my little Phoenix. Qilin will want to recruit him into the army. With such speed of reaction and acuity on the physical machine, it would be terrible if you train again!" When the vice-principal heard the words Xiaoqilin, his expression changed, and he heard Tie Lao say: "The truth of this scene must be kept secret." The vice-principal turned off the screen and said, "Don''t worry, those silly students don''t know the situation. Adding special effects in the post-editing will make people think that it is special effects shooting." Grandma Yu nodded, then blinked at Tie Lao. Tie Lao took out a stack of A4 paper from the document bag he carried and handed it to the vice principal. The vice-principal took it in a puzzled way. After a few minutes, he stared at Grandma Yu speechlessly, "I''m all retired." "Fart retirement! Every day I know the wretched old man who drinks tea and molested students!" Grandma Yu said without any kind of politeness, "You have to follow this matter. It''s rare that I''m very interested. You heard the voice of Little Phoenix, right? You don¡¯t have the feeling of a burst of inspiration? Oh! Isn¡¯t it just Jiang Cailang who is exhausted? Tsk tsk." The old face of the vice principal was said to be red and white, "Well, Yu Shulan, my mouth is still so poisonous after so long! Huh, anyway, "Red Moon" is on fire, and the final benefit is my Huaxing Yi school. I took this list. !" "Where is there so much nonsense, sign." Grandma Yu''s Queen Fan. The vice-principal took out his pen and signed his name on A4 paper. Grandma Yu immediately pulled over and handed it to Tie Lao, and sneered at the vice-principal who was still bearing the humiliation. "Don''t pretend, I don''t know if you are careful about it? Actually, I''ve already been heartbroken. It''s not boring to do nothing every day. What should I do if I become a wretched old man without finding something interesting for you." The vice-principal was crying, neither laughing nor laughing. He gave Tie Lao a look of ¡®you have worked hard¡¯. Have such a wife. Tie Lao rolled his eyes and ignored. * After the three old men finished their secret conversation, they went to Si Huang''s shooting scene together. At present, the shooting team has arrived in the campus playground of Huaxing Art School to shoot the end of the first episode. Yue has eaten the blood of the Red Moon Night assailant, and can smell the owner within a certain range. It didn''t take long for him to discover that the assailant was indeed on Ding Hong''s campus. He was an invisible person on campus who was not noticed. He was very similar to Ding Hong. After a round of wonderful fights, or to be more accurate, one side, after Yue knocked down the boys with a playful attitude. The three of them were sitting on the lawn behind the hut where the equipment was piled up in the playground. With the first episode of Fu Xi''s role, the unlucky ghost pointed at a girl in the playground and murmured: "Blood moon appears, demon awakens, blood moon makes us awaken. , Also heralds the short end of our life. Wang, I like her. Before I wake up, I have decided to go to school with her, graduate with her, and propose to her again. I don¡¯t want to disappear, I¡¯m afraid to forget her." He took the weird mask off his head, and laughed more ugly than crying, "I am an unlucky ghost, and everyone close to me will be caught in bad luck, but she doesn''t dislike me, I don''t want to forget her! I don''t want to disappear!" His speech gradually became mad, and he violently stretched out his claws again towards Ding Hong, who was squatting on the side, but Yue was easily caught midway. "Ahhhhh-" Yue''s lips lightly opened, "Knot." The enchantment of nothingness cuts off the screams of unlucky ghosts. The delicate girl playing tennis on the playground looked towards this side with feeling, but as if she hadn''t seen anything, she was hit in the head by the tennis ball, causing her teammates to complain. She showed an annoyed and sorry expression and continued to play seriously. The unlucky ghost here is already flushed with tears, and his eyes are drowning. He covered his face with the mask, covering all his expressions, only tears fell from his cheeks to his neck, and a slight voice came from behind the mask, "King, you are more bitter than me." Yue''s eyes flickered, and she didn''t understand what he meant. However, the people under him have fallen asleep. He knows that when he wakes up, he will forget all this, everything that belongs to the unlucky ghost: his love, his struggle, his dreams. "Yue?" Ding Hong called. Yue let go of the bad luck, picked up the little black cat playing on the grass, and scratched its chin. The delicate and perfect face was indifferent and ruthless, as if nothing happened before his eyes could leave a wave in his heart. In the picture, a teenager wearing a weird mask is sleeping, the pretty girl looks up and chasing the cold man, and the man is all about teasing the cat. The gentle motion of petting the cat is in sharp contrast to the girl''s indifference. "card--" "I''ll wipe it! Give me water and towel!" Fu Xi on the grass jumped up first, dancing like a monkey''s tease, and instantly hit the sad atmosphere created by the drama just now. The girls stared at him angrily, not to mention holding towels, but they rolled their eyes. Still the same **** pityed him and handed him the wet towel. Fu Xi wiped his eyes while complaining, "I also gave it up, my eyes are so hot!" "I was so touched for him just now, I was really blind!" "That said, I am also blind." "Hmph, you deserve it. If it weren''t for your crying scene, you don''t have to accompany you so many times, and finally you have to cover your face with a mask. It''s enough." Fu Xi, who was caught in the ridicule, was still optimistic, raising the red rabbit''s eyes, "Tsk, you guys are envious and jealous, I have intimate contact with Si Huang and so on." What is the result of ‡NSe? Fu Xi quickly paid a huge price for his counterattack. It turns out that a boy will never be the opponent of a group of girls. Grandma Yu and the others saw the joyous atmosphere, and their faces were full of smiles. "Which one of you is in charge of post music?" Her voice immediately attracted everyone''s attention. The young students may not all know her, but the professors at the school have their eyes widened and their expressions are full of respect. "It''s me." Lu Ningning also knew Grandma Yu and stood up a little nervously. "Good girl, have you composed the theme song?" Grandma Yu asked kindly. Lu Ning Ningli immediately replied, "Already preparing." Grandma Yu: "Well, don''t you mind giving this task to grandma? Grandma has a tune and wants Little Phoenix to sing it." Lu Ningning was stunned, and Si Huang who came by was also stunned, everyone was stunned. Everyone knows that Yu Shulan is a leader in the music industry. The music composed by her, not to mention the work, just put her name on it, enough to attract the attention of countless people. "Grandma." Si Huang yelled softly, and said helplessly: "Don''t tell me, this is what you asked me to help." Grandma Yu smiled and said, "That''s not it! You know that grandma hasn''t come up with a work for a long time, and it''s hard to find inspiration from you, so you must promise grandma." This is what she said. No one in the audience knew that she was deliberately holding Sihuang. Lu Ningning hurriedly yelled: "Don''t mind, don''t mind at all! So that we can concentrate on making the music in the film, Teacher Yu helped a lot!" Grandma Yu clapped her hands as soon as she heard it, and laughed and said to Si Huang: "Oh, Sun, you think they have agreed. Don''t be so busy and don''t want to agree to grandma, or grandma will be anxious with you." What can Si Huang say? She was warm in her heart and smiled and said, "Go home and make good food for grandma to replenish her brain." Grandma Yu''s heart was boiling again, her face was red, "Good, great!" She was really happy. Compared with Si Huang''s thank you, or the farewell, she really didn''t say that cooking a meal by herself would make Grandma Yu happy. Old Tie snorted coldly, "Thief spirit." He didn''t know how he looked, so he would please Shu Lan so much. The girls around were even more envy, jealous, and surprised. Fuck, the male **** still cooks? Huh, huh! Why don''t you make it yourself? "Your Majesty, is there still a lack of miscellaneous stuff in your house?" A certain girl couldn''t help but speak out her inner thoughts, and her face blushed immediately after she said it, causing a burst of laughter. Such remarks are also coming over on the V-Bo. The fans were not as embarrassed to go to Sihuang¡¯s V-Bo to make noise, and immediately ran to Yuen, threatening him to post the photos of Sihuang cooking today. Come up. After the end of the day''s work, Yuen did not withstand the double pressure of the stick and the sugar, and once again engaged in the sneak shot. It''s not that Si Huang didn''t notice it, he glanced at him and didn''t stop it. While she was cutting vegetables, Yu Ling beat her, suddenly the voice of Five Treasures rang in her mind, "Your Majesty is interested in cooking? ¡¿ Si Huang chatted with it silently, "It''s not an interest." [I thought your Majesty didn''t like cooking, but I actually have a few very good recipes here! If you want to grab Jin Shining''s heart, you have to grab his stomach first~ Your Majesty, do you want to try? ¡¿ "Who is that golden glitter in your mouth?" [Your Majesty, you must understand, there are still a few golden glitters in the world worthy of your own cooking? ¡¿ Si Huang ignored it, but Wubao''s next sentence caught her attention, ¡¾Not only ordinary recipes, but also medicated food, which not only tastes good, but also keeps the body and fights fire. ¡¿ Si Huang moved for a while, "Is there a medicated diet that can improve grandma''s body?" Wubao does not speak. Si Huang concentrates on cooking. After a dish is finished, the Five Treasures will not be able to calm down. [If your majesty goes down to grab Qin Fan¡¯s stomach, I will tell your majesty the medicated diet formula that can nourish grandma''s body. ¡¿ Si Huang couldn''t smile for a while, "Are you threatening me?" Five Treasures: [They are obviously for your majesty''s good, and help your majesty take a crucial step! ¡¿ Since the last quarrel, Wubao has become more and more daring and casual. If he hadn''t dared to say such sensitive words before, he was afraid of causing Si Huang''s disgust. If it was the Sihuang from a while ago, maybe he would refuse, or use other methods to let Wubao speak out. This time, a familiar ID number suddenly appeared in her mind, a gloomy light under her eyes flashed, and she chuckled, "Okay." She didn''t know that when she was communicating with the Five Treasures, even though she didn''t really speak, there would still be slight changes in her expression. Emotional changes such as raising eyebrows, curling lips, helplessness or gentleness in the eyes, and joking are all recorded by Yuen''s mobile phone video. He stared at the screen on the phone, Si Huang, who was dressed in home clothes, could even cook well. Every step was elegant and orderly, which was pleasing to the eye. "..." After watching for a few minutes, Yu Yu felt that for the sake of her sister''s safety, she simply cut it out, and cut out Yu Ling who had beaten her inside. When he posted the one-minute video on V-Bo, he immediately received warm praise from fans. The girl fans are nothing more than all kinds of licking screens that sell cute and sell idiots. Among them, a group of mothers support team began to enthusiastically discuss what food and nutrition should be, or what is their daughter¡¯s age, appearance, and character. How, strive to be Si Huang''s mother-in-law. The difference between the two can be distinguished by just looking at the comments. The comment section of Sihuang V Bo is so lively that people can find several good jokes when they go to see it. After half an hour passed, Si Huang brought a few home-cooked dishes he made himself to the table, and the phone suddenly vibrated. When Si Huang picked it up, it was undeniable that there was a hint of expectation in his heart, but when he saw it, he found that it was just a private V-blog message from An Yiyuan. He was the beginning. Later, Guan Li and Jiang Yajing also reposted V Bo. It was nothing more than the fact that Si Huang would cook. The message was also sent by Xia Qitong, and there is a very important message for her. The text message sent from a familiar number read: "I am Zhuang Jin, I saw it yesterday, don¡¯t you remember? I didn¡¯t expect you to cook. I¡¯m very interested in it. Let¡¯s meet and chat next time." Si Huang stared at this message, did not ask him why he knew his number, and slowly replied, "Okay." At this time, Zhuang Jin, who was in the mayor''s office, saw the almost instantaneous text message, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitched, revealing a look that was inevitable. Si Huang here had deleted the text messages he had sent, and stared at the phone for a long time, until Grandma Yu shouted, she put her phone away and had dinner with them. * For half a month, Si Huang was busy filming "Red Moon". The second episode has been filmed for most of the time. Seeing that New Year''s Day is approaching, Zhang Nianmeng and the others are also busy with Huaxing Arts School''s New Year''s Day party. Naturally slowed down. In the past half month, apart from being busy with "Red Moon," Si Huang was chatting with Grandma Yu and the others, and occasionally going out for walks. The exposure rate is mediocre, not high or low. This calmness makes Si Huang''s fans feel uncomfortable. You must know that there was news about Si Huang a while ago. Why are all of them low-key now? Fenghua Entertainment didn''t make trouble, the real entertainment stopped, and there were no sunspots on the Internet to continue to spray, is it really that the world is peaceful? Suddenly feel a little boring! Fans who are bored will naturally start to squeeze feathers in various ways, so that he will have more photos of Sihuang¡¯s life, and quickly finish Sihuang¡¯s work, whether you are a micro-film or piano music, make an album and shoot a photo for you. It''s not bad for us to solve our greed. The fans'' request reminded Yuene, he specifically discussed with Si Huang, "Are you interested in taking photos?" Si Huang knew the reason for his question. In fact, everyone under her V blog recently expressed hunger and thirst. However, unlike the bombardment of feather, everyone''s tone on her side is cute. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty~ The minister has been hungry for a long time. When will I want to know "The Royal Way" or "Red Moon" will be released? [°®ÐÄ][°®ÐÄ]" "Your Majesty! Seek welfare! Not much, just a sweet sentence I love you!" "Your Majesty''s voice is so spicy that it sounds good. If you sing, it must be great. Why don''t you try to enter the singing world. I will definitely buy the original! Buy ten! Buy a hundred!" Yu A silently stared at the tablet in front of her, and then said tiredly: "Find someone to take charge of the propaganda department." "Yes." Si Huang laughed, and then said: "The photo is not necessary. RB''s promotional video will be released soon." "Why didn''t he notify me?" "Yang Bi first tried to secretly convince me to enlarge the scale." "¡­¡­The results of it?" "Probably you won''t take the initiative to call me in the future." "..." Yuen wanted to ask: What did you do? But looking at the chuckle at the corner of Si Huang''s mouth, he decided to swallow the doubt back. At this time Si Huang took the initiative to say: "As for the singing world, I intend to..." Halfway through the words, he was interrupted by the ringing of the mobile phone. The caller ID that hadn''t appeared for more than half a month caused Si Huang to pause before pressing the answer button. "General! He has another attack!" a loud voice shouted anxiously, even if the loudspeaker was not turned on, even Yuene on the side could hear it. Yuen looked over in surprise. Si Huang glanced at him. The latter suppressed his curiosity and walked away with wit, and went to a place farther away to deal with the matter at hand. "General?" The person on the other end of the phone didn''t get a reply immediately, shouting a little puzzled. In the next second, he heard a louder exclamation, "Little Phoenix? What''s the matter with this remark?" Here, Si Huang, who heard the other party''s remarks, paused. As for himself who changed Qin Fan''s remarks to Xiaoqilin, he really didn''t have the right to blame the remarks set by others for being too cheating. "What''s the matter?" Si Huang said. As soon as she spoke, the other end of the phone fell silent, but with Si Huang''s keen hearing, she still heard the quarrel not far away. "Hey? Yoko, haven''t you contacted the general yet? What are you rubbing against!" "Damn! None of us are head rivals, let''s drag on..." As the caller Yoko hesitated and said in a low voice: "Didn''t you say that the number 1 button must be the general? Why does the voice answering the phone sound like a young guy?" Without waiting for the people over there to ask questions, Si Huang had already sensed the tension of the situation and proactively said, "Give Qin Fan the phone." Yangzi heard her call out her first name as soon as she spoke, and he was relieved immediately, and shouted to the group of people who were stopping Qin Fan: "Little Phoenix, give me the phone." "What is Little Phoenix?" "How to give it? Right now, I don''t listen to people at all!" "How did the general control the head before?" Si Huang frowned slightly as he listened to the movement on the other end of the phone. She was a little repelled by a stranger called Xiaofeng. Calmly spoke, "Turn on the PA." Yoko obediently did it almost instinctively. After he was done, he reacted to his actions and was surprised: Why was he scared by a baby? Without waiting for him to think more, Si Huang''s command rang again, "Bring the phone closer to Qin Fan." Yoko did it again. Si Huang waited for a while, only to hear the noise of the strange paper, and then Yangzi''s voice sounded: "If you can''t make it, you will be abandoned if you get closer!" Si Huang ignored him and shouted, "Qin Fan!" Si Huang in his living room couldn¡¯t see it. At this moment, far away in the deep forest at the border of other countries, Yoko and the others were all surprised to see that the man who was going to kill them at any moment changed his expression. . "Qin Fan, if you hear it, just listen to me obediently and calm down first." Si Huang''s voice still came from the loudspeaker of the mechanical phone. She deliberately exerted the effect of sensuality, and her serious and mellow voice had the effect of silent and soothing, especially for Qin Fan. Before Yoko could react, he felt that the phone in his hand was robbed by someone in the dark. "Who... uh!" He lost his voice when he saw the head holding the phone. "...Hello?" The low, hoarse male voice came into his ears without warning, making Si Huang stunned. She ignored the strange emotions in her heart and continued to act as a calming potion. "Are you sober?" For a while, I didn¡¯t hear Qin Fan¡¯s reply. Si Huang didn¡¯t go silent with him like before, "You called me more than half a month ago." Still no reply, Si Huang said softly and sweetly. He spoke in a tone of voice, "Are you busy? I called you but didn''t answer." "Are things done now?" "New Year''s Day is coming soon, can you come back in time for the New Year?" "I remember you said you would come back and help me teach the bear cub." She said slowly one sentence at a time, and her leisurely tone was no different from usual small talk, but Yuene who was not far away was surprised for a while: It''s really rare! Let Si Huang take the initiative to say so many words and condolences! He didn''t know that the people on Qin Fan''s side were more surprised than him, with the same expression as being smashed by a hundred thousand volts: Who is going to tell them, who is this man who is squatting on the ground and holding his mobile phone and silent? Their head that was like a **** of death a few seconds ago? Damn it! Is this becoming too fast! "Huanghuang." The man said. Yoko and others: "..." Si Huang: "..." There was a moment of silence, and the man''s brows were gathered into a hill again, his brows were irritable and anxious, his whole body was overwhelming, so cold that people did not dare to approach. "Speak." The tone is not ferocious, but it is full of irritability. People who don''t know the situation hear his words, they will feel that he rejects and hates himself, and it is strange that they will continue to talk to him. However, Si Huang had explained the Five Treasures, coupled with a brief time with him, and became clear about this person''s personality and situation. In this way, there is no reason to be angry with him. If you really ignore him, it is like bullying others. Si Huang sighed silently, but his tone became colder, "Don''t call me Huanghuang." "..." Is this pissed? Si Huang felt weird for the thoughts that came to his mind for a moment. "Qin Fan." "Ok?" "Tell me, are you awake?" "¡­¡­Ok." "Can you complete the task and go home normally?" "Put away the tone of coaxing the child." Qin Fan''s voice is still hoarse, but his tone has returned to Si Huang''s familiar tone, "I have already dealt with the matter, and I will be back soon." Si Huang raised his eyebrows, "It looks like you are really fine." Qin Fan: "Well, you now..." His eyes widened before he finished his words. Because his phone was hung up, the child''s cold voice was heard the moment he hung up, "Hang up when it''s okay." It was so cold and ruthless that it was impossible to imagine that she was soothing and soothing before. "...Head? Are you okay?" Yangzi saw Qin Fan put down the phone, knowing that this was the end of the call, and asked tentatively. Others also looked at it with suspicion. In fact, they knew Qin Fan''s expression would have recovered. It''s just that the recovery process is a bit weird, so I have to be careful. Most importantly, the chief seemed unhappy! Qin Fan raised his head, "Who called?" Everyone who came into contact with his eyes tightened their hearts involuntarily, and then a group of Han paper looked at Xiang Yangzi. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ QAQ520''s nine masters of the novel, my "Black Moe", which is classified as a fantasy school, will be overtaken! I beg the relatives who have not voted to vote for me! Please everyone! Open the web version of the 520 novel and click on the topic. The first nine heads of activity in it is that everyone only needs to go to the fantasy school "Qing Ben Hei Meng: The Demon Strikes" to vote! Please, please! thank! I will let Liangliang come back soon! Chapter 66： Buy and buy for your majesty (please ask for a ticket) Yangzi was a young man of twenty-five and sixty. When Qin Fan''s dark eyes were staring at him, cold sweat broke out. He stood up straight in an instant, and gave a military salute to Qin Fan, "I made the call to report to the chief. Because of the situation of the chief at the time, I had to ask for help. I thought the number 1 button was the general''s number. Who knows... ¡­" Qin Fan didn''t have any expressions, but the more expressionless, the more scary he was, "What did you tell him?" Yoko: "General, it''s happening again!" Qin Fan: "...This time you made a great contribution. After I go back, I will personally teach you three-day fighting skills." Yoko looked like the sky was falling down, "Chief! I don''t need to bother you personally..." "Stop talking nonsense." Qin Fan sipped. Yangzi suddenly resembled a wilted eggplant. Qin Fan stared at his mobile phone and wandered. Originally, he didn''t want the child to know his illness. Who knows, how long has it been exposed? Not only is it exposed, but the child''s behavior seems to have been known a long time ago, along with his effect on himself. At this time, Qin Fan, who had calmed down, remembered what happened half a month ago. He learned from Guo Chengxiong that the child was killed and was taken away by Dou Wenqing. At that time, he only had time to call the current head of the Dou family. There was a sudden situation, and he could not tolerate a little distraction. In order to complete the task early, and for the inexplicable mood of going back to see the child earlier, he didn''t have a good rest for half a month. The high concentration of workload made him fall into a state of madness. This time the state was not at the point where the enemy and the enemy were indifferent. He clearly remembered that the mission had been perfectly completed. Otherwise, this group of people would not use his mobile phone to make calls at this time. "Leave the aftermath to Zhang Chuan and go back." Qin Fan looked at the V-blog private message from half a month ago and the missed call displayed on his mobile phone, and his heart felt like being tortured to see the child. Of course the others have no objection. In this battle, Qin Fan took the lead in leading the audience, but they didn''t do much work, especially to keep up with the highly concentrated Qin Fan, both mentally and physically. "After I go back, I have to apply for a holiday. It''s been a long time since I saw my girlfriend. If someone digs into the wall, it will be over!" "Hahaha! Just like you, it''s not surprising to be dug into the wall!" "Hey, Yoko, don''t think about taking a holiday. Didn''t you hear from the chief that you want to reward you personally." "Ahhhhh! You bunch of human and unrighteous bastards!" Qin Fan looked at the squabbles of a group of rough guys expressionlessly, the only thought that emerged from the bottom of his heart was: go back and fix them one by one. How can there be the slightest thought of not getting it. Sure enough, children are different. Qin Fan''s mind turned, and Emperor Gao Leng didn''t reveal the slightest thoughts on his face. The reason why Si Huang hung up Qin Fan''s phone was because he felt that since the other party was sober, there was no need to continue talking. Secondly, there was a new call from the mobile phone, which was from Grandma Yu. "Grandma." Si Huang answered the phone. "Little Phoenix, come to the school''s 101 studio, grandma is waiting for you here." Grandma Yu''s cheerful voice sounded. From the sound quality of the phone, Si Huang could feel her happiness, "Okay, I''ll be here soon." After hanging up the phone, Si Huang said to Yu Yu: "Go to Huaxing." Feather stood up quickly. After ten minutes, Si Huang and Yu En arrived. As the final exam approached, the filming of "Red Moon" also temporarily slowed down, allowing the students of Huaxing Art School to concentrate on preparing for the exam. Today was supposed to be a holiday time for the "Red Moon" filming crew, but the arrival of Ke Sihuang still attracted the attention of the students of Huaxing Art School. When the professor in the class found that the number of students in his class had been seriously reduced, he immediately thought of the reason-now there is only one person who can make the students of Huaxing Art School absent. Studio 101. After Si Huang knocked on the door, the door opened from the inside. "Come here." It was Grandma Yu who opened the door. As soon as she saw Si Huang, she took her hand excitedly, "It took half a month, and I finally didn''t lose face in front of you little guys, look now." She handed the sheet music on the table to Si Huang. Si Huang first paid polite greetings to the vice-principal in the recording studio and Tie Lao, and then carefully read the music score given by Grandma Yu. This look is fascinating, bring the rhythm and beats into my mind, and get familiar with the simulation a little bit. After five or six minutes, Si Huang returned to his senses and saw that Grandma Yu and others were waiting for herself, "Sorry, I..." "It''s okay, it''s okay." Grandma Yu knew what she was trying to say, and she waved her hand and said with a smile: "How do you feel? Do you feel it?" "Very good, really." Si Huang raised his head, his eyes were bright and serious when he said this. Tie Lao and the vice principal both smiled. They are certainly full of confidence in the work they have made together, but Si Huang''s attitude still won their favor. "Let me just say, even if you have retired for a few years, you are still a treasured sword." Grandma Yu asked Si Huang with a smile on her face, "But the difficulty of this song is not small. Does Little Phoenix think there is a problem?" Si Huang smiled, "If there is any problem, it is up to your grandmother to judge." Grandma Yu pointed to the recording studio, "Let¡¯s try a cappella. Don¡¯t be nervous for the first time. I didn¡¯t ask you to do well. Grandma wants to see how high your voice can be. According to Grandma¡¯s experience, Little Phoenix¡¯s The sound is absolutely adaptable to high and low." Si Huang nodded and walked into the other side of the glass isolation. A few minutes of careful observation has made her memorize the lyrics and melody, but she still put the sheet music on the shelf in front of the condenser microphone. Outside the glass window, Grandma Yu made a gesture to indicate that she could start. Si Huang took a breath, then looked at the music score and spoke to the condenser microphone. A low muffled hum, instantly stimulated the physiological reactions of the few people outside Grandma Yu, and goose bumps appeared. Grandma Yu''s eyes widened, her eyes full of affection and appreciation, and the vice principal''s face became serious. A person¡¯s voice is good, but singing may not be good. Grandma Yu would believe that Si Huang could sing because of her rich experience, but Si Huang''s real performance still exceeded her expectations. This song contains the essence of several elderly people. The lyrics are not too many. The prelude is hummed to the extremely difficult dolphin sound, and the spooky melody is revealed in the beauty. The lyrics are fresh and full of vitality, contradictory. The combination, difficult singing skills, and rich and varied emotions make this song sure to become a classic but also proves its difficulty. Originally, Grandma Yu was 70% sure that Si Huang could sing this song well, but she never thought that she could achieve this effect in the first attempt. The humming of the prelude is low and magnetic, and the charm of the voice alone is enough to make people fascinated. Entering the lyrics part, you can accurately grasp the changing melody, one pause, one fast, one slow, one high and one low, always come so casually and strangely and not against the harmony, full of an exotic style, as if you are in Amidst the goblins and ghosts, there was a hint of life in the haze, like crazy and cold. "Ah -" Si Huang opened his mouth and shouted when the dolphin sound in the middle part. The vice-principal''s heart shook, and he accidentally hit something with his arm. He didn''t pay attention, but stared at Si Huang with wide eyes. How could this not-so-strong body possess such a powerful lung capacity and an explosive voice! ? The high time is like a roaring deep sea, shaking people''s hearts and minds. At low times, it is like a sea monster''s throat clearing, drifting and fascinating, willing to sink into the night sea. Songs have an expressive power that is more touching than words, and it has been so since ancient times. Because of this, songs have never left people''s lives. It¡¯s just that modern songs are too rampant. More and more singers or composers are no longer pursuing quality. They only care about mass production of profits. Many times you hear that a song is similar in nature to another, and it is difficult to give it to people. Bring a deep impression. The reason for this may be the composer''s carelessness, but the most important point lies in the singer. A simple and simple lyrics song, once it is sung by a singer who has a superb singing ability and is deeply involved in his own feelings, it will make people feel different. Grandma Yu asked Si Huang to try it at first, but wanted her to try the rhythm and resonance of the song "The Crying of the Red Moon" first. Who knew this would be the case now! ? The three old men and Yuen in the recording studio lost their words, and their minds and five senses were captured by the person separated by a piece of glass. She had closed her eyes and didn''t need to continue reading the music score, as if the lyrics and melody were already familiar to her heart. Sadness, madness, tolerance, gentleness... The perfect transformation and emotional fusion, all from the sensual singing to infect all listeners. None of the people in the recording studio knew that at this time the courses of Huaxing Art School were paralyzed again. After the first voice from the lecturer, the professor or the students, all the work and words were silently stopped. There is no background music, only the voice of a cappella sings into everyone''s ears through the broadcast. It is clear when it screams, low when it falls, ghostly when it changes, magnetism when humming, and gentle when singing...A song is no longer the lyrics, but a feast of emotions. From her singing, rhythm and melody, I can feel her emotions, when joyful, sad, lost, letting go... some sensual girls laugh and cry unconsciously, until the end of the song, Huaxingyi How many young people in the school burst into tears unknowingly, and then heard Si Huang''s and a little low-pitched voice on the radio, "How?" "Ahhhhhhh! Your Majesty! Your Majesty sang it!" "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu, why the lyrics are positive, but I feel so heartache, ouuuuu!" "Your Majesty! Good! Very good! Really great! I love you!" Even if they knew that Si Huang on the radio couldn''t hear his own words, there were still a group of people who couldn''t help yelling in excitement, and couldn''t think of conveying their thoughts. The people in the studio still don''t know about this oolong. Grandma Yu''s eyes looking at Si Huang are full of complexity, and there is water and light in the music. Artists are always more emotional than ordinary people, and they are more likely to be brought into certain emotions. "Little Phoenix." "Ok?" "Do you like the profession of actor and movie star?" "Well, I like it very much." She has no expression of excitement how she loves this job, and a smile in her soft voice allows the students in Huaxing Art School to feel her love even if they can''t see her expression. Grandma Yu¡¯s face is more complicated, and her eyes also reveal a struggle, ¡°Your talent in singing is not worse than acting. It can even be said to be better than acting. Acting skills can be cultivated, but a person¡¯s voice and Your voice is natural, and you have the talent to make everyone in the singing world jealous." "Do you know what grandma said?" At this moment, the Huaxing Art School students who heard Grandma Yu''s words were also silent. They only finished listening to Si Huang''s singing, and they totally agreed with Grandma Yu''s words, and understood what Grandma Yu meant. A person''s energy is limited. There are no three stars in the showbiz, but few can become superstars. They all know Si Huang¡¯s talent in acting, and now they find that her talent in singing is so strong that people can¡¯t even be jealous. No matter which one they choose to give up, even they themselves feel extremely sorry. , But if Si Huangdu were to go both ways, it would very likely ruin her star path and ruin her as a person. Sanxi stars do not go far, not only miscellaneous but not refined, but also because they want to go far too tired and too stressful, it is easy to crush a person and crazily. Originally, Grandma Yu didn''t want to say such things to make Si Huang entangled, but as a musician, she really couldn''t hold it back. She was too reluctant to bear this unique and beautiful singing. It was okay if she didn''t find it. Once she found out, she chose to bury it and ignore it. It can''t be done anyway. Everyone is waiting for Si Huang''s answer. Si Huang was indeed silent for a few seconds behind the glass window. Grandma Yu thought she was struggling and thinking. No one knew that she was just thinking about certain things and certain people. "I originally intended to enter the singing world." Si Huang regained his senses, and met Grandma Yu''s complicated eyes. Seeing the tangled expressions of the people behind the glass window, she laughed, "I like acting, I like singing, I like to be loved by fans, and I like to stand on the stage and be followed by people." Grandma Yu was stunned. They didn''t expect that Si Huang would say this, and said this directly and frankly. "I love all this, so I will do it, no matter how much energy I put in." Grandma Yu widened her eyes, "You mean to be a three-star star?" Si Huang shook his head. Grandma Yu and the others showed doubts. Si Huang: "International superstar." Grandma Yu stayed there again. It was not that they had never thought that Si Huang would embark on the path of an international superstar, but they had never expected that she would say it with such a calm smile. The young man across the glass is smiling, his flawless face looks a bit immature, a pair of bright eyes does not conceal his inner ambition, this ambition is not crazy paranoid, but it feels full of passion and hope, as if this For her, the goal is not a delusion to pursue, but a bright road that will be followed sooner or later. "Did you really think about it?" Grandma Yu looked into her eyes, and the original advice and hesitation disappeared unconsciously. "You are not only acting but also going to school. It is not easy to keep up with the courses of Jinghua University." Si Huang said humorously: "Grandma, I''m still very young." Grandma Yu was startled, and then laughed joyfully, "Yes! Little Phoenix is ??still very young, and the road is still long! Young people should be aggressive and have goals! I believe in Little Phoenix!" After a period of silence on the Huaxing Art School campus, countless girls shouted: "We also believe in your Majesty!" Not only the girls, even most of the boys, have long been conquered by Si Huang, envy and jealous of her. , Will no longer look at her with colored eyes and hostility. They had long been convinced of Si Huang in their hearts. Hearing what she said, perhaps a few words on their lips were too arrogant, but their hearts had already agreed that she would succeed. No one knows Si Huang''s strength and personality charm better than those from Huaxing Art School. These half a month has not been for nothing. "Grandpa!" Zhang Nianmeng''s shout came from outside the studio. Seeing that some old people didn''t stop him, Yuen went to open the door. As soon as Zhang Nianmeng came in, he first glanced at Si Huang behind the glass, and greeted Grandma Yu and his wife, before saying, "Grandpa, all the students are absent again." "What''s the matter?" The vice principal frowned. Zhang Nianmeng glanced at a button on his hand, "It wasn''t that you started the radio. Everyone heard your Majesty sing, so how can you go to class with peace of mind." The vice principal was startled, and Grandma Yu and Tie Lao also looked over, and saw that the button to turn on the radio next to the vice principal was indeed lit. "This... accident, accident!" The vice-principal quickly turned off the radio, and after thinking about it carefully, it seemed that there was something accidentally hit. Grandma Yu didn''t bother to care about him. The lyrics were written by the associate school, and the song was written by Grandma Yu. With their two elders, even if they were heard, no one dared to steal their results. It''s just that what Si Huang said today, I don''t know if it will be used by someone who wants to make a fuss. Speaking of caring people, there are really two in Huaxing Art School. In the green park of Huaxing Art School, Jiang Yajing sat on a bench, as if she hadn''t recovered. Standing next to her was Zhou Jian, "The international superstar, he really dare to say, he''s just an idol with a bit of vain popularity." Jiang Yajing returned to her senses when she heard the words and whispered softly, "I think he can do it." After speaking, her expression was a bit lonely. I thought she was brave enough. After hearing Si Huang''s singing and words, she realized that she was not courage enough. At least she did not dare to say that she would become an international superstar. Obviously, her inner thoughts are the same as Si Huang''s. She is eager to get the love of more fans and is eager to be remembered by more people. For this, she can go forward, but dare not say this. "Yajing, what''s wrong with you lately, always standing on Si Huang''s side?" Zhou Jian said dissatisfied. Jiang Yajing raised her head and stared at his dissatisfied eyes, "Because I think he is not wrong, but Brother Zhou, you have been talking ill of Si Huang. Talking ill of people behind your back is the most dishonest behavior." Zhou Jian froze. He did not expect Jiang Yajing to say something like this, "You...you were also deceived by Si Huang! I clearly told you to be careful of him!" He was still trying to twist Jiang Yajing''s thoughts. Jiang Yajing shook her head, "Brother Zhou, I think Si Huang is a gentle person. If you don''t take the initiative to provoke him, then Brother Zhou should stop asking Si Huang for trouble, OK?" Zhou Jian didn''t speak, he appeared to disagree with Jiang Yajing, but he was already shaken in his heart: If he doesn''t provoke him now, will he not deal with himself? Besides, the president clearly doesn''t like this eldest son! He had recorded on his mobile phone, and originally planned to broadcast Si Huang''s words, but under Jiang Yajing''s gaze, he did not move. In the garage of Huaxing Art School, Zhuang Jin leaned on the body of the white car and threw the exhausted cigarette **** into the trash can not far away. He took a deep breath and took out his phone from his pants pocket. In the recording studio. Si Huang received a mobile phone text message reminder. She saw that Grandma Yu and the others were chatting happily on their own, so she took out her mobile phone to see. (Information) Zhuang Jin: I am at Huaxing Art School. Most young people will be surprised when they see the content of this message. Si Huang''s reaction was mediocre, and he had even guessed Zhuang Jian''s next step. Sure enough, she didn''t need her reply, and the next message came again: I sang very well, but unfortunately it is inconvenient for you today and cannot have a good chat with you. Si Huang still didn''t reply to the text message, and his mind turned: Maybe Zhuang Jin already thought that I was nervous and entangled in a passionate way? The other party didn''t seem to mind her non-reply behavior, and the third text message came immediately. (Information) Zhuang Jin: There will be a concert tomorrow night at 8 o''clock. I have tickets. How about going to see it together? Si Huang replied with a word: OK. After the message was successfully sent, she put the phone back in her pocket. After more than half a month of shelving, you thought you were hanging me, but you didn''t know that I was hanging you too, but you still couldn''t help it. The first thing he noticed that Si Huang''s mouth was smiling was Yuen. With a heartbeat, he blurted out and asked, "What happened?" His voice caught the attention of Grandma Yu and the others, and they all looked at Si Huang one by one, curious to see the smile on her face. Si Huang satisfies their curiosity, "I have delivered what I have always wanted." Zhang Nianmeng: "What is it?" "The clothes ordered for Ah Miao." Si Huang responded naturally. [What Miao, it''s called Liushun! It¡¯s okay for your Majesty to raise it first, but it must be after me, so smoothly! ] Wubao anger brushes the sense of existence. Si Huang calmly calmed down: "You can call it that way." The five treasures are instantly balanced: [I know that your Majesty¡¯s favorite is still Ou~ Meh! ¡¿ Si Huang chuckles. Zhang Nianmeng also knew about Ah Miao Liushun, who was the black cat who accompanied the star in "Red Moon". This cat was specially selected by Xu Wanjun in the pet shop and acted in a play with Si Huang. After another show of cuteness, Si Huang took it home and kept it. Anyway, in the micro-film "Red Moon", the appearance rate of the black cat is still quite high. The third episode is still used to trigger the plot, and the subsequent episodes also have its role. It can be said that it is a line to lead the plot. After all, according to the personalities of the two protagonists in "Red Moon", neither of them will cause trouble. The black cat does not seem to be important but plays a key role. It not only highlights the invisible gentleness, but also sells cuteness. powder. * One day passed. City H ushered in the first snow of winter. The snow began to fall in the early morning. By early morning, the ground already had a thin layer. Residents of City H are already familiar with the snow scene. Walking on the streets that are not crowded in the early morning, a burst of passionate and gorgeous piano music suddenly sounded. People instinctively looked up at the source of the sound, and saw the advertisements suddenly changed on the large screen of a building. The slide show suddenly appeared, one after another, even if each one wears a different costume, but people still recognize at a glance that they are all the same person. This figure alone attracted countless people to stop their feet, standing under the large screen, looking up. The slide stopped, and the tall man in a black and white suit first appeared. He walked onto the stage where the rose blossoms were blooming, sat in front of the elegant piano, and touched the black and white keys with his ten fingers. His posture is elegant, his profile is perfect, and the smile at the corner of his mouth makes the young girls heartbeat. His fingers moved, like a spirit dancing in the Black and White Forest. The original piano music that attracted people''s hearts came from him. "What is this? Is it a concert advertisement?" Someone in the crowd asked. "Your Majesty! I can recognize it even if it''s just a side face, your Majesty is so handsome!" a young girl screamed. "Be quiet!" someone shouted. The picture does not stop at the scene of playing the piano, but with a narrative approach, it leads people into the story of piano music. The most unruly youth of young people, the campus has a free life of crying and laughing. The girls made no secret of their love for fiery confession, and the straightforwardness of the teenagers who would fist and scold if they were not convinced. They would make trouble unreasonably, and they would unite to forget past hatreds. They will cry out when one thing is not done well, they will also laugh unabashedly when they say something to themselves about a little thing, a person they like, and a compliment from a respected person. This is a feast of youth. The perfect teenager is the protagonist. He has perfect looks and grades, sports cells, and personality charm. However, he is not aloof. He would fight against male classmates on the basketball court and would be provocative; he would lie down on the sofa at home and play pranks on his little girlfriend; he would also be jealous and would be angry when he did not pay attention to occasions; The flesh and blood, on the contrary, feel that he is so perfect that he instantly penetrates into his heart, consolidating the phantom of an ideal lover that will exist in every woman''s mind. The final picture returned to the stage. He played the gorgeous piano music affectionately, until the moment when the piano music ended, his ten fingers paused and looked back to the camera. A smiling face is frozen on the super large screen, shocking everyone''s heart. "RB, give you a different youth." On the screen, a row of words appeared with a gorgeous voice, and then the screen became a large-scale plan. The picture shows the plan photos of Si Huang wearing four different costumes. From the beginning to the end, there was no RB deliberate advertising slogan in the propaganda film. This sentence did not come until the end, but it was still remembered by everyone. The reason they remembered was not how novel RB¡¯s advertising slogans were, but because the Si Huang in the promo was too deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, until the end, people¡¯s hearts were still beating violently without stopping. When Si Huang in the promotional film came to mind, RB''s slogan, the clothes she was wearing and her every move would naturally appear. "àÓàÓàÓàÓ! I want to collect! Definitely want to collect, although it is just a promotional film, it feels like it has caught up with a micro movie!" "RB? This brand of clothes is not too expensive. I''m going to buy a male ticket. I don''t want him to be one-tenth as handsome as your majesty. It''s enough for me to think of your majesty!" Sister paper, if your male ticket hears you, are you sure he will be happy? "I want to buy it too! Even if there is no male ticket, I want to buy it for your majesty!" Sister paper, if you work so hard, are you sure you can still find male tickets in the future? "This dress is not bad, buy it, buy it, buy it for my son! Let him learn from Xiao Sihuang!" Auntie, if your son knows what you think, will he be happy? "Ah ah ah ah ah! I want the full set of your majesty''s home, as well as players who play ball, go to school, and play piano! By the way! What kind of coffee does your majesty drink? Hey! It looks delicious, drink it. The coffee looks like my wife is too warm!" Hello, local tyrant, goodbye local tyrant! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ (*^__^*) Let''s ask for a title! I have recently suffered from insomnia and my mental state is not good. I feel like I can¡¯t sell cute QAQ. I¡¯d better sell it for your majesty and the masses. Chapter 67： Qin Fan is back This promo was not only broadcast in City H, but advertising spaces were also bought in many places. Yang Bixian made his blood this time. He chose to believe in Si Huang and made up his mind to play a game. RB''s brand has always been neither big nor small, and it is in the middle of the young market. The reason for this lack of success is not that RB''s clothing design is not good, but that the funds are not as good as the big names, and the background is not high, and the endorsements requested each time are also mid-stream. The Si Huang invited this time can''t even be considered a middle-class, after all, he hasn''t even released a work yet, but everyone has a high reputation! What Yang must first value is Si Huang''s potential, and he is ready to make an early loss. As long as Sihuang is given time to rise, RB will definitely break through the status quo, and its value and status will be improved. It''s just that Yang Bixian didn''t expect in any way that he actually underestimated Si Huang''s influence, and RB sales will enter an unprecedented peak today. None of this was within Si Huang''s consideration. She hadn''t been out in the morning, staying in her room, and gave the hacker bear a task again. Hacker Xiong agreed without hesitation. This enthusiasm and cooperation made Si Huang wonder if he had a special interest: peeping. Fortunately, the knowledge of him in his previous life allowed Si Huang to know that he would not spy on his employer, otherwise Si Huang would consider whether to continue trading with him. After lunch at home, Si Huang sat in the living room, teasing Xiao Hei, while checking information on the computer. The 8pm concert is a special performance by the famous domestic musician pororo. The destination is in the famous Grand Theater in H City. It takes more than half an hour to drive from Jinglan Family. Seeing that the time had almost passed, Si Huang put down the notebook, went to the kitchen for more than 20 minutes, put the medicinal food learned from Wubao in the pot, and explained to Yu Ling who happened to be in the living room: "Just Use this slow fire until you can drink it at 7 o''clock tomorrow morning. Then help me remind grandma." Yu Ling nodded first, and then reacted, wondering: "Are you going out tomorrow morning?" "No, I have something to go out today, and spend the night out at night." Si Huang said. Yu Ling didn''t ask much, "Do you need me to do styling?" Si Huang chuckled, "Well, hair troubles you." Yu Ling''s eyes are shining, and her biggest interest now is to make up for Si Huang. Every time there is a new breakthrough, she feels a sense of accomplishment and she feels very satisfied. After Si Huang finished speaking, he went back to the room on the second floor to change into a formal suit and walked down. She is still young now, but she is better than her natural clothes hanger, her waist and legs are straight and her figure is straight, and she can hold her up even in a suit. She looks slender and stands like a fluffy little white poplar, a delicate and beautiful piece. If you look closely at the face, you can find that the facial features are still a bit immature, but the eyes are bright and quiet, and the temperament is elegant and generous, which makes people naturally overlook her true age. Yu Ling had prepared the tools a long time ago, and when Si Huang came down, she let her sit on the sofa and carefully manage her hair. Grandma Yu and Old Tie also happened to go out of the room and walked to the living room. Seeing this scene, Grandma Yu asked, "Want to go out at night?" Si Huangda: "Well, I made an appointment to go to a concert." "Fan Baolu''s." Grandma Yu said, "It''s a pity for this child. His skills are outstanding, but he hasn''t found a breakthrough all these years." "You can go and see, she is impeccable in terms of skills." Si Huang made a motionless promise. Fan Baolu is the real name of pororo, but she used pororo''s nickname for the first time she participated in the competition at the age of ten. People have been used to calling her this for a long time. For about five minutes, Yu Ling finished her work. Grandma Yu stared at Si Huang''s face for a while, and gave her a thumbs up, "It''s so cool! Little Phoenix goes out like this, and she must be crazy about a group of young girls!" At this time, Yuene, who was also pouring water in the living room, said softly: "Maybe it can harm a group of men." Zhao Limei rolled her eyes at her son, becoming more and more dishonest. Watched by five people and a cat, Si Huang went out, drove out his car from the garage, and put on the Bluetooth headset connected to his mobile phone. The silver ash car drove out of the Jinglan family and onto the road, Si Huang received a call from Zhuang Jin. "Si Huang?" Zhuang Jin''s smiling voice came into his ears. Si Huang drove the car and responded lightly: "Yeah." "Sorry, I forgot to tell you the time and place of meeting." "It''s okay, I drove the car by myself, and I can get to the Grand Theater in about half an hour." Zhuang Jin was silent for a second, and then smiled: "I wanted to pick you up." Si Huang did not respond. "Are you angry? This is indeed my mistake. How about I compensate you after the concert?" Si Huang almost laughed. Zhuang Jin''s methods really haven''t changed at all, he first showed interest and then deliberately neglected, and the words were ambiguous, and the hot and cold made people wonder what he meant. Once a person can''t help but guess a person, when he is curious about a person, it is already the beginning of the fall. But what should I say? This is indeed a good way to deal with little boys. "Okay." Si Huang responded with a calm tone. Zhuang Jin didn''t hang up the phone, "Really cold, forget it..." With a light sigh, the magnetic voice penetrated into his ears through the sound quality of the phone, and the loss and melancholy entangled people''s hearts like spider silk. Most people are afraid that it is because of this sound that they will doubt themselves, whether they are too much. Then Zhuang Jin''s voice returned to smile, "See you at the entrance of the Grand Theater in half an hour." "it is good." Si Huang responded with this word, and then took the initiative to cut off the phone. On a highway, Zhuang Jin, who was also driving, frowned slightly. "What does this kid think? Since he didn''t refuse my offer, he meant to follow me, but he was so cold. Wouldn''t he want to play a game of conquest?" Zhuang Jin smiled, "It''s getting more and more interesting." * After half an hour. When Si Huang arrived at the destination, she didn''t call Zhuang Jin, parked the car and walked off. Some people are born to be concentrating points, and Si Huang is obviously of this type. In the dim sky, the lights outside the Grand Theater were not too bright, and there was a red carpet with men and women walking on it. As soon as Si Huang appeared, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention. The dark blue double-breasted suit has everything from the collar, tie, cuffs to pocket squares, and the position of the buttons, and the details are impeccable. She smiled, not too enthusiastic and not indifferent, just right to make people feel like a spring breeze, unconsciously forgot her true age, and did not dare to despise her psychologically. He is simply a little gentleman from a rich family with a long history! "I know him." A lady whispered: "Little Majesty, my daughter likes him. Haha, I''m not happy to ask her to come to the concert. I will regret death when I go back and tell her." "It''s Si Huang! It''s the first time that I saw him as a real person. He is as beautiful as on the screen. Even jealousy makes people jealous." The beautiful lady holding the man whispered. Si Huang listened to the discussion around her. Standing on the red carpet, she walked in no hurry. She paused and took a leisurely posture on the spot, without any embarrassment of stage fright. A lot of women around who came together couldn''t help but eagerly move, and finally a pair of best friends gathered their courage and approached Si Huang. "Hello, we two are your fans." The woman in the purple dress said nervously. Si Huang turned around and smiled at them, "Thank you." The two who received the response showed surprise smiles and reduced their tension and embarrassment. The woman in the black dress on the right said: "Why is your Majesty standing here alone?" Si Huang shrugged, "It seems that the person who asked me hasn''t arrived yet, and there is no ticket." With a helpless tone, the smile on his face was clearly indifferent. This humorous look amused the two young women, and also aroused their thoughts, "Tickets, we just have one more ticket, or your Majesty don''t wait for the person who fails the appointment, go in with us?" The women in purple skirts took out the extra tickets, which originally belonged to a man who came with them. "What kind of person, so too much, I made an appointment with Si Huang and arrived late! I also have more tickets here, it is still a good position, how about Si Huang sitting with me!" After discovering that Si Huang had not refused the contact of the two women, other single or independent women around also came round one by one. All of them dressed exquisitely, surrounded Si Huang in the middle, and saw the other men jealous, but they had to admit that Si Huang did have the charm of making women take the initiative. Now she is able to deal with the women''s pile easily, and her handsome appearance makes men feel pleasing to the eye, let alone women. "Excuse me, I was the one who invited Si Huang." The male magnetic voice sounded. Si Huang and the girls all looked up. Zhuang Jin wore an iron gray suit and a black trench coat. Gao Jian''s figure matched the melancholic temperament of a mature man, which made people shine. With a decent smile on his face, he walked in front of Si Huang, "Fortunately, you arrived in time, or else you were really asked to leave by the beauty, and I won''t even have time to regret it." Si Huang sneered. She had discovered Zhuang Jin''s car a long time ago. He arrived earlier than herself but did not show up. Was it to see her embarrassed or thought she would call him in a hurry? A smile on the surface that is neither salty nor indifferent, "I didn''t expect you to be such a careless person. Even if you forgot to report the time and place before, you owed me twice." Zhuang Jin shook his head, "Well, it''s all my fault. I will promise you what you want next time." Then he smiled at the girls and said, "Dear beauties, the concert will begin without entering." Most of the women present knew Zhuang Jin. After all, the other party was a successful person who often appeared in magazines and newspapers. The youngest mayor of City H. This achievement was enough to make people in City H familiar with him. Now that he, the master, has come, the women reluctantly backed down and entered the Grand Theater. "Shall we go too?" Zhuang Jin looked down at Si Huang. Si Huang raised his eyelids to look at him, seeing the gentleness of his eyes clearly. This is a man who is good at playing his own charm. Being gentle and tolerant, he can''t help but produce the illusion that he is deeply obsessed with himself, silently falling into his net. A smile also appeared on Si Huang''s face, and she responded generously: "Let''s go." This attitude? A trace of surprise flashed through Zhuang Jin''s eyes. It was Si Huang''s generous and natural attitude that allowed the people who secretly observed them to dispel the speculation in their hearts, thinking that the two of them might really be good brothers and good friends. The theater is very quiet, and it is already half full. Zhuang Jin''s ticket location is the front single room on the second floor. Inside are placed retro leather sofas, coffee tables and snack food. Si Huang chose to sit down on the two-seater sofa, but in a casual posture, leaning against the armrests, and both legs resting on the sofa, clearly not intending to sit with others. Zhuang Jin''s eyes swept over her more straight and slender legs, and the smile on the corners of his mouth deepened. This child really surprises him all the time, and always reacts unexpectedly. Zhuang Jin sat on the sofa opposite Si Huang, picked up the leaflet on the table, and said softly in a magnetic voice: "The home venue of this concert is pororo. After he participated in the competition at the age of ten, he won the junior championship. It¡¯s exactly twenty-five years old this year, and today is her twenty-fifth birthday." He lifted his eyelids and saw that the teenager opposite was looking at him, seeming to listen carefully, with a gentler tone, "Unfortunately, she is impeccable in technique. , Emotionally, but always unable to break through. Artists simply have strength is not enough, more sensibility. If you do not have experience, you cannot have sentiment, it is difficult to create something of your own, there is no way to bring in your own feelings, the music and There is no difference in death." Si Huang: "It sounds like you know art well." Zhuang Jin looked at her deeply, "Actually, I have always wanted to be an artist, and I consider myself an artist." "What kind of art?" "Explore the shining points in human nature." As he said, his eyes seemed to be covered by a layer of mist and it was deep and difficult to understand, and his low tone was meaningful. "Puff." Si Huang laughed, "Hahaha." Zhuang Jin was stunned, and then heard Si Huang smile and ask: "Do you want to dig out my shining points?" Unexpectedly, she would speak out so bluntly, Zhuang Jin didn''t panic, "Yes." Si Huang shook his head, "You can''t do it." It was not the first time that Zhuang Jin was rejected. Every time he went to conquer fresh prey, he was prepared and patient to be rejected. It''s just that Si Huang said without hesitation that he couldn''t do it this time, a anger arose in his heart. Because this young man can indeed react differently from his own expectations every time, surpassing his control, and aroused his interest more and more. "Why?" he asked. "Because of me..." Si Huang raised the corner of his mouth, his eyes narrowed into cat arcs, "The light is so bright." This word came from someone else¡¯s mouth, Zhuang Jin would surely laugh out loud, but he looked at the person who was laughing presumptuously in front of him, her eyes flashed with arrogance and evil, and the smile was so beautiful under the dim lights that it was so arrogant and arrogant. No one can ignore her or even refute her. She is so good at showing her beauty! Because I know how perfect I am, not only does it not converge, but it also hits people''s eyeballs and hearts with flames. After being lost for two seconds, Zhuang Jin looked away, deliberately did not buy her order, and said nonchalantly: "You are so humorous." Si Huang''s attitude is even more indifferent. At this time the concert officially began. * The stage changes from lighting to a dreamy background of starry sky. A woman in a white dress walked out from the backstage, with light makeup on her face, her eyebrows and her eyes dazzled, and her black buttocks hair was soft and straight. Facing the audience in the grand theater, she bowed first, then went to sit down in front of the piano. A special light fell on her, printing her long white dress in the color of the sea of ??stars. At first glance, she seemed to be sitting in the starry sky, elegant and charming. The beautiful fingers belonging to the pianist fell on the black and white keys. With the first appearance of Si Huang, she knew which piece she was playing. "Starry Sky" is known as one of the ten most difficult piano songs in the world. If the five senses and physical fitness had not been strengthened, Si Huang couldn''t guarantee that he could play. But Fan Baolu played it easily, it was perfect like a textbook. The height is fast and slow, and the weight is orderly. If there is a measuring ruler, there is absolutely no deviation in every play of her. Si Huang''s palm rested on his chin, and Grandma Yu and Zhuang Jin''s evaluation of Fan Baolu appeared in his mind. Her perfection and flaws in the music industry have been known to the world. If she can''t break through herself, she can never go further. "Little Phoenix." At some point, Zhuang Jin approached Si Huang''s side. Si Huang raised his head. The other party bends down, puts both hands on the armrest of the sofa, Gao Jian''s figure shrouds Si Huang in the shadow. "With your sense of music, you won''t be able to hear the boringness of this perfect performance." Zhuang Jin''s eyes were like a net, and he did not give the prey a chance to escape. "Want to try a different experience? You are still young and can do countless things. No one can restrain you. You are very smart and you must know what I mean. Artists are bold and not afraid of secular ethics. Only in this way can shocking works appear." Si Huang didn''t speak, but his eyes turned into mysterious and clear dark green. Zhuang Jin looked fascinated and stretched out his hand to approach her cheek, "Do you dare? Little guy. If you are afraid, push me away." It is indeed very useful to deal with minors with aggressive methods. Si Huang raised his lips. A trace of joy appeared in Zhuang Jin''s eyes. This is the time. Si Huang raised his hand swiftly and aimed at Zhuang Jin''s neck. boom-- The lights in the grand theater went out suddenly and plunged into darkness. After a brief silence, countless men and women screamed and roared immediately. After Si Huang''s thoughts, his hand was pulled by someone, and the goose bumps appeared instantly, and he was so sick that he wanted to throw it away immediately. She did so, and Zhuang Jin''s caring and steady voice sounded: "Don''t be afraid, I''m here...well!" Si Huang responded with a fierce kick. There were crackling collisions, the sound of objects falling, and Zhuang Jian''s painful breathing and panting were also very clear, "Si Huang!" His voice was angry. Si Huang was still thinking about what was going on in this unexpected situation, and whether he should deal with Zhuang Jin as planned before, and was too lazy to not respond to him. "Bang bang¡ª" There are two loud noises again. Si Huang''s eyes darkened, it was a gunshot. The lights in the Grand Theater suddenly recovered, and in an instant, from darkness to light, Si Huang squinted uncomfortably, but did not close it. Precisely because of this, she happened to see Zhuang Jin''s smile for an instant, and a gleam of inspiration rushed into her mind. Why does Zhuang Jin laugh? He doesn''t seem to be afraid at all, which is very abnormal! Si Huang''s mind turned, seeing Zhuang Jin''s eyelids trembling and about to open, he also pretended to close his eyes and open them trying to adapt to the changes in light. The two glanced at each other, Si Huang didn''t speak, Zhuang Jin moved his lips, and then sighed helplessly, without blaming Si Huang for kicking himself. He stood up uncomfortably and stood by the window to watch the situation below. A crowd of terrorists dressed up with arms in hand forced men and women in the theater to the stage. "You guys don''t want to die! But I..." a fat middle-aged man in a suit and shoes stood up and shouted. boom-- "Ah ah ah ah ah!" "Killed--!" "Help! I''m innocent, let me go!" "Shut up if you don''t want to die!" The masked man who opened the gun shouted roughly. Everyone resembles a duck pinched by the neck, swallowing all the sounds instantly. "That''s right, today I''m in a good mood and won''t kill you all." The masked man''s evil eyes swept across a group of panicked men and women, "Look, you who are usually so high, how can you be with a group of poor young men? Squatting on the ground shivering like a dog?" Many people showed anger on their faces, but did not dare to refute. "Why, do you have an opinion?" The masked man pointed a gun at a tall and thin young man. The young man backed away quickly, his face was earthy, "No! No!" The masked man grinned. I thought that the tall and thin young man had escaped, but who knew that the masked man suddenly shot, precisely opening a hole in the tall and thin young man''s eyebrows. "...Ah!" The intermittent scream sounded again, and many women couldn''t help sobbing. At this time, these extraordinary elements looked like murderers in their eyes. What is their purpose? Is it just for killing people? "Grab him." The masked man pointed to an old man with half-white hair. The younger brother in the back immediately organized action. "Why arrest me!? I have no grievances with you, do you want money, I will give it! Let go of me!" The white-haired old man struggled and was knocked out by a younger brother. "Don''t even think about making calls. This signal has been blocked. If anyone dares to have a fluke, ha ha." The masked man threatened coldly, "Anyway, they have already killed a few hundred more. all the same." Everyone was terrified. There were continuous bangs on the second floor. Si Huang moved his ears lightly and looked in the direction of the door. Someone was coming. The door of the single room was opened from the outside, and the masked and armed criminals were obviously taken aback when seeing the two people in the room. The moment he was stunned was enough for Si Huang to deal with him, but Si Huang didn''t do that, and took two steps quietly. The Zhuang Jin behind her naturally walked to her and comforted her in a low voice, "Don''t be afraid." Si Huang''s face was half drooping, his expression hidden in the shadow. The criminals returned to his senses and immediately raised their guns at them, "Don''t move!" Zhuang Jin raised his hands to express his harmlessness. Three fellows of the criminals came one after another. Seeing Si and Huang, one of them excitedly said: "He is the mayor, take him away!" "What about this?" Said Si Huang. Before the criminals could speak, Zhuang Jin had already said: "He is just a little star, it''s useless, I will go with you." "Hehe, it''s not just a little star, right? I recognize him, isn''t it hot? Take it away together!" Zhuang Jin''s face sank and he stood in front of Si Huang, but the lawless man shot him in response. "Well," The bullet grazed his calf. "Damn! You idiot, if you kill him, what''s the use!" "Isn''t it not killed? Don''t worry, I shot him decently, and I can prevent him from escaping." As they talked, they pointed their guns at Si and Huang, "Go!" This time Zhuang Jin knew that it was useless to say anything. Si Huang followed silently. "I''m sorry, I''ve hurt you." Zhuang Jin walked limpingly and whispered to Si Huang. Si Huang nodded, "This is the third time I owe me." Zhuang Jin choked, anger flashed in his eyes, this kid was really cold and ruthless on purpose? The two were taken down, and the masked man who shot and killed the first person laughed loudly, "Hahaha! Mayor Zhuang, I didn''t expect you to be here too." An evil gaze took a look at Si Huang, and he made a sound. There are no bodyguards. It turned out to be a date with a little lover, but I didn¡¯t expect that the dignified mayor would like it. Zhuang Jin said with a cold face. Si Huang also did not explain. The masked man felt bored, "Huh, take it all away!" * The two were forced into a truck. "Hand over the phone!" the lawbreaker in charge of guarding them roared rudely. Si Huang took out the phone and gloves in his pocket, threw the phone to the opponent, and put on the gloves slowly. "Tsk, what gloves are you still wearing at this time, hand them over together!" Si Huang raised his eyelids, "I have a hobby of cleanliness." "I told you to hand it over, do you hear it!" the man shouted, reaching out to grab it. Si Huang shot his hand swiftly and shook the opponent''s hand. With a forceful twist, another knee hit his stomach amid the man''s screams, knocking him down. "You..." The remaining three criminals in the car were taken aback, and then they all raised their guns. Si Huang raised his hand, "I have a habit of cleanliness. I don''t like strangers touching me. If you want to exchange me for money or be a hostage, just do what I said, otherwise you will kill me with one shot." Including the man on the ground who was too painful to get up, a total of four lawbreakers guarding them were all messed up in the wind. Are there such arrogant hostages? "What''s the matter?" The small tin window was opened, revealing the boss''s face. "Boss..." One person simply recounted what had just happened. After hearing this, the masked boss looked at Si Huang, "Little white face is a bit skillful, but there are many problems. If you want to wear gloves, just wear them. If you dare to make noise, I really reward you with a peanut!" There was a scanner in the car, and it was confirmed that the gloves that Si Huang was wearing were not equipped with equipment such as a location tracker, and there was nothing hidden in her body. The boss assumed that she had a real cleanliness problem. As the small window was closed again, Si Huang''s phone suddenly rang. "Little Kirin?" The criminal who took her mobile phone sneered, and then pulled out the battery and card of the mobile phone, leaving the card behind, and the phone was thrown out of the car. Zhuang Jin''s mobile phone was also treated the same. * A military helicopter is flying to H city. Qin Fan stared at the hung-up cell phone for a while, "The temper is getting bigger and bigger." At least I would answer the phone before, but now it would be cut off after a ring, but it was just a call to the Phoenix, what a big deal. Qin Fan frowned slightly and redialed another call. The result reminded him: Sorry, the number you dialed is turned off... An ominous premonition floated on his mind. The child¡¯s phone has hardly been turned off, and no matter how bad his temper is, he will not be blacklisted or turned off. The only time he made a call was not answered by the child half a month ago. problem occurs! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Congratulations to Fan Baolu, guest star [little penguin pororo] Dandan''s appearance~\\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~Qin Liangliang is also expected to appear, sitting on the helicopter with a cold face and said: I''m going to the hero to save the United States Yes, do you guys say you should give me a ticket to support me? Public: That! That! That! That''s it! Chapter 68： Save beauty or die Qin Fan squeezed the phone''s palm tightly, his face turned into ice cubes. He has always been very accurate in his perception of danger, no matter whether he guessed it is right or wrong, it is always right to call and ask. For people like him, it''s almost impossible to get the phone number of someone who really wants it. After finding Yuen''s phone number, he was connected shortly after the call. "Hello? Who is it?" "Where is Si Huang?" Yuen was startled, and was shocked by the oppressive male voice on the phone, almost spraying venom. Who are you, an unfamiliar number called at night, and asked about Si Huang''s whereabouts? However, he immediately rejoiced that he hadn''t said what was in his heart because he remembered where he had heard this voice. "Ah, Mr. Kirin?" "My name is Qin." "Mr. Qin." Yuen was kind, and he didn''t realize that when he answered the phone, his body unconsciously stood up straight, and his tone was very formal. "Let Si Huang answer the phone." "Si Huang is not at home. He made an appointment with someone to go to the Grand Theater to listen to the concert. He left at 7 o''clock in the evening, and the journey was half an hour away. The concert started at 8 o''clock. After listening to Qin Fan, he hung up the phone, pressed a series of numbers, and said directly after the call: "Tell me about the concert at the eight o''clock concert in City H." His word caused turbulence in the military and political system of the entire province. In just a few minutes, the phone and fax orders were sent out one by one, and the results obtained made a group of people stupid. I rub! What an accident! Someone actually commits a crime under their noses! It doesn''t matter if you commit a crime, what matters is why it caught Uncle Qin''s attention? A group of people can''t help but report the results. A few minutes later, the phone rang, Qin Fan answered, and after listening, he said coldly: "Check!" The night sky outside the helicopter was dark and dull, just like Qin Fan''s eyes now, deep enough to brew a devastating storm, "Give me a thorough investigation, who dares to stop it and kill me directly!" * about an hour. Si Huang stretched out his legs, moving his stiff body. Her actions attracted the attention of several people. The four lawbreakers were already bored. One suddenly said, "A man looks so beautiful. No wonder Mayor Zhuang will be a flower protector." As soon as he said this, the other three also came and looked at Si Huang. The look in his eyes was even more evil and joking, "That''s right, if it''s a man like him, it will make me harden up." The person who said this sentence stood up, and there was a sign of getting up. Zhuang Jin moved his body with a cold face, blocking Si Huang behind him, and at the same time said to Si Huang in a faint voice: "If you can''t bear it, you will make big plans. I will never let them treat you!" "Yo-yo-yo! Saying that you are a flower protector, you really climbed up the pole!" "Hahahaha, come, come. Anyway, you can be a hostage but have a life. Everyone come over and suppress him!" The four of them all got up with their expressions moving. Zhuang Jin squeezed his fists, and when he spotted the first person, he jumped up and hit the bridge of the nose with a fist. "Fuck! Brothers, kill him! Do you dare to save the United States by heroes?" The man was furious. The body suddenly jolted, and the bodies of the few people who stood up shook, and Zhuang Jin was pushed forward by the huge force coming from behind, and his eyes widened. One person didn''t notice that he was hit on the ground, and Si Huang behind him shot continuously. The cat stepped up to the waist, rushed to the front of the three, kicked one in the head with a flying kick, and immediately fell to the ground in a coma. The gun in his hand was also snatched by Si Huang, and the other hand lifted Zhuang Jin on the ground to block him, and at the same time stepped on the neck of the criminals on the ground. The force was so big and the angle was tricky, not to scream. Time is killing people. In the blink of an eye, the four criminals fainted and died. The remaining two people were stunned. This second gave Si Huang time, and the gun in his hand was aimed at the iron sheet behind him. boom-- The bullet passed through the iron sheet and sank into the driver''s body. "what!" With the screams, the truck lost control. After Si Huang fired a shot, he fired another shot in the direction of the auxiliary seat. She has seen guns and can shoot steps, but marksmanship is not good. However, in the car, at such a close distance, as long as the positions of the driver''s seat and the passenger seat are calculated, the hit is a sure thing. As for whether he could hit the opponent''s lethal point, Si Huang didn''t hold out expectations. "Damn! You **** want to die!" At this time, the two criminals had recovered, and their frightened reaction was to raise their guns. The man next to him had not lost his mind, and immediately shouted: "Don''t shoot, you can''t kill..." boom-- The gunfire sounded. "Hmm." Zhuang Jin was held in front of him with a pained expression. Fortunately, Si Huang did not intend to let him die directly while he was shielded by him. After seeing someone shooting, he pulled the person to shift the position. In addition, the criminal who opened the gun didn''t know if it was too nervous, or was surprised by a sentence from his companion. The shot did not hit Zhuang Jin''s arm. After one shot, they lost their last chance. "Five treasures." Sihuang Consciousness shouted. ¡¾understand! ] Five treasures respond. In the violent shaking of the body, Si Huang was able to remain steady, once again throwing Zhuang Jin as a sandbag at the two of them, and then the figure came, smashing one''s neck with one hand, and the other one was too late to shoot and took out a dagger. Stabbed at Si Huang. Si Huang stretched out his hand to hold it, and under the unbelievable gaze of the other party, he grabbed the dagger''s blade with great power, and reversed his grip on the hilt and stroked his neck. A line of blood appeared, followed by a spurt of blood that was blocked by Zhuang Jin''s face. The truck turned over and stopped. Si Huang took the gun and knocked out the truck door lock in the flickering lights of the car, lifted Zhuang Jin and ran away. The number of criminals is quite large, driving more than one car. There was a problem with this car, and the front and rear vehicles had reacted quickly. Si Huang dragged a Zhuang Jin, and the speed was not slow. As soon as she got out of the truck, she saw that someone in the front seat of the truck was also trying to crawl out. Hearing the movement and looking towards Si Huang, the criminal leader who had removed the hood was shocked. Si Huang looked at the vehicle that had stopped in front of him, ignored the leader, and dragged Zhuang Jin towards the mountain forest not far away. She waited for an hour, and calculated from the bumps of the truck that they had left the city and entered the mountain road. There will be no more cameras here, and it''s better to hide. Even if Si Huang moves his hands, everything is proceeding as she planned. "Damn! Go chase! Don''t let them run away!" "Isn''t it just a little white-faced star? As a result, all six people were planted in his hands!" "If you catch him, don''t care about any agreement, I will torture him to death!" "To shut up!" The roar of criminals faintly came from behind, Si Huang''s expression remained unchanged, and he ran quickly in the mountains and forests. Zhuang Jin, who was dragged by her, was not so lucky. He was about 1.8 meters tall and several centimeters taller than Si Huang. In addition, he was injured, and almost half of his body was dragged to the ground. The stones and trees knocked him. It was extremely uncomfortable. Fortunately, it is night, and everyone''s sight distance is limited, otherwise the blood stains left by Zhuang Jin will expose them. "Ahem, Si Huang." Zhuang Jin couldn''t stand it anymore, and he whispered: "Just leave me alone and run by yourself." Si Huang didn''t look back, "I won''t leave you behind." Although her tone was cold, Zhuang Jin''s heartbeat was still violently agitated. However, the next moment I thought that Cheese Huang was using himself as a shield in the car and disregarding his own life at all, his mood cooled down again, "The way I am now will only drag you down. It''s no problem to run away with your skills." Si Huang didn''t speak. Zhuang Jin gasped harder, "I just didn''t expect you to be so bad." "Is it weird?" Si Huang saw a **** and threw Zhuang Jin down. Zhuang Jin''s answer was swallowed up in pain, and his eyes turned black for a while. When he recovered his vision, he saw Si Huang rolling down quickly. At this time he was completely weakened, and his anger rolled in his eyes, "Si Huang, if you continue to do this, I didn''t die in the hands of terrorists, but in your hands." "Don''t worry, you won''t die so easily." Si Huang squatted beside him, his gloved hand was in the shape of a gun, and pointed at Zhuang Jin''s forehead, "Bang~ I can kill you just now. " Zhuang Jin''s eyes widened, looking at the young man who showed a different side in front of him, the other side''s dim face in the dark, with a magical smile. A icy chill overwhelmed his obsession with teenagers, "Si Huang, are you frightened?" His tone was very gentle, afraid of disturbing something. Si Huang pointed the only dagger snatched from the gangster at his neck, "Be quiet." "..." Zhuang Jin opened his mouth and felt a tingling pain in his neck. This made him have to believe that Si Huang really dared to kill him. She killed four people without hesitation while in the car! madman! Zhuang Jin had to shut up, his thoughts kept turning. He remembered that he had investigated the information about Si Huang. The most sensational thing besides acting was the incident of the brothers tearing B at the group P Banquet. There was a boy in jail. He forgot the name of the boy, but he remembered that he said something in the video Words: Don''t provoke Si Huang casually, he is a lunatic! At this moment, Zhuang Jin had a deep understanding and looked deeply at Si Huangzheng''s side face above. A beautiful lunatic. An obsessive lunatic! An unreasonable lunatic! There was a slight noise from above. With Zhuang Jin''s current weak state, he couldn''t hear it at all. Si Huang waited quietly, and it didn''t take long. She squinted, her tight body relaxed, and she heard screams not far away. what happened? "what--" The first scream seemed to be an open button, followed by a short and stern sound accompanied by a sound. In the mountains and forests in the middle of the night, there seemed to be some terrifying and fierce beasts lurking in the middle of the night, with invisible pressure lingering. "Help--!" The heart-piercing cry was very close to this area, and it stopped right after it appeared again. Si Huang frowned, looked down at Zhuang Jin, and stabbed him into his left leg without injury. Before Zhuang Jin called out, he had already covered his mouth. Si Huang looked at him quietly. The latter was covered with sweat and bloodshot eyes, which reflected her face. "If you want to be a bait, just call it." A sentence dispelled Zhuang Jin''s heart. Si Huang drew out the dagger, confirming that Zhuang Jin was in this state absolutely unable to run away alone, so he moved his arms and dragged him into a thick grass. Then he climbed up the tree next to him, squatted on a tree trunk, his body was tight and ready to attack at any time. Silence was brewing in the darkness, and the smell of blood lingered around his nose, and Si Huang''s heartbeat accelerated a little bit. She is not a professional killer and is not good at killing people. She has always relied on the physique and five senses beyond ordinary people. It is simple to deal with ordinary people, but her current keen intuition tells her: danger! The existence that caused continuous screams and did not show up is extremely dangerous. Faced with this unknown danger, she could not control her heartbeat. If she knew how to shoot a gun, she would not abandon the gun but take a dagger, nor would she choose to escape the group of lawbreakers, but would use the concealment of the mountains and forests and her night vision ability to solve them all. Now there is no need to think of a way to show off, you can hide in one place and take down the unknown danger with one shot. Unfortunately, she won''t. Si Huang bit his lower lip. brush-- A black shadow jumped down at a terrifying speed. too fast! As sharp as a cheetah! If he didn''t stand up midway and he could see that his figure was a person, it would be possible to recognize him as a cheetah. What''s more terrifying is that when jumping from such a high place, there was no sound. He didn''t seem to need to distinguish the direction at all, so he sprinted towards Si Huang''s direction. [Your Majesty... he...] Si Huang squeezed the dagger tightly, and jumped down at the right time, the dagger approaching the man''s next item. The scream that happened to sound in the five treasures in his mind also stopped abruptly. The visitor turned his head to avoid the sneak attack, and then slammed his fist towards Si Huang. Does he have eyes behind his back? Si Huang pursed his lips, knowing that he had met a real master. Relying on her weapon, she clashed hard with the fist of the incoming person. As a result, the opponent''s hand changed rapidly. Si Huang only felt severe pain in his wrist, and the dagger had already been released, and then a huge force came from the scratched wrist and was pulled towards his opponent. There was a trace of cruelty in her eyes, regardless of the danger of dislocation of her arm, she raised her leg to arch her knees, and used her full strength to press the opponent''s stomach. boom! This blow was easily blocked by the opponent''s palm. Si Huang stared. She knew how strong she was now, but she was blocked by a hand! The person who can beat her in strength after rebirth is just one person. Ok? Si Huang suddenly woke up. She raised her head and opened her lips slightly to say something, but was irritated by the sharp pain coming from her arms, "Ah!" [Ahhhhh! Even the pure yang body is unforgivable, dare to hurt your majesty! ¡¿Five Treasures yelled angrily: ¡¾Your Majesty! Fuck with him! I don''t believe that the increased physical fitness and five senses plus magic skills can''t beat him, no matter what, he can''t be underestimated! ¡¿ Si Huang: "No need." After confirming who the opponent is, she is not interested in spending her life to fight with him. After silently responding to the Five Treasures with consciousness, Si Huang raised his eyes and finally saw his opponent''s face in the dark, "Qin Fan, let go." "Heh." A hoarse sneer came out from the corner of the diamond-shaped mouth. Si Huang immediately felt the hand that was grabbed and buckled behind her back was lifted, and the pain of the twisted muscles made her forehead sweat, but did not scream again, and frowned patiently, "It hurts, let me go. " "So you still know the pain." The man sneered. Si Huang glared at him, "What do you mean? Hmm!" A big palm suddenly squeezed her chin, unable to resist with great strength, forcing her to raise her face. Si Huang frowned uncomfortably. From this angle, Qin Fan could see more clearly, his handsome face with distinct water chestnut angles, deep and dark eye pupils, raging anger burning inside, his sight was rough and oppressive. "How did I tell you before I left? Tell me exactly once!" The tone of this command angered Si Huang, "Let go of me!" "I told you to speak!" "do not know." "Do you really think I dare not beat you?" Qin Fan gritted his teeth, his eyes were terrifying. Si Huang''s body shook instinctively. She keenly sensed the concern behind the terrifying anger in Qin Fan''s eyes, and she thought of the reason why he would appear here. After a second of silence, Si Huang chose to take the initiative to back down and said softly: "You said so much before you left, how could I remember it all." Qin Fan stared at her face firmly, her white skin was stained with a few drops of smeared blood and dust, but it was still delicate and perfect, and the painful look of frowning could arouse evil thoughts. Before he came, he had planned to beat the bad boy cruelly when he came, but she could be maddening when she was stubborn, and easily made people unbearable when she gave up. "Qin Fan, it''s really painful, I still have work next, let me go." Si Huang persuaded again. Qin Fan was silent for two seconds before letting go. He smelled the blood and looked for Zhuang Jin who was lying nearby. "You made yourself like this just for him?" Qin Fan unceremoniously grabbed Zhuang Jin''s neck and lifted him up, with a tone of voice as if he was talking about rubbish, his eyes fixed on Si Huang. Si Huang frowned, "Put him down, this will strangle him to death." Qin Fan''s face was frozen, and he let go of Zhuang Jin obediently, but before letting go, he kicked him in the stomach, and his strength kicked him to the ground, half of his life was gone. Zhuang Jin spit out a mouthful of blood and closed his eyes. He didn''t know if he passed out, or he didn''t even have the strength to open his eyes. "With your skill, it''s not a problem to want to run away before being caught in the Grand Theater, but you didn''t run, because of this, I didn''t know the dregs for half a month!" Si Huang did not speak. In Qin Fan¡¯s view, her silence was acquiescence, and his anger burned fiercely again, ¡°Do you know that this riot was arranged by him personally. You cheated." Si Huang''s eyes moved, and he looked at Zhuang Jin on the ground. "You don''t believe me?" Qin Fan approached her. Si Huang asked: "How did you know?" Qin Fan did not answer. He walked up to her and asked coldly, "What are you planning? It is not enough to seduce a Dou Wenqing, and to provoke him." Si Huang squeezed his fists suddenly, "What did you say?" "Isn''t it?" Qin Fan was expressionless, "Don''t you have a plan, how can you still associate with him and accept his invitation when you know his hobby." "..." "You are practicing yourself, can''t you be satisfied with everything now? You have to make yourself a commodity." "Si Huang, where is your self-improvement and self-love?!" Seduce people, abuse oneself, dissatisfied, self-loving... After being questioned aloud, the other person''s tone is so indifferent that people feel aloof, as if they are mocking. Si Huang squeezed his palms firmly, and if he were not wearing gloves, his nails would definitely pierce his palms. Her heart beats violently, her emotions of humiliation, anger and pain surged, and there were scenes of dusty memories that she tried not to think about in her mind. She suddenly threw a fist at the man in front of her. Qin Fan stretched out his hand, squeezed her fist, and avoided her kicking sideways. "If you are said to be angry, you will start beating people. You are only capable of this." Si Huang said nothing, but made ruthless tricks, leaving no room for a big deal. Qin Fan was annoyed after taking a few moves. He slammed her under his body and suppressed her with his whole body. He sneered and sneered, "When I don''t want you, you can do what the three-legged cat thinks..." When he saw the expression of the person under him clearly, his words came to a halt, his expression softened and tightened, and he shouted: "You are the one who did the wrong thing. Who will show you a crying expression!" Si Huang broke out. "What do you know? You don''t know anything! Why do you say that to me!?" Qin Fan frowned at her hoarse roar, "You still don''t believe me!" "Why do I believe you! What I want to do is my business, what right do you have to control me?" Qin Fan was smirked, "Why should I care about you? I''m your brother!" "Brother shit!" boom! He slammed Si Huang''s face with a fist, and the splashed soil and rocks crossed Si Huang''s face. Her eyes were red, and her anger burned without fear. "You are fine!" Qin Fan stood up abruptly, picked up the dagger she had dropped from the ground, and pointed it at the lying Zhuang Jin, "You are all for him today, I will kill him now!" "No!" "I''m from Liu Dahai!" The voices of Si Huang and Zhuang Jin sounded simultaneously. It turned out that Zhuang Jin was not in a coma. Feeling his life was in danger, he immediately opened his eyes. He was stunned by the ferocity in Qin Fan''s eyes. "Liu Dahai? Anyone who dared to move me would have been killed." Qin Fan looked at him coldly, then stabbed him in the heart with a knife. Si Huang who rushed over watched Zhuang Jin lose his look in his eyes and his aura disappeared. She stayed there motionless, Qin Fan threw away the dagger and looked at her silently. After three seconds, Si Huang returned to his senses, his expression calmed down, walked to the side of Zhuang Jin''s corpse, and looked at him. Then he picked up the dagger and slowly cut Zhuang Jin''s wrist. After cutting her left hand and moving to her right hand, Qin Fan held her dagger towards the opponent''s neck, "What are you doing!?" His tone was serious, a little bit. Surprised. "He **** it, shouldn''t he die in your hands!" "Qin Fan, you say I don''t love myself when you see anything?" "What do you think you know?" "You think it''s easy for me to get here today, do you know what I have suffered, how hard it is to maintain all this and cherish all this?" Her voice went from low to high, and her body was convulsing and trembling. Who knows her torment, who knows that she tried to survive time and time again. Who knew she wanted to love herself more than anyone else, and wanted to push her enemies into **** with her own hands. She went through the desperate pain of death and rebirth. She carefully planned step by step to kill all uncertain factors in the cradle. In order to solve Si Jihan in one fell swoop, she did not let them have the opportunity to fight back and say their identity. Waiting for the opportunity, grasping the lines, the pressure in it was all on her shoulders, and when it reached Qin Fan''s mouth, it became a seduction, an act of practice, making her own body a commodity, not self-love. There was the sound of helicopter propellers in the sky, and a beam of light enveloped the two of them from above. Qin Fan looked at the person whose eyes were flushed with tears in front of him, but still resisted, his heart was like a hand, and he tasted the pain that he had never experienced before. He suddenly stretched out his hand and took the person into his arms, "Don''t cry, don''t cry." Stiff comfort. Si Huang calmly pushed him away. "Head!" A man''s voice came from above, and then a row of ladders was lowered. Qin Fan stared at Si Huang without a word. The latter took out the pocket towel in his pocket, wiped the corners of his eyes and face, then got up and climbed the ladder. Qin Fan followed her. * The helicopter drove back to the city quickly. Both the boss Si Huang and Qin Fan did not speak, seeing that they were about to reach their destination, Si Huang got up and was ready to go down. Qin Fan fixed her eyes firmly on her body and suddenly said, "I don''t know, you can tell me." After hearing this, Si Huang turned his head to look at him, his expression did not change much, and he had recovered from the loss of control just now to her usual day. After watching Qin Fan for a few seconds, the latter looked at her without giving up. "I know that the criminal gang has something to do with Zhuang Jin." Qin Fan''s eyes showed a bitter disapproval, as if saying silently: Since you know what it means to jump in. Si Huang said flatly: "I planned to take him away without a bodyguard from the beginning. The chaos came in a timely manner. Even if I kill him, I can push him to criminals." "What did he do to make you think of him like this?" "I have planned everything, and I have also thought about the ending of Zhuang Jin." "Today is the second time you have met him. Even if he is a scumbag, you don''t need to do it. Tell me why." Si Huang did not answer, and looked out the window. Qin Fan felt her rejection. At this time, the two of them were clearly less than one meter apart, but they seemed to be separated by a glacier. The atmosphere was depressing and anxious. For two minutes, the helicopter stopped over the villa in Jinglan''s family. Si Huang stepped down the ladder, and was immediately surrounded by Grandma Yu and Feather who heard the movement. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Your Majesty: I want a monthly pass to kill this idiot Brahman, will you give it? Chapter 69： He can only bully In the living room. Si Huang sat on the sofa, and Grandma Yu held her hand tightly, "Are there any injuries? Are you terrified? Huh?" The clenched hand could feel the trembling of the other party. Si Huang looked at Grandma Yu with a lingering palpitation, and a hint of guilt appeared in her heart. He shook his head and comforted her softly: "No injury, grandma don''t be afraid." She patronizes revenge, but forgets that she is no longer alone in her previous life. Now the family is always worried about the group of people who care about her. They don''t know the situation, and they should know how much fear they will be killed. Si Huang glanced at Qin Fan who was sitting in the living room uninvited. It is understandable that he will be angry, but this does not mean that she can forgive the other party''s indiscriminate speculation. Qin Fan''s gaze was always on her, and he naturally caught her looking over. He opened his mouth and was about to speak, Si Huang had already retracted his gaze. Grandma Yu: "Bah, baah! Don''t be afraid of what! It''s you, idiot, who is frightened, why did you agree to that person''s invitation? I knew it was him. Grandma would definitely stop you! Was he threatening with power? Are you? How did grandma tell you, don¡¯t be afraid of their messy scum, you have grandma behind you, even if grandma and grandpa can¡¯t kill them, and Xiao Qilin, don¡¯t you know?" Fan looked, "Grandma tells you that the little Qilin family has great abilities and great abilities. Only these crooked demons are afraid of him, not others. Little Qilin, you said, your brother Phoenix is ??bullied, what do you plan to do? " "It''s dead." Qin Fan had no expression on his face, and when he said this, his eyes were fixed on Si Huang. His voice was low, and his mouth erupted, causing the two women Yu Ling and Zhao Limei in the living room to tremble, their faces pale. Grandma Yu was also taken aback and asked nervously, "What''s the matter? Did something happen while saving Little Phoenix?" Qin Fan said nothing, Si Huang held Grandma Yu''s hand instead, "Nothing happened. Grandma and everyone are worried. I''m sorry." "What do you apologize for? It has nothing to do with you, it''s all politics..." Grandma Yu swallowed her words halfway, caressed Si Huang''s hand, and kindly comforted her, "It''s all over, it''s fine if you are not injured. Go back to the room, take a shower, and get a good night''s sleep, huh? Take a day off tomorrow and don''t do anything." "Ok." * After returning to the room, Si Huang locked the door and went to take a bath in the indoor bathroom. Soaking in hot water, she suddenly felt tired and sore all over. Frowning slightly and looking at his body, the wrists, arms, waist, thighs, and calves of both hands are partially bruised. The most severely injured were his hands, which had been squeezed, twisted and lifted by Qin Fan''s tremendous strength and had hurt his bones. When she was in the living room, she didn''t take off her gloves, and she was holding her hands tightly by Grandma Yu, and she did not show the slightest flaw, which made them worry, and it was too difficult for them to explain. [Your Majesty, if it is really painful, it can actually be recovered with glittering gold...] The Five Treasures are careful to comfort. Si Huang thought for a while, "It is enough for the wrist to move normally." Wubao obediently did it, and it took a gold glitter to recover the bones and muscles from the wrist injury. This price was acceptable to Si Huang. She moved her wrists, she could no longer feel the piercing pain, but the purple black on the surface still existed, because the bruises spread after soaking in hot water, but it looked more serious and terrifying, in sharp contrast with her white and delicate skin elsewhere. After she walked out of the bathtub and wiped her body clean, she walked onto the bed in her bathrobe, took out Yunshan Baiyao from the bedside table and wiped the bruises on her body. There was a knock on the door. Si Huang frowned slightly, everyone in the family knew her habit and would not knock on the door in the middle of the night. Although thinking that the person outside the door might be Qin Fan, Si Huang gathered his yukata and opened the door. The tall man stood at the door, blocking the lights in the corridor. "What''s the matter?" Si Huang looked out through his shoulders, turning off the lights to indicate that everyone was asleep, and even lowered his voice, "I''ll talk about something tomorrow." She was just about to close the door, but Qin Fan reached out and blocked her, "You don''t have enough rooms." "Go to sleep with Yuene, or sleep on the sofa in the living room, choose any one you like." Qin Fan didn''t move and still didn''t let her close the door. Si Huang raised his eyes impatiently and stared at him coldly. The eyes of both show their own personalities, and they are both people who don''t give up easily and change their minds. Tired gradually appeared in Si Huang''s eyes, and he heard Qin Fan stiffly say: "Go and dry your hair." She was startled, and her anger was sometimes absent. The complicated emotions made her not want to think about the reasons. "If you don''t come to disturb, I will dry my hair and go to sleep." "lie." "Now, immediately, put down your hand." Si Huang didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. Qin Fan glanced over her wrist. The sleeves of the bathrobe were not long, and he couldn''t hold his wrist. The faint black purple stinged his eyes. His eyes were rough and sharp, and Si Huang felt as if the bruises of his wrist were being scratched by the Mitsubishi Army thorns. It didn''t cut the skin but was full of dangerous irritation and itching. She frowned and took her hand back. Qin Fan straightened his lips and said coldly: "It''s just that this little injury is cheaper for you. If you dare to do anything reckless and risky, I will let you taste the experience of not getting out of bed for a few days." Si Huang laughed angrily, there was no trace of temperature in his eyes, and the response to him was a kick. As a result, the long leg was held by the opponent, and Qin Fan went on to say: "I don''t know anything about you. The previous verbal insult to you was wrong. I can let you fight back." After finishing what he wanted to say, Qin Fan''s brain noticed elsewhere. Is the calf skin that he grasped too delicate? What does a man want with such slippery skin? No wonder he provokes so much dregs. He lowered his eyes, and then he saw a white flowered leg. The yukata was originally not tightly wrapped, and his height was different from Si Huang''s. Holding someone''s leg in this way, the thigh was also looming. Qin Fan''s heart beat fiercely, and released it as if he had touched something hot. The hand that had pushed the door also lowered. With this release, before he could see the child''s expression, the door of the room was slammed shut. "..." Outside the door, Qin Fan frowned lightly, and the expression in his eyes that had just been severely oppressive gradually revealed helplessness and trouble. He stared at the closed door and sighed silently, then turned to the living room downstairs and sat on the sofa to think alone. Once a child of this age has a fixed personality, it will be difficult to correct it in the future. If he is wrong, he must be informed. If he can''t listen to the teachings, he will switch to a stick education, and see the truth under his hands. Just...fight? Qin Fan''s mind appeared like a child in the forest before. I didn''t fight when I was most angry. How do I fight now? "Trouble." No one has ever made him so innocent. If he has something to say clearly, I called you back when I was wrong. The cold war without talking means something. Qin Fan fell heavily on the sofa, folded his hands and put his hair behind his head, looking deeply at the ceiling in the darkness. A few hours ago. "Report that the target person was kidnapped." "Report, find the location of the target person." "The report says that the truck the target person was riding in has been involved in a car accident. Four people died and one was seriously injured at the scene. The target person is missing." "Reported that the target person is suspected to have entered the forest area and is being chased by robbers." At that time, Qin Fan, who was sitting in the helicopter, listened blankly to the news from the technical team members. No one knew that he heard a truck accident. Four people were on the scene and Si Huang was missing. He was hunted and killed. , How suffering is inside. In the previous missions, it was not that no teammates encountered danger. He knew that the opponent would die forever, and would be sad for the opponent, but he would never lose his sense of anxiety. A fire burned his body and ignited the blood, and he wished to kill all the dregs that would threaten the lives of his children. Children have a lot of potential, but they have not received traditional training. Physical exercises have no rivals against ordinary people, but they can''t deal with real military players. Who knows if there is something in this robber? What if there is an accident? "Chief, the matter has been investigated. This incident was secretly operated by the mayor of City H, Zhuang Jin, and the gangster Fang was embarrassed. In order to resolve the opponents of his faction, the person behind Zhuang Jin is Liu Dahai, the deputy governor of Guangzhou. The sea has been captured, what should I do?" The person in charge of investigating the source of the matter called. The corner of Qin Fan''s mouth was lifted, "Shoot!" "But the chief..." "I''m against it." "Yes!" "Head, we are here." The pilot''s voice sounded. Qin Fan opened the door of the plane and saw the truck that had overturned on the mountain road below and other vehicles that had stopped. The ladder was lowered, and the man covered in evil spirits fell quickly. The dim light in the middle of the night has no effect on him. For him, the traces of someone passing by in the woods can easily find the route of the group of guys without checking. The subtle smell of blood penetrated his nose, especially seeing the blood stains on some grass blades, making Qin Fan anxious. Whose blood is this? for children? Will he get hurt? Gao Da Minjian''s man shuttled through the woods silently and swiftly, and it didn''t take long to hear the gangsters cursing. A murderous look flashed in Qin Fan''s eyes, and then he chased them. For him, this group of people is simply a mob, and they are simply vulnerable. "Don''t, don''t kill me! These are what Zhuang Jin asked me to do. If you want to find Zhuang Jin, it''s none of my business!" Seeing the gangster who was kneeling in front of him and crying, Qin Fan paused, "Why catch Sihuang?" It was just to get rid of other factions, so why bother to involve his big baby. "He''s a pervert, a **** pervert who wants to play the role of a hero to save the United States to get the little star, so he is a perverted scum, he is the most **** thing! I said everything, let me go... Ah! " Qin Fan didn''t even look at the fall, his eyes full of unwilling gangster corpses, the anger in his eyes turned into a cold storm. After solving all the bandits, he went to the lower breach where he had already noticed the trace... Qin Fan didn''t want to remember what happened later. Five minutes later, Qin Fan, who was lying on the sofa, sat up suddenly, his eyes were so deep that no light was visible, and he made a decision in his heart. This kid is too stubborn. Since he can''t discipline his reckless character, then teach him well so that he can cope with more dangerous situations, so that in the future only he can beat people, and no one else can hurt him! * In the early morning, as the morning light gradually appeared on the horizon, the people in a room also walked out of their rooms. Because Si Huang has the habit of morning exercises, everyone is used to getting up early, and Grandma Yu and Tie Lao also pay attention to self-cultivation and get up early. Zhao Limei went to the living room and was about to turn off the soup that Si Huang had cooked for the whole night. She accidentally saw the man sitting on the sofa in the living room and was startled, "Mr. Qin, why are you here?" After finishing the sentence, she realized that the words were not right, and quickly remedied: "You got up so early. Didn''t you trouble you last night?" Her tone was very uncertain, because Qin Fan''s face didn''t look like she was asleep, and her dark eyes made people afraid to look directly. Qin Fan saw her uncomfortable, "Don''t worry about me, do your own thing." "¡­¡­it is good." She walked into the kitchen with her front feet, and Grandma Yu and Tie Lao walked into the living room with their back feet. Grandma Yu could see Qin Fan''s state at a glance, "I slept here yesterday? I didn''t sleep well at first sight. Why don''t you go find Xiao Fenghuang?" Qin Fan was silent. He found it, and finally annoyed people again. The heart of a boy at this age was too difficult to understand. As he thought, he looked up with a sense of feeling. Si Huang, who was dressed in casual clothes, was going downstairs, and Yuen was right next to her, talking to her from time to time with a tablet in his hand. "Don''t go out for a morning run today. Although what happened in the Grand Theater yesterday has been suppressed, some small news has spread." Si Huang nodded slightly, "I know." "..." "Say whatever you want." Looking at her normal appearance, Yuen felt that her worries seemed unnecessary. The man''s nerves were tough enough, and there was no sign of fright. "That''s it. Director Liu sent a fax. The filming of "Imperial Way" has been completed, and you will need to participate in the press conference in a few days." Yu Yu said, suddenly felt a glance that cannot be ignored swept over her, allowing How terrifying is the sight he clearly felt and produced a physical reaction? He found Qin Fan in the living room and continued to say in a low voice, "Today you will take a day off. I will book the flight ticket for the next night. I will leave tomorrow after the two-day final exam. Isn¡¯t it okay?" "it is good." The conversation between the two ends here. Si Huang was immediately pulled by Grandma Yu to sit next to him, and after last night, after confirming that she was in good physical and mental state, she patted her chest and assured Si Huang, "You don¡¯t have to worry about media issues. This matter has already gotten involved in politics, and it will never make a big deal. If someone asks you, just say you don¡¯t know. Good luck is rescued." In fact, as Grandma Yu said, news about everything that happened in the Grand Theatre last night has appeared on the Internet. Such a big event was told in a calm tone by the news host. In the revenge case, the criminals'' target was Mayor Zhuang Jin. The reason was that Zhuang Jin had done a series of evil things secretly, and Si Huang was the most innocent implicated. There are different opinions on this on the Internet, forums, V-blogs, post bars, etc. have all topped this issue. Si Huang looked at the countless comments under his V blog. "Your Majesty? Your Majesty? Are you okay? [Crying] [Crying] If you have some shortcomings, I won''t live anymore!" "[Beep¡ª¡ª] Terrorists, go one by one [Beep¡ª¡ª] Damn! Force my old lady [Beep¡ª¡ª]" "How irritable upstairs is to be blocked so much [panic]" "Xiao Sihuang, have you already gone home? If you are okay, come out and post a message, let us rest assured." A group of people are nothing more than caring about her situation. Si Huang thought that everyone was emotionally unstable last night. She didn''t update her V Bo, and Yuene also forgot. Quickly tap your finger on the tablet, and a V-blog latest development comes out. [Si Huang V: I''m fine, don''t worry everyone. [Photo] With a great body, I can eat three buns, two eggs, and a bowl of soup. ¡¿ The photo is not Si Huang himself, but A Miao Liushun. It was lying on the sofa with its limbs spread to the sky, with a round belly, obviously eating a lot, a pair of emerald green and pure eyes, dumb and ignorant, and its pink tongue just stuck out, looking at the camera with a longing and confused look. . Yes, the photo was taken by Si Huang. As soon as this V Bo was released, four mobile phone "dingdong" prompts sounded in the living room. Si Huang raised his head, looked from Grandma Yu to Yu Yu, Yu Ling, and finally stayed on Qin Fan for a second before retracting. Grandma Yu didn''t take out her phone to read it, she leaned her head to look at the tablet in front of Si Huang, and then smiled exaggeratedly, "It''s rare, Little Phoenix is ??actively selling cute, a group of little girls and mothers are going crazy." Her words just said, Sihuang V Bo''s comments below are really crazy. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah! Three buns, two eggs, a bowl of soup! Ah ah ah ah!" "Three big buns, two eggs, a bowl of soup hahahaha, your majesty is too cunning to be so cute!" "I''m going to have a nosebleed, àÓàÓàÓàÓ! Your Majesty, I am a bun face, you can eat me! Kneel down and beg you!" Several comments appeared every second, and then Si Huang found that An Yiyuan was reposting on V Bo. [Brother, are you so poor that you only have three big buns, two eggs, and a bowl of soup? It''s so pitiful, do you want to join brother? [Ao] [Proud] Si Huang V: I''m fine, don''t worry everyone. [Photo] With a great body, I can eat three buns, two eggs, and a bowl of soup. ¡¿ Si Huang raised his eyebrows and forwarded his V-blog with a paragraph: [Every time I post a V-blog, I can be forwarded by you for the first time. Isn¡¯t he deeply affectionate for me? An Yi Yuan V] V Bo has fallen into a weird calm because of Si Huang''s V Bo. After dozens of seconds, An Yi Yuan V Bo reacted. [Say it again, you kid! Secretary V] [Seriously? [Surprised] I''m just kidding An Yi Yuan V] [Hahahaha, brother, this joke is not funny~ Goodbye! Stop it! Secretary V] [Okay [laugh] It''s not a joke, I really think so. And Master An, your way of showing love is very old-fashioned. An Yi Yuan V] [Don¡¯t feel too good about yourself, kid! Secretary V] "It''s time for breakfast." Zhao Limei''s greeting sounded. Si Huang finished the V-Bo exchange with An Yiyuan, and took the last look before closing the tablet, confirming that the fans had been distracted and there would be no more negative emotions of worry and anxiety. She didn''t see the tall man sitting on the sofa staring at the phone, his eyes dark and clouded. Zhao Limei served Si Huang, Grandma Yu, Tie Lao and Qin Fan each a bowl of soup, white bread and boiled eggs on the plate, you can take as much as you want. "Little Qilin, try it quickly, this soup is not available to others." Grandma Yu urged Qin Fan with a smug look. Qin Fan took a sip of doubt, his expression slightly changed. Grandma Yu: "How is it? Isn''t it delicious and warm?" "Yeah." Qin Fan looked at Zhao Limei, "Is there medicinal materials in it?" Zhao Limei looked at Si Huang who was drinking the soup. Qin Fan hadn¡¯t reacted yet. Grandma Yu laughed and said, ¡°Little Qilin can¡¯t guess it. This soup is made by Little Phoenix. From the selection of the material to the production, she made it by herself. , For my grandma!" Qin Fan''s gaze immediately turned to Si Huang, his surprise on his face did not hide. After Grandma Yu wanted to see Qin Fan change her face and show off, she drank soup in a happy mood. After drinking half of a bowl of soup, Si Huang picked up the buns and ate them. After quietly eating two buns, one egg and a bowl of soup, she put down her chopsticks and picked up the napkin on the table. Who knew that a pair of chopsticks put a bun in her empty bowl. The whole table, including Si Huang, stopped and looked at Qin Fan who had done this behavior. The man said naturally: "Eat more when you grow up." Si Huang: "..." Qin Fan picked up a hard-boiled egg and handed it to her. Seeing Si Huang not picking it up for a while, he deepened his eyes and pulled his hand back and bowed his head to peel the eggshell. After peeling the egg shells clean, put a chopstick in the middle and then continue to pass it to Si Huang, "You still have a bad temper after a night? If you have enough food, you will have strength." With a "pop", Yuen''s chopsticks landed, and he silently picked it up and went to the kitchen to change it. The expressions of the others at the dining table were different, and they stared at Si and Huang with gossiping eyes. Faced with Qin Fan who is doing her own way like this, Si Huang really doesn¡¯t know what to say. When it comes to being angry, it¡¯s more helpless. One night is enough time for her not to think about what happened last night, but she doesn¡¯t want to talk to Qin Fan for the time being. contact. As a result, the man did not speak uninvited, and he always talked to her private area. "You feel so good about yourself." Si Huang continued to wipe the corners of his mouth. Qin Fan frowned lightly, "You said you would eat three buns and two eggs." Several people at the table stared at Qin Fan strangely. Obviously this is just a malicious act of being cute, and the other party is so serious, especially in a serious tone with a high cold emperor''s face. Si Huang was also speechless, his eyes rolled twice on Qin Fan''s face, "Are you serious?" Qin Fan''s expression remained unchanged. Si Huang''s eyes flashed, he slowly raised the corners of his mouth with a stubborn smile, and slowly said, "Don''t eat." Then he stood up and said to Grandma Yu, "I''m going back to the room beforehand." "Huh? Oh, go." Grandma Yu said. It wasn''t until Si Huang''s figure disappeared at the corner of the stairs that Yuen turned his eyes back, and said inwardly: The first time I saw Si Huang''s reaction in daily life, I finally felt a little rebellious young man! Grandma Yu returned to her senses, turned her head to see a trace of confusion on Qin Fan''s face, and sighed, "Little Qilin, so are you. Little Phoenix is ??not a soldier in your hand. It is different from the people you come into contact with. More gentle! Gentle, don¡¯t you know? Little Phoenix was frightened yesterday, don¡¯t think he looks good today, don¡¯t take it seriously. Little Phoenix is ??not an ignorant child, he doesn¡¯t want to eat if he doesn¡¯t want to eat, grandma knows you care about him But you don¡¯t care about people if you think it¡¯s so good and so right. If you don¡¯t get it right, it will be annoying!" Qin Fan: "I''m not gentle enough with him?" He frowned, "If it''s another kid, don''t even think about going to the ground for ten and a half months." Grandma Yu stared, "Dare you try to beat Little Phoenix!?" Qin Fan lifted the chopsticks with the egg in it, "Eat more to grow taller and longer meat. Even the shell is peeled for him, and he promised to let him have a meal. What''s wrong?" His low and calm voice always gives people a sense of oppression, but the content of the words is really unacceptable, and there is no complaint, just a little anxious confusion. Grandma Yu thought for a long time, but also felt that Qin Fan seemed to be right. Featheren''s voice sounded softly, "Si Huang has a slight habit of cleanliness. He doesn''t like to have excessive physical contact with people, pays attention to personal belongings, and will not share the same thing with others." "Slap!" Grandma Yu slapped her face and smiled: "Yes, it must be this." She stared at Qin Fan with a smile, "Little Phoenix is ??different from you, but she can be more refined. You use the chopsticks that you have eaten. , Little Phoenix, of course not. No wonder Little Phoenix trusts you so much, you can see that you are very careful to understand and take care of Little Phoenix." The latter sentence was for Yuen. Yuene shook his head modestly, Yu Guang and Qin Fan turned their eyes together, not knowing why they thought this buddy''s eyes were a bit terribly cold. "Trouble." Qin Fan curled his lips and ate the egg by himself. Grandma Yu gave him another knife, "But Grandma gave Little Phoenix some food, and Little Phoenix ate it very obediently, and she smiled very sweetly to Grandma." Qin Fan: "..." After breakfast, Zhao Limei was in charge of cleaning up, brother Yu Ji went to do their own things, and Grandma Yu took Qin Fan to show off. "Come on, you must not know how amazing Little Phoenix is ??during this period of time." Grandma Yu said with her fingers, "Filming, singing, making tea, cooking, Little Phoenix does everything well!" Tie Lao was pushed down by her, clearly went to turn on the LCD TV in the living room, and put the recorded disc into the CD. On the screen, there is Si Huang filming RB''s endorsement shooting, there are thrilling clips when shooting "Red Moon", and the appearance of singing in the recording studio, and the emotional singing voice. "How is it?" Grandma Yu asked. Qin Fan: "He is serious." "Who doesn''t know that Little Phoenix is ??serious, I''m asking you if my grandson is particularly handsome and outstanding." "Ok." "It''s boring, huh!" Grandma Yu turned her head proudly and stopped paying attention to Qin Fan. Only then did Qin Fan have time to take out his mobile phone to see the situation of Sihuang V Boli. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Qin Liangliang: If you think I made a good decision, you vote for me to support me! * In addition, today is the first birthday of Jinjin Yuanbao. Happy birthday to Meng Meng Da Xiao Yuanbao! ~\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~ There are also rewarding and joyous activities being held today and today, so let¡¯s check it out! "One good Wuzuo" Author: Phoenix today This is a forensic scientist and micro-expression psychologist who finally found the story of true love on the road of avenging his father and finding the real murderer. * A total of ten prizes for looting are perfect. 01. One custom mouse pad, winning floor: 8% of the total number of buildings; 02, 520 novel goddess bookmark (Feng Jin), the winning floor: 18% of the total number of buildings minus the 8th floor; 03. One customized pillow, the winning floor: 28% of the total number of floors plus 88 floors; 04. Make a custom folding fan, the winning floor: 38% of the total number of buildings plus 8th floor; 05. One custom mouse pad, winning floor: 48% of the total number of buildings; (The word limit can''t reveal more, you still have to read it yourself!) Chapter 70： Qin Fan was stripped of the vest One breakfast time, the V-Bo has already been upset, and comments are increasing rapidly every minute. "Oh my God! Does your majesty really have a relationship with the leader of the University of Ann? Your Majesty V587! Don''t have too much love for the next year, your Majesty I love you!" "Puke what is the offensive year?" "Hey! Why didn''t you think that Guru An was so cute before? He is not the opponent of our majesty at all. A pair of superiors will be arrogant, puff hahaha!" "Your Majesty is the truth, Guru An really pays special attention to your Majesty! People love your Majesty so much, and it is not as fast as the Guru to forward V Bo!" The comment area was very lively, and the fans gradually separated into three factions, a high-energy rotten female party, various YY Sihuang and An Yiyuan, with big brains. A normal true love party, cute and pitiful, various tricks are endless, sincere confession only asks Sihuang not to fall, insisting on men and women is the right way. The last one is the mother party for seeking knowledge. They have not been on the Internet for a long time. They are gradually unable to keep up with the times. They are half-knowledgeable about what this group of young people say. What do loyal dogs, ghost animals, and chrysanthemums mean? Thanks to this group of knowledge-seeking mother parties and the popular science party, Qin Fan who watched the comments also learned a lot of things that he had never known before. He thought about it, and sent a private message to Si Huang using the V-Bo number he had given him. The phoenix tree waiting for you V: Big, do you like the gift? He was nothing but looking for words. He didn''t contact for half a month, and he still sent a letter along the topic half a month ago. In the room on the second floor. Si Huang heard the sound of the tablet on her hand and took it to look at it. As soon as she saw the familiar ID number, her mind started to turn. According to the previous life''s understanding of "the phoenix tree waiting for you", the other party always pays attention to himself, and it is impossible not to know the horror incident that happened in the H City Grand Theater. Even if the news reports and the V blog she posted stated that she was okay, the other party could not have a word of condolences, unless the other party personally participated in the matter to ensure their own safety, and had condoned them, they would unconsciously ignore it. Up to this point. Si Huang squinted lightly, and slowly pressed his fingers on the tablet keyboard. People with a slightly higher EQ would think of pretending to be the end. However, it is very possible that Qin Fan¡¯s character will be ignored directly. Si Huang V: It doesn''t keep warm at all, I don''t know where I left it. The phoenix tree waiting for you V: [laughs] It''s a big liar. Si Huang stared at this passage, feeling hard to know how to describe it. Maybe I still felt that the contrast was cute before, but now I put into Qin Fan¡¯s mind that the face of the high-cold emperor that doesn¡¯t seem silly at all, and is even quite shrewd. It¡¯s almost impulsive to hold his forehead, and he silently replied. Throw the tablet aside, leave the computer desk, and lie down on the bed speechlessly looking at the ceiling. How could it be him? Why is it he? Could it actually be him? After all, the ID number appeared earlier. Thoughts came to Si Huang''s mind, and they were rejected by her. There may be a coincidence in the name of an ID number, and a person''s habit of speaking and the feeling it gives her will not also appear as a coincidence. The "Indus waiting for you to inhabit" that I encountered earlier in this life is definitely the one I encountered in the previous life. It''s just who will tell her, why is Qin Fan the one who is bloody? After linking the two, Si Huang found that many questions in his previous life can be justified, why the other party always has the ability to solve some things for her, why the other party always knows her movements, why the other party refuses to see her and never reveals Own identity. The first impressions of the two of them in the previous life were indeed too bad, and they both left quite bad memories for each other. At this time, Qin Fan in the living room stared at the phone with a strange expression. Si Huang V: You are so stupid. What sentence did he provoke the child again? Because he is a little liar? The man who didn''t know that he had been stripped of the little vest again used the little vest to send a private message to the male god, but after waiting ten minutes, he didn''t reply, only to realize that the male **** had decided to ignore him. This sad story tells us a truth. Don''t be too casual in the field you are not good at. Otherwise, when you are still ignorant, your little vest will be stripped clean. When it was time for lunch, Si Huang came downstairs and ate lunch harmoniously, as if the little conflict in the morning had never happened. After eating, Yuen handed a box to Si Huang, "I will buy you a new cell phone and a replacement cell phone card in the morning. The number is still the previous one." Si Huang took it, with a smile. Grandma Yu: "I said that Xiao Feather is careful in the morning, really careful." Yuen said solemnly, "As Si Huang''s agent, I should." Qin Fan stared at Si Huang''s smiling face, he really hadn''t thought about it. Who would let him live in a rough man''s environment, he was very keen on finding flaws in the task, but he was not good at people. Si Huang logged in to the account on his new mobile phone, and the original number was backed up. He raised his head and said to Yuen: "Let''s put down other tasks today, review and review the next homework, and should take the exam tomorrow." Yuen agreed. Even if you are a high school student, you will lose out if you do not review your homework for a long time. When he thought that the child would have an exam tomorrow, Qin Fan fell silent, and decided that he would not say something after the child finished the exam. One day said that the past is over. The next morning, Yu En sent Si Huang and Yu Ling to Huaxing Art School, and then rushed to Jing Fu University. The weather is very cold and everyone in school is wearing thick clothes. Si Huang was also wearing a woolen shirt, with a white scarf around his neck, half of his face was covered, without a haircut, and his simple dress was caught by people at a glance. Everyone walked around her with self-control and did not crowd them. One of the female classmates suddenly shouted: "Your Majesty, I am a little nervous, can you tell me to cheer up? I always feel that after being encouraged by your Majesty, you will be able to pass the exam! " The other girls all had expressions of approval, staring at Si Huang''s eyes as if looking at a living Bodhisattva, and another person clasped his hands together and shouted: "Blessings, with your majesty¡¯s blessings, you will surely be enlightened by the **** of exams. !" Si Huang chuckles. Many times girls do have traits that make people love, and they are very cute and funny. She pulled down the scarf covering her chin and lips, smiled at them and said, "Come on, don''t be nervous, just take the exam with a more serious attitude than usual." The girls still stared at her, "Blessing! To blessing!" Si Huang: "Well, I wish you a good result in the exam." "Ahhhhh~" "Hahaha, so happy! So happy! Even if you don¡¯t take the exam, it¡¯s nothing!" "Thank your majesty~ hee hee!" In the laughter, Si Huang also arrived at his exam position, and everyone said goodbye to her. After a day and a half of the test, when it was over, every student felt relieved. A group of female generations went to see Si Huang in a gang, only to find that she had disappeared. After asking each other, they knew that she was going to catch a plane to Yangcheng. "Participate in the press conference? How come it''s just these few days, can your Majesty come to the New Year''s Day party?" Regarding this question raised by the people, Zhang Nianmeng, who was in charge of the New Year¡¯s Party, did not know how to answer for a while, and after a few seconds he said: "Your Majesty said that he will participate, but if you can''t come, we have to understand your Majesty. "The Way" is your majesty¡¯s first work, and it is very important to your majesty!" At this time, Si Huang had already boarded the plane to Yangcheng. It was already dark when she arrived. She was wearing a mask and a hat, followed by Yuene and Yuling. The two also did a little disguise. The appearance is also very outstanding, and the probability of being recognized is high. As they walked all the way to the exit, several people had already noticed their side, looking at what they were talking quietly from time to time. At this time, many people were waiting for the flight or picking up people, but Yuen couldn''t find anyone to pick them up. "Ah! I remember now, look and see, does he look like the majesty in the poster!" Suddenly a scream sounded. Yuen knew something bad as soon as he heard the word ¡®Your Majesty¡¯. Si Huang followed the voice and found a stylishly dressed woman pointing at the poster in the wall advertising mirror. She recognized at a glance that it was an RB advertising poster, and the person in it was indeed correct. Women''s calls have attracted the attention of countless people. It''s not uncommon to run into celebrities at the airport, but it always feels different if you can happen to yourself. "It seems! It really seems! And he just doesn''t want people to recognize it!" "My God, I''m so excited! Isn''t your Majesty taking the final exam today? He will come to Yangcheng!" "He is RB''s new spokesperson, Si Huang? I heard that the whole shooting didn''t use special effects. The sports are really that good? The piano is also so good?" "My son-in-law! My son-in-law! You are here at the right time! Come and see my daughter, how about being your wife?" Everyone apparently recognized Si Huang''s identity, and one by one rushed towards her, seeing the number of people shocked Yuene for a while. The stable life in H City during this period made him miscalculate Si Huang¡¯s popularity outside, and he didn¡¯t know how powerful the RB propaganda film was for Si Huang. He was shocked by the enthusiastic crowd. Hurry up, and walked a few steps forward, trying to stop their behavior. At this time, it was too late to ask security. Stopping him with one hand, Yu Yan looked back at Si Huang in confusion, and saw that she reached out and took off the hat and mask, and Yu Ling on the side caught it for her. With a plain face, no one can tell at a glance that Lai Sihuang has no makeup, bright eyes and smiling lips. It is exactly the same as the person on the poster with countless women passing by. The real person is as perfect as the poster! ? This is the idea that has emerged in the minds of countless people. Everyone knows that TV and posters will go through post-beautification, and they will always be more beautiful than the stars themselves. It is rare to see stars whose realistic appearance can be aligned with TV posters. What''s more, this top-notch appearance of Si Huang! The most attractive thing is her temperament, with the pureness of a young person and the calmness of an adult, as calm as a natural emperor, which makes people look at her in a moody and dare not to make a fuss. "I didn''t expect to be recognized." Si Huang chuckled, and his relaxed tone made everyone laugh. He was not as excited and crowded as before, and he unconsciously stopped and walked around her and listened to her. "I like your enthusiasm, which shows that you also like me. However," she pointed her finger at the electronic card hanging in the sky, "it would be bad if you missed the flight." There were a few screams in the crowd, and it was obvious that he had just woke up. Si Huang saw a man walking here with sharp eyes, his appearance Si Huang still remembered, he had seen him in the "Emperor Way" crew. She nodded to the man. This behavior was caught by everyone, and immediately followed her gaze and understood that it was the person who picked up the plane. Some girls were reluctant to let Si Huang go, but they tried to squeeze over again. However, Si Huang suddenly smiled at the crowd, "Although the process is a bit sudden, I will assume that you are picking up the plane for me. Now I am leaving. I hope that when we meet next time, one person will pick me up. How about the flowers?" When Li Jiang picked up the plane, his expression was wrong when she heard her. How can a star take the initiative to pick up and send flowers to fans? As a result, a group of women reacted more intensely, not as if they were asked for something, but as if they had gotten something, they exclaimed with excitement: "Wow, okay! Next time your Majesty is going to announce the time first, we must Go pick up!" "My sister will bring roses to your majesty~" "Hahahaha, this kid is so cute!" "Your Majesty! Don''t leave!" Although everyone was reluctant to bear it, no one stopped Si Huang''s footsteps anymore. She walked towards Li Jiang unconcealedly, and the fans voluntarily stepped aside, even if the ¡®pops on the phone¡¯ took pictures without stopping. Until the car, the car drove out of the airport. Li Jiang, who was in charge of driving, said: "No wonder Liu told me not to worry about you. I haven''t seen you for almost a month and almost forgot that you are not an ordinary minor at all." Si Huang replied, "I accept this compliment." Li Jiang laughed. It didn''t take long for the car to drive to the underground parking lot of the North Star Hotel. The four people took the elevator to the 36th floor. Li Jiang led the way to a big bag. He knocked on the door twice and twisted it open to let Si Huang go in first. Si Huang was not polite. The entry first walked through the corridor. He had heard the sound of someone singing karaoke inside. He was about to walk to the end. A dead leg suddenly stretched out, and a hand came towards her. Si Huang stepped forward halfway with his feet raised halfway, and grabbed the hand that was about to approach his shoulder against conditions, then twisted, side-legged, fell across the shoulders, and bent his knees to withstand the movement of the other person''s half-length restraint. "what!" "Wow-oh-" The first scream was a man''s scream, followed by a group of people full of joking and excitement. Si Huang looked down and saw An Yiyuan''s face under his feet awkward and uncomfortable, and quietly rolled his eyes, "You like to attract my attention so much?" An Yiyuan blushed, "Shut up!" "Huh?" Si Huang raised his eyebrows and smiled evilly, "You still dare to be in a situation now." "Wow!" The crowd roared again. "It''s true on the Internet, you can''t do it, Lord Master, you can''t be attacked if you attack it~ Tsk tsk." An Yiyuan blushed even more and argued: "This kid has definitely practiced!" "Okay, Si Huang let go of him. In other words, he is a senior, and he must be respected." Director Liu''s voice sounded, but the tone of these words was not serious. Si Huang let go of An Yiyuan and stretched out his hand to him, "Just kidding." An Yiyuan stared at her refreshing smile and couldn''t get angry at all. He was defeated and said: "This joke is a big deal! Didn''t you see what happened on the Internet?" With Si Huang''s hand After standing up, let go. Si Huang said relaxedly: "Fans are talking about fun, just don''t take it seriously." Director Liu laughed and said, "Look, I''ll say this kid is better than you. I''m willing to gamble and sing!" An Yiyuan shook his head, "I won''t treat him as a human being, I just sing." Taking the microphone handed over by others, he went to click a song in person. The person on the sofa automatically moved aside enough to let Si Huang sit by Liu Dao and Guan Li. Guan Li got up and went to the bar to make a cup of hot milk tea, then walked back and put it on the table in front of Si Huang, "How about the exam?" "No problem." Si Huang smiled and drank the milk tea. At this time, An Yiyuan''s singing also sounded. He sang a lyrical song, but his singing skills were not professional but a nice voice to make up for it, and it still caused a lot of applause. "At the press conference tomorrow, there may be some tricky questions from reporters. If you answer well, it will benefit you and "Emperor Way." If you don''t answer well, good things will become bad things." Director Liu also joined in and said. Si Huang put down his teacup, "What about me and Ang?" "Hahahaha!" The laughter from the sound shook everyone''s ears, and looked at An Yiyuan, who was holding the microphone. Seeing him with a wicked smile, his peach blossom eyes were shining, and the fascinating person was not paying for his life. He waved his hand and pointed at Si Huang, "Brother Si, I heard it. Call me to listen again?" Si Huang couldn''t bear to look straight, and continued to say to Director Liu: "I will say, I will not accept a funny crush." Uh? Everyone was startled, then laughed into a ball, and at the same time exclaimed in their hearts Si Huang''s boldness, how to say An Yiyuan is a senior, what if he is really angry with his joke? An Yiyuan was silent for two seconds, then laughed instead. Step by step, he walked towards Si Huang, stepped on the table in front of her, bent over and approached her, "It turns out that you don''t like secret love, so how about I change Ming love? Anyway, I think the public response still agrees with the two of us. " Si Huang smiled indifferently, "It is an honor to be loved by a man like Senior An." "Tsk." An Yiyuan curled his lips, "I''m called Senior An again. Compared to being a senior who loves you, I think it would be better to be your boy Ange." He retracted his leg and sat next to Si Huang and took the microphone. Give it to her, "The last guy to arrive, I don''t want you to drink for the sake of the conference tomorrow. Let''s sing a song." Si Huang caught the microphone, "It''s okay to ask me to sing, but there is a condition." "This is a punishment, how dare you make a condition?" "Why don''t you dare." Si Huang smiled and looked at the men and women around him, "I will release a record in the future, so I want to buy a few?" Among them, Si Huang is the youngest. The interpersonal relationship in the "Huang Tu" crew has always been very good, and his popularity remains high. Don''t say anything about women, even men can''t hate her. Now, looking at her casual appearance that doesn''t treat everyone as outsiders, she yells outright. "Shao Shao actually intends to enter the music scene?" "Buy, let''s just say ten and a hundred!" "Sing fast, sing fast, let us listen to whether your singing is worth our purchase." Amidst the roar of the crowd, Si Huang stood up and clicked a song. He stood in the spacious hall in front of the screen. It didn''t take long for the song she had ordered appeared on the screen. The scene of a dilapidated city on the screen, a tragic prelude sounded, and the drums shook the heart. It didn''t take long for a slender figure to appear. She was wearing a long emerald green dress. Her hair naturally curled slightly down to her hips. Even if the lens was not zoomed in, she still made it clear that this very beautiful woman was pure and expensive. "Wow, I even sang Li Lisi''s "Redemption". Even some famous singers dare not cover it." "Si Huang''s male version of "Redemption", think about it and feel good looking forward to it, haha." Everyone calmed down tacitly and waited for Si Huang to sing. "Ah~ if the end of the world comes; The sound of disorder rang in my ears; *Roar in the mind; reason struggles inside; Who is singing softly? " The singing sounded. At first, everyone who was still holding a curious and joke mentality changed their colors. The voice of Si Huang singing this song is a little different from her usual. The voice is more magnetic and delicate, and it sounds indisputable. It transcends the boundaries of men and women and appears pure and straightforward. "Even if you fall into the abyss where light and shadow overlap; I know you are at the corner of the light; Even if the world becomes so still beautiful; I know there are countless happiness; Are you listening? " Si Huang looked at the beautiful woman on the screen. She was so young, her eyes bright and full of vitality, until the end of the song, she showed her face in the ruins of green shade. "Papa Papa--" A burst of warm applause sounded, pulling Si Huang''s thoughts back. She turned to look at the crowd. An Yiyuan said directly: "With this voice, what actor and brother are you still robbing jobs? In the singing world, you can definitely walk a bright road." Si Huang lifted a finger, "One hundred." "what?" "we have a deal." "Huh? Wait, let''s say something. I didn''t promise anything!" Guan Li frowned, "What''s the noise, sit down!" An Yiyuan was startled and sat down unconsciously. After a second, he reacted and looked at Guan Li speechlessly, "Is the queen jealous?" Guan Li: "A certain monkey is too noisy." An Yiyuan raised an eyebrow at Si Huang, "What about you." Si Huang believes him to blame. Guan Li looked at Si Huang, "Where can I help you?" Si Huang smiled and said, "Thank you Sister Guan." Director Liu squinted his eyes to look at the three of them back and forth, and muttered in a low voice: "When did the relationship start to get so good?" The words were all too casual. His eyes mainly fell on Si Huang. Guan Li and An Yiyuan have cooperated more than once or twice. The relationship between the two was just a nodding acquaintance, and they did not have a good relationship with each other. But I got close after filming "Emperor''s Way", and occasionally joked, and didn''t care about each other. The reason for the close relationship between the two is... Si Huang! Since we are going to attend the press conference tomorrow, today¡¯s party will not last long. Director Liu explained that she has prepared a room for her and handed her a notebook before leaving, "Look at it tonight, so you can deal with tomorrow. Questions from press conference reporters." Dao Liu didn''t need to worry about these things at all. Si Huang took the notebook and thanked him sincerely. Even with her experience, she can completely guess the situation tomorrow and know how to deal with it. * The "Imperial Way" press conference was held in the North Star Hotel. Today, Si Huang''s spirit has been cultivated, his complexion is ruddy, and the clothing styling is handed over to Yu Ling. At 1:30 pm, he arrived at the backstage of the press conference and saw everyone was already busy. The official opening time of the press conference is 2 o''clock in the afternoon, and reporters have already arrived one after another outside. Director Liu, who also wore a formal suit today, walked to Si Huang''s side, "Did you watch it yesterday? No problem, right?" Si Huang nodded. Director Liu was relieved to see that there was indeed no tension on her face. As time passed, Guan Li and An Yiyuan arrived one after another, followed by Yu Lianjun, the assistant director and other staff. Along with the 2 o''clock in the afternoon, the premiere conference of "Emperor Way" officially began. The process of the press conference was the same. When Sihuang and the others entered the venue smoothly, the flashlight kept on, accompanied by the sound of the camera''s shutter button. Facing such a battlefield, Si Huang wore a perfect and decent smile, calmly amazed the people who saw her for the first time: this aura is not like a newcomer who has just entered the circle! The reporters¡¯ questions came one after another, and most of them were answered by Director Liu, until the tricky question they guessed came¡ª "Nowadays, it is widely rumored on the Internet that An Yiyuan and Si Huang have a difficult relationship. What do you two think about this?" An Yiyuan first smiled evilly at the camera and said: "Our relationship is definitely not easy," he paused on purpose, and then put an arm on Si Huang''s shoulder next to him, "He is the younger I see. Brother, although he doesn''t know how to respect his predecessors, he is still very cute in other respects. I have always been magnanimous and don''t mind his little trouble." Si Huang calmly grabbed his arm up and placed him on the table, "Although Ang is an excellent actor, I can''t accept his usual personality. Even if he is stalking, I won''t accept it, so there won''t be anything you say. It''s not a simple relationship, don''t worry." An Yiyuan smiled more amorously, a pair of peach-eyed eyes randomly generated electricity, and slowly said, "Brother Si Huang, how many times do you want me to say it, brother has a normal temperament." Si Huang raised his eyebrows, "Oh, thank you so much." "Puff--" A burst of laughter sounded. Director Liu also said at the right time, "They are too late to meet each other...probably!" Shrugged helplessly, "Anyway, the relationship and relationship are good...probably." This humorous tone made everyone laugh again, and the atmosphere of the conference was quite good. Until the end of the night, Si Huang was pulled by Director Liu on the way back to the room, and whispered in her ear: "Be careful at the dinner. I will introduce you to Du Xiaoguang. This time he will be an actor in "Royal Way". Choose two from the group to go to the "Infinite Collapse" reality show. You could not be selected based on your qualifications. However, Du Xiaoguang never only chooses people based on qualifications, but also the topicality and variety of the characters. You have a good chance. " After saying this, Liu Dao let her go without waiting for Si Huang to answer. Outsiders don''t know what they said. Si Huang couldn''t laugh or cry. Director Liu is grateful for her care. However, tonight is also the time for the New Year''s Party of Huaxing Art School. She originally planned to show her face at the dinner here. If nothing happened, she would drive off first and immediately rushed back to City H by plane. Who knew this happened midway. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Qin Liangliang, who has been stripped of the vest: You have always wanted to see me being stripped, and now you have seen it. For the protagonist of this sad story of me, should I have a monthly pass (xing) heart (zai) peace (le) comfort ( huo)! Chapter 71： Highly anticipated appearance Du Xiaoguang''s name is also unknown in the entertainment industry. He is keen on variety shows and reality shows. Every time he directs a star reality show, it is the same as this time "Infinite Collapse". Although there are always many embarrassing events and tasks in "Infinite Collapse", most of the stars love and hate it. If it can be selected by Du Xiaoguang, it will be very useful for the promotion of "Huangtu" and for attracting fans. Even if it wasn''t for this, Dao Liu had already spoken himself, and Si Huang had to give him face and also give Du Xiaoguang face to stay with him, otherwise he would be too much. Si Huang explained the matter to Yuen and asked them to pack their luggage first. If they couldn''t make the scheduled ticket time, they would drive back. Dinner. In the magnificent banquet hall, beautiful men and beauties can be seen everywhere with melodious vocal music. Si Huang stood in the banquet hall. Three groups of women had been changed by her side. Two female starlets were coming over from a distance. She turned her eyes to find An Yiyuan who was alone not far away, and took the initiative to walk towards him. . "Let''s sit down together." She pointed to a few people''s seats. An Yiyuan was surprised, thinking that there was something wrong with her, nodded and agreed. As a result, the two were seated, An Yiyuan waited and waited until Si Huang said, "Why are you asking me to sit down?" "Just sit and sit." Si Huang said bluntly, "With you, a great god, I want to be pure." An Yi looked around in the Yuan Dynasty and found several women who wanted to come but didn''t dare to come. She immediately understood, "Don''t you always deal with pitying women?" His appearance seemed to have caught Si Huang. Si Huang squinted lazily, "I''m not interested in dealing with women who are purely purposeful to me, trying to conquer me." An Yiyuan did not expect that she would speak so directly, and smiled noncommittal, but did not leave. After ten minutes, "Are you in a hurry?" He had seen Si Huang look at his watch several times. "Ok." "There are not many people who need to fawn at this banquet, or should you go first?" Si Huang was about to say something. He looked up and saw Li Jiang in a suit walking towards this side. He knew that the master who was waiting had finally arrived. Sure enough, Li Jiang whispered as soon as he arrived, "Director Liu called you over." "Good." Si Huang stood up. The opposite An Yiyuan also stood up, "Director Liu gave you a small stove again?" Si Huang thought for a while, but didn''t tell him, "This time Mr. Du Xiaoguang Du will come." An Yiyuan''s eyes flashed, "Are you a reality show variety show... Brother Si, as a shield for your brother, let''s go together? Take a gamble and see who gets selected." "Even if I don''t agree, you are determined to follow along." "Bingo~" snapped his fingers. Si Huang ignored his romantic appearance. * Du Xiaoguang is only thirty-nine years old this year, and he is considered young among well-known directors. He has a fat body and a straight-forward face. Looking at him, he would never expect that he would devise so many game missions that would kill the dead. He was late at the moment wearing a black turtleneck sweater, light blue jeans underneath, and black sneakers, which did not match well at the dinner party. Si Huang could hear what he and Director Liu were saying when he was far away. It turned out that the reason why he was so late was because the security guard outside the door stopped him from entering. Who made him forget to bring the invitation letter? He was dressed so informally, and his name was very famous in the circle, but outsiders didn''t know his appearance, and all kinds of oolongs combined caused him to be late. "Forget it, I don''t want to talk about you kid anymore!" Director Liu yelled, turning his head to see Si Huang and An Yiyuan. He had an expression, and when he saw An Yiyuan didn¡¯t say anything, he greeted the two of them over and said to Du Xiaoguang: ¡°Needless to say An Yiyuan, you must know him. This is a newcomer, who plays the son of Qianji in "The Royal Way." That''s called Si Huang." Du Xiaoliang squinted his eyes and looked at the two of them. Director Liu also introduced to Si and Huang: "This is Du Xiaoguang, the director of the well-known variety show "Infinite Challenge" and "Infinite Joy". At present, "Infinite Collapse" is also directed by him, called Teacher Du." "Hello, Teacher Du." Si Huang and An Yiyuan said hello at the same time. Du Xiaoguang instantly opened his eyebrows and smiled, "Hello, hello! Boy An is getting more and more handsome, and this one too, looks really good! Good, good, don''t be polite to me." Director Liu: "Just put it straight, this time "Imperial Way" will use "Infinite Collapse" to promote it. Xiaoguang will choose two of the protagonists to participate. You should work hard." Du Xiaoguang waved his hands again and again, "Why are you so direct? Actually, I want to borrow the light of you young people. Nowadays, the reality of variety shows needs to be popular and handsome." "Teacher Du upholds us too much." It is rare that An Yiyuan is serious and looks... still not like a good face, and peach blossom eyes seem to be spurring people at any time. "In fact, I have always been a loyal fan of Teacher Du. From the original "Wireless "Challenge" begins...No, maybe I should say that Mr. Du¡¯s earlier works, I like "Ancient World" very much. The exploration of ancient history and creatures in it is very interesting. I still have a collection at home." "Really?" Du Xiaoguang''s face was red and his eyes lit up, "In fact, what I liked most at first was to explore the treasures buried in dusty history. Every trace of history can lead to a magical story..." Absolutely speaking, An Yiyuan also listened carefully, and the Si Huang standing beside him seemed to be superfluous. After seeing it, Director Liu sighed in his heart. It seemed that An Yiyuan had to take this position, but this was excusable. After all, it is impossible for Si Huang to understand Du Xiaoguang''s early works at his age. "Ms. Du." Si Huang suddenly said. The smile on Du Xiaoguang''s face disappeared instantly, and he looked at her unhappy. Interrupting others in the middle of speaking is a very rude behavior, not to mention Du Xiaoguang is also Si Huang''s senior teacher. Director Liu and An Yiyuan didn''t expect her to be so bold, and it was too late to stop. Si Huang looked at Du Xiaoguang fearlessly, and said sincerely and earnestly: "I am bold, with a complicated background, a lot of topics, top-notch looks, dare to make noise, can sing and dance, can perform and play, have good sports skills, and I am not afraid. Being ashamed is not afraid of challenges, self-confidence can still attract fans to your broken self, so please choose me." Director Liu and An Yiyuan: "..." Du Xiaoguang was also stunned, staring straight at Si Huang, "How can I trust you?" "It''s up to your eyes to inspect it yourself." Si Huang said. "Hahahaha!" Du Xiaoguang''s laughter spread wide, attracting the eyes of a group of people around him. Immediately someone exclaimed Du Xiaoguang''s identity, and the eyes looking at Si Huang were full of curiosity. People in this circle have heard of Du Xiaoguang''s good personality, and laughed whenever he saw people. Only a few people know that he has a good temper, but no one can guess his thoughts from his smile. He laughs a lot on weekdays, but he rarely laughs like he does now. The laughter is loud. . This shows that he is really happy, and there is something that pleases him. "Hmph, if it wasn''t for Liu Shu who didn''t fully understand my selection criteria, I would doubt if someone offered you a trick." Du Xiaoguang restrained his laughter, squinted his eyes and looked at Si Huang, "You are Kick the ball back to me. Right now, my eyes can see your looks, and I can also see your good words, other things..." Si Huang bends down to Du Xiaoguang, "Other teachers Du can take a closer look. I''m sorry, Teacher Du, Director Liu, now the kid is a bit urgent and needs to leave the banquet early." Director Liu and An Yiyuan were speechless again. Du Xiaoguang''s eyes widened, "This is how you express boldness?" "No." Si Huang raised his head, "I know this is rude, but I have to do this." "This matter is more important than being selected for "Infinite Collapse"?" "The importance of the two things is not comparable." Si Huang''s eyes were silent, "I only know that I have taken both things seriously and fought for them, and I have a clear conscience about the results." Du Xiaoguang stopped talking. Si Huang bent over to him and Liu Dao again, then turned and walked away quickly. Until her figure disappeared at the door of the banquet, Du Xiaoguang said: "Young people are young people, hello!" He turned to look at Liu Shu, "Do you know where he is going so late? What''s better than being selected. My show is still important? Isn¡¯t it someone meeting?" He knows the chaos in this circle. He is blind and clear, but if the other party ignores himself in order to see the gold master behind him, and speaks so magnificently, he will be disgusted. "How would I know...huh?" When Liu Shu said halfway, he suddenly remembered something. Then his expression changed continuously, and he sighed with a smile, "If I guessed correctly, he is going back to City H overnight to attend the New Year''s Party of Huaxing Art School... I thought he had decided not to go. , I didn''t expect it." Du Xiaoguang: "What? How much is the reward for the campus New Year''s party? Is there his little girlfriend in it?" Liu Shu hummed, "After staying in this circle for a long time, your ideas are starting to become more profitable. Si Huang participated voluntarily for free. No, I have to send a message to Yanyan. I told her the hour before. Said that Si Huang will definitely not go back, so let her not expect it!" While talking, he walked out quickly. Du Xiaoguang and An Yiyuan were left to digest what he said. What caused Si Huang to take this seriously, turned out to be a campus New Year''s party? "What a young man." Du Xiaoguang sighed again. An Yiyuan nodded in agreement with a complicated expression. Now he has long lost this innocence, and there is no benefit, he will not waste time and effort to do it. * Si Huang didn''t even have time to change his clothes. When he met Yu Yu and Yu Ling at the door, Yu Yu said, "The luggage is already in the car, and the car is borrowed by someone. It has already been said that people will go to the airport and drive back." "Yeah." Si Huang responded and sat in the driver''s seat. Yuen opened her mouth and closed it again, and sat in the vice seat. His driving skills are indeed not as good as Si Huang, and in a hurry, the other party is tired. The car drove out of the garage and onto the road, but God seemed to be against them, and there was a traffic jam at night. In the crowded and difficult to move traffic, Si Huang held the steering wheel tightly for two seconds and then released it, leaning on the back of the car seat to remain silent. In such a traffic jam, even a motorcycle cannot easily get out. Yuen comforted: "You have done your best." Si Huang murmured: "Try your best..." She pursed her lips, put the ID bag in her pocket, opened the door and walked out, "If you can''t catch this flight, you will rest in Yangcheng for one night, and see you tomorrow in H city." "Sihuang!?" Yu En exclaimed, the other side''s figure has already ran out of the traffic. Since it was night and there were traffic jams on the road, and there were not many people on the street, Si Huang ran fast, which saved him the trouble of being recognized. She looked at the road map on the phone, constantly calculating the feasibility of time in her mind, and the pace of running gradually slowed down. Not feasible! Not feasible! Time is still not enough! When she wondered if she should give up the unnecessary efforts, the phone suddenly vibrated, and the caller ID said: idiot little Qilin. Just looking at this remark made people feel the urge to laugh, but thinking of the owner of the remark, Si Huang''s smile became a bit complicated and helpless. She stopped, leaned against a wall and looked at the sky, and pressed the answer button. "Hey." "where are you?" "Ok?" "tell me." The tone of the man''s speech is always so calm and domineering, so oppressive that people dare not refute, so serious that he can''t help taking it seriously, maybe it has something to do with his profession. Si Huang was not afraid. He was silent for two seconds, and said about his current position with a somewhat indifferent attitude toward the theater. "Wait for me, two minutes." Qin Fan put down these words and hung up the phone. Si Huang was slightly stunned. Wait for him? Two minutes? You mean to come and find me, right? But with the current traffic jam, what can you do in two minutes? Still very close, running over? Si Huang''s thoughts turned, and suddenly remembered that when Qin Fan just answered the phone, there was a faint noise on the phone. She woke up, straightened her back, and looked up at the sky. Buzzing-- A frantic voice rang in the sky, getting closer and closer. An army green and black helicopter intersecting appeared in the sky. The door was opened and a row of ladders was lowered. Qin Fan stood by the door and locked her at a glance, "Come up." His face was hazy in the dark, but Si Huang could still feel his sight falling on him, his heart contracted inexplicably, making him nervous. She lowered her eyes, no longer looked at him in the air, instinctively ignored the unknown feelings, and quickly walked out of the street and climbed up the ladder. The helicopter was temporarily unmanned, and Qin Fan returned to the driving position after she came up, "Sit aside and fasten the seat belt." Si Huang did so, waited for the helicopter to start, and asked him, "Why are you here." "Come to you." Qin Fan didn''t explain much. Si Huang didn''t ask any more. She looked at the night scene outside, and suddenly remembered that she was in Yangcheng back then. On the night when she solved Dou Jun, this man drove to pick him up. At that time, their relationship didn''t improve much, but the man seemed to be totally unaware of this aspect and rushed into her life with a strong posture. Si Huang turned his head and saw Qin Fan''s profile. This man was an accident to her, an unexpected accident. Whether it is Dou Wenqing or Zhuang Jin, she is familiar with the ways to deal with them, and she is able to deal with them easily, but this man can''t avoid and can''t guess it. When she wants to deal with it coldly, she actually tells her that this person is actually The "Indus waiting for you to inhabit" himself in the previous life, there is still a weird and best-matched physique between the two. Si Huang frowned slightly and sighed silently. Facing Qin Fan, she always feels helpless. "What are you thinking?" Qin Fan''s voice suddenly sounded. Si Huang retracted his gaze and said lightly, "Thank you this time." "Don''t thank you." Qin Fan: "It is considered to offset the mistakes of the previous two days." Si Huang: "..." "Although I don''t know where I am wrong." Qin Fan still said calmly. Take a moment to look at her, "But seeing your reaction so much, I think you are not acting, it is always because I said the wrong thing." Si Huang was helpless, this man was straightforward in this aspect, and his vigorous and resolute character was really hard to resist. Originally, Si Huang also understood the events of the previous two days. If it weren''t out of concern and really anxious, he wouldn''t have such a big reaction. Although what he said was hurtful, it was excusable. After being uncomfortable at that time, she didn¡¯t care anymore. The reason why she didn¡¯t want to pay attention to Qin Fan was not just because she was still angry, but also because she couldn¡¯t accept her out of control at that time. Why did she react so much because of the insults that others misunderstood. ? This was definitely something Si Huang hadn''t thought of afterwards, and he didn''t dare to think deeply about the reason. I always feel that getting answers will make things more complicated. Now that Qin Fan has made up for it so calmly, Si Huang couldn''t find a reason to continue the cold war with him. "I see." Si Huang stopped looking at him. Qin Fan raised his eyebrows and didn''t look at her again, but his expression was silently reduced. When the helicopter arrived at the airport, Si Huang got off the plane and said goodbye to Qin Fan, and took his documents to collect the tickets. Who knew that when he turned his head, he saw Qin Fan still following behind him, "You?" "Go back together." Qin Fan followed her and handed the credentials to the staff. "Someone will come to collect the helicopter." Si Huang moved his lips and said nothing. The other party really wants to get air tickets temporarily. Since the two entered the plane one after the other, the seats happened to be arranged together. Si Huang''s undisguised dress caused a response, but at this time Qin Fan''s role became prominent. Although his appearance is also very good, his figure is even more attractive to women, jealous of men, and he is not inferior to Si Huang, but his aura is scary, and he gets cold and goes to that station. Looking at it is not an easy role, and the courage to even look at it must be brewed, which naturally prevents Si Huang from unnecessary trouble. Anyone who wants to take a photo has to secretly do not dare to let Qin Fan see it, and the front faces of the two can hardly be seen in the photos taken. When the plane took off, all electronic products were forbidden. Si Huang sat inside. Qin Fan, who was outside, asked the stewardess for two glasses of boiled water, and then said to her, "You can sleep for a while and rest. When I arrive, I will call you." Si Huang nodded and closed his eyes. It has been a busy day today, and she is indeed a little tired. Originally, I was only planning to close my eyes and rest my mind. Who knew that Qin Fan''s voice rang in his ears and realized that he was really asleep. Pass her a glass of water. Si Huang instinctively reached out to catch it, and the temperature of his hand was just right. She looked at Qin Fan with a weird look, "You don''t need to be like this." "Which?" Si Huang: "Forced to do something considerate." She took a sip of water, and her throat felt very moisturized. "Since I said I don''t care, I really don''t care." Qin Fan condensed his eyebrows as if thinking, and after two seconds, "I know." Thinking that it was over, who knew he went on to say, "Although I haven''t done it before, I don''t feel forced." Si Huang stared into his eyes silently, without any trace of hypocrisy. At this time, the announcement of the plane sounded, confirming that City H had arrived. Passengers got off the plane one after another, but Si Huang did not wait for others to get off first, and pushed Qin Fan to make way for him. The latter stood up, and the other passengers immediately stopped unconsciously and gave him way. "Follow me. There is also a traffic jam on the road from the airport to Huaxing Art School in H city, and I can''t keep up with the bus." Qin Fan said. Si Huang didn''t ask anything, but followed his footsteps. The two got off the plane together, and Qin Fan led the way towards a helicopter that had been parked not far away. There was a burst of exclamation from the others, and the figures of the two entered the helicopter and then flew to the destination. * Huaxing Art School. The wide playground was full of people, and the front stage lights were shining. The last two men and women who performed the sketches finished the performance and left in a round of applause. The stage plunged into darkness temporarily, and the audience was whispering. On the backstage at this time, Zhang Nianmeng asked Liu Yan: "How is it? Still no news from your Majesty?" Liu Yan''s voice was also a bit lonely, "My dad said that Si Huang had left the banquet in advance and rushed here." Zhou Xiaowen added what she didn''t want to say later, "I checked the traffic in Yangcheng, the traffic jam was severe. Even if your Majesty catches the plane, there is not enough time from the airport to here." "Hey hey hey! Don''t have a crying face, okay, at least Si Huang didn''t forget us, and rushed over here, okay? Don''t care if he can make it, just be happy." Fu Xi caught Scratching his hair, a tangled expression of "I really don''t understand you girls". "Fu Xi was right." Lu Ningning glanced at his watch, "It''s almost half an hour before 12 o''clock, or let''s do this..." She slowly said her plan. After several people listened, they discussed a few sentences and decided what to do. On the dark stage, a blast of piano music slowly sounded, leisurely and pleasant, warm and gentle, and moisturizing things quietly invaded every classmate who was sitting quietly in the cold night. "It''s your majesty''s piano music! Will your majesty come back?" "Ah ah ah ah-Your Majesty! Your Majesty!" "Long live--!" The sound of the piano immediately aroused everyone''s enthusiasm, and a group of girls bounced around, extremely excited. However, the lights on the stage suddenly turned on, but there was no figure they wanted to see, but Bi Xiaotuo and Fu Xi, who were the hosts, stood in the center of the stage. Bi Xiaotuo took a deep breath and held up the microphone and said: "Dear students, we have received news earlier that your majesty has left the dinner halfway through and rushed back from Yangcheng." Fu Xi went on to say: "It''s just that God is doing it right with us. At the peak of the New Year, there are currently traffic jams in the airport sections of Yangcheng and H City." Bi Xiaotuo: "According to our calculations, even if your Majesty catches the flight, there is no way to get back to school before 12 o''clock." She sighed regretfully, and then raised her voice loudly: "But we know, Your Majesty He has tried his best to rush back, and he has not given up his promise to us, as long as he knows this is enough! We should understand your majesty and support your majesty. Are the students right?" "Yes." "We understand!" and so on, it can be seen that everyone''s mood is still not high. "What are you doing?! It''s already very good for Si Huang to do this. If you encounter the same choice as Si Huang, can you do Si Huang like this?" Fu Xi yelled, "Now let go This is the piano music that Si Huang created for you. You all know it? This year''s Huaxing Art School¡¯s New Year¡¯s Party will end with this. I think Si Huang will come back and play it for you!" Bi Xiaotuo bumped him, but did not refute his words. Boys screamed from time to time in the crowd of students in the audience-- "Isn''t it just that Sihuang didn''t come? Other people''s performances are also very good!" "That''s right! This year''s party was well organized!" "What piano music to play, change me to sing a song, everyone will cheer!" The angry shouts of the boys gradually brought the atmosphere up again. "Shut up you guys! I want to quietly listen to your majesty''s piano music!" "Be quiet! I can''t hear you!" "Humph! Even if your Majesty can''t come, we still have us in my heart!" The girls obviously recovered a lot of energy. Unconsciously, the scene returned to silence, and only the sound of the piano came from the stereo. At 11:46, the night breeze was slow and there were signs of snow again. Everyone is ready to leave. Buzzing-- "Did you hear anything? There was a strong wind?" "No, it seems to have been uploaded from the sky...Wow! Look up!" Everyone looked up, and their eyes were covered by huge black shadows. The lights of the helicopter shining so hard that they could not open their eyes, and they could only vaguely see the door opened and a row of ladders lowered. A figure climbed down from it, jumped about two meters in the middle, and landed in the center of the brightly lit stage. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The Nine Masters event ended last night, thank you everyone for your company to the end, working side by side, and your strong support, so that Ershui can successfully obtain the head of the fantasy school! Love you guys! After thanking you, today¡¯s selling cute and asking for a monthly pass will continue. As for today¡¯s reason for giving a monthly pass? Hmm~Celebrate getting the position of head? His Majesty the male **** arrived at the party smoothly? Or does Qin Liangliang feel that it is not bad to be considerate of your Majesty? No, no! I think one is actually enough, that is, you love me and love the male gods, are you right? Chapter 72： Its so amazing! She was still wearing a formal suit, facing a group of students from Huaxing Art School who were shocked, she took the microphone in Fu Xi''s hand and placed it on her lips, "Hi, happy party." "I am back." The spotlight shone on her face, her perfect facial features were exposed, and the bright smile drove everyone''s heartbeat. "what?" "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah -!" After a brief silence, the eruption of screams almost pierced people''s eardrums. Countless girls stood up excitedly, rushing to the stage quickly ignoring the people around them. "Sorry, I''m late." Si Huang said in a low voice, pulling his messy hair back, and unbuttoning his suit jacket with one hand. "It''s not too late! It''s not too late!" Bi Xiaotuo, who was in charge of the host on the stage, returned to his senses, and his voice was so excited that he cried, "Your Majesty is better than anything!" If it weren''t for a bit of reason to tell her responsibility as the host, maybe she couldn''t help but rush towards Si Huang. "It''s not too late! It''s not too late at all!" "Your Majesty, I knew you would come!" "As long as your Majesty is here, I am willing to wait as long as possible!" The students who surrounded the stage also shouted loudly. Si Huang had already taken off his suit jacket and threw it to the audience, immediately sparking a wave of competition. The atmosphere of the New Year''s party was easily brought into the most* by her. "It''s 11:50 in the evening, and there are 10 minutes before 12 o''clock. Would you like to give me the last 10 minutes?" Si Huang shouted. A unified scream sounded: "Yes!" Si Huang smiled, pulled out the shirt tucked into the waistband, pulled off the tie, unbuttoned a few buttons on the neckline, and said to the backstage, "Help me put (Joe Beard) JoeBeard''s Baby!" Lu Ningning immediately tapped on the notebook and tapped his finger to play. "Boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª" The prelude to shock the eardrum sounded fiercely. Fu Xi and Bi Xiaotuo both consciously ended, and handed over the last ten minutes of the stage to Si Huang. At this time, Si Huang had already taken off his leather shoes and folded his straight suit trousers. Tousled hair, casual clothes, presumptuous eyes, dazzling smile, everything is so shocking. "Thegirl,¡ª Iknewthatyouloveme. " The arrogant lyrics sang from her mouth. The pure M national accent, the gorgeous voice, the sensuality that cannot be described in words, and the magnetism entangles everyone''s mind. "Loveyou¡ª¡ª!" The girls in the audience were not shy, but responded quickly in unison. What made them even more excited was that Si Huang on the stage danced, a mechanical dance with a clear rhythm, his body joints paused fast and slow to the beat, his beautiful face did not have the slightest expression, but his eyes were full of emotion. "Mybaby, donotbeshy, Tellsme, whatyouthoughtatheartisI¡ª" *Partly coming, Si Huang bent over and fell to the ground amidst a scream, then flipped back again, pointing a finger at everyone in front of him, his expression suddenly rich, and Yuppy''s wild smile appeared. "Ahhhh-Isyou! Isyou! Isyou!" Amidst the waves, Si Huang raised his voice¡ª¡ª "Hey, baby, Mybabybaby¡ª¡ª" At this moment, she was illuminated by the lights, without her usual calm and grace, and she was more like a singer than a serious singer. Her singing is charming, and the most important thing is that her live performance is so good, which naturally drives the atmosphere of the audience. She blended into the singing and became the singer of the soul, releasing the young soul and passion of her, singing and dancing, radiating light and enthusiasm, and constituting the infinite charm of the heart and worship. In the light, you can see the sweat of her hair fluttering when she dances, and seeing her staring at the front, her gentle and passionate eyes, calling you: "Hey, baby, Mybaby¡ª¡ª" The girls screamed so hoarsely that they didn''t want to stop, and the boys also stood up and yelled. Qin Fan, who stood alone, held a slowly burning cigarette between his fingers and stared deeply at the people on the stage. This was another look he had never seen before. Lively, passionate, young, sincere... infinitely beautiful. Such her, as if she was born to belong to the stage, was looked up by people and pursued wildly. Charming voice. Charming eyes. Charming appearance. She was fascinated with magic all over her body. Qin Fan was awakened by the tingling pain from his fingers, and threw the cigarette **** that had burned his fingers on the ground, and ran it into the soil with his feet. He tightened his lips and stopped looking at Si Huang, his eyes lowered not knowing what he was thinking. * The bell rang at 12 o''clock, and everyone hadn''t recovered. This night, many girls from Huaxing Art School laughed loudly because the male **** in their minds rushed back for themselves to participate in the New Year''s Day party, sang and danced for themselves, and shouted their baby. How many girls are letting go and crying loudly, shouting: "Will your Majesty stay, OK? Don''t go to Jinghua University, OK?" "Your Majesty, I will definitely study hard. I will be your knight for a lifetime, and I want to be admitted to your company!" "Hum hum -" I have been crying speechless. Whether happy or sad, this evening will be a memory they will never forget. At this time, Bi Xiaotuo and Fu Xi once again assumed the responsibilities of the host, and they both took the stage together. Bi Xiaotuo''s eyes were red, but he grinned and said: "What are you crying for? It''s not that you can''t see your Majesty. Don''t forget that the first three episodes of "Red Moon" have not been finished. Your Majesty will spend time in H City. Winter vacation. It will definitely appear on TV and the Internet in the future, and we can also follow your Majesty!" "Tsk tusk, I''m going to be jealous to be honest, I''m pretty handsome, why do you patronize Si Huang?" As soon as Fu Xi''s words came out, the female classmates who were still crying immediately sprayed him in unison, feeling lost. The sad mood faded halfway, "Hahaha, when Si Huang is gone, I will be able to fight to be the first handsome Hua Xing, look at you guys who are excited~ you must support me!" "Just you? Forget it." There is no need for the girls to spray, Bi Xiaotuo on the stage has already sprayed, "Well, the bell rang at 12 o''clock, this year Huaxing Art School''s New Year''s party is officially over, everyone too Don¡¯t just think about your Majesty, but also give other performers applause for their support!" There was a burst of warm applause. The men and women who had performed before took the stage one after another, and Zhang Nianmeng, who worked in the backstage, joined them. "%£¤¡ª¡ª" The music of the electric guitar sounded. The familiar joyful beat is the school song of Huaxing Art School, and the lyrics and composition are all from Huaxing Art School. Everyone turned their heads and looked around, and saw that the person sitting in the musician''s seat and playing the guitar was Si Huang. She noticed that everyone looked at herself, raised the corners of their mouths, and said to the microphone in front of them warmly: "Everyone sing together...lababalababa~Dawn has blurred my eyes and felt like a nerve. Acting all the time, life is like one A game, aaaa~ Let go of mind and body, break the deadlock..." This is a song whose lyrics are a bit off the mark, but easy to understand, sing and memorable, which fits the mentality of people at this age. The students in the school sang in unison, their voices spread far and far, as they were in their current mood. As time passed, Si Huang finally took charge of playing and played a supporting role for them, but in everyone''s eyes, she was definitely the first protagonist. In the end, Bi Xiaotuo''s loud shouts came into everyone''s ears. "I want to announce here-today, Huaxing Art School''s New Year''s Party has ended perfectly!" "Goodbye classmates, see you next year, classmates!" "Happy New Year, classmates!" * This time, no matter how the classmates shouted to stay, Si Huang never appeared again, because she knew that her momentary softness would only keep these classmates in the cold in the middle of the winter night and refused to go home. In the end, most of the people still left the playground of the party after Zhang Nianmeng and the others did both. At this time, Si Huang was leaning behind a wall, using his mobile phone to send messages to Yuene, Liu, and Grandma Yu to inform them that they were safe, telling them that he had reached H City safely. Just after the message was sent, a hand suddenly pulled her arm, "Take you to a place." Si Huang moved his wrist. The other party glanced at her, and when she was sure she would follow, let go of her hand. The two got on the helicopter again. Si Huang asked: "Where to go?" Qin Fan only noticed that she was wearing a cotton shirt. When the suit jacket was thrown out by her, it was robbed by countless girls and couldn''t get it back. However, Qin Fan himself wears a little, and wears a long sleeve in the winter, and he has no chance to take off his clothes and dress the other party carefully. What''s more, given the child''s troublesome temperament, it may not be necessary to wear it. He thought to himself, seeing that Si Huang wears little clothes but keeps his face ruddy, without the meaning of freezing, it shows that he is in good health. "For being hijacked a few days ago, have you noticed your own shortcomings?" Qin Fan asked. Si Huang''s eyes moved and he raised his head to look directly at Qin Fan. The other party turned around and rummaged in the boxes stacked behind him, and then handed her a black metal utensil. Familiar appearance, people can recognize at a glance this is grabbing. Si Huang took it. It''s a real gun! Qin Fan understood what she looked like and said more bluntly: "Sora has the potential but no strength, is not good at firearms, has poor jungle combat ability, poor concealment ability, poor combat, poor sneak attack, and all aspects of quality are too poor to be seen. ." Si Huang didn''t say a word, and he didn''t feel annoyed by being so degraded, because the man in front of him did have the strength and the capital to say this. "However," Qin Fan said, his eyes softened, "As a recruit, you are already better than most people." "Now, tell me, are you interested in receiving traditional military training?" "Yes." Si Huang finally said, "but I still don''t plan to join the army. While receiving training, I will not give up shooting "Red Moon"." Qin Fanhu grinned, "I still say such willful words." Si Huang lowered his head to flick the gun in his hand. "Once you make a decision, you can''t go back." Five seconds later, Qin Fan''s voice sounded again. The corner of Si Huang''s mouth twitched, and he raised his head with a smile. This expression made Qin Fan understand that this bad boy had guessed his answer a long time ago, but he was still a little excited that she finally showed her face in the past few days, but the expression on her face was even colder, "You will I can¡¯t bear the hardship, crying and begging me to let you go, I won¡¯t be soft-hearted, and I will finish the training even if I bleed and cry. "Don''t worry." Si Huang raised his hand and pointed his gun at Qin Fan, "I will only be better than blue, and then beat you down." Qin Fan smiled without anger, "I am ambitious, I''ll wait." The contradiction between the two of them a few days ago dissipated naturally. * The helicopter stopped at the airport on the rooftop of a club built in the mountains. Led by Qin Fan, Si Huang learned that this club specializes in mountaineering, shooting, archery and fighting training. The deep forest behind it is occasionally open for members to play guerrilla gun battles. Of course, the guns are fake when playing games. There were not many people in the club in the middle of the night. With the card in his hand, Qin Fan traveled anywhere all the way to the shooting gallery. Qin Fan turned on the light, then chose a position, took the training pistol on the stage in his hand and pointed it at the front. "Boom, boom, boom¡ª" Five shots in a row hit the bullseye. After doing this, he turned his head to look at Si Huang, "Do you have great confidence in yourself?" "What do you mean?" Si Huang asked. Qin Fan: "Let¡¯s not mention hitting me in a fight. In shooting, how much time do you think it takes to surpass me?" "If you don''t hide your privacy," Si Huang said, "It will be very soon." How fast is it, but there is no clear answer. Qin Fan secretly said cunningly, but he was very satisfied with Si Huang''s self-confidence. He stretched out his hand and motioned that Si Huang was still holding the real gun in his hand to him. Si Huang handed it over. I saw Qin Fan flying with his hands, and before he could see anything clearly, a May Fourth pistol became a pile of parts. This... hasn''t passed 3 seconds yet? Just when Si Huang''s thoughts came out, Qin Fan started his hand again, faster than when it was disassembled, and reassembled the pistol again. "Did you see it clearly?" Qin Fan asked. Si Huang said honestly: "No." Qin Fan hooked the corner of his mouth slightly and disassembled it again. This time he controlled his hand speed and slowed down as much as possible. It took about 6 seconds to disassemble the pistol into parts. "What about this time?" "Ok." "remember?" "remember." Qin Fan nodded, assembled the pistol again with the slow speed for him, and then handed it to Si Huang. Si Huang stared at the pistol for a few seconds before slowly trying to dismantle it by himself. Qin Fan taught on the side: "Don''t pursue speed for the first time. The important thing is to find the right feeling and find the right sequence. As long as it is smoothly right, the disassembly will succeed." Si Huang didn''t speak, but focused on it, and it took ten seconds to successfully disassemble a table of pistol parts. "Very well done!" Qin Fan admired. Si Huang immediately felt that the top of her head was violated by a big palm. She took a step back and opened Qin Fan''s thieves with a "pop" palm. Qin Fan met her cold eyes, neither embarrassed nor angry, "Now put it back together again." "Don''t touch my head anymore." Si Huang said and went to assemble the gun. The previous disassembly strengthened her memory, the assembly was faster than the disassembly, and there was no slight error. "It takes 11 seconds to disassemble and 9 seconds to assemble, which is comparable to ordinary soldiers." Qin Fan commented. Si Huang remained silent, neither proud nor inferior, and continued to play with the gun in his hand. Qin Fan looked at her fingers. The slender, white and slender fingers contrasted sharply with the black metal gun body. He didn''t know why he seemed to be pierced in his heart, and there was a tingling urge to hold the opponent''s finger. This impulse was quickly crushed by Qin Fan in the deep sea of ??reason, and continued to say to Si Huang: "If you can increase the speed to 5 seconds in half a month, I will promise you one thing." Si Huang''s eyes flickered, "How long did it take you to improve to 5 seconds?" Qin Fan was amused, thinking for a while and replied, "Ten days." "Then I am also within ten days." Si Huang said. "My situation is special, and the physique of ordinary people is different." Qin Fan said vaguely. Si Huangxin said: Is my physique an ordinary person? The corners of the mouth were raised on the surface, "It is more interesting to break your record with the physique of an ordinary person." Qin Fan didn''t say much when she saw her like this, and didn''t tell her that it took ten days to increase the speed of disassembling and assembling firearms to within 5 seconds, when he was 7 years old. "So confident, it''s better to think about what you want me to do after success." Si Huang looked at him inquisitively. She didn''t mention anything to help, but what did he mean by mentioning it again and again? "I can do everything Dou Wenqing can do." Si Huang''s heart beat, and the deep gaze that met the man did not allow anyone to escape. "Compared with Dou Wenqing, who do you think is more credible?" Si Huang didn''t think about how long, but said frankly: "You." Qin Fan''s stern face softened, "Then tell me, what do you want from Dou Wenqing?" Before Si Huang could answer, he went on to say, "Obviously, there are better and safer choices, so why take the risk?" Indeed, it is clear that Qin Fan is safer than Dou Wenqing. Using him to accomplish what he wants to do is more convenient than using Dou Wenqing. Why have you never thought of him? Si Huang''s brain flashed. use! She didn''t want to use Qin Fan. The reason is that simple. Si Huang stopped his thoughts, looked up at Qin Fan as if he didn''t give up without getting an answer, his eyes rolled around and said, "Because Dou Wenqing won''t ask me why." "Do you think this is a good thing?" Qin Fan''s eyes filled with anger. "Whether it''s a good thing or not, I believe he will promise me about it." "Would you rather trust someone you have only met once than you believe me?" Qin Fan''s lips were pressed tightly, his fists were silently clenched, and he was very anxious. He thought: Bad boy is so troublesome! If it wasn''t him, if it wasn''t him...Where is there so much nonsense, just hit it! The aura of the man radiated, which made the atmosphere freeze and tense again. Under his imposing pressure, Sihuang looked inexplicable, stared at him for several seconds, and suddenly said, "You are right. I will complete the task of disassembling and assembling firearms in ten days, and then let you help me. ." what? Qin Fan was startled, and his anger was poured down by a basin of water. "you¡­¡­" He looked inexplicable, but Si Huang was indifferent, "Don''t say you can''t do it then." Qin Fan didn''t speak, but his expression was clear and silent to refute her. Tonight, the two also stayed overnight in this hilltop club. The rooms in the club are not bad, but having a private bathroom is the point. * As soon as it was light in the morning, Si Huang was awakened by a knock on the door. Fortunately, her usual biological clock was also quite early, otherwise the feeling of being woken up early in the morning would be really bad. She cleaned up briefly, put on her clothes and opened the door, and saw Qin Fan standing at the door wearing a training suit. "Go in and change it and leave." Qin Fan handed her the clothes in his hand, paused and said, "New ones, no one will wear them." The tone of the latter sentence is obviously a bit impatient, probably because of her minor troubles. Si Huang raised his eyebrows and didn''t explain anything. He took the training uniform and closed the door by the way. A few minutes later, she opened the door and walked out again, wearing a dark blue and black training suit that is resistant to dirt, wear, breathable and sweat. It makes the person taller and straighter. The black hair on the forehead is a bit wet and messy. It is probably when washing her face casually. Wet, his eyes squinted lazily, squinting towards Qin Fan, "What?" Qin Fan returned to his senses, "A military uniform will fit you well." Si Huang raised his eyebrows, stood up straight, his eyes completely opened and brighter than the morning light, compared to a formal military salute to Qin Fan, and responded loudly and solemnly: "Report the instructor, I think so too." Qin Fan was startled, and a smile flashed across his face, "Shao poor, you will cry at that time." However, he didn''t realize that his tone was not scary at all, and it was as gentle as his brother''s joking and intimidating his brother. Si Huang put down his hand, "Let the horse come here." As a result, Qin Fanzhen didn''t release any water. He led Si Huang into the mountains and ran over the mountains for more than two hours. Si Huang had extraordinary physique. He was also sweated out of his body, and his physical energy was exhausted. She looked up at Qin Fan and found that the other party didn''t even sweat. She knew that it was not only Qin Fan''s physical strength, but also because the other party was good at running in the jungle, just like walking a normal road, easily avoiding the obstacles of branches and uneven sections, unlike Si Huang, who had to pay attention to these. "I''m on the road right down the mountain," Qin Fan said, "Don''t stop, walk slowly." Si Huang gritted his teeth and followed step by step. As far as Qin Fan said about the road, she felt that her legs began to tremble, and the five treasures caring voice rang in her mind, asking her if she needed little pink to restore her physical fitness. Si Huang resolutely refused. In this life, she is determined to cherish her body, but this does not mean that she can''t even endure some of the hardships she must endure. Since she has agreed to receive Qin Fan''s training, she has been prepared to suffer. Qin Fan entered an uninhabited concrete room where the mountains and forests meet the road, and drove a motorcycle out of it. A helmet and a bag were thrown to Si Huang. The latter caught quickly. Qin Fan only wore a pair of dust-proof goggles, "Come on, no one on this section of the road can eat breakfast first, and put on the helmet when they enter the city." Si Huang held the helmet in one hand and the bag in the other. He raised his leg and sat on the back seat of the motorcycle without hesitation. "Sit down?" "Ok." The humming sounded and the motorcycle ran out. Qin Fan didn''t drive fast at first, and the man''s tall body blocked most of the wind. After thinking about it, Si Huang understood the reason why he did this, and opened the clinker bag, which contained bread and milk. With such a large amount of exercise in the morning, Si Huang, who was already hungry and empty, ate unceremoniously. When he was half full, Qin Fan asked, "Have you finished eating?" "No." Si Huang said unceremoniously. "Tsk." Qin Fan freed a hand and stretched out to her, "Give me one." Si Huang was startled, and then smiled narrowly, "So you know you are hungry." "Brother is also human." Qin Fan''s tone was flat, as if Si Huang said something idiotic. Si Huang continued to eat his own food and ignored him. "Be obedient... Guru." "Puff." Si Huang couldn''t help laughing when he heard the voice of the other party swallowing. Not only did she not give it to Qin Fan, she also took out the milk and drank it through a straw. Qin Fan stopped speaking, and even withdrew his hand. When Si Huang thought he had given up, the body of the motorcycle shook suddenly, followed by a violent bump as well as acceleration. "Puff, cough, cough¡ª" Si Huang was so stunned that he choked deep in his throat with a sip of milk, and shouted angrily: "What are you nervous about." Instead of walking on the road, take the bumpy dirt road. Qin Fan said coldly: "You just think I''m going crazy." "Go back to the road!" Si Huang''s legs hadn''t recovered yet. He was so sore and numb, and his buttocks were hit up and down. There was no relay in his hands, so it was so sour. Qin Fan said with a smile: "Sit firmly, I won''t come back to pick you up when I fall." Si Huang said coldly: "For the sake of one bite, are you as good as one? A handful is old." Qin Fan is colder than her: "Too much." "Damn it." Si Huang was suddenly bumped so that his body was ten centimeters away from the seat and almost flew out. She stretched out her hand and grasped Qin Fan''s back collar, "Believe it or not, I will pull you out together." "Try it if you are not afraid of pain." Qin Fan was calm. A fierce light flashed in Si Huang''s eyes, and the hand holding his back collar turned to grab his shoulders, with the help of his body, violently lifted his legs around his waist, and then twisted and pinched hard... "Huh?" Qin Fan snorted, and he didn''t move at all except for the shaking of the body. How strong is this person! ? Si Huang was discouraged. "Heh." Qin Fan understood her intention and let out a sneer. The motorcycle was still running on the bumpy road, and the bumps continued. Zhen can still play like this? It''s so amazing! " A tractor drove on the road in front of him. The man who drove was a young man with a child sitting beside him. The young man was staring at them dumbfounded, "Fuck! Car! He was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. Suddenly he noticed something, and his whole body was shocked. He stretched out his finger at Si Huang: "You, you, you...you are not the one..." The result is not finished yet, so I don''t want to see how Luke releases the steering wheel. Here comes. The tractor head tilted to one side, and with the screaming of the child, the young man finally recovered and hurriedly corrected it. Fortunately, no tragedy happened. When the young man stopped the car, he went to look for the two figures of Si and Huang and found that they had disappeared. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ So what? Everyone went to Du Niang again. I would like to reiterate that the script and some lyrics in the song appearing in the male **** are all original Ershui, and you can¡¯t find it in Du Niang, damn! It would be great if everyone looked at it and felt it, hehe! Of course, in reality, these types of songs are sure to be heard, many of them are very good, but it¡¯s a bit weird to have realistic songs in the overhead text, and most of them are original. Then this chapter is cool, everyone~ remember to give the ticket in your hand to the male god~ kiss one! Chapter 73： Dont get too much blood Si Huang felt a little embarrassed at this time. Before and Qin Fan didn''t know how to get into this situation, she didn''t feel anything emotionally, but when she was called by a stranger, she realized that the current posture between herself and Qin Fan was indeed inappropriate. She wrapped her legs around each other''s waist and supported his shoulder with one hand, her body almost touching his back. Qin Fan? A good road did not run, running on a bumpy dirt road, the bumps of the motorcycle up and down, the two bodies naturally continued to rub. At first, the two of them didn''t think about that. Naturally, they didn''t think there was anything. Instead, they were on guard against each other, fearing that the other side would be more ruthless. As a result, the young man made such a violent sentence, no matter whether it was psychological or physical, it was uncomfortable. Si Huang retracted his leg, but was grabbed by one hand halfway through. "Let go." Her heart beat. Qin Fan didn''t look back, "Bread, the long one." Si Huang took it out and handed it to him. As a result, the man turned his head, tilted his head, bowed his head, bit him, and then let go of Si Huang''s leg. Si Huang withdrew his leg silently, "Are you still afraid of me defrauding you?" Qin Fan drove the motorcycle back to the flat road, ate the long loaf of bread in his mouth, and said, "You can do this." His voice was a little dull, and he didn''t know if it was from rusks or other reasons. "Give me the mineral water in it." Si Huang didn''t bother to care about him anymore and handed him the mineral water bottle. "Twist away." Qin Fan glanced, but didn''t answer. Si Huang twisted the bottle cap, picked it up and shook it before his eyes, "Run steady, understand?" "Understand, Your Majesty the Little Emperor." Qin Fan glanced back at her. Si Huang: "Tsk, Nichen." Give him the mineral water bottle. When he was almost in the city, Si Huang put on his helmet so as not to be recognized on the road and cause another scandal. When they arrived at the residence of the Jinglan family''s villa, Grandma Yu and Old Tie were already waiting in the living room. They were not surprised to see Si Huang dressed in training clothes. Si Huang guessed that Qin Fan must have awakened with them. This saved Si Huang from explaining herself. She changed her shoes and went into the house. She heard Grandma Yu smile and say, "First go take a bath and change clothes. It would be uncomfortable to wear this at home." "Yeah." Si Huang smiled at her and went to his room on the second floor. As soon as she left the living room, Grandma Yu''s smiling face disappeared, and she waved to Qin Fan, "How do you plan to train Little Phoenix? Grandma will give you a reminder first. Little Phoenix is ??not the same as the boys born from big clans in Beijing." Qin Fan stood straight in the middle of the living room, "Her potential is not worse than them." Grandma Yu frowned, Old Tie held her palm to soothe her, and said to Qin Fan: "Your grandma Yu rarely sees a grandson, and it is inevitable that she will love her. Don''t train people too hard." Qin Fanxin said: Which of his soldiers can be picked up by him personally. This word only circulated in my mind, and didn''t really say it. He was more inexplicably happy about what happened on the motorcycle in the morning, and he didn''t want to tell anyone to share with him. "I have my own plans for this." Qin Fan did not back down. "Those who should be trained must not release water." Grandma Yu''s expression changed. She knew a little bit about Qin Fan, and knew how cruel and ruthless he was when he was serious. What if she accidentally disabled Little Phoenix? Not to mention whether it was amazing or not, the current little Phoenix is ??particularly good. She doesn''t want her grandson to become a rough man with black skin and muscles. Grandma Yu was shocked by her imagination and shivered. She was about to say something, Qin Fan''s words sounded again, "I have promised Si Huang that while receiving training, I will not let him give up his current job, so don''t worry." Grandma Yu breathed a sigh of relief immediately. Although Little Qilin is very ruthless in training people, he has the proper measures. Now that he will let Little Phoenix continue his work, it means that he will not train Little Phoenix so much that he has no energy to do other things. "Huh? Just take a bath and change clothes. Why doesn''t Little Phoenix come down yet?" After talking with Qin Fan, Grandma Yu returned to Si Huang''s body. Tie Lao''s face by her darkened, and his jealousy finally came out, "What can happen at home anyway? Didn''t you say that you always get rusty when staying at home? Go. I will accompany you out for a walk. ." "Huh? Little Phoenix is ??back, I''m not bored either." Tie Lao''s reaction was to take her hand decisively and help her to walk outside. When the two walked to the door, Old Tie looked back at Qin Fan while Grandma Yu didn''t notice, and said silently: It''s okay, don''t call to disturb us. Qin Fan nodded blankly and watched them leave. The living room was suddenly empty, Zhao Limei went out early in the morning to buy the supplies needed, leaving Qin Fan alone in the spacious living room. Without thinking about it, he walked to the second floor and knocked on Si Huang''s door. Waited about four or five minutes before the door was opened. Qin Fan thought that he would see an impatient face, but the young man in front of him, who had changed into casual clothes, leaned against the door with a smile and lifted his chin, indicating that he would say anything. "...It''s been a long time to change clothes." Qin Fan said dryly, and paused, "You can''t be so procrastinated after training." Si Huang: "I see." Turning around and going back to the room. Qin Fan hesitated, but stopped his plan to follow. Two minutes later, Si Huang held a tablet, a pistol, and a sweater too small for a baby to wear, went out, closed the door and walked downstairs to the living room. Qin Fan silently followed. When I arrived in the living room, I didn''t see Grandma Yu and his wife. Si Huang guessed what they might do. Sitting on the sofa, he hugged Xiao Hei Miao who was lying on the sofa. "Meow." Hei Miao Liushun is familiar with Si Huang''s taste, and is always surprisingly docile when treating her, without the arrogance of cats at all. Si Huang smiled and scratched his chin, and while Hei Miao Liushun was comfortable snoring, he slowly put on the little sweater in his hand, "As an important role in the new drama, it is not good to be sick." "Meow?" Xiao Hei Miao Liushun looked ignorant, didn''t understand, but he was so behaved, letting Si Huang toss. [Tsk tusk, look at the unscrupulous look, it''s dew point! ¡¿The sour voice of Wubao came out. Si Huang replied slowly with consciousness: "You don''t even have a point now." [You don¡¯t love me anymore! You don''t love me anymore! You don''t love me anymore! ¡¿Five Treasures Sapo. Secretary Huang ignored it. As a result, Wubao saw that Sapo was not effective and immediately resurrected with full blood, seeking real benefits for Sihuang, [When the occasional entity becomes available, Your Majesty will also buy clothes and clothes for Ou! ¡¿ "Good." Si Huang agreed without even thinking about it. Wubao felt refreshed immediately, and glanced at Ah Miao who knew nothing about it with disdain. Gee~ Compete with me? There are no doors. Si Huang didn''t know what Wubao was thinking, but he could still vaguely feel its emotions, and couldn''t help being funny. After putting on A Miao''s little sweater, he let his head rest on his lap and slept lazily, while Si Huang picked up his pistol and glanced at Qin Fan. This glance made her stunned, and then asked: "What are you doing?" Qin Fan, who held the lens of his mobile phone at Si Huang, said comfortably: "Video." After speaking, he put the phone down. Si Huang squinted, "Deleted." Qin Fan: "It looks good." Did he think I deleted it because I was afraid of the bad pictures? Si Huang stared at Qin Fan for a few seconds, and found that his brain circuits were different, and it was useless to say anything. "Not allowed to spread." "Yeah." Qin Fan was expressionless. Si Huang watched, focusing on disassembling and assembling the pistol. Qin Fan stared at her at the beginning, waiting for her to remind and teach when she made a mistake, who knows that Sihuang had no fault in the whole process, so that to improve the speed, just practice more and get familiar with the structure and feel of the gun. . He didn''t need to teach him, and he couldn''t bother the other party. It was strange to keep staring at the other party''s earnest and focused appearance. Qin Fan was so bored that he picked up the phone and clicked on the picture just taken. I was fascinated when I was shooting before, but now I feel that this picture is really comfortable. On the leather sofa, a teenager in casual clothes embraces the little black cat. His smile is light but vivid, and his eyes are pure and smiling. The little black cat is also very cute and cute. Even a big man like Qin Fan who can''t appreciate cute things, thinks this scene makes people like it, not only looks at the mood, but also likes the people in the picture more. Who can not have such a brother pain? He thought, the phone vibrated suddenly and the caller ID showed: Guo Chengxiong. Qin Fan glanced at Si Huang, stood up and went out to the yard to answer the phone. "Master? Are you at Si Shao''s side now?" Guo Chengxiong''s voice sounded cautiously. Qin Fan snorted coldly. Guo Chengxiong said dryly: "This...Master, this is how things are. A few days ago, Si Shao asked me to help him invade the Si''s house and monitor the situation in their home. Then I discovered something extraordinary. Just now Send the video to Si Shao. Afterwards, I think you have to report this matter to you." Qin Fan thought, "What''s the matter?" Hearing his voice, Guo Chengxiong was not so shocking, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief, "Now I will pass the video to you." Qin Fan hung up with a sound of "Yeah." Guo Chengxiong''s work efficiency is very fast. Just after the phone was hung up, Qin Fan received a file reception reminder on his cell phone. He clicked to receive and then clicked to play. The video is played in full screen on the screen of the palm-sized mechanical hand. The picture was dark at first, and then suddenly the lights were turned on. The sight of Qin Fan suddenly appeared, causing his brows to frown. A naked woman was tied to the bed, the bed was in a mess, the ground was not much better, and there were many strange props stacked in the room. Even if Qin Fan didn''t know all of them, he could still see a few things, such as long things that looked like every man''s body, or whips. It didn''t take long for Si Jihan to appear in the video. He walked into the room in a bathrobe and sat on a chair not far from the bed. "Jihan, let me go, please, let me go, OK?" The woman on the bed begged for mercy with a hoarse voice. Si Zhihan said calmly, "Don''t you want me to accompany you? Isn''t it okay for me to come back to accompany you every night?" The woman on the bed was shocked, her face was distorted, full of horror and resentment, staring at Si Zhihan as if she wanted to eat his flesh and drink his blood. "Since you don''t like me to come in person, you will be replaced today." Si Zhihan said. His words fell, and a man pushed the door in. This man is also clean and healthy, no matter his figure or anything else. Abnormality! You let me go, let me go! "The woman on the bed screamed frantically. "Si Zhihan, you are not human! You pervert, Yang Si Zhihan''s expressionless face finally changed. It was a kind of morbid madness, and it was indeed like a lunatic metamorphosis to respond to a woman. "It''s not good to serve my wife who is always hungry and dissatisfied." He smiled. The combination of this calm tone and the scene of the picture is quite weird, which makes people feel disgusted. Qin Fan held back his boredom and continued to watch until the strong man was done. The woman on the bed was half unconscious, and she was still cursing Si Zhihan like a dream. The video also ended when Si Jihan left the room. Qin Fan squeezed the phone tightly. If it weren''t for the material of his mechanical phone, it would be crushed by the strength of his palm. What **** family is this! Does the child live in this family environment? dross! A fire burned in Qin Fan''s heart, turned back to the living room, and looked at Si Huang who was sitting on the sofa repeating boring practice of disassembling and assembling firearms. At this time, the temperament of her whole body was calm, A Miao didn''t know when she slept with her head on her legs, and now she ran into her arms. In order not to affect Ah Miao, Si Huang disassembled and assembled the pistol slightly to avoid accidentally knocking it down. This unintentional gentleness made Qin Fan''s eyes deeper. Just looking at her at this moment can forget all her bad temper, and people can''t wait to shield her from all the wind and rain. As soon as Qin Fan came in, the violent aura entrained by his sharp eyes could not be ignored. Si Huang stopped the movement in his hand and looked at him, "What happened?" "Do you think Dou Wenqing''s help is related to the Si family?" Qin Fan walked towards her, but arrived in front of her in a few strides. Si Huang did not expect that he would suddenly ask about this, and calmly looked at him for two seconds, "Yes." Assembling the parts in his hand again, Si Huang said softly, "I want Bai Qinglan''s life, and Si Zhihan should die." He raised his head again and looked into Qin Fan''s eyes deeply, "So, you Can you still promise to help me?" In this life, if you want to say who is the person who is most in her nature, Si Huang believes it is the man in front of him. Before the incident of Dou Jun, there was Zhuang Jin''s tragic death afterwards. He had witnessed both events, so he must know that what he said was not a joke. This man arrogantly participated in her life. Since he couldn''t escape, with his identity and power, as long as she didn''t give up dealing with Si Zhihan and the others, one day she would be discovered by the man. So, it would be better for her to speak out directly and see how the man chooses. "Why?" Qin Fan asked. Si Huang: "Because I am not Bai Qinglan''s biological son." Qin Fan''s reaction was very calm, it could even be said that there was no reaction, as if he was not surprised at all. It can be seen that he had already felt it, but he didn''t investigate and didn''t care about it. "This alone will not give you such a serious killing intent." Qin Fan said. Si Huang thought for a while, and replied, "Be careful." Qin Fan didn''t go along in one breath, really wanting to catch this bad boy and give him a lesson. He was not angry that Si Huang wanted to kill, but he was afraid that she would take human life too lightly. Anything that happened in the future would be solved by murder. There was nothing to deal with the dregs, but it would be too much to deal with a little conflict with others! A good big baby, absolutely can''t grow into a crooked neck tree under his eyelids! Modern laws do not allow it! Si Huang didn''t pay attention to the change in his expression. He bowed his head and fiddled with the tablet, swiping and clicking quickly with his finger. After a short while, he found a picture and handed it to Qin Fan. Qin Fan caught it, and simply flipped through the contents and found nothing, so he looked at Si Huang again. Si Huang said: "This is a medicine imported from the Bai family from a foreign country. In fact, it contains contraband." Qin Fan''s eyes flashed with surprise. Si Huang went on to say: "Don''t ask me why I know it. Bai''s Pharmaceuticals and customs officials colluded to let these contraband goods pass the customs. The name of the purchaser was Bai Qinglan." "So you want Dou Wenqing to help you investigate this matter?" "Yes. In order to ensure that more of its activities are not exposed, Bai''s Pharmaceutical Industry will secretly sacrifice a Bai Qinglan?" It has been a few years since this incident in the previous life was exposed. At that time, many people bought Bai''s health care products and accidents occurred collectively. The death toll exceeded double digits, which caused an uproar in contemporary society. The person who was pulled out to commit the crime at the time was Bai Qinglan. Before being sent to prison, she heard that she committed suicide with fear of crime. She also wrote a book of repentance, saying that everything was done by her financial obsession and had nothing to do with other people. People go to **** for their lives, I hope everyone will not pursue this matter again. In the previous life, I knew that Sihuang had a moment of joy after Bai Qinglan''s death, and then more anger and unwillingness followed. What if she died? I have not paid what I owe myself, nor did I push her into the area with my own hands. Si Zhihan and Si Hua still live freely! Now, she has been waiting for the opportunity, and now an opportunity is coming. Resolving Bai Qinglan in advance also saved so many innocent people from suffering. Qin Fan looked at her deeply. At this moment, the smile on Si Huang''s face was carefree and reckless, and his fearless determination and confidence in mastering the overall situation were simply dazzling and intoxicating. Qin Fan felt distracted for a moment: Maybe someone would really do everything for him without managing right or wrong. Qin Fan withdrew his gaze and put it on the tablet, "I will let someone investigate. If what you said is true, that''s the case." Si Huang was taken aback, and then smiled: "You investigating will go to investigation, Bai Qinglan will give it to me first." Qin Fan frowned, "You are only seventeen years old." "What?" What does it mean to suddenly change the subject to her age. "If you want to act, sing, fight, and play the piano, it''s up to you." Qin Fan took a step forward and couldn''t help but reached out and touched her hair, "Don''t get too much blood." Si Huang''s heart beat again and calmly took away his hand. Qin Fan''s eyes fell on her shoulder again, "Is the gunshot wound healed last time?" "Yeah." No scar left. "Get ready this afternoon and go out with me." * Zhao Limei came back at noon. Yuen and Yuling were also back with her. I heard they met when they came back. Si Huang packed up his own luggage and returned to the room. When he went downstairs, he saw that Grandma Yu and Tie Lao had also gone home. Zhao Limei and Yu Ling are in charge of lunch, while Yu Yu comes over to report to Si Huang. "You made headlines again last night." Yuene showed Si Huang the information compiled on the road. [At the premiere press conference of "Huangtu", the hottest star Si Huang denied having an improper relationship with the film and television superstar An Yiyuan! It is great to say that the sexual orientation of the seniors is normal! ¡¿ [For the dinner after the launch of "Emperor Way", why did Du Xiaoguang come to the scene and talk with Si Huang, An Yiyuan and others so happily? ¡¿ [In the middle of the night, Si Huang and the mysterious local tyrant took a civil aviation flight. After arriving at the airport in City H, they took a helicopter and disappeared! ¡¿ The first two are good things, nothing good, but the latter one attracts attention. It not only wrote about Si Huang''s early departure from Yangcheng for the dinner party, but later wrote both Si Huang and Qin Fan vaguely and ambiguously, as well as several vague photos. As for the real entertainment sound that made this gossip, they learned to be smart this time. The title did not contain any malicious words, but it was enough to attract people''s attention. It was only after the content that they began to make all kinds of tricks. It''s just that this time the real entertainment sound slapped himself again. What their gossip editor is telling is that Si Huang has an ambiguity with a mysterious local tyrant, meaning that he left the scene early on a date with the owner. As a result, Tiantian Entertainment soon issued a report, but it highly praised Si Huang, with a video attached, which was Si Huang''s performance at the Huaxing Art School New Year''s Party last night. Comparing a clear video with a few blurry photos, the masses naturally believe in the former. In particular, since the real entertainment sound has been right with Si Huang, it has not succeeded in suppressing Si Huang once. Instead, it has slapped himself several times, losing most of its supporters, and its reputation is even worse. On the other hand, Si Huang''s popularity and reputation are getting better and better, and his fans are also getting more and more. The most important thing is that there are still a few big people who can''t see it. Liu Yan called Director Liu and Zhang Nianmeng went to grind his grandfather. The countless young girls who were touched at the Huaxing Art School party that night were even more angry. The family is like Huo Yuzhi, or some low-key, but it is actually a family of literature or music. The children of the aristocratic family also went to grind their parents, grandparents, grandparents, grandparents, and relatives, but they couldn''t immediately extinguish the real entertainment that discredited their majesty (brothers). Ordinary students also ganged up to spray real entertainment, spreading and forwarding these messages everywhere. Due to the power of the masses, the real entertainment was silent for a while and then relied on the Sihuang fire, but the fire almost burned them to death. The head office of Real Entertainment. The merchant only made continuous calls, but this time there was still no one answered as before. He was so angry that he almost smashed the phone to the ground, and he held it back again. After several changes in his expression, he finally made up his mind to make a call. After about three or four seconds, the phone was connected, and the man''s indifferent voice came over there. Shang Gongcai quickly pretended to be respectful, and said with a smile: "Hello, Secretary Wang, I am Shang Gongcai, the director of real entertainment. I want to find Mrs. Bai for something, but I can''t get Mrs. Bai''s phone. I have no choice but to disturb you." Secretary Wang¡¯s stale voice came: "Madam is suffering from health problems recently. She is resting at home, and there is nothing to disturb her." Shang Gong cursed an **** in his heart, and he still smiled and said, "This...because Mrs. Bai told me that I had done something before, and it would be inconvenient not to tell her clearly. In case of any accident, it would be nothing to me. Madam is not good, don''t you think?" He didn''t believe that Secretary Wang would know nothing. Sure enough, Secretary Wang was silent for a while and asked: "What''s the matter?" "Mrs. Bai has explained that no one except her can talk about this." "forget about it." Shang Gong didn¡¯t expect him to be so direct and said in a hurry: ¡°In fact, I can still say to the president of the company. After all, the husband and wife are one unit. Please tell me the president of the company. This is not a small matter, whether it is to the real entertainment or It will have a big impact on Fenghua Entertainment." "I see." Secretary Wang put down these words and hung up the phone. "Damn! A group of bitches, they really take themselves seriously! I''m so anxious that I will die with you!" The merchant shouted. In any case, he never expected that Si Huang''s influence would become so great. He hadn''t seen the crowd chasing stars before, and it could even be said that he had seen a lot of people doing his business. But he has never seen a star chaser chasing so crazy, and it can affect the previous generation of bigwigs! Is this the new generation of young people chasing stars too crazy, or the previous generation too doting? Chasing the stars to chase you down to suppress us for a little star, it doesn''t matter if you don''t stop it, and you even indulge in doing it! What a mess! The above has already put aside the words, if he can''t handle this matter well, don''t want a job. This is definitely the biggest hurdle that Shang Gongcai encountered in his life. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Forgive me for naming it incompetent¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨qThis chapter contains a lot of content, I don¡¯t know what to call it~ I entangled a few hairs, so I just took it casually. Come to a long-lost theater for tickets: Si Huang: Nichen. Qin Fan: What is the command of the little emperor? Si Huang: Go get a monthly pass! Qin Fan: Can you see blood? Si Huang: Do you dare! Qin Fan: Oh... (turns around) You all listen to me. If you don''t want me to lead the army to force the palace to imprison the little emperor, hand in the monthly pass! Chapter 74： The wailing of scum makes me happy "Beep beep¡ª" The landline on the table rang. Only then did Shang Gong quickly restrained his inner emotions and took a deep breath before reaching out to answer the phone. There was Si Zhihan''s voice that he wanted to hear. "Hey, what did Qinglan explain to you?" Si Zhihan asked straightforwardly. Merchants didn¡¯t sell them, ¡°Mrs. Bai asked me to trouble Si Dashao and let him know when he was lost. President Si should have seen the real entertainment sound as hard as he could, but he caused a commotion and burned to the door of his house. The promised remuneration hasn¡¯t been given yet, so it¡¯s hard for me to do it, right?" "how much is it." "one million." "Heh." Si Zhihan sneered, "One hundred thousand, if you want it, hold it obediently, if you don''t, it will be nothing." "President Si, are you so bad?" Shang Gong was almost unable to suppress his anger. "I don''t have the ability to blame anyone." "President Secretary, you have to say that...I have evidence here!" "If you dare to let go." After saying this, Si Zhihan hung up. Crackling-- In the end everything on the desk was destroyed by the merchant. "Ahhhhh! Son of a bitch! Hi your mother!" The merchant barked like a rabies. He wanted to report everything Bai Qinglan did, but Si Zhihan''s threat was in his ears, he really didn''t dare to do it all alone. Suddenly, he thought of someone, turned to the sofa, turned on the laptop on the coffee table, and looked up the phone number he wanted from the information inside. City H, Jinglan Family Villa. Yuen, who was sorting out future work in City H, was drawn to his attention by the phone that rang suddenly. He took out his cell phone and looked at it. It was a strange number. However, people who can know his number now are usually in circles. He put the tablet down, got up and walked to a place where no one was there to answer the phone. About two or three minutes later, Yuen took the phone and walked back to Si Huang, "The director of Real Entertainment said that he wanted to talk to you, saying that there is something you want, related to the Si family." Not only Si Huang heard this sentence, but Grandma Yu and Qin Fan, who were sitting not far away, also heard clearly. Several people did not speak, waiting for Si Huang''s response. Si Huang raised his eyebrows and took the phone over, "Hello?" "Hello, Mr. Si, I am the director of real entertainment, Mr. Shang, you can just call me by name." Mr. Shang said politely. Si Huang smiled casually, "Is there anything to say straight." "It''s like this. In fact, the real entertainment voice hasn''t really wanted to fight against Young Master Si during this period of time. All of this must be said from the beginning." Shang Gong said in a sincere tone: "One day Mrs. Bai came to me. Said that the child did not submit to discipline during adolescence. In order for the child to return to the right path, and after knowing the difficulties outside, he went home to admit his mistakes, and then gave me a task to constantly put pressure on the young master." Si Huang did not respond. The business man only confirmed that he was still on the call and the signal was normal before he continued: "However, this period of time has passed, and Mrs. Bai''s request has become more and more excessive. Even I think it is inappropriate to do so, but Mrs. Bai just doesn''t listen. In no way, I decided to interrupt the transaction with Mrs. Bai. As a result, Mrs. Bai not only threatened me, but also did not pay anything. I really didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this, so I came to see Mr. Si in desperation to take a look. What do you mean? As long as you are willing to forgive me for forgiving the real entertainment, I will send you all the evidence and information in my hand, not taking any money, just asking for one forgiveness and one with a clear conscience!" "Young Master Secretary?" "Puff." Shang Gong was startled, and then he heard the laughter over the phone getting more and more happy. "Hahaha¡ª" Si Huang laughed so his body trembled lightly. Grandma Yu and the others are inexplicable, and they don''t know what the other party said can entertain Si Huang so happy. Si Huang laughed for a long time before the laughter gradually subsided. The merchant found the opportunity to ask again: "Sir, what do you mean?" "What do you mean?" Si Huang raised his voice cheerfully, and then said slowly, word by word, "I don''t like jackals and running dogs, especially the smart ones." The business man froze, and he heard the youth''s mellow voice, leisurely tone, and blade-like words clearly in his ear, "But hearing your desperate wailing makes me very happy." "You..." Shang Gong lost his words inexplicably. This was the first time he had personally had a conversation with this seventeen-year-old underage boy, and felt a touch of frightening shock. "Shang Gongcai, remember what I gave to the real entertainment reporter?" "what?" "Check the information yourself." When Si Huang finished speaking, he hung up the phone and returned it to Yuene. Grandma Yu, who was sitting on the sofa not far away, smiled and gave her a thumbs up. At this time, Zhao Limei and Yu Ling had brought out their lunches and whispered them to come over for dinner. While the few of them were eating happily, the merchant on the other side actually checked the information in the notebook, and it didn''t take long for him to find what Si Huang had said. In Huaxing Art School, Si Huang, who was shooting an RB endorsement video, faced reporters'' besieged and embarrassed real entertainment reporters. What she said slowly in front of the camera was-- "I will not be bullied in obscurity, no matter who it is, when you want to deal with me, it is best to remember what I said." Shang Gong just leaned back on the sofa suddenly, and gradually a trace of regret arose. Only then did he suddenly realize a fatal reality. He underestimated this underage boy. It was not easy for her to walk all the way, but she managed to come out successfully. She dared to fight against Fenghua Entertainment, dared to fight against real entertainment, and dared to fight against reporters. It¡¯s absolutely impossible to get to this step by luck. How terrifying her strength and mind are to accomplish all of this in a short time, she hasn¡¯t been noticed yet, and it¡¯s already too late for others to notice. Up. too frightening--! * Si Huang already knew what happened to Bai Qinglan now, so how could he believe Shang Gongcai''s words. She has already planned the means to deal with Bai Qinglan. She doesn''t need the so-called evidence that Shang Gong only has, and she doesn''t want to cooperate with him, because the real entertainment is also a member of her plan to be eliminated. Not long after lunch, Si Huang was arrested by Qin Fan to go to the gym and asked her to get on the treadmill, "warm up first." Si Huang ran up obediently, and Qin Fan stood aside and sternly instructed: "The breathing rate is wrong, exhale first... wait, now you can inhale. There is also a step forward. Pay attention to the swing of the arms and the waist. power." Qin Fan said that the easy running of the run became more tiring than usual. But the running didn''t last long, and Qin Fan let her down. "Let me play it first, and then do it with me." Qin Fan said as he took off his coat, only wearing a black vest. Sexy honey-colored skin, strong and powerful. The eye-catching biceps are not exaggerated before they are exhausted. The tight black vest outlines the beautiful lines of the abdominal muscles. Just seeing this is enough to make countless women feel emotional. Guess the golden ratio of his figure. Si Huang turned his eyes around him with admiration, and had to admit that Qin Fan was not only top-notch, but also top-notch that made countless same-sex jealous. Naturally from the upper body to see below, obviously the training pants are fairly loose, but they can be seen at a glance. Capital is quite strong. I don''t know if this place is very sensitive to any man, so Qin Fan turned his head and locked Si Huang with his eyes as soon as he was seen. Si Huang had no idea at first, but he just happened to see it, but when Qin Fan saw it like this, he felt like he was caught in a bag. Before she said anything, Qin Fan said, "You still have some length." Si Huang: "..." Where are your eyes looking? Isn''t that what she meant? It turns out that Qin Fan''s words are what she thought of, and the other person''s eyes fell on her somewhere, encouraging them: "In the future, you can eat and practice more, and you can grow taller." Si Huang calmly said: "Don''t talk about anything other than training during training." Qin Fan raised his eyebrows slightly, taking Si Huang''s reaction as a little boy''s shyness, and decided not to continue the topic. He straightened his body, and punched out a set of martial arts gymnastics. This set of movements resembled both gymnastics and boxing. It seemed simple and rough, but it was beaten by Qin Fan so aggressively and aggressively. There was a taste that was difficult to contend. After finishing the set, Qin Fan turned his head to look at Si Huang and said, "Now follow me slowly and do it again." Si Huang nodded and stood directly opposite him, so that he could clearly see Qin Fan''s punching, and Qin Fan could see himself clearly and observe whether he was playing right or not. This time Qin Fan played slowly and taught Si Huang one by one. What surprised him was that Si Huang was able to play well the first time he learned it, with almost no mistakes. After teaching the last movement, Qin Fan asked, "Remember?" "Look at it." Si Huang thought for a while and gave an uncertain answer. Qin Fan nodded. Si Huang slowly beat the gymnastics again, and in the middle, Qin Fan suddenly called to stop. Then he walked over, stretched out his hand to lift Si Huang''s arm, and supported her waist with one hand. Only when he touched, he felt the stiffness of the opponent''s body. He taught solemnly and patiently, "Relax, this set of gymnastics is a little bit If you don''t do it right, you will hurt your body." Si Huang pursed his lips slightly, and slowly tried to relax his body, thinking of him as a robotic instructor instead of being a human being. Perhaps this is the actor''s ability. It can always be imagined out of thin air. Si Huang, who has done psychological construction, is really relaxed, and he has completed all the teachings of Qin Fan with a calm reaction. This kind of reaction made Qin Fan feel satisfied and relaxed, but at the same time, there was something inexplicably disappointed in his heart, so empty that he didn''t feel very refreshed. "From now on ten times at noon every day." "Ok." "Do you have any other questions?" "No." What a cold reaction! However, looking at Si Huang''s seriousness, Qin Fan couldn''t find the other party''s mistake, and his unhappiness was quite strange. Staying in place, watching Si Huang play gymnastics again, and after confirming that there was nothing wrong, he left here. After the sixth round of gymnastics, Si Huang sweated on his forehead, and the voice of the Five Treasures suddenly sounded in his mind: [Your Majesty, this gymnastics is good, it would be better if you cooperate with Little Pink. ¡¿ "What do you mean?" Si Huang asked. Wubao said: [This gymnastics exercise can effectively exercise the body''s physical muscles. It is too simple and rude. I will not feel it for the time being. But at night, your majesty will definitely have sore muscles throughout the body that you can¡¯t sleep. ¡¿ Si Huang has no reaction. Being able to exercise to the body is the key point. Even Jin Shining can strengthen the body. You can hear the meaning of the five treasures. After the elementary level, the Jin Shining consumption for strengthening is increased by several times and hundreds of times. Since you can do it by yourself Why not do it? More importantly, this process can also give her a reason-a reason to explain to the outside world why her physique is getting better and better. Wubao is in a hurry: [This is not the most terrifying thing. The most terrifying thing is that your Majesty will become a muscular man if he keeps practicing like this! ¡¿ "What?" Si Huang moved for a while and almost fell. [Because this gymnastics exercise is basically for men. Continued exercise will not only grow muscles, but also promote male hormones. What if you grow a beard? ! ¡¿Five Treasures deliberately made the facts more serious, for fear that Si Huang wouldn¡¯t care about it, [but with the help of the little pink, it will not only make it easy to exercise, stimulate the body¡¯s greater potential, but also maintain a perfect body, once and for all. ! ¡¿ "How to calculate the consumption of Little Pink?" Si Huang asked. Wubao immediately replied: [About one thousand after finishing a set. ¡¿ Si Huang made calculations and practiced ten times a day, which consumed 10,000 yuan. This consumption is really not low, but it is relatively profitable to strengthen the body again with Jin Shining directly. Wubao cleverly guessed what Si Huang was thinking, and said: [In fact, the better your Majesty''s body is, the better your Majesty''s body will be, the more you will be strengthened in the future, the longer you persist, the more benefits you will get! ¡¿ "Yeah." Si Huang smiled, "I still can''t relax my job." She **** fans quickly and consumes them slowly. Si Huang spent all his time in the gym at noon. After doing ten gymnastics, he continued to disassemble and assemble the pistol. It was not until Qin Fan called her to know that time had passed unconsciously. Qin Fan''s face was dark and he took the gun from her hand, "confiscate it." Si Huang was surprised, "What will I do if you take it?" Qin Fan turned and left without saying a word. Si Huang couldn''t figure out what the man thought, and then went to the living room, and saw Qin Fan carrying a small basin in front of her. There are ice cubes in the small basin. "Put your hands in." Qin Fan said coldly. Grandma Yu also noticed the movement here, and quickly walked over, "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Little Qilin, what are you fierce." However, when she saw Si Huang''s hand, her face suddenly showed a distressed expression, "What''s the answer? thing?" The fingers of Si Huang''s hands were red and swollen, and there were already bloodshot marks. Si Huang also noticed this, and then had nothing to say. Qin Fan replied on her behalf, "I practiced the gun disassembly for a noon." This time even Grandma Yu didn¡¯t speak to Si Huang anymore, "Little Phoenix, don¡¯t worry about anything. Grandma thinks you know it! Don¡¯t forget, your real career is a star, and your hands are the most important thing. It''s not to fight or touch guns, it''s to play musical instruments, write, make tea... do more and more pleasing things, you should cherish it, understand?" "Well, I made a mistake this time, so I won''t do it again." Si Huang put his hands in the ice water and said softly. She once again made the mistake of her previous life. In order to protect herself and enrich herself in her previous life, she would go crazy to learn any ability that benefits her. Once she recognizes that this ability is important, she will fall into a madness and don''t know the extent to which outside time has passed. Because of this habit in previous lives, I hurt myself more than once or twice, but I only learned a lesson. Now she is being taught the same, but because of everyone''s concern, she feels completely different. Si Huang raised his head, just to meet Qin Fan''s stern eyes, and smiled slightly. She didn''t know how soft her smile was at this moment, her eyes wavy, and she was so clean without a trace of haze, it could dispel all negative emotions. Grandma Yu on the side only had a red heart in her eyes, and she couldn''t wait to rush to take her into her arms and call her dear grandson. Qin Fan, who greeted her with this smile in front of him, his heart beat violently, as if something was about to break out of the cocoon. He squeezed the rim of the water basin fiercely, his expression was so cold that he didn''t have a hint of popularity, and finally returned the confiscated pistol to her in one hand, his tone was as cold as a stone, "Since you are the first offender, I will forgive you this time if you know you admit your mistake. If you dare to commit the crime again in the future, put it in confinement." Grandma Yu knew what was going on in the army, so she quickly said, "You alone take a step back, but you are not allowed to really detain people!" She also said to Si Huang, "Your brother also cares about you, don''t take it to your heart." "I know." Si Huang took out his hand from the ice water, and Yu Ling had already brought her a towel. Wiping his hands clean, putting away the pistol Qin Fan returned, Si Huang temporarily put it on the counter, and went to dinner with everyone. After dinner, Si Huang noticed the look in Qin Fan''s eyes, and turned back to the room to change clothes for going out. When the two went out together, Grandma Yu felt relieved that Qin Fan didn''t ask anything. * The sun had just set in the afternoon, and the horizon was dyed golden red. Qin Fan drove the motorcycle, and gave the helmet to Si Huang for her to wear. In addition to wearing dust-proof goggles, he also wore a woolen hat to cover her hair. Outsiders seeing him look like this, they can only see that his face is very handsome, but he can''t see his complete appearance. At first, Si Huang thought he was going to take himself back to the Peak Club. As the road became more and more familiar, she said, "What did you bring me out for?" "Wait." Qin Fan said. Motorcycles shuttled through the streets where cars go, and because Si Huang wears a helmet that covers his face, he is not afraid of being recognized. She stopped asking more, looked at the scenery on the street, and saw her own poster and report. The poster is not only the endorsement photos of RB clothing, but also the promotional photos of "Emperor Way". The publicity of "Emperor Way" is also shown on the open-air screen. The exquisite picture quality, high-cost clothing and equipment, as well as well-known directors, costume designers, music planners, etc., coupled with the high-value and powerful cast of handsome men and beautiful women, make this TV show a huge gathering before it even starts. The popularity of the movie is also very eye-catching. At the beginning, the tragic and majestic music sounded, the Feng Dynasty was in chaos, the army forced the city to rush and kill the scene, the smoke ascended to the sky, thousands of troops and horses, thousands of arrows were fired, and the city was burning. The voice of the male voice actor who explained the opening chapter sounded solemnly. In the interspersed scenes, the prince Feng Dynasty once stood on the wall of the imperial city and laughed and talked: "In the near future, I will plant the banner of my Dafeng Dynasty across the river, and the whole world will rule!" In the bamboo forest, Shui Lingxin''s initial heart sprouted, so that the injured Feng Cang leaned on his leg and said softly and firmly: "I will be by your side to help you complete your hegemony." Surrounded by the Wanjun, Young Master Thousand Chance protects a place with his crippled body. He looks like a **** with a blood-stained face in white clothes. He has a cold expression and can''t hold his beak: "I will take her away today. No one can stop him." In the city of Hundred Flowers, the colorful flowers blooming in bloom are no match for the world¡¯s number one beauty, Ling Shuangshuang, dancing lightly. Countless men spend a lot of money for her and fascinate her, but when they see Ling Shuangshuang smile, "I don¡¯t care if you are a royal family." Nobleman, or the richest man, I will marry the one I love if I want to marry. As long as I fall in love, even if I am a fool, I have no wealth and no power, I love it." The following scenes continue, but the motorcycle has already driven out of this range, and Si Huang''s mind is still on the promotional film of "Huang Tu". The memory of the previous life "The Royal Way" has gradually blurred, but she can be sure that there is absolutely no wonderful life in this life. When she saw the son of Thousand Chance on the screen, she also felt astonished instantly. Young face and body, combined with superb acting skills and experience, created her in this life. The first step was quite successful by her. She has the confidence to fulfill her dreams that could not be achieved under the control of Fenghua Entertainment and physical limitations in her previous life. "Hahaha¡ª" Qin Fan was startled, "What happy things come to mind?" Si Huang asked: "Did you see the promotional video of "Emperor Way" just now?" "Ok." "How do you think I acted?" "well." Si Huang stopped talking. Qin Fan felt her happy mood. This mood infected him, and his mood was surprisingly calm and serene. At a turning intersection, Qin Fan stopped his motorcycle and said to Si Huang, who was about to get off, "Don''t get out of the car, sit down." Si Huang stopped and looked around, "This is the destination? Now you can say what your purpose is to bring me here." Qin Fan nodded, "Do you want Si Zhihan''s whole life or half his life?" Ok? The color in Si Huang''s eyes darkened, "Are you serious?" Qin Fan turned around and looked at her face-to-face, with a faint expression, "This way you can be at ease in acting and going to school." "I thought you, as a soldier, would not secretly attack the people." Isn''t this a method used by the underworld? "The soldiers protect the people, not the dross." Qin Fan''s mouth turned, "To deal with garbage, we must use garbage disposal." Si Huang dumbly. It seems that she wanted to twist Qin Fan''s character. Anyone who made the rumors about him in his previous life made it obvious that he was a conscientious soldier, Si Huang naturally thought of him as a kind of hard-working man. If this were not the case, how could he know that he was sick, his family background was amazing, and he could enjoy the blessing at home, but he still obediently went on a national mission, and when he died, he could not even find the body. Thinking of his death, Si Huang''s heart tightened and he frowned and said to Qin Fan: "Half-life. It''s best not to leave any evidence. I think Bai Qinglan did it." Qin Fan: "Yes, but I will follow the whole process." It means that Si Huang is not allowed to act privately. Si Huang: "Good." Qin Fan took out his mobile phone and sent out a message. Then the two waited quietly. People came and went, cars came and went, and when Si Zhihan''s car appeared, Si Huang still recognized the license plate number at a glance. boom-- The black car suddenly punctured. Others couldn''t see it, but Si Huang could understand that someone sniped the tire of the car. The sudden burst of the tire made the black car immediately lose control. One car happened to drive and collided with the black car. The conditions of the two cars were not very good, but this benefited the other cars and made the accident discovered. Other car owners had time to react, were not brought into chaos, and prevented more injuries. The front passenger door of the black car opened, and Secretary Wang walked out, covering his bleeding head, and hurriedly opened the rear door. Si Zhihan''s figure appeared, his appearance looked good, and there was no extra injury except for his unstable feet. Secretary Wang helped him to stand aside, then took out his cell phone to make a call. At this time, the door of the car that collided with them was also opened. Two men walked out of them and approached Si Zhihan silently. "What are you doing?" Si Zhihan noticed the danger and cautiously stepped back. Secretary Wang heard the sound and looked over in amazement. Only when his head turned halfway, he was beaten to the neck by a sudden chopping palm, and fell to the ground in a coma when it darkened. At this time, Si Zhihan wanted to run too late, so he turned around and was pulled by a man before the collar was thrown to the ground. He grabbed his hand and flexed it hard, and the sound of bone cracking sounded. "Ah ah ah ah ah--" The onlookers shook their bodies when they heard Si Zhihan''s screams, and their faces showed horror. Is this a deliberate revenge? After breaking his hands, another man stepped on his legs one after another. Then he drew a small knife from the waistband of his trousers, and broke his hand and hamstring one after another. This is simply not giving Si Jihan the possibility of recovery. The two men did all this in a very organized manner. They scrapped the people in less than two or three seconds, then turned back to the car and drove the car away from people''s vision. Si Zhihan on the ground was still twitching with his hands and feet, and the blood flow continued. The driver of the black car only opened the door and walked out at this moment. He was pale and trembling. He almost couldn''t hold his cell phone. He made a difficult call for 120, and explained the location in horror for sending an ambulance. Corner mouth. Si Huang asked Qin Fan, "Did you deliberately order it?" Qin Fan glanced at her shoulder, "Yeah." The ambulance came quickly, as if it had been ordered long ago, and sent the bleeding Si Zhihan into the car in time. If they want to come here for professional rescue, there is definitely no danger to life. No one noticed a motorcycle stopped at a corner of the road and two outstanding figures. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ You order, I will carry the gun; you commit the crime, I will deal with the aftermath; you are happy, I am happy; whoever hurts you, who I hurt; join hands in the abuse! Qin Liangliang: Judging from the reaction yesterday, everyone agrees that I played confinement with the little emperor, but forced the palace to ask for soldiers, raise soldiers for food, and buy food with tickets. The more monthly passes you give, the stronger my soldiers and horses will be. Take down the little emperor quickly. (There may be banned words in the chapter yesterday, so I missed the usual posting time when I was locked. I once again stated that the morning update time remains unchanged. If it changes, it will be notified. If it is not on time again, it must be that the banned text has not been reviewed Thank you for your support! OVO) Chapter 75： The awakening of Qin Fans feelings The next day, the news about Si Zhihan''s murder on the street was reported. Grandma Yu and Yuen both saw the host''s comment on the news on TV. When they thought about the time when Si Huang and Qin Fan were out yesterday afternoon, they were a little suspicious, but did not ask. What if they really did it? Grandma Yu''s thoughts: Xiao Qilin has always done things with a sense of measure and can''t hurt the innocent! Yuen''s thoughts: Once Si Huang decides, no one can change it. He really did it. All he needs to do is to remain silent and cover up facts and evidence for him, so that outsiders cannot see the flaws. As for Tie Lao decisively standing on Yu''s side, Yu Ling didn''t think so much, she felt that Si Zhihan deserved retribution, as long as it didn''t affect Si Huang. Everyone in the room reached a consensus so silently, and no one said much about it. "Red Moon" crew chat room. Si Huang: The shooting will continue tomorrow, are you all right? Xu Wanjun: No problem. Lu Ningning: No problem. Huo Yuzhi: It''s all right! Others came up and said they were not surprised, and finally Jiang Yajing''s name also appeared. Jiang Yajing: No problem. Si Huang looked at the short words she left behind, and thought: Didn''t question the same as last time, is it because it was not Si Hua who was injured, or was he a good student? She didn''t think much about it. After she was sure that everyone was okay, she began to discuss the location and preparations. Half a month before the New Year, it was enough for them to finish the second episode of "Red Moon". When Grandma Yu learned that Si Huang was going to work tomorrow, she asked, "Si Zhihan is more sensitive about this matter. The reporter might use the question to make use of it. Do you think about how to deal with it?" "Someone has to come to find a face, and I can''t stop them." Si Huang was pranking at Grandma Yu with a smile. Seeing that she was so calm, Grandma Yu was relieved, "Do you mind if Grandma goes to see the show?" It''s true to watch a theater, and even more true in case of an accident. Si Huang guessed her thoughts and said, "Grandma needs to dress warmer. This year City H is colder than in previous years." "Oh, Xiao Fenghuang quickly find a grandma for her grandma, and then it would be best to let her grandma knit a scarf for grandma!" Grandma Yu said with joy. As soon as Si Huang said this, before Si Huang had time to respond, Qin Fan came over and called her, "It''s time to practice gymnastics, come with me." "Yeah." Si Huang looked at the time and stood up when he found it really arrived. In the gym. After Si Huang finished a complete set of gymnastics, Qin Fan suddenly called to stop. He looked up and down Si Huang, and then asked: "Did you finish ten times yesterday?" "Ok." "Don''t your muscles hurt at night?" Si Huang paused, "It hurts." Qin Fan noticed her strangeness and didn''t think too much about it, thinking that she was thinking of her body''s natural response to the pain last night and lingering fears. "It still hurts now?" Si Huang continued to lie, "Yes." Qin Fan looked at her with a milder look, and a little more satisfied. "Come here and sit down." Qin Fan brought a stool. Si Huang didn''t know, so he sat on it. The tall man came behind her, put his hands on her shoulders, and kneaded with force and accuracy. Si Huang was startled, instinctively repelling him to stand up, but was suppressed by the steady strength of the man''s hands. Qin Fan said: "Sit down and let you speak out, but you forgot your stubborn nature." Si Huang couldn''t laugh or cry, he felt the bitter fruit of lying. Once a person tells a lie, she has to use countless lies to round it up. It is impossible for her to expose the Five Treasures. Since she has planned to use training to explain her future physical leaps, she must maintain a certain low-key and normal response. This normal reaction after doing gymnastics for the first time immediately caused her a series of troubles. Compared to saying that I don''t feel much pain, and then think of other reasons to explain the difference in my physique, it is better to receive Qin Fan''s massage. Si Huang, who had done a good job of mental construction, slowly calmed down, and found that Qin Fan''s massage was very professional, and he was relieved only by paying attention to the muscles she might have injured. From the shoulders to the arms, the professional massage techniques relax the muscles, and Si Huang gradually reveals a pleasant expression of enjoyment. Qin Fan took a moment to take a look, his eyes were gentle that he hadn''t noticed, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. Then he walked to the front, squatted in front of Si Huang, lifted one of her legs up on his knees, and helped her squeeze the calf. "Wait." Si Huang was startled, and immediately called to stop. Qin Fan looked up at her. "It''s fine here." Si Huang deliberately retracted his leg, "I feel better already." Qin Fan didn''t let go, and was a little unhappy, "Tweak something, remember my technique, and deal with it by yourself wherever you can." "No need for thighs." Si Huang did not back down. Qin Fan remembered something, "Because a man is responsible for touching it?" Si Huang stared slightly, she actually felt that this cold-faced man was a little teased when he said this. Qin Fan stared at the child in front of him with a rare, not-so-premature and indifferent astonishment, a smile flashed in his eyes, and glanced under her. Although the vocabulary words are not regarded as yellow meat, the connotative meaning is enough to stimulate the real boy. Si Huang changed his face coldly. As expected, a man who has been in the army for a long time would not speak bad words. "Practice more." Qin Fan let go of her leg and stood up, "Don''t let me press it now. It will be you who hurt by then. Don''t ask me to let you water." Si Huang squinted and smiled, "You seem to know it well." "what?" Si Huang raised Erlang''s legs, wrapped his hands around his chest, and looked directly at his important spot, "Have you picked up soap." pick up soap? A look of confusion flashed across Qin Fan''s face, and he didn''t understand what it meant, but it wouldn''t be a good word to let the child show this expression. Without saying a word, he turned and left the gym, "Training ten times, and then come out." Si Huang was surprised, he didn''t understand. She didn''t take this small matter to her heart. Without Qin Fan by her side, Si Huang played his own gymnastics as freely as possible. However, Qin Fan is not as calm as her. The first thing he does after leaving the gym is to check the information online. ¡®Pick up soap, in writing, it means that when soap falls on the ground, when you bend down to pick it up, you will be attacked by the X behind the same sex! Commonly known as X chrysanthemum or engaging in base, it means male behavior. ¡¯ Qin Fan paused when he saw the beginning, and then stared deeply at the following sentence: Generally, people who stoop to pick up soap are the ones who are being attacked, commonly known as sufferers. "Mr. Qin, has something happened?" A serious voice sounded. Yuen looked at the man standing outside the gym with an unpredictable and overwhelming expression. Wouldn''t quarrel with Si Huang again? Qin Fan put away the phone, "It''s okay." Yuen: "..." It doesn''t seem to be okay at all. He watched Qin Fan leave, went into the gym, and saw Si Huang who was practicing boxing. Originally I wanted to shoot and post a V blog, but then I thought about Qin Fan''s military status. This gymnastics boxing technique might be something of the military, so it''s better not to go around without consent. Then I changed to taking photos and took a few consecutive shots. I felt that Si Huang in the photos looked heroic and the effect was very good. I have been waiting for Si Huang to complete ten missions, and while she was wiping sweat and drinking water, she reported the purpose of coming here, "I just received a call from''Star of the Week''. This is a live talk show. I want to invite you to become this issue. The interview guests. The weekly ratings of this program can be ranked in the top five in the same program, the number of fans is very large, the reputation is also good. And I have already sent me documents about the relevant questions raised by the interview host, you can do your homework in advance, Do you think it will answer or not?" After speaking, Yu Yu handed the printed document to Si Huang for viewing. This is the advantage of running a company on her own. Since Si Huang herself is the boss, she can decide whether to accept or not accept all the work. If the contract is under someone else¡¯s entertainment company, it will eventually be a commodity under someone else¡¯s door, and the job can only be arranged by someone else. Si Huang read the contents of the file once, then smiled, "take it." "Okay." Yuen will handle the matter now. At this time, Si Huang was already focused on work and other aspects. It can be said that what happened with Qin Fan before has been forgotten in his mind, but she didn¡¯t know what she said to find the place and opened a fan for Qin Fan. A window to another world. Qin Fan went downstairs without staying in the living room, but walked out of the villa to the outside of the community. He still thought of the information that Maodu had accessed. The situation of picking up soap is most common in the military and prisons. Professional soldiers know how many seniors in the same period or in the early and late years, whose sexual orientation is different from everyone (emphasis on the red line); as for recruits, they will be warned by seniors before entering the army. Don''t bend over to pick up soap when taking a bath. ¡¯ ¡®The open bathhouse in the army or prison is the most dangerous place. Everyone meets with each other, and it is water and foam. It is inevitable that it will also arouse the imagination of interested people. The soap must be picked up, it is best to squat down to pick it up, otherwise bending over may cause disastrous consequences. When the army is assigned to a bathroom with a door, the soldier must develop the habit of locking the door, and it will be safe forever! ¡¯ To be honest, before hearing this sentence from Si Huang, Qin Fan really didn''t know that there were such inexplicable rules in the army. From the time he entered the military academy until he joined the army, he never encountered the situation of the so-called virginity defense of recruits, nor did he pay attention to this aspect of the team. Qin Fan knows that there are homosexuals and perverts in this world, but after all, they are a minority, and thinks that a person with looks and dazzling like Si Huang will cause these troubles. What did he find now? Is the place with the most homosexuality around yourself? He didn''t know anything that even a child knew! Qin Fan got through Yangzi''s phone. When Yoko, who was on vacation in the capital, saw the number, the whole person was terrified. For a second, he thought about whether he had anything to provoke his head, and when he found that there was none, he still pressed to answer nervously. Key, "head?" Qin Fan found an empty path and walked in, sat on a bench in the garden, and slowly said, "I have something to ask you." "Head, you say!" "A lot of gays in the team?" "Papa--dududu--" Qin Fan: "..." Beijing, the military district compound. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah -!" Yoko knelt on her head, screaming as if the end of the world was about to be imminent. "It''s over! It''s over! It''s over!" Yangzi''s hair was pulled off several times by herself. "Why does his head ask such questions? Who is so cheating and messing up his head? The most terrifying thing is that I hang my head. Phone call! I hang up, call, call, call, talk!" Yoko felt that life was gloomy, but in order to be young, he felt that he had to try to rescue him. He immediately got up and went to the computer to log on to the Internet and entered the chat room of the blood flag agent group. Usually this place is used by them to discuss important events. Yoko''s code name in the team is Sunflower. Sunflower: It¡¯s 11:33 noon. At 11:32, I received a phone call from my head. I said two sentences in total, ¡®I¡¯m asking you something. ¡¯And ¡®There are many gays in the team? ¡¯I was so frightened that the phone accidentally dropped to the ground and the call was terminated. Now I feel the deep malice from the world, my life has entered a dark period, the whole person is not good, call for help from the team! What do you mean by Qiuzhitou? Who is dying to show affection in front of the head? What should I do now? Wait online, hurry! Thunderstorm:... tornado:¡­¡­ Big head strong:... Sika deer: [Bad] [Bad] [Bad] [A row of bad] Earth Bear: [Stay] If I were you, I would definitely not be here to ask for help, but immediately call back to explain to the boss. Thunderstorm: Xiongzi +1 Sunny Baby: Yoko, I also want to remind you that your head can also enter this chat room. Tornado: The above words, although the head rarely comes. Yangzi''s eyes went dark, and then he felt that life was really dark, he even forgot to call back. He immediately wanted to go back and get his phone, and before leaving, he glanced at the chat room one last time, and then... Kylin: I''m here. As soon as this ID code appeared in the chat room, the chat room was instantly quiet. Yoko froze in place. Chat room interface, after three seconds. Kylin: Talk. Thunderstorm: Yes! Tornado: Yes! ... Earth Bear: Yes! One sentence exploded all the people in the chat room, and finally Yoko tapped the keyboard tremblingly. Sunflower: ...in! [Crying] Sunflower: [Kneeling and worshiping big expression] Head, please forgive me! Head, I got it wrong! Head, I am innocent, I am normal, I am absolutely normal sexual orientation! The chat room was quiet, but Yoko received countless private chat messages in the backstage. There were ellipsis to indicate speechlessness, some scolded him for being stupid, and some silently expressed his silence. The performance of this group of good teammates made Yoko almost cry, and gave everyone the same sentence: If you don''t help, I will inform! Dear teammates, let''s break through together! Everyone: "..." No matter how cheerful and honest people are on weekdays, it is quite scary to darken them. Qin Fan, who was sitting in the garden of the Jinglan family, stared at the silent chat room and was silent. The reaction of these guys was clearly a guilty conscience. His thick fingers continued to type on the phone. chatroom. Qilin: What am I asking now, what are your answers. Who dares to chat privately for ventilation, huh. A group of ID codes showed perfect discipline, with the same answer in a row: report to the chief, dare not! Kylin: Know what soap picking is? Every soldier who logged in on a computer or mobile phone was shocked. Everyone understood what Yangzi felt when he received Qin Fan''s call, and replied with all their doubts: Yes. Kylin: Have you picked it up? Fuck! Countless beasts rushed past each soldier''s mind, wanting to cry without tears. Boss, you look down on us too much, right? What do you mean by picking them up? We are the elite of the elite, the soldiers under your hand! How can you look down on us so much! Uh... the focus is wrong! We didn¡¯t pick up the soap at all! We are all normal pure men! Then, Qin Fan saw the answer in the chat room neatly lined up again: never picked it up! He was silent for two seconds, copied and pasted the information found in Maodu into the chat room, and then asked the question again. Kylin: [Paste the contents of a large row of text] Qilin: Many gays in the team? This time, everyone''s answers were slow and not tidy. Earth Bear: This popular science is exaggerated, and there are not so many in the army, that is, everyone is a man, and can''t go out to find a woman for a long time, so occasionally I will make an appointment to fight. Everyone sighed in their hearts: Xiongzi is so good! The courage is fat enough! Dare to say it! They didn''t know the Earth Bear, that is, Guo Chengxiong knew more than them, and instantly thought of Si Huang, and had a bad feeling in his heart. Earth Bear: Shooting guns is not necessarily homosexual, and it will not be the end, it is to help each other with hands, but the prison situation is indeed more messy than the army. Head, don''t worry, there is absolutely no one in our team. It''s just that the kid, the sunny boy, looks white and was bullied when he first came to the army. Sunny Baby: Shut up! Thunderstorm: Xiong Zi is right. A lot of the troops are just jokes. You can''t take it seriously. Sunflower: This kind of situation is almost non-existent in the elite troops. People with this kind of sexual orientation are generally not elected to the elite troops. They are afraid of affecting the unity of the team, so the following are a little bit tricky. Qilin: I am tough on men. At this moment, the soldier in the chat room that divides all places happened to drink water, fell while walking, and fell down while sitting on a chair. Only a few okay eyes stared close to the computer or mobile phone, thinking about it. I won''t be dazzled. Guo Chengxiong in Yangcheng once again carried the beam. Earth Bear: Head, what makes you hard when you see that man? Qilin: He takes a bath. Guo Chengxiong thought he had seen Si Huang bathing. Thinking of Si Huang''s face, fair skin, and slender figure. Guo Chengxiong smacked his lips. If it were this kid, he might be more beautiful than a woman if he took it off! But what''s the use of being beautiful, a man is a man after all, and he must not let his head go this way. Guo Chengxiong previously gave Qin Fan a V blog and several e-books. One of them was called "Teach You How to Catch a Man¡¯s Heart". This was entirely out of a funny joke mentality. At that time, he wanted Qin Fan to see it. Will be deleted. I also believe that Qin Fan regards Si Huang as his younger brother, who knows that this is coming today. chatroom. Breast woman. Earth Bear: That''s right! Head, I think that man must be too good-looking, better-looking than a woman, that will give you the illusion. Men are all visual creatures. Just look at the face and upper body. If the face is beautiful enough and the skin is white enough, it can be regarded as a poor man. Kylin:... Qin Fan played the ellipsis because Guo Chengxiong thought too much. He didn''t see the child''s body at all, only a face. Then he thought again, it seemed right to say that, if you didn''t see the body by looking at the face, it was easier to be seen as a woman. Guo Chengxiong thought that Qin Fan was justified by himself, and he kept on working hard. Earth Bear: What''s more, you stay with all kinds of men every day. Sunny babies are also very handsome. Have you ever reacted to us? Kirin: No. Earth Bear: That''s right! If you are gay, you should have been aware of your sexual orientation in this environment. Qin Fan condensed his eyebrows. It seems to be so. Earth Bear: Head, actually I wanted to say it a long time ago, you are 26 or 7 too. Men at this age never talk about getting married and having children, they have definitely touched women. Your...has been abstinence for too long? The people who had been watching the screen secretly gave Guo Chengxiong a thumbs up again. Strong! too strong! Worthy of being a technical house! Everyone was waiting, but after waiting for a few minutes without Qin Fan''s reply, I checked it and found that he had left the chat room. As soon as Qin Fan left, the others who dived and watched the screen bubbled up one by one. Thunderstorm: Xiongzi, do you know something? Sunflower: ...Does this mean that I have survived? Tornado: Come out Xiongzi, come out Xiongzi quickly, tell everything you know and don¡¯t kill! Earth Bear: This is a private matter of the head, are you sure you want to know? Without the permission of the head! Crowd: "..." After a moment of silence, everyone silently dived again with tears. It''s not that we are too scornful, but the boss is too terrible! Curiosity killed the cat! Curiosity can kill people! However, what happened this time left them all intently-as long as they are by their side, they are not afraid that they will not be able to spot the signs. Yangcheng. Guo Chengxiong closed the chat room and touched the chin that had grown scum. "It shouldn''t be, the head is really back, it''s impossible to not find a sign in the army." He thought tangledly, suddenly opened his mouth, his face was weird, and he muttered: "It will never be the legendary''I like it. You have feelings about you, regardless of your gender, just because you are you, and you happen to be a man,''what!? Fuck! Don''t make trouble! You vomit, okay!?" Guo Chengxiong stood up fiercely, walked around in the messy room, suddenly his mind brightened. What is the most direct way to test a man''s sexual orientation? What a movie! Although I haven''t seen it before, it seems that there is no response, maybe it is because the concentration is too good? The most important thing is to let the head and Si Huang watch together! When the time comes, there is no response in his head, but Si Huang has a response, and his head will be shattered with a little careful thought, right? After all, he is a beloved younger brother, the first **** will definitely not bring straight boy''s younger brother into that narrow circle! Guo Chengxiong punched it out, feeling that the method he was thinking of was too good, and went to send information documents to Qin Fan violently. "Hey, hey! Head, I did it for you too, this is my carefully selected boutique resource! Dedicated to you, it shows my admiration for you!" Guo Chengxiong licked his lips and smiled scornfully. , After finishing the documents, package them to Qin Fan and send them over. Here in H city. Qin Fan counted the time, and the child should exit the chat room and go back after the practice. When I was approaching the villa, a reminder sounded from my mobile phone. He picked it up and took a look. (Information) Guo Chengxiong: Head, I sent you the document, you remember to receive it. At that time, you can connect to TV and watch with Si Shao, which will definitely solve your worries. PS: Be sure to watch it together when there are only two people. Qin Fan logged into the special account, received the package of documents sent by Guo Chengxiong, and took the phone back to his pocket without seeing what it was. One afternoon, Si Huang also noticed Qin Fan''s strangeness. "What have you been staring at me for?" Even if I watched it before, I didn''t watch it so often tonight, as if I was studying her body. Study the body? Si Huang was immediately cautious. Qin Fan stared at her face again and thought about it for a few seconds before saying in a calm tone of truth-telling, "You look good." Si Huang: "...I remember you were very disgusted at first, saying that I was weak." Qin Fan: "Well, a good-looking weak chicken face." "Today you go to the hotel to sleep outside by yourself." Si Huang stood up, glanced at him again before returning to the room, and sneered: "A group of well-developed, simple-minded, mocking faces." Qin Fan: "..." The two looked unhappy and separated. When it got dark, Qin Fan really went out to find a place to sleep. * One morning. Si Huang drove to the filming location of "Red Moon" that was discussed yesterday with brothers and sisters Yu En and Yu Ling who were ready. It has been a week since the previous suspension of filming, and there is nothing strange about everyone getting together again, and they are ready to be in place soon. The second episode of "Red Moon" tells the story of Xiao Hei, who was raised by Yue, making a friend, a tabby cat. Tabby cats occasionally follow Xiao Hei to come to Ding Hong''s house to play. Yue has long noticed that there is weirdness in the tabby cat. Before the other party showed any malice, he opened one eye and closed one. The scenes of the two cats playing with them are very interesting and cute. They are heartwarming and full of cuteness, but it is also difficult to shoot successfully. It takes tens of minutes to take a few minutes of footage every time, and even a few hours to train and induce preparations can make a few minutes of satisfactory footage. The task of inducing the cats also fell on Si Huang. Because everyone has discovered that Tsundere''s cat family represents kittens, whether it is a little black cat or a tabby cat, when facing Si Huang, it will become particularly good. This made all the girls couldn''t help but scream and laugh. "Is this world swollen! Even cats will appreciate beauty!" "It should be said that your majesty''s charm is not immune to the animal world, it can''t be better!" "... àÓàÓàÓ, it would be great if I could become a cat!" When everyone is laughing, don''t forget to fight for welfare, and don''t take photos and videos too diligently. "Your Majesty''s teasing cat looks so gentle, I like it! I like it!" However, as Xu Wanjun''s voice sounded to signal the start of the official filming, Si Huang, who was teasing and gentle in their mouths, instantly turned into a noble and glamorous monster fox Yue. One hand pinched the thin neck of the tabby cat. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Why didn''t Qin Liangliang know these things after staying in the army for so long? Because no one dared to shake in front of him and say such things! Because of his high position, he didn''t take on small tasks, and encountered such a strange thing, because he didn''t care about such things! Then everyone who read this chapter laughed and gave the remaining monthly ticket in the pocket to the male **** swollen~ The following is tight, we must unite and protect the male **** Xiao Juju~ Chapter 76： Live talk show "Meow--!" A sharp voice came from the tabby cat''s throat. Its eyes widened, and its amber-like eyeballs were full of panic, pain and a hint of pure doubt. Probably it doesn''t understand why he smiled softly to it before, and the person who gently touched it would hurt itself. "Yue! What are you doing? Quickly..." Jiang Yajing, the actor of Ding Hong who rushed over, yelled in shock, but before the words "let it down" were finished, Yue was stopped by a cold glance. They agreed not to order him. If Ding Hong said that sentence, Yue must follow suit. The girl stood on the spot with a tangled face, her mouth was silent, but her bright eyes seemed to be able to speak, constantly persuading Yue to let go of the young life in her hand. Ignoring her look, Yue raised her head to lift the tabby cat one point higher, staring at it coldly, "If you dare to think carefully, I will kill you." The tabby cat was still hissing hoarsely, looking very pitiful. The coldness in Yue''s eyes remained undiminished, and she immediately threw it away. This time, he used skillful energy, which seemed to be very hard and ruthless. In fact, with the dexterity of cats, it did not hurt to fall on the ground. It easily turned over halfway and landed smoothly on all fours. The tabby cat didn''t dare to stay at all when it landed, and ran away hastily. Click-- The untimely sound of the shutter button sounded. Zhang Nianmeng and the others turned their heads and saw that the man with a professional camera had sneakily taken a few photos of Si Huang and Jiang Yajing who were acting. "Hey, don''t you know that you can''t shoot casually when others are officially filming?" Zhang Nianmeng led people to stop the paparazzi who wanted to escape. The paparazzi relied that he was an adult man, and pretended to be ferocious, shouting to them: "Let''s go aside! I hit people and don''t care if you are a boy or a girl!" "Ha!" Zhang Nianmeng raised his head, "Hey, you have all heard, he still wants to do something, don''t tell me that none of your boys are his opponents!" The following words are for the boys in the Student Union next to him, " Grab his camera!" "You..." The paparazzi regretted seeing this movement. He didn''t expect this group of students to really dare to do it. How could one person be the opponent of a group of young boys? It didn''t take long for the paparazzi to be caught by two men, and the camera fell into Zhang Nianmeng''s hands. Zhang Nianmeng looked through the photos in the camera, and his face looked ugly. This paparazzi has a good level of taking pictures and catches the timing very well. He accurately captured the scenes of Si Huang pinching and throwing cats. Just looking at this photo, people who don''t know the actual situation must think that Si Huang is a cruel and ruthless person who will torture small animals. "If you don''t take good pictures, you specialize in this kind of pictures. Are you a real entertainer?" Zhang Nianmeng said angrily. "No! No! I''m just an ordinary person who likes photography!" the paparazzi hurriedly shouted. Although he does have plans to sell this photo to real entertainment. "Huh." Zhang Nianmeng pulled out the memory card from the camera and broke it off. The paparazzi immediately changed color. There were not only pictures of Si Huang in the camera, but also the private photos of other celebrities that he finally took. They were sold for a lot of money, but he was ruined by this stinky woman. Zhang Nianmeng noticed his look of resentment and said coldly: "This is where you come to provoke your majesty. If you dare to discredit your majesty, I will make you unable to continue in this business!" Paparazzi: "..." He still doesn''t know Zhang Nianmeng''s family background, but he feels that this woman is not a lie. At this time, the other paparazzi hidden in the crowd watching the show were immediately settled. When the paparazzi was released, Zhang Nianmeng and others returned to the filming team. Huo Yuzhi raised her eyebrows and said in a low voice: "It''s a good time to kill chickens and monkeys." Zhang Nianmeng stroked her long hair with her fingers, "That''s~" With their dedicated classmates as guards, Si Huang and Jiang Yajing''s subsequent shooting went smoothly. (Play) Xiao Hei Miao lost her friend and looked a little depressed. Ding Hong didn''t understand why Yue would cruel the animal suddenly, and asked him aloud, only to get Yue''s ignorance. Yue''s ruthless and cold performance made Ding Hong feel cold and inexplicably heartache. She didn''t believe he was really impersonal, "I want an answer!" Annoyance flashed in Yue''s eyes, and her vermilion lips outlined a sneer, "That kind of weak thing, let alone lose it, even if it is killed." Ding Hong''s eyes widened and pointed to the little black cat who was not energetic on the side, "What about it? It is as weak as Ahu, do you think of it the same way?" "Ah." The blood rose-colored pupils gave Heimiao a faint glance, without any pause, and just responded casually. Ding Hong bit her lower lip, "You obviously like it very much." Yue: "Like it?" He smiled inexplicably, "Don''t you know? Like for the demon means the end of life." "This is not a good word." His disdainful and cruel appearance again and again made Ding Hong intolerable, and he picked up the nestling Xiao Hei and turned away. She didn''t see, behind her, the man she thought had no feelings, looked sideways at her back, and frowned slightly. "card--" This is the end of the morning shooting. Jiang Yajing and Si Huang withdrew one after another. Everyone came around, sending hot water bottles and overcoats. Si Huang rejected the coat Yu Ling handed over, took a sip of hot water, and turned to look at the tabby cat. Although it didn''t hurt the cat after the fall, but the first time I pinched it was really hard, otherwise the tabby cat could not make the most realistic response. There was no way for the tabby cat to forget the damage Si Huang had just done to him. Seeing Si Huang approaching him, it obviously dodged cautiously. Si Huang stopped helplessly, regardless of whether the tabby cat could understand it or not, he whispered to it after a certain distance: "Today I will compensate you with a luxurious meal." The realization proved that the tabby cat could not understand her, and turned his head to look at her. This scene made the girls look both funny and angry. The funny interaction between Si Huang and the tabby cat is fun, and the angry tabby cat ignores Si Huang''s favor, but understands it. Jiang Yajing walked to the tabby cat with a piece of dried fish and got the tabby''s attention. While the tabby cat was eating happily, Jiang Yajing turned to look at Si Huang and said softly: "Uncle Si is in the VIP 2 ward of the city hospital. He just passed the dangerous period yesterday." Si Huang raised his eyebrows, "Yes." "Aren''t you going to see him?" "Wait until he gets better before going." Si Huang smiled. Jiang Yajing followed with a smile, "Well, Uncle Si will be happy." Si Huang made no comment on this. All she thought was that the timing was not mature enough, and she was worried that the other party''s mental state was too bad, and what to do if her popularity died. Today¡¯s filming went smoothly, except for a few paparazzi who came out in the middle and they were settled by Zhang Nianmeng, everything went on in an orderly manner. The reason for this ease is that Si Huang accepted the invitation of Star of the Week yesterday. The program group of Star of the Week made a publicity in advance, and the guest of invitation for this week was announced in V Boli. And Yu Yu and Si Huang also reposted this V-Bo, saying that all of this is true, with a note: The program will be broadcast live at 6pm on Saturday night, so don¡¯t forget to watch it. Fans under V Bo immediately said that this is the first time that Si Huang has accepted a live interview program, and they will definitely support watching. The media circles all know the nature of the''Star of the Week''. Since Si Huang accepted the interview with the Star of the Week, there will definitely be questions about the interview with Si Zhihan. Even if they ask Si Huang for a first-hand report two days in advance Based on Si Huang¡¯s attitude towards reporters, he may not be able to dig into some explosive topics. It is better to wait and see and see what she does on Star of the Week. Because of this, Grandma Yu, who was planning to accompany Si Huang to the show today, was stopped by Tie Lao and was not approved to come. The next two days of filming ended smoothly. On Saturday morning, Si Huang and Yu Ji went to the airport together. When the three arrived at the airport, they were raided by fans again. There were two security guards at the airport to maintain order. The fans surrounded the three of Si and Huang, not too close, and kept taking pictures and videos with their mobile phones. In this case, the three of them also anticipated a little bit-the live broadcast time of "Star of the Week" was released on V Bo. Fans can find out where the program group of "Star of the Week" is by checking online. Si Huang has been shooting micro-films in City H for the past two days. If he arrives at Liushui City in City G before 6 pm, he will definitely come by plane in the morning. Judging from the dressing and preparation of this group of fans, they knew that they were here to drop off the plane. Holding Si Huang''s poster and sign, they had waited at the airport early, staring at the people coming and going. Amidst the cheers of the fans, a shout suddenly overwhelmed all the voices¡ª¡ª "Your Majesty, why are you still carrying your own suitcase? Assistant? Why don''t you find an assistant? What do you think of me? I can sell cute and speak English. The most important thing is that you can do everything!" The sound sounded, quieting the scene, and then the fans realized that Si Huang was indeed lacking an assistant. I used to see other stars go out to work, and where did they pull the suitcase by themselves. "I can handle this by myself." Si Huang smiled, and at the same time shook his head at Yu Ling who was willing to help her drag the suitcase, saying that she was not needed. Yu Yu had already dragged a large suitcase and couldn''t make it out, Yu Ling was also carrying a large cosmetic bag, the weight was not light, Si Huang wouldn''t let her take her own things. "Thank you for coming to see you off today." Si Huang said, and did not ask the assistant question. At present, she felt that she didn''t need it. After two sentences, they have reached the place of ticket checking, and fans can only watch the three leave. Several people in the fan group took out their mobile phones, logged on to their Penguin or V Bo, and sent messages to various support teams with Sihuang as the main support team. "Are the teams in Liushui City ready? Your Majesty has already entered the airport in H City. If the calculation is not wrong, it should be the flight at 8:40 in the morning and arrive at Liushui City Airport in three hours!" "Report, received information, I am a native of Liushui City! Hahahahaha, I am buying flowers now, and I will go to the airport to wait for your majesty after I buy it!" "[Photo] [Photo] Take a look! Take a look! Your majesty in the airport, the phone is not well-photographed. Your majesty¡¯s real person looks better than the photo, so handsome that he has no friends!" "Ah ah ah ah ah! What kind of friends do you want, just have our Knights!" "I''m in Yugang, Province G, and I''m on a train now. Whatever I say today, I have to see your majesty''s real person with my own eyes!" "Please pay attention, don''t scare your majesty, be disciplined!" All this was going on silently. Fans in City H began to share photos, and fans in Liushui City got the news and hindered the members of the organization. It took 4 and a half hours from entering the terminal to boarding the plane and arriving at Liushui City in Province G. When the three of them arrived, it was almost 12 o''clock. Before getting off the plane, Yuen contacted the security personnel, and when he arrived at the airport entrance, he was fortunate that he had the foresight. The number of people who come to pick up the plane at Liushui City Airport is not less than the number of fans who drop off the plane in City H, or even more. As soon as they saw Si Huang''s figure, they immediately screamed with excitement, no matter from their reaction or expression, they could see that they were in a moody mood. Yuen realized it after a little thought. Si Huang¡¯s home is in City H. Fans in City H also know that she is studying at Huaxing Art School and has been filming there recently, so it¡¯s quite easy to see her in person. Where are fans from other places, if you want to see the male **** chasing in your heart, you have to travel a long distance to fly and find the right place. Most of the fans in Liushui City have never seen Si Huang with their own eyes, which makes it hard for them to be excited about the first meeting. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, flowers! Flowers!" The female fan crowded in front desperately handed the flowers in her hands to Si Huang. She gave a rose, only one. Since she was too tight to hold it, Si Huang saw her fingers cut by the thorns of the rose rhizome. "Wait." Si Huang stopped. When she stopped, everyone else stopped. "Everyone, don''t squeeze." Si Huang continued. The fans paused instinctively, and then led them one by one, but no one moved. Anyway, Si Huang stopped, they didn''t need to chase anymore. Among them, the few girls in charge of taking the lead remembered their responsibilities and quickly took charge of discipline, "We are the Knights, and we can''t be rude before Your Majesty!" Most people still couldn''t help but walk small steps forward, thinking of contacting Si Huang in the front. Si Huang took the flower from the girl''s hand recently and drew a tissue to her, "His hands are bleeding." The girl was in a daze, but she didn''t respond after catching the tissue for a while, her expression was a bit at a loss. She wanted Si Huang to collect her flowers with her enthusiasm. In fact, she didn''t hold much hope. She just wanted to do so. She wanted Si Huang to pay more attention to herself and to look at herself more. This is completely in line with the mentality of many star fans-express your love for idols to your heart''s content, don''t ask you to respond to yourself, just be aware of it. However, your Majesty personally accepted the words I sent, and handed me tissues and talked to me! ? The girl couldn''t believe all this, staring at the delicate face in front of her, her throat lost its function. Other fans are also in a daze. Si Huang smiled, "Don''t move, let me collect the flowers one by one, OK?" A group of people looked left and right, then nodded blankly. As she said, Si Huang personally accepted a rose that most of the people were holding, and there were two security guards following her, lest the fans could not control them and make excessive actions. After gathering the roses and holding them into a bunch, Si Huang said, "Thank you, and go back soon." Fans watched her leaving with different looks. "Before your Majesty, I have not seen such a star, how can I say? It''s so gentle, not the kind of gentleness that is deliberately flattering. When you are gentle, you still have a kind of aura. The courage to take the opportunity to hold his hand is gone. I always feel that this is wrong..." "I feel this way too, it''s weird, but I really like it, your majesty is like...like..." "Like an elegant gentleman noble." A slightly mature voice said seriously. "Ah! That''s right, that''s it! It''s not like, it''s just good! When he was so gentle to me, I felt that if I had a joke and not serious attitude, it would be a blasphemous majesty, I want to kill myself!" There is already a scheduled pick-up stop outside the airport. The three of Si and Huang packed their luggage and sat on it. The white car starts. Si Huang sitting in the back row looked at a bunch of fresh roses in his hands, with water droplets still on the petals. [Your Majesty, there are a few small pinks that are harbingers of becoming golden, almost almost! ¡¿The tangled and expectant voice of the Five Treasures sounded. Si Huang took out his phone, pointed the camera at himself, and snapped a selfie. The person in the photo is wearing a gray-blue coat, holding a bright red rose in his hand, slightly lowering his jaw, lips that are more lustrous and lustrous than a rose, if nothing touches the rose petals, with a soft look, without any smile, but Looking at the camera, his eyes are gleaming, full of reserved sunshine and smile. Her skin had no blemishes at all, but it was a bit more gorgeous against the rose, exuding a blushing and heart-beating temptation. Someone once said that deliberate ostentation can never compare to a natural style. At this time, the Si Huang in the photo was clearly reserved, but because of the rose, he was inexplicable, and even his actions were reverie. Si Huang glanced at it and sent it to V-Bo without any problems. [Si Huang V: Thank you everyone for picking up today. [photo]¡¿ This V blog was sent out without any comment for a few seconds, and a wave of comments followed. "What a great benefit, collect and collect! Huh, oh... I will never say that roses are a foil exclusively for women! Your Majesty is simply beautiful!" "Don''t ask what I am doing, you don''t understand the world of idiots!" "Your Majesty do not have to thank you! [Happy] [Happy] It is great that your Majesty can come to Liushui City!" "Seek popular science, what happened? Who is your majesty thanked, who gave the rose in his hand? There is nothing in envy, jealousy and hatred!" This kind of opportunity to show off, as a group of fans who picked up Si Huang today, will not let it go. It will take less than a while for V Boli to comment on everyone to know what happened. [Your Majesty is the best! ] Wubao¡¯s cheerful voice has proved the repercussions of the V Bo incident. The feather probe in the front sub-seat came over, "Should I help with it?" "No need." Si Huang tapped the rose petals lightly. When I went to Yangcheng Airport to say something casually, it was remembered by countless fans. Whether or not I met it that day, everyone was holding a rose in his hand. This mind, even if it is a bit of a mentality to follow the trend, is also their mind. Si Huang''s mind came up with the first young girl''s **** finger cut by a flower branch, and the corner of her mouth was lightly hooked. Whether they really love it or not can be seen from the statistics of Wubao. She couldn''t respond to this intention one by one, at least she had to take it seriously. The car stopped at the entrance of the scheduled hotel, and the waiter pushed the luggage cart over to carry the luggage for several people. Si Huang and Yu Ji got off one after another. In the daytime, a white light that is not very noticeable flashes. Si Huang turned his head keenly, and found that the person who had just put the camera away not far away was seen by her, and he quickly pulled down the hat on his head, turned and left. "Sihuang?" Yuene followed her gaze and found nothing unusual. "Nothing, let''s go." Si Huang retracted his gaze and walked into the hotel. Yuan Liang, who took the secret photo, turned his head cautiously, and found that Si Huang had disappeared before stopping. He pressed his hat again, "I was discovered, too keen." He was rarely spotted by celebrities before secretly shooting, and it could even be said that he had never been spotted at all. It is rare to suffer from Si Huang. * The hotel has booked a total of three rooms. Si Huang trimmed the roses and put them in the vase in the room. He took a bath and changed into the clothes Yu Ling had prepared for her. After she took care of it, spent lunch in the room again, and called the waiter to clean it up, Yu Ling and Yu En came over one after another. Si Huang sat quietly, letting Yu Ling take care of her hair. When the hair was finished, she bent over to take the makeup tools, but stared at Si Huang''s face, took the eyebrow pencil and the powder puff for a while, but finally put it down. Everything, thoughtfully muttered to himself, "The lights on the show are brighter, which softens the facial features of people. If you don¡¯t put on makeup, you will appear to be boring. However, the softened facial features of Si Huang are just as beautiful. The effect of the skin is very good. The most important thing is that the key issue of the show must be the matter of the president of Fenghua. People seem too energetic and will be used by others." Si Huang stood up funny. "Huh?" Yu Ling returned to her senses, "not yet..." Si Huang had already gone to look in the mirror, looked at herself in the mirror, and smiled at her: "That''s great." Yu Ling stared at her smile, and found that she couldn''t find any flaws and said nothing. At 3 pm, the three drove to the location of the weekly star program. As soon as Si Huang came to the backstage, he was warmly welcomed by everyone. As a representative of the star of the week, the hostess Yunqin was sitting in front of the dressing table, and a professional makeup artist applied her makeup. Yunqin is thirty-two years old this year and is well-known in the host world. She is well maintained, her skin is white and smooth, her appearance is very magnificent, and she is more graceful and elegant than ordinary ladies. As long as it is a loyal audience of Star of the Week, you may not know who the owner of Star of the Week is, but you must know who its host is, and even know that Yunqin''s mouth is very powerful. For so many years, the guests who have been on the Star of the Week have not made a fool of themselves. It is not that Yunqin does not play the card according to common sense, but that the guests obviously got the questionnaire for the show in advance and did their homework in advance. Can''t stand Yunqin''s aggressive momentum, and the questions are coming one by one, especially sensitive topics, let alone give you time to think about it slowly, making you hard to defend. This is also one of the features of Star of the Week. It will make the audience feel real and will have so many loyal fans. Most of the invited guests did not perform very well, but they were not disgusting, and they could also increase their fans and increase their exposure. Because of this, most of the invited guests will be interviewed, knowing that the show is not good. The name of the Star of the Week program also represents the gold content of the program-the most influential star in a week. "Si Shao came really early." Yunqin greeted Si Huang with a smile. The makeup artist was drawing her nose shadow, and the one behind was styling her hair, but he did not stand up to greet Si Huang. Other people in the dressing room looked at her from time to time, their amazing eyes couldn''t deceive anyone. Si Huang stood beside Yunqin, looked at her in the mirror, smiled and said, "Sister Yun just calls me Si Huang." Yunqin''s smile remained undiminished, but his eyes were sharper than those of ordinary men, "Si Huang, I can still call your name now, maybe I will call you President Si if I can''t pass." "If you start a company, you can be called the president." "I''m talking about Fenghua Entertainment." She is so direct, Si Huang is more direct, "No way." Yunqin was surprised. She thinks she can see that she is 100% accurate, at least 80%. Yunqin raised his hand to signal the makeup artist to stop temporarily, then turned to look straight at Si Huang. There is nothing false in the child''s eyes. "Really." Yunqin''s eyes softened a lot, "It''s a pity, I thought young people would be more ambitious." "My ambition is not here." Si Huang said. This time, it was Yunqin who diverted his attention imaginarily. This situation is really rare. After Yunqin became famous, he had experienced it in several big people. "I will have to take care of Sister Yun more later." Si Huang didn''t bother after saying this. "It''s really the same as the rumors. It''s not like an underage child." The makeup artist whispered, "I know the etiquette and are very stable." "It''s all a young master cultivated by Fenghua Entertainment. The temperament and appearance are definitely not bad." The stylist answered, "Don''t think he has any works yet, but his popularity is extremely hot. Young people don¡¯t know him. , Look at the end of the real entertainment now because it provokes him. And the "Huangtu" will be broadcast soon? Then it will be when he really rises, the starting point is really good, directly with the teacher An Queen Guan and their first-line movie stars acted." "What is there to discuss?" Yunqin said. Both the makeup artist and the stylist shut up and stopped talking. Si Huang was pulled over by the director to speak. It was nothing more than to teach her what to pay attention to in this kind of live broadcast. The most important thing is not to be nervous. Although it is live broadcast, there will still be advertising time for people to rest. Si Huang said that he understood, and was comforted by the director: "After the show, Yunqin will speak more straightforwardly. Don''t take it to heart. This is all for the sake of the show. By the way, have you done your homework? ?" "Well, I understand." Si Huang smiled slightly, "I have watched several episodes of Star of the Week, and I am prepared." "That''s good, that''s good." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Ershui: I have a special skill to sell cute monthly tickets~ everyone! Tabby cat and little black cat tumbling and tumbling together~ Five Treasures: Tsk tsk, what about integrity? Ershui: Do you want moral integrity or a powerful, domineering, cool body? Five Treasures: ¡­¡­~\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~La la la~ I am the cutest Wu Treasure gentleman. Don¡¯t miss it when you pass by (holding the bowl), here is a picture, love you love you ~ Ershui: Yesterday the monthly ticket went up very well. Everyone really loves Xiaojuju, the male god, and it is all up to you today! ¨q£¨¨s3¨t£©¨r Chapter 77： Hot topic Time slowly passed, and there were already scheduled audiences at the shooting site, and shooting equipment and personnel were in place. 6 o''clock. Star of the Week started its latest live broadcast on TV and on the Internet. The opening animation and vocal music sounded, and then cut into the scene of the show. After the external host continued to talk about the title brand advertisement, the camera turned to the entrance. Yunqin wore a dark blue cheongsam, showing the amorous feelings of a mature woman to the full, with her figure protruding backwards and her makeup graceful and graceful. She walked to the show with a smile on her face, introduced herself routinely, and then smiled: "I believe that both the audience in front of you and the audience in front of the TV already know who the guests are invited this week. Before he appears on the stage, I need to introduce his achievements. He made his debut at the age of 16, and the first participating work was a TV masterpiece where famous directors and many superstars gathered. The sales of the first clothing brand to endorse skyrocketed. Season clothing sold out. This week ranked first on the search list, ranked first on campus popular idols, ranked first on V Bo Weekly activity, and the number of downloads of his own piano music has exceeded one million, and it is still growing... Before I appeared, I never thought that there would be such an outstanding young man. How about everyone calling out his name and letting him play?" "Si Huang¡ª¡ª! Si Huang¡ª¡ª!" The audience immediately shouted loudly. Although these live audiences were arranged by the program group earlier, the attitude of most of them seemed very real, and they were obviously fans of Si Huang. Amid the shouts of everyone, the entrance door for the guests opened and Si Huang''s figure appeared. When the light came on, Si Huang entered the stage with a smile, and his every move was very natural, without the slightest restraint, the director couldn''t help but cried out in his heart. Yunqin stretched out his hand: "Hello Si Huang." "Sister Yun is good." Si Huang shook hands with her. At the beginning, the routine etiquette was done, and everything went smoothly. The questions Yunqin asked at first were very gentle, occasionally joking a few words, Si Huang was also able to answer very well, his words were relaxed and humorous, which made the audience laugh several times. The viewers who watched the live broadcast in front of the TV and computer also enjoyed it, and everyone commented on it. Many barrages appeared on the online video on the computer. "Sister Yun obviously released the water this time, she is so gentle, she doesn''t bother her mind, and bows down under your majesty''s suit and pants again~" "You think too much, the show is only halfway through, and Sister Yun''s real killer moves are usually placed behind." "Can you stop the barrage? I will lose sight of your majesty''s face!" "Little white sister paper, you can close it if you don''t want to see the bullet screen, the upper left corner of the video." "Strengthen my majesty! It''s not nervous at all when I appear on the show for the first time, I have a superstar style!" After talking about the topic of the "Red Moon" micro-movie shot by Cheese Huang, Yunqin smiled and said to the camera that he would enter the advertising time temporarily. She and Si Huang left the scene one after another, taking a break. Backstage. Yunqin took a glass of water from the assistant and drank it. After drinking, he said to Si Huang, "Next is the focus of the show. I won''t be merciful. Be careful yourself." "I like challenges." Yunqin: "..." After a three-minute break, the two played again. Yunqin: "I''ve been talking about the past, now it''s better to talk about what happened recently. I believe everyone is also very curious about this." Si Huang nodded, as if he knew nothing about the problems that he would face next, or was fearless. Yunqin lowered her head to look at the desk book on the table. When she raised her head, there was no smile on her face. Her expression was serious and her eyes were cold and sharp, and her voice became decisive and straightforward. "The murder of the president of Fenghua Entertainment a few days ago, as a son ,what are you thinking?" "I deeply regret that I was not able to be by his side at the time." Sitting on the solo sofa, Si Huang folded his hands on his lap. There was no exaggerated expression change on her perfect face, and she was quiet without a smile or sadness, as if she was telling something ordinary. This attitude was unexpected by Yunqin. She bluntly said: "The way you are now makes me feel no regret." "So what do you think I should do?" "..." "Angry? Sad? Still crying? In front of all the audience and the audience watching this show? No, I can''t do it." Si Huang shook his head and slowly said in a calm tone: "As an actor, I can act a sad The characters infect the audience, but they cannot use their real life to add negative emotions to them. If there is something happy, I would be happy to share it with them. Let alone I don¡¯t feel the need to cry in anger, even if I do. I won¡¯t do it on the show...that¡¯s not cool at all." "Hahaha¡ª" The audience was once again amused by her last turn. Astonishment flashed in Yunqin''s eyes. Who designed these words for Si Huang? And was he acted so vividly? It''s not as sincere as memorizing lines! She took a deep breath and didn''t let Si Huang go. "Listening to what you said, as your fans, I think everyone will be very happy. However, as a father, I think President Si will be sad. , After all, he had such a big incident, but his son said he was not sad about it? Shouldn''t you hate the person who harmed your father, shouldn''t you be angry?" Si Huang smiled, "Can you change the question?" Yunqin was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Si Huang to ask for a change of questions directly, but she didn¡¯t feel soft-hearted, ¡°If you insist on changing, of course you can. But I think everyone must be very curious about your ideas. Random guessing will have a bad influence on your reputation." "Okay." Si Huang sighed, "I was quite happy when I first heard that President Fenghua was beaten." There was a commotion in the audience, and Yunqin and the film crew were also shocked, thinking: He really didn''t play the cards according to common sense, forgot that this is a live broadcast? "I don¡¯t get along well with my family. Everyone can see this. As for the reason? Because I think my parents are too partial." Si Huang leaned back on the sofa. His relaxed and graceful posture was not like on the show, as if he was in his own home with people. Chatting, "I don¡¯t know the cause and effect of the company president¡¯s being beaten, so I can¡¯t make a right or wrong evaluation. But I¡¯m very thankful that the company¡¯s president did not hurt his life. I heard that the injury has also been well treated, and I¡¯m currently in training. It''s really great." eccentric? More than eccentric! As long as anyone who pays attention to Si Huang does not know what happened to Si Huang, some people even joked: Could it be that he was picked up by himself? Many people have thought that if this matter falls on their own heads, can they be so calm as Si Huang? Yunqin also knows the situation, so he deliberately ignores the problem of eccentricity, "Listen to this, you still have a heart for the company president." Si Huang: "No matter what, he is my biological father, isn''t he?" Yunqin smiled and said, "That''s right." The words changed, "There is a question, I hope you don''t mind." "It''s nothing." "In your heart, really never thought that your father would have an accident and then inherit Fenghua?" As soon as this was said, the TV viewers were okay. Everyone who watched the live broadcast on the Internet went crazy, and the entire screen was full of barrage. "This is an attack! Life is attacking!" "Yunqin is going crazy!" "It''s too much, how can I ask this kind of question!" "Bitch! I hate her!" "Go to die, die to die!" The director of the Weekly Star program group also stood up abruptly and stared at the small screen and shouted to the assistant: "What''s the matter? There is obviously no such problem in the arrangement! Who gave the wrong information!?" "No, it seems that Sister Yun made the decision privately." The director was too anxious, but Star of the Week was doing a live broadcast and it was impossible to pinch this segment. The show scene. Si Huang was also startled, his expression a bit sluggish. To outsiders, this appearance was obviously caught off guard by Yunqin''s problem. In fact, Si Huang did not expect Yunqin to ask this, but he was not nervous, his eyes narrowed: Since you dare to ask, I dare to speak. "No." She curled up her lips and smiled calmly, "If the president of the company dies unexpectedly, Fenghua won''t have any shares in me." Damn it! One is better than one! The audience was blown away by Si Huang''s words. Yunqin''s face changed slightly, "Young Master Si has too little confidence in herself. As a parent, no matter how eccentric he is, he will love his children, not to mention that Young Master Si is so good." The title of Young Master Si reminded everyone of the identity of Si Huang''s eldest son, and it also made the audience doubt the authenticity of Si Huang''s words. "Maybe you are right." Si Huang did not refute, "No matter what, he is my father, and I will take care of him for the rest of his life." Yunqin laughed: "...Si Shao is really a good boy." This program ends here. Every viewer who watched this issue was very addicted. It is not only that Si Huang himself is an eye-catching existence, the most important thing is that the content of this program is strong enough, and the Q&A is too sharp. Star of the Week is not originally a funny entertainment show. It has always focused on exposing some of the stars. The live broadcast method cannot be faked. The expressions and reactions of the guests will be seen by the audience. This time, Si Huang, as a guest, attracted more young audiences. The light and humorous Q&A in the first part made people happy to watch, and the various explosive attacks in the back made people more happy. When Si Huang and Yunqin left the court together, Yunqin suddenly said in a low voice on the road: "I''m sorry, it was a bit too extreme on the show. But I think there is an overnight hatred between father and son. President Si must really want to see you. Go to the hospital and see him." After saying this, she hurried away without hearing Si Huang''s answer. Outsiders did not hear what the two said. Yuen saw the smile on Si Huang''s face as soon as he arrived, "Did something happen?" Si Huang smiled, "Yunqin is Si Zhihan''s mistress." Yu Yan, Yu Ling: "..." "She can get to where she is today because of Si Jihan." Yuen''s lips were dry. "That''s why she embarrassed you on the show? No, if so, you shouldn''t be embarrassed..." He turned his mind and suddenly thought: "She was instructed by the president?" "Let''s go." City H, VIP ward of the city hospital. Si Zhihan was lying on the hospital bed. There was an LCD TV on the wall a few meters away. The TV was showing the live broadcast of Star of the Week. "President, it''s finished." Secretary Wang on the side said softly. "Oh." Si Zhihan kept his eyes on the TV. Without his explicit instructions, Secretary Wang didn''t dare to make a private decision to turn off the TV. The news from the outside had been deliberately blocked by him. Except for the passers-by who were there that day and were closer, no one knew how much Si Zhihan was injured. Fenghua Entertainment''s external news is that the body has been punched and kicked, and his hand has been stabbed. He has received perfect treatment in the hospital, and it is not a serious problem. In fact, the current Si Zhihan has indeed been well treated, but his legs cannot walk on the ground, and his hands cannot move temporarily. In the words of the doctor, his leg was broken, and even if his hands were cured, he would not be able to touch heavy objects in the future. He might even have trouble lifting a glass full of water. Si Jihan, who woke up at the beginning, went crazy and almost collapsed. It''s just the result of doing this, and there is no benefit other than physical pain. Even if he continues like this, it may attract the attention of the psychiatric hospital, and the lawyer has also come to him, meaning to ask him if he wants to call Si Hua, who has been released to country M, back. "What is Si Hua doing during this time?" Si Zhi Han Dan asked. Secretary Wang hesitated. Si Zhihan looked at him coldly. Secretary Wang turned around to get the folder, picked up the information file, and showed Si Zhihan page by page. The information indicates Si Hua''s consumption and some activities in country M. Si Zhihan''s complexion worsened as he watched, his chest rose and fell violently, and then looked away, "He knows about me?" "Called." Secretary Wang said truthfully: "Second Young Master asked about the president''s situation. After knowing that the president was in good health, he never asked again." Si Zhihan twitched the corner of his mouth, his eyes filled with dark birds, "Is it just that?" Secretary Wang was silent for two seconds, "The second young master called a few hours ago, as if he knew about the president, meaning he wanted to come back." "What do you come back for?" "...Take care of the president." "Tell me what he said on the phone." "My dad was hurt so badly, why did you lie to me before? Dad is like this, what should Fenghua do? I''ll go buy a plane ticket and come back. That''s what the second master said." The smile on the corner of Si Zhihan''s mouth became even colder, "Deduct his ID and let him stay in Country M." "Yes." Secretary Wang lowered his head in response. "Wang Han, how many years have you been with me?" Si Zhihan asked suddenly. "Six years." "Who do you think Si Hua or Si Huang is better and more filial? To be honest." "Master." Si Zhihan said nothing. He stared at the LCD TV in front of him, the unwillingness in his eyes flashed away, and then the darkness settled. Liushui City, G Province. After finishing the shooting of Star of the Week, the three of Si and Huang didn''t remember to rush back, mainly because she is not very busy now, it is not that she is not enough to have a job to find her. It''s that she doesn''t like those jobs, and she doesn''t allow her to pick them up at some time. Originally planning to go back to the hotel, Si Huang received a message in the car halfway through. Sender: Xia Qitong. Content: After watching your live broadcast, I happened to be in Province G. How about getting together? After reading it, Si Huang returned a refusing message. For this young master who is well-known in the underworld, Si Huang didn''t have much meaning for deep friendship. Even if the other person seems to be a worthy person. But apparently Xia Qitong had completely the opposite of her thoughts, and the man did not give up the invitation after being rejected. "I just got something interesting recently. [Photo]" After sending this message, Si Huang himself hadn''t read the content clearly, and the Five Treasures excitedly shouted in his mind: [Your Majesty, I want me to want me to want it, I want this! ¡¿ Soon Si Huang understood why Wubao was so excited. When he looked at the photo in the message clearly, Si Huang couldn''t help but admire the horse-in the photo was a sea Dongqing with a white body, brown spots, and a beak and claws like iron hooks! Hai Dongqing''s eyes are black and brown, his eyes are very sharp and wild, standing on a branch, with a cold and holy manner. For such a fierce and beautiful creature, even a man cannot resist the temptation, even Si Huang, who is a pseudo-man. [Your Majesty, enough gold glitter! I want it, I want this! Hahahaha, I can come out soon! ] Wubao¡¯s tone was full of eagerness. Si Huang didn''t want to discourage its excitement, but he still had to remind it, "Costin is a nationally protected species and it is very troublesome to be a pet." [I can fly high without being noticed, and I will definitely not be discovered by others! ¡¿The Five Treasures obviously refused to give up, and it caught this body at a glance, ¡¾...Your Majesty, I want to want it! ¡¿ If the Five Treasures had a physical presence now, they would probably have been carrying them and selling cute. "I see." Si Huang smiled helplessly. Since Xia Qitong can get this Costume, there must be corresponding means to solve the problem of raising it. Si Huang gave Xia Xitong a message back, "I will stay in Liushui City for one day." Xia Qitong''s message came back unhurriedly, "I''ll be there in an hour, I''ll pick you up." "No, you can report the location." "Qiaomu Mingdi Hilltop Villa No. 12." "it is good." After returning to the hotel for dinner, after talking on the phone with Grandma Yu and the others for more than ten minutes, I watched the V-blog on the Internet, and saw the private V-blog message of "Waiting for your inhabiting phoenix tree", I still worked hard to talk to her again By the way, this time it was naturally the live broadcast of Star of the Week. Si Huang felt helpless because he had suspected Xia Xitong before. Fortunately, he didn''t rush to ask the other party at that time. Regarding the private message of Qin Fan''s little vest, Si Huang replied unsatisfactorily, and it was almost time to go out after checking the time, so he put on his coat and confessed to the Yuen brothers and sisters, and went out alone. Qiaomu Mansion is the best villa area in Liushui City. Si Huang¡¯s temporarily rented car arrived at the door and was asked by the guard to check his identity. She reported the villa number Xia Xitong gave her. The guard connected the doorbell to ask, and then poked his head out to ask Si Huang: "Your identity?" Si Huang, wearing sunglasses, responded, "Surnamed Si." Within two seconds, the guard put down the phone and opened the door for Si Huang to let her in. According to the reminder from the street sign, Si Huang didn''t take much effort to find the No. 12 villa on the top of the mountain that Xia Qitong said. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Today''s volume is a little bit less, streaking can not afford to hurt, until the time has not reached 21 o''clock, but the point is that the time of posting will not change! The excitement will not decrease! Your Majesty can alone enter the Hongmen Banquet for the Five Treasures (Huh? Not a Peach Blossom Banquet?). Would you like to vote for the lovely Five Treasures? (I haven''t responded to comments in the last two days. It is actually a lot of pressure on the code word after streaking. If typing is slow and unsatisfactory, I will spend all of it on this one day. Someday, I will definitely come and see you! What!) Chapter 78： Into your circle The distance between this villa and the villa is very large, you have to drive back and forth if you want to open a door, so there is no problem with what is going on in each villa. When Si Huang came, she was greeted by an acquaintance, Zhou Jun. I haven''t seen him for a while, this kid''s mental state looks much better than before, and his appearance is also different, and he vaguely begins to have a certain demeanor of King Zhou in the future. "Shao Shao." But seeing Si Huang, Zhou Jun''s attitude was very polite. Si Huang responded, "Long time no see." This made Zhou Jun a little flattered, "I can see Si Shao every day." He said it on TV. Sihuang is not commenting on this. After a few words, the two walked into the villa, and there were four people sitting in the spacious hall. All four are young men. Si Huang squinted his eyes. Three of these four people have impressions of her. One is Xia Qitong, a eldest son of the well-known Wanheng Group, Li Jiming, and another who doesn¡¯t know the name, but remembers seeing him at a banquet in his previous life. It seems to be the son of a well-known game company. The man left who has never seen him is the only foreigner among the four. His golden curly hair feels fluffy and soft when he looks at it, his high brow bones and deep sunken eyes, with a pair of blue eyes, are handsome. The facial features and clean blue eyes make people think of the angels in the church murals when they see them. "Wow!" The first person who exclaimed was this foreign man. He stood up and stared at Si Huang, "Xia, this is the friend you are talking about? He looks so small, so cute! " It is true that Si Huang is not an adult, but her height and temperament are enough to make people in her country mistake her for an adult. It''s just that the height, especially the five sense organs, seems immature in the eyes of the people of M country. "Hahahahaha! Little cutie, little cutie!" "Simon, if you say that, people won''t be happy." Li Jiming and the other young man both laughed. Xia Qitong sighed lightly, stood up and walked to Si Huang, and personally met her, "This is Simon Dolly, a native of M, only 19 years old this year." His voice was soft and soft, and it stopped the two people in the living room who were still laughing. Xia Qitong introduced the two of them one after another, "On the left is Li Jiming, a senior of Wanheng Group; on the right is Ji Xiang, the son of a cellular game company." Li Jiming and Ji Xiang also stood up with his introduction. Xia Qitong looked at Si Huang again and smiled, "Si Huang, currently the hottest new star, my friend and male god." "Oh~" "Tsk tut, male god~" Li Jiming and Ji Xiang shook up suddenly, but the eyes looking at Si Huang were much more serious and sincere than when she first came in. This is attributed to Xia Qitong''s attitude. How your friends treat the other group of friends you brought depends entirely on your attitude. If Xia Xitong behaved inferiorly to Si Huang, Li Jiming and the others would definitely not put Si Huang in their eyes. After all, in their opinion, Si Huang''s worth is not enough to compare with them. "Hey! Hey! Si, Huang? How old are you?" Simon immediately leaned over and showed great interest in Si Huang, "Listen to Xia, you are not only beautiful, but also very good!" Si Huang glanced at Xia Xitong. The latter seemed helpless: "Simon is very curious about you, he is very annoying." Si Huang smiled slightly and said to Simon: "17." Simon''s eyes widened, "Really underage! You are so beautiful, even more beautiful than Xia, I always thought Xia was the most beautiful Z country man!" "You speak Chinese very well, and you should know the culture of Country Z very well." Si Huang replied lightly, and then asked Xia Xitong, "How did you react when he said beautiful for the first time?" Xia Qi Tongqian smiled, "I tried my skills." "Understood." Si Huang nodded and raised his chin to Simon, "Let''s go out and practice." what? Except for Xia Xitong, the other three were stunned. Didn''t expect Si Huang to ask for a fight as soon as they met? Doesn''t match her exquisite looks! Simon quickly returned to his senses, his eyes flashing, "Wow! Great! Walk around, I want to see how good the little boy Xia admires is." He said he went to the backyard. This villa is backed by a mountain, and there is a large backyard open space behind it, enough for everyone to display. Li Jiming and Ji Xiang looked at each other, and no one persuaded them to follow them to the backyard. Xia Xitong glanced at Si Huang, and quietly gave her a thumbs up. His gentle smile seemed to have soft light effects. I have to say that his temperament is really outstanding, so outstanding that people can ignore his looks. , Even his looks are very top-notch. When a few people went to the backyard together, Si Huang discovered that there was a group of people gathering in this backyard. There were more than a dozen men and women surrounded by them. The women inside were very beautiful. Si Huang guessed that most of them were young model stars. She didn''t know them, but they all recognized her identity, and her name could be heard in the whispers. The identity of a group of people is obviously not comparable to that of Xia Qitong. When the four of them came over, they were quiet immediately. A young man inside came out and said to Li Jiming, "Master Ming, let''s play together?" "Let''s open the scene, and Shao Si will practice with Simon." Li Jiming said directly. When everyone heard him take the initiative to call Si Huang as Si Shao, the look they looked at Si Huang immediately changed. This is obviously not an attitude towards playthings, but to treat Si Huang as an equal status. A group of people obediently let go of the venue, enough for the two to show their skills. Simon first jumped onto the court, moved his hands, and smiled brightly at Si Huang, "Little cute, since you are younger than me, how about I decide to let you do a trick?" "Okay." Si Huang readily agreed, taking off his coat. The Zhou Jun on the side wanted to come over to pick him up, but when he saw Xia Qitong had stretched out his hand, his heart was shocked, and the shock did not show on his face. Li Jiming and Ji Xiang also took these things in their eyes, and they value Si Huang a little more in their hearts, thinking: Si Huang and Xia Xitong have a very good relationship. Si Huang glanced at Xia Xitong inexplicably, did the dignified Wildfire Team Young Master treat her too much? However, Xia Qitong did it naturally, with a gentle smile, which made people unable to find a mistake, as if all this could not be taken for granted. She temporarily put aside the stubbornness, and said to Simon in front of him: "Say okay first, I won. You are not allowed to call me nicknames and call my name obediently. And little cute, little angel, or little Simon Enough for me to call you, you can''t refute it." Simon was dumbfounded. Xia Qitong pursed his lips and smiled. Si Huang said again, "Of course, if I lose, I will call you what you want." Simon''s dumb look is really cute, attracting the attention of women around him. He felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t find what was wrong. He was about to speak... But Si Huang said before him: "This is fair, isn''t it? Or are you afraid of losing?" This violent method made Simon stare unhappy, and saw the beautiful Oriental boy on the opposite side raise his eyebrows at him, with provocative eyes, and his presumptuous smile was so dazzling that he was stared at it and heard the other person say: "Even if you lose this time, you can stop the gambling appointment next time." Simon''s eyes lit up, "Okay! I''ll bet with you!" "Five treasures." Si Huang''s consciousness called silently. Wubao''s cheerful voice sounded: [Understand! For the most invincible and handsome body of the five treasures, rush! ¡¿ Si Huang was amused, and the appearance of Hai Dongqing appeared in his mind, inexplicably thinking that it is really better to make a funny body look like living in that kind of madness and coolness? This idea just passed away in a flash, mainly because Wubao liked it. After all, it had been found for so long, and it was rare to come across something that made it like it so much. To outsiders, her smile is an expression of self-confidence, as if she didn''t put Simon in his eyes at all. Li Jiming asked Ji Xiang in a low voice: "Who do you think will win?" "In the beginning, I thought it was Simon. We have all seen his skill, but now looking at Si Huang''s appearance, I think he will win again." Ji Xiang said. "Why? Maybe he doesn''t know Simon''s ability, so those who don''t know are fearless." "He can be fearless if he doesn''t know, but you think Xia Qitong will be so polite to a brainless person? Don''t say anything for the sake of beauty, contact with Xia Qitong, do you think he is a lustful person?" Li Jiming nodded in agreement. They are actually not clear about Xia Qitong''s identity and background, whether they will become friends because of an accident, or that Xia Qitong helped once. Xia Qitong said frankly that he was walking in the dark. As for his status on the underworld, he did not make it clear. The two of them did not ask. They knew that this person was not an ordinary character, and he could definitely be equal to himself, with multiple backgrounds Quite a few friends have multiple paths, and they may need to help each other someday, plus Xia Qitong feels good, making friends is easy, and a few people just get together. Simon is a friend introduced by Xia Qitong. They have all heard of the surname Dolly, one of the most famous families in Country M. From the acquaintance to the present, the two have a natural respect for Xia Xitong, so seeing that Xia Xitong cares about Si Huang so much, they naturally look more at Gao Sihuang. The first time I saw Xia Qitong introduce Simon to them, I never saw him be so considerate to Simon. At this moment, the match between Si Huang and Simon, who was surrounded by everyone, officially began. Simon said that if Si Huang made a move, she really planned to let her move and stand still. He doesn''t move, but it doesn''t mean he has no defense. From Si Huang''s point of view, there was almost no flaw in Simon''s body at this time. No matter where he was attacking, the opponent would definitely be able to respond quickly to take the move. It really wasn''t a wild way. Si Huang remembered Qin Fan''s lesson that her fighting skills were not her opponents, but it was more difficult to meet people who had truly learned orthodox fighting. But... so what? Si Huang squinted lightly, showing a hint of smile. She doesn''t believe that everyone has the strength and reaction speed of Qin Fan''s monster. If there was one in front of him, Wubao would have reminded her. Si Huang kicked his back and rushed towards Simon. Hit hard if there is no flaw! Everyone saw Si Huang move, and she reached a distance of several meters in less than two seconds, and the instantaneous burst speed made many people exclaim. Simon''s eyes were more excited, and he had already done the dodge action--he said he would let Si Huang a move, but he didn''t plan to take it. However, seeing Si Huang approaching, a smile appeared on her white face. Simon instantly felt a sharp sense of crisis. Immediately afterwards, he found that Si Huang''s punching speed was almost twice as fast as he had expected! Deceived--! Simon realized that Si Huang hadn''t tried his best at first to induce himself to relax his vigilance. Now it was too late for him to escape, so he could only head head-on with Si Huang. Simon is not too nervous. He is very confident about his strength, but he doesn''t believe in hardship but this tall and thin underage. boom-- The fists of the two touched together. Simon: "Hi!" Half of his arm seemed to be numb. Then he felt a sharp pain in his abdomen, and the scenery in front of him quickly receded. Onlookers Li Jiming and the others also opened their mouths wide, and watched the match that they thought would be exciting, but in fact it was only two or three seconds short. One punch, one kick. The front punch was caught, Si Huang''s next kick was so fast that it was almost unclear, and Simon was kicked out. Fuck! How much strength is this? It doesn''t seem to have any muscles, so why are you so strong! He actually kicked Simon, a one-meter-eight boy! It really kicked off! Flew out half a meter from the ground, then rolled over on the ground. "Ahem." Simon''s cough made Li Jiming and the others regain their senses. "I can''t see it!" Li Jiming looked up and down Si Huang, "What did you grow up with?" Ji Xiang gave Si Huang a thumbs up, "Great! Great!" Si Huang smiled at the two, then looked at Simon. The latter had already covered his stomach and stood up, "It''s terrible! Isn''t it so beautiful to look like this?" He didn''t seem to be angry about this. Xia Qitong said: "Learn a little bit later." Although he was speaking instructive words, his warm voice made people feel unpleasant and would take his words to heart. Simon even gritted his teeth and refused to admit, "I''m obviously boasting you." Si Huang walked over and smiled and said, "Thank you for your compliments, but just keep some compliments in my heart, not to mention it. Lovableboy." Simon''s face flushed suddenly. It is really not a good experience to be called by a boy younger than yourself. He immediately said: "Hey! Even if I lose this time, let''s compare and shoot." Just after his words fell, Si Huang heard Xia Xitong next to him say softly: "This is Simon''s domain." Si Huang raised his eyebrows, "No, Cherub." "Ahhhhhh! Don''t call me that!" Simon was a little mad, "Why not compare? You clearly said before that you can compare." Si Huang: "I only said that I could offset this bet, and I didn''t say that you would be better than me." After saying this, I just ignored Simon''s crashing expression of''you play with me'' and turned his head. Facing Xia Qitong, "How about your new collection?" "Come with me." Xia Qitong didn''t sell Guanzi. Li Jiming roared, "Xitong, you are too eccentric. We just wanted to see that you had to hide it, but now Si Huang says you will agree." "That''s right! Xia, I''m not high-hearted!" Simon pretended to be angry, but not at all. Ji Xiang didn''t say anything, but standing beside Li Jiming and the two of them, he was silently attacking Xia Qitong. Xia Qitong chuckled lightly and responded calmly, "Good things, wait for everyone to watch them together." They could not refute this. With Xia Qitong leading the way, Si Huang, Li Jiming, Ji Xiang, Simon, and Zhou Jun all followed in his footsteps. A dozen men and women were a few steps behind them, and followed them to watch the fun. A group of people entered the forest behind. The trees in the forest were not luxuriant. You can see signs of artificial planting and repair. When Xia Qitong stopped, Si Huang also saw her purpose of coming here in the first place. A fine mesh circle encircled a range, and inside a horse-like Hai Dongqing stood on a tree. It looks exactly the same as in the photo, even more powerful and ferocious than the photo, full of the spirituality of wild birds. Costin was very alert and turned to look at the crowd. Her black and brown eyes turned from time to time, repelling the crowd. It seemed to be a little restless, and its body had already made a gesture of attack at any time. "Wow! This is so cool, the pure white eagle is almost extinct, look at its crest, I guess it has the blood of the Egyptian condor, very old!" Simon exclaimed, "Xia, give it to Me, you know I always wanted to keep a pet!" "Hey hey hey, we haven''t spoken yet, do you want to make it?" Li Jiming interrupted, "Xitong, I ran from province Y all the way." Ji Xiang didn''t speak, the love in his eyes couldn''t hide. As long as it is a man, he should not be able to refuse the temptation of this bird of prey. Si Huang didn''t speak, because the Five Treasures in her mind had already gone crazy, ¡¾What yours and mine, this must belong to my Uncle Five Treasures! No one wants to grab it! ¡¿ "Sihuang?" Xia Xitong looked at her who seemed to be in a daze. "Huh?" Si Huang''s expression remained unchanged, his mind was too quarrelsome with the Five Treasures, and he did not hear what other people were saying. She blinked and asked Xia Qitong, "Can you look closer?" Xia Qitong said: "Yes, but it''s wild and untamed, so be careful." Si Huang gave him a relieved look and walked into the area of ??the net circle. [Your Majesty, the distance is enough! Looking at its eyes, just three seconds are enough! Hey Hey--! ] Wubao¡¯s excitement has never stopped. Si Huang did what it said, staring directly into the eyes of this godlike Hai Dongqing. Its eyes are very bright, shiny, with indomitable integrity and determination, as if nothing can shake its heart. This kind of spiritual eyes reminded Si Huang of the Sel (Mar) he had encountered before, thinking: Maybe this sea Dongqing, like Sel, has a more intelligent spirituality than ordinary animals, and has his own personality and personality. soul. If the five treasures occupy it, just obliterate it. This thought flashed across Si Huang''s mind, but she did not stop her act of assisting the Five Treasures. An unknown Costin and the five treasures she has always been with, she must choose one between the two, she will choose the five treasures without hesitation. Costin seemed to perceive the danger, and his half-lifted wings suddenly spread out, flying at an electric speed. [Ahhhhh! Never want to run--! Hurry up and dedicate yourself to Uncle Wubao! ¡¿Five Treasures shouted domineeringly. Si Huang felt his head dizzy, as if something rushed out from the center of his eyebrows, it didn''t feel very good. Fortunately, the dizziness was only a moment, and no one was aware of anything. Si Huang continued to look at Costin¡¯s situation. Hai Dongqing flew to the ground, as if he had picked up something from the deciduous grass, and then raised his head to look at Si Huang''s side. Si Huang could see clearly, there was a snow-white fluffy...hamster in his mouth? This hamster may have been put as a toy or food for Costin, and it will not move when it is caught in a mouthful. Its body hangs in a U shape, and it is not dead or not far away. Si Huang waited for two seconds, still staring at Hai Dongqing''s eyes, and found that there was no change in his eyes. He could not help but frown slightly, calling out silently with his consciousness, "Five treasures?" [...] There was no response, but Si Huang sensed its emotions. This feeling no longer comes from my mind, but from Hai Dongqing''s side... but not in Hai Dongqing''s body, but... Si Huang''s eyebrows trembled, and his eyes turned to the half-dead hamster in Hai Dongqing''s mouth. The hamster moved delicately, his closed eyes slowly opened, and the moist black glass eyeballs flashed with humanized shock and despair. If it hadn''t had its eyeballs so big, it might have cracked its eyes. "Squeaking-squeaking!" The heartbreaking hamster''s delicate and faint call is probably only Si Huang can understand. "..." Si Huang understood that this was an accident. The hamster''s death and resurrection, and such a big movement, shocked Costin. Costin instinctively gathered the sharp mouth that held it. Hamster: "Squeak--!" If it were an ordinary hamster, it is estimated to be dead now, but this wonderful flower is not only dead, but it looks like a lifeless hamster, and its limbs hang weakly. Si Huang couldn''t laugh or cry, she took a step forward and said to Costin: "Let go." Costin watched it vigilantly, the eagle''s eyes flickered with shards of light, and the sharp beak unexpectedly used a little more force. Si Huang''s eyes were cold. "what happened?" "Haha, what are you serious about with an eagle." "Release what? It touched your thing?" When Xia Qitong saw Si Huang standing motionless, their expressions were a bit wrong, they all walked over. Next, they saw a very magical scene¡ª¡ª Costing probably felt that they were too crowded and could not resist alone, or for other reasons, after all, he spat out the half-dead hamster in his mouth, and then spread his wings high to hide in a place where trees staggered. The hamster fell silent for a few seconds, and no one except Si Huang paid attention to it. As a result, the hamster trembled suddenly, and slowly turned over with a trembling, raised his small furry head, and locked Si Huang with a glance. Then the black glass eyeballs the size of mung beans burst into tears, and his limbs moved towards Si Huang. "Squeaky!" ¡¾àÓàÓàÓàÓàÓàÓàÓ! Your majesty, your majesty! Your Majesty! I don''t want to live anymore, I... àÓàÓàÓàÓ¡ª¡ª! ¡¿ Si Huang: "..." Probably the Five Treasures have left her mind and have a real body, so the words of the Five Treasures can still be heard in her mind, but they are different from the previous sounding directly from the depths of her mind. Now it seems that they are really using "listening" to understand the Five. Bao''s words. The voice came from the direction of Wubao''s body, but she was the only one who could understand it. This time, Xia Qitong''s people didn''t want to pay attention to this hamster with well-developed limbs. I have never seen a hamster run toward the crowd so quickly and purposefully. Si Huang sighed silently, knelt down and stretched out his hand. Everyone hadn''t understood the reason for her doing this. They saw the hamster ran up to her palm without stopping for half a step, holding her thumbs on all fours, her small body trembling constantly, just like a little wronged wife. Si Huang stroked its head with the other hand, softly comforting: "Okay, okay, this one is also good, it''s cute and convenient." "Squeak!" Wubao hamster was still distraught. It¡¯s so unlucky, I blame it for being too excited, just rushing towards Costin, but who would think Costin happened to catch a hamster, the moment he raised his head, it coincided with the consciousness that it rushed past, and the position was pointing straight The hamster in its mouth. It clearly wants to shoot Hai Dongqing''s face! "Oh my God, this hamster actually shed tears, look at it!" Simon pointed to the five treasures holding Si Huang''s fingers in surprise. Li Jiming and Ji Xiang thought he was joking, but when they saw they were really tearful, even the fluff under the eyes was wet, showing how much crying. "...It''s amazing." Ji Xiang looked at the Five Treasures and then at Si Huang, "Si Huang, this is just you raised? No way." Si Huang smiled calmly, "I am raising it now." The Five Treasures in her hand noticed everyone''s gaze, and she realized that she was embarrassed. It''s okay to be ashamed in front of your majesty, but others can''t imagine! It painfully buried its furry face in Si Huang''s palm, determined not to appear. This reaction caused Simon to yell again. Si Huang: "Don''t tease it, it will be shy." As he said, he put the five treasures into his jacket pocket. If it were the usual Five Treasures, they would definitely refute it. Now the Five Treasures, who have been severely injured physically and mentally, say that they are no longer able to love. The more she refused to watch, Simon became more interested, and even asked Xia Qitong where the hamster came from, whether it was an ancient **** rat with high IQ that was nearly extinct like Hai Dongqing. Xia Qitong: "Don''t make trouble. Are you not interested in Costin?" Simon immediately said: "Xia, Xiao..." Xiao''s nickname didn''t call out, but Si Huang interrupted and changed his mouth, "Si Huang has already got a pet, and Costin must give it to me." Before Xia Qitong spoke, Li Jiming and Ji Xiang retorted one after another. When the three of them were arguing with each other, Xia Qitong asked Si Huang, "Not interested?" Si Huang was still using his consciousness to appease the five treasures, which were almost desperate. When he heard his words, he naturally responded: "I found a pet more interesting than Costin." Xia Qitong glanced at her pocket and laughed, "From Costin to hamster." When the five treasures in his pocket heard this, he stood up straight, his eyes blank. Si Huang smiled and said: "The important thing is feeling." "I still want to lean towards you." Xia Qitong shook his head and glanced at the three people who were still arguing. "Thank you." Si Huang raised his eyebrows, "This will save you from trouble." Seeing Xia Qitong''s puzzled eyes, she said frankly: "Before I come, I not only want to take Hai Dongqing, but also want you to adopt it. Its method, help get a certificate or something." Xia Qitong smiled gently: "It is not easy to make you owe favor." At this time, Simon and the three stopped arguing. They came up with a way. The three of them played snooker, and the one who won in the end could get this sea Dongqing. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Puff ha ha ha ¡ª! You are too naive! Actually thought it would really be Costin! ? if you serious you lose! Wubao: My heart is so tired that I can''t love it anymore. Dear beauties, can I heal my monthly pass? (The small silver fox warehouse is polite, lying down and rolling, asking for tickets to buy melon seeds rations~) Chapter 79： Two people watch **** together "Si Huang will be the referee." Li Jiming said: "Xia Qitong, as the original owner, would be partial, so he can watch the battle quietly." Xia Qitong: "I didn''t say to send Costin out." This time Simon and the three stood in a team, ignoring his words. Li Jiming also greeted Si Huang, "Si Huang, walk around, let you see my skills!" Si Huang responded, pretending not to see Xia Qitong''s sight, and entered the circle of Li Jiming and the three of them. Xia Qitong slowly followed, even if there was no smile on his face, his affinity was still very good, gentle and noble. Zhou Jun watched all this silently, his eyes turned on Si Huang in front of him, his eyes deep. In such a short period of time, Si Huang entered the circle of Li Jiming''s trio silently and was treated equally by them! The attention shown by the young master at the beginning certainly played a key role, but there is absolutely no way to convince the proud of these days by others alone. Si Huang can be easily accepted and valued by them, relying on his own performance...speaking, manners and behavioral strength. Zhou Jun''s footsteps slammed, and a flash of shock flashed in his eyes, and a thought came to his mind: Shao Si, shouldn''t he have planned everything from the beginning, and fighting with Simon is more than just a fight of breath? ! if it is like this¡­¡­ The more Zhou Jun thought about it, the more he felt it was possible, and then he lowered his face. He thought he had grown up a lot, but he still couldn''t compare to this young man of his own age. * There are special entertainment venues in the villa. Simon and the three were full of enthusiasm, and the other dozen people willingly set up their backgrounds and helped them. Si Huang and Xia Qitong were sitting on the sofa not far away, with a table between them. Seeing that the three people on the court had already agreed on the rules, they each took up their clubs. Li Jiming looked to Si Huang, "Referee, you choose the person who kicks off." Si Huang said smoothly: "Then you." Li Jiming raised his eyebrows, full of spirits. To be honest, regardless of the handsome-looking Simon, Li Jiming and Ji Xiang''s looks are good, the most important thing is that they are born well, and they naturally have a temperament. This is the temperament developed after being used to being in a high position for a long time. As long as a person has the confidence and ability, he will have more confidence no matter how he is doing things, he will naturally hold his head up when he walks, he will improve his spirit and self-confidence, and his temperament will naturally be there. Under the light on the billiard table, the three young people have their own style, which makes people very pleasing to watch. "Si Zhihan''s injuries are more than just minor injuries." Suddenly hearing Xia Qitong''s voice, he pulled Si Huang''s eyes back from the three young men on the pool table, "What?" Xia Qitong said: "As far as I know, Si Zhihan''s hands and feet were broken, and the muscles and veins of his limbs were picked off." Si Huang did not pretend to be surprised, her attitude was very calm. This calm made Xia Qitong understand what he said with a smile: "Si Zhihan is abandoned." "what do you want to say?" "I want to work with you." "Cooperate with what?" "Shares." Si Huang laughed and glanced at him, "You really want to be my boss." Xia Qitong shook his head, "I know it''s impossible, so I want to be your partner." I have to say that Xia Xitong''s words made Si Huang''s heart beat for a moment. This heartbeat is not only the benefits brought by his identity, but more importantly, he is like an ancient gentleman who is humble and humble, with gentle words and a humble expression, which penetrates into people''s hearts silently and makes people unbearable. Reject him, and long for a partner like him. It''s just that Si Huang is sensible, her heart flashed away, and she thought of the man in front of her who seemed to be more upright than anyone, who was walking in the underworld. His cooperation brings infinite benefits and relatively troubles. "You think too much, Fenghua''s president is not me." Xia Qitong¡¯s eyes seemed to see everything, he saw Si Huang¡¯s refusal, but there was no blame for dissatisfaction, and the smile remained, "Si Zhihan has been abandoned, for the future of Fenghua Entertainment, he will choose one of you and Si Hua to inherit. According to his initial plan, the heir must be Si Hua, but not necessarily now." Si Huang made a good hearing. Xia Qitong: "Every word you say in the live broadcast of Star of the Week will be witnessed by the whole people and cannot be repented. Si Zhihan will also turn the balance towards you for his future." He raised his eyes and looked at Si Huang''s eyes. , As if the stars containing the night sky make people reluctant to look away, "With my help, Fenghua will be yours." After hearing this, Si Huang smiled, without answering Xia Xitong, standing up, "I''m going to the bathroom." Xia Qitong showed her the way, "Go straight and you will see it." Si Huang left his seat. * Si Huang, who came out of the bathroom, raised his eyes and saw a woman in a long strapless dress standing outside the bathroom door. It was indoors, even if the heating was turned on, it was not as warm as summer. Si Huang clearly saw the woman''s shoulders trembling, and her hairs were slightly erected. Obviously, she was not as relaxed as the expression showed. "Go and add some clothes." Si Huang said casually, giving way to the restroom. The woman was startled, her expression a bit cramped, "Si Shao..." Si Huang stopped. Before the woman was happy, she saw her take out the mobile phone in her pocket. It turned out that it was the phone call that stopped her. The call showed the stupid little Qilin, Si Huang answered without hesitation, and said as he walked, "What''s the matter?" "Are you asleep?" Qin Fan''s magnetic voice penetrated his ears. Si Huang glanced at his watch and found that it was almost 11 o''clock in the evening, so he responded, "It''s coming." "Ok¡­¡­" Si Huang felt like he had something to say but didn''t know what to say. Doesn''t this man know how to speak when training people? Usually, I can¡¯t release a fart, especially when I call. "Then you go to bed early, and I will check your homework when you come back tomorrow..." "Shao Si." A woman''s shout came from behind. Si Huang keenly felt that on the other side of the phone, Qin Fan''s breathing seemed to be heavy for an instant. Without thinking about it, she turned to look at the woman chasing her. The woman''s cheeks were reddish, her head lowered as if shyly, and the capital on her chest fluctuated with her nervousness and heavy breathing, enough to make most men confused for her. She seemed to raise her head courageously, looking at Si Huang closely, her voice soft and tense, "Si Shao, I have always admired you, can I go to your room to ask you some questions tonight?" Si Huang''s eyes flashed. What does this mean? She can''t tell the ghost. Take a closer look at the young woman in front of her. She should have been a young adult, not even twenty. She looks beautiful and has a good body, with a full 1.7 meters. She should be a model. "I''m sorry." The woman''s expression changed only halfway through what Si Huang said. She bit her lower lip, pounced towards Si Huang, and said faster than her: "I am not a random woman, I am still C female." Si Huang frowned slightly, moved away and avoided her embrace. Just as he was about to speak, Qin Fan''s cold voice came from the phone: "I said, there is no need to be merciful to such a person. " "Stop talking nonsense." Si Huang replied in an angry voice, and heard a soft sob in his ear. He looked up and saw the woman in the long skirt look surprised and looked at herself with tears. When she thought about it, she knew that the woman thought her cold drink was talking to her. The explanation that came to the mouth was swallowed back, and the misunderstanding should be misunderstood, and it will prevent the other party from coming to sacrifice again. Si Huang turned around silently and left. "What happened?" A few people walked towards him and asked Xia Qitong. "Nothing." Si Huang shook his head. Who knew she was too lazy to cause trouble, but the woman in the long skirt cried loudly. Si Huang frowned. "What''s the matter? Si Huang, should you not bully beautiful women?" Li Jiming stared at Si Huang accusingly. People who didn''t know thought he was fighting for beauty, but his eyes were mostly jokes. "Si Shao didn''t bully me," the woman in the long skirt took the initiative to speak, raising her face and crying in the rain with pear blossoms. She was wearing light makeup, and she didn''t have any flowers when she cried, making her look beautiful and refined, "I like Si Huang ..." Everyone showed the expression of Mingwu, Li Jiming said directly: "I still think why it''s a big deal." He looked at Si Huang and smiled: "You don''t want a beautiful woman to give or hug you, or are you not a man? Don''t say anything. Now, have a good time tonight. Everything is on my body, and no scandal news will be revealed." He speaks casually, which also shows that he really accepts Si Huang and treats her as an equal friend. There was no expression on Si Huang''s face. "Huh?" Li Jiming was inexplicable, what did he say wrong? Ji Xiang on the side bumped him and motioned him to stop talking nonsense. "Do you think I will not be angry with women?" Si Huang''s indifferent voice sounded. Everyone looked at her and found that she was looking directly at the woman in the red dress in front of her, surprised that her indifferent appearance and tone were very different from before. A panic flashed in the eyes of the woman in the long skirt: "I..." Si Huang stood there and didn''t move, but her eyes made the woman feel that something was approaching her silently. As she approached, the pressure on her body increased, forcing her to step back two steps. "I have enough tolerance for cute women, but not all women are cute." Si Huang lifted his chin, the corners of his mouth curled up, "Don''t be too smart, do your homework before you attack me." She didn''t notice that the eyes of the people around her were sticking to her body like AB glue at the moment, and she couldn''t turn away even if she wanted to turn. "It''s a pity that you have no chance." The smile on the corner of Si Huang''s mouth is even colder, and the mockery in his eyes is not hidden at all. "The likes you say from your mouth are not true at all. It makes me feel very sick. Don''t show me anymore. In sight." The woman''s face was blue and white, and she hurriedly explained, "Shao Si, I didn''t, I really..." She stammered and couldn''t say the whole thing. She didn''t dare to look directly at Si Huang''s eyes. The other party looked cold and mocking. The look in her eyes made her feel that she was really worthless. She suddenly realized that it was impossible to make Si Huang feel soft, so she cast her eyes to Li Jiming and the others. It turned out that Li Jiming had a playful smile, and his eyes looked worse when he looked at her, as if he was not looking at an individual but a ragged commodity. Ji Xiang frowned dissatisfied, Simon didn''t even look at her, just saw Si Huang go. Xia Qitong did not change his expression, nor did his eyes fluctuate. The noble sense of alienation on her body was even more obvious, which made the woman unable to speak. "Didn''t you hear what Si Shao said?" Li Jiming thought that women could play some new tricks, but instead of pretending to be crying and pitiful, he tried to use them to win their sympathy. He immediately lost his patience and "get out." The woman''s eyes widened and finally panicked. She knows her looks and charm, she has always been held by men, and never thought that she would be treated like this one day. "It seems that this beauty is not willing to go by herself." Li Jiming raised his eyebrows. "Zhou Jun." Xia Qitong said. Hearing the words, Zhou Jun walked towards the woman clearly, and dragged him out regardless of her struggle to catch him up. The woman just screamed, and Zhou Jun decisively knocked him out. The crowd was quiet for a while, and Simon suddenly walked to Si Huang''s side and patted her on the shoulder, "The way you were angry just now is really cool." "Thank you." Si Huang raised his eyebrows, the smirk at the corners of his mouth remained undiminished, "You definitely don''t want to be the one that annoys me, right?" "Certainly!" Simon raised his hands as a guarantee. Li Jiming went on to say: "Okay, well, as a referee, you are too negligent to leave the field in private. But for your unintentional reasons, I will forgive you this time." "The referee left the field midway. This game is not counted. Let''s switch to shooting!" Simon said quickly. Ji Xiang raised his hand, "I agree." "Fuck you! If I win, I just want to behave? Don''t even think about it! Walk around!" Li Jiming reached out and put his hand on Si Huang''s shoulder. Halfway through, Xia Qitong stretched out his hand to stop him. Seeing Li Jiming''s puzzled eyes, he smiled at Si Huang and said, "Si Huang doesn''t like to have excessive physical contact with people." "Do you know again?" Li Jiming hummed back his hand. Xia Qitong smiled and said, "Everyone says he is my male god." "I remember, the idiom in Z State is Phoenix Qitong." Simon exclaimed, "Xia, you and Si Huang are really good." "Hahaha." Everyone was amused. The atmosphere became lively again, as if nothing happened to women before. Only a dozen people who served as foils knew that the future of a woman had been ruined by her own behavior. Si Huang went back to the billiard room with them. On the way, she took a moment to look at her mobile phone and found that she was still on the phone. She thought to herself: It''s been so long, probably because I forgot to hang up like myself, thinking I would hang up. Tap the hang up button with your finger to put the phone in your pocket. Twenty minutes later, Li Jiming''s three-person match ended, and it was not surprising that Li Jiming was the one who won. Everyone had a riot together again. Si Huang checked the time, and when the bell rang at 12 o''clock, she said goodbye. "Why are you walking in such a hurry? It''s 12 o''clock, so I''ll sleep well here." Li Jiming suggested. Si Huang scanned the party and said, "Are you sure I can stay and sleep?" Without waiting for them to answer, she continued with a smile and said, "It''s very happy to meet you today. Let''s get together again. I have to fly by plane tomorrow morning, agent. Wait for me at the hotel." "Okay, okay, knowing that you are a good boy, my old girl always talks about you, exchange numbers before leaving." With Li Jiming in the lead, Ji Xiang and Simon came over to exchange numbers with Si Huang and drove her to the door together. Xia Qitong handed her coat up, "My proposal will be valid forever. Don''t forget it so quickly. Consider it a little bit." Si Huang looked at his face with a gentle and friendly smile, followed by a smile, "As long as I remember you, I can''t forget your proposal." Then he took his coat and put it on, waved to several people, and walked out the door. . The night is dark. Si Huang drove quietly, and Xia Xitong appeared in his mind. Although he said that he didn''t want that sea Dongqing today, there was no chance for him to want favor. But Si Huang knew that Xia Qitong had always shown his attitude towards herself today. It was already a great favor to introduce Li Jiming to her. However, the other party didn''t mention a word and didn''t regard these as favors. People with identities like Li Jiming, Ji Xiang, and Simon will make a lot of things easier after getting acquainted with each other, with only a lot of benefits, and their worth will naturally increase, making it easier to be accepted in the upper class in the future. Si Huang did not deny that even without Xia Qitong''s connection, she could successfully enter the business circle, but Xia Qitong''s move still allowed her to take a shortcut. The phone vibrates again. Si Huang didn''t even look, so he put on Bluetooth to answer. "Sihuang." The deep voice is like the shock of the deep sea. Si Huang suddenly felt that his heart was being held down by something, and he gave a dull expression. It seemed that it was the first time she heard Qin Fan call her name in such a deep tone. After a second of silence, Qin Fan''s voice on the other end of the phone rang again, "Still playing outside?" Si Huang frowned slightly, feeling that Qin Fan''s tone was a bit weird. It was not as cold and peaceful as before. He was so low that he couldn''t hear his emotions. It seemed that the calm night sea was brewing the upcoming storm and the air. Depressed and boring, breathing is difficult. A guilty conscience flashed in her heart, and then it was erased. She didn''t commit a crime late at night, so there was no guilty conscience. "On the way home." Si Huang looked at the empty road, calmly responding to Qin Fan''s words. "be careful on the road." "know." "What time will you be back tomorrow?" "About ten o''clock." "Yeah. Go to bed early when you go back." "Well, I''ll hang up with nothing else." "Ok." The call ends here. Si Huang didn''t feel relaxed, but felt even more inexplicable. Regardless of how Qin Fan''s voice was, what he said was strange and different from usual. According to her understanding of Qin Fan, the man should coldly reprimand her not to go out at night, and provoke men and women, even if she did not provoke anyone on purpose! [Your Majesty...] The voice of Wubao suddenly appeared. Si Huang''s thoughts shifted to it, one hand continued to hold the steering wheel, the other reached into his pocket to hold out the five treasures. The five treasures are nestled in the palm of her hand, and her unlovable eyes finally have a little brilliance, [Will you not love me? ¡¿ "No." Si Huang pressed his head with his thumb. [Even if I become like this? ¡¿ "Even if you become like this." Si Huang took time to glance at it, "I prefer the spirited five treasures." Wubao Heidou''s eyes flashed again, ¡¾You must compare six times ten times to six...No, it is one hundred times good to me! Never let it crawl on my head! ¡¿ Si Huang nodded, "Don''t worry." Just you, A Miao is absolutely afraid that he won''t be able to climb on your head. One of the five treasures turned over and resurrected with full blood: [Wow ha ha ha! Your Majesty, you can''t go back on what you say! What if you turn into a hamster? My Uncle Five Treasures is still the strongest and greatest treasure of your Majesty! It crawled all the way agilely along Si Huang¡¯s hand, and directly mounted on top of Si Huang¡¯s head. Two small paws grabbed Si Huang¡¯s soft black hair and stood straight facing forward. [Even a rat, I am To be the king of rats, today¡¯s shame, I will definitely get it back in the future! That guy, Dongqing, wait for you! ¡¿ Si Huang: "..." She shook her head. "Squeak!" The five hamsters rolled off. * The process of returning from Liushui City to City H was very smooth, and it was unavoidable to be recognized again. This time Si Huang and brother Yu En walked separately, about a dozen meters apart. Si Huang wears a hat, a scarf around her neck, and black-rimmed glasses. Most of her face is invisible, and she walks alone with her head half-down. No one passing by can recognize her. As soon as he was at the exit of the airport, Si Huang planned to find the car to pick them up first, and wait for the Yuen brothers and sisters in the car. Who knew that a hand suddenly stretched out from the side, grabbed her arm abruptly, and pulled her away. Si Huang was about to resist when he heard a familiar voice, "Follow me." "How do you recognize me?" They covered it so tightly. Qin Fan looked back at her without speaking. This look made Si Huang feel that his heart was stabbed severely, and his eyes were as deep as a sea of ??calm, but one glance seemed to involve her as a whole. This gave Si Huang a momentary illusion that his question was silly. No matter what he looks like, this man can catch her at a glance. A familiar motorcycle parked on the side of the road. Qin Fan threw the helmet to her, "Wear it. Say hello to Grandma Yu." Si Huang took off all the disguised props, put on his helmet, and turned over his car. "Is it so urgent?" Qin Fan put on dust-proof eyes, "Yeah." The motorcycle starts. Si Huang, who was sitting in the back row, used his cell phone to send messages to brother Yuen. Featheren, who had just left the airport exit, stared at the information in his mobile phone. He didn''t know whether to be happy or cry. He thought to himself: He is probably the most relaxed and tired agent, right? The only artist on the band loves free activities too much! City H was very cold in the morning, and the wind brought snow on him. Except for the sound of the motorcycle, neither of them spoke. Si Huang remembered the last time he had met Qin Fan before leaving H City, and the two of them broke up unhappy. Yesterday''s phone call didn''t seem to be very harmonious. "Are you angry?" Si Huang asked the doubt in his heart. The man was silent for two seconds before saying, "What do you think I am angry about?" "I came home at night yesterday, or do you think I provoke a woman again?" Si Huang smiled as soon as he finished speaking. "You have never returned at this age. Have you been embraced by a woman?" "Have." "That''s not it, you have no reason to shake my face." "you''re right." She felt right, Qin Fan was really wrong today. Even if he couldn''t see Qin Fan''s face, from his words, Si Huang tasted something strange. "I didn''t feel your sincerity." I don''t know if it was the cause of the wind and snow, Qin Fan''s low voice also seemed to be cold for a few degrees, "People''s emotions sometimes cannot be controlled." Si Huang didn''t know what he was thinking, so he didn''t bother to inquire about it. Qin Fan also drove silently. Finally arrived at the Peak Club. Si Huang saw a weekend vacation sign hanging in front of the club. Qin Fan opened the door with the key and took Si Huang to a room. "What are you doing here?" Si Huang scanned the surroundings. The room was not big but not small but it had all the internal organs. The living room had bathroom and furniture. "Isn''t here to check my homework?" Qin Fan crouched down and connected the data cable of his mobile phone to the TV, "verify one thing." Si Huang: "Is it related to me?" "Yeah." After connecting the data, Qin Fan returned to the sofa in front of the TV and sat with the remote control in his hand, "Come and sit." Si Huang looked at him with a cold expression, his eyes were deep, not joking at all. I thought it was really a big deal, so I walked over and sat on the sofa. The curtains in the room were all pulled, and the light looked dim. Only the LCD screen of the TV was turned on and the blue light flickered, shining on the faces of both people. Fighting video? Or military training video? Si Huang guessed, looking forward to it. The five treasures who had been in her pocket poked their heads out, crawled out slowly, and sat on the sofa with their feet spread out, staring at the TV for a moment. Qin Fan clicked on the remote control a few times, and a folder named ¡®Excellent¡¯ appeared on the LCD screen, and then opened rows of Japanese and English. For both Xueba, what the foreign words above mean can be understood. Si Huang''s expression flashed strangely, turning his head to look at Qin Fan, "What do you mean?" Qin Fan was expressionless. From the impulsive thoughts that surfaced last night to now, nothing can stop his determination and move him. Although before coming here, he really didn''t know the video inside was this. "Look carefully." Qin Fan selected a spot domineeringly. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Things you don''t know-- Li Jiming: ...beautiful women throw in arms, don''t you want to be a man? Qin Fan: ...(Then I am not a man anymore? Haha.) Simon: Phoenix Qitong, Xia You and Si Huang are really good friends! Qin Fan: ... (What a good name! Hahaha!) Xia Qitong: He is my male god. Qin Fan: ... (male **** of men?! Hahahaha!) Si Huang hung up. Qin Fan:...(Hang up...Hang up...Hang up...) Ershui: Ask for a monthly pass! Chapter 80： Strong kiss The screen immediately appeared on the LCD TV. The boutique Guo Chengxiong gave is indeed a boutique. The protagonist on the TV is handsome and handsome, and the body is also very good-looking. More importantly, this is not just selling meat. There is a bit of plot in front of it, and the plot is transparent. With the ambiguous breath, apart from breaking the last taboo, the hostess has kissed several times in just a few minutes. Every time it feels different, it is worthy of being a "boutique"! Si Huang looked at him blankly, unable to understand Qin Fan''s behavior, what is this? Test her willpower? Or do you simply take your "brother" to watch the movie? She watched the movie with cold eyes, watching the first few minutes and guessing the next few minutes of the plot, seeing that the hero and the hero finally came to the highlight. It was a bed at the beginning, and it was a good shot. Si Huang glanced at Qin Fan, and saw that the other party''s expression was stern, unmoved. She was puzzled. Is it really a test of your willpower? The following plots began to explode. After breaking the taboo, the male and female protagonist who tasted the forbidden fruit for the first time is simply a fresh and fresh incarnation of a yellow wave from an early age, and it is full of tricks to play. Normal men who see this kind of high-quality **** will definitely be hooked and ask for seeds for high-definition recording. However, the two people who are watching now do not know how to appreciate. They are expressionless and do not even react at all. It is a waste of resources and insults the quality of the fine film. Si Huang silently watched the third hand-to-hand battle between the male and female protagonists on the TV. This time she even played a dress-up. The female protagonist dressed up as a man, riding on top of the man, and shouting to ruin her ears through the sound. "What do you want to verify?" Si Huang turned away and looked at Qin Fan''s face again. This time, she didn''t look away at a glance, her eyes were locked as if she would not leave without getting an exact answer. Qin Fan had a look, as if he had just lost his mind, and was pulled back to his mind by her voice. When he turned his head to see a flawless face, countless calm theories in his mind vanished. From Si Huang''s vision, it was found that the man''s expression was slowly changing, but in fact, it wasn''t just the expression that changed. His eyes are as deep as a whirlpool on the bottom of the sea. As time goes by, the rotation becomes larger and more fierce, with a repressive madness, as if everything he stares at will be drawn into it and destroyed. His expression is getting more and more grim, not like the usual facial paralysis with no expression, but real grimness, the frozen expression of his inner emotions, as if he is deliberately suppressing something, afraid of being discovered by people and deliberately suppressing and hiding. This kind of him puts a strong pressure on Si Huang. It is more stressful than when the two first met on Weiming Mountain, and the crisis is full of dangers-as if a man will dismember her limbs and bones and eat her flesh and blood. Into the stomach! Si Huang instinctively gritted his teeth, pursed his lips, his body tightened and prepared to fight back at any time. ¡¾Wow--! It¡¯s so strong, your Majesty, don¡¯t let it go, **** it fast! ¡¿The voice of Wubao sounded. The hamster on the sofa withdrew his gaze from the TV, jumping very excitedly, and raised his hands to cheer Si Huang. When he said so, Si Huang suddenly realized that Qin Fan was ill, and he had an effect on Qin Fan. [Oh, what does your majesty not know how to breathe? Just pop one! Just like the TV, mouth to mouth! ] Wubao is still encouraging. It''s strange that Si Huang listened to it. She slowly recovered her calm, calmed her expression, and let out a soft voice, "Qin Fan, calm down." The dangerous man''s shoulders shook, then his gaze dropped and fell on her lips. "Guru." A slight rolling sound of Adam''s apple. For the first time, Si Huang hated his five senses for being too keen. Her hairs are erected instinctively, and she has a sense of crisis of being stared at by a beast and will be bitten by her throat at any time. "What are you thinking?!" And the inexplicable sense of shame made Si Huang''s voice cold. Qin Fan pursed his lips and said after a second, "What do you think I''m thinking?" The cold tone couldn''t hide the dull voice. His expression and his words made Si Huang feel threatened. She twitched coldly at the corner of her mouth, and then stood up. One hand pressed her shoulder and pressed her abruptly on the sofa. Because of too much strength, she could not be controlled. When Si Huang was pressed down to sit, she could still hear a bang, and the sofa vibrated a little. under. "Let go." Qin Fan didn''t let go, his gaze was as real as it was, with the sharpness of a saw, and the obsession of wild beasts, which lingered on her lips, and finally moved fiercely...downward. Si Huang didn''t know why he felt that his gaze was ¡®relentlessly¡¯ away from his lips. Anyway, there was a feeling that the other party was struggling to shift his gaze. It was amazing! The man''s gaze all the way down, from her lips to her neck, staying for two seconds to use the magical skills to transform her Adam''s apple, which made Si Huang a little nervous, and at the same time, she was fortunate that she did not hesitate to consume little pink, and always maintained this point of transforming male characteristics . The so-called phantom skills, what Si Huang can do at present is to consume Little Pink and transform it on his body. For example, the small protrusion of the throat of the neck, which does not exist, but it can be seen. Once touched, you will find that this is an illusion. In other words, magic skills can only deceive people''s eyes. More importantly, at present, it can only be transformed on oneself. The larger the range of transformation, the more little pink ones will be consumed, which is consumed every minute and every second, so Si Huang currently only uses this on the Adam''s apple. . Fortunately, Qin Fan didn''t seem to notice anything unusual, his gaze continued to downward, and finally stopped at a point that was important for both men and women. "No response?" he asked. Si Huang''s face was cold, "So what. Is it necessary to have a reaction just to watch a movie?" She used her force again, intending to break away from Qin Fan''s shackles, but found that her strength was not as good as him, and she still didn''t want to be suppressed like this. He glanced at his key spot, and pressed his knees with a cross leg. Who knew that Qin Fan''s reaction was very fast, his legs spread out and his body moved back. Si Huang''s knee was pressed between his legs, almost hitting the target, but in the end he missed. In this way, her posture was equivalent to sitting on one of Qin Fan''s legs, her knees touching where he didn''t respond. The two looked at each other. In the dark light, the sound in the stereo went up and down, and the air became viscous. As soon as Si Huang moved, Qin Fan said, "Do you like men?" "..." Si Huang''s thoughts were blank for a moment, thinking he knew something. This moment of silence fell into Qin Fan''s eyes and understood it as another meaning, "What kind of man do you like?" Si Huang''s eyebrows trembled, he suppressed the suspicion in his heart, and tried to control the topic with a blank face, "Do you want to prove that this is the case?" "No." Qin Fan''s deep gaze did not leave her for a moment, "but this is very important." Si Huang glanced at him deeply, and slowly opened a nasty smile, "Oh, it''s okay if you want to know." The palm of her hand pressed against her shoulders tightened violently, and Si Huang''s brows were slightly wrinkled in an instant. His heart was more certain that Qin Fan should hate sympathy, otherwise he would not be so cruel again and again. anger. The smile on the corner of her mouth is more evil, her eyes are rendered with dark green magical color, the raised chin, proudly looking down at the man, and saying badly, "Wei, big, lively, good, beautiful, worthy, high." Qin Fan''s pupils shrank into needles abruptly, and then stared at the young man with a raging fire, raising his head, revealing his white and beautiful neck. That look was almost like breaking her neck and crushing her. Si Huang felt that he had made his popularity too cruel? "Now you can let me go..." boom-- Si Huang''s eyes widened, looking at the man who was pressing on him, then his eyes were cold. This is the rhythm of fighting when you are angry? She acted first and slammed a punch at the man. The feeling of his fist touching the flesh made Si Huang stunned. Hit it? It was indeed hit, or it hit the face. Qin Fan was beaten to the side, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. "Hello? Um¡ª!" Suspicion was blocked by people. The man''s lips were the opposite of his cold face, soft and hot. He was not kissing, it was more like eating prey, sucking and gnawing vigorously. "Hiss." The pain in the lips and the unrecovered brain caused Si Huang to do a stupid thing and relax the closing of his teeth. The man''s tongue rushed in immediately, there was a short delay, and it accidentally touched the tip of Si Huang''s tongue, like a thunder and fire, and it was out of control in an instant. Unskilled wild offense, just swallowing crazily by the impulse that cannot be suppressed in the heart, the temporary failure of reason is the collapse of the way, the first taste of the forbidden fruit is incredibly sweet, the more you eat, the less satisfying, and more and more, I can¡¯t wait to kill people. Eat in. What Si Huang first experienced was not shame and anger, but panic, a panic that seemed to be eaten by himself, and a panic of bone-eroding pleasure from deep within his body. That unparalleled fit and desire made her body instinctively close to the hot man. ¡¾awesome! awesome! Your Majesty, conquer in one fell swoop! ] The voice of the Five Treasures rang in my mind. This sound awakened Si Huang with a basin of cold water. She widened her eyes and saw the handsome and superb face of the man close at hand, as well as his half-squinted eyes with only a slit. Can''t see the emotion in his eyes, but feel the deep sinking. She felt hot lips, cold chin, pain at the base of her tongue, and her chest sore as her heart beat. It is conceivable how warm the entanglement of their lips and tongue is. Si Huang''s first reaction after regaining consciousness was to retreat, a big palm blocked the back of her head, and then a huge force pressed her back to pain, and her lips were chewed even harder. When I looked up, I saw the man''s opened eyes, so dark that there was no trace of light, and they drowned deeply. What was recognized as anger at first, only at this moment did you recognize it! He is really moving! ? Si Huang was shocked first, and then he calmed down and resisted. His strength was suppressed, the avoidance of his tongue was suppressed, and his face could not move. A man is irrational at this time, and she can''t expect a man with a neurosis to calm down? Si Huang''s eyes flashed, no longer struggling, his face gradually flushed, his eyes filled with mist, and his brows frowned very uncomfortably. The man on him let go of her lips. This is what Si Huang was waiting for, her expression instantly became cold to zero, and she kicked out mercilessly, "Go away!" In this kick, the man must be abandoned. Qin Fan rolled over and clamped Si Huang''s fierce leg with force, and Si Huang''s body was also pressed from below to above. When Si Huang sensed the man''s terrible capital with that leg, her expression dropped from zero to negative again, "Qin Fan, tell me, are you awake or crazy now?" Qin Fan''s deep eyes flashed light, as if he had only seen Si Huang''s expression, his face flashed with chagrin. He released Si Huang, stood up abruptly, and strode to the bathroom. Si Huang watched his back disappear into the bathroom door with a gloomy expression. The sound in the stereo was still damaging her ears, Si Huang tightened his brows, grabbed the remote control and turned off the TV. [What a great opportunity, your Majesty, why do you just let it go. ] Five treasures climb over. Si Huang glanced coldly. [Uh...] Wubao froze with fright. Si Huang slowly raised the corner of his mouth, grabbed it, and threw it into the sky. [Oh oh oh! ¡¿Five treasures of hamster lying dead. Si Huang thought on the spot for three seconds, hearing the sound of dripping water from the bathroom, grabbed the five treasures on the ground and walked out. She went to the shooting range, put on noise-reducing earmuffs, picked up the training gun on the table, and kept shooting at the distant target. This distance is not a problem for her, it''s just that she has not received professional design teaching, and only five of ten shots hit the bullseye. As time passed, Si Huang seemed to indulge in shooting. [Your Majesty, who is here. ] Wubao reminder. Si Huang turned around suddenly, and pointed his practice gun at the incoming person. Her eyes were sharp and cold, "It looks like she has calmed down." Qin Fan nodded. Only then did Si Huang take off the earmuffs of his ears, then threw the practice gun on the table, turned around and sat down in a chair beside him, facing Qin Fan, "Speak." "Say what?" Qin Fan walked to the chair beside her and sat down. "What are you trying to prove? Why kiss me? Explain everything that should be explained." Si Huang leaned over and looked at him face-to-face, with a serious face, "You''d better grasp this opportunity for explanation." Qin Fan narrowed his eyes slightly, "It seems you are very concerned." Si Huang looked at him coldly, expressing his limited patience. "I have * to you." Qin Fan showed a smile. His smile is always rare, and the corners of his lips are usually raised slightly. It is very shallow and difficult to find. The truly obvious smile, in Si Huang''s memory, is not more than three times, and it is bright and beautiful. It''s not like this, it''s obviously smiling, but it feels full of pressure, like a mad lion grinning in front of you, showing its sharp fangs, and dangerous elements floating in the air. Even if a man doesn''t move, he can scare him back and even run away. Si Huang''s expression was very calm, "Are you sure you have **** with me, not the physical instinct being hooked up by the film." Qin Fan said calmly: "I didn''t feel impulsive after watching it for half an hour, but when you talked to me, I felt that woman''s face was yours." Si Huang suffocated and frowned, "Are you deliberately making me angry?" Qin Fan stood up and approached Si Huang in just one step, put his hands on Si Huang''s chair, her tall body easily enveloped her, "I gave you a chance to escape." "what?" "When the toilet was settled, I thought, if you ran away, I would say nothing as you wished, when nothing happened." Qin Fan''s tone was low, and the corners of his mouth rose in the dim, "but you are out of luck. I was brave as expected, and I have no reason to escape my instinct." Si Huang felt like he had released a beast. "Are you angry?" Qin Fan asked. Si Huang raised his eyes, "Should I not be angry?" "Sorry." Si Huang was startled. What is this? "I didn''t control my own **** and forced you." Qin Fan let go of the chair, stepped back and stood in front of Si Huang, giving her enough space, "But then I know that some things can''t be suppressed. , The longer the depression, the more terrifying it will erupt. You should be grateful that I noticed it now." Si Huang opened his mouth and saw the deepness of Qin Fan''s eyes without a trace of falsehood. He felt that the man said this was not a joke or a threat, but was speaking the truth! But this was what made her feel even more shocked. There was no sign of it before, and everything today was caught off guard. This sounded like she had already felt affectionate. She curled her eyebrows irritably and sarcastically, "You still have reason! " "You don''t like my compulsion, do you?" "Ghosts like it." The man stepped forward as lightning bolts and grabbed Si Huang''s shoulders with both hands again. The latter reacted immediately when he was shocked, but he was crushed by one leg of the man. In less than a second, she was trapped by the man again, unable to move. Si Huang glared at Qin Fan with anger, but he was taken aback for a second by his deep and forbearing eyes. "Then seriously train with me," Qin Fan said: "Train your skills well, don''t let me suppress you so easily." Si Huang was speechless. "Otherwise, maybe one day I didn''t control myself and did something more excessive than today. You can''t even resist." Si Huang sneered, "Isn''t it better to never see you again?" Qin Fan said without ups and downs: "As long as I want to, I can see you at any time. Are you sure to choose this method. In the future, if I will be caught by me, let alone revenge, I don''t even have the ability to resist?" Si Huang''s mouth twitched, "Are you serious?" Qin Fan reached out and touched her head, "I''m doing it for you." Si Huang tilted his head and laughed angrily, "Just take care of yourself if you are really good for me." "If I can control it, I won''t say this to you." Qin Fan looked inexplicable, his eyes stopped on her lips and then moved away, whispering as if to himself, "Looking at you now, everywhere I want to speak up." Si Huang''s face was expressionless, "Why didn''t I find that you are still a rascal before." Qin Fan shook his head, and said blankly: "I didn''t find it before I met you." Si Huang was too lazy to say anything. Qin Fan also let go of her, walked to the shooting practice platform, picked up the practice gun that Si Huang had taken before, turned around and said to Si Huang, "Come here, you just shot the wrong posture." At this moment, Qin Fan, no matter his tone, momentum, or demeanor, has become the same as usual, he has become that harsh officer coach, and he will not show mercy to you because of your young age or other reasons. Si Huang stared at him for two seconds, stood up and walked towards him. A touch of satisfaction and a touch of disappointment flashed through Qin Fan''s eyes. Seeing Si Huang walk in front of him, he began to teach Si Huang the correct posture with the gun. During this period, he did not deliberately take advantage of it. It was stricter than any coach who required perfection. After half an hour, Si Huang shot again, and he was able to hit the bullseye with eight shots in ten grabs, and his progress was obviously more than one and a half. Bang bang bang bang ¡ª¡ª Ten shots in a row were shot by Si Huang again. Qin Fan looked at her cold expression and asked, "What do you think?" Si Huang squinted over and smiled wickedly, "Think of the target as your head." "If this can promote your progress, do the same in the future." Qin Fan said seriously. Si Huang suddenly felt that this was not a good idea. Qin Fan reloaded her to practice ammunition, and suddenly said: "Acting is a skill, but in the future, when you encounter forced situations, force is always more useful than acting." "Huh?" Si Huang didn''t understand for a while. Qin Fan: "The way you cry so uncomfortable is actually even more impulsive." Si Huang: "..." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve gotten in touch with each other, shouldn¡¯t I throw the votes in my pocket to celebrate! ? ~\\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~ Another notice-tomorrow Valentine''s Day, there will be an interactive quiz game. The content of the game will be announced in tomorrow''s digression. There are a lot of rewards. The sisters who follow the article have the best chance. Don''t miss it~ Meme! Chapter 81： Sweet and warm one I spent noon at the Peak Club. Lunch was the bread and milk stored in the club. Qin Fan simply heated it in the microwave to settle the lunch. At first, Si Huang thought he would return to the Jinglan family''s villa after training at noon. As a result, Qin Fan said: ¡°Here, learn the correct shooting posture and brief knowledge of rock climbing and jungle warfare.¡± As soon as Si Huang heard this, he moved a little bit. After all, the facilities here are well equipped. Compared to the training that runs back and forth every day, it is indeed more convenient to live here temporarily. It''s just that she remembered her job, "I still want to film." Qin Fan looked at her, "Not bad these few days." How many days? This meant that she had to learn all this in a few days! ? Si Huang was not angry. He finished eating the bread, wiped his fingers with a paper towel, and when he raised his eyes, his eyes were still filled with fighting spirit, "That''s it." She can already predict that she will have a wonderful life these few days, and the benefits this wonderful will bring to her are enough for her to face it bravely. After finishing this sentence, Si Huang called Yuen with his mobile phone and simply told him about the arrangements for the past few days and asked him not to pick up work for the time being. After inquiring some information, Yuen agreed and promised to get things done. As soon as the conversation between the two was over, Si Huang''s cell phone rang again, and the caller ID indicated that it was Grandma Yu. As soon as the phone was connected, Grandma Yu asked about Si Huang softly. When Si Huang heard it, he knew that Yuen must be at home when he answered the phone, and Grandma Yu happened to hear it at home. "Little Qilin''s face didn''t look pretty this morning, are you okay?" Suddenly hearing this, Si Huang instinctively glanced at Qin Fan, thinking of what happened between the two before, his mind could not help but his tone remained normal, "Well, it''s okay." "That''s good, that''s good." Grandma Yu quickly leaped for joy, pretending to be mysterious, and whispered to Si Huang: "Once the little unicorn is serious about something, she will be serious to the end. She is too persistent, but Xiao Fenghuang is not afraid. , If you are really being trained too hard, you can secretly call grandma, and grandma can manage him!" What fell into Si Huang''s mind for a moment was the sentence,''Once you are serious about something, you will be serious, and you will be too persistent.'' After two seconds of loss, when she heard Grandma Yu''s suspicious call, she smiled and said, "Know what grandma is capable of. The biggest." This sentence immediately made Grandma Yu smile, even if she was not in front of her, Si Huang could hear that she was in a good mood. He hung up without saying more. Si Huang thought for a while, then went to V-Bo on his mobile phone and posted a post stating that he would conduct a week of secret training for fans to see you in a week. This dynamic immediately aroused the curiosity of the fans, and all kinds of inquiries came up, but without the answer from Si Huang, he went to shell Yuene''s V blog. Unable to bear the coercion and temptation of fans, Yuen fabricated a message: Accepting martial arts to prepare for the filming of "Red Moon"? Or accept private tutoring to prepare for admission to Jinghua University? There is a prize for guessing right! Waiting for Sihuang to reproduce the answer! As soon as this dynamic came out, the fans'' minds were immediately opened up, and various speculations emerged one after another. Some even joked that Little Feather was a lie. His Majesty was obviously going to spend his honeymoon with Guru An. "After the premiere of "Emperor Way", the leader of the University of Ann gave himself a holiday, and now his Majesty will hide for a week. It is a coincidence! The eyes of the masses are sharp!" "Speaking of which, after going down to Liushui City, I haven''t seen him come back. Someone saw Xiao Feather coming out of the airport, but didn''t see your Majesty. Will your Majesty secretly meet with the hierarch?" "The rotten girl is early warning, I have said that your majesty has nothing to do with Guru An, okay? Your majesty must have gone to martial arts training, come back to ask for muscles, okay!" "It feels like everyone is saying it is reasonable and swollen?" No matter how the fans guessed, they finally found a point of interest. Xiao Feather saw that the atmosphere was good, and he didn''t need to be bombarded. He gave himself a thumbs up in his heart and said that he did a good job. As for Si Huang, who is at the Peak Club, he also saw Yuen''s V-Bo dynamic. He raised his eyebrows when he kicked the ball back to him, but didn''t say anything, and then sent a message to Yu Ling, asking her to help take care of Hei Miao Liushun. When thinking of Liushun, Si Huang thought of a certain one. Following the feeling, she raised her eyes and saw Wubao standing in the middle of the table with bread in a saucer in front of her. It stands with a round body and stretches out its hands toward the bread. boom-- One hand came over and flew it. It doesn''t seem to have much strength, and it makes Wubao fly quite fast. Si Huang swiftly stretched out his hand, just in front of the route where the Five Treasures were flying, and rescued it in the air. As the culprit who hurt the Five Treasures, she looked at her, "You raised it?" "Yeah." Si Huang put the ignorant Five Treasures on the table, and then personally brought it a piece of bread. The snow-white hamster Wubaojun is still petrified. Si Huang laughed silently, dug a hole in the middle of the slice of bread, and put it between Wubao''s head and body, so that it could eat with its mouth open. "eat slowly." Wubao returned to his senses when she heard her voice, and the sad emotions were turbulent, [Your Majesty, can I exchange for Costin? ¡¿ "The price?" Si Huang responded. Five treasures: [1500 gold glitter. ¡¿ Si Huang touched its head with a faint smile. Wubao''s eyes burst into tears: [...Can I kill him? ¡¿ Si Huang raised his eyes and looked at Qin Fan. Seeing that the other party was also looking at him, he nodded, "Go." Wubao¡¯s soft little paws wanted to hug her fingers, but they were blocked by the big bread slices on her head. They were helpless and could not perform their cute selling skills, [Your Majesty, take the bread off! ¡¿ Si Huang met its request, took the slice of bread, and at the same time held it up and threw it to Qin Fan, saying to Qin Fan, "It wants to retaliate against you." Qin Fan moved his eyebrows and said nothing. Wubao''s courage is undoubtedly great. It bravely resisted Qin Fan''s cold eyes, rushed to his hand resting on the table, and bit his index finger severely. About three seconds later, Qin Fan raised his hand expressionlessly, and with a slight effort, he threw the Five Treasures back to Si Huang. Five Treasures: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Qin Fan glanced at his undamaged finger, "Tsk." Si Huang asked Wubao: "What do you do?" The Five Treasures had calmly hugged the empty bread in the middle, and the voice came into Si Huang¡¯s mind. [How is it possible, just as a unique and precious yang body, we don¡¯t have the same knowledge as him, just act like to scare him Up! ¡¿ Si Huang is funny, I really didn''t see what you scared him. "You like pets very much?" Qin Fan''s voice sounded. Si Huang knew he was talking to himself, "What?" Qin Fan seemed to ponder for a second before saying: "This little thing is easy to die. If you like it, you should be careful to raise it." Si Huang didn''t say anything, Qin Fan said again: "You have no time to take care of it these days." "It''s not as fragile as you seem." Si Huang defended the five treasures that were about to explode. Qin Fan said nothing more after hearing this. After the end of the lunch time that can be considered harmonious and relaxing. Si Huang''s one-on-one training officially began. ¡Á One afternoon, the main training is shooting, from fixed-point shooting to sports shooting, predictive shooting and so on. Qin Fan¡¯s teachings are very practical. He can always point out Si Huang¡¯s shortcomings sharply, and then directly demonstrate on the spot, and then give personal guidance. His stern and steady voice will give people a natural sense of trust. I believe he will not let go. With a little mistake, you can definitely teach the most essential and practical things. After a short break after shooting, we will be physical training for rock climbing, and then go to the jungle training at night. "You can see at night." Qin Fan discovered this in less than two minutes. Listening to the tone of his narration, Si Huang knew that it would be useless to conceal it, so he said: "It can''t be compared with the daytime, but it can see the general things clearly." After this sentence, Si Huang found that Qin Fan looked at him a little more, but after a flash, he regained depth. It wasn''t until 10 o''clock in the night that Si Huang was liberated. When she returned to the door of the club room, she was already sweating. I always feel that today is just the beginning, and the next few days will be even more fortunate. This idea came to Si Huang''s mind. She stretched out her hand to open the door, and the man behind her suddenly reached out to stop her from entering the room. Si Huang turned his head to look at Qin Fan, his eyes did not hide his impatient fatigue, his desire to take a bath and sleep immediately. "You are calm all afternoon." After hearing this, Si Huang looked at the man''s eyebrows carefully, and found that there were slight wrinkles in the center of his eyebrows, which seemed to be a little tangled, and said, "Should I be shy and nervous, and the deer bumps? Don''t be stupid." She stopped Qin Fan. The hand on the way was pushed away, "That will definitely be trained to death by you." "Are you really afraid that I can''t help me move your feet?" The man straightened his lips. "The facts have proved that you have controlled it." Si Huang looked indifferently, and glanced at Qin Fan, "Keep it up, this is also training for you." The door is about to close. The man stood motionless. The door will be in contact with the lock catch. "boom--" With immense strength he pushed the door open, but Si Huang inside didn''t expect this to happen, and his body couldn''t help taking two steps back. A dark shadow shrouded in front of him, and his shoulders were caught again. Si Huang raised his eyes and met a pair of dark eyes. The man''s face is very close to hers, and he can touch her lips with just a little pressure. The two looked at each other silently, one with calm and bright eyes, the other with deep and deep eyes. "In the morning, I was not joking with you." Qin Fan said. "I know." Si Huang replied calmly, "So I did what you said, and earnestly absorbed the skills you taught." After a few seconds of silence, Qin Fan let go of Si Huang, "Why are you so calm." I don''t know if this sentence was addressed to Si Huang or he was talking to himself. The corner of Si Huang''s mouth curled up, his expression was a bit harsh and arrogant, and he did not answer Qin Fan''s question, and reached out to close the door again. This time Qin Fan did not stop it. in the room. Si Huang turned on the light, and the smile on his face faded when he was alone. She didn''t answer Qin Fan''s question, not because she didn''t know, but because she clearly understood the answer, she didn''t say it. Why could he be so calm after Qin Fan did such a thing, as if nothing happened? It''s not that I don''t care, it''s just that there is no disgust. One¡¯s intuitive induction of one¡¯s own emotions cannot deceive oneself. As long as there is a trace of disgust, she will notice it and kick Qin Fan away without hesitation. Even if the other party said something comparable to threats that prevented her from fleeing for the time being, she would definitely try her best to retaliate against Qin Fan. As a result, she found that even if Qin Fan did such a thing, she was not hostile and cautious towards him. At the beginning, there are feelings of surprise, depression, or dissatisfaction, but there is no disgust that is the most important. This shows what? It means that I don¡¯t know when I also have a good impression of Qin Fan! ? Si Huang''s expression kept changing, taking off his clothes one by one and walking to the bathroom. The warm water dripped from the shower and wet her hair and body. Ten minutes later, Si Huang walked out wearing a bathrobe and grabbed the little hamster sitting on the bed in his hands. "Today, when I was kissed by Qin Fan, why did I lose my mind for a while?" Wubao answered for granted: [That''s affirmative, it is said that your majesty and his physique are a perfect match! Once what happened, it was definitely a fire from the sky, and it was out of control~ Your Majesty, do you feel particularly comfortable? Hey...] It just smiled triumphantly, and its body was clenched from the middle to become a bow-tie, "Squeak!" Si Huang slowly said, "Why haven''t you heard this kind of thing before?" Wubao noticed that Si Huang seemed to be really upset, so he didn''t dare to do it again, for fear that he would play off, and quickly explained: [Your Majesty did not ask... and is this not a good thing? ] Why are you angry? Wu Jue Young Master wanted to find someone who was pure and yang to **** for himself, but couldn''t find it! Si Huang let go of it, frowning lightly, "This kind of systemic attraction will affect people''s senses. Isn''t it right?" Wubao is actually not quite clear: [It should be. ¡¿ When Si Huang saw its stupid appearance, he stopped asking more questions. Regardless of whether Qin Fan is attracted by the system, Si Huang first suspects that he does not hate Qin Fan¡¯s kiss, whether he really has a good impression of Qin Fan, or is deceived by his system. Now that I can''t think of an answer, the only thing she can be sure of is-she can rest assured Qin Fan. It is because he is assured that he can calmly accept his training, and I believe he will not use his hands in training. Si Huang didn''t tell Qin Fan this, but didn''t want him to be happy. Pull her over to watch the **** and kiss her forcibly, don''t think she will forget it indifferently. Simply stupid! I don''t know what this man is thinking. Si Huang put on his pajamas and turned to sleep on the bed. Wubao crawled to her side and suddenly whispered in her ear: "Your Majesty, it''s rare for someone to send it to your door, why don''t you accept it? So whoever hasn''t broken his body, clean! ¡¿ Si Huang''s heart jumped slightly, and he reached out and stuffed the hamster under the pillow. ¡Á In the early morning, Si Huang was awakened before the sun had completely come out. Wearing training clothes, she followed Qin Fan to warm up for a run around the mountain club. Today, I still didn''t see anyone else in the club. Si Huang asked casually as he ran, "Is this club not open?" Qin Fan: "I didn''t let them drive." Although there has been speculation, after Qin Fan personally admitted, Si Huang understood that even if this club is not owned by Qin Fan, there must be his relationship, and his words are the biggest. After an hour of warming up, the two returned to the club for breakfast. When seeing the familiar bread and milk, Si Huang''s expression paused, and he finished eating calmly. For more than half an hour after eating breakfast, Qin Fan did not give her free time and gave her an oral professional knowledge. Then I looked at the sports watch and found that the time was up, so I took Si Huang to the early morning forest. Come back at noon to do gymnastics, eat steamed buns and instant vegetable soup, rest for half an hour, then continue gun dismantling and shooting training, rock climbing and simple fighting skills at night. After such a monotonous and repetitive exercise life lasted for the third day, Si Huang couldn''t bear it. Coming together in the morning, she said to Qin Fan with a cold face: "Go shopping. This is the menu. You are limited to come back within half an hour." A piece of paper was thrown on the dinner table. Qin Fan looked at the piece of paper and raised his eyebrows. Si Huang put his hands around his chest, and he spoke first, "I am still growing, and I have no time to accompany you to eat steamed buns and drink water every day." Qin Fan stared at her face for a few times, put down the steamed bun in his hand, picked up the menu paper on the table and walked out, "I''ll be back in 15 minutes." Si Huang raised his eyebrows, "Then buy some more fruit." Qin Fan paused, and walked out without saying anything. Si Huang was left alone in the dining room, and moved away the buns on the table in disgust. Yes, it''s not that she can''t stand high-intensity training, but can''t stand the monotony of diet. Three meals a day, bread, milk, steamed bread, and water, she didn''t feel that she needed to exercise her appetite at all. After three days of observation, she found the problem, that is, Qin Fan can''t cook, only cooks and fries! Daily physical and mental suffering is necessary, but appetite is not necessary. If you can make yourself a little better, Si Huang will never make yourself worse. She stood up and walked to the kitchen, first cooked the rice porridge, and then took out all the cooking tools needed in the kitchen to rinse with water. Nearly ten minutes passed after everything was set up. Before Qin Fan came back, Si Huang, who was rarely free, took out his phone and turned it on. The screen of the phone just turned on, and the continuous message prompt sounded. The information was sent by Grandma Yu, Yuen, Li Jiming, Xia Qitong, An Yiyuan, and Guan Li. The messages of Grandma Yu and Guan Li are concerned about her current situation. Yuen mentioned that "The Royal Way" has been broadcast on TV, and Li Jiming also mentioned "The Royal Way", but mainly asked her to give her an autographed photo to his sister. Xia Qitong congratulated her on the success of her first TV ratings, while An Yiyuan complained that she was dragged into the water again, and was uncomfortable on vacation, and was called back by her agent to continue working hard. Si Huang looked at it one by one, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he was happy to give everyone information back. After doing this, she checked the news about "Huangtu" on the Internet, and the results really surprised Si Huang. The ratings of "Emperor Tu" are so high that Sihuang knew about it in his previous life, and he was psychologically prepared. Who knows that the first episode of the previous life had an amazing score of 28.1% in the present "Emperor Way". This time, the ratings of the first and second episodes reported this time reached 39.02%, which is simply eye-catching. According to news reports, the ratings of "Royal Way" will definitely continue to rise, and the audience''s response is also very good. When Si Huang turned off to concentrate on training for three days, the gossip about her outside was all over the sky. In the official V blog of "Imperial Way", there is also a dynamic ridiculing her¡ª¡ª [Imperial Tuition Official V: As expected to be so wise as a demon, the son of a thousand machines, so calm, I might as well wait! How can Young Master Sihuang V endure all living beings and stay hidden from the world? ¡¿ This V blog happened to be posted today, and it was topped the most popular in a short time. The reason for this is that the son of Thousand Chance played by Si Huang did come out in the first episode. Even if it was only a short period of less than five minutes, everyone who watched "The Emperor''s Way" sat down. The young boy under the Qionghua tree remembered his mind. At the beginning, there were people who didn¡¯t know Si Huang, or people who were still skeptical of her strength. They were shocked when they saw her on the screen on the first day of the "Huangtu" screening. The wolves howled and screamed from every household, and then checked the information online for photos. The heat she has brought is incomparable to An Yiyuan, who also appeared in the first episode as the actor. At this time, various gods and people have appeared on the Internet one after another. Jian Tie Bar writes love poems and tailors the film to make dynamic emoticons to evaluate the performance and appearance. The name of Si Huang and the words of A Qiong, the son of Qianji, have become popular searches. Si Huang, who still didn¡¯t know anything about it, was still watching the V-Bo. Seeing the comments of countless fans under his V-Bo, he suddenly felt a little bit dumbfounded-- "My son, do you still remember the little girl who picked the lotus for you infatuated from the top of your head, and asked you to look back and smile, regardless of your own image?" "My son, that year, month and day of that day, when I saw the shocking glimpse under the city wall, I will be watching the lonely life just for you!" "My son, the slave family is always with you. The Qionghua tree irrigated by your professor, now the slave family is transformed into repaying your kindness. You don''t want a couple for life, but you are satisfied forever by your side. " "My son, you stole this mushroom mother''s heart, and it would be too much to be hidden from the world! Come out soon!" The following words are getting more and more outrageous, the demons and ghosts all come to string together, it can''t be more lively. Si Huang clicked on the number key with his finger, just typed two words, and deleted it after he turned his mind. She is not free yet, it is better to remain invisible for the time being. Turn off VBo, Si Huang found the first five-minute clip of the first episode of "Emperor Way" and clicked to enjoy it. The first thing that hits the eye is the luxurious and atmospheric palace scene, the dense crowd, the guards wearing black armor, the palace ladies walking in rows, wearing a goose yellow dress, a green belt on the waist, the same hairstyle and headdress, walking And posture are unified. What''s more, the handsome men and women who came out immediately, An Yi Yuanjunxie, are very compelling, and his eyes flew peach blossoms when he laughed, and it was hard not to catch the audience''s eyes. Si Huang couldn''t help laughing when he thought of the noble and romantic men in the video, who had more and more potential for funny in reality. Qin Fan came in with two big plastic bags and saw a smile. The expression in his eyes also reduced the pressure a little bit, but when he approached Si Huang, he saw the man on the screen of her mobile phone, his eyes condensed again. "I''m back." Si Huang put away the phone when he saw him, "Give me the eggs and ham, and put the other things in the refrigerator." Qin Fan moved for a while and did as she said. When he put the fruits, vegetables and meat in the refrigerator, when he turned around, he saw the slender boy skillfully opening the fire, serving the pot, and pouring the oil. Si Huang didn''t want to do something rich, because there was not enough time, and he didn''t need it in the morning. She fry two eggs with ease, stir another egg and make an omelet with sliced ??ham. During this time, she turned her head to pick up the salt, and saw the tall man still sticking in place, staring straight at herself. "Nothing to do, take two apples out and cut them into pieces." Si Huang ordered. Qin Fan nodded. Si Huang took the time to look at him for a few times, and didn''t look at it after seeing that he had no problem cutting the apple. "Do you eat green onion?" There are only two people here, and Qin Fan replied, "I will not pick." Si Huang raised his eyebrows and looked at Qin Fan with a smile. Does this mean she is too picky? Qin Fan noticed her gaze, and when his gaze turned, it was rare that the brain circuit and Si Huang met, and then said: "You are doing well." I don¡¯t know if he is standing in front of the sun. The sunlight reflected from the window shines into his eyes, and the sparkling spots lighten the indifferent pressure on those eyes, making Si Huang feel a strange soft smile. . She retracted her gaze, sprinkled the chopped green onion on the omelet, and fry it a few times before shoveling it into the plate and turning off the heat. At this time the rice porridge put in the rice cooker is also cooked. Si Huang added a bowl of rice porridge to himself, and then walked out with a plate of fried eggs. She was sitting at the dinner table enjoying her breakfast and saw Qin Fan consciously bringing out the rest. Freshly cooked food is very attractive in terms of color and aroma. Si Huang put down his chopsticks after eating a bowl of porridge and an omelette, and took a sliced ??apple to eat. He did not forget to give the five treasures and a piece for it to chew. It is no longer normal for hamsters to be occupied by the five treasures. Rats are not afraid of eating human food. Qin Fan came out with a second bowl of porridge. Seeing the situation on her table, he pushed the plate of omelette towards her, "eat more." Si Huang said casually: "This is for you, I just eat this amount of food." Qin Fan was startled, "made it specifically for me?" Si Huang was teasing Wubao. He didn''t notice the strange expression on his face, and said without raising his head, "You have a lot of food." She didn''t think too much, anyway, she made breakfast together, so she couldn''t make the coach hungry. The corner of Qin Fan''s mouth raised, staring at her white and delicate side face for several seconds, and then chopsticks the omelet and finished eating a few big mouthfuls without leaving a bit. Not only that, but he went back and forth several times to finish the porridge in the rice cooker. Up. Si Huang leaned on the chair and stared at his stomach for several times, thinking about this amount of appetite, how much lunch and dinner must be made to fill it up? She is not interested in making a banquet for him. Forget it, cook more white rice for him to fill, anyway, he said not to choose. At this moment, Qin Fan consciously began to clean up the dishes on the table and go to the kitchen to clean it. This self-consciousness made Si Huang satisfied. He took the phone to check the time and found that it had exceeded the usual training point, "Hey, it''s overtime." The man washing the dishes in the kitchen responded, "The training time will be reset in the future." Si Huang nodded in satisfaction again, and turned his eyes to the five treasures with a big belly, "Why don''t you say this time the fans are up?" "Hiccup~" Five Treasures shook, and then lazily swayed their small paws: [Oh, I''m used to it when it''s up, no need to fuss. ¡¿ Si Huang touched its little head, "I thought you were going to secretly collect glittering gold to change your body." Five Treasures: [...Ha, ha, how come...] Si Huang smiled, "Yes, you certainly won''t." Five Treasures: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Tanabata dedicated a sweet and warm chapter! OVO Next is the time for the Qixi Festival prize quiz event¡ª¡ª 1: Qin Liangliang got four e-books when he got the V-Bo small vest. What are the titles of the books? 2: Dou Wenqing''s weakness? 3: What is Xia Qitong''s identity? (Activity rules: Each parent can only choose one of the questions to answer. The first person who answers any question correctly can get 521XXB, and the relatives who answer correctly afterwards can get 21XXB! The value of fans who participate in the activity needs to reach 1,000, because This is the number of points needed to subscribe to the full text of the male gods at present, indicating that my dears follow along the way! Love you! Happy Chinese Valentine''s Day! Although there is no male ticket, I am as happy as you! O3O) Chapter 82： Progressive male god On the fifth day after arriving at the Peak Club, Si Huang completed the task of disassembling guns in five seconds, even exceeding the standard. After the two had eaten the breakfast made by Si Huang, Si Huang took out the pistol, disassembled it in front of Qin Fan, and quickly assembled it. The slender and white finger movements looked very brisk and agile. Stunning. The vocabulary Qin Fan flashed through his mind was indeed amazing. Unlike his disassembly and assembly of firearms, he felt that after Si Huang did many things, there would be a special sense of beauty that attracted people''s attention. He didn''t know if this was the feeling of being alone, or whether Si Huang really had such a charm. "A total of 8 seconds." Qin Fan reported the time accurately, then turned and left. About four or five minutes later, he walked back again, holding a stack of A4 paper in his hand and placing it on the table in front of Si Huang. Si Huang looked down page after page, his eyes lit up. This is an investigation report on Bai''s Pharmaceutical. Qin Fan waited for her to finish reading, a gleam of light flashed in his dark eyes, "You have done a great job." "Remuneration." Si Huang squinted and smiled, naturally accepting the credit. "what do you want?" "There should be some people in the army who have been discharged but have no jobs?" "Yes." Qin Fan didn''t care about this, but he heard complaints from the people below. Si Huang had a good abacus, "When I go to Beijing to officially rent the company, I want to hire some security personnel. They don''t need to be particularly strong, they are better than ordinary people, and the best character and discipline are the best." Qin Fan squinted at her slightly. Si Huang was puzzled: "What''s wrong?" "You planned it long ago." Qin Fan''s words were not a question. Si Huang didn''t answer, and instead asked other questions, "Since you have investigated this matter clearly, when will you start?" "Waiting for you to pass the last exam." Qin Fan is not interested in the fights in the rich family. It is not that the child has his own plan. He will definitely give a thunder blow to clean up the dregs directly. The last exam? Si Huang guessed what it was, but found out the next day. A club with only the two of them suddenly opened for six days. In the morning, Si Huang didn''t need Qin Fan to call, he consciously got up before dawn, and immediately noticed something was wrong when he walked out of his room. When she came to the dining room, she saw several people already sitting inside. There are four men and one woman. Everyone has a very good mental outlook. They are definitely over twenty-five and sixty. The only woman should be thirty, but her body and skin are well maintained and she looks very fit. When Si Huang saw them, they also locked Si Huang at a glance. Their eyes were uncertain, as if confirming something. Until he looked through Si Huang and looked behind her. Si Huang turned his head in a sense, and saw Qin Fan walking up in a black long-sleeved shirt and trousers. His expression was cold, not the kind of coldness that didn''t melt ice for thousands of years, but after countless trials. The steel, the fortitude and coldness that is unmoved by the wind and rain. The five people who were sitting originally stood up, even if they looked older than Qin Fan, their eyes shone with respect. "Are you all ready?" Qin Fan asked. The answer to him was the ordinary-looking man with short hedgehog heads among the five, "Ready!" "Yeah." Qin Fan paused beside Si Huang and introduced them, "My brother, Si Huang." The expressions of the five people immediately became wonderful. "It''s really you! That is to say, you are the one who has been trained by Master Qin himself in the past few days. It''s amazing that you are still so white and tender!" "The spirit is also very good, there is no trace of being destroyed." "Is it because the master is merciful?" "How is it possible, Lord doesn''t know how to write the words merciful!" From their words, Si Huang understood what they looked at from the beginning. "What''s the noise?" Qin Fan said coldly, and all five people were muffled. Immediately afterwards, Qin Fan''s gaze fell on Si Huang, "Make breakfast." Before Si Huang could respond, he said, "It''s fine for two." Si Huang raised his eyebrows, did not look at the weird expressions of the five people, and turned to the kitchen. Now it takes too long to cook the porridge, Si Huang takes out the ingredients from the refrigerator and now makes a sandwich. When it was almost finished, Qin Fan walked in and helped her get the plate out. Homemade sandwiches are definitely better than fast foods bought outside. Si Huang made a total of six pieces and put them on a plate. When the five saw them coming out, they consciously stepped aside enough for them to sit. The sandwich was placed between the two by Qin Fan. Si Huang and Qin Fan took a piece. The man with short neck hair and beard among the five stretched out his sinful hand. Before his finger touched the sandwich, Qin Fan looked at it with a cold look. "..." The short-and-medium-haired man immediately withdrew his hand, with doubts on his face, "Master, we haven''t eaten yet." Qin Fan: "Go to the kitchen and do it yourself." The short-and-medium-haired man looked embarrassed, "The cooking sister hasn''t come yet." Qin Fan was noncommittal, his attitude clearly told them that if he didn''t do it, he wouldn''t have to eat. The five people looked at each other, and then no one moved. Si Huang saw their interactions in his eyes, and did not take them after eating two sandwiches. Qin Fan, who knew her appetite these days, pushed the tissue box toward her. Si Huang took out two tissues and wiped his mouth and fingers, and Qin Fan swept away the remaining four sandwiches. As soon as the five saw him finished eating, the only woman opened her mouth to talk, and they saw Qin Fan clearing the dishes on the table, turning around and walking to the kitchen. Before long, the sound of running water and washing pots in the kitchen reached several people''s ears. The woman''s mouth was so open and nothing was said, and the expressions of the other four men were not much better. Five minutes later, Qin Fan walked out like an okay person, "Follow me." Si Huang stood up and followed him comfortably. The five were slow for a second, and quickly followed. Qin Fan first arrived at the shooting range. "Su Yu, you come first." The only woman among the five came out and raised her eyebrows at Si Huang, "The younger brother who can be trained by Master Qin personally, let me see if you really have this qualification." After finishing this sentence, she skillfully picked up the practice gun at the shooting range and fired continuously at the target ahead. There were ten sounds in a row, and the final result came out. Su Yu put down the practice gun and turned to look at Si Huang. Seeing her calm face, she knew that this kid was really capable, "100 rounds in ten rounds, compare speed and accuracy." From the first words Su Yu said and her actions, Si Huang knew what Qin Fan meant-this was the exam he said yesterday. She nodded to Su Yu, walked to a training position next to her, put on noise-isolating earmuffs, and skillfully picked up the training gun. As the recording system on the screen was turned on, the two moved at the same time. Bang bang bang bang ¡ª¡ª The shooting frequency of the two is almost the same, and the screens on both sides also record their shooting scores. 10, 10, 10, 10... 10! All in all. However, this has only just begun, and as time goes by, it is the real competition, comparing the two people''s hands and eyes steady. The practice gun has only ten practice rounds at a time. Once it is used up, it must be loaded. Everything is the same as the real gun. Si Huang''s hand quickly changed to a new magazine with one push and one button, and then he continued to raise his gun and shoot. Her expression was calm from beginning to end, except for being serious, she was not nervous or anxious, her posture was perfect, her gun hand was steady, and her flawless face, even the few men who were watching had to admit This scene is very beautiful, very handsome and very attractive. Qin Fan swept his gaze and looked at their look at Si Huang, confirming that the same thing that Si Huang would do is to have a different sense of beauty. This is not what he feels alone. Until the 72nd round, Su Yu had an accident and scored 9 points with one shot. Su Yu paused for a while, then continued to shoot, then hit another 9 points when it came to 96 rounds. One hundred shots are over. Si Huang took off the noise-cancelling earmuffs and turned to look at Su Yu''s score. He saw a total of 998 points. She raised her eyebrows, and Su Yu, who was next to her, took off her earmuffs, and shrugged her shoulders, "Well, you won. But it''s just a fixed point shooting. You may not be my opponent. Young people should not be too proud." Si Huang didn''t argue, but a deep, magnetic voice rang out, "Six days ago, he didn''t even understand the shooting posture." Su Yu''s body stiffened, she first looked at Qin Fan who was talking in amazement, and then stared at Si Huang with wide-eyed eyes, like looking at some monster. A boy of this age can stay calm during the game without being nervous for a long time. What does Qin Ye say? I didn''t understand the shooting posture six days ago! ? Si Huang gave Qin Fan a strange look. Qin Fan has already turned and walked towards the next location. Everyone hurriedly followed, Su Yu walked beside Si Huang, unwilling to verify, "Is what Qin Ye said is true?" Si Huang smiled, "He is not interested in lying about this." "That''s what I said." Su Yu sighed, and looked at Si Huang with the eyes of the magical species. At first, his unfamiliar and plain eyes were a little more admiring, and he moved his lips and muttered almost inaudible, "Monster teaches It must also be a monster." "Ok?" "Nothing." Su Yu shook her head. The next second she remembered something, and asked Si Huang with her eyes wide open again: "In addition to learning shooting in the past six days, what have you learned from Master Qin?" Si Huang didn''t hide it, because she had already guessed what would happen next, "rock climbing, fighting, jungle fighting." Su Yu''s expression was stiff, "I only studied for six days?" "Ok." "..." Master Qin, it is obvious that we should teach the newcomers to avoid excessive pride among young people? How do I feel that I have been taught? Sure enough, the next location is the climbing field. Si Huang was called to play against the short-and-medium-haired man among the four men, and neither of them was allowed to tie a safety rope. "Master Qin, can you do it?" The short-medium-haired man asked confidently. Qin Fan didn''t change his expression, "Yes." The man with short and medium hair asked again: "If you accidentally hurt the younger brother of Qin Ye, is it okay?" Qin Fan looked at him coldly, let him talk less nonsense. But this is tantamount to acquiescing to the argument of a man with short and medium hair. During this period, Si Huang didn''t say a word. When it was possible to start, she and the short-haired man took off their shoes, and then climbed the artificial rock wall together. The man with short and medium hair was called Yang Xian. He sounded like a gentle name. He was not gentle at all. As soon as he climbed to a height of two meters, he kicked towards Si Huang. Si Huang turned his waist and avoided it easily, and squinted his eyes to give Yang Xian a meaningful look. Her biggest physical advantage is flexibility, agility and adaptability. After Qin Fan taught the skill of rock climbing, she can climb to the top with her physical advantage. Yang Xian missed a kick and immediately moved away from Si Huang''s position by half a meter, and looked at her with a lot of caution. "Tsk tsk, he is still so cunning, no wonder the members below him call him wretched uncle." "Si Shao''s body has very good flexibility and balance. Yang Xian has taught rock climbing for so many years, and after a trial, he will know that he is not easy to mess with." "Hey, it seems that there is nothing exciting to watch in this time. Just the rock climbing speed, Si Shao is definitely not Yang Xian''s opponent." The following people from Su Yu talked about it, and the scene they saw immediately surprised them. After Yang Xian missed a hit, he decided to stay away from Si Huang and win the championship with climbing skills alone. However, Si Huang did not let him go. He approached him with a few light movements and reached out to pull Yang Xian''s pants. Yang Xian was taken aback, and quickly moved, and then stretched his foot to step on Si Huangzheng''s raised hand. Si Huang turned sideways without any difficulty and changed the ground. He stared at his feet and took the opportunity to climb a certain distance. The people below were surprised again, and Si Huang''s hand alone made them see that Si Huang''s jumping ability was also very good. "It''s good to be able to compete with Yang Xian to this level at this age." Su Yu curled his lips and said: "Si Shao has only been learning rock climbing for six days." Three men: "..." Su Yu looked at their stupidity, and suddenly felt a lot of balance, "Just like shooting with me, I want to fight with Zou Jibi, I will learn for six days." "...Are you kidding me?" Zou Ji stammered with the short-haired hedgehog. Su Yuyang raised her eyebrows and glanced in Qin Fan''s direction, and everyone followed her gaze. I saw Qin Fan staring at the rock climbing piece for an instant, but the corners of his mouth were clearly curved upwards, a little proud and disdainful smile. Who is pride for? Who is the disdain for? They will know after a little bit of thinking! It was the first time they saw such a clear emotional reaction on Qin Fan''s face. Master Qin, you really asked us to train your brother, didn''t you come to poke our hearts? ¡ª¡ªAt this moment, the remaining three people all had the thoughts that Su Yu had before, but unfortunately it was too late to cry. No one noticed that a snow-white hamster numbly climbed up the artificial rock climbing wall and quickly approached Yang Xian, with a pair of black eyes shining bright (wei) and bright (suo). In the end, it climbed to the top of Yang Xian and stood on a bump that Yang Xian was about to reach out and grab. Yang Xian raised his eyes and met the hamster. He was startled, and instinctively pushed the hamster out so that he could have a place to grab his hand. "Squeak~" The hamster grinned. Uh? Yang Xian felt that he must have had hallucinations, otherwise, how could he think the arc of the hamster''s grin was like a smile. When his hand got close, thinking that the hamster would be scared away, the other party quickly bowed his head and opened his mouth, and his two front teeth gave him a thunderous blow. "what!" Ten fingers connected to the heart. The hamster is too good at choosing a location. This sudden bite caused Yang Xian to lose his voice, and he didn''t use his hands to exert any strength. His body was already unstable, and when he wanted to save it, the hamster jumped down and landed on his neck. "Squeaky~" The front teeth were aimed at his neck. Yang Xian''s hair stood upright, and in an instant he had the illusion that the hamster was threatening him. The icy feeling from his neck made him have to pay attention. He didn''t know how to use iron shirts or copper walls. If a hamster bites in the right place, he will die too unjustly. The result of panicking and expelling the hamster is-Yang Xian slipped and fell off the climbing wall. boom-- "Ahhh-my old bones!" groaned sadly. Su Yu decisively went to help him up, and he could see that he fell a bit hard. At this time, Si Huang also jumped off the climbing wall and put on his shoes first. When he looked up, he saw Su Yu and five people looking in their direction. To be more precise, I watched a hamster bouncing towards her, crawling along her pants all the way to her jacket pocket, with two paws lying on the mouth of the pocket, revealing a swollen head with black bean-like eyes. God stared at them, "squeak." Turned his head. Yang Xian: "...Shao Si, you raised it?" Si Huang smiled without flaws, "Yeah." "Hehe, will you still protect the Lord?" Si Huang smiled: "Yeah." "The front teeth are also quite hard." "Ok." "¡­¡­"Oh shit! Protect shortcomings like Master Qin! Yang Xian felt that he had lost wrongly, but when he heard his companion say that Si Huang had only learned rock climbing for six days, his expression was Spartan, and he suddenly felt happy to lose early. If he really fought Si Huang for hundreds of rounds, his face would be even worse. The fighting room is on the right hand side of the climbing arena. Si Huang looked at the opponent in front of him, the hedgehog head named Zou Ji. On the contrary, he seemed to be the youngest of the five at his age. He should be about the same as Qin Fan. His muscles were not obvious but he was very tight. This showed that his explosive power was very strong. She squinted her eyes, feeling a little bit senseless. Fighting skills are not something that can be learned in six days. Qin Fan only taught her the most basic set. As soon as he thought of Qin Fan, he heard his voice sound, "No offense is allowed. Defending for 30 minutes will count as a pass." Si Huang shook his eyebrows and said nothing. The opposite Zou Ji said loudly, "You really only learned fighting for six days? Or did you learn with other skills? At this level, if you dare to attack me, there are absolutely loopholes, or you should listen to Qin''s words and defend well, but It''s not that easy to prevent me." Before he could finish his sentence, he quickly swung his fist towards Si Huang. [Your Majesty, let Ou go out without any trouble! ¡¿The Five Treasures are full of fighting spirit, and I am very proud of my previous record. Si Huang consciously replied, "Don''t make trouble." Wubao slammed his head. boom-- Si Huang caught Zou Ji''s first punch. Zou Ji was surprised, because of her reaction speed, strength, and eyesight. Soon afterwards, his next move came again, without mercy at all, attacking tricky. As a result, Si Huang turned sideways and avoided again. In the blink of an eye, the two attacked and played defensively. "Shao Si is not good at fighting." "Sure. How can it be possible to train a master of fighting in six days, knowing that fighting can only be improved in actual combat." "...Wait, what did you just say?" "Huh? I said fighting can only be improved in actual combat...Uh! God, won''t it?" Su Yu and Yang Xian looked at each other, and immediately looked at Qin Fan. This time, without seeing anything from his face, they turned to look at the two people who were still fighting on the court. At first, Si Huang was obviously crushed and beaten. She was only embarrassed a few times and almost lost, but she didn''t really lose. She persisted for five minutes... ten minutes... fifteen minutes... twenty minutes later, not only was she not more embarrassed, she seemed to be more relaxed than at first. More than one and a half? ! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Thank you all for the flowers on the Qixi Festival! Full of love! Love you guys! Tanabata event rewards will be sent after Ershui wakes up, please check it O£¨¡É_¡É£©O small theater: Ershui: Your Majesty is so tired! Qin Fan: Of course, I don''t look at who taught it. Ershui: This shows that your majesty is going to leave the pass and dump all living beings! Qin Fan:... Ershui: This also shows that the world with you is over! Qin Fan:... Qin Fan: Wait, the tutorial is not over yet! (Serious face) Chapter 83： The charm of Qin Fan Zou Ji himself hadn''t noticed anything that Su Yu, who was watching the battle, could discover. His eyes staring at Si Huang became more and more surprised, and now it has become horrified and a trace of ¡®it should be like this¡¯¡ªonly such a genius can be trained by Lord Qin himself. He found that Si Huang''s physical fitness was very good, and he was clearly not good at fighting skills, but he was able to fight him with his superhuman speed and agility. The most important thing is that she is not only good in physical fitness, but her comprehension and learning abilities have also exploded. Twenty minutes have passed since the two of them played. Before twenty minutes, she was still defensive very hard, but now Gradually there is a taste that is easy to do. What does this show? Did Si Huang deliberately pretend to release water at first? Do not! Zou Ji clearly felt that it was Si Huang who had adapted to his rhythm within twenty minutes, and keenly observed his fighting moves, and absorbed all these studies into his own! As time goes by, the more Si Huang learns, the faster he adapts, and the easier it is to deal with him. Twenty-five minutes later. Zou Ji found that Si Huang had been able to predict his moves in advance and made defenses. Own fists and feet are ¡®easy¡¯ blocked by the opponent, and after a long battle, people can''t help but feel a sense of frustration that they can¡¯t beat the opponent at all, forcing the mood to become irritable. This irritability made Zou Ji frown, wishing to immediately resolve the boy in front of him and end the stubborn fight. It''s just that he has already used the fastest speed, strength and offensive momentum, and he can''t continue to improve unless he uses other tricks. Zou Ji suppressed the impulse brought by the boiling blood, his eyes flashed, and deliberately revealed a flaw to Si Huang. This flaw was immediately noticed by Si Huang, who instinctively wanted to attack the past, and suppressed it in time, turning a blind eye. Zou Ji thinks of her even higher. Observation and self-control are also much better than children of the same age, and even older youths. End of half an hour. Qin Fan''s voice sounded, "It''s okay." The two stopped at the same time and stepped back to each other. At this time, Su Yu and none of them spoke, and they could see the shaking in their hearts from their eyes. Qin Fan handed the mineral water bottle to Si Huang, his eyes turned from her slightly flushed cheeks, and her tone was cold, "Don''t be proud, Zou Ji didn''t give her full strength." "Huh?" Si Huang who had just twisted the bottle cap raised his eyes. "Zou Ji is best at Muay Thai. When he fights, he won''t die or hurt." Si Huang nodded. No wonder she felt that Zou Ji was always suppressing something when she had just been fighting. It was obvious that the strength of her fists hadn''t reduced at all. "Unless Su Yu''s character is truly dangerous, the time to calm down is very short." Si Huang raised his head and took a sip of mineral water. During this time, he squinted at Qin Fan, knowing that he was ringing the bell afterwards. This look made Qin Fan''s palm clenched, and slightly squinted at her drinking lips. His eyes were so unstoppable and deep, but his tone of voice had not changed at all. "If it''s realistic rock climbing, you can''t compare to Yang Xian." "I see." Si Huang put down the mineral water bottle, without any frustration, a ray of cold light flashed across his beautiful eyes, "Restrain your eyes." Qin Fan straightened his lips, then raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and said in a serious tone: "But it''s good to be able to do this in six days." The five Su Yu, who listened to their conversation next to them, looked speechless, and said to their hearts: Is this more than good? It is simply too good, too genius, too enchanting, OK! ? As far as they know, the only ones who can achieve the level of Si Shao are the proud children of the big family in the big courtyard in the capital. It''s just that these proud children, which one has not been cultivated since childhood? Before meeting Master Qin, Shao Si should live the life of an ordinary young master, right? Obviously, they didn''t pay any attention to what Si Huang''s expression of''eye restraint'' meant. Qin Fan didn''t know if he listened or didn''t listen. He took back the mineral water bottle for Si Huang and took a few sips. The mouth of the bottle was just a few seconds after Si Huang had drunk it. Si Huang immediately looked at him and noticed that Qin Fan drank a lot of water, and his Adam''s apple rolled clearly after each sip, and his eyes were fixed on himself. The man''s eyes are very dark and deep, it is difficult to see what he is thinking, the action of sipping water with the presumptuous eyes, feels very domineering. For a moment, Si Huang was in a daze. He felt that Qin Fan looked **** like this. He said that he was presumptuous, rather than saying that he had no such concept of presumptuous at all. The eyes staring at Si Huang didn''t mean to shift. Wubao¡¯s voice rang in my head, [Oh, so ashamed! He is passing the pheromone to his majesty for combination! ¡¿ Si Huang: "..." "Master Qin, it''s almost time for the members to come." Yang Xian''s voice sounded. Qin Fan just turned his eyes away, "Yeah." Said to Yang Xian and the five of them: "We will gather at the venue in half an hour." "Come with me." These words are to remind Si Huang. Si Huang raised his eyebrows and followed. The five looked at their backs until they couldn''t see them, Su Yu said, "Master Qin is really good to Si Shao, do you really recognize him as his younger brother?" "You know Tie Lao? Si Huang was recognized by the Tie Lao couple as his grandson, and he has such a talent. It is not surprising that Qin Ye has a favor. "The first time I saw Master Qin speak so softly with others." "I also feel that I haven''t heard of Master Qin personally training someone one-on-one before, and he trains with such a careful mind and body, teaching each sentence." Regarding their comments, Si Huang knows nothing. Maybe it¡¯s that from knowing Qin Fan to now, the other party¡¯s attitude is not cold, so Si Huang really doesn¡¯t know what Qin Fan is like to others, nor does he feel how different his attitude towards himself is, but he is more concerned about love. Have you been disciplined? Even when he looked at his eyes, Si Huang felt that there was not much change. He could only say that he had pierced through that layer of window before he could understand what the gaze that had always been locked on him in the past meant, and he had a different feeling. The two walked on the staff road together and did not meet anyone else. "Is it natural to like men?" A deep voice came suddenly. Si Huang was startled, then turned his head to meet Qin Fan''s eyes. She realized that the reason he asked so was probably the remarks she made that day when she deliberately disgusted him. "Puff." With a laugh, Si Huang raised his eyebrows and squinted, "Believe what you say is disgusting." "I believe it." Qin Fan spoke without pause. The smile at the corner of Si Huang''s mouth diminished. "You like men." Qin Fan''s eyes seemed to perceive everything. "When you said this that day, you were a little bit awkward and uncomfortable and really sick. I wouldn''t lose my mind instantly." Under the gaze of these eyes, Si Huang had nothing to say. No matter how miserable her previous life was, she was a normal woman who would hate scumbags, but could not reach the point where she hated all men. Thinking about it this way, Si Huang revealed the situation that day-saying that to a man who had a sexual relationship with him was almost like taking the initiative to lure him. No wonder Qin Fan would explode. It''s just that before that, she really hadn''t thought that Qin Fan would have such an idea about herself, and even thought that he hated **** men. Si Huang''s eyes flickered, staring at Qin Fan''s face carefully, and asked seriously: "Then do you like men?" Qin Fan had a look, some confusion appeared, and he watched Si Huang silent for a while. Si Huang stared at his cold expression, squinted and laughed, "I remember you said that day, thinking of the woman''s face in the film as mine." "¡­¡­Ok." "and so¡­¡­" "and so?" "You are actually an unscrupulous pair." Qin Fan was startled, his mind turned a little and he understood what Si Huang''s words meant. boom-- Si Huang felt that his shoulders were being carried around, and there was a muffled sound in his ears, and his eyes fell into darkness. I was still in the corridor before, and I didn''t know which room Qin Fan opened the door of the corridor and brought her in. There was no light in the room, there was a smell of disinfectant water, from light to darkness, even if Si Huang had night vision ability, he couldn''t adapt to it in an instant. The man''s breath touched his cheek, Si Huang shook his fist, his wrist was grabbed, kicked, and then pressed back, and his whole person was squeezed on the door panel. She sighed secretly, Qin Fan was right, fighting head-on, she was not his opponent at all. His cheeks were touched by the warm and moist. Si Huang knew that this was Qin Fan''s lips. The man who unexpectedly looked cold and hard had actually very soft lips. Being touched in this way in the dark gave Si Huang the illusion that a beast was licking his captured prey, tentatively looking for the best mouth point. "Qin Fan." Si Huang''s voice was calm, "In my reluctance, you would be sexual harassment by doing this kind of thing." "Heh." A muffled laughter came from deep in his throat, magnetically attractive, and surprised Si Huang that this man who usually looks uninteresting still has such charm, "Are you a woman?" He said so, but his lips did leave Si Huang''s cheeks, not too far away from her. Si Huang thought he should calm down and plan to let go of himself, who knows... Qin Fan took her with one hand and lifted up his coat, then pressed her hand on his chest and stroked it. Si Huang was rarely dumbfounded. The strength of the opponent''s grasping her wrist was just enough to make her unable to escape. What the palm touches is the temperature of another person, the touch of the skin, and the restrained power of the texture. From the stroke of the pectoral muscles to the abdominal muscles of the lower abdomen, it belongs to a man''s slightly rough and hard skin. The muscles are undulating and obvious, and the mermaid line is hidden in the pants as the man breathes. Si Huang''s heart speeded up involuntarily. It wasn''t that she had never seen the body of a male model, but she had never really experienced a kind of **** that belongs to a man like today. It was obviously that her hand was caressed on a man''s body, but there was something The excitement of being attacked by the opponent. The skin of his body was not as tender as her fingertips, and when he touched it, her palm was slightly numb, as if there was fine fluff sticking to her palm... Si Huang''s eyes also gradually adjusted to the darkness, and he could see Qin Fan''s face in the dimness. Once there was no expression, he would be cold and inviolable. His slightly curly black hair and eyes were so deep that he stared at her fiercely. His eyes seemed to have substantial weight, covering the top of her head, and Si Huang felt depressed from inside. The two silently stared at each other and didn''t know how long they lasted until Si Huang was awakened by the shock felt by the palm of his hand. She lowered her eyes and saw that her palm was touching the man''s left chest, and the powerful heartbeat under her palm was getting faster and faster. "Your palms are hot." Si Huang heard his muffled voice raise her head, "What do you mean?" When she opened her mouth, she found that her throat was a bit dry, and she couldn''t help licking her lips. Qin Fan''s eyes sank, "Let you be willing." Si Huang felt the skin under his hands tightened, as if restraining something. "Huh?" She pulled her hand, not pulling away. Qin Fan slid her hand down again, stopping between her lower abdomen and her pants, "Do you want to try the following? It will meet the first criterion you like." Si Huang''s face was a little bit stretched. Saying this, you can still maintain a serious face, do you think it is an inspection of homework? "But there may be a reaction, you have to be responsible." Qin Fan''s tone was not tolerable. Si Huang decisively pinched off a touch in his heart, "No need." Qin Fan was silent for two seconds before letting go of her hand, and with a "pop" with her long arm, the light in the room was turned on. The white light is bright. "Change the equipment." Qin Fan''s tone was a bit rough and unhappy. He stretched out his hand and lifted his top and took off directly, and walked out with the upper body that was perfect than the male model. With a bang, the door of the room was closed. Si Huang stared at the closed door for a few seconds, then turned his eyes to look in the room and found that there were a few boxes stacked inside, and a set of unopened camouflage uniforms and firearms were already on the table. She took two deep breaths back and forth, her expression completely calmed down, first went to lock the door, checked the room to make sure there was no camera or something before she started changing clothes. * After a few minutes. Qin Fan, who had been standing outside the door, heard the sound of the door, turned his head and looked over, his cold eyes flashed. The young man was slender, he was very heroic in a camouflage uniform, his boots were meticulously tied, and he was holding a sniper rifle. "Where''s the hat?" Qin Fan asked. When Si Huang heard that his tone had returned to normal, he responded naturally: "I am not used to it because it affects my sight." Qin Fan didn''t force her to wear a camouflage hat, "Don''t get a headshot." Si Huang raised his eyebrows, "I don''t even look at who my coach is." Qin Fan paused and looked at her confident smile. The mood that was still depressed and irritable before was immediately dispelled, leaving behind a happy heartbeat. He stared at the child who was walking forward with a calm face, really wanting to hold her shoulders to control and fix the person, and asked her what the **** did she mean? Not repelling and not allowed to touch, make people scratching! * Member entrance of Jungle Combat Game. Si Huang and Qin Fan were in the staff room, monitoring the situation at the entrance. A lot of people have gathered here. Everyone wears camouflage uniforms and carries the firearms prepared in the club. The ammunition is paintball, which will not really hurt people. This group of people are fans of jungle warfare projects. Every time the Peak Club holds a jungle warfare event, they will come to participate. They are very clear about the rules, so they enter the back mountain forest without the person in charge explaining how much. About three or four minutes after they entered, Si Huang was put in. The six days said it was not long or short, but it had brought Si Huang an obvious change, even she herself was surprised. When Qin Fan was taken into this forest for the first time, she was not too difficult to walk, but she was not easy enough. Always pay attention to the unevenness of the mountain road and the branches and vines at her feet to avoid tripping. Now she can easily find the most accurate route. The cat walks on her waist slowly but there is almost no sound. It feels like a fish in water is very happy. The skills Qin Fan has taught and the words of warning continue to emerge in her mind. After walking for less than three or four minutes, she found a trace of a bush being trampled on, her eyes flashed and she identified the first prey. ... boom-- A man hiding on the stone back hadn''t figured out what was going on, a pain came from the back vest, knowing that he was hit by the game. "Who?" The man turned his head immediately, but he didn''t even see a figure, his face showed unwillingness. ... Si Huang, who had shifted his position, lowered his head and glanced at the electronic watch on his wrist. The function of this electronic watch is to display the number of survivors in the current wargame. 3\\21 Every time she kills a person, Si Huang will count it in her heart. She remembers that she ¡®sniped¡¯ 11 people, wiped the necks of 3 people, and dealt with 14 people in total, which is almost all of them in one pair. This achievement made Si Huang satisfied, and it was not in vain that she took the initiative to hunt prey without stopping. At this time in the monitoring room of the Peak Club. Qin Fan and a few people stood in front of the screen and watched intently. There was also the ¡®killing¡¯ data of each member on the screen. Si Huang''s achievements undoubtedly made Su Yu sigh for a while. "Look, those two points are leaning together. They must be aligned." Su Yu pointed to the two red dots displayed on the flat map on the screen. Currently, the red dot representing Si Huang is approaching them. She urged: "Control Little bee is going to the scene." The so-called little bee is a small mechanical camera, controlled wirelessly, and fragile when flying at a slow speed. The little bees approached the scene, and the screen in front of them also showed a jungle picture. Zi Zi Zi- Suddenly, two''little bees'' died in action. "What''s the matter?" Su Yu asked in surprise. The man in charge of the computer is checking, "It seems like I hit something... I''ll use another little honey to see... Um? This is a steel wire? Do we have this kind of props? The fineness and toughness are completely hurtful. Now!" At the end, anger appeared on his face. The truth is obvious. This item was not prepared by the club, or the member sneaked into the venue. "What''s the scope? Si Shao is heading here, who knows if the person involved in this thing has any other prohibited items!" "Master Qin?!" Everyone looked over together and saw Qin Fan strode out with cold expression. When Qin Fan couldn''t be seen, several people came back to their senses, and Yang Xian murmured, "Someone is going to be unlucky." "You can''t do it as little as you can. If anything happens to the Secretary, we have to be unlucky!" Zou Ji said coldly. Several people shook their bodies suddenly, praying that Si Huang would not be surprised. * "This is obviously the one who intentionally made noise." Si Huang shuttled through the woods silently, and found that there were almost no traces of man-made around him, thinking that this last person should be a good player in wargame. [Your Majesty, do you want me to help? ] Wubao crawled out of her pocket and asked her in a tone of expectation of ¡®say you want¡¯. Si Huang ignored him, looked at the grass in front, and suddenly stopped. Wubao turned out of her pocket and jumped down, before Si Huang called out. It wants Si Huang to see that even a little hamster can help her. Wasn''t it just rock climbing before? Waiting to find someone... boom! "squeak--!" Wubao landed and ran a few meters on the grass, but the grass suddenly exploded under his feet, and Wubao was blown out. Si Huang''s pupil shrank. Although he could see that the five treasures'' body had not been blown up, he still heard the five treasures cry out for a moment. Obviously, the five treasures with a body would also hurt. How come there are mines in this game! ? Although the reaction of the ¡®landmine¡¯ shows that the scope and power of the explosion are very small, a small piece of meat can be exploded by a person stepping on it! boom-- The sound of the bullet breaking the wind was caught by Si Huang. Her reaction has improved in the past six days, and she knows how to avoid this. When she rolled over half a meter, she saw a small hole left in the place where she had touched before, but it was not after color printing, her face went black. Although it is not a real bullet, it is also a strong rubber bullet. It hurts to hit people, and it can kill people if it is shot in the wrong place! "Get out!" Si Huang said coldly. There was a burst of laughter in the distance. The laughter was filled with excitement and malice. When Si Huang heard it, he understood that the other party did all this deliberately. She quickly ran to the Five Treasures, landing gently with her toes for a few steps, paying attention to the surrounding situation, and finally the Five Safety Treasures touched the palm of her hand. After putting it in his pocket, Si Huang approached in the direction of the laughter. Whoosh-- Si Huang dodged sideways, thinking about it: The opponent''s shooting is very good! boom-- Another sound. She saw a piece of bark shot from the tree she was avoiding. found it! Si Huang calculated the location where the other party was hiding in that instant, took a deep breath, and slammed out of the trees. She was very fast, easily surpassed the depression of the rolling stone, and kept hiding from the bullets with the help of trees. Her body was as agile as a lynx, and she finally saw the figure attacking. The other party didn''t expect her to come so quickly, her expression was a bit stunned, but soon a gleam of light flashed in her eyes and an excited smile appeared on her mouth. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ A man who has never been in love, you are mighty and majestic! Speeding thinking like a gale! Don''t make too much effort to touch your chest with one hand! Your heart sea is as broad as the earth! (Set of horse poles to adjust~) Hey, hey, ask for monthly pass, ask for monthly pass~ Let¡¯s hold hands together~ la la la la~ count the monthly passes one by one (waves one by one) Chapter 84： Popularity first There is fraud! Si Huang''s heart shrank, and he stopped quickly, feeling a coolness in his chin. She took a step back, reached out to touch her chin, and then saw blood stains on her fingers. "..." Si Huang''s eyes fell gloomy, dyed with dark green color. "It looks familiar to you." The young man standing not far away has a straight face, short black hair, and looks very sunny in camouflage uniforms. If his expression is not so excited, his eyes are evil, and his smile is bad, "Ah, I remember, Si Huang of Fenghua Entertainment! I didn''t expect the last person to be you, with good skills." Si Huang understood from his expression that this young man had psychological problems. Wargame is a live-action CS and jungle combat survival game. What everyone plays is heartbeat, and it won¡¯t hurt people. Occasionally, there will be members with abnormal mentalities like the youth now. They enjoy the thrill of real killing and will not be merciful when they do it. . Si Huang''s current equipment is a toy gun and a toy dagger. The toy gun is filled with paintballs that can''t hurt people, and the toy dagger is the same. It can''t cut people''s skin, but will only leave a color mark on the opponent''s skin, showing that he (she) has been wiped and killed. The young man on the opposite side raised the gun in his hand again, opened the insurance, and aimed at Si Huang in front. Si Huang squinted his eyes and pointed his gun at the young man at the same time. A series of actions were completed in a blink of an eye. The perfect gun holding posture, the breath exuding from his body, and the sharp killing intent rushed towards his face. The youth was startled, and was captured by Si Huang''s aura for half a second. Half a second is enough for Si Huang to do a lot of things. boom-- The eyes of the opposite youth in the paintball shot. "what!" The young man was taken aback, his reaction was not slow, he shot and rolled at the same time. Si Huang quickly avoided the shot again. She leaped up to the tree, and several leaps quickly approached the youth. When the young man''s eyes regained his sight distance, he saw the figure of the young man walking flat on the tree, his eyes flashed with surprise, and he did not forget to shoot while running away. Seeing that Si Huang and himself were getting closer and closer, he didn''t think that someone would jump on the tree and the traps on the ground would be useless. But... the excitement in the young man¡¯s eyes became more intense, he suddenly jumped into a bush, and then walked out with a man in his hand, pointed his gun at the hostage¡¯s temple, and yelled at Si Huang: "Stop, or I will Kill her!" "Hmm!" The one caught was a woman with a ponytail and a panic expression on her face. Si Huang glanced at it and knew that this panic was not a disguise. The woman and the young man shouldn''t be in the same group, but were really coerced. "You know, although the bullet in my gun is not real, it can kill people even if the force hits a person''s temple." The young man poked a woman''s temple with his muzzle, and stared at Si Huang with scorching eyes, "What am I talking about now? Do what you do, otherwise..." "Are you an idiot." Si Huang smiled, but there was no slight smile in his eyes. The young man''s expression was stunned, his brows furrowed tightly, as if dissatisfied that Si Huang did not follow the script, "Do you think I dare?" "Shoot." Si Huang looked at him coldly, "Go to jail after he is shot." The young man''s face was flushed, and a touch of shame and resentment appeared in his eyes. His anger and resentment seemed very inexplicable to Si Huang. He heard the youth sneered, "What kind of three-good students are not pretending to be! Fuck, what I do not understand is your hypocritical and shameless dog bastards! Pretending to be good people every day! Now it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t take human life seriously! You really don¡¯t care about this woman? Okay! Beauty, you are optimistic, it¡¯s not that I am sorry for you, but people don¡¯t take you seriously.¡± The latter thing was said to the kidnapped woman , As soon as he said this, he slammed the woman''s forehead with the tip of his gun. "what!" The woman''s forehead was bleeding. The young man stared at Si Huang''s reaction, his eyes gloomy. "Heh." Si Huang moved, jumping towards the young man, "If you are sick, take medicine." "You...you!" The young man immediately raised his gun and pointed it at Si Huang''s position, seeing that his posture and momentum were really capable. A figure swept over faster than Si Huang, so fast that it was caught by the afterlight, and the shadow was no longer visible when he turned his head. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The woman who had been abducted before was also taken aback. The man who was thrown out fell to the ground by the way, and when he looked up, he saw an expressionless and cold face, exuding an imposing imposing manner for strangers not to enter. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s been too frightened or for other reasons. Seeing Qin Fan like this, the woman actually forgot to be afraid. She stared at him for a while and couldn¡¯t look away. She cried as soon as her eyes flashed. !" At the same time, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Qin Fan, looking like he was about to fall into his arms. Si Huang''s eyebrows trembled. "Get off." Qin Fan turned sideways in annoyance to avoid the woman who rushed over, and then walked in front of the young man in a stride, reached out his hand to grab the young man''s hair, and lifted the man upright. "Let go! Hiss¡ª¡ª! Let go!" boom-- Qin Fan responded to him with a punch in the face. A few teeth flew out of the young man''s mouth. Qin Fan didn''t stop, and punched him in the abdomen again, seeing the young man coughing up blood and foam in his mouth. Si Huang had already approached, took out the five treasures in his pocket, and said to it with his consciousness, "He buried the mine." Half of Wubao''s hair was blown to **** flesh and blood, and it looked very miserable, but its eyes were still bright, lying on the palm of Si Huang''s hand, looking straight at the young man, [Wow! Beat him to death! Dare to embarrass Uncle Wubao, so that he can''t take care of himself! ¡¿ Seeing that it was still so energetic, Si Huang heaved a sigh of relief, "Does it still hurt?" Wubao''s eyeballs turned, and the air was like gossip: [Your Majesty, I feel that my body is about to die, and half of my bones will be broken. If I don¡¯t change my body...I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to see you. Huh! ¡¿ Si Huang looked regretful, and said softly: "Unfortunately, 1500 gold glitter is not enough. Now there is no other body for you except insects. Seeing our relationship for so long, I will dig a hole for you to get into the soil. Be safe." [...] Wubao, a donkey rolling, with a sad look on his face, [No need, your Majesty, I think I can save it. In fact, my body recovers very quickly, but I don¡¯t want to arouse suspicion to suppress the wound healing! ¡¿ "Good." Si Huang touched its rat head. It seems that there is really no problem with being so energetic and knowing to play scheming. "Woo...Do you know who I am? If you have the ability, you will kill me, or I want your family to be buried!" This roar made Si Huang put his gaze back in front of him. The young man''s face was swollen and bloody, it was really pitiful, but his eyes were dark and resentful, which made people unable to sympathize with him. "Oh, who are you?" Qin Fan stopped and asked calmly. The young man grinned, bloodshot, "The Director of the Public Security Bureau is my dad!" "What is your name?" "Zuo Feng!" Qin Fan threw the young man to the ground. The young man thought he was scared, and he was about to scold him, so Qin Fan kicked his left cheek with a kick, and his teeth were loose. Qin Fan took out his mobile phone and pressed a series of numbers. It was connected within a few seconds, and his cold voice rang without stopping, "Zuo Feng, the director of the Public Security Bureau of City H in Yu Province, has a 20-year-old son who deliberately hurt him. People, take hostages and squat in jail for a few years." I don''t know who the person on the other end of the phone said, so Qin Fan hung up the phone after saying this. The young man''s face was blue and white, and he gritted his teeth with a sneer, "Pretending to be!" Qin Fan looked at Si Huang, his eyes rolled around her face, fixed a thin line of blood on her white chin for a second, and his lips pressed. He bent over, grabbed the young man''s chin with his big palm, and twisted hard. "Click--" "Oh oh oh!" "Let''s go." Qin Fan walked towards Si Huang. "Wait." Si Huang walked over and put the five treasures in his hand on the young man''s face. The injured hamster took a sigh of relief, and his small paws and feet stepped on the young man''s face several times, grabbed a few paws before returning to Si Huang''s hand. "Okay." Confirming that the Five Treasures are comfortable, Si Huang nodded to Qin Fan. The two people took two steps, and a woman''s voice came, "Wait for me, I also want to go with you!" Si Huang didn''t turn his head, and looked sideways to see Qin Fan''s reaction, just to meet the gaze he was looking at. The two of them were stunned, and then Mingwu flashed through his mind¡ªcould he be the same as he thought? It stands to reason that with Sihuang''s gentleman''s demeanor, she shouldn''t ignore the call of a soft sister, especially when the other party has just been scared and injured, but she just doesn''t want to ignore the other party. The two ignored them, but the woman hurried over by herself, "...Si Huang? It turns out that the training you were talking about is here. My name is Ke Shaohui. I am so glad to see you here!" Si Huang found that she was happy while speaking, and her eyes kept looking at Qin Fan, tangled and hesitant to speak. If you can''t see what Ke Shaohui cares about, Si Huang will live in vain, with the corners of his mouth raised but not speaking. A trace of complaint appeared in Ke Shaohui''s eyes, and finally couldn''t help but curiously asked: "This eldest brother is? Thank you for saving me! Why not exchange contact information, I will invite you to dinner next time!" Qin Fan glanced at her, "No need." His tone was not cold or cold. Ke Shaohui was unwilling to give up, "It''s always okay to tell me the name? Are you a staff member of this club?" Qin Fan ignored it. "Brother? If you don''t tell me your name, then I''ll call your brother? You can meet here in the future?" Qin Fan stopped, and looked at Ke Shaohui coldly, his tone was unconcealed and bored, "Don''t mess around, I''m not interested in you." Ke Shaohui''s expression changed. How could she say that she was a beautiful woman with plain face. She was so proactive and courteous that she was so disgusted by others! "Don''t follow." Qin Fan said this, his eyes more shockingly cold. Ke Shaohui was so frightened that she paled, thinking of the fate of the youth before, when she came back to her senses and found that Si Huang and the others had disappeared. * "I thought you were not good at dealing with women." When two people walked in the woods, Si Huang said casually. Qin Fan: "A lot of women wanted to approach me before." Si Huang laughed. She also said this in a calm tone, but it would be interesting to change to Qin Fan. "and then?" When Qin Fan heard the laughter, he looked down at her, still in a calm statement, "I was scared away." "So you know you are scary." "It''s best to be able to scare away." Qin Fan didn''t think it was embarrassing to say, "Save trouble." "I said you can''t be polite to women." He was serious. "If you don''t like it, just say it, otherwise they won''t understand people and will be even more annoying." Si Huang, who is also a woman, didn''t get angry after hearing this, and smiled calmly: "I''m different from you." Qin Fan immediately thought of Si Huang''s career, his lips pursed, his eyes gleaming with thought. The two returned to the club together, Su Yu and a few people immediately greeted her. After looking up and down where she was not injured, the whole person relaxed. Oh my god! You must know that Master Qin''s expression was terrifying when he walked out, but fortunately Si Shao was fine! "Master, where is the foul guy?" Su Yu asked. Qin Fan didn''t look back, "You don''t need to worry about it." He took Si Huang back to the room to pack his things. When Su Yu heard this, they looked at each other again, refreshing Si Huang''s position in Qin Fan''s heart-before Qin Ye only killed or buried, and the mess was handled by others, but now he is personally dealing with it. It is conceivable that he was almost injured. How dissatisfied the guy who came to the Secretary. After half an hour. Si Huang put on his own clothes, got on Qin Fan''s motorcycle, and left the hilltop club to drive inside H. * Return to the Jinglan family villa for six days. The two were enthusiastically watched by a group of people at home. Grandma Yu stood in the forefront and looked up and down Si Huang to see that she was still fair skin and full of energy. She suddenly smiled, pulled her to the sofa next to her and sat down and asked her about these six How did the day go? What have you learned. Si Huang didn''t hide it. He talked to Grandma Yu softly about what she learned during this period. Just looking at her relaxed expression and the content of her words, she would never think that she had no other high-intensity training for six days except for meals. How hard it is. "A Fan, come here." Old Tie called Qin Fan softly. Qin Fan nodded and walked out of the hall to the courtyard with him. Tie Lao said, "Shi''an called and asked you to go back to the capital to celebrate the New Year." Qin Fan frowned and said nothing. Tie Lao continued: "I know you don''t like socializing, but you are not young anymore, Shian and others are also thinking about you." "I know." Qin Fan said calmly. "Well, Beijing is your hometown, you must go back for the New Year." Qin Fan asked, "Where is Tie Lao?" "Your grandma Yu can''t wait to be with her grandson every day. This year''s Chinese New Year decision is to spend time with Si Huang in City H." Tie Lao''s tone was a bit dissatisfied, but his eyes were gentle, which was clearly wrong. Qin Fan suggested: "After the Lunar New Year''s Eve, you can take him to the capital to play together." Tie Lao glanced at him in surprise, the first time he saw him actively inviting people, it was still a big time for the New Year! "Tell him yourself." Tie Lao pouted, "Now your grandma Yu will listen to him." The conversation between the two ended here. When they returned to the hall, they found that Si Huang was no longer in the living room. Grandma Yu said, "Little Phoenix is ??going to change clothes. Little Qilin, come over and tell grandma what is the progress of Little Phoenix in these six days? How?" Although Si Huang had already said it, she believed Qin Fan''s judgment more in this regard. "It can be comparable to ordinary veterans." The five members of Su Yu in the Peak Club were discharged from the army. They are not as good as the elite members of the Blood Flag agent team, but they are also good players among ordinary soldiers. Grandma Yu was surprised: "Achievements in six days?" "Ok." Grandma Yu did not speak any more, but bowed her head in thought. Yuen, who was sitting not far away, watched their conversation and reaction, and wondered: Why doesn''t Teacher Yu seem happy, but a little worried? It didn''t take long for Si Huang''s figure to appear at the top of the stairs. When she walked down, Grandma Yu''s expressions had returned to normal. Yu Yu also started to report to Si Huang, "The ratings of "Huang Tu" has exceeded 48.2%. Once it breaks 50%, it will break the record of "Innocent Legend" four years ago. Popularity rankings for characters in the play, guess where do you rank?" Si Huang raised his eyes, "First." "...Second." Yuen didn''t know whether to say that she was too confident or too proud. There was a rare opportunity to hit Si Huang''s pride, and he didn''t let it go. Si Huang picked up the tablet and showed it to him. At a glance, Yuen saw that the interface displayed was exactly the popularity ranking of "Emperor Tu", and the column of Si Huang, who currently took the picture of Young Master Qianji as his avatar, actually ranked first. "Yesterday was obviously second!" Si Huang smiled and said, "You should be happy." Yuen was silent, and looked carefully at the number of votes on the tablet, and found that Si Huang and An Yiyuan''s votes were very close. It seems that this ranking will change in a short time, and he couldn''t help but said, "Will it be affected?" What does it affect? Si Huang wanted to understand Yu En''s worry for a moment, "Ge An is not so careful, besides, you haven''t noticed that since the ambiguity with me, Ge An has become more popular." When the ambiguous words came out, Qin Fan sitting next to him looked over. Si Huang sensed his gaze and looked at him calmly. Yuen didn''t notice the difference between the two, "Are you sure?" His expression was a bit complicated, both admired and helpless, "Since I met you, An Yiyuan has never won. As a senior, I will always feel a little pimple." "Huh?" Si Huang looked back at him. Yu Yu sighed, "Teacher Du finally chose you and Yu Lianjun to participate in "Infinite Collapse". The reason why it is not Guan Li is because Guan Li is not good at variety shows and the schedule is tight. And another candidate. , Teacher Du chose between you and An Yiyuan, so you won An Yiyuan again." Si Huang laughed blankly. After Yuen said this, she realized that things seemed to be the case. After contacting An Yiyuan, the other party was always pressed by her. "There is also V blog. Since I''m back, I will update it soon." Yuen mentioned another thing, "Everyone is waiting for your news." It is almost nothing for the celebrities to not change the V blog for nearly a week. Si Huang looked up and said to Qin Fan, "Send a secret photo." Qin Fan was silent for a second, then took out his phone and tapped a few times. Here, Sihuang¡¯s mobile phone received a MMS reminder, and when I opened it, I saw a picture of myself and a row of text: I have something to say to you at night. Si Huang glanced at him, the man was expressionless, and turned his head to talk to Grandma Yu. She didn''t reply to the message, and saved the photo Qin Fan sent over, and then posted it on the V blog. [Si Huang V: I''m back. [photo]¡¿ As soon as she made a V blow, Yuen received a prompt immediately. He clicked in and looked at it. At a glance, he was attracted by the photos in the V blog, and his heart slammed several times. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Ershui: Candidly take photos! Qin Fan: Tsk. Ershui: Do you still have a face? Hand in the photos for a monthly pass! Qin Fan: Ha ha. Ershui: Whether you can eat meat or not depends on everyone''s response~ Qin Fan: The photos are for you to enjoy! Chapter 85： Si Huang Heartbeat The background of the photo is a mountain forest with no artificial traces. A teenager wearing a camouflage uniform lurks in the jungle. His forehead is sweaty, and most of his side face is stained with plaster, but his handsome appearance is not damaged. A pair of eyes were half-squinted, and the sharp and cold eyes were shocking, as if they would fly out at any time and give people a fatal blow. He catted to his waist, supported the grass with one hand, and put the other hand on his waist, clasping the handle of the dagger tightly. The dagger had been pulled out halfway, and the cold light of the blade was chilling. Yuen stared at the photo closely, and did not return to his senses for several seconds. As a man, he had to admit that the person in this photo exudes a fatal charm, which makes people inseparable from the gaze. There is no exposed flesh, no deliberate temptation, and no sexiness. However, the piercing eyes and the dangerous breath seem to be a danger of death when approaching her, which stimulates people''s blood to boil. There are conquered and conquered* hidden deep in everyone''s heart. The person in the photo is like a bobcat, with sharp minions, delicate faces, calm expressions and tight facial lines that make people look more mature A few years old, with a beautiful exterior but a dangerous lining, such a contrast is fascinating. Yu Yu thought, Si Huang would refresh people''s impression of her again. How many looks has she shown since her debut? The youth¡¯s purity, mature mind, able to calmly face various things, and arrogantly confrontation, and cherish the fans who love her, promise to do things seriously, and grasp every famous If you don¡¯t care about fame and fortune, you can film with your classmates. You can act as the son of a thousand wits and become the ruthless monster fox. When you think this is all she has, she will always give you new surprises. . Si Huang in the photo feels like a real soldier, and there is absolutely no way to radiate this kind of aura without real talent. Yu En admired Si Huang, but didn''t know that Si Huang felt a little frustrated when he saw this photo. She remembered that she dressed in the photo was clearly when she was training with Qin Fan and asked her to track down and ambush Qin Fan. As a result, the other party secretly took a picture of herself, and she was only discovered by Wubao reminding him. The comments below V Bo immediately turned the sky. "I think I really cannot get married and get swollen, what should I do?" "Camouflage! Fuck! Camouflage! How can my majesty be so handsome! [Color] [Color] [Color]" "My brother joined the army. Judging from my fiery eyes, your majesty''s posture, movements and hiding places are very professional! So, your majesty, you must not tell me that you can''t join the army, do you? No! If I don¡¯t see you in the future, what is the meaning of my life! [Crying] [Crying]" "My Majesty?! Your Majesty joins the army? Oh leak! Never! Even if I''m very cute in military uniform, I can''t let your Majesty go into the army. The ones who will be disabled will definitely be disabled! [Fear]" At the beginning, everyone was still selling cute licking screens to collect photos for more benefits. When the building was completely crooked in the back, it seemed to believe that Si Huang would join the army, and all kinds of begging her not to go, stay in the entertainment circle and continue to be beautiful and glowing. People cited the disadvantages of the army, the suffering and the chrysanthemum crisis, and saw Si Huang amused. During the period, he looked at Qin Fan for several times. I don''t know how he would react after reading these comments. However, this misunderstanding should be resolved, and Si Huang once again sent a V-Bo. [Si Huang V: I am walking on the imperial route, not the military route. [laugh]¡¿ This V-Bo not only advertised "Royal Way", but also gave fans peace of mind. Some entertainment reporters see something else, they are taking the royal route? Is this revealing your ambitions? Call the emperor in the entertainment industry? Their minds are turning very fast, and they don''t know what kind of articles will be derived from it in the end. Dao Liu, Guan Li, An Yiyuan and others also began to repost her V blog, congratulating her on her return, and complaining innocently. After Si Huang responded briefly, he asked Yuen, "Have you decided what to reward?" "What?" Yuen didn''t understand for a while. Si Huang: "You posted a V blog six days ago." A trace of embarrassment appeared on Yuen''s face, and she gave a thumbs up that day, and now the problem is back to her. Si Huang didn''t embarrass him, "Take this to start making peripheral products." "Will it be too hasty? Still looking for a producer." Yuen felt that it was indeed a good opportunity, but it was not that simple to complete it in one time. Grandma Yu, who was sitting on the opposite sofa, was actually paying attention to them all the time, and her expression moved as soon as she heard this, but Tie Lao pressed her hand to make her don''t worry. Si Huang chuckled, "First make a sample, and you will send it to the first winning fan. The others are not in a hurry." Yuen understood what Si Huang meant after a little thought. This was pre-advertisement. "I have already selected the production party. I don''t ask for more surroundings. I mainly play the real brand of Fenghuang Entertainment." Si Huang stopped after a few words, and then shook his head, "This is the case in advance. It is time to find a complete team." Everyone present could see that she had a plan in mind. Grandma Yu swallowed back the words she wanted to help, her eyes full of love and pride when she looked at Si Huang. Whose child can, like her grandson, be able to start his own business at a young age and still be organized? no! My little Phoenix is ??so awesome! After the family had their lunch in the afternoon, Qin Fan went to the bathroom on the second floor gym to take a shower and changed into clean clothes. Grandma Yu knew that he would send Si Huang back, and prepared this dress specially for him. In the evening, Si Huang was in the room looking at the files that Yuen had passed to her, and the first episode of "Red Moon" that had been produced was shown on the computer. The picture quality, editing, post-production special effects and in-film music were all coordinated to complete. After Xu Wanjun''s inspection, he was sent to Yuen. The first episode of the nearly twenty-minute micro-movie, from the fresh opening to the sudden and weirdness, and the beauty of the teenagers and girls can attract the audience for the first time. Si Huang looked at it for a while and felt satisfied. The results of the collaboration of the Huaxing Art School students surpassed her expectations. She remembered Lu Ningning, Liu Yan and other people with outstanding talents and strength in her heart. She then picked up the A4 paper file on the table. It looked like there was an invitation for an interview program, information about the program of Teacher Du Xiaoguang''s "Infinite Collapse", and a supporting role selection for a movie. Si Huang believed in Yuen''s ability to do things, so he would carefully read through the documents he deleted and selected. The interview program is the famous "Happy Skywarp" on weekends, which is mainly funny, and the audience is mainly young people under 30. Si Huang took a look and put it down. Since he decided to go to "Infinite Collapse", there is no need to go to this kind of show before. As for the later movie casting, Si Huang became interested. The name of the movie is "The Teeth of Time", which tells the story of an ancient foreign country. There are four characters to be selected, all of which are supporting roles. The character that the other party prefers to Si Huang is a pharmacist. He appeared in the early to mid-stage of the movie. He is a very pleasing character. He is young but has good medical skills. Because of his existence, the hero has escaped several times. He has a simple, innocent personality. Shy, speaking less, a little cowardly, and brave at the critical moment, the final outcome is to die in the final battlefield, and the performance will surely win the tears of a group of emotional audiences. Overall it is a very positive role. The name of the pharmacist character ¡®Gule¡¯ was also circled in red by Yuen. It seems that Yuen is also very optimistic about this role. It''s just that Si Huang didn''t agree, her fingers slid across the names of the four characters, and her mind turned. If she just made her debut, the role of G¨¹ll is indeed a good start, but she already has the starting point of "Miss Thousand Chance", and playing another "Gule" would be counterproductive. It''s not that Gule is not good, but that he is too weak to compare with Master Thousand Chance. Everyone was just amazed by Mr. Thousand Chance. If you go to see Gu Le, even if she deduces the essence of G¨¹ller, what the character itself gives is not as good as Mr. Thousand Chance. At that time, the audience''s evaluation of her will not be lowered. , But it will never improve, and it will be disappointing if there is no surprise. Perhaps for other newcomers, it is a great thing to be able to play one of the main roles of the TV series as soon as they debut, and then get the qualification for the main supporting role of the film, it is a very remarkable thing, where there are so many accounting, first stable development, and accumulate more Popularity. Si Huang didn''t think so. She continued to come back and was destined to take a different path. The movie "Teeth of Time", her memory is not deep, after all, at this time in her previous life, she missed the casting opportunity of "Emperor Way" and was still an invisible person in Huaxing Art School. However, at this time, I carefully read the plot of the movie and the introduction of several casting characters. From her perspective, she also thinks it is a very novel and atmospheric work. In the end, Si Huang''s finger landed on a character''s name and outlined it with a pen, intending to hand it to Yuene tomorrow. "Ding Dong¡ª¡ª" the phone prompt sounded. Si Huang put down the file in his hand, picked up the phone and took a look, and found that it was 9 o''clock in the evening unknowingly in the past few hours. The message on the phone was sent by Qin Fan, and the text displayed: Come to the living room. Si Huang raised his eyebrows and responded to the message: If you have any words, please send it directly. The message was sent successfully, she got up and left the computer desk, went to the bed to lean on. However, after waiting for two minutes, no information came back. Don''t want to say it? Si Huang''s thought came out, and was extinguished again. If Qin Fan really gave up one thing so easily, she wouldn''t have to worry about it. "Koukoukou¡ª" an unusual voice sounded. Si Huang''s eyes twitched, and he immediately turned his head and looked in the direction of the window sill. It was covered by a curtain, making it impossible to see what was outside. "This guy¡­¡­" With the sound of knocking on the glass again, Si Huang jumped off the bed and walked to the floor-to-ceiling windows to pull the curtains open. Behind the glass, the tall man really stood outside. "turn on." Through the closed glass windows and doors, Si Huang did not hear Qin Fan''s voice, but from his mouth he still guessed what he was talking about. Si Huang put his hands around his chest, showing an attitude of not opening. Qin Fan scanned her room with his eyes through her shoulders. This look gave Si Huang a feeling of being invaded. Her lips moved, and the man had retracted his gaze, locked her face again, and then took out the phone and pressed the phone. Si Huang sensed his intentions, and he heard his cell phone ringing. Turning his gaze, Si Huang turned to sit down in the single sofa chair by the window and pressed the answer button. Qin Fan''s deep and powerful breathing sounded from the other end of the phone, but he did not speak for a long time, and a smile appeared at the corner of Si Huang''s mouth, "Hello?" "..." Qin Fan took a deep breath and spoke slowly, "You can see what you want tomorrow." Si Huang''s eyes flashed, "Yes." "I''ll be with you." "it is good." The two of them looked at each other through a glass, clearly seeing the expressions and eyes of each other when they were talking. After three seconds of silence, no one hung up. Qin Fan''s expression suddenly softened, and a smile appeared in his eyes, "It turns out to be this expression." "what?" "In a cold response, the expression is not cold at all." The corners of his mouth rose. Si Huang''s gaze stayed on his face for a few seconds. The man''s usual aura was too terrifying to make people ignore his appearance. Once he noticed his face, he would find that he was really handsome and extraordinary. His smile is very weak, I don''t know if he is used to training people in the army, his not exaggerated smile is always a bit high and disdainful, his eyes are as dark as the deep sea, and he is locked in her tightly, revealing a suppressed desire. Si Huang''s eyes suddenly became unpredictable. How does it feel? She remembered it, it was the extreme contrast! The ascetic fan with a high-cold emperor''s face, his eyes revealed courtship information all the time! "Are you deliberately seduce me?" Si Huang lowered his face, and his eyes showed a dangerous light. Qin Fan''s eyes flashed and he didn''t speak. ¡¾His Majesty! Why hesitate! Come on! Come on! Haven''t you noticed that your spirits and spirits are better after you kissed that bite? The Five Treasures that have been quietly lurking watching the development of the situation finally couldn''t bear it. It rolled out of Si Huang''s pocket and jumped anxiously. [When you came back, didn''t you decide to live this life as you please? Go if you want! What''s so depressing! I feel it all, your majesty, you are clearly moved! ¡¿ Si Huang was startled. The small body was wrapped in white bandages. The little hamster, who only had his hands and feet able to move, didn¡¯t know that he had finally said the right thing. Seeing Si Huang sitting still, he was so anxious that he could possess him and immediately controlled him. Huang''s body fell on the man outside, and then his strength soared. It is hopeful to change his body! "Did I successfully seduce you?" On the phone, a man''s low-pitched voice came out, with a serious tone as if asking about business affairs. Si Huang stood up, the five treasures that fell on her lap suddenly rolled to the ground, and was stunned as soon as he raised his head. It was not only it that was stunned, but also Qin Fan outside the window, staring at the man across the window with a smirk. The smile on Si Huang''s face is really a smirk that can be seen at a glance, it is so bad that it makes people scratch the heart, blood is boiling, and the heat is on his face. In terms of seduction, how can a man who has never been in love compare to her as an actor? Si Huang was satisfied with the man''s lost reaction. If the perfect match of physique can control people''s emotions, then why didn''t she have the same passion when she first saw Qin Fan? Therefore, to push everything to affect the physique is basically a kind of self-evasion! Wubao is right. She has already died once, why is she afraid to escape? The behavior she does not allow herself the most in this life is to escape, and escape represents cowardice! For Qin Fan¡¯s heartbeat, you must either cut off or face it. If you want it, try to get it, his feelings, his thoughts, and his body! brush-- The French door was opened. Si Huang stood lazily in front of Qin Fan, watching him motionless like a rock, holding his neckline with one hand, the man did not resist her strength and bowed his head. "Is that the first kiss before?" The two were very close. When Si Huang asked, he could feel the man''s breathing, and it was the same when he wanted to come to the other party. "Yes." The man''s voice was deep. "No wonder the technology is not good." Si Huang commented with a smile, and he saw the man''s face sinking at a glance. She looked up, her lips pecked on his lips. The man''s expression froze immediately. Si Huang painted his mouth with his tongue, and said slowly: "Answer your question just now, you successfully seduce me." Click-- The mechanical phone landed. Si Huang took the time to look at the man''s expression. There was no expression, but she was dumbfounded by it. I didn''t lie, it was the first time. Si Huang used the tip of his tongue to push Qin Fan''s teeth. The latter gritted his teeth first, then opened his mouth to welcome the foreign body. His whole body muscles were tense, and as soon as he raised his hand, Si Huang stretched out his hand to hold his wrist and pressed it down. His strength was not strong at all. It is not too easy to break away with Qin Fan''s strength. however¡­¡­ "Don''t move." Si Huang''s light and fluttering voice sounded, without leaving his lips when he spoke, and the tip of his tongue ran across the man''s upper jaw. Qin Fan was shocked, his hands clenched into fists, the lines of his muscles were tight, and his strength to break free was abruptly vented. It''s here again, it''s just this feeling, as soon as you touch it, it''s the same as inhaling high-end addictives. People are sober and sensible. Si Huang kissed harder, raised his eyes to see Qin Fan''s reaction, and met the last pair of eyes with stormy waves. The scorching valley that rolled inside was almost overwhelming, but his expression was still cold, even Depressed, the two touching hands allowed Si Huang to feel the fierce pulse of his pulse, and the tight muscles represented his impatience for restraint at this time. He was restraining his patience, and the heat in his eyes was so violent, indicating that his behavior was not simply affected by the fit of the body. This discovery made Si Huang feel happy, and willing to please him, and sucked his lower lip forcefully. "Humph." The man snorted, and finally couldn''t bear it. He felt that the tongue in his mouth was only half way back, and he instinctively took the initiative to catch up. The two kissed deeper and deeper, but from the perspective of the posture, Qin Fan was squeezed and half-bended, completely passive. Wubao grabbed the foot of the window and stared at the hot scene outside with wide eyes. He opened his mouth and slammed his mouth against the window quickly, blocking the cheers that almost came out. It''s not stupid! The last time you made a sound, Your Majesty was over immediately! Definitely hold back this time! The Five Treasures who were thinking about it all grinned to the root of their ears, and screamed in their hearts: As expected of your majesty, as long as you are willing to go out, you will definitely be able to wipe it! That''s great! Two minutes later... Wubao continues to howl: Come on! Your Majesty, it''s time for the next step! Come on! Four minutes later... Wubao rolls in a hurry: ... Touch your chest! Touch your legs! Also kiss Mao, the most yang place is below! five minutes later¡­¡­ The Five Treasures beat their chest and feet: Does your Majesty understand? No way? No way? Please don''t kiss, come*! "Well!" Si Huang was pushed aside by the sudden force, and his back hit the glass door. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Your majesty rises! Hurry up and present the ticket~ Chapter 86： The show begins The glass door was slammed with a muffled sound, and the entire door trembles a few times. Si Huang frowned lightly, half-squinted his eyes, and swept at the terrifying man with the corner of his eyes. His breath was thick, his honey-colored skin was filled with a layer of excitement, and his lips were **** and slightly swollen. He lowered his head and looked straight over, his eyes were rougher than a saw blade. Like a wild beast, very wild, **** and dangerous. I wonder if he will bite his partner''s throat during mating. Si Huang flashed this thought in his mind, licked his numb lips, still a lazy smirk, his eyes were clearer than before, and he reacted emotionally without concealing himself. These eyes were the same The rosy white cheeks are proof. When Si Huang felt that Qin Fan''s appearance was extraordinarily sexy, she herself was not the same in the eyes of the other party. "Why push me away?" Si Huang slowly suppressed the temptation of his expression, leaning against the window, adjusting his breathing and heartbeat. Qin Fan did not speak for a long time. Si Huang didn''t worry, she took advantage of this moment of silence to cool down her emotions. I didn''t intend to eat it all at once, but now I just stamped it and planted a root. With the current strength of the two people, it is still unknown whether they will be eaten or eaten in the end, and she does not want to reveal her secrets. Compared with Si Huang''s gradually regaining breath and complexion, Qin Fan was completely the opposite. His breathing became heavier and heavier, and the reaction of the male body was clear at a glance. Si Huang glanced boldly. This look seemed to stimulate Qin Fan. "You wait!" The man''s voice gritted his teeth a bit. Si Huang raised his eyebrows, "What?" The man approached her in a big stride, and he could feel the hot breath, but there was no real touch. Si Huang saw the struggle and irritability in the man''s eyes. "Waiting for you to become an adult..." The man stared at her face and squeezed a word out of his teeth, erratic as if he were talking to himself. Immediately after his expression sank, the voice came from the deepest part of the lungs, a certain powerful force impacted the eardrums and mind of people, "Waiting for you to become an adult!" Si Huang heard that he had never finished saying these words, but he didn''t need him to continue speaking. He already understood what he meant in his heart. Looking at the man¡¯s irritable expression like a beating, and screaming like a vow, knowing that it is because of me that makes the cruel and abstinent man be like this, I naturally feel a little bit of joy in my heart, and a little sympathy for him. He opened his mouth and said nothing. Wouldn''t you bend people? Qin Fan stared at her fiercely, and then threatened with a low tone: "You are not allowed to laugh like this to other people in the future, otherwise..." "Is that a laugh?" Si Huang raised his mouth easily, and made a smirk again. Qin Fan''s expression seemed to pinch her to death. Si Huang lifted his chin to let the smile on his face show Qin Fan''s eyes more completely. The curvature of the eyes from the inner corner to the end of the eyes is like a cat''s eye drawn, and the thick eyelashes tremble gently, making the eyes shine. It''s even more blurred. She raised her hand, stretched out her index finger and hooked Qin Fan''s chin. The lazy and casual movements showed intimacy, "I just smiled at you like that." A burst of ambiguity easily swept Qin Fan''s anger. His eyes widened, his pupils locked tight, and the corners of his mouth had just been raised and he was pressed down rationally, making the whole expression awkward. "Puff." When Qin Fan heard this, he grabbed his chin with a messy hand, "You..." "Huh?" The upturned tone can be lit even in winter nights. Qin Fan grabbed her hand and tightened suddenly. At this moment, the eyes staring at her followed a peerless evildoer, and the restraint in his eyes was about to collapse. Si Huang accepts it when he sees it, "It''s late, go to sleep." "..." The man''s expression seemed to froze, and after three or four seconds, he let out a rough gasp, and put his hand in his mouth. The damp and hot sensation made Si Huang startled, and was awakened by the sting. This guy is really biting, with real strength, but fortunately he closed his mouth in time when he was bleeding. Before Si Huang attacked, the man climbed up the fence and jumped off quickly, walking fast and unrestrainedly without looking back. Si Huang looked at him silently, then picked up the mechanical phone on the ground and threw it in his direction, "Next." The man who was going away stopped in his footsteps and accurately caught the phone. During the period, he didn''t even look at her. It was cold enough! Si Huang went back to the room, closed the windows and closed the curtains, looked down and saw a certain hamster still beating his chest, grabbed it, and said, "I will make a nest for you tomorrow." Wubao ignores his own welfare and is still struggling with the previous things, [Why not, why not rush, such a good opportunity, step back and go to bed! Your Majesty, as long as you hook your fingers, you will definitely catch it! ? ¡¿ "Thank you for having so much confidence in me." Si Huang threw the disability and indifferent rat back on the carpet, and gave it a condescending look. "It''s not that no one has no morals." Wubao said: [What is the morality? Can you eat it? ¡¿ Si Huang: "Yours has been eaten." Going to the bathroom to take a bath, blocking Wubao''s diligent sight. Facing such a ruthless and unreasonable Majesty (from Wubao''s point of view), Wubao was very sad in his heart. It jumped up and was **** with a stretched body. It crept up to the computer table and saw the tablet on the table. By the way, now the Five Treasures Master also has a physical existence! Wubao''s eyes lit up, climbed to the tablet''s open button, jumped up hard, and when the tablet was lit up, stretched out his short legs to slide the tablet to open the interface. Ten minutes later, Si Huang walked out wearing a bathrobe, looked around the room and saw the five treasures lying on the tablet. The hamster seemed to have fun lying on it. She raised her eyebrows and saw that Wubao was rarely noisy, as if she was all focused on the tablet, so she didn''t stop its fun, just reminded, "Be careful not to delete my information." "Squeak." Wubao responded without looking back. * Dawn rose from the east. Si''s private villa residence. Just after dawn, Si Zhihan opened his eyes, his eyes were drowsy and bloodshot, but he was no longer sleepy. Recently, he has been doing this, not eating well and sleeping well. The private doctor said it was caused by stress. He asked him to temporarily let go of what he was doing and rest for a period of time. Doing nothing is the best treatment. However, the current Si Jihan is just like a suppressed volcano. It doesn''t seem to be a big problem. In fact, any word will arouse his suspicion. After the private doctor said the suggestion, Si Zhihan verbally agreed, but wondered if he had been bought by someone, and wanted to persuade him to put down Fenghua Entertainment. "Dingling--" Si Zhihan reached out and rang the bell on the bedside table. Soon there was a knock on the door. Si Zhihan shouted: "Go in." A young woman pushed the door in, smiled softly at Si Zhihan, and then carefully helped him get off the bed, sit on a multifunctional wheelchair, and push him for a daily routine of freshening up. Since the treatment of hands and feet stabilized, Si Zhihan left the H City Hospital and returned to his home to recover from his injuries. He called for a professional private doctor and private care. The villa was also remodeled by him, and the building was turned into a ramp elevator, where wheelchairs can be fixed. There is an old lady in the living room who has prepared breakfast. Si Zhihan ate in silence, while the young private nurse stood by without saying a word, and the whole environment was filled with depression. After taking a few bites, Si Zhihan''s fingers trembled. It seemed a simple action, but he put down the tableware very hard, his eyes were very gloomy. The private nurse said softly: "Sir, you have eaten too little, you should eat more. This is good for your health." Si Zhihan pushed away the things in front of him hard, and the tableware collided with the dishes making a harsh sound. The eyes of the personal nurse standing at the back flashed a touch of disgust and fear, and he quickly restrained and continued to maintain a gentle expression. This also made Si Zhihan stared at her face in a daze for a few seconds when he looked over. He was shocked by the private nursing, and asked softly: "Sir?" Si Zhihan''s voice is hoarse: "Girls are always more careful." The private nurse felt that his tone did not seem to be asking people, but more like self-confidence, so he did not answer. Then I heard his real question: "Do you know my two sons?" "Yes." The private nurse responded cautiously. "Let you choose, which one do you prefer?" "..." The personal nurse opened his eyes slightly, and couldn''t guess what Si Zhihan meant by asking, maybe he just asked casually? Si Jihan smiled, looking very gentle, "To be honest, I am not afraid, I think you are good at taking care of others." The private nurse couldn''t help thinking, "...Second Young Master?" Before coming to this home to take care of Si Zhihan, she did the necessary homework. Knowing how eccentric this man is, she speaks without conscience. Si Zhihan''s smile remained the same, but the look in her eyes was weird and unpredictable, coupled with a smiling expression, there was no affinity, but it made people panic. The personal care gradually became a little flustered, when I was about to say something-- "Ding Dong-Ding Dong -" a hurried doorbell came from the house. The newly invited mother quickly walked to the electronic screen at the gate to check who was visiting. About three minutes later, the old mother walked back to Si Zhihan, "Sir, a group of police are here." "What?" Si Zhihan was startled, his expression tense, "Bring me the phone!" The old mother didn''t expect that he would get angry, and looked at the private nurse anxiously, while the young woman quickly went to get what Si Zhihan needed. When she came back, several men in police uniforms had already arrived in the living room. Judging from their demeanor and temperament, women felt that they were not just ordinary police officers. "Mr. Si, because your wife, Ms. Bai, is suspected of trading illicit drugs, we need to arrest her!" The leading police officer is a middle-aged man and said to Si Zhihan with a serious face holding his identity certificate. Si Jihan''s expression changed drastically, "This is impossible!" "Nothing is impossible. The evidence we have investigated is sufficient to prove everything. The signed contract is Ms. Bai''s name." The middle-aged police officer flashed his eyes. "If you intend to prevent us from handling the case and arresting people, you will be taken as The suspects were taken away together." Si Zhihan grabbed the armrest of the wheelchair, his expression was cold and serious, "No, I can''t believe that Qing Lan would do this kind of thing, there must be some misunderstanding in this, you give me some time, I need to call the lawyer over, and ..." "It''s the court and the judge''s business to reverse the case. We are only responsible for investigating and arresting people!" The middle-aged police officer interrupted him, "According to our investigation, Bai Qinglan stayed in the house during this period and did not go out. You guys, go search! "The latter sentence caused all the police behind him to act, and Si Zhihan looked shocked, "Stop! You can''t do this! What can you say, wait..." It''s a pity that the policemen who went upstairs to search for people didn''t take his words to heart at all, and moved quickly. Seeing them approach the room in the memory, Si Zhihan''s face slowly turned purple and blue. "Mr. Si, maybe you don''t know yet." The middle-aged police officer leaned on the back of the sofa, facing Si Zhihan with an ugly expression: "When investigating Bai Qinglan, we found that she had done a lot of evil things during this period. It includes my children and husband." "What do you mean?" Si Zhihan''s voice scratched across the board hoarsely like matte. The middle-aged police officer glanced at him in a wheelchair with sympathy, "The reason why you are like this is caused by an accident that happened some time ago, but it is obvious that the accident was man-made... The wealthy women are really crazy. Hard to understand." Si Zhihan''s expression froze suddenly, "This is impossible!" However, his constantly rolling eyes revealed his suspicion: Is it really impossible? Even if she is kept at home, she is not being monitored all the time. If someone helps her, it may not be impossible. Look at this person who helps her... His expression was seen by the middle-aged police officer. He curled his lips and said to his heart: If he really believed his wife, he wouldn''t show this expression, but he was destined to escape this catastrophe. Who would offend him? People are terrible! The middle-aged police officer secretly cut off his thoughts. He didn''t know who Si Zhihan had offended. He only knew that it was the top of his own head. He heard that it was the big man in the capital who stomped the foot to make the whole country Z shock. People don''t know how to pay attention to what happened in the small H city, just blame Si Zhihan for the bad luck! "Head, come up and have a look!" the shouts of his subordinates from the upper floor. The middle-aged police officer went over immediately. Si Zhihan wanted to stop but couldn''t stop it. When the middle-aged police officer entered the room on the second floor and saw the scene inside and what happened to Bai Qinglan, he had no good feelings about the couple: neither of them was a good thing! "Photograph the scene and evidence, and take people away!" The policemen under him moved quickly. Waiting for a woman in the team to put on the unconscious Bai Qinglan and bring it out, the middle-aged police officer took the lead downstairs and said coldly to Si Zhihan: "Mr. Si, please come with us." Si Zhihan moved his lips without making any sound. The police had taken the place of private care and pushed his wheelchair to take the person away. The two were taken to the police car and drove far away. No one found two people standing in the distance, so they could see this scene clearly. "Go back." Qin Fan took the telescope in front of Si Huang, "Go to the police station at noon." Si Huang nodded, glanced at the Si''s villa, turned around and left with Qin Fan as quietly as when he came. After lunch at noon, Si Huang received a call from the public security police station. She put on a mask and hat and set off with Qin Fan. * As soon as the two appeared, they caused crowds in the police station to watch. Under the leadership of a female police officer, Si Huang walked towards the place where Si Zhihan was temporarily detained. When he was about to arrive, he heard Si Zhihan''s horrified roar from the room: "What did you say?" The answer was a middle-aged voice, "Secretary Wang is missing." "Is it missing or ran away?" "¡­¡­do not know." The policewoman knocked on the door twice and opened the door, asking Si Huang to enter. At first glance, Si Huang saw Si Zhihan with a distorted expression. The people I saw with my binoculars in the morning were not as intuitive as I saw with my own eyes. In retrospect, it had been only a few months since they last met, but there was a sense of drama that was not the same. "You''re old." Si Huang gently said his first intuitive feeling, took off his hat and mask, and looked at the man in the wheelchair in front of him. In the past, high-spirited men were at their most attractive time. Now they have mixed white hair, densely red eyes, puffy eyes, dark circles under the eyes, pale and colorless lips. They are almost ten years old from the last meeting. The most important thing is the change in temperament. A few months ago, he was so irresistible, and a few months later, he was depressed. Comparing him, Si Huang a few months later, even in a low-key dress, standing there casually just like a luminous source, makes people unable to ignore and dare not presumptuous. Facing the opening remarks Si Huang said, Si Zhihan moved his lips and couldn''t say anything in response. Si Huang didn''t think about what he would respond. He sat on the chair and said to the middle-aged police officer standing by: "What is the reason for calling me?" The middle-aged police officer threw a pile of information on the table in front of Si Huang, "Si Zhihan¡¯s behavior is already illegal. Even if Bai Qinglan is now a criminal, she was also an individual before. We need to understand your testimony. Si Zhihan, this How long has this behavior lasted? As his son, have you been aware of his tendency to domestic violence and mental illness?" "I''m not crazy!" Si Zhihan retorted loudly, staring at Si Huang. He knew that if he were to be confirmed for these crimes and illnesses, not only would his life be ruined, but he would also have no hope for the rest of his life. Si Huang glanced at the indecent photos of the information in front of him, then turned away, and said to the middle-aged police officer: "I want to talk to him." The middle-aged police officer walked out directly, "Okay." By the way, he closed the door for them. This obedience caused Si Zhihan and the lawyers present to look slightly changed. Si Zhihan had a complicated tone, "I underestimated you." "I reminded you." Si Huang put one leg on the other, folded his hands on his chin, and glanced down at the information on the table, "You who value face the most, why would you do such a thing? " Embarrassment flashed across Si Zhihan''s face. As a man''s biggest failure, he didn''t want to say, "You don''t need to know, just testify to me." "Why?" Si Huang laughed. Si Zhihan''s expression was startled. "You seem to have ordered me to become a habit." Si Huang shook his head, and said this without any resentment, but a little bit of doubt, "You never thought, would I refuse?" Si Zhihan was seen again speechless, realizing that the child in front of him had been reborn, completely contrary to the gloomy and obedient image in his memory. "What do you want?" Si Huang did not answer his question directly, leaning back in his chair lazily but with an elegant posture, "Your injury is much more serious than reported, and there are mental problems. Can you still manage the company?" This question irritated Si Zhihan again, but he secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a sneer on the surface: "You really still want Fenghua." He was afraid that Si Huang was really not interested in Fenghua Entertainment, but he thought of her. What I want most in my heart is Fenghua. I don''t have the slightest respect for my own father, and I can''t help being angry. Si Huang was noncommittal, "You can give it to Si Hua, but you''d better figure out whether he can deal with Fenghua''s group of old foxes, is it my opponent." Even if he knew that Si Huang was telling the truth, Si Zhihan still had an anger that was deceived and sentimental. Since he didn''t want Fenghua to be fake, would it be fake to say that he would support himself? He was so angry that he could not breathe well, and gradually a strong exhaustion appeared. This happened occasionally during this period. When he was alone, he would suffer from exhaustion of physical and mental weakness and inexplicable loneliness. He sighed, "I can change the heir''s name to you, and you will be my spokesperson from today to manage everything in Fenghua." This will satisfy her and make up for her dissatisfaction, right? "Puff." Si Huang trembled with a smile, looking at Si Zhihan''s eyes full of mockery, "You think too good? Let me work for you, stop making trouble." "You!" Si Zhihan looked fierce. Si Huang''s eyes instantly turned colder than him, "Transfer all your shares in Fenghua to me." "Huh?" Si Zhihan''s expression seemed to be a big joke. Si Huang''s next words let him understand what reality is, "How many dirty things are in Fenghua Entertainment? You don''t need to say that you understand it yourself. Once you find out the evidence, you will be charged with more than this. Don''t doubt me. Speaking, since I am sitting here today, there are only two results." "One, get 51% of Fenghua''s shares, and I will be responsible for your future life." "Two, ruined Fenghua, ruined you." The teenager smiled, spoke briskly, and his eyes rolled dark green. Si Zhihan looked at him in a daze, "What can you do to ruin Fenghua." "It''s too simple to use your current state a little bit." "It will not do you any good." "Besides, did I have any benefits." The two of you said a word to me, Si Zhihan''s expression became more and more silent, while Si Huang was as relaxed as ever. "You let me think about it." Si Zhihan''s words meant it from person to person. Si Huang stood up, "If you haven''t considered the time, I will default to the second choice if I walk out of this door today." Si Zhihan''s expression was instantly hideous. If it weren''t for his body to be unable to move, he might come over and start with Si Huang, "Don''t forget, I can ruin you too!" "You can try it." Si Huang said without stopping, without turning his head. Her hand touched the doorknob, and she twisted it open without hesitation, and a gap opened in the door. "You won!" Si Zhihan''s tired voice came from behind, "It''s okay to hand Fenghua to you now, but I have a few questions to ask you and I need to sign a contract." Si Huang stood in front of the station and did not move, "Tell me?" Si Zhihan: "Do you still have feelings for my father?" "Yes." Her eyes seemed as if they could talk, and they were emotionally rich, and they were pure sincere, which made people feel that they were not lie. Si Zhihan''s expression eased a little bit, "Are you confident that Fenghua will overcome this difficulty and develop it better?" The affairs of Bai Qinglan will definitely cause Fenghua to be affected, and the restless shareholders will definitely be ready to move. The disappearance of Secretary Wang and a series of recent events have given Si Zhihan an ominous premonition and exhausted. "I will let you see surprises." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Interactive quiz: Do you guess what Wubao is doing with the tablet? (A month is coming to an end again. In the last few days, everyone should clear the tickets~ Come to the bowl of the male god! ¨q(¨s3¨t)¨r) Chapter 87： Scumbag In the end Si Jihan compromised. Si Huang put on his hat and mask again, and left the room with Qin Fan. At the last moment, Si Zhihan noticed that this tall man was clearly a person who should not be ignored, but when the two came in, he stood aside as if he did not exist. After catching Qin Fan''s appearance, Si Zhihan''s heart was even more shocked. How could he ignore a man with such a figure and appearance? Unfortunately, no one explained to him. Si Huang went to do the bail procedures for Si Zhihan. After everything was done, he smiled at the middle-aged police officer and said, "Thank you." The middle-aged police officer immediately responded: "Where, where, two people go slowly." The doorway was the corridor, and Si Huang ran into a few people in the corridor. The man in the front was nearly forty years old. He looked a bit similar to Bai Qinglan, with a rigorous expression. He wore a pair of silver-framed glasses and a white trench coat. Two people followed him, one of them was a lawyer, and the other was either an assistant or a secretary. Si Huang knew this person. He was Bai Qinglan''s brother, Bai Mifeng, the CEO of Bai''s Pharmaceutical. The eyes of the two met for an instant, and then they passed by. Si Huang didn''t stop in his footsteps, but Bai Mifeng slowed down, then paused to look at the back of the two. "Who are they?" Bai Mifeng asked the middle-aged police officer standing at the door. The middle-aged police officer shrugged, "On bail." Bai Mifeng frowned in dissatisfaction, and did not continue to ask, "Where is Bai Qinglan?" "In the prison." "I want to see her." "No way." This time Bai Mifeng''s dissatisfaction could not be held up, and he coldly shouted: "Even if it is a prisoner, I have never heard that family members cannot visit." The middle-aged police officer sighed and looked powerless. "Mr. Bai, you can''t blame me for this. If you want to blame it, it''s a serious matter. It has affected it." He stretched out his finger and pointed to the sky. "The king of heaven, Lao Tzu, we can only do the same, otherwise people will blow us to death." Bai Mifeng showed an expression of error and shock. When he came, he thought that this matter would not be easy to solve, and understood the situation as quickly as possible, knowing that the accident of this matter attracted the attention of some bigwigs. However, the Bai clan also has a backer, otherwise how dare to do such a thing, who knew that Bai Qinglan would never see him? How powerful are the people behind this? "Who is it?" Bai Mifeng asked. The middle-aged police officer didn''t want to offend him too harshly, so he said: "I don''t know the specifics, but it must be the one from the capital." He clenched his fist and gave a thumbs up. Bai Mifeng''s complexion kept changing, and the figure who had passed by before suddenly flashed across his mind. At first he felt a little familiar, but now he suddenly remembered a name. His nephew, the Phoenix! "The one who left before is Si Huang? Who is he here to bail?" Facing Bai Mifeng''s question, the middle-aged police officer still did not give a clear answer. Bai Mifeng immediately turned and chased him in the direction where Si Huang was leaving. Only when I reached the gate, I didn''t see the other person''s shadow. "Even if you don''t even say hello, are you afraid of being found out, or deliberately ignoring me?" Bai Mifeng frowned. Bai Mifeng was not surprised by Si Huang''s ignorance of himself, because their relationship was not good. As the eldest lady of Bai''s Pharmaceutical Industry, Bai Qinglan''s status in the family is very ordinary. After marrying Si Zhihan, she has little contact with the Bai family. They get together every new year and the next generation is not close. Bai Mifeng has always looked down on his boss Zhihan, thinking that he was from grassroots, even if he is now the president of Fenghua Entertainment, that look down is still there. He feels that Fenghua Entertainment is today also sold by Si Zhihan, with most of the Bai family''s credit. The impression of the two nephews is that the big is inconspicuous, the small is inconspicuous, and neither can be seen by him, and the feelings are naturally not much better. Because of this contempt, Bai Mifeng didn''t recognize Si Huang when the two met. Standing in place for a while, not wanting to be recognized by people passing by, Bai Mifeng walked into his car and called the old man. "Dad, I didn''t see Qinglan, things are a bit troublesome..." After recounting what happened before, Bai Mifeng heard the old man''s voice on the other end of the phone, "I see, you come back, no more went." "what happened?" "Smuggling contraband is a personal offence. It has nothing to do with the Bai family. Starting today, there is no such person as Bai Qinglan in the Bai family." "...I know Dad." Bai Mifeng took a breath, then calmly responded and hung up the phone. Before the car started, he glanced at the door of the police station one last time, a trace of pain in his eyes flashed away, and then he returned to indifference and no affection. "Drive." The driver stepped on the accelerator and the car left. At the police station at the same time, Bai Qinglan sat on the icy ground and saw the police passing by. She immediately stood up and shouted: "I want to appeal. I want to ask someone to release on bail and go to the notice..." "Don''t think about it." The middle-aged police officer who happened to come in waved his hand to let the others out, and said to Bai Qinglan: "No one from the Bai family will bail you. I just received a call. If you don''t want to hurt yourself Relatives, just write a confession, don¡¯t mess around." Bai Qinglan fell numbly on the ground, "This can''t be... it won''t be like this..." She didn''t understand why her life became like this, as if it turned upside down overnight-her son was forced to go abroad, her husband went crazy, and she went to jail and had nowhere to go. These things seem to be unrelated and flawed, but they continue just right, making Bai Qinglan feel that the top of her head is covered by a shadow, as if there is a pair of invisible hands that are evilly manipulating all this. "Ah ah ah ah!" She suddenly mad grabbed her hair, beat his head. "Hello?" the middle-aged police officer shouted in surprise. It''s just that Bai Qinglan didn''t seem to be able to hear it at all, and she fell into her own madness. "Si Zhihan, you can''t die! You can''t die... Xiao Hua, come back and save mom!" "Uuuuu-! Dad, brother, how can you care about me, these are not made by me, not by me!" "Hahahaha!" The woman cried and laughed, but her expression was distorted and painful, and she looked very crazy. The middle-aged police officer suddenly remembered the report that Bai Qinglan had been abused for at least a month, had been injected with drugs or drugs, was overstimulated, and contracted signs of mental illness such as mania. Once he thought about it seriously, it would cause mania. Headache, it is best not to let her be emotionally stimulated. He shook his head, turned and left. * The next day Si Huang heard the news about Bai Qinglan''s suicide in fear of crime. She went to the police station to watch the video in person, and saw the woman looking crazy and said nothing. In this life, she still died in this matter, but it was several years ahead of schedule. For months, she had suffered physical and mental torture that she had not endured in a half of her life. Yu Sihuang didn''t know if it was enough for revenge. But one thing is certain, for Bai Qinglan, she has no extra feelings, whether it is resentment or hatred, and seeing her finally die, there is no slight ups and downs in her mood. That''s enough. Si Huang smiled. All she wants is her own happiness. Next is Si Jihan''s transfer of Fenghua shares. The case of Si Zhihan''s wife abuse has been suppressed. Because Bai Qinglan has committed suicide, many people do not want to mention her to avoid causing more trouble. For example, the Bai family and Si Zhihan himself. There is Si Huang''s help here too, which makes Si Zhihan feel that this daughter really has feelings for herself, perhaps because she has longed for fatherly love since she was a child. Start being kind to her now, and I want to support myself in the future. In fact, Si Zhihan does not believe in human feelings, because he is a man who plays with feelings and does not take feelings seriously. He can believe that Si Huang''s affection and longing for family affection are still high for him, but he doesn''t believe that Si Huang will treat himself just for the sake of family affection. The biggest reason for believing in Sihuang is profit-once you get Fenghua, no one can resist this huge temptation of profit, and you will certainly not do stupid things that hurt Fenghua, and scandals are the most undesirable for entertainment companies One of the key points. Si Huang''s external image has always been very good. In order to maintain this image, she must show her filial piety, otherwise the higher she stands on the altar, the more miserable she will fall. At this time, Si Huang returned to the Si family villa residence. The people inside greeted her respectfully, opened the door for her, helped her take off her coat and scarf, and served her tea and water. In the living room, Si Zhihan is still sitting in a wheelchair with thick warm blankets on his legs. Next to him sits the lawyer whom he met at the police station yesterday. Behind him is a young man who should be an assistant to the lawyer. Si Huang sat on the empty sofa and saw the contract documents on the table. He picked it up and looked at it without reminding them. There is nothing wrong with the rest of the contract. The points that need attention are to support Si Zhihan, take care of her younger brother, and the most important point: Fenghua Entertainment must pass on to the Si family''s children, and Si Zhihan has the right to decide the next generation of heirs. Regardless of the kind, the child born to inherit Fenghua Entertainment must be named Si. This means that Si Huang does not want Fenghua to end up in the hands of Si Hua¡¯s children. In this life, don¡¯t look for opportunities to announce her identity as a woman, no matter what she thinks of a secret borrowing. Si Huang smiled as he watched, the long eyelashes covering the mockery under his eyes. Si Zhihan really didn''t let her down. The level of selfishness couldn''t be described in words. He will always love himself in this world. Because Fenghua Entertainment is the result of his life''s hard work, he is also paranoid. In any case, Fenghua should be named the Si family so that everyone can remember that he is the founder of Fenghua Entertainment. For this, he can sacrifice any feelings. people. No wonder there is a saying that the one who knows you best is either your lover or your enemy. Before coming, Si Huang had guessed Si Zhihan''s thoughts *not far from ten, and he was not surprised after reading this contract. When Si Huang put down the contract in his hand, Si Zhihan''s expression followed. I can''t deny that he was still a little uncertain, "How?" "No problem." Si Huang smiled utterly. This made Si Zhihan''s mood happy, a sense of security that everything returned to his grasp. "Since there is no problem, sign it." Si Huang picked up the pen and turned it flexibly at his fingertips, not in a hurry to sign, "What about the share transfer contract?" Si Zhihan didn''t say anything, and raised his chin to the lawyer beside him. The latter opened the package of documents that he had been holding in his hand and took out the already prepared contract from it. Si Huang looked at this contract very quickly, and after confirming that there was no problem, he signed both contracts without Si Zhihan''s urging. Si Zhihan''s expression was more gentle. Like her, he signed the share transfer agreement and said, "Let''s go, go to the company." The young personal nurse came to help him push the cart. During the period, he peeked at Si Huang a few times, his expression was shy and affectionate. Si Huang didn''t seem to see it, and took the two contracts in his hands. Si Zhihan saw these interactions in his eyes, and a mocking sneer appeared on his face. When he thought of this outstanding child being controlled by him, his recently traumatized body and mind became happy, and his mood slowly became happy. His smile regained a bit of warmth and his previous confidence, thinking: Everything is going for the better, and the bad luck of this period of time should also be over. Several people left the villa compound, the driver drove, and Si Huang walked out alone. Si Zhihan shouted, "Where are you going?" Si Huang: "Something happened." She walked all the way out of the iron gate of the villa garden and saw a motorcycle parked on the roadside outside. The man was leaning on the body, with long dark sleeves and vest and trousers. It looked like a pair of legs that made people envy and hate. What''s more, he has a handsome face like a half-blood with sharp eyebrows, and his eyes are indifferent and ruthless. No one knows what he is thinking or looking at, but when he looks at it, his eyes are alive, like a waking black lion. Si Huang walked over and handed him the share transfer contract in his hand, with a smile, "Take me to the certification and confirm it." Qin Fan took it, "What are you thinking?" "It won''t take long for you to know." "Trouble." Qin Fan raised his eyes, glanced at the car driving out of the villa through her shoulder, and a touch of impatience flashed in his eyes, "Obviously it can be killed directly, so many famous people." Si Huang shook her head, "I enjoy this process." She didn''t hide her expression in front of Qin Fan, "After giving people hope, then break his hope to pieces and destroy his favorite things by hand. At that time, his expression must be It¡¯s very vivid, and there will be enough heart to endure this pain, so as not to be mad." She showed the same sick look that she had exposed in front of Si Hua. On a clear day, her dark-green eyes were dark and cold. Once they met, she felt a chill that penetrated into her bones, which was terrifying, yet she was fascinating. People cannot do without sight. A stack of A4 paper documents slapped on her head, and it didn''t hurt. With a flash of Si Huang''s eyes, he returned to his usual appearance. Seeing Qin Fan''s unhappy expression, his lips moved and he uttered cold words, "I''m doing this for you, not to make you fall!" "To solve these messy things before the New Year, be your student actor obediently, don''t worry about it anymore." Qin Fanhu''s face was warned, "Otherwise you will look good!" "Don''t worry," Si Huang didn''t react at all with fear, and naturally said love words, "I miss him, it is better to miss you." Qin Fan: "...Stop your mouth and tongue." But no matter how fierce the tone is, his expression has exposed his true emotions. Si Huang finds it funny, such a big man, in some respects, is really unexpectedly innocent. Sometimes she can''t help but feel a little bit eager to watch. "Sihuang¡ª¡ª" Si Jihan''s voice came from behind. Si Huang looked back and saw that the car was parked not far away, the window was opened, and Si Zhihan''s face was exposed. She retracted her gaze and waved to Qin Fan, "I expect to go back in the afternoon. You will go back first after you finish your work." Qin Fan raised his foot and got on the motorcycle, his tone could not contain his beak, "I''ll pick you up." Without giving Si Huang time to answer, he drove away. Si Huang looked at his back and pursed his lips and smiled. But disappeared in a second, turned around and walked to the black car, opened the door and sat in. "Your friend?" Si Zhihan, who was sitting aside, asked unpredictably. "Yeah." Si Huang''s reaction was mediocre. Originally Si Zhihan wanted to ask more, but Si Huangming had a reaction that he didn''t want to say more. The thought of cultivating feelings with this child would inevitably arouse her resentment and suppressed his mind and smiled instead: " It¡¯s okay to look at your looks and temperament. Are you a model? It¡¯s okay to make friends, but pay attention to people. Si Huang didn''t respond, looking out the window, his mind drifted away. * Fenghua Entertainment Company. Si Huang was not here for the first time, and it was no different from the entrance of the hall in the memory of previous lives. Walking on the smooth and bright marble floor, the mood is completely different from before. The former is bound by iron chains with minions and trapped beasts, while the latter is about to master this area. A large group of people in front rushed over and saw Si Huang and Si Zhihan who was being pushed and walked, and they lined up to greet them. "President, young master!" In such a call, several people walked into the special elevator together. Secretary Wang was nowhere to be seen, and there were other secretaries there. He received a call from Si Zhihan early in the morning to convene a meeting of shareholders. The company employees who met along the way would bow their heads and greet them politely, and there are many celebrity idols who seem to be aloof from outsiders. Such an environment is indeed very easy to inflate people''s arrogance and ambition. If you are used to being superior, once you get the benefits of fame and fortune, it is difficult to quit. Si Zhihan first took Si Huang to visit several key places in the company, and then went to his office to explain carefully along the way. Anyone who didn''t know would think he was a good father. Such a scene also makes the employees of the company understand one thing-this is clearly a phenomenon that wants to let Si Huang enter the company! A female employee secretly took a photo and sent it to the group of penguins named "Your Majesty''s Jinyiwei". "Ahhhhh! Huangtian pays off, the president finally wakes up! It seems that your Majesty will be a young president soon!" As soon as the photo was added with this sentence, it immediately caused a boil in the whole group. Some people envied her in her office in Fenghuali, and had the honor to meet Si Huang up close; others doubted the truth of this matter, and some even raised doubts. Didn''t your Majesty say that she would start her own business, but also registered Fenghuang Entertainment? Si Huang, who knew nothing about it, was standing in front of the panoramic floor-to-ceiling windows and looking down at the scenery outside until a female secretary came in and reported: "All shareholders of the board of directors have arrived." This means that the board meeting can begin. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Yesterday¡¯s interactive quiz, the first person who answered correctly was [Qing Zhan], Sahua~\\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~Little XXB reward has been sent~! This is the first year that is about to pass after your Majesty came out. It''s a very busy scumbag. Don''t hide the monthly pass in your pocket anymore. Vote it out for your Majesty''s New Year greeting~! Chapter 88： Love in the night The spacious conference hall. Si Huang walked in and saw everything inside at a glance. The conference table was oval in shape, with five people sitting on each side, nine men and one woman, and they seemed all too young. They heard the sound of the opening of the conference hall door, and instinctively turned their heads to look over, looking at Si Huang with different eyes. These eyes have mixed good and evil. Si Huang lowered his eyelashes and smiled just right, thinking that these old foxes must know what will happen next. The private nurse pushed Si Zhihan to the chairmanship, and Si Huang naturally sat next to him. "I am calling everyone here today to announce one thing..." Si Zhihan looked around at the shareholders below, and said straightforwardly: "Because I am unwell, starting today, my eldest son, Si Huang, will replace me in managing the company and assume the position of president." Although everyone present was mentally prepared, not everyone could accept it, and the voice of opposition came immediately. "Xiaosi is only seventeen years old this year, but he is under eighteen. Isn''t it too early to manage the company at this age?" "This is not a playhouse. Fenghua Entertainment is a big company. It doesn''t mean that if you can manage it well, you can manage it. If Master Si is really interested, it is better to start with a department manager." "General Secretary Si is not old, so there is no need to give way now." You say what you say, and some people remain silent, without objection or approval. "Papa--" The sudden applause paused the voices of several people. Everyone present turned their eyes to the applauding Si Huang. "Everyone might as well listen to me first." No one objected. Si Huang smiled, put down his hand and pushed aside the chair and stood up, looking squarely at the shareholders in front of him, "I am not here to hear your objections, but to inform you of the results." This remark caused a commotion among shareholders. Si Huang raised his hand to tell them not to speak in a hurry, and still said in an unhurried tone: "Before coming here, your former president has already transferred all Fenghua shares in his hand to me. In other words, Starting today, I am the president of Fenghua Entertainment Company, worthy of the name, not an agent." There was another uproar, everyone was whispering, and the eyes looking at Si Zhihan were disapproving. "Boom!" The muffled sound of the mineral water bottle hitting the tabletop interrupted their noise again. Ten shareholders who are quite young all looked at the arrogant teenager with wide eyes. "I''ll say it again." Si Huang fell down one word at a time, "Your objection is invalid. After leaving this conference room today, what you did before and what you do now, but the person above is our Secretary Huang." "Whoever doesn''t want to get out." boom-- A man with a big belly stood up angrily, pointed at Si Huang''s and cursed, "What are you? A little devil who sits on his feet, do you know who Fenghua is today?" "Si Huang, your attitude is wrong." The only female shareholder frowned. "Chief Secretary, handing Fenghua to him will only ruin our efforts!" "Si Huang." Si Zhihan said lightly, "I know you want to be recognized by everyone earlier, but the method used is not correct, just make the results later." Since the''reconciliation'' with Si Huang, Si Zhihan recalled everything he had done to Si Huang during this period. Satisfaction overshadows his anger, and he saw the child¡¯s potential more clearly. He even believed that as long as Si Huang was willing to work hard, It is not difficult to manage Fenghua at this age. At this time, seeing her provoke the group of shareholders to jump, not only is there no anger, but is more gratifying and joyful, just like the Emperor is looking at a group of anxious officials. What if you are anxious? Really willing to leave Fenghua, do you really dare to resist? Humph! Don''t think he doesn''t know the small actions of this group of shareholders during this period. Si Huang didn''t answer Si Zhihan''s words. He twisted the lid of the mineral water bottle and looked up and took a sip to moisturize his throat, "I''ve said everything I want to say. Whether to leave or stay, think about it yourself." The shareholders present still had unbelievable expressions. Some of them originally wanted to give Si Huang a prestige. It was only at this moment that they knew that the new officials had been appointed three fires, and the dismissal was an arrogant and overbearing expression. Si Huang put down the water bottle and said to Si Zhihan, "I''ll go around the company." It''s rare that she took the initiative to speak to herself, which is a good omen for Si Zhihan, with a fatherly smile on her face, "Go, let Secretary Wu follow you, and I can show you the way." Si Huang didn''t refuse, turned around and left. The female secretary who brought them here before was named Wu, and hurriedly followed behind her. At the moment when he walked out of the meeting room, Si Huang heard the sound of smashing the table and the roar of people coming from behind, and he raised his mouth in a happy mood, still walking at the pace as if he had been calculated, and he could not speak elegantly. Compatible with professional models. * The equipment in Fenghua Entertainment is very complete, including newcomer training classes, agent groups, dance halls, recording studios, etc., including singers, movie stars and idols. Si Huang walked into the room nicknamed the "Glory Palace" by the company''s employees. All the songs or DVDs placed in it were all classic works recognized by the whole people and won awards and entered the rankings. The glory of Li Lisi in my memory is here, and the most striking place has never been surpassed. Si Huang walked to the center of the room without any pause, and saw the song discs and trophies displayed in the glass cabinet. She looked at the stone tablet under the glass cabinet with an introduction about Li Lisi. The cover of the song disc was a familiar beautiful woman, the most beautiful in the most beautiful age. "President Young, is there any problem?" Secretary Wu''s voice interrupted Si Huang''s thoughts. Si Huang shook his head, his eyes still on the glass cabinet in front of him, and he touched it with his fingers, and said silently in his heart: I will pick you up soon. "Mr. Shao, this is Fenghua''s signature. After more than ten years, her songs are still popular, and many young people like to sing." Secretary Wu thought that Si Huang was interested in this, so she explained softly. "It won''t be anymore soon." Fenghua''s signboard or something... it won''t be soon! "what?" Si Huang retracted his hand and turned to go to the next place. Although there are a lot of **** and gangsters in Fenghua Entertainment, there are also talents, and she has to personally contact them. * It wasn''t until 5 o''clock in the afternoon that Si Huang received a call from Qin Fan and realized that it was almost time for dinner in the afternoon. "I''m in the parking lot." Qin Fan''s voice came out on the phone. "I''m coming right away." Si Huang hung up, transferred the files organized on the computer to his account, and deleted the traces before getting up and leaving the president''s office. When Secretary Wu outside the door saw her, she immediately smiled attentively: "Is Shao always going to eat? Need to be notified..." "No, I will go by myself." Secretary Wu opened his mouth, still wanting to continue to get close to this young boy who possessed his entire grace at a young age and instantly possessed hundreds of millions of worth. However, the other party¡¯s plain tone and a faint look in his eyes made her lose this courage, and she was secretly shocked: what she saw on TV did not feel the same as in reality. She thought she was a gentleman with a gentle personality. Surprisingly vigorous. But so handsome, so handsome, so handsome! From now on being able to face this face every day, being his secretary is simply too good! Oh Haria! Secretary Wu, who is young but not too young, couldn''t help screaming inside. The dramatic change in her painting style is absolutely impossible to tell from her rigorous and calm expression on the surface. Si Huang, who had passed by the secretary, felt a cool breeze on him, and he couldn''t help shaking. This scene was caught by Secretary Wu, his eyes brightened a few degrees, and he secretly wished that he could not take it, and the shivering Majesty was also cute! At this moment, Si Huang suddenly stopped to look at her. Secretary Wu immediately reduced the emotion in her eyes, and a more rigorous expression awaited her instructions. "Recently, look for other companies." After leaving this sentence, Si Huang left without looking back. Secretary Wu looked inexplicable. Is this the task of President Young or... Her eyes widened suddenly. Could it be that she is suggesting that she is going to copy herself? What did I do wrong, your Majesty begs me not to go, give me an explanation so that I can die too! ? Si Huang didn''t know his own reminder, and almost made a certain woman burst into tears. As a pseudo-man, Secretary Wu would not be the first and definitely not the last woman because she was sad. Walking out of the elevator, Si Huang spotted the target at a glance and smiled. A familiar helmet was thrown at her. Si Huang caught it and asked as he put it on his head, "You are not afraid that I will not finish my business." After Qin Fan waited for her to get in the car, he activated the throttle, "Then catch you." Si Huang is noncommittal. "The training left today, come back tonight." "understood." After returning home, Si Huang started to do gymnastics after lunch, completed the training content, and then went to the study to process the materials he had just obtained. Yuene knocked on the door and got permission and came in and saw Si Huang sitting busy in front of the computer. There was no expression on her face. The fluorescent light of the computer shone on her face like a thin layer of blue gauze. It made her skin more crystal clear, and even more inviolable noble and glamorous. It was the first time that Yuene saw Si Huang with such a serious look. It wasn''t that she was not serious before, but that she was even more serious this time, as if she didn''t allow a little mistake in what she was doing. "What are you standing there for?" Hearing Si Huang''s voice, Yu En was awakened and lost his mind. He walked over, "What''s the matter in such a hurry? I haven''t stopped since you came back." Si Huang handed him the document that had just been printed on the table, "You take the list and information on it, and you will know what to do after reading it." Yuen picked it up and turned over two pages, and his expression changed, "This is the person from Fenghua Entertainment..." Looking up at Si Huang, Yuen''s heartbeat speeded up immediately after two seconds passed. Then he said: "I am here to be a broker, not an all-rounder. This is the rhythm that will exhaust me." "Add 20% of your salary." "...It''s not a question of salary." "Thirty percent. You seem to be looking at housing in the capital recently." "Money temptation is useless to me." "50%." "Deal." Yuen picked up the file and left, "I will complete it as quickly as possible. When these people are in position, I can concentrate on being an agent." Si Huang didn''t bother to pierce him. The second hand of a clock hung on the wall of the study moved slowly. Except for the sound of the second hand moving, it was the sound of hitting the keyboard, a little bit of proof of the passage of time. The slight sound of the door being pushed open penetrated into Si Huang''s ears. She didn''t look up, her eyes were still on the computer, thinking that it was Yu Ling who came to deliver water. Immediately, her mind flashed¡ªYu Ling couldn''t walk without sound. Si Huang paused with his fingers, raised his eyelids and saw that Qin Fan was already close to the desk. He didn''t care about his behavior of entering without knocking on the door. "If I''m not inside, it''s forbidden to enter here." "You''re not here, I''m not interested in coming in." Qin Fan said this in a softer tone than usual. I don''t know if it''s because it''s night or something else... "It''s time to go to bed." Si Huang didn''t move, "There is still something to be done." "Do it tomorrow." "There will be something else tomorrow." With that said, Si Huang shrugged. With improved physical fitness and youthfulness, he wouldn''t feel uncomfortable even if he stayed up all night, but no one would like to stay up late to rush to work. She stretched her waist and saw the man wearing only a long-sleeved shirt at a glance, showing her good figure. A ray of light flashed in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth smiled, and he found an idea to ease the heavy work. "You also said you want me to solve these messy things a year ago, and don''t finish it soon. How will this new year be? How to be a student, an actor, and a good relationship next year." Sure enough, the man''s expression changed. It was not vivid, but there was a change. It seemed very happy and tangled. It was so interesting that Si Huang disappeared from work fatigue and irritability. Qin Fan caught the sly in her eyes, knowing that the bad boy was playing slick again, walked silently along the table to her side, and stretched out his hand to rub her hair. After rubbing for less than two seconds, Si Huang tilted his head, his tone a little dissatisfied, "I said, don''t touch my head." Before, he was unhappy, but now he feels that this action is like treating a child, too naive. "Do you want to press your head?" Qin Fan asked. Si Huang was startled slightly, the man in his eyes had a faint expression, but his eyes turned away from the usual evil spirits and sharpness. The dark color was unexpectedly gentle under the warm light of the study, and more importantly, his tone was softer than usual. , It''s still not gentle compared to normal people, but if this person is Qin Fan, compared to his normal time, Si Huang can''t help but feel a touch of gentleness. Qin Fan reached out and touched her forehead without waiting for her answer. The man''s fingers are full of calluses, and he feels strength when he touches his skin, a bit rough but unexpectedly comfortable. Si Huang didn''t entangle, half-squinted his eyes and enjoyed it, and laughed and teased, "If you are discharged from the army, you can definitely make a lot of money to be a masseur." These words did not make Qin Fan happy, but instead provoked his dissatisfaction, sneered, "Do you think anyone can let me press?" A love word that I didn''t notice when he was speaking came out like this, Si Huang''s heart trembled, a hint of sweetness rose up, his spirit seemed to be soaked in a hot spring, soft and warm, making it hard to control. When he deliberately interceded with love and teased him, did he feel this way? Si Huang was a little distracted. From her past life to this life, she experienced this strange feeling for the first time. "Huanghuang." A low call suddenly sounded above his head, causing Si Huang to tremble, and immediately glared at him, "You are not sick." "Not disgusting." Qin Fan took it for granted with a calm expression. "I''m sick, don''t call that." The goose bumps are all coming up. Qin Fan fixed her head that was about to turn back, "You don''t have nausea in your eyes, you are embarrassed, your face is red." There was a smile in his eyes. A serious tone made Si Huang even more unbearable, "Should I call you Brahman?" Qin Fan had an expression as if he had eaten a fly, and saw Si Huang "poof." She smiled happily, and heard Qin Fan say: "I am nearly ten years older than you. It is correct to call you Huanghuang, you want to be called Brother." "It''s not strange to call it Uncle." Si Huangge responded to him. Qin Fanzhen was greeted, his eyes darkened and his expression regained his coldness. "Do you really care about this?" Si Huang stretched out his hand to touch his face, "I didn''t see that you have such a thin face." Qin Fan said seriously: "I really like you." The sudden confession made Si Huang stunned. He moved his lips without making a sound. It took a second to restore his smiling face, "I know, I also..." Qin Fan interrupted her, "There will be many obstacles for two men to be together. You have not experienced the pressure from all parties in the society and family before you can be so relaxed when you are young. I also hope you can maintain it. Continue like this." Si Huang opened his lips slightly and silently looked at his serious face. This appearance fell into the eyes of a man and was beautified infinitely. The clear eyes were clear and bright, and the expressionless and flawless face was ignorant and innocent. Even if he could act and be cute, he was still a minor child. "These pressures hinder me from carrying it down. If you want to fall in love, I will talk to you. You can talk for as long as you want. If you don''t want to announce the relationship for the time being, you will not announce it. But you have to remember one thing. Don''t think about other people, I will try my best to satisfy you in most things, but I can''t exceed my bottom line, understand?" Si Huang saw the guilt in his eyes. Probably in his opinion, he could not help but ate a few bites after he had identified a minor. Now he is still telling others that he is very unscrupulous in the rest of his life. I feel owed to her. I hadn''t noticed that he had done so much psychological construction before. The first time he gnawed his mouth so suddenly, what he did later was quite domineering without any hesitation. "It''s normal to break up when you are in a relationship." Si Huang rolled his eyes and said pretentiously, carefully watching Qin Fan''s reaction. Qin Fan''s eyes deepened, and his expression suddenly became cold, "Then don''t tease me casually, once I have eaten it all up, I will be responsible to the end." Si Huang couldn''t laugh or cry. Generally, shouldn''t you say something sweet as a guarantee at this time? For example, ¡®I¡¯ll treat you so good that you can¡¯t live without me¡¯, ¡®This situation won¡¯t happen to us¡¯, ¡®I¡¯ll hold your hand tight and won¡¯t break up,¡¯ etc. But... this is his style, it''s simple and rude enough. "If you say that your EQ is negative, it''s upholding you." Qin Fan did not respond, let go of her hand, and his eyes fell on the front computer screen. Si Huang looked at him who had returned to normal, and his mind flashed, "Why did you say this to me suddenly?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ ~\\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~Gold medal! From today onwards, we are also regular Jinshi! Wa hahaha! Chapter 89： Chief, what is your lower limit? "I want to return to the capital during the New Year." This answer came from Qin Fan''s mouth, Si Huang was not surprised, and he understood after a little thought. Just how powerful the Qin family''s position in the capital was, Si Huang from the previous life could not figure out, because she hadn''t been able to reach that level at that time. It was also because of the lack of contact that it became clearer that it must be beyond her imagination. The more this kind of family celebrates during the New Year, the more things will happen to Qin Fan, as the only grandson of the Qin family''s generation, he must go back. I''m just used to this person following, I haven''t thought about it before. Si Huang''s mind turned, and his mouth answered, "When will I leave? Has the ticket been booked?" "These two days." "Bon Voyage." Although it was expected that the child would not have much reaction, Qin Fan was still a little unhappy to behave so plainly. He lifted Si Huang''s arm and motioned her to get up, "Will you still apply for admissions to Jinghua University this year?" Si Huang, who stood up following his strength, responded without thinking: "Yeah." Then she saw the man''s expression eased a little, and after a turn of her mind, she guessed his mind, and the corners of her mouth turned up slightly, "You are afraid. I''m not taking the exam?" "Fenghua Entertainment is in H city. You take over as the president. If you focus on your career, staying in H city is the right choice." Qin Fan understands that she is young but always very sensible. Once the decision is made, the most appropriate plan will be selected. To get something, you will have to pay for something else. After saying this, Qin Fan sat in her previous position, looked at the content displayed on the computer screen in front of him, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, and soon calmed down. Si Huang let him look, leaning on the edge of the desk, and watching his next reaction sideways. For about ten minutes, Qin Fan has read most of the information carefully, and has already understood exactly what Si Huang wants to do, "Go to sleep, leave these to me." "Can you do it?" In her impression, Qin Fan is a military brother, unlike a business man, there are a lot of professional terms and procedures in it, and amateurs can''t do it well. Qin Fan suddenly turned his head and stared at her, "Tell you not to make a fuss, you don''t understand people!" This tone was a bit fierce, making Si Huang stunned for a moment, and then he laughed, his eyes full of jokes, "I don''t mean anything else." Those who can hear other meanings are truly impure in their hearts. Seeing Si Huang''s blank look a moment ago, Qin Fan knew that he had misunderstood. At this moment, he could not refute what he said. He pretended to ignore it and continued to urge her, "Go to sleep." Turned his head to look. I looked at the clock on the wall and realized that almost half an hour has passed since he entered the present, and it is now almost 11 o''clock, "Don''t forget that I am still your instructor." He looked like Si Huang meant that if Si Huang dared to refuse, he would personally move her back to the bed and go to sleep. Si Huang thought of what he would be busy tomorrow, and then looked at the man with a stern face, and after just a second of consideration, he compromised. As a man who makes his heart move, the other party has to give him the opportunity to show his good wishes. There is no need to stop it if one is willing to fight or both parties are happy. "Then I will trouble you." Si Huang said, then lowered his head and gently touched Qin Fan''s lips who hadn''t reacted. Almost both of them could touch their eyelashes, "You have to do it seriously, I will check it. " Facing the child¡¯s active approach, the marrow-savvy man couldn¡¯t resist, seeing her eyes were deep and dark, and when Si Huang was about to retreat, the big hand fixed the back of the person¡¯s head, making her unable to retreat. Cents. The kiss was still fierce and fierce, and the man was just like eating her lips into his stomach, knowing to bite and **** out of nowhere. I don''t know how long it has been before, Qin Fan took the initiative to let go of Si Huang-if he refused to let go, Si Huang would not be able to make it. "..." The panting man stared at her with fiery eyes. In the past, Qin Fan felt that Si Huang was a big treasure, and his own light source seemed to be ignored. It was very special and shining. Just like a baby, he was born to be noticed and wanted to be his own. Now he has new ideas again. This kid is still a wicked evildoer. Relying on her youth, she is arrogant and reckless. Judging from her performance and expression, she knows that she also knows how much she recruits, but she is not afraid of death. Every word and every action can ignite the flames of his body, and the easy-to-follow attitude is even more annoying. If it weren''t for her young age... Qin Fan thought to himself, she must give her a severe lesson, let the child know what constriction is, and don''t let her charm go unnoticed. At this time, Si Huang''s naturally didn''t know what he was thinking. He took a step back inexplicably, and he lowered his eyelids to see the man''s reaction somewhere, but with a flirty glance, he withdrew his gaze and looked at the man''s face. High coldness of abstinence. Snorted in my heart: Meng Sao. Si Huang took two steps back and pointed to the drawer of the desk, "The tissue is in the second drawer. If you want to solve it here, remember to clean it up. I don''t want to smell a little tomorrow." Qin Fan: "..." Clearly feeling the dangerous aura of a man about to eat people, Si Huang turned and walked out the door with a smile. It happened that the man asked her to go to bed and took the initiative to help her with the office. Now he couldn¡¯t find a reason to stop him. He watched her disappear behind the study door, and he closed the door very empathetic. . In this regard, Qin Fan felt very weak. He frowned, feeling that his lower limit was at stake, as if...too tolerant to children? This thought was erased by him as soon as he got up. As the elder, Qin Fan felt that he should be more tolerant to children. However, as the person involved, he didn''t seem to notice. Is this forbearance really a bit? A lot of things are accumulated by a little bit! Our protagonist who will not die if we don¡¯t die is no longer in the mood to think about other things, because he has more important things to deal with, and he must work together with his mind and body to achieve the most perfect relief, everyone understands. After half an hour. The tall man quietly cleaned up the study and destroyed the remains. In a corner, there was a sad little hamster lying on his stomach. Hei Dou Mi''s eyes were filled with pity and pain. "Squeak!" What a strong Yang Qi! The sparkling gold breath came to your face, Your Majesty! Waste is shameful! shame! "Meow?" The night is the world of cats. He smelled an unfamiliar smell, and his natural traction made Hei Miao Liushun find the position of the little hamster. "..." Wubao''s hairs all over his body jerked, suddenly turned his head to look, then... his mouth became wet. Because Hei Miao Liushun just lowered his head to sniff its taste, Wu Bao turned around, and his head was right on the face of Hei Miao Liushun. The first formal meeting of a cat and a mouse in the house started with a kiss. Wubao¡¯s entire body was petrified. Hei Miao Liushun tilted his head in doubt, his eyes glowing green in the dark, and then he opened his mouth...opened his mouth...opened his mouth...mouth! Wubao suddenly returned to his senses, the first reaction of his body was to turn around and ran to Si Huang''s room, "Squeak!" Your Majesty! Liushun defiled me! I asked to drag it out and cut it! Cut it! Snapped-- Hei Miao Liushun lifted his paw easily, and the pad pressed the hamster''s body. The hamster''s snow-white hair almost blends with the color of its paws. Hei Miao Liushun pressed Wubao''s body with a meat pad without much effort, tilted the cat''s head and stared at it suspiciously, as if he was looking at a novel toy. Nima''s toy, you are the toy! Wubao was dying of grief and anger, crawling hard to get out of the cat''s paw, "Squeak!" Qin Fan, who poured a glass of water and walked upstairs, took a look at this side. He was not psychic enough to understand the cry for help in the eyes of a hamster, or that these two would not allow him to pay much attention to it. For the impression of Wubao and Liushun, Qin Fan stayed in the position of "Sihuang''s Pet". After watching for two seconds, he saw that Hei Miao Liushun had no intention of eating the hamster, so he retracted his gaze and walked into the study. Five treasures burst into tears: "Squeak--!" Qin Fan in the study began this evening''s work. After more than an hour, Qin Fan''s focused gaze relaxed, and he checked everything he had handled in the computer to confirm that he was right, and then sent the packaged files to Guo Chengxiong. What he has to do is to complete the confirmation of the most important things, and leave all the other complicated and small problems to Guo Chengxiong, and leave a sentence: Give you one night. As a technical nerd who is still on vacation and longs for not being so boring and not doing too much every day, of course he is not asleep at about 1 am, but when he hears the system prompt, he clicks on himself After receiving this file package in the backend of the account, the whole person is not very good. After several minutes of mental construction, Guo Chengxiong called Qin Fan, "Master, did you send the wrong document?" "No." Qin Fan''s answer pierced into Guo Chengxiong''s heart like a sword. He couldn''t laugh or cry. "This kind of company transfer is for me to do, so I look down on me too much!" Qin Fan said quietly, "I have finished the main line. Since it is a small matter, I will fix it as soon as possible." As soon as Guo Chengxiong heard his tone, he knew that this matter could not be pushed away. When he called, he had already turned on the computer and began to quickly browse the contents of the file. come out. However, when I thought that Qin Fan had said that he had **** with men before, I still don¡¯t know what the result will be. However, relying on helping others to get through the relationship and personally busy up and down, Guo Chengxiong feels that this has not gone to him. Predicting the development in the safe direction, he quietly tentatively said: "Master, you help him with everything, are you too indulgent? Don''t spoil people." That''s right, it''s pet! In Guo Chengxiong''s feeling, now Qin Fan''s behavior is tantamount to petting a person. If it''s a petting brother, it''s fine. I''m afraid that I will fall deeper. He treats people as a loved one and as a lover. As a bystander, he witnessed Qin Fan''s changes to Sihuang. Now think about it, maybe the Lord was ill-intentioned towards people from the beginning? Guo Chengxiong sweated, and roared in his heart: The Qin I know is definitely not like this. He said he is ruthless and calm. I still remember Qin Ye said before that commercial things are horribly troublesome, and he wouldn''t usually let others do it. Now it''s okay, the big head is done, and the bits and pieces are thrown to himself, it is simply a sledgehammer! "Stop talking nonsense." Qin Fan dropped the words and hung up. As a member of his hand, even if he was dropped a mission that didn''t benefit from bonuses during his vacation, Guo Chengxiong had no guts to continue playing games. As he sorted out the documents, he began to operate as required, and his heart was very itchy: He wanted to invade Si Shao''s house to see what they were doing. Just think about this idea. If he dares to do this, Guo Chengxiong believes that the chief has the ability to make him really reincarnated as a bear in his next life. * When he woke up early the next morning, Si Huang had a lot to do. As Bai Qinglan''s legitimate son in name, she had to arrange Bai Qinglan''s funeral on the surface. Firstly, it was not good to hold a funeral for the Chinese New Year, and secondly, Bai Qinglan''s death was not glorious, so her funeral was done quickly and low-key. At present, few outsiders know about it. The cremated ashes were buried in the cemetery, but few people came to the scene. Si Huang was dressed in a black suit. Next to him was Si Zhihan, who was also wearing black, and Jiang Yajing stood behind. When he saw Jiang Yajing, Si Huang didn''t say anything. He thought that he had clearly notified the Bai family, but no one came. I didn''t know if Bai Qinglan had failed, or should he say that the Bai family was cold enough. After a series of processes are completed, it is already afternoon after finishing the work. At this moment, Jiang Yajing found the opportunity to say to Si Huang: "Sorrow and change." Si Huang nodded politely, "Thank you." Then, without giving Jiang Yajing more opportunities to speak, he personally pushed Si Zhihan''s wheelchair and took him into the car. Si Zhihan is very satisfied with Si Huang¡¯s efficiency, especially the behavior of pushing a wheelchair for herself and helping her to get him in the car. Si Zhihan is a little flattered. In retrospect, Si Huang hasn¡¯t been so close to him for a long time. pass. For a while, his eyes looked at Si Huang more gentle. What I could not feel when I was in good health before, but now I have a deep experience, made Si Zhihan a rare feeling of regret, and he quickly ignored it again, and felt that it was not too late to wake up. "Where is this going?" The car drove for a while, and Si Zhihan realized that this road was not the direction to return to Si''s villa. Si Huang chuckles and said, "H city is not peaceful during this time, so I want you to go to the Yuhaiwan Resort to avoid the wind, just as relaxing." Her smile was gentle and her eyes were so pure that there was no way to doubt it. Si Zhihan was also happy for her intimateness. Looking back on what happened during this period, he was indeed a little tired, but... "Without me sitting down." , Can you handle the ups and downs of Fenghua alone?" "Yes." Si Huang said: "I have already bought the resort house, and there is internet in it. Then you can watch the results I made on TV." "It''s very good for you to have this confidence." Si Zhihan nodded, looking at the traffic road outside the window, and then he suffocated what he wanted to say. It is true that he hasn''t rested for a long time. Since Fenghua Entertainment has grown bigger and bigger, he has been sitting in H City. Si Zhihan hadn''t thought about abdicating so quickly. He felt that many things had become different from before. Maybe he can really live a relaxed retirement life in advance? As long as Fenghua grows steadily in the hands of this child, he can easily become the Emperor of Fenghua Entertainment. "If there is anything you don''t understand or do, please call Dad." Si Zhihan found it easy and felt that it would be nice to go to the resort for ten and a half months. He told Si Huang, "I will still be at Huaxing Art School next year. Go to school, where the courses are easy and you can have more time to manage the company." Si Huang nodded when he heard the words, without a clear answer. After arriving at the airport, Si Huang accompanied Si Zhihan on the plane, and personally sent the people to the resort in Yuhai Bay. This behavior fell into Si Zhihan''s eyes to be filial and considerate. He was very happy along the way, and he couldn''t see what a widow should be. The climate of Yuhaiwan Resort is different from that of City H. It is obviously winter in January, but it is warm enough. Everyone here can wear single clothes and single pants. The house that Si Huang bought is in the mountains to the west of the resort. The location is very remote but the scenery is good. It can be said that there are advantages and disadvantages. There were already people in the small villa. They were a man and a woman. They were all foreigners. The men were nearly forty years old and the women were more than 30. They were also the servants Si Huang had prepared to take care of Si Zhihan. Pushing Si Zhihan into the villa, Si Huang greeted the two of them, "Uncle Allen, Aunt Luni, I will trouble you to take care of them in the future." Allen was more taciturn and nodded without speaking. Luni looked at her lovingly and complicatedly, "Don''t worry, leave it to us." Si Zhihan looked surprised and asked Si Huang, "Do you know them?" This attitude was not like treating an ordinary hired servant. "Have you forgotten?" Si Huang was also surprised: "They used to take care of Li Lisi." When the name Li Lisi came out, it exploded in Si Zhihan''s mind like a thunder. He thought a lot in a flash. He was not familiar with the names of Ellen and Luni, but the place at the Royal Bay Resort made his hair stand up. Because time was too long, Si Huang had a natural attitude when he mentioned it, and it was normal for him not to wake up immediately. The Yuhaiwan Resort was the place where he hid Li Lisi, taking advantage of her distance and knowing nothing, he got married with Bai Qinglan outside. Yuhaiwandu Resort was also the place where Li Lisi secretly raised a baby and gave birth to Sihuang! Si Zhihan¡¯s face suddenly became ugly. He clutched the armrest of the wheelchair, but he couldn¡¯t get enough energy. This made him very insecure. He could only pray in his heart that things were not what he suspected. To Si Huang Sternly said: "I will book my ticket back now, I don''t want to stay here for a second." Si Huang pursed his lips and smiled, "Don''t let me down." At this time, her bright smile made Si Zhihan no warmth, and his face was completely ashen, "You!" "In addition to this, I have prepared other gifts for you, and you will see them soon." Si Huang said with a smile, like a good boy expecting his father to praise him. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Ershui: What is your lower limit? Qin Fan: Huanghuang is my lower limit. Ershui: (¡Ño¡Ñ) Who said you can''t talk about love? ! Your Majesty: This is also worthy of love words? The minimum treatment, do you understand? Ershui: (¡¥¦ê¡¥) I understand~ I like~ Chapter 90： Scum daddy, new year Chapter 090 Si Zhihan found out that he was imprisoned. His hands and feet are inconvenient, his passport is not here, and he doesn''t know anyone who can use it. This makes him even unable to leave the villa alone. Allen and Luni live in the villa, and they will cook for him on time, and they will not treat him at all for the cost of eating and drinking. They are really rich. It''s just that this kind of treatment doesn''t make Si Zhihan happy, but makes him even more uncomfortable, and he can''t guess what Si Huang means. It wasn''t until the next day that he saw the news being broadcast on the TV that he knew how crazy Si Huang was. The reporters in the news were obviously surprised too, and every word they said could not conceal the shock of the tone. "Fenghua Entertainment was sold at a low price overnight..." "As the trademark of Fenghua Entertainment, the ownership of all works by Li Lisi has been transferred to Fenghuang Entertainment..." "According to recent news, most of Fenghua Entertainment''s human resources have also been poured into Fenghuang Entertainment..." "Don''t put the old and stable Fenghua Entertainment, doing this kind of thing is tantamount to killing chickens and getting eggs, what does the strongest newcomer Si Huang as the leader think..." The host on the TV said excitedly, and Si Zhihan, who was watching TV, looked more and more ferocious, and his eyes were bloodshot. It turned out that he was pushed into the living room to watch TV in order to show him this! He was too miscalculated. In any case, he never thought that Si Huang would do such a thing, just because he never thought that Si Huang could stand the temptation of Fenghua Entertainment''s huge profits, naturally he could not guess that she would leave here. A ruthless move-it pierced his heart so hard that he couldn''t wait to choke her to death and thwart her! This is Fenghua Entertainment. It is the painstaking effort he has spent most of his life fighting for. It is really comparable to the blood of his heart. A little damage can make him crazy. Si Zhihan also understood why Si Huang was so happy when signing the contract, what Fenghua Entertainment must be passed on to the child surnamed Si, must have the blood of his Si Zhihan... About that time she had planned everything. As long as Fenghua Entertainment is gone, what is the use of this contract agreement? "Call Si Huang, I have something to tell her!" Si Zhihan roared, his voice hoarse and unpleasant, indicating that he could no longer control his mood. However, as soon as he finished speaking, Aunt Luni''s cell phone rang, and the person who called was Si Huang. Aunt Rune showed a happy expression and answered the phone, "Master." Si Huang made a video call, and her delicate smiling face appeared on the phone screen, "Aunt Luni, is Si Zhihan already watching TV?" "Yes." Luni turned on the PA and pointed the screen at Si Jihan. "He just said that he wanted to call the young master." As soon as Si Zhihan saw Si Huang¡¯s smiling face on the screen, his anger soared to the highest point, "You are cruel..." Obviously there are a lot of words to question and want to yell, but he really saw the other party with his own eyes and blurted out. It was these words, four words that exposed his powerless struggle. Si Huang''s eyebrows on the screen of the mobile phone did not hide the coldness of the abuse. She half-squinted her eyes, as if she was savoring Si Zhihan¡¯s words, enjoying the joy his pain brought to herself. It took two or three seconds. Said softly: "I''m glad to have your acknowledgment." These light words and her careless expression completely broke Si Jihan''s sane tendon. He stretched out his hand to grab the phone, but was avoided by Aunt Runie. He fell out of the wheelchair embarrassedly with excessive upper body force, and sat on the ground with his legs twisted and weak. Neither Ellen nor Luni were there to help him. Si Zhihan shook his hands on the ground, trying to stand up by himself but it was useless. "It''s painful to see you, it means I did it right." "The chess piece in your hand was out of your control. At first I thought it was a good start, but it turned out to be the source of destruction. It was your most important effort. How did it feel?" Si Zhihan didn''t answer, just by looking at his body trembling, he knew how angry, resentful and painful he was. What Si Huang wanted to see was his desolate and painful appearance. After all, the torture was only intuitive pain, and the mental torture was the most unforgettable. "Why are you doing this?" Si Zhihan raised his head again, his pale face was filmed by the mobile phone video, "Fenghua has already given you something that belongs to you, why do you want to do this!" Now that he still cares about Fenghua, Si Huang doesn''t know whether to say that he is obsessed, or does not repent. "Since it is my thing, it is not normal to play whatever you want." unusual! How can this be normal! How many people in the world could destroy such a big cornucopia! ? Si Zhihan made no sound, and the meaning of his expression was easily understood by several people. Si Huang shook his head lightly, "From the time you get all this with a woman, you should have thought about retribution." "You know! But where did you know it? Did they tell you?" Si Zhihan glared at Luni and Allen, then his face stiffened, "No, everything about you was pretty bad half a year ago. Normally, if you knew it was impossible to endure it for a long time. Or you only knew about it half a year ago... It''s even more impossible..." In a little half a year, how could a student who had no power at school be annexed and destroyed? Got Fenghua Entertainment! Si Huang''s smile without a word made Si Zhihan understand everything she wanted to express¡ªnothing is impossible, and the results that have happened so far proved everything. In half a year, she became the hottest and hottest newcomer in the entertainment industry, won the appreciation of Yu Shulan and his wife, met a group of top personalities, quietly won Fenghua Entertainment, and then ruined it severely. net. This is definitely not something that can be done by luck, it requires terrible mind, charm and courage to complete. But how old is Si Huang? She was not seventeen years old half a year ago! Si Zhihan received a violent shock in his heart. He hated Si Huang and wished to frustrate her, but he couldn''t help regretting... If he chose Si Huang in the first place, everything would be different. This outstanding child can lead Fenghua Entertainment to the highest peak! Si Huang is not in a hurry to speak, and quietly admires Si Zhihan''s distorted expression. Human eyes are the window to the soul, which will expose your inner and soul emotions. The resentment and the beast-like struggle seen in Si Zhihan¡¯s eyes made Si Huang feel happy. With this little joy, she felt that the hard work these days was worthwhile, "You think I know. What... let me guess." The teenager on the small screen has an undiminished smile and an elegant tone. "You deceived Li Lisi¡¯s feelings and used her to build up the beauty. When she was most vulnerable, she was locked in the Yuhaiwan Resort and hooked up with Bai Qinglan, and I am Li Lisi''s child." Every time she said a word, Si Zhihan''s face worsened. The other party''s gorgeous voice was soft and pleasant, but Si Zhihan''s heart was like a knife, and his face was like a knife. Si Zhihan''s silence did not make Si Huang angry. She changed her posture and continued: "I also know that you are no longer a man." "You did it!?" Si Huang smiled deeper, "The limbs are disabled, even a man is not considered a man, Si Zhihan, you are not as good as a **** now. You are just a parasite fed by people." Since becoming the president of Fenghua Entertainment, Si Zhihan has not been insulted in person like this again, and Tie Qing''s face flushed red again, "In any case, you can''t change the fact that I am your father, you will be retributed if you do this! " "Retribution? I''m not afraid." Even after death, she is afraid of retribution, "But you are right, you are my father, so I will support you, let you live well, look at me How to use Fenghua as a pedal to develop your career, the more you live, the better." The gentle tone did not make Si Zhihan feel at ease, instead he showed a horrified expression. From the expression of the young man, he understood that the other party had not lied and decided that he would be imprisoned for a lifetime. "If a person wants to die, no one can stop it." He said coldly, staring at Si Huang. Reaction. In the end, Si Huang smiled happily, "You will not commit suicide, Si Zhihan, you are too selfish, so selfish that you fear death, let alone do it yourself. Also, you still have hope in your heart, whether it is Si Hua or the Bai family. Or an opponent I may encounter in the future. This ray of hope is enough to keep you lingering, even if you suffer mental torture and struggle every day and night. Regarding your Xiaoqiang spirit like a cockroach, even if you live I¡¯m a little bit admired, and I¡¯m even more happy that you can keep on struggling while eating garbage in the garbage dump." "Because the longer you struggle, the longer you are tortured. This will be a little pleasure in my future life. Why do you think I can pull you and Bai Qinglan off the horse, but Si Hua has nothing to do?" "..." Facing her question, Si Zhihan couldn''t make a sound, and his lips had lost their blood. Si Huang said: "He is the hope I left for you, your lifeline, I will keep him, just like you, live forever in my shadow, struggling desperately every day but in vain." There is nothing in this world like watching your enemy live better, stand taller, and have everything you desire. But he is always shrouded in the shadow of the other party, let alone revenge, can''t even touch the height of the other party and torture a person''s body and mind? Jealousy is the original sin that causes depravity. Asking not to make people crazy, resentment will make one''s appearance more ugly. Both Si Zhihan and Si Hua will endure this long torture. As for Si Hua, will Xianyu turn over one day? Break through yourself? Si Huang chuckled slightly. As long as she stood taller than Si Hua and walked far, the other party could not let go. escape? Don''t pay attention? OK? Unless Si Hua goes to be a caveman, this network is spread all over, well-informed society, as an entertainer star, Si Huang''s figure will always appear in his eyes, with an absolute high profile. * How big is it to bring down a famous entertainment company by selling cheaply? There is no doubt that the recent days approaching the New Year are all news about Si Huang. That day Si Huang sent Si Zhihan to Yuhaiwan Resort and came back, and found that Qin Fan had left City H, and only after arriving in the capital did he receive a message from him saying that he was waiting for her in the capital. Si Huang didn''t respond to his leaving without saying goodbye. It was because she was too busy to react and felt that it was not a big deal. Fenghua Entertainment¡¯s employees should be paid a share of the salary that Fenghuang Entertainment should pay. They sign the talents who have long been attracted to Fenghuang Entertainment, and use the funds obtained from Fenghua Entertainment to purchase Fenghuang from the capital. Entertainment office building. In Fenghua Entertainment''s original part, some well-known artists also changed their jobs. Not many signed Fenghua Entertainment. Probably in their eyes, Si Huang''s behavior to destroy Fenghua Entertainment is similar to a lunatic. They don''t want to give their future to one. madman. For this, Si Huang doesn''t care. An entertainment company does not win by the number of artists, but by personal achievements. For example, the reason why Fenghua Entertainment can quickly enter people''s sight and develop to the point where it is today is Li Lisi''s greatest hero. After working dimly for a few days, I finally rushed to stabilize the day before the New Year, and I can spend the New Year with Grandma Yu and the rest. Originally, Grandma Yu and his wife were invited to the Spring Festival Gala, but they refused on the grounds that they were unwell, in order to spend the New Year with Si Huang. This heart warmed Si Huang''s body and mind. The first Chinese New Year after being reborn was very relaxed and happy. I made dumplings, fried spring rolls, fried lotus root and so on with Grandma Yu, and devoted myself to the New Year atmosphere. When receiving congratulations from everyone in the phone book, Si Huang responded one by one. Among them, An Yiyuan and Li Jiming expressed their admiration for her. They were talking about Fenghua Entertainment. Mixing in with a joking attitude, let everyone understand that she didn''t want to say or show off about this matter, and was very calm, indicating that she was not afraid of the consequences of this matter. V Boli naturally received blessings from countless fans, and Si Huang also sent a message to wish everyone a happy new year. A bunch of wolf howlings immediately appeared below, expressing that they want New Year¡¯s benefits, not asking for more, just a photo. ! "Your Majesty is too low-key, it''s still a good little feather! This welfare is so good, your Majesty is the best husband candidate! Yuen V''s New Year snack made by Si Huang." This comment just came out, fans immediately clicked on Yuen''s V blog address, and then saw his latest post, a simple sentence, but there were six photos. The six photos are all snack photos, spring rolls, dumplings, mille cakes, sugar crisps, glutinous rice balls...everything is a home-cooked snack, but what did Xiao Feather say? These are all made by your majesty himself! "As a handicapped sister, I must say, Your Majesty, you are my god!" "Hey hey! Little Feather is so happy! You can eat the snacks that your majesty made himself [wrongly] I want it too!" "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, Your Majesty, Your Majesty, Your Majesty... Your Majesty, I am full of Your Majesty now!" "[Link] My Majesty, this is my daughter''s V blog address. She is the same age as you this year. She has a gentle and cute personality and loves to eat. I think you are a perfect match. If you can call me mother-in-law, I will be complete Up!" Everyone hasn''t finished worshipping yet, Yuen has updated another post with three photos. These three photos were obviously taken secretly, and the direction and light were not good, but they also seemed extra real. The photos are all of Si Huang, one of them is sitting cross-legged on the carpet, holding playing cards in her hand, with a soft smile, carefully thinking about which card to play. In the second picture, she turned her head to look over, but not at the camera, but at someone in this direction, her expression a little helpless, her mouth still with a natural smile, she was so gentle and drowned. In the third picture, Si Huang was drawn with three cat whiskers on her face with a black pen. She looked frustrated and left her hands to do whatever she wanted. The person who painted her face is not shown in the photo, but the hand holding the black pen is shown. Even if it is well maintained, it can still be seen that this is an old man''s hand. As soon as these three photos came out, no one would think of what Si Huang was doing, and guess who the old man who spent the New Year with her was, envious of him! ? Fans went to collect photos for the first time, followed by various comments about selling cute, stupid, IQ, and morals. There are many sunspots in this area, and they are pretending to be a phoenix. Before the mother died, she sold her own property. Filial piety is all pretended. These sunspots are one of the sequelae of Fenghua Entertainment''s fall, but the number of fans is incomparable with her fans, and they are completely incompetent. As long as you don''t care about their words and affect your mood, you can''t cause any harm. Two hours later, Yuen updated the V blog again, bringing a trio to fans. ¡¾Yu En V: Three limited-edition T-shirts autographed by Si Huang, please look for the official V\\ logo of Fenghuang Entertainment, and three lucky fans will be selected as a gift from the following fans. [Photo] [Photo]] You can see that the black T-shirt in the photo is exactly the same as the one worn by Si Huang. The most important thing is the second photo. It has a beautiful font written in white highlighter. It not only has Si Huang¡¯s signature, but also has a clear date. , The most important thing is that the person who signed it maliciously sold a cuteness, and painted a small wing, cat''s paw print, a small crown and so on underneath... people won''t care... blame it! It''s so cute, àÓàÓàÓàÓ! When I thought that it was his Majesty who painted it by himself, maybe he painted it with a gentle smile, and the nosebleeds will bleed, okay! ? The female fans gave green light one by one. grab! Must grab! Must grab it! Guanyin Bodhisattva, Sanqing above, Virgin Mary, gods and Buddhas, please win! The power of the fans is terrible. This V blog has just been released, and the fan attention of the official V of Fenghuang Entertainment, which has just been created, is surging and rolling in. This makes a group of people who are secretly observing dumbfounded. In the past, celebrities relied on official recommendations to get fans and attention rates. Fenghuang Entertainment is better, and they do it directly. The official logo of Wind Emperor Entertainment is a one-stroke crown, which is the same as one of the three limited edition signed T-shirts, which makes fans even more jealous. In the villa. Grandma Yu put down the playing cards in her hand, Si Huang immediately stood up and walked towards the bathroom. "Wait." Grandma Yu came out with a smile, "Where is Little Phoenix?" Si Huang: "Go and wash your face." Grandma Yu is serious: "No! I would like to bet. This painting can''t be washed until I sleep at night." The Queen Mother spoke, Si Huang stopped helplessly and looked at her a little bit resentfully. If I didn''t want grandma to have fun, how could I lose so badly? Grandma Yu actually understood her thoughts and deliberately didn''t say it. She was also happy to see Si Huang''s childish performance. She smiled again and said, "So beautiful, so beautiful. Grandma''s little Phoenix is ??best seen!" "You treat me like a three-year-old kid." Si Huang couldn''t laugh or cry. While resting, Si Huang and Grandma Yu only saw the situation of V Boli. Grandma Yu said, ¡°I¡¯m playing gift-giving in V-Bori again? If I say, V-Bori is the busiest place here in Little Phoenix. But it can¡¯t always be mixed on the Internet. When the company settles down in Beijing, it must be in reality. development of." Si Huang smiled when he heard the words, and said nothing. Nowadays, people don¡¯t know how wide the market is on the Internet. They focus on the development in reality, because in most people¡¯s opinion, Internet users on the Internet don¡¯t like to buy genuine copies. They will find both songs and movies. Piracy downloads, so development on the Internet does not make much sense, and there is no way to attract money. The only advantage is that the publicity is high, and advertising is better. However, Sihuang, who has experienced ten years in his previous life, knows that a group of people have changed all of this and made people realize how great the network is, and started a real whole network development. Piracy is unavoidable in country Z because of the country¡¯s ethos. Netizens are also accustomed to this kind of ethos. They can do it without spending money. Everyone is like this. Why can¡¯t I? Anyway, there is not much difference between piracy and genuine. The idea of ??change has made it a matter of course that the trend of downloading piracy on the Internet has remained high. It¡¯s just that the group of entrepreneurs seems to have forgotten that in reality, people who buy genuine copies will also go online, and those who often download pirated copies online are also people. They have students who are not financially capable, but also social people who can afford their own lives. A group of successful people who have become winners in life. It is a habit for such a group of people to download pirated copies, and no one promotes them to buy genuine copies. When they really love someone, their purchasing power is not worse than anyone else, and their enthusiasm is not lower than anyone else. Even in the previous life, Sihuang remembers that many fans were willing to directly buy ten or even hundreds of them at once. The copy of the original, obviously does not need so much, just for her, in order to support her, willingly give. The original disc of that bed was placed there, and the girl smiled and faced the frozen photo, still clearly in Si Huang''s mind. She also remembered the cute Japanese characters left by the fan, knowing the millions of fans. Here, I definitely can''t get a reply from the male god, and I still express my deep love with joy. Many times fans also need to wake up. At this stage, most celebrities don¡¯t like to interact with fans. They feel that maintaining high coldness and keeping ordinary people out of reach can make people more obsessed with chasing. They are unwilling to people who only watch piracy on the Internet. Contact, I feel that they say they like it, but even the most basic movie ticket or a full-page album are not willing to spend money to buy it. It is not true love at all. In fact, not all netizens understand the meaning of genuine, and the stars at this stage did not want to remind them in the past, which created an endless loop. "Little Phoenix? Little Phoenix!" Grandma Yu''s cry awakened the distracted Si Huang, and she looked up and saw that Grandma Yu was close to her, "Whatever she thinks so fascinated, grandma calls you several times." Si Huang replied: "What''s wrong?" As soon as she said this, Grandma Yu immediately regained her smiling face, which seemed a bit sly to Si Huang. Then what she said confirmed that Si Huang felt right. "The fans under your V blog all fell out, saying that Xiao Feather had posted so many photos, but you didn''t have one. Such a New Year greeting is very insincere!" Si Huang shook his eyebrows and listened to Grandma Yu''s final voice before speaking, "So Grandma decided to take a picture for you. Put this on and sit on the sofa!" Grandma Yu handed over a big red cloak. Which adult wears a cloak for the New Year? This is basically what a child plays. Si Huang looked at Grandma Yu''s cheerful expression and couldn''t bear to refuse. I fastened the cloak, and sat on the sofa according to what Grandma Yu said. There were still two small ones on the sofa. Hei Miao Liushun was wearing a red coat and Wubao was also wearing a mini cloak. When Si Huang saw it, she knew that Grandma Yu''s young girl''s heart had risen again, she was naughty and naughty like a five-year-old little demon. No wonder some people said that the more people live, the more they go back, the older and the more naughty. "Quickly, take a good pose, grandma is going to take a picture, once a chance, if the picture is not good, grandma will send it out." Grandma Yu threatened. Si Huang knew that she was deliberately making fun of herself. Although she was confident in her appearance, she wouldn''t be too bad even if she looked like this, but...it was also fun to let grandma deflate occasionally. Si Huang squinted his eyes and raised a smile. She stretched out her hand and hugged Liushun on her lap. Wubao saw that Wubao was suddenly unhappy, and quickly climbed onto her shoulders, staring at Liushun condescendingly. A second before the sound of the camera shutter sounded in Grandma Yu''s phone, Si Huang had already set his posture and expression. In the freeze-frame picture, the teenager in black trousers is leaning back on the sofa, touching the black cat on his leg with one hand, and laying it flat with the other hand. The crimson cloak is spread on the sofa. It should be a discordant decoration, but she is angry. Field control frame. Her sitting posture looked casual and lazy but she was naturally noble and elegant, her chin was slightly raised, her lips raised a clear smile, and her eyes were full of cold arrogance, like a young king. However, the young king had three cat whiskers painted on his face, and a hamster wearing a cloak stood on his shoulders. The hamster stood on the ground like a human, with his chin raised high, which was similar to the owner. After reading it, Grandma Yu had red eyes in her eyes. Although she wanted to tease her precocious grandson, it was true that this photo still impressed her. Who can combine high coldness and cuteness so well? It''s her little Phoenix! With the thought of showing off, Grandma Yu immediately sent this photo to her friends such as Xiang Zhen and Qin Fan, and finally sent it to Si Huang, asking her to post a V blog. Si Huang glanced at it, and he really posted it under the supervision of Grandma Yu, and introduced the new member of the family-Wubaojun to the fans. As Grandma Yu expected, fans came to praise and sell cute after seeing the photos, and there were many fans of the elderly mother support group who expressed their desire for such sons and grandchildren. Grandma Yu was proud of it, and she glanced at Tie Lao next to her: Look! I was so insightful and recognized such an outstanding grandson. Tie Lao''s silent expression, who had been ignored by his wife all day long, was worthy of being happy even if he was finally noticed by his wife. Among a bunch of comments on V Bo, one of the latest comments was suddenly noticed by Si Huang, because the ID name of the comment turned out to be''The Most Handsome, Most Adorable Five Treasures of Your Majesty'', and this one''s comment is: "Your Majesty , Give me ID verification!" Si Huang was stunned for two seconds, then turned to look at the five treasures that had fallen from her shoulder and were struggling to jump on the tablet. Then I saw the tablet interface under its feet, which is really the V-Bo interface. "Squeak!" Wubao also looked up at her. Si Huang laughed blankly, and then went to apply for the identity authentication that passed the Five Treasures. At this time, Yuen''s voice came, "Si Huang, what is the identity verification of this five treasures?" V Bo¡¯s identity verification requires at least two people. Obviously, the second one of the five treasures is Yuen. Si Huang replied: "Just play around, you can pass it." She had already spoken, and Yu En naturally gave it to her, but she secretly said in her heart: I didn''t expect Si Huang to have such an interest. For the fans in the V blog, their behavior is a wave of surprises, and God turns constantly. "Pet V blog? Your majesty opened a pet V blog specifically for new members!" "What the **** is this name, don''t tell me that the operator behind the scenes is your Majesty, don''t lie to me when I read [laugh cry] [Ц cry]" "I have decided, Fen Wubao! Don''t ask me why, there is your majesty, it''s so capricious!" On this day, not only did the newly-launched Fenghuang Entertainment official V fans soar, together with the V-blog that I don¡¯t know when Wubao opened, but also the fans soared. It probably won¡¯t take long for it to become a V-Bo favorite. The star rat. The first day of the new year passed satisfactorily. In the evening, Si Huang went back to the room to take a shower and went to bed to go to bed. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I haven¡¯t been bubbling or going online these days. It¡¯s too busy. Every day except for the codewords, sleeping is a real job to do. I haven¡¯t even watched QQ for a few days. I didn¡¯t bubbling on the gold medal day, but everyone commented. Congratulations on seeing all of you, love you! Today I was asked if I lost my enthusiasm. If I am busy, I don¡¯t tell everyone, everyone will misunderstand! roll! Our enthusiasm has always been full! Your enthusiasm remains the same, how could I not have enthusiasm! Grab them all and chew one! Then there is a serious plot preview: After the Chinese New Year, your Majesty who has abused scum parents will leave the H city copy and start a more shining star journey! Continue to be handsome! ~\\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~ Chapter 91： I miss you The caller is Qin Fan. She pressed the answer button, and a man''s damp voice came over the phone. "happy New Year." It''s like a salty and wet sea breeze blowing head-on, a bit sticky and rough, but impressive. "Happy New Year." Si Huang also congratulated him, thinking that he should have drunk a lot of wine, and he could hear the smell of alcohol just by his voice. Usually a man''s voice is very magnetic, but his speech speed is monotonous and cold, and it is difficult to appreciate the beauty of his voice. "I miss you." The man said lowly, not as if he was talking about love, but simply talking about his feelings. "Chinese New Year will be more interesting with you." The corner of Si Huang''s mouth twitched, his tone did not conceal his joy, "Then let''s live together." "Ok?" "The time is now 11:21, let''s wait until 12 o''clock together." "..." There was a silence of about two or three seconds, and then the man''s muffled and sweet laugh came on the phone, and he should be laughing very happily. When Si Huang heard this, a trace of regret emerged in his heart. Listening to the indulgent laughter, it is conceivable that the man''s expression must have not restrained at this meeting, she really wanted to see what his brilliant smile looked like. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s wise, or if Qin Fan has the same idea as her, a man¡¯s voice came over the phone, "Open the video, I want to see you." For this request, Si Huang agreed. When the video opened, Si Huang was amazed. The man is not like her. The video camera only has the right face, but most of his upper body appears on the screen. He is not in the room, he should be outdoors, behind it is a more primitive house that looks like a courtyard house. At this time, the lights were bright there, and the light where he was sitting was dim, but it did not prevent him from seeing his face. His messy black short curly hair, a handsome face, only a dark coat like an ancient robe, revealing a large chest. His skin is not white, his **** and healthy honey color is more like honey in the dark, frozen into blocks, tempting people to lick. Si Huang''s eyes caught Qin Fan''s attention. He lowered his head and looked at his body, thinking about the fact that there should be no dirt in the shower he just took. "What are you looking at?" Si Huang responded calmly: "It depends on whether you are cold or not." The temperature in the capital city in winter is similar to that in City H. Looking at the background behind the man, a layer of white snow has accumulated on the roof of the house. "It''s not cold." Qin Fan laughed, "This is a hot spring." It turned out to be so. Si Huang looked at his smiling face. It should have been that he really drank a lot of wine and soaked in the hot springs, his whole body''s aura was reduced a lot, and even the people were a lot milder. This smile is not brilliant, but it highlights the handsome facial features that are hard to be noticed by men in normal days. There is no imposing pressure, but there is still a temperament package. People are really pretty. "Really enjoy it." "Bring you here next time." The two of you chatted with me, and when the twelve o''clock bell rang, they all regained their senses, and it took more than half an hour unknowingly? The two of them didn''t speak any more tacitly, and their expressions were a little dazed. Si Huang thought that she was distracted. It was the first time she had a phone conversation with someone. After talking on the phone for so long, she recalled what they had talked about. It seemed that there was no important and clear topic at all, from hot springs to food, Jinghua University, and Chinese New Year games. Wait, it''s all meaningless small talk, and I just forget the passage of time. He raised his head and looked at the man in the mobile phone video. He was silent as if he was also reflecting on himself. He couldn''t help but laughed, "It''s New Year..." When I look at the battery level of the mobile phone, there is only 4% left. Shut down if there is no power. Qin Fan returned to his senses, "Um..." He opened his lips, just about to say something. "Afan, so you are here." A long-haired woman wearing cotton trousers and cotton shoes came over here. She has a very good figure, tall and slender, but unfortunately she didn''t look into the lens of the phone, so Si Huang couldn''t see clearly, only the section of black and beautiful hair with very good gloss. "I just went to your room to look for you, and no one knew you had sneaked away again." The woman''s tone was naturally close, "What are you doing here?" Qin Fan turned the phone to the side to prevent her from seeing the people inside, "What''s the matter?" "There are still secrets not to be seen. It''s okay, but I haven''t seen it for a long time, I want to talk to you." Qin Fan did not respond to her, but said to the phone: "It''s time to go to bed, good night." "Good night." Si Huang squinted and turned off the video call. Now, here in the capital. Pei Ziwen stared at Qin Fan with a look of gossip, "Who did you call? He would even say good night to people!" "Nothing to do with you." Qin Fan stood up, his open clothes opened wider because of his movements, and large areas of skin were exposed. The figure was good enough to make a woman with weak concentration scream. Pei Ziwen seems to be invisible, and cares more about the person who changed his attitude than his figure, "Why is there nothing about me? Everything about you has something to do with me." "Don''t follow." Qin Fan glanced at her coldly, his tone was disgusting but not disgusted. Pei Ziwen had an expression of ¡®you are sorry for me, why am I so pitiful¡¯ and tried to keep following her. What he got was Qin Fan''s more fierce gaze, and he stopped in desperation and watched him leave with stride. * The New Year''s time passed very fast, and the outside was very lively. On the fourth day of the Lunar New Year, Si Huang received an invitation to a classmate gathering. The meeting place was in a well-known hotel in City H, and it was specifically stated that he hoped that Si Huang would bring Wubao and Liushun with him. After wearing the clothes he went out, Si Huang had five treasures in his pocket, holding Liushun in one hand, and getting into the car driven by Yuen. He clicked on Wubao''s head in the car and said with a smile: "Now your popularity is not bad. High." These words made Wubao happy, and put on a natural look, but forgot that his hamster face was a silly face of a meaty stuffed bun anyway, "Squeak!" It took about ten minutes by car to reach the agreed hotel. There were a lot of people in this spot. Si Huang and several people walked over as low-key as possible and safely arrived in Zhang Nianmeng''s reserved box. Zhang Nianmeng, Lu Ningning and Huo Yuzhi all arrived in the box long ago. Xu Wanjun and Jiang Yajing were also there. Seeing the tabby cat next to Jiang Yajing, Si Huang knew that she had been treated the same as herself... and was asked to bring a pet. What. Jiang Yajing noticed her gaze, stood up and smiled and shouted, "Boss." "Wow! Our most handsome, golden and most amazing big boss is here!" Huo Yuzhi cried out when he heard the voice. Everyone also became amused, but all kinds of ridicule were not enough, Si Huang smiled and coped twice, and then deliberately said to Jiang Yajing with a grimace, "It depends on what you did." Jiang Yajing was cheating, but Si Huang''s angry appearance was too fake, "I was the boss originally, I was right." It is indeed correct. After Fenghua Entertainment was destroyed, a small number of celebrities signed contracts with Fenghuang Entertainment. Jiang Yajing was one of them. "Come on this one less, it''s not working time now." Si Huang sat on a sofa, in a lazy posture and a lazy tone, watching Huo Yuzhi and the others howl again. It''s just that everyone is joking verbally, no one really dared to play in front of Si Huang. When Si Huang threw out the five treasures in his pocket, their minds immediately turned to this stupid little thing. The love and caress of the girls make the Five Treasures both useful and aggrieved. What are you talking about? Uncle Wubao is the cutest! ? Is that for sure? Seeing that you are not good-looking and have a good vision, Master Wubao will give you a touch! ...Where are your hands touching! ? Quickly let go of Uncle Wubao, can you touch Uncle Wubao''s **** casually? ¡­¡­what! You little girls who are not ashamed! Don¡¯t turn me over, don¡¯t see...what little hole is so cute, it¡¯s so shameless! ¡¾His Majesty--! Save the puppet! ¡¿Finally, Uncle Wubao sent a signal for help to Si Huang. Si Huang looked innocent with poor signal reception, ignoring his pitiful and sad little eyes. As time passed a little bit, the classmates in the big bag came in one after another. Everyone sang, played with the sieve, gathered around and chatted, or played with pets provided by Si Huang and Jiang Yajing. The atmosphere was very lively. With a "bang--", the door of Da Bao was suddenly pushed open, and Fu Xi shouted angrily and anxiously: "Brothers come out, Director Xu Da was beaten by the gangsters of Jing Fu University!" "Fuck! Where, dare to beat Brother Lao Tzu!" "Walk around, who the **** is not doing good for the New Year!" The boys all drank some alcohol and got angry easily. When Xu Wanjun was beaten, all of them rolled up their sleeves and asked to help. Si Huang and Yu En stood up and walked out with Fu Xi. Fu Xi led the way by running, and it didn''t take long to get to the public toilet on this floor. The toilet door was closed, and there was a group of young people outside. When they saw a group of Fu Xi coming aggressively, their expressions changed a little. A handsome young man in his twenties snorted, "What are you doing? Want to fight in groups?" "Open the door!" Fu Xi was not as reckless as before. He thought that Si Huang was also here. Everyone was from Huaxing Art School and didn''t want to make a big mess, affecting Si Huang''s future and the reputation of "Red Moon". This attitude has become weak and timid in the eyes of the young man. He lifted his chin and his expression became more arrogant, "You say open and open? A group of little ghosts with no hair grows far and far away, and little is old. Swing in front of the paper, or you will be killed!" Fu Xi flushed with anger and clenched his fists, "Don''t think we are afraid of you..." "I''m not afraid you are here to beat me~" The young man laughed. The group of college brothers beside him also laughed. A figure was very fast, and I didn''t know how it came to the young man, and his long legs kicked the young man''s belly. "Bang!" The young man who had just been arrogant and proud hit the door behind him, and he didn''t stand up for a long time in pain. People on both sides were dumbfounded and saw the slender figure kicking someone. Si Huang curled the corners of his mouth, and had a smile similar to that of the previous youth, but he was surprised that she was made by her to be very charming and evil, "I hit you." "Now I ask you, can you open the door?" A group of boys at Jing Fu University, look at me and I look at you, none of them said anything or backed away. "Fuck! What are you doing in a daze? Fight! He is a big star and dare not make a big deal! A group of little ghosts, afraid of them being a hairy!" The young man who fell to the ground shouted angrily. One sentence awakened everyone, and the people on both sides started almost at the same time, and the students from Huaxing Art School and Jing Fu University fought like this. It didn''t take long for the boys at Jing Fu University to discover, where is this group fight? Is it just scum? However, they are the scumbags who have been abused! A college student of the University of Malaysia, no one can withstand Si Huang''s punch and kick. What''s more important is that they can''t even hit someone. It''s an exaggeration that they can''t even touch the corner of the other party''s clothing. The students at Huaxing Art School also noticed it. Slowly everyone slowed down and watched with wide-eyed eyes watching Si Huang come and go freely among a group of Jing Fu college students. It was like killing one person in one step, so handsome. Scum! "What are you doing! Stop it!" The security guard arrived late. The gang at Kingford University looked at them as if they saw their fathers, **** it! If you don''t come, people will be abandoned! "Brother Security, it''s them..." the youth shouted, wanting the wicked to sue first. In the end, he shouted halfway, and was kicked again by Si Huang, and he almost didn''t breathe after falling to the ground for half of his breath. "Eh! You kid..." Brother Security''s expression turned dark, and his words changed. When he saw Si Huang''s face, his expression changed, "You are that Si Huang!?" Fu Xi they showed nervous expressions, it''s not good! It was still discovered! On the contrary, Si Huang himself had a calm face, and pointed to the door of the public toilet and said to the security guard: "Open the door." "Ah? Oh." The security brother took out the spare key, but couldn''t open it no matter how twisted it turned. "The door is broken? Or is it blocked from inside? Well, I''ll call a professional." "What professionals! When you guys come, Brother Xu doesn''t know what accidents will happen inside!" Fu Xi shouted dissatisfied. The security guard showed a surprised expression, "What else? Isn''t it just a fight." Fu Xi''s face was entangled and couldn''t bear to look straight, and he cursed inwardly: Is it just a fight to shut people in the toilet to fight? It''s not that simple at first glance! Uncle, are you innocent or stupid? "You guys let go." Si Huang''s voice sounded. Fu Xi and they consciously stepped aside. Those brothers and sisters who had been brutally abused at Jing Fu University did not dare to defy him. When everyone allowed to clear the way, Si Huang took two steps back and stared at the toilet door. Everyone vaguely guessed her plan. The students of Huaxing Art School looked surprised, while the Jingfu University was gloating and waiting to see her making a fool of herself. Uncle security directly shouted, "What are you doing? This material is very useful. Very good, it can''t be knocked away." In the end, Si Huang ignored him, took two steps and kicked the door with all his strength. "Bang--!" The sound was so loud that the ground seemed to tremble, and the group of people present were dumbfounded, staring at Si Huang and the door in disbelief. This does not seem to be a strong figure, how can there be such a big strength! ? Fu Xi suddenly felt his face hurt again, and he was a little bit lucky. Helping Si Hua calculate Si Huang''s time, it seems that Si Huang is still very merciful when he beat him! Otherwise, with this strength, he could be killed with one punch! The toilet door shook, Si Huang pushed it open, glanced at the broken mop stick, and then raised his head to see Xu Wanjun and Fu Mingjun inside. Xu Wanjun¡¯s face has several bruises, her hair is wet, and there is a lot of water on her face. These are not the most important...When Si Huang saw the half of the syringe on the ground and Xu Wanjun¡¯s arm with his sleeves up , A small needle eye that was bleeding again made her face cold into ice. "How''s it going? Is Brother Xu okay?" Fu Xi followed them in. Si Huang said calmly, "Yu Yu sent Xu Wanjun to the hospital. The others stayed behind at Jing Fu University. Don''t let any of them run away." Fu Xi and the others hadn''t felt anything wrong, but Yuene sensed Si Huang''s unpleasant mood. He immediately walked over to help Xu Wanjun up, and then he felt the abnormal cold temperature and tremors all over Xu Wanjun. A huge anger hit his mind, and then was suppressed by him. Yu Yu thought of Si Huang''s words. Now it is most important to send Xu Wanjun to the hospital. As for how to retaliate against Fu Mingjun? Annoyed Si Huang, it''s almost death! "You all go out, don''t let other people in." Si Huang again ordered Fu Xi to them. This time even Fu Xi and the others noticed something was wrong. He cautiously said, "Um... Si Huang, just teach this guy to let us come, isn''t it convenient for you?" Si Huang turned around and smiled at them, "There is nothing inconvenient." Fu Xi''s group suddenly felt cold all over, so they didn''t have the guts to persuade them, and walked out according to her instructions, closing the door to her by the way. There are two people left in the toilet. Fu Mingjun looked confident, "Hey, this is a dogfight, and the master is here?" Si Huang strode over and reached Fu Mingjun in a few steps, reaching out and grabbing his hair. "Damn!" Fu Mingjun struggled instinctively, but found that he couldn''t get away, his scalp was pulled with fierce pain, and he was dragged forward. boom! His head was caught and slammed against the wall door. This sudden pain left Fu Mingjun''s entire head blank, and people were all trapped. However, this was not the end, and the forehead and the wall were in close contact for three consecutive times. The strength was not light each time, and Fu Mingjun soon tasted his own blood. His eyes widened, his head was dizzy, and then he heard a calm question, "Are you awake?" In an instant, intense fear came to his mind. "...Qing...Qing..." Before he finished speaking, he was dragged his head to the washbasin, his head was pressed into the pool filled with water. "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! When Fu Mingjun thought that he was going to die, he was pulled up by his hair again, his eyes flushed and his face was flushed, he opened his eyes again, and the look in Si Huang''s eyes was full of horror. "You said, should I break your hand or break your leg?" Si Huang asked calmly, bending over and picking up the syringe on the ground, with half of the potion left in it, "Or use this Come into your place, okay?" The gaze pointed to the man''s key. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨qWell, the year is not over yet~ our month is about to pass~! At the beginning of August, I promised that the relationship progress, career progress and abuse scum of this month have all been done! Then on the last day of this month, remind everyone to clear the tickets! Chapter 92： The struggle of the beast "no, do not want¡­¡­" Fu Mingjun passed his eyes through Si Huang''s shoulder and looked in the direction of the toilet door. Si Huang stepped aside, leaving him a straight path leading to the toilet door. This was seen in Fu Mingjun''s eyes, thinking that she was going to let her go, her eyes lit up suddenly, and luckily thought: Did the previous remark deliberately scare herself? ! He ran towards the toilet door as fast as he could. He just passed by his side and tripped under his feet and fell to the ground. "...What the **** are you going to do?" The dull pain in the body is not comparable to the fear in the heart. Si Huang squatted down next to him, his shoes stepped on his wrist, and then reached out and pulled one of his fingers up, bit by bit. It was just a soreness at first, and as the fingers were pulled higher and higher, the pain became piercing. Fu Mingjun''s eyes were open to tearing his eyes, "No...don''t! Don''t!" However, he struggled so hard that he couldn''t shake the opponent a bit. The process of breaking the finger was infinitely slowed down by Si Huang, allowing people to truly experience the painful process. He watched his fingers twist a little bit, but he was helpless. Fu Mingjun also did this kind of thing, but he has always done it as quickly as possible, to see people''s instant pain. His forehead was already covered with cold sweat, and his trembling pupils looked towards Si Huang, and saw a face with no expression on his side, no torturous pleasure or discouraged pleasure, as if he was doing a very ordinary thing. When the finger was pulled to an impossible height, Fu Mingjun could not bear to scream. "Ah ah ah ah ah--!" Outside the toilet door. Fu Xi''s group shook their bodies when they heard the sound, showing a look of uncertainty. "It won''t kill people, right?" "What bullshit! Si Shao must know how to measure!" "Fu Mingjun''s family background is not small, so it''s not good for things to be a big mess..." "That''s not what I said, they were the first to provoked this matter. I''m really afraid of them if I make a noise!" Everyone talked softly, but as the screams coming from the toilet became lower and lower, they became more and more hoarse and painful, so they slowly stopped talking and looked in the direction of the toilet door frequently, wondering if it should be. Go check it out. "Why don''t you go take a look?" someone suggested. Fu Xi immediately said: "Si Shao said that he is not allowed to go in. Without him speaking, would you go in and try?" I have to say that Si Huang''s prestige in Huaxing Academy of Arts is very high now, whether it is a student of the same level, or a senior sister in the senior year is also very kind to her. Everyone knows that Si Huang has a good temper, and he is not afraid to make jokes with her. However, whenever Si Huang gets serious, everyone tacitly dare not resist her words. After hearing this, no one dared to knock on the door. At this time in the toilet. Si Huang had already broken Fu Mingjun''s third finger. Fu Mingjun was so painful that he almost fainted. For a moment, his blessings and spirits came and he shouted hoarsely: "I don''t dare anymore, I don''t dare anymore. Please let me go! Please... I beg you... I will compensate Xu Wanjun for the loss..." Si Huang stopped when he touched his fourth finger, and looked down at the young man''s tears, nose, and blood mixed in his face, too dirty. "Does it hurt." Fu Mingjun trembled and he dared not answer. Si Huang picked up the needle and said, "It won''t hurt anymore. Did you say that to Xu Wanjun when he used this thing?" "Woohoo!" Fu Mingjun burst into tears and shook his head desperately. Without any hesitation, Si Huang injected a half-tube of potion into his body, "After going out, do you know what to say?" This sentence made Fu Mingjun see the vitality, "Know! I know!" Si Huang stared into his eyes carefully, and there was full of fright and fear. This strong fear had already overshadowed the negative emotions such as resentment, and even lost the courage to look at her. "Some people can''t provoke," Si Huang said softly, "Don''t come and provoke my eyes, you know?" "Know!" Even if someone forces me to provoke you with a knife, I will never come again! Si Huang nodded, stood up and went to the sink to wash his hands, then Feng Danyun gently opened the door and walked out. When the toilet door opened, Fu Xi and the others saw Si Huang''s figure. They looked at the situation from the half-open door one by one, and saw Fu Mingjun lying on the ground. Everyone''s expression changed and they looked at Si Huang. There was more awe in his eyes, and all the words he wanted to ask were swallowed back in his throat. "Everyone is here?" Si Huang didn''t seem to see their complex expressions, and glanced at the group of young men from Jingfu University who were surrounded by them. Fu Xiying said, "Well, they are all inside, not one is missing." Si Huang took out his cell phone and called the police station, "Hello? There was a fight in Gaoxiang Hotel. The main culprit was a group of students from Jingfu University..." Everyone listened to her explaining the time, place, and events in a gentle tone, but the offenders in her words were all from Jingfu University. As for the students of Huaxing Art School? The young pioneers turned into good-looking young pioneers, and finally hung up the phone. Everyone knew that the group of students from Jing Fu University had to live in the confinement for a few days to reflect. Many young men at Jing Fu University showed expressions of resentment and dissatisfaction, but none of them dared to speak out. "Shao Fu!" someone shouted at this time. Everyone turned their heads and looked around, and saw Fu Mingjun trembling all over, holding on to the wall to come out, his face covered in blood was very scary and pitiful. Based on his current image, no one dared to say that he was the offender, and the victims were almost the same! The manager of the hotel was late to arrive, and was shocked when he saw Fu Mingjun¡¯s appearance. He greeted him quickly, "Fu Shao, what''s the matter with you? Who did it? I immediately arrested people, this It must be handed over to the police." Fu Mingjun is a frequent visitor to VIP members of this hotel, and the manager has some friendship with him. I am also afraid that after an accident, he will sprinkle his anger on the hotel, then he will have to bear it himself, and the position of the manager may not be guaranteed. "I... I asked for it myself." Fu Mingjun said tremblingly, "I went to the police station to collect the crime." "What?" The manager was dumbfounded. The others at the scene also stayed in a daze. The group of students at Jingfu University looked even more unbelievable. Someone inside shouted: "Fu Shao, don''t you have a relationship in the bureau? I''m afraid they are a ghost! Even... ¡­" "You **** shut up!" Fu Mingjun roared, his eyes turned black for a while, and the hand holding on to the wall almost fell off, "Who the **** is talking nonsense, I''ll let him go!" The young people at Jing Fu University were confused, but no one dared to offend him. Fu Xi and other students from Huaxing Art School watched all this with magical eyes, until Si Huang''s voice sounded, "The time is almost here, I will go back first." Everyone saw that Si Huang had already walked out of the crowd, took Wubao and Liushun from Zhang Nianmeng and the others, and walked to the elevator. Yu Ling quickly followed. She left, and the other people in Huaxing Art School were not interested in staying any longer. Zhang Nianmeng took the lead in handling the follow-up matters, and everyone left the scene one after another. "...Fu Shao, they are all gone, or shall we go too?" A person from Jing Fu University whispered, "Can''t you really wait for the police to arrest us?" Fu Mingjun: "I was detained in the police station for a few days or was beaten up, which one would you choose?" The man was stared at by his fierce eyes, his face changed drastically, and he was speechless. At this moment the manager has called the medical staff to do a simple dressing for Fu Mingjun. The middle-aged doctor bandaged the breach on his head first, and shook his head when he saw his fingers, "I can''t help this. I must go to a regular hospital." The manager immediately said that he was asked to drive him to the hospital, but Fu Mingjun refused. His mind is getting more and more unconscious, and hallucinations gradually appear before his eyes. He knows that this is the effect of the medicine in the needle. Going to the hospital at this time is the best decision. However, he thought of Si Huang. The previous scenes were like walking in hell. Si Huang was the most terrifying evil spirit in hell, and he did not dare to resist evil spirits. command. Everyone looked at him in a completely incomprehensible way, and at the same time wondered in their minds to what extent they were frightened that made the fearless and fearless people look like this? Fu Mingjun shook his head, trying to make himself more awake, using his right hand to take out the phone in his pocket, his trembling fingers almost didn''t hold the phone several times. Find the number you want in the phone book and press it. After about three or four beeps, the call is connected. "Hello? Mingjun, how are things going?" The voice of the young man came on the phone. Fu Mingjun gritted his teeth and said, "From today, you and I are no longer brothers, and don''t let me see you again!" There was a pause over there, "What? What do you mean by this?" "What do you mean..." Fu Mingjun stayed sober and yelled frantically, "Why are you looking for my help, you are telling me to go to death! Why didn''t you tell me that he...he is a devil! Madman! I understand, it is not an accident that you will have today. You cannot stand up. You are not his opponent! If you want to die, don''t hold me, I have done my best to you!" "No! Fu Mingjun, tell me clearly what happened!?" "I almost died!" In the few minutes that he faced Si Huang in person, he really felt like he was walking through the ghost gate. "..." "Si Hua, I advise you to stay abroad and don''t call me anymore." After saying this, Fu Mingjun hung up the phone, and then fell straight to the ground, convulsing and convulsing all over. Country M. Frans Noble Academy. Si Hua maintained the posture of answering the phone for three full seconds, and was patted on the shoulder by a passing friend before he recovered. "What''s the matter?" Pure M accent. Si Hua put on a smiling face, and went back in the same M language, "It''s okay, don''t worry." But his spoken language is not standard. "It''s fine, there is a dance party in the evening, do you want to have fun together?" "¡­¡­I am a little uncomfortable." "Oh, that''s a shame!" The other party did not entangle him, shrugged his shoulders and left. Si Hua also walked to his residence, and there was a strong anxiety in his heart. Why didn''t my parents call me even after the Chinese New Year? The most important thing is that the money in the card has not been increased! He came to Country M for asylum in the first place, but now he should have avoided it. Why is he still refusing to allow himself to return? Every time I asked the person in charge next to me, the answer I got was that I didn''t receive the boss''s instructions, so I couldn''t let him go back. Along the way, Si Hua went to call Bai Qinglan and Si Zhihan again, but no one answered. There are always very few news from country Z that reach country M. Fenghua Entertainment is still a bit famous in country Z. When it comes to country M, it is nothing. Of course, there will be no reports about it. Si Hua couldn''t find any domestic news on the website, and called his former classmates again, but found that most of them did not answer their calls. Some of them flickered and hung up without a word. When he arrived at his campus dormitory, there happened to be no other people in it. Si Hua thought of someone, and he immediately dialed the phone, and it was connected after a short while. "Hey, Jingjing, how are you doing recently?" "That''s the case. I want to ask my dad what''s going on recently? Because I can''t come back abroad." "It''s okay? Oh, that''s good, then do you know what my mom is doing recently? Why didn''t you call me during the Chinese New Year?" The voice over there was silent for a while, and then the content in Si Hua''s ears was stunned. After waiting for the other party to finish, Si Hua shouted excitedly: "This is impossible! Mom won''t do it. What about this kind of thing, my dad? Did he not take care of it? And is there something serious happening at my house? When I call other people, they don¡¯t say anything, you tell me, take you Tell me what you know!" It was another two or three minutes. After listening to the content of the words on the phone, Si Hua suddenly lost his strength. The phone in his hand fell to the ground, and his mind was full of "Fenghua Entertainment gave Si Huang, Si Huang destroyed Fenghua". Reverberate. how can that be? ! This is absolutely impossible! Correct! impossible! Dad will not give Fenghua to Si Huang, and it is even more unlikely that Si Huang can ruin Fenghua! Si Hua joked and picked up the phone on the ground again. Seeing that the phone hadn''t been hung up, he quickly said, "Jingjing, you told me that you were joking with me, right? This joke is not good at all. !" "No! I don''t believe it! This is impossible! Absolutely impossible!" In this roar, Si Hua suddenly threw the phone out. The phone was torn apart on the ground. Si Hua held his head tightly, his thoughts were already in a mess. A little bit of time passed, and I didn''t know how long it had passed. When Si Hua came back to his senses, his expression was already savage, and there was only one thought left in his mind. All this must have been done by Si Huang! He took everything that belonged to me and would never let him go! Definitely want him to die--! Z country H city here. Jiang Yajing reluctantly put down the phone when she heard the voice prompt that the other party was turned off after the call. It didn''t take long before she read a message sent anonymously. "Si Hua wants to come back." Looking at the content of this message, Jiang Yajing remembered the scene she had just seen in the toilet, and also thought of Cheese Hua''s misbehavior in Country M, pursed her lips and returned the message: Don''t worry. If Uncle Si is willing to let Ah Hua come back, let him come back, if not, she shouldn''t help. After coming here, I decided that I would like Ah Hua to do anything. Why did it change? Jiang Yajing asked herself, and thought of more things. After contacting Si Huang, her impression of Ah Hua became different. The wicked first filed complaints, deceived themselves, bought murders, spent time and drink, drunken money, indulged in power... The more, the more tired she feels. At this time, Si Huang had rushed to the H City Hospital and learned that Xu Wanjun had been injected with drugs and drugs. Because of the small amount, he was sent to the hospital early, which was not too dangerous. Xu Wanjun in the hospital bed was also awake and decided to be discharged after receiving a complete treatment. The doctor persuaded: "It is still uncertain whether you will be addicted to drugs. It is better to stay in the hospital for observation for a few days. Xu Wanjun shook his head, and said calmly: "If you are really addicted to drugs, the solution to come and go is to endure yourself, and endure is the same everywhere." The doctor had no choice but to look at Si Huang and Yu En, hoping they could help persuade Xu Wanjun. However, Si Huang could see that Xu Wanjun had a special growth and insight after this incident. Only he knew the profoundness of this incident. Facing his attachment, he only asked the same question as usual: "I am sure I can do it. ?" "Row." "Okay, then leave the hospital." * The easy time of the New Year passed quickly, and everyone in Huaxing Art School began to get busy again, rushing for the final shooting of "Red Moon" in H City. Maybe it''s the last time. Everyone feels the urgency of time, so the final shooting is also very serious and enters the state very quickly. At the end of the second episode of "Red Moon", following the filming before the New Year, Ding Hong and Yue left home holding Heyue after a quarrel, and Heyue began the cold war period. As a result, a few days later, the tabby cat used to lure the black cat to run away, thus tempting the silly girl into danger to find her own pet. A humble house in a deep alley. Ding Hong watched his black cat jump in the window with the tabby cat, he hesitated to knock on the door, but no one came to open the door after several knocks, "Is anyone there? Is anyone home?" Creak-- With a slight sound, the silent wooden door suddenly opened, "Meow!" Ding Hong looked down and saw the tabby cat standing at the door. "It wasn''t you who opened the door for me?" She laughed, but got a psychic "meow" answer from the tabby cat, and then the tabby cat walked towards the house. Ding Hong followed unsuspectingly. Outside the house, on the dark blue tiled roof, a slender man in a black trench coat sat lazily. His expression was cold, his scarlet eyes looked at the direction of the house, obviously seeing the scene just now clearly, but he didn''t make any movements. However, even if there is no movement, even expressions, everyone who sees him has noticed a kind of restrained concern-as arrogant as him, after being slapped, he still silently pays attention to the girl, but nothing Don''t say, ask for nothing. Maybe he disdains to ask for something and feels that what the other party gives is worthless to him, but if the other party does not have anything he wants, but he can give for it, it makes people feel embarrassed and precious and put it on him. His eyes grew more and more, and he couldn''t help but understand him more deeply. The more he understood, the more he felt that this evildoer was far less ruthless than the one he saw at the beginning. I haven''t seen Si Huang acting for a while, and when I see it again, I find that her acting has not degraded in the slightest, on the contrary, it makes people feel a lot more. Xu Wanjun used concise and powerful words to tell everyone to do their work, focusing on the small screen shots. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Well, today is the last day! QAQ Chapter 93： Filming (End of Volume One) In the dilapidated house, a layer of ash has accumulated on the ground, and it seems that it has not been cleaned for a while. Ding Hong walked inside cautiously, asking in a low voice if anyone was there, and found Hei Miao. But at this moment, a low cough broke the silence in the house. "Ahu?" A man''s hoarse voice came from the room. This voice alone made people''s hearts follow tight, because the voice was too weak, as if drifting between life and death. Those of Fu Xi who were watching the show remembered that when choosing the protagonist in the second episode, the most important requirement was not acting, but controlling the voice and color. Because the main character in the second episode is said to be a human, it is better to say that it is this tabby cat. The people in this episode have very few scenes, less than three minutes. According to the development of the plot, this cough caught Ding Hong''s attention. Under the guidance of the tabby cat, she opened the door and entered the room. The room was dark, the humidity was very heavy, and there was something smelly. Ding Hong, who came in suddenly, was overwhelmed by the smell, "Ahem." "Who?" the feeble voice asked, without any surprise or panic, as if an outsider broke into the house was nothing to him. "I..." Ding Hong was about to speak, and the sudden change suddenly appeared. The tabby cat uttered a sharp cry, and the harmless-looking tabby cat began to make amazing changes in the dark. "Ka¡ª" The shooting of this scene ended. Everyone immediately entered the venue and gave each actor makeup and water. The next important task of shooting will fall on Si Huang again. Although he was very confident in Si Huang, Xu Wanjun asked her: "Would you like to find the feeling first? After all, it is the feeling of acting against something that doesn''t exist." "No." Si Huang said. In the last life, with the development of science and technology, there were more and more scientific and technological magic movies, not only abroad, but also domestically, which could use computer production to make fake and real. She made this kind of movies more than once or twice, and she has long been familiar with it. Xu Wanjun thought of the son of Thousand Chance, whose popularity has surpassed all the newcomers of the same period, and even some popular stars are not her opponents, so he let go. Everyone puts on the makeup, and then the filming of the scene just now-Ding Hong played by Jiang Yajing was attacked by a transformed tabby cat and fell to the ground. She stared in disbelief with wide eyes, as if seeing something incredible. Next is Si Huang''s play. This is a martial arts scene. The difficulty is that there is no real opponent in front of Si Huang. She has to have this opponent in her movements and postures, and this opponent is not a person yet. According to the design, it is about half human. The tall, two-meter-long transformed cat demon. They didn''t hire a professional martial arts coach, so they all relied on Si Huang to play freely. Everyone watched attentively. As preparations were made, Si Huang jumped from the blue-tile roof where she had been sitting. There was no Wia on her body, so all the quick and handsome movements were done by herself. This is not the first time I have seen Si Huang''s agile and sharp skills, but the girls watching by the side still couldn''t help but look flushed, with red hearts, and feel that they can''t see enough at all. Sure enough, your Majesty is so handsome! Immediately afterwards, in the room that was not too wide, everyone truly experienced a feast for the senses, and understood what is true acting and what is true strength! The black-haired and black-clothed man was smooth and unrestrained in every move, without hesitation in his fists and kicks, and with a direct bitterness, he beckoned fiercely. What was his hand holding? Lift it hard and then fall to the ground? Immediately afterwards, his fist slammed on it, and there was a sound of wind when the force was swung...His opponent seemed to fight back, but he leaped easily and avoided. Different from his rough and wild blows, his figure and posture always feel elegant, and his expression has not changed in any way. The blood jewel eyes without any fluctuations are more shiny and attractive in the dark, and the corners of his mouth are light. Tugged, seemingly boring and disdainful. From the moment he started, everyone''s eyes lost their function and were deceived by the senses. There really seemed to be such a vague monster in front of him, being played with by this stunning evildoer, clapping, and hitting the ground with ease! The one who''sees'' most clearly is Xu Wanjun. He is the author of this play, and he can even imagine everything in the play in his mind. Before this scene was filmed, he had a vague sense of picture in his mind. However, watching Si Huang''s performance at this time, he suddenly felt that the original imagination in his mind had become a bubble, and he was immediately captured by the scenes before him. , Everything that was supposed to be illusory has become reality, and the demonized tabby cat really appeared in his sight, and each of their fighting moves is infinitely substantial. "Brother Xu? Director Xu Da! Hey! Xu Wanjun¡ª¡ª!" Xu Wanjun was awakened by a loud scream, and he blankly looked at Fu Xi beside him. Fu Xi stared at his face for a while, joking: "Looking at what you are now, don''t you also fall in love with your boss? God! Is this the rhythm of conquering the world? Not even the men!" The people around laughed aloud when they heard this. Xu Wanjun glared at him, and only then did he feel the abnormal heat in his body, and his heart finally eased. "What''s the matter?" He said, even his voice was dull as dehydrated. "Si Shao has finished filming, you don''t even call to stop." Fu Xi said. Xu Wanjun looked up and saw that Si Huang had stood still and didn''t move. Zhang Nianmeng also teased: "You won''t be fascinated by your majesty? Don''t, it''s very difficult to fight with the same sex, plus the opposite sex, we Alexander!" Xu Wanjun deliberately ignored them and was fascinated by Si Huang? Yes, that''s right! He is indeed fascinated! But it wasn''t that kind of obsession. What he was obsessed with was Si Huang''s acting skills. At that moment, he felt that Si Huang had completely restored all the illusions in his mind. There was a flash of inspiration in his mind, a character was born because of Si Huang, but he was interrupted before he was completely full! When someone interrupted his inspiration, Xu Wanjun was not angry. He believed that he would continue to stay by Si Huang''s side, and sooner or later he would find the inspiration he had just raised to complete his story. "How is it?" Si Huang came to this side and asked smoothly. At this moment, Xu Wanjun went to see the shooting effect. Fortunately, he was lost at that time. The other students did not forget their work. The snapshots in all aspects were very good, and Si Huang''s wonderful performance was not wasted. "Very good!" Xu Wanjun smiled. This brilliant smile matched his ruddy face that he hadn''t recovered, and the girls group whispered. Today¡¯s filming lasted until 6 pm, and the final ending continued the features of the first episode. The cat monster before his death tells his life, or the life of its owner. His parents died in a car accident, but he was left alone with leukemia. He stayed in his house and hardly went out every day, accompanied by only a tabby cat. On December 1, the day when the blood moon appeared, the tabby cat awakened and found that its owner had had a fever and cold for a long time, lying in bed without anyone taking care of it. All it could think of was to find Ding Hong and use her heart to save itself. the host. "If I can save him with my heart, I will give it to him without hesitation." "I beg you one thing, when he wakes up, tell him that Ahu was hungry, so he ran away by himself." At least, let him know that Ahu is still alive, but he just ran away ungratefully. A gentle person like him, than Ahu was starved to death, he must have hoped that he would run away. The tabby cat lost its breath, Black Meow came over and licked its cheek. Yue still had an impersonal expression, her eyes focused on Ding Hong''s chest, and she stretched out her hand to press it against it with lightning. "Ah! What are you doing!" Ding Hong exclaimed, his face flushed. Yue put down her hand, without any indecent conscious of the other party, her tone was flat but implied danger, "Is this heart really that amazing?" Ding Hong''s red cheeks instantly turned white again, and the other party''s words made people feel...want to dig it out! "card!" The shooting of the second episode officially ended. The actors went off the stage, a group of people screamed, how does it feel to be a man who laughs and touches his chest, and a woman who whispers is your Majesty, it is easy to touch it! Some people even booed that Si Huang moves quickly and directly, and he is not embarrassed at all, maybe he has rich experience and so on. Regarding these teasers, Si Huang didn''t bother to explain anything, sitting in a chair, Ren Yuling took off her makeup. Jiang Yajing came over. The makeup on her face was not removed, and she was still wearing the clothes she used to wear. However, as a girl, filming is a modern urban fantasy film again. Her dress is very ordinary, even if she walks on the street like this Nothing. "Si Huang, I want to ask you something." "what?" Jiang Yajing stood in front of her, staring into her eyes, "Is Uncle Si okay now?" Si Huang smiled and said, "Well, it''s easy to take care of yourself in the resort." Jiang Yajing, who couldn''t see any falsehood in her eyes, also laughed. Once she smiles sincerely, she is always full of sunshine and vitality, "Well, that''s great." * After half a month. H City Hilltop Club. The shooting location for the third episode of "Red Moon" was chosen here. According to the plot, Ding Hong participated in a gathering organized by his classmates for a picnic adventure in the mountains. At that time, everyone picked a few locations and they were unsatisfactory. Si Huang remembered the natural environment of the Peak Club, which happened to meet the requirements of the shooting location, and the people here happened to know each other, which saved a lot of trouble. Naturally, Su Yu and the others would not refuse Si Huang''s request. Not only did they suspend the Houshan member activities for half a month, hand over the entire scene to them, and help them out. With the help of a group of people, the shooting of the third episode was very successful, and today is the finale. In fact, their shooting progress can be finished long ago, but they couldn''t wait for a most suitable shooting environment until today-heavy snow. After making sure that there was no problem, Si Huang, who had put on his makeup and costume, began to run in the mountains and forests. "Fuck! Isn''t Si Shao really a special soldier? This is really running on a tree!" "At this speed, if it weren''t for the high-tech help of the big brother in the club, it would be really hard for us to shoot." Su Yu and the others heard the exclamation and flattery of a group of students. Yang Xian inside laughed and said: "Special forces can not only run in the trees as simple as, but Si Shao is indeed very powerful. This speed and agility are better than last time. There has been progress again, it is indeed a little monster taught by the monster." "Ah? What monster?" Someone among the students heard it. Su Yu bumped Yang Xian and answered the student, "It''s nothing." Huo Yuzhi in the crowd suddenly shouted: "I remember! The V-Bo, the photo in camouflage clothes that your Majesty sent last time, was taken here, right!? In other words, your Majesty did it here that week. Training? Are you your majesty''s teacher?" When the last sentence was said, she turned to look at Su Yu and them. Yang Xian shook his head quickly, "No, we don''t deserve it!" It''s really unworthy! This little monster, it took six days of training to defeat them. I''m ashamed to say! A few of them chatted, and Xu Wanjun and others looked at the effect of the shooting seriously. * With the smell, the galloping Yue found Ding Hong, who was dying in the cave and almost fainted. He walked over step by step, looking condescendingly at the girl crouching in a corner, curled up in a ball, coldly ironic: "Can you one day not trouble me?" Ding Hong moved bluntly, his eyelashes were frozen, and a gap was opened slightly, and his lusterless eyes looked at him blankly, "Yue?" The voice was as small as the whimper of a milk cat. "Tsk." The man took off his windbreaker, the wide clothes wrapped the girl''s body, and then he bent down and carried him up. "..." "Do not talk nonsense." Walking out of the cave step by step, the oncoming wind and snow were getting heavier and heavier. Every step he took, he stepped into the snow, submerging half of his shoes. As time passed, Ding Hong''s body gradually recovered its temperature. She opened her eyes and saw a white and graceful neck, a little slender, and soft black hair. Her eyes were still a little confused or even sluggish at first, and she didn''t know where she had gone. It took about four or five seconds to return to her senses. Her eyes had become clear again, and she was staring at the person in front of her. "Sihuang..." This low call made Yue... or Si Huang, who should have been taken out of the play by her, paused, but there was still no flaw in her expression, and she responded in the same low tone: "You are in the play." However, in the plot of this scene, the two of them will say something in a low voice, but they deliberately left suspense so that they will not let the audience know, so now they are all right to talk, as long as their expressions are right, they will not be NG. At this time, it was no longer Ding Hong in "Red Moon", but as Jiang Yajing, she suddenly grabbed the clothes on Si Huang''s shoulder and asked: "Did you ever encounter this situation when you were a child? In the cave of Daxue, she carried a **** her back..." The more she talked, the smaller her voice became. In the end, she couldn''t hear her, but her obsession with a true answer became stronger. "Huh?" Si Huang didn''t bother to think about it. Once he thought about it, his expression was bound to appear flawed, and the shooting of this scene was NG. This attitude made Jiang Yajing silent for another second, her fingers tightened, her throbbing and doubts did not disappear, but became stronger and stronger. Maybe it''s because the scene of this scene is too familiar, and even the feeling of this person''s back has become familiar. It is obviously completely different. How can a child and a teenager have the same back! Just...just... Jiang Yajing buried her face on her back. She couldn''t see anything, and her other senses became more acute. "Si Huang, who is your favorite singer?" "Li Lisi." Jiang Yajing trembled, "Why?" "Her singing is beautiful and always full of hope." Tears broke out from Jiang Yajing''s closed eyes and her voice trembled, "Then I will also be a singer." "...What''s wrong with you?" Si Huang heard her voice strange. Jiang Yajing still didn''t look up, "Did you say I''m as good as Li Lisi?" "You can try." "Ok!" The shooting ended perfectly. As soon as Jiang Yajing landed, she firmly grasped Si Huang''s sleeve, staring at her with piercing eyes, her lips were still trembling, but she was determined not to give up, and pleaded: "Pull the sleeve of your left hand to the end. Shoulder, can you show me?" The surrounding Yuene and others looked inexplicable. The atmosphere was a bit weird. Fu Xi whistle deliberately, "Yo Yo, looking at the arms is so boring, it''s fun to look at the chest and legs!" He tried to invigorate the atmosphere. As a result, everyone treated him and Fu Xi smiled awkwardly. "What do you want to see?" Si Huang said. Jiang Yajing: "Scar, a scar from the upper arm to the elbow." There was a flash of light in Si Huang''s eyes, and he was a little surprised. He calmly turned his left sleeve up, and it turned out to be white and smooth, with nothing. Jiang Yajing''s eyes widened, and she couldn''t help taking a step back, "Am I feeling wrong?" This whisper was heard by Si Huang as well as several others. "How does it feel? Does it feel like your majesty is your destiny?" Jiang Yajing ignored the ridicule of others, suddenly raised her head and stared at Si Huang again. After staring at her silently for three seconds, she turned around and ran out without saying a word. "What''s wrong with her?" Yu Yan asked Si Huang in confusion. Si Huang looked at Jiang Yajing''s back, "It''s nothing." Putting his sleeves down, he looked down at his arm. It turned out that she did have a scar on her left arm, which was almost invisible with the medicine and skin treatment produced by Bai''s in the previous life, just like the scar on her back. In this life, when the body was strengthened for the first time, any scars on the body were healed. How did Jiang Yajing know? I still care about her appearance. Si Huang remembered what she had asked during the filming, wind and snow, cave, trapped, carrying a little girl? She can remember very few things when she was a child. There are too many things that happened as an adult. Every day she spends her energy on various things, and her childhood memories are almost blurred. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Starting in September, a new volume begins! New moon and new weather! ~\\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~ v2 Chapter 1： Shangjinghua February 17. Recently, schools across the country are busy enrolling students, and even the most famous institution in Beijing, Jinghua University is no exception. It¡¯s just that the atmosphere in Jinghua University is a bit weird today. On weekdays, seniors come to the registration point diligently. They want to meet beautiful school girls and try to make the first good impression so that they can develop closer in the future-you know of. However, today this group of seniors discovered that a group of girls in the school were more active than they were, and they actually gathered in groups at the registration point at the school gate, not knowing who was waiting. There are many girls in this group of famous class flowers in the school. There are all kinds of beauties. I can''t help but feel jealous when seeing a group of seniors. I wonder who is such a big face? "What are they doing all around there? Did a peerless handsome guy come here?" A senior who didn''t understand the situation asked his classmates around him. The classmate responded sourly, "You really got it right, this time we really recruited a peerless handsome guy in Jinghua!" "No way, how handsome?" The senior was surprised. The classmate¡¯s tone was more sour, "So handsome, he can brush his face, not only is he handsome, but he is also the favorite little meat of those wolf girls, a big genius!" "It''s so amazing, why didn''t I know there is this person?" The senior thought he was joking. "I am a special enrollment student who has passed the entrance exam. Do you know his score? I heard that math, foreign language, art, and sports are all full marks!" "No way!? This is going against the rhythm, who is that guy?" the senior asked excitedly. The classmate was about to answer when he heard a huge scream from the girl, which was so intense that it overshadowed all other voices and attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone wants to look ahead to see what happened at the school gate. You push me and I push you, and it quickly becomes a ball. The pair of seniors who had talked before secured the front row position, and saw a car parked in front of the school gate, the front driver¡¯s seat door opened, and walked out a young man with a neat suit, glasses, fair skin and an elite appearance. the man. Some seniors who don''t know the truth of the matter are still speculating that this person is the source of the sensation? It looks like it''s over the age of college! "Little Feather! I am looking forward to the stars and the moon, and finally I am looking forward to you! Hurry up and welcome your Majesty!" A loud scream came from the pile of female college students. A group of people suddenly realized, Little Feather? correct! Anyone who has a V blog knows a few popular stars on the V blog recently. Xiao Feather, isn''t it Si Huang''s agent? The so-called Majesty must be Si Huang! As if in response to their speculation, the door of the back seat opened and a slender figure walked out of it. The first thing everyone saw in their eyes was such a pair of straight long legs. Then they moved their gazes upwards and saw that the person was wearing spring casual clothes, so clean as if not stained with dust. The most amazing thing was that there was no sun shining on it. Any blemish face is as beautiful and handsome as on TV, exquisite and perfect beyond the boundaries of men and women. When you see this person with your own eyes, you will have a thought that ¡®someone is born to be favored by God and is born to shine and be charming¡¯. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The scream awakened most people''s minds. Then the elders of Jinghua University discovered that the female talents of Jinghua who are usually proud of the flowers of high mountains, no longer care about the reservedness they maintain, and greet the past one by one. As high-level students in Jinghua University, they should have good politeness and quality. Therefore, they did not squeeze Si Huang¡¯s body into the past, but surrounded her tacitly. Several of the most beautiful girls Asking something softly. Listen to what they are talking about? "Your Majesty~ Are you tired from taking the car? I have water here. I just bought it. It hasn''t been opened yet!" A famous and domineering beauty in the music department, you would be so considerate, did you make it? "Brother Si Huang, elder sister is a junior foreign language department. I heard that you got a perfect score in your foreign language test. In the future, your elder sister will ask you for tuition. You must not refuse." Tsao Jiao Yu from the foreign language department, who is your brother calling so *, who are you trying to seduce? Don''t you know that Si Huang is a minor? Who else doesn''t know that your foreign language is great, and you need someone else to teach you! Lie! "Sir, I... I will show you the way? This is the registration point and will be assigned to the dormitory." You, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you are blushing! ? Where is the ruthlessness of beating boys with no expressions and stereotypes on weekdays! ? where it goes! You said! The seniors were distraught, eager to cry without tears, heartbroken, staring with scarlet eyes and being surrounded by all the beauties... The big star who was not eclipsed at all, looked at each other with a pure and innocent smile. I was squeezed in my heart, unable to stand up and pressure, and finally found sadly: some people can''t even get jealous. "It''s okay, we still have pink and tender school girls! Come and heal my brother''s body and mind with the cute soft sister paper!" A senior looked hopefully at the audience, looking for the new school girl, "Huh? What about the school girls? Why didn''t you see any of them?" A brother of the same level numbly pointed to Si Huang''s direction, "They all ran away." "Fuck!" The senior looked at him, was anxious, and couldn''t bear it anymore. He flicked the horn on the table, stepped on the table, and shouted: "All those who sign up are queued up to register! Those who actively disrupt the order Get out of here!" With the increase of the horn, the sound rang like thunder in everyone''s ears, quieting the lively scene, and everyone''s attention shifted to the senior. Before the senior was floating for a few minutes, he was trembling with fear in the eyes of the women. "Senior sisters, go to their own affairs, and stay with me like this. What should I do if the senior doesn''t register me?" Si Huang said jokingly, and walked towards the registration point on his own initiative. This time the elder sisters didn''t stop her, even though it was a joking tone, it was difficult for this person to say what she said. "Senior." Si Huang stood in front of the senior with a loudspeaker. Faced with this face that made the same-sex flawless face up close, the senior blushed, pretending to be calm and said: "Well, let me see, Si Huang, right? This is your number plate. Go by yourself. The administration building pays the tuition...Uh." He just remembered that people are enrolling special students, and there is no need to pay tuition at all. "Forget it, your dormitory is Room 301, No. 3, go find the land yourself." The seniors around didn''t mean to help her lead the way. Si Huang raised his eyebrows, and it seemed that the high-profile scene surrounded by beautiful women when he first arrived was really hated by these men. She pursed the corners of her mouth and showed a meaningful smile. Is this college life? It is indeed different from high school, it is worth looking forward to! "Young Master Si, let me show you the way." Without the seniors leading the way, the senior sisters are very active. The senior speaker immediately shouted: "Men''s dormitory, women can''t go in!" "Tsk! Who wants to go in? Just send your majesty to Building 3." The senior sister who was speaking raised her head and stared. Under the gaze of a group of girls, the senior was defeated tragically, only to realize that there was no brother around to help him, and he took a glance: I''m going! You guys who have no conscience, are gloating at the theater! The gun shot the bird, so that''s it! Really all friends! Since some people are willing to lead the way, Si Huang naturally did not refuse. It is true that the area of ??Jinghua University is really large. There are not only the shopping street on the campus, but also the food street. It is worthy of being the first university in Beijing, and it is difficult to enter, but also represents its high teaching quality and living environment. This time the elder sisters had a discussion, there was no more group to walk around, and they selected two to lead Si Huang. Si Huang''s luggage is not too much, one suitcase and one bag, and she and Yuen will hold them separately. Along the way, the two elder sisters walked conscientiously and introduced her to the regional distribution of Jinghua University and the role of each building. During the period, they took a trip to the school battery car and walked for another six or seven minutes to reach No. 3 of the boys¡¯ dormitory. floor. Under the close gaze of the doorman of the dormitory building, the two senior sisters had to stop and watch Si Huang leave. No. 3 dormitory is a very good private dormitory in Jinghua University. There are either students with good grades and free distribution here, or a group of second-generation wealthy families. Si Huang found room 301, the door was not locked, indicating that someone had already arrived inside. She opened the door and saw the figure busy in the living room. When the man heard the sound of opening the door, he just stopped and looked over here, and the two could see each other''s faces clearly. The other person should be only twenty years old, and he has an innocent and pure face, the kind of comfort that is not handsome at first glance, but makes people feel good, with faint eyebrows and faint eye color and faint The lip color is very clean and comfortable. He nodded to Si Huang and greeted him actively, "I didn''t expect to be in a dormitory with you, hello for the first time, my name is Yuan Liang, I am 19 years old this year, this year''s freshman." At the beginning, he felt that this boy was a bit familiar, but when he heard his name, Si Huang''s heartbeat stopped. Isn''t this Yuan Liang the same Yuan Liang she knew in her previous life? Si Huang also smiled and stretched out his hand to him, "It''s not the first time I met, I saw it once in Liushui City, G Province." Yuan Liang''s expression was dumbfounded, "You found me, you still remember my face?" After an embarrassing expression, he took off his cleaning gloves, shook hands with Si Huang, and said sincerely: "Then It¡¯s also to earn tuition and living expenses. You shouldn¡¯t mind? In fact, the photos I took are pretty good-looking.¡± Si Huang raised his eyebrows, then lowered his eyelids to look at the hands between the two, as if silently saying: If you mind, can I still shake hands with you now? Yuan Liang understood, and immediately smiled with a sigh of relief. He looked at Si Huang with a kinder look. After shaking his hands, he pointed to the two rooms with the doors closed and said: "Before you, the other two A roommate has already been here. The person living in room 1 is called Su Yueban. He is a rich second-generation and has gone out to play. The person living in room 4 is called Zong Haohao, but he doesn¡¯t like being called that. It¡¯s best to call him Zong Hao. He is a person with a little withdrawn temper. When you see him, you will know why he is withdrawn. It is worth mentioning that his voice is really good, and he can fight with you. Then I, you I already know that I¡¯m very easy to get along with, and occasionally I like to take some photos for extra fun, but you can rest assured that since everyone is a student in the dormitory, I will definitely not take your photos without your consent!" Behind, looked at Yuen with a pure expression. You know that Yuen just heard that he was doing a paparazzi for extra money, and the look in his eyes was very bad. Yuan Liang then laughed and said: "In fact, it is good to have me as a hostel friend, because I have a little cleanliness and tidying up, so I will be responsible for the hygiene of the living room in the dormitory." He was like a good hostel friend like me Look at Si Huang with an expression of''Where to find''. Si Huang nodded, "Which room did you choose?" "Room 2, so you are left with room 3. No way, who made you come late." Yuan Liang explained. "You guys came too early." Normally, she came to school really not too late, but her boardmates were all weird. Si Huang walked to Room 3 with a deeper smile at the corner of his mouth. She surprised her at the beginning of college life, and it will definitely be interesting in the future. Yuan Liang looked at her back and spoke of her even higher in his heart: Surprisingly speaking, it is obvious that the popularity has been so high recently, and there is no such thing as a big star! To talk about Si Huang''s recent fame, that is really too high. If it hadn''t been for her to go to university, her work would have been lined up. "Imperial Way" is now nearing the end. The character popularity of A Qiong, the son of a thousand machines, has always been high. In addition to the news that Si Huang jumped into Jinghua University, he still scored full marks in several subjects. If the scores are admitted, it will be a big trouble. No one suspects that Jinghua University is fraudulent to create momentum for Sihuang, because Jinghua University is the most well-known and authoritative first university in country Z. It has a super background and strong capital. It will not open the back door to you just because of your reputation. It is precisely because Jinghua University has always done a good job in this fairness and truth, so everyone is convinced of Si Huang''s test results. The spread rate of this fame may not be as good as that of "Imperial Way", but the gold content is much higher. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is shocking half of the Z country. News about talented stars has not yet fallen. Young fans are naturally very excited, thinking that their male **** is such a god, and the parents of the support team love her even more. It is a comprehensive and perfect teaching material for "other people''s children". We don''t ask our children to be able to and Compared with your majesty, you can feel at ease if you have half the skills of your majesty. what? Baby, you want to chase stars? No, no! This is not doing business properly! what? Are you chasing Si Huang? Oh, why didn''t you say wow earlier! Mom gives you money, you must participate in the activities organized by the little majesty''s house. It''s okay to grab a gift as a mascot! The most important thing is that your majesty is worthy of support. Mom will support you, not afraid of your dad! Now someone is walking in the park and sees several women chatting together. One of the three is talking about Sihuang. The team of the pro-ma group also grew rapidly again. These are not all the benefits. Together with the entertainment industry, Si Huang is also praised high because she has broken the tradition of juvenile idols with poor grades and stars generally not having too high academic qualifications. Zi has increased the gold content of the profession of idol star, so that both the team behind it and the stars in the circle can take advantage of the topic, indicating that this circle is not as dark as everyone thinks, and stars have real talents. However, if the words are too full, the people are not stupid, and naturally they will not really believe the entire entertainment circle because of this. You know that genius is a minority even in the whole country. It is a miracle to be able to make one in the entertainment circle. Do you think the entire entertainment circle is a genius compared to Si Huang? The people sneered at some exaggerated reports, but they really admired Si Huang. The average newcomer is so popular that everyone is desperately sought after, no matter how proud of it. Grandma Yu and the others were still thinking about reminding Si Huang, but found that Si Huang was more calm than them. They said: "The higher you are held, the more real materials you need, otherwise you will only fall. The worse it gets. Many people here want to deliberately kill me and wait to see me jokes. But I will let them know that their exaggerated descriptions will be really owned by me." As soon as these words came out, Grandma Yu and the others were speechless, waved her hand to let her toss herself, anyway, they had seen it through, this guy was a little evildoer, and others would only be unlucky if she underestimated her because of her age. Grandma Yu said that she loves to see those clever and small-minded vases die! Closer to home, now Si Huang put his luggage into room 3 and began to look at the layout of the room. It is worthy of the local elite elite building in Jinghua University (another name for this dormitory building). It is a dormitory, rather than an apartment with four bedrooms and one living room. In addition to the living room and kitchen, which are public places, the four rooms are for four people. The private space is now equipped with a separate bathroom and toilet. This kind of dormitory environment is the most suitable for Si Huang. She has already understood the situation of Jinghua University. If she plans to not be assigned to this dormitory based on her grades, she will also spend money to come in. "I will clean up the things by myself, you should go back first." Si Huang said to Yuene, "Your own house has not been cleaned yet." "Okay." Confirming that Sihuang has no other problems here, Yuene did not stay, and could not help but exhort a few words before leaving, "Going to college, the relationship with your domicile is very important." He has tasted the relationship with the domicile. The tragedy of harmony. Si Huang laughed and watched him leave, and then began to tidy up the room by himself. The rooms are well decorated and have all the necessary furniture. She opened the cat box first, let the black cat inside come out, and then took out the five treasures that slept soundly in her pocket, and put the two on the bed with no sheets, followed by orderly Packed up. About ten minutes later, the suitcase and bag were all empty. Si Huang was about to go outside to pour a glass of water when his door was knocked. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ At the beginning of September, the second volume begins. What are you most looking forward to this month? Ershui: I am most looking forward to everyone who has a monthly ticket to vote for the male gods, and still follow the articles daily, and bubble up in the comment area to give Ah Shui enthusiasm, support your majesty, support Ah Shui, support male gods~ (*^__^ *) You are here, I am here, everyone is here~ Thank you very much for giving gifts to the male gods at the beginning of the month, dears on the list! May this month, the male gods still give everyone wonderful happiness! Strong positive energy! O£¨¡É_¡É£©O (Maybe some pros think that this chapter and the previous volume are the most unconnected? Don''t be surprised, go fast, you will understand after reading it~) v2 Chapter 2： The instructor is Qin Fan? The door just opened. A huge body rushed towards him. Si Huang raised his foot against the conditions, and was about to kick the person out, in time to remember that he was in the university dormitory. Eighty percent of the people I met in the dormitory were my boardmates. This foot turned halfway to relieve his strength, but still pushed the person''s stomach down, and the soft and elastic touch made the corners of Si Huang''s mouth twitch. "Oh oh oh!" This scream didn''t seem like pain, it felt very pretentious. Si Huang felt that the man was still leaning forward, and felt a little unhappy in his heart. The room is her own private place, she doesn''t like strangers coming in. With a few minutes of strength on his knees against his stomach, he pushed the person back a few steps, and Si Huang also walked out, closed the door of the room, put his foot down and walked aside to see this uninvited person clearly. Guys. He has a chubby face, his eyes are not small, his eyes are shining brightly, and his body is as fat as his face. He is wearing RB''s latest trendy outfit this season, but he is wearing black clothes with sequins on him. Less than a little cool and handsome, the effect of attracting attention is actually there. "Wow! It''s really your Majesty!" This guy stared at her face closely. When he laughed, the flesh of the whole face was active, and it looked... both joyful and naive. Of course, it depends on how you look at it. Some people may feel trivial when they look at his smile. "I just heard that I didn''t believe it! Come and have a embrace of revolutionary friendship!" After saying this, he opened his arms again to give Si Huang a loving hug. Si Huang stretched out his hand and tapped a finger on the boy''s forehead, "I don''t need a hug. I''m glad to meet you." The boy worked hard to move forward and found that there was no way to get closer to Si Huang except to make the eyebrows more painful. He raised his eyes and saw that face with full of looks at close range. The smiley expression made him feel trembling, and his careful thoughts immediately stopped. He chuckled and said: "I am also happy, so happy. My name is Su Yueban. , 19 years old, my family is in real estate business." When Si Huang found that he had given up his heart, he put down his finger, "Si Huang, 17 years old this year." "I know, about you, I can hear the cocoon coming out." Su Yue did not continue to pretend to be familiar, complaining bitterly. "Haha, I''ll just say you can''t take advantage of Si Shao." Yuan Liang came over and teased Su Yueban. Su Yue shrugged her shoulders and made excuses for herself, "If it is so easy to take advantage of your majesty, he would not be the perfect son template in my mother''s heart." This tone still sounds resentful, but it is not really malicious. Si Huang laughed, remembering that Grandma Yu would always point to the words of V Boli''s mother fans to show off to herself. She didn''t feel much at the time. Looking at Su Yueban''s reaction, I am a little entertained: How many young people will treat themselves as enemies for this? "I will be alumni and roommates from now on, just call my name." Si Huang reminded. Yuan Liang had already experienced her good talk, but didn''t respond much to it, and Su Yueban showed a surprised expression. Although Fenghua Entertainment was destroyed, Sihuang¡¯s background was not as good as his company, but in terms of her personal achievements, few young people really can match her. The most important thing is that she is still a big star. Shouldn''t you make your nostrils so arrogant? Su Yueban waved her hand deliberately, and shouted: "It''s no good, no! You are a big star, a big genius, you should say that you do not lose, and it should be! Only in this way can I express my admiration for you!" "So that''s the case." Si Huang lifted his chin and smiled and said: "You call me Si Shao, then I will call you Su Fat." Yuan Liang: "Puff." Su Yueban: "...Well, I will call your name." Si Huang smiled, "Very well, Su Xiaopang." Yuan Liang: "Puff ha ha ha ha!" "Eh eh eh! I won''t take you like this!" Su Yue half waved her sleeves, "Badly, the slaves don''t follow it!" "Hey!" Yuan Liang couldn''t bear to look directly at it, disgusting. Si Huang calmly said, "Su Xiaopang is good, talk human." Su Yue half-seeed that the other party didn''t get the oil and rice, and she knew that the resistance had failed, and her plump face went straight: He seemed to have pitted himself! "Crack--" The sound of the door opening sounded, and the three of them all turned to look. A thin boy walked out of room 4. He was hunched over his chest, holding a boiling water bottle, and his hair was a bit long, making it difficult to see his appearance when he lowered his head. "Zong Hao, you have come out." Yuan Liang greeted him, "This is Si Huang, our last roommate. If nothing else happens in the future, we will live together for four years." Hearing the sound, Zong Haohao raised his head slightly and looked at the three of them. This also made Si Huang see his appearance clearly, his eyes flashed. Zong Haohao''s appearance can be summarized in two simple words. ugly. He has an ugly face that people don''t want to look at after one glance, with acne-prone skin, sparse eyebrows and single eyelids, and his eyes look very dull and a little puffy. The lips are wide, which is a **** lip shape that women like very much, but it is ugly when it grows on such a face. Not only does it look like a bright spot, but it reminds people of sausages. No wonder Yuan Liang said from the beginning that when she saw Zong Haohao, he would understand why he has a withdrawn character. It is really normal for someone with such a look to be withdrawn and gloomy. At this time, Zong Haohao was a little distracted, keeping his head turned and staring at Si Huang''s face still. "Hahahaha, Haohao is fascinated by it, don''t you think that your majesty is unique and unparalleled in the world!" Su Yueban laughed loudly. Zong Haohao returned to his senses and turned his head back abruptly. He heard a low-mellow and pleasant voice in his ear, "Hello." He couldn''t help turning his head to look at Si Huang, then opened his mouth, "...Hello." Si Huang''s expression moved, and he had to admit that Yuan Liang''s evaluation was right. Zong Haohao''s voice is indeed very pleasant, enough to match her usual restrained voice. It may be because the other party is a real man, with a more masculine appearance than her. When the words are spoken, they seem to have their own sound effects. They come from a long distance, and the leisurely and ethereal people are attracted by listening, and the mind automatically The brain made up a stunning and beautiful man. "Haohao, why did you come out to fetch water?" Su Yue asked half-familiarly. Zong Haohao frowned, "Don''t call me Haohao." His face showed a little bit of displeasure, and he would look very vicious. However, none of the three present was disgusted, which made Zong Haohao''s expression recover a little, and then lowered his head to continue walking to the kitchen, answering Su Yueban''s previous question, "Boiling instant noodles." "So what kind of noodles, eating this kind of junk food every day is bad for the skin...cough, not good for your health!" Su Yue half walked over, and put her hand on Zong Haohao''s shoulder, "Walk, brother will take you out to eat Feast to celebrate the revolutionary friendship of our four brothers in the future." Zong Haohao struggled, but he didn''t have the strength and skill of Si Huang, and his thin body couldn''t match the weight of Su Yueban, so he was dragged out. "A local tyrant treats guests, I must go!" Yuan Liang followed high up and looked back at Si Huang. Si Huang asked: "Do you know the route to Food Street?" Su Yueban showed a surprised expression, "I know! I have already figured out where to eat, drink and play in Jinghua!" The other three looked different, but their minds were surprisingly unified: This is not something to be proud of, really. As a result, Zong Haohao was unable to resist and left the boiling water bottle in the dormitory. Su Yueban pulled him away. The door of the dormitory was locked. The four of them did not know that in Room 3, a certain hamster was constantly tapping the door with his small paw. , "Squeaky!" The result of no response made Wubaojun sad, angry, aggrieved, and unhappy! It turned to find the tablet on the table, opened the lock screen with its flexible limbs, worked hard to set the position of the tablet, turned on the camera''s timing camera function, and then stood on the lens, raised its head high, an angry look from its nostrils, and heard With a''click'', the picture was frozen and the picture was taken successfully. Wubao looked at the effect of the photos and felt very good about himself, and then continued to use his limbs to open the V-Bo with difficulty. [His Majesty Wushuang Wushuang, the most handsome, most discreet, and most adorable V: {Photo} Today, on the first day of school, your Majesty locked me in the room and went to eat a big meal by himself. Uncle Wubao was very angry! ¡¿ This V blog has just been sent out, and the comment area immediately refreshed with the latest comments. "Uncle Tiger Touching Five Treasures, it''s so pitiful! May I help you beat your Majesty?" "Uncle Five Treasures, don''t be angry!" "It''s all because the Five Treasures are too cute. Your Majesty is afraid of taking you out and being abducted by bad guys!" The comfort and admiration of the fans made Wubao feel better, and they are still in the mood to choose some comments and reply. Ask who took the picture of Uncle Wubao? Wubao Tsundere''s reply: Of course it is Wubao Uncle himself! That asked if the background of Uncle Five Treasures was your majesty¡¯s dormitory room, Uncle Wu Treasures kindly told you, that''s right! I also asked Master Wubao if he could secretly take more pictures of your Majesty¡¯s room? Uncle Wubao said faithfully that even if your majesty does not take us to a big meal, we will not betray your majesty! Wubao would not admit that it was afraid of being discovered in the end and annoyed Si Huang. I played the Five Treasures of V Bo, but I didn¡¯t notice that the other one on the bed woke up too, locked onto it at a glance, stretched out and walked on the catwalk... * Jinghua campus. The pine trees on both sides are lush and evergreen. Si Huang and the four walking on the road attracted the attention of passing students. Su Yue didn''t realize it at all, she still looked for topics to chat loudly, "The places where Jinghua eats, drinks and plays, the beauties of major departments, the school roster of flowers and schools, and the roster of academic masters, I have already figured it out. If any of you want to know anything, just ask me! By the way, by the way, Si Huang..." Si Huang turned his eyes, "Huh?" Su Yue half smiled with a sense of joy (suo), "You! Just when I came to school, I entered the Jinghua School Grass and Xueba list, and went straight to the original school grass first place! " "Isn''t this taken for granted?" Si Huang raised his eyebrows. Su Yue was stunned for a while, then laughed and gave a thumbs up, "You are strong! But you have to be careful. The original first school grass was called Duan Qizhou. It was a campus tyrant with the same background and temper, and said Maybe people will come to trouble you if they can¡¯t understand you, then you don¡¯t have to go head-to-head, after all, this is someone¡¯s place." Si Huang is noncommittal. Su Yue was afraid that her persuasion would be counterproductive, and aroused the young people''s blood, and immediately turned to other topics, "Do you know about the freshmen''s military training?" Yuan Liang: "What''s the matter? Everyone who goes to college will have this issue." "I''m talking about the instructor responsible for our military training." Su Yueban made an exaggerated expression. Yuan Liang looked unclear, and even Zong Haohao looked over curiously, while Si Huang asked, "Why?" Su Yue asked semi-mysteriously: "Do you know the Qin Family in Beijing?" "Not much is known." Yuan Liang shook his head. Si Huang thought for a while, but didn''t rush to speak. Su Yueban was too embarrassed to hang their appetites for too long, and then said, "Qin''s family, this is the one in the capital." He raised his thumb to the sky and said, "Special talent, in the military. The power is leveraged. I heard that their family still has ancient royal blood!" "Then the only son of the Qin family¡¯s generation was only 26 or 27, and he was already the leader of the military. I heard that he had been on the battlefield when he was our age, and he was registered as a student at Jinghua University, but he came here anonymously. Learning, he really only left in less than a semester, but he set a record that Jinghua University has not been broken in the past ten years. It is simply a monster at the level of learning God!" While speaking, Su Yueban made various facial expressions and body movements to cooperate. It seemed very interesting, "He is very few people know his real name, and even fewer people have seen him. They are all the princes who grew up in the compound. The grandparents and children only know what he looks like, but the guys who came out of the compound are very scrupulous about him, and they simply refuse to say too much about him." "What then? That''s all you want to say?" Yuan Liang said with an expression of''not interesting, not crazy enough''. Su Yue was half anxious, "Of course it''s more than that. I told you that I have already received clear news that this time our military training instructor is him! I heard that someone else applied for it. Everyone is guessing that this batch of freshmen He has his fianc¨¦e or something. Also, I already know his name, even his appearance!" Yuan Liang: "What''s your name? What does it look like?" Su Yueban deliberately shut up and kept her eyes on Si Huang and Zong Haohao. Si Huang smiled and said in support: "Speak out and listen." Su Yue Bancai said, "Qin Fan! In terms of looks, it is a wicked spirit, and it will definitely make you not dare to look again at the first glance!" "Puff--" Su Yue''s semi-exaggerated expression was startled, and both Yuan Liang and Zong Haohao looked at the laughing person. Si Huang pursed his lips, trying to suppress his smile, but he didn''t succeed, "It''s okay, you keep talking." Su Yueban stared at her smile for two or three seconds before shaking her head and sighing, reaching out to pat her shoulder, but due to her lack of height, "Brother, you have to be careful, I also heard that Master Qin looked down on Xiao Bai''s face the most. , You are so handsome, maybe you will be deliberately targeted." Si Huang was about to speak when the phone''s ringtone happened to ring, and when she took it out, she looked at the display, and her smile became even more unbearable. "Hey?" "...Is there anything happy?" The voice of the man over the phone paused. Si Huang looked at Su Yueban and the three of them, "Well, I heard some funny words." "Then tell me later." The man then asked, "Where are you now?" Si Huang understood immediately, "Have you come to Beijing? I''m on the straight road of dormitory building No. 3." "I''ll come here." "And my three roommates." "Well, wait." The phone hangs up. Su Yueban next to him immediately asked gossiping: "Who? Come to Jinghua specifically to see you." Si Huang smiled unpredictably, and uttered two words, "Guy friend." Su Yueban: "Tsk tsk." Yuan Liang: "Tsk tut." Zong Haohao: "...squeak?" "Puff!" Su Yueban put on Zong Haohao''s shoulder again, and looked at Si Huang and said, "A big star''s friend, wouldn''t it be An Yiyuan? Wow! That''s also a big star, if you can go together, If you have a meal, you will be the capital to show off in the future! You will be able to make headlines on campus on the first day of enrollment!" Si Huang thought: Qin Fan is more influential than An Yiyuan, right? There was already a car driving here, and Qin Fan''s face was seen in the front window. The car stopped next to the four of them, so that Su Yueban and all three of them could look over. Su Yueban directly shouted: "It''s not a small role to be able to drive in school. Is it a teacher or a licensed student?" As a result, as soon as the tall man opened the door and walked down, Su Yueban''s three people stayed, and Zong Haohao even shuddered. Isn''t this man''s momentum too strong? Su Yue half-heartedly said, quietly bumping Yuan Liang, and silently asked with her eyes: Haven''t you secretly photographed Si Huang? Do you know who is this handsome? Yuan Liang shook his head, such a handsome face, it is absolutely impossible to forget after seeing it. Huh? and many more! This figure is a bit familiar! "Hahahaha, hello, hello, just what Si Huang said is a good friend! We are his good roommates!" Su Yueban, who was already familiar, greeted her actively. "Guy friend?" As soon as the deep voice came out, the three of them felt Alexander again. Qin Fan looked at Si Huang and saw the child''s smile on his face. He couldn''t even think of teaching him. "Hello, I am his brother." Qin Fan said to Su Yueban and the others, "Where are you going?" Su Yueban: "Go to dinner, celebrate the first day of enrollment and become a roommate, big brother! Let me treat you!" "Let me please." Qin Fan said, "I know a good restaurant." "Uh...this..." Su Yue, who is usually quite talkative, half opened her mouth, but she didn''t know how to refute the politeness, and her heart screamed again: This buddy is definitely not an ordinary person! There is a kind of momentum to say anything casually, so that people dare not oppose his words! "Get in the car." Qin Fan said to Si Huang. Si Huang opened the door of the front passenger seat, sat in, and said to Su Yueban and the others: "Let''s go, he knows this well." Su Yueban followed and sat in the back seat. The car started, and Su Yueban in the back seat couldn''t help but speak, "Big Brother also came from Jinghua?" "Yeah." Qin Fan responded. Su Yueban''s enthusiasm continued, "Are you now a teacher in Jinghua?" "Ok." "I only came this year?" Such a handsome teacher is unreasonable and not famous. "Ok." Su Yue half-smacking her lips, her mouth kept on, "Oh, this year''s Jinghua is really lively. There is a college god, and a handsome teacher like you, brother. What kind of excitement the senior sisters are. That''s right. , Brother, you are a teacher, so you must know something inside? I heard that our new batch of military training instructors are the one from the Qin family. Have you met him? Is he very tough? I heard he has a temperament. Especially that... fierce, if you don''t do a good job, you will be scolded by him, and even beat people, the beating is not serious or serious!" Si Huang: "..." Today, she can be regarded as seeing what is meant by the "flower pattern to death" method. Qin Fan: "What else have you heard?" Su Yueban thought he was interested, and said more freely, "I also heard that he looks like a gorilla himself, so he hates handsome guys especially, especially if he is as white and clean as Si Huang, he will go to I¡¯ll just think about it when I¡¯m training to death. I won¡¯t be deliberately targeted during military training. Qin Fan did not respond to his words. Su Yue half-prone on the back of the front seat, "Big brother? Big brother?" Qin Fan: "You can shut up." Su Yueban: "..." Ma Ma, terrible! Obviously, there was no change in her tone, but Su Yueban felt her body was so cold that she couldn''t hold back a word. Yuan Liang patted him comfortably on the shoulder, "Stop talking." All the way to the Jinghua Food Street without words, the car stopped in front of a courtyard-style house, Qin Fan took them in with them, and the car familiar with the road went to a private room on the second floor. Soon a fat middle-aged man wearing a chef''s costume came in with a smile on his face, "It''s rare for Master Qin to come here. I will cook it myself. This meal is free!" Qin Fan shook his head, "Please brother and his roommate, I must come out." The fat chef followed his gaze to see Si Huang, "So it turns out that Si Shao is the younger brother Qin recognizes. No wonder he is so good. My girl likes him! Haha, since it is for Si Shao and the others, I will not grab it. This is a favor, Si Shao will come here for dinner in the future, and say hello to me in advance, and I will definitely do it for you first!" Si Huang smiled upon hearing this, "Then thank you Uncle." The shout of "Uncle" made the chef exasperated, but he waved his hand repeatedly, "Don''t call it that, I can''t afford it, Lord Qin is still watching. My surname is Li, and Si Shao calls me Lao Li like Master Qin. That''s it." Si Huang followed goodness like a stream. When the chef left, a waiter came to bring them tea and water. Qin Fan took the bowls and chopsticks in front of Si Huang, helped her unpack and soaked them in boiling water, and put them back in front of her. This set of actions looked smooth and natural, and Su Yue was stunned for a while: No matter how you look at it, this eldest brother doesn''t seem to be serving others, it should be something that others will serve. Si Huang was also a little surprised, and then calmly accepted. After Qin Fan unpacked and soaked his own dishes, he said to her, "Good grades." Si Huang: "Of course, I have been making up lessons." The corner of Qin Fan''s mouth raised, but his tone was severe, "Why don''t you call me when you get to school." "Anyway, you will come over." Si Huang said comfortably. Qin Fan''s lips straightened again, and his eyes staring at her were dark and shocking. It seemed to Su Yueban and the others that it was horrible, and they felt that the eyes of this buddy could scare people to death, as if they could tear them in the next moment. Only Si Huang understood the meaning of his eyes, glanced at him at the end of his eyes, and silently warned: You give me restraint. The glance of that person''s eyes fell into Qin Fan''s eyes, and his expression was even colder: If you want me to restrain, just converge! Su Yue didn''t know their silent communication, and even felt that the sudden cold war between the two was inexplicable, trying hard to invigorate the atmosphere, "Ahaha, what a coincidence, brother, your surname is Qin, you have the same surname as our new military instructor! I don¡¯t know what your big brother is?" "Qin Fan." "Oh, Brother Qin Fan..." Su Yue yelled half-heartedly. The next second she looked Spartan and stood up abruptly, "...Qin Qin Qin Fan? Which fan?" "Go to the forest and go down to earth." Su Yue was struggling to death, trying to save herself, "Ahaha, even the name is the same, what a coincidence! Brother Qin...Ah no, Lord Qin, how are you this year?" Qin Fan looked at him coldly, "27." Su Yue''s legs softened and fell to the ground. Zong Haohao''s expression was not in the state. Yuan Liang stayed for a while, then looked at Su Yueban sympathetically, saying: This year''s tricks for death trophy should be given to him. "I''ll go to the bathroom." Si Huang stood up. Qin Fan also got up, "I will take you." Si Huang glanced at him and did not refuse. As soon as the two left, Su Yueban was considered resurrected, crying desperately: "I''m over! I''m over! I''m over! I''m over!" Yuan Liang comforted him, "Don''t worry, you can still be saved." "How to save?" Su Yue looked at him with half tears. Yuan Liang touched his dog''s head, "Look at what Si Huang did." Su Yueban thought for two seconds, serious face, "I''ll go to your Majesty''s room to sleep in tonight." Yuan Liang slapped his dog''s head out. Zong Haohao suddenly said, "There seems to be a toilet in this private room." He pointed to the right corner. Su Yueban and Yuan Liang looked over, and they really did. Yuan Liang guessed, "It is estimated that Si Huang deliberately led Master Qin to save Su Xiaopang from death." This time Su Yuehan didn''t care about his nickname, "Sure enough, to repay your Majesty, let''s go to bed tonight!" * Qin Fan walked down the aisle with Si Huang. The two of them didn¡¯t speak, and they went silent for ten seconds. At a corner, Qin Fan suddenly turned around and grabbed her wrist, and with irresistible force, he pulled the person to a man. In his private room, close the door and lock it again. There is no one in this private room, and the curtains are pulled, making the light in the room not bright. Qin Fan turned his head and stared at Si Huang, this time his eyes were even less restrained, he could ignite the air in the dark. "Is this the bathroom?" Si Huang teased. Qin Fan asked: "Do you really want to go to the bathroom?" Si Huang''s eyes drenched, and he raised his head to look directly at him like a beast. The two looked at each other silently, and neither of them gave in. "What are you thinking?" Si Huang squinted. Qin Fan: "I want to kiss you." Si Huang turned around and pulled a chair to sit on it, lifted his chin at him, and said with a smile: "It''s done." Qin Fan strode forward, just like a wild beast being released from the cage, panting from his throat, his eyes deep and blind, and his head bowed to her lips. At the beginning, he gnawed like meat, and Si Huang reminded, "Don''t bite, there is a mark...well!" For a beast that has been hungry for a long time, he has never understood what tenderness is. The tender meat is right in front of his eyes. It is very restrained to lick a few mouthfuls first, and then eat, eat, eat hard! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Ershui: Like for Liangliang''s wit! What do you guys say? ~\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~ (Happy holidays everyone!) v2 Chapter 3： Freshman Representative Because the meat is still too tender and hasn''t grown up, I''m afraid that after one bite, there will be no next meal. The beast can only have the addiction to the mouth first, and stop. Although his lips were released, the man''s hands were still supporting the sides of the chair, covering the slender boy in the shadow of his body. His breathing was hot, and his Adam''s apple rolled when he swallowed his saliva. Si Huang noticed that he also felt a bit sexy. He wanted to take two bites to see how the man would react. She likes to see a man confused because of himself, the more intense the reaction, the more proof he is obsessed with himself, which is reassuring and exciting. "I heard you came to teach for your fianc¨¦e?" Si Huang retracted his gaze and put it on the man''s face. Qin Fan: "I don''t have a fiancee." "I guess so." In her previous life, she hadn''t heard of any fianc¨¦es, and if there were any, she would not be selected to see him when she was eighteen. Qin Fan lowered his head again, and then gnawed at the soft and moist place. He never knew that a person would be like a magnet, attracting him to come close all the time. I haven''t felt such a strong feeling before, but the closer I get, the more I understand and the more I can''t restrain it. This kid is too seductive and must be optimistic, not to let him show this appearance in front of outsiders. Si Huang tilted his head, letting his kiss fall on his face, and reached out to push the person out, "It''s time to go back." "..." Qin Fan frowned unwillingly. Si Huang had already stood up and touched his lips twice, "Let''s go." Qin Fan let go and walked out with her, feeling a little weird. It took four or five seconds to return to his senses, staring at Si Huang''s profile with deep eyes. Why did the child''s actions just be a bit like coaxing a large dog? "What''s the matter?" His eyes were too sharp, Si Huang asked suspiciously. Qin Fan raised his mouth, "It''s nothing." This smile seemed to Si Huang a bit meaningful and unkind. "It''s not like nothing at all." Qin Fan touched her head, "Train your body well." Si Huang tilted his head, and the latter put his hand down with interest. "This is your job." Si Huang said. Qin Fan nodded, his eyes were still profound and difficult to understand, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. * The two returned to the private room. The table was already full of vegetables, and the three of Su Yueban present did not move their chopsticks, obviously waiting for them. Su Yueban carefully observed Qin Fan''s expression, and keenly noticed that his mood improved a lot, at least not as scary as before, and immediately cast a grateful look at Si Huang. After receiving this wink, Si Huang knew for a moment what he had misunderstood. He didn''t explain, "eat it." When she moved her chopsticks, Qin Fan followed. Su Yue stood up and poured wine for Qin Fan. When she was about to pour Si Huang, Qin Fan stopped him, "He is underage." "Ah... yes yes yes." Su Yue said half-heartedly: "I think so too, just pretend to be." Si Huang raised his eyelids and glanced at him, and he had a deeper understanding of his cheeky. Su Yueban returned to her seat and poured it on Yuan Liang and Zong Haohao. Finally, she filled her glass wine glasses completely. She stood up and toasted Qin Fan with the most sincere expression, "Master Qin, just I''m sorry! I''m all to blame for my clumsy eyes. I love hearsay and gossip. You don''t say something unpleasant. Don''t take it to your heart. I''m here to respect!" After saying a word, Su Yueban was bored with a full glass of wine. Qin Fan said nothing. Su Yueban filled another glass and drank into her mouth without a second word. Qin Fan still didn''t get a response. The third cup...the fourth cup...the fifth cup! Drinking five cups of beer in a row without any pause, even people who can drink can not stand it. Su Yueban was nervous, and when she drank the sixth cup, she choked her throat and water came out of her nose. "Cough cough cough cough cough!" The nose and tears were choked up, and Su Yueban was really embarrassed now. Yuan Liang stretched out his hand and patted him on the back, looked at Si Huang from time to time, and motioned for her to help. Zong Haohao pursed his lips, his eyes didn''t know where to look, as if they were suppressing something. Since Su Yueban drank the first glass of wine, Si Huang was watching, and finally said to Qin Fan, "It''s almost done." "It''s not white." Qin Fan said indifferently. Su Yue''s face blushed, feeling the opponent''s disdain and **** arousal, and then picked up the wine glass, "Ye Qin is right, isn''t it just a few beers!" "Just a few words." The pleasant voice sounded, making people feel relieved. The speaker was Zong Haohao. He dared not look at Qin Fan, only staring at the dishes on the table in front of him. Qin Fan said coldly: "This is the capital." Zong Haohao''s lips tightened, "So what." "A few words can destroy any one of you." Qin Fan said blankly, "I am talking about today. It is me who is talking about you and Si Huang as roommates to remind you. If you make a mistake, you will be punished. Remember Live the lesson." "The water in Jinghua is deeper than you think. It is not just your personal troubles that you make a mistake." Zong Haohao moved his lips, unable to say a word to refute, his dark skin turned pale for a while. Qin Fan''s aura is too strong, especially when he is training people, without the ups and downs of cold expression, just like a sharp sword piercing people''s hearts. Su Yueban blushed even more, and said with difficulty, "Master Qin is right." Qin Fan: "Ten glasses of wine or I will ask Si Huang to change the dormitory, you choose." Su Yueban dared not look directly into his eyes, and drank the wine in her hand. Yuan Liang on the side poured it on for him again, watching him continue to be bored. Si Huang watched silently, without speaking. The punishment of ten cups of beer is really not serious. The only thing that makes people uncomfortable is the frustration of self-esteem. After learning the names and looks of Su Yueban and Zong Haohao, Si Huang knew that they were the core of the team that led the Internet trend in their previous lives. She remembered the rumors about this team that the three of them were boardmates in a dormitory at the university, so they were united together and the relationship was very good. It''s just that they ushered in an era of internet celebrities, but they didn''t get much better... The reason is their personality defects. It is rumored that Su Yueban offended someone in the university to bankrupt her family''s real estate industry and fell into the dust from the rich second generation. She also suppressed other residents in the dormitory, and later partnered with Yuan Liang and others on the Internet. Created a miracle, and had to go to the prince in the university to apologize. Su Yue is half-talking, sometimes too unobstructed, it is easy to offend people without knowing it, and it is easy to be used by those who are interested. Yuan Liang is very smart and stable, but he is too stable, not strong enough, and has no leadership ability. He knows his friends'' shortcomings and persuades, but he can''t really restrain him. He can only watch his friends step into the fire pit. In Zong Haohao''s words, the flaws in his character are the most obvious. Excessive inferiority is too self-esteem. Everything is pressed in his heart. Once it breaks out, it will destroy others and destroy himself. In the previous life, an incident caused by Zong Haohao caused a sensation in the entire network. "Bang!" The sound of the wine glass falling on the table. Si Huang stopped his thoughts and looked at Su Yueban, whose neck was already red. "Ten cups!" Su Yueban stuttered, "It''s finished!" Qin Fan said calmly: "Sit down." "Thank you Lord Qin!" Su Yue sat down with half-legs soft. "Can you eat?" Si Huang asked. Qin Fan put a piece of meat into her bowl and answered with action. Si Huang didn''t mind, ate the meat, and smiled at Qin Fan and asked, "Is the water in Jinghua deeper than you?" Qin Fan was happy that she had eaten her own food, recalling that when she was in H City, she was disgusted when peeling eggs for children. When I heard what the child said, I knew that the face was not for nothing. "It''s all a bunch of boys that I beat out." Si Huang nodded. Qin Fan added another piece of meat to her and said, "Even if I support you, you can''t make trouble unreasonably." Although the tone is rather cold, the meaning of the words is incredible. Su Yueban and the three of them held their breath, and were even more surprised that the two of them had deep feelings. Si Huang put the meat aside, "You don''t need to be used." She is not really young and competitive. Generally, if others do not provoke her, she will not deliberately provoke others. Even if she really encounters some troubles, she is confident that she can solve it. However, these words passed into Qin Fan''s ears and became another meaning, "Don''t use me, who do you want to use?" Si Huang looked at him in surprise. Qin Fan stared at her and asked, "Does Dou Wenqing?" As soon as Dou Wenqing''s name came out, Su Yueban''s shoulders shook again, and her heart screamed: Fuck! Even if you are brothers to the mysterious Qin Ye, you still know Dou Er Ye from the Dou family in Beijing! ? Compared with Qin Fan''s mystery, there is too little information from the outside world, which makes people less afraid. After all, those who don''t know are fearless, and sometimes it is good to know less. Dou Wenqing¡¯s fame spread very well in the capital. His harsh style and lack of oil and rice made people unable to find any flaws in the personality. He is the person who really makes this generation of young people afraid of scruples. The elders of the previous generation did not dare to underestimate him. "Puff." Si Huang laughed and laughed more quickly. This laugh made Qin Fan startled, and Su Yueban and the three were also inexplicable, but obviously felt that the atmosphere had eased a lot. Si Huang picked Qin Fan a green vegetable and put it in his bowl, the smile on his face continued, "Eat." Qin Fan didn''t ask any more. With the passage of time, the atmosphere became more and more harmonious, and Su Yueban and the others became less restrained. When almost finished eating, Qin Fan raised a cup to the three of them, "I will get along well with Si Huang in the future." The three of them were a little flattered, and quickly drank the wine with him. Si Huang sat aside and watched Qin Fan''s words revealing the meaning of "Si Huang is my cover". While amused, he did not stop him from declaring ownership. At the end of the dinner, Qin Fan drove the four back home, and when he got to the bottom of the dormitory, he pulled Si Huang to speak to her alone. Su Yueban got off the car and went back to the dormitory first. In the car. Qin Fan said: "You don''t have to be afraid of anything in Jinghua, I will take care of you if you have something." Actually still thinking about it! Si Huang couldn''t laugh or cry, and said to him, "Even if you don''t say that, I won''t go to Dou Wenqing." Qin Fan didn¡¯t show anything unusual on the surface when he was told by the child that he was expressionless. When he was expressionless, he was simply a model of the Gao Leng emperor. ¡°You are not allowed to cause death. You should be ruthless when you are ruthless. Don¡¯t be too polite to people. "Especially a man or woman who treats you badly...He didn''t say this. Si Huang: "I see." Qin Fan stared at her silently. "Is there anything else?" Si Huang asked. "Go up, study hard, and the exercises I taught you can''t fall behind." Qin Fan withdrew his gaze. Si Huang stared at his side face twice, opened the car door, and suddenly leaned in before leaving, his lips touched the man''s ears, his voice was soft and dumb, "See you tomorrow." Qin Fan''s ears instantly turned red like a fire. The flame burned all over his body with a prairie fire. He turned his head abruptly to see that the person who lit the fire had already escaped irresponsibly and got out of the car and walked to the stairs of the dormitory building. "..." What should I do if the person in the photo is too able to provoke people? This helpless and sad thought appeared in Qin Fan''s mind again, his face was deep, and his palms clenched the steering wheel. Come on! She dares to tease, if it is a man, you should go directly! ¡ª¡ªThis is the answer of the mass netizens on the Internet. Qin Fan, who had searched for answers on the Internet, ignored the ¡®she¡¯, and sent again: The subject was 17 underage. Netizens'' words: I wipe it! The buddies are very capable, and I am deeply impressed by waiting, and actually hooked up with minors, but 17 and 18 are not bad. It happens to be the best age between adult and minor, one word, still go! Qin Fan stared at the upper character for a long time and remained silent for a long time. In the end, he couldn''t break the lower limit, and he couldn''t help himself. He replied: He is not married yet, and he intends to fall in love first. Netizens'' words: Oh my god! Isn''t it the first love, buddy, is it a love for marriage? It seems to be serious! That buddy, you really have to bear it. The word Shinobu puts a knife on his head, and he drops a knife on you every day. Just remember that when someone is an adult, you can stab him and go back XD. He wants to resist you. Just turn over the old accounts, you definitely earned it, buddy! Qin Fan spent some time on the Internet because of Sihuang. He rarely understood the meaning of netizens'' words. Suddenly, he felt that what the netizens said made sense and opened a window for him to live in dire straits. As for a passage that netizens exploded later: Fuck! What did I find? he? Dude, did you make a typo or a typo? You must not tell me that the subject of your photo is a man! ? Qin Fan replied from beginning to end: Yes. As a result, this post was so hot that it was ranked in the top ten of that forum. At this time, Qin Fan in the car recalled this, and a small book appeared in his mind automatically, and he wrote down Si Huang''s account this time, and then stepped on the accelerator to leave here. In the dormitory. As soon as Si Huang entered the door, he found that Su Yueban and the three were sitting on the sofa in the living room, obviously waiting for her. "Your Majesty, I called you Your Majesty!" Su Yue half jumped up, and walked towards Si Huang swayingly, "You knew it all morning, did you deliberately watch me make a joke?" Si Huang avoided his mouthful of alcohol, "If you mean Qin Fan did our military training instructor, I didn''t know it before I came. As for the jokes, I have a little thought." He walked to the single sofa and sat down. Si Huang found that the faces of several people were different, and Su Yue''s half-red face was still a little bit resentful. She thought about it, and finally said what was in her heart, "I feel unhappy after being trained? Actually, I haven''t thought about him. He will preach to you. According to his character, people who don¡¯t care have nothing to do with him, and your one or two words will not make him take it seriously." Su Yue had a half-faced expression, and smiled dryly: "Ahaha, I''m not upset, don''t be so serious." "Everyone will live in a place in the future. Misunderstandings that shouldn''t be left should be resolved sooner." Si Huang wouldn''t be able to see Su Yueban''s insincereness, the smile on his face faded, and he said solemnly: "Today he is willing to say you It is worth seeing you, maybe you still can''t feel it, but you will understand soon. "The instructor of the new military training? With Qin Fan''s character, there must be some new students who will suffer, and Su Yueban and the others will understand how light they have been punished. Su Yue had a bitter face and couldn''t say anything to refute. Si Huang said: "Go and drink some milk to wake up the bar." Su Yueban did what she said. The rest of Zong Haohao sat in place, bowed his head and said nothing, while Yuan Liang still had a peaceful appearance of "no matter what happens, it doesn''t matter. Si Huang knew that some things were useless just by saying it, and it was enough for them to see and feel for themselves. She appreciates their talents and knows that they will have great prospects in the future. It does not mean that she will be able to meet them right away and protect them from the beginning. Everything depends on how you get along in the future. In case of disagreement and inability to get along well, she will still find a way to get them into Fenghuang Entertainment, but she will not have a heart-to-heart. For this kind of thing, Si Huang has always been going with the flow, doing his best, not insisting on being paranoid. Si Huang didn''t say anything more, stood up and walked to his room. Yuan Liang''s voice suddenly sounded behind him, "Actually, there is no need to explain to us from your standpoint." Si Huang stopped and looked back at Yuan Liang. Yuan Liang, who was standing on the other side of the sofa, was also looking at her, "You are good for Su Xiaopang." Si Huang smiled and did not respond. Before opening the door and entering his room, he reminded him in advance: "By the way, I don''t like others entering my room without permission." As soon as she entered the door, she saw a snow-white hamster gentleman pulling a cat food bag hard, spilling the cat food inside on the ground, followed by Hei Miao eating all the way gracefully. ¡¾His Majesty--! When Wubao saw her, his eyes burst into tears with excitement, [Throw Liushun away! Throw it away! It even dared to threaten the puppet. If he didn''t give it cat food, he would eat the five treasures! ¡¿ Si Huang bent over and touched its head, "Good job." ¡¾what? ¡¿ "From now on, the task of feeding Liushun is left to you." ¡¾Do not--! Your Majesty, you don''t love me anymore! How can you do this? If you say yes, I am the boss! ¡¿ Si Huang advised, "The boss is responsible for the eating and drinking of the younger brother, and I love you." I love you in a word, so Wubao twisted his body and seriously considered Si Huang''s words. * One day later, the registration day of Jinghua University officially ended, and the new semester meeting was held in the Great Hall of Jinghua University at 11 noon. The principal and famous professors on the stage finished speaking. Most of the students below were already drowsy, but a notice suddenly sounded¡ª¡ª "Now I invite the freshmen to speak on the stage on behalf of Si Huang!" what? New student representative? Si Huang? It''s the Sihuang they thought! ? In an instant, the sleepy bugs all ran clean, and everyone stared wide-eyed looking for the figure that was walking slowly. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Roar! China is prosperous, the soldier is mighty, the water will be cute, the male **** asks for votes! ~\\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~Tickets at the beginning of the month are old and important! Don¡¯t keep it, dear, if you have it! How big is it! ¨q£¨¨s3¨t£©¨r v2 Chapter 4： The identity was discovered? It is better to be famous than to meet. When a person''s fame spreads all over the country, it will make countless people wonder if this person is really the rumor. Especially young people are still in Jinghua University, the first institution in country Z. Those who can go to Jinghua University are all elites in country Z. Needless to say, their arrogance is natural, and they prefer to compare with their peers. Now Si Huang can be said to be the most concerned object of all young people of this generation. Everyone was eagerly looking forward to it. As the person walked along, more and more students could see her clearly amidst the high and low exclamations. In the end, she stepped onto the podium and was seen by every student in the audience. Si Huang stood upright in the spotlight with a smile on his face. Suddenly it was quiet below. When the rumored person appears in front of your eyes and matches the rumor incomparably, it will leave a deep impression on people and it will be easier to convince everyone. "Dear leaders, teachers, dear classmates, hello everyone..." The first sentence is the most common opening statement, but the personality on the stage is outstanding, the appearance is charming, and the sensuality is so gorgeous that it can easily catch everyone''s mind and eyes . "I am the new student Si Huang, and I am honored to speak here on behalf of all the freshmen." The students in the Great Hall are very generous, no one is lazy to sleep or do other things. Si Huang''s speech also sounded slowly. She didn''t take the speech, and the order of her speech was also very random. Sometimes she laughed or made a serious expression when she talked about it. This made people feel that she was completely on the spot. Speak casually. Such speeches are more attractive to this group of new and old students, and humorous words will also arouse their echoing laughter. This situation was noticed by the school leaders, professors and others present. The look in Si Huang''s eyes became more affectionate and appreciated. Inside, Professor Peng Guo of the Department of Finance nodded secretly: As expected of a young and accomplished genius, this speech Whether it''s drafting well in advance or playing on the spot, they performed quite well. This child has strong influence and leadership, and is an indispensable talent as a business leader. He secretly planned to win this kid over to be a student! "This child is really alive." A **** woman''s voice rang quietly. Peng Guoqiang turned his head cautiously. Sitting in the second position on his right, Feng Manzhu, a gold medal teacher of the Acting Department, said softly with a smile: "My job is to be an artist. It is just right to enter the Acting Department. I will have more time for work and other things in the future. Good arrangement." Peng Guoming said inwardly that it was not good, this is the rhythm to grab people! "People are just being entertainers for fun, and their focus is on career. It''s better to be an entertainer than to be your own boss." He didn''t look at Feng Manzhu, as if talking to himself. It''s just that the volume of this''self-talking'' was''just right'' to be heard by Feng Manzhu, which attracted her attention. "Professor Peng doesn''t understand," Feng Manzhu seemed to have not heard Peng Guoming''s target, and seriously explained to him. "Si Huang obviously has a passion for acting. For a talented young man, they The choice is never whether it is suitable or not, but whether you like it or not, whether you are interested." Her eyes were clearly joking. Peng Guoming is still serious, "Si Huang is more interested in business. Being an artist is just an initial investment for his company. When the company becomes stable, he will spend more time on this." Feng Manzhu sighed, "Professor Peng is still old and doesn''t understand young people''s hearts." Peng Guoming''s expression remained unchanged, "Xiao Feng is too young to see some things clearly." Fire arose between the two. As the person sitting between the two of them, he said helplessly, "You all say a few words, listen to Si Huang''s speech attentively, and be a good example of students." Peng Guoming and Feng Manzhu stopped the secret fight, and looked at the two in disgust. They turned their eyes together and fell on Si Huang. At this time, Si Huang¡¯s speech almost came to an end. She was speaking softly in a strangely reminiscent tone: ¡°Going to college has always been something I desire very much. I look forward to every day I spend in Jinghua, what I have learned and heard, It will be an indispensable good memory in my life." When everyone discovered that when she said this, the bright brilliance of her eyes was more sincere than words, and it was deeply rooted in people''s hearts, making people know that her words were sent to the heart. Why do you want to go to college so much? Is going to college a difficult thing? Many people don''t understand Si Huang''s experience, but it does not prevent them from being infected by her solemn joy. Freshmen have more expectations and respect for entering university, new school, new alumni and new starting points. Old students have also corrected their attitudes towards campus life and their views on freshmen. "Thanks to all the leaders, teachers, and students for listening." The final conclusion. Si Huang bent over and bowed to everyone. "Papa." At first it was applause from the Jinghua teacher''s seat. The applause of the students below also rang suddenly, louder and louder, and almost lifted the roof of the Great Hall. You can see the enthusiasm of the students. They stood up one by one, none of them spoke, and they proved everything with applause. Facing such a heated scene, Si Huang didn''t have any stage fright, stood upright behind his waist, calmly accepted everyone''s enthusiastic approval, and even showed a dazzling smile. This smile was fixed as a photo, and was hung on the campus forum of Jinghua University afterwards, and was put on the top, and the popularity index has not decreased. * One day after the freshman conference ended, Si Huang was ranked first on the Jinghua University Campus Forum''s popular list, and the second place was Qin Fan, the instructor of the freshman military training, the most mysterious military master in Beijing. Since the two are in the first and second hot spots, they will meet soon, and there will soon be discussions on the forum about the situation they will face. Boiled fish: "This group of freshmen happened to be trained under Master Qin. I don''t know if it is lucky or not. I always feel that your Majesty''s road ahead is worrying! [Bad]" Hua Wu Yaya: "As a group of new students with your majesty, I said that I will protect your majesty, and I want to bully your majesty and step past my corpse!" The third master away from home: "Hehe, Master Qin is the most uncomfortable with the little white face of Phoenix, sitting and watching jokes." AngelAnne: "Wow! The third master seems to know the inside story, please tell me in private! [Cute] [Cute]" In the 301 dormitory at this time, Su Yueban was sitting in the living room, each with a computer, each doing his own thing. "Quack quack! Stupid humans, you don''t understand the world of the great god!" Su Yueban suddenly let out a weird laugh. Zong Haohao on the right shook his hand, and the "gameover" subtitle appeared on the fruit cutting interface on the tablet. He turned his head gloomily to look at Su Yueban, and with that face, everyone would panic. Su Yueban hadn''t realized anything yet. She realized that the attention of the two was seduced by herself, and immediately began to talk*, "Have you read the comments on the campus forum? Regarding Si Huang and Qin Ye, they thought that Qin Ye I will be embarrassed by Si Huang and laughed at me! I can¡¯t wait for military training right away to see their expressions at that time. It must be fun!" Yuan Liang reminded him ¡®kindly¡¯, ¡°In the beginning you were also one of them.¡± Su Yue said half-shamelessly: "Oh, is there anything like that? Why don''t I know." "Where is Si Huang?" Zong Haohao asked suddenly. When Su Yue heard this, she also showed a puzzled expression, not knowing his whereabouts. Yuan Liang continued to bow his head to tap on his notebook, "I saw him being called away by teacher Feng Manzhu." "What!? Feng Manzhu! The gold medal teacher of Jinghua Acting Department, the top beauty who entered the school''s flower list a few years ago, I go, even if I am now 27 years old, she is the goddess of a group of hungry wolves in Jinghua University Her style is more flavorful than the little girl who just entered school! Tsk tsk, Si Huang is so lucky!" Su Yueban yelled. Yuan Liang glanced at him speechlessly, too lazy to bother him. Disgusted by others, Su Yueban still entertained herself, dreaming about how Si Huang and Feng Manzhu were getting along. Fragrant? Si Huang said, if she is really a man, what she has seen so far is really fragrant. It''s a pity that she didn''t have any physical reaction to the amorous women in front of her. Feng Manzhu, a well-known gold medal teacher in the acting department, is a stunner, and everyone who sees her for the first time will think so. Wearing a professional attire on her body can make men blood boil so sexy, with big breasts, thin buttocks and well-maintained white and tender skin, accompanied by a light makeup, charming face and bright eyes. She is also strong, which shows that she is a very assertive woman. At this time, she was sitting on the office chair, with Erlang''s legs tilted, and looking at Si Huang in front of her with a smile. He clearly didn''t do anything, but every part of the woman exuded the **** charm of a woman. The overlapping thighs, the capital on the chest held the clothes tightly, and the smile outlined by the red lips seemed to be meaningful. Is a superb stunner. Si Huang once again evaluated inwardly and had a good first impression of Feng Manzhu. This is a woman who makes **** jealous and drives men crazy. However, she is charming but not vulgar. Even if her whole body exudes an aura that makes men want to fall, there is no evil or ambiguity in her eyes, which is the opposite of her temperament. Her eyes were unexpectedly strong, and she was obviously a strong woman type. "Ms. Feng, is there anything wrong?" After looking at each other for at least half a minute, Si Huang took the initiative to speak. Feng Manzhu''s eyes lit up, "The voice is really nice." Si Huang laughed: "Thank you, teacher, for the compliment." His eyes silently revealed the information she wanted to know her true purpose. With such a pair of clear and bright eyes, Feng Manzhu''s originally prepared temptation hinted that the words swallowed back to her throat. After facing the child alone, she felt that turning around was an inappropriate method. "Actually, I want you to enter the acting department." Feng Manzhu stood up and said solemnly. When Si Huang''s eyes rose from her, he accidentally swept a bit of scenery in her professional group, and a helpless thought flashed through: This teacher Feng is really careless. As soon as he looked up, he saw Feng Manzhu''s smiley eyes, as if he knew her carelessly. Anyway, it wasn''t that she deliberately took a peek, nor did she have any slanderous thoughts. Si Huang calmly faced and satisfactorily watched, without any embarrassment, and calmly responded, "This is one of the majors I decided to study." A hint of interest flashed in Feng Manzhu''s eyes, "One. If you have excellent grades and can guarantee exam results, the school can indeed open the back door for you and let you choose more majors." "But what I want most is for you to be my personal student." This sentence made Si Huang a little surprised but he expected it. There is a tradition in Jinghua University that well-known professors and teachers in the school can choose one or two direct students, which is like ancient direct disciples. They are definitely closer to each other than ordinary mass teachers and students. As direct disciples, they can share the teacher¡¯s campus privileges, are more convenient in school, and receive more elite education than ordinary students, and their time will be longer. Nervous, not as relaxed as popular college students. Of course, if you are talented and have strong learning ability, and can quickly complete the homework assigned by the teacher, then the extra time will be up to you. Si Huang currently does not want to be a professor to pass on the students'' ideas, because her identity is inconvenient, regardless of whether the teacher is a man or a woman. Don''t want to spend too much energy to deal with these. She just opened her lips, and Feng Manzhu who was opposite had already said, "Don''t rush to refuse." Si Huang looked up and saw Feng Manzhu had approached less than half a meter in front of him, her smile was very attractive. If it weren''t for clear eyes, even Si Huang would misunderstand what she wanted to do. However, as she was still approaching, the distance had reached a range that Si Huang didn''t like, and they could feel each other''s breathing. "Teacher." Si Huang didn''t move. He lowered his eyes and looked at Feng Manzhu''s face close at hand, his tone was already cold. This is a warning. Feng Manzhu stopped, took a breath, and said with a smile, "Si Huang, you are so fragrant." Si Huang shook his head, "I don''t use men''s perfume." She always knew that there was no smell on her body. "No, there is a smell, there is a fascinating smell, but it is hidden deep and still growing, but even if it is leaked, it is like a spotlight, and I can find you among a group of people at a glance." Feng Manzhu spoke very seriously. Si Huang also responded seriously, "Teacher, I am not interested in you." what? Feng Manzhu stayed for a while. Si Huang took advantage of her to be in a daze, turned around and left, "Teacher is sorry, I still have something..." "Puff ha ha ha!" Feng Manzhu regained consciousness and laughed, but did not forget to call Si Huang, "Wait, you have misunderstood what I mean. I am very interested in you, yes, but I am a teacher. There are people you like." Si Huang stopped for a while, then turned around and smiled at Feng Manzhu: "I understand, I will go back and consider the teacher''s suggestion." "Don''t perfuse me." Feng Manzhu laughed, "Don''t you think it is convenient for you to have a female teacher? There are always activities such as physical examinations in the school. How do you plan to get mixed up? Maybe you have a way , But I believe it will be more convenient without a teacher to assist you." Si Huang turned around, a dark green wave of magic appeared in his eyes. Feng Manzhu had been prepared for a long time, but she was still shocked by her sudden momentum, and quickly said: "Don''t be nervous, it''s all because you smell so fragrant, you can''t hide the fact that you are a woman. If it weren''t the case, I will too. I never imagined that you would be a girl. You pretended to be quite successful! Also, I have no malice against you! I promise." She raised her hands and stared in a cute and cute pretend. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Wow ha ha ha ha ha! Let''s go to Mianji today! ~\\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~ Since I am going out to the airport this morning to take a plane, there is not enough time, which is a little less. Forgive me~ I will resume the update when Myeon Ki comes back! ¨q£¨¨s3¨t£©¨r Then, here is the beginning of the shadow of the ability to appear in the text. The category of this article is the ability, so it is not only your Majesty that has the ability. However, the abilities of this article are not exaggerated. There will be no war between gold, wood, water, fire, earth, and magic. In fact, this has been secretly revealed in the previous article. I believe these small factors will make the male **** more exciting ~ future opponents Too weak, how can it reflect your majesty''s strength? [The tail routine sells cute and asks for a monthly pass! Give it to me if you have one! give it to me! OVO~ The first person to recognize your Majesty¡¯s gender, what do you think it will do? ¡¿ v2 Chapter 5： Chaptery is awesome "what is your purpose?" Si Huang asked. Feng Manzhu knows that to communicate with some people, it''s best to tell the truth and don''t make a mistake. "I said there is no purpose, do you believe it?" Si Huang smiled, "I believe it, but assistance without purpose will make me feel insecure." Feng Manzhu secretly cursed the little evildoer in his heart, smiled so charmingly that he could not pay for his life, but the words were a real warning. "To be honest, I admire your talents and want to accept you as a direct student. As for other things, I probably find it very interesting and interesting." Her beautiful eyes looked at Si Huang''s body, "If not, I can smell it. When it comes to smells that don''t exist, you really wouldn''t think that you are a woman." In the end, she couldn''t help but ask curiously: "Why and what is the situation that made you pretend to be a man for so long since childhood? " Can one smell the smell of "non-existence"? So what exactly is this smell, and where does Feng Manzhu smell it? Si Huang was surprised at Feng Manzhu''s natural attitude when he said this, as if he believed that he would not be surprised and could understand. Si Huang felt as if he had accidentally touched a mysterious realm, a realm that he had never noticed or touched in his previous life. As her mind kept turning, the expression on her face became more indifferent. She couldn''t see the doubts in her heart at all. She said to Feng Manzhu: "The teacher can guarantee that my gender will not be revealed, and I will tell you the reason." After the terrifying aura before, the boy''s eyes are clear and clean, his brows are clear and soft, and he looks quite elegant and harmless. Feng Manzhuming knew that she might be acting, but couldn''t help but look amazing and itchy. He thought: Even if she knows she is a woman, she doesn''t feel inconsistent at all, she''s so handsome! "How could a teacher expose his students?" Feng Manzhu wanted to accept Si Huang even more. She had an intuition that as long as he accepted Si Huang as a student, the campus life in Jinghua would not be so boring and change. Be colorful. The most important thing is that even if it¡¯s nothing else, Si Huang exudes a taste that suits her appetite very well, as well as this perfect and exquisite appearance and special personality. She feels that she has reserved people and put them around. Pleasing to the eye. "Okay." Si Huang shrugged his shoulders a little helplessly, and stared at Feng Manzhu''s clear eyes. People with such eyes would not say one thing or another. Otherwise, you don''t have to say it directly after the other party finds it, you can operate it secretly, and hit her off guard. "It is an honor for me to have such a beautiful woman as a personal teacher." She naturally showed a gentleman''s smile, her eyes rippled gently. If it were a young girl, seeing her look like this, she would blush and be at a loss. On the other hand, Feng Manzhu, with the same red cheeks and bright eyes, rushed to Si Huang, stretched out his hands and hugged her into his arms, and yelled: "Oh my god, you little fairy little evil , It is simply here to harm the world, how many women''s hearts have been lost with this appearance?" "..." Being hugged like this is really unaccustomed to Si Huang, who doesn''t like having too much physical contact with strangers for the first time. However, to her surprise, her body did not instinctively reject Feng Manzhu. Probably because Feng Manzhu didn''t have any evil thoughts in his eyes, and those shining eyes were clearly the elder''s love for the younger ones. This kind of look was too familiar to Si Huang, and could often be seen in Grandma Yu. Feng Manzhu''s body was very plump, and his height was 1.75 meters tall. When the two were attached to each other, Si Huang felt the softness of his chest, and when he looked down, his eyelids twitched. From this angle, it happens to see the woman''s white and delicate half snowball hidden in the black collar. Just as Si Huang was about to turn his eyes away, he heard a narrow smile, "If you saw the teacher, let the teacher see how you are developing?" He stretched out his sinful hand. It''s a pity that the hand hasn''t touched the destination, so I was easily held in the middle, "Teacher, I''m curious how you can smell the non-existent smell on me? Will this school be like you than others?" "What''s so strange about it, because I''m a teacher of the same kind as you." Feng Manzhu tried to use force, but was caught still, and stared at Si Huang a little bit sadly. It''s a pity that beauty can''t seduce Si Huang, so she asked calmly: "I don''t know what kind of people are like this." "Pretend." Feng Manzhu stared at her neck, "This Adam''s apple is very real. It doesn''t seem to be disguised with props. Is this your ability? Is it a small-scale change of your body''s bones, or you are really real? Is an asexual person? Ah, no. Asexual person does not taste like this." This sentence is too informative... Si Huang''s eyes trembled, but there was a hint of excitement in his heart. As if there was a Pandora''s box in front of her, she tempted her to open it, presenting her with a different world. I never thought that the special person is more than just me. There may be special people around me, but she can''t reach it in the previous life. This kind of unknown is very dangerous, but it is because of the unknown that we have to get into it faster and show everything clearly before our eyes, so that we will not be passive in the future. The Sihuang in this life is not afraid of the unknown, and even a bit pathologically to pursue, in order to see through all the truth under the mist in the previous life, and love to challenge. "Teacher knows a lot." The smiling voice is like pure white silk soaked in red wine, a little bit of bright and seductive color from the clarity. Feng Manzhu was arrested for a moment by this sudden smile. She smiled brightly and elegantly, and her eyes were misty with an inner edge. This edge is not piercing but like a beautiful and gorgeous sword, not for murder. Just for being enshrined and admired by people, even the light of Kaifeng''s blade is as beautiful as winter snow reflecting the beauty of sunlight. The most touching thing was her sensuality. Feng Manzhu was blank for a moment and didn''t even know how to describe it. He just felt eager to listen for a while. "The teacher hasn''t answered me yet. Will there be anyone in the school who recognizes my true identity at a glance like the teacher?" "No...Uh!" The words blurted out, Feng Manzhu suddenly returned to his senses, and then backed back like an electric shock, and got away from the close contact with Si Huang, his expression was a bit dissatisfied and cautious, "Your voice is also problematic! ?" She forgot that her hand was still being held by Si Huang, and Si Huang''s mind at this time also happened to be focused on the issue of identification and the power of the special crowd, and forgot to let Feng Manzhu go. Feng Manzhu backed in a hurry, pulling Si Huang''s body and taking two steps forward with inertia. In front, Feng Manzhu''s heel was unstable and half of his body fell on the desk behind. Si Huang had already reacted when he was pulled down, and he reached out to prop up on the table in time and did not put any pressure on her. As soon as he lowered his head, he saw Feng Manzhu''s unhappy expression. He paused and explained, "I''m sorry, my emotions. A bit out of control, but didn''t deliberately influence the hypnosis teacher." Feng Manzhu stayed for two seconds to understand what she meant, and asked in a strange way: "What do you mean... In fact, the voice you usually speak is deliberately controlled by emotions and converged on your true voice?" "Ok." "Oh my God, you are so natural to be an artist!" Feng Manzhu''s eyes burst out with intense light, excitedly stretched out his hand to embrace Si Huang, and exclaimed charmingly: "Oh, baby, you are so awesome!" Si Huang smiled helplessly. This woman is so unscrupulous because she sees her gender clearly. However, there is always something called coincidence in this world. When a coincidence happens at a very inappropriate time, it is commonly called dog blood. The door of the office was just pushed open from the outside. The sudden door opening made Feng Manzhu and Si Huang both turn their heads to look. The tall and handsome man stood at the door, staring at them blankly. For a moment, his expression seemed to have changed, and it didn''t seem to be. However, Si Huang felt that Feng Manzhu''s body trembled a few times below, and even his charming and charming expression was stiff. "Oh, baby?" The man at the door walked in, repeating this sentence in his low, magnetic voice, with a somewhat meaningful tone, as if savoring the profoundness of these words. A pair of dark eyes stared at the two, as sharp as a saw blade. Under such a close look, Si Huang felt for a moment that he was the one who stole someone and was caught. Sweeping away this funny thought, Si Huang stood up straight and asked Qin Fan, "When did you come?" "Just here." Qin Fan stared at her coldly, then paused, a sneer arc appeared at the corner of his mouth, "It came just right." The two people present felt his anger, but they understood the origin of the anger is different. Feng Manzhu''s complexion recovered a little, and he smiled and said to Qin Fan, "Why did Lord Qin suddenly come to my temple? I''m so sorry, you ran into you after you made a little joke with a student." Si Huang''s eyebrows moved when he heard the words, and the two knew each other. "This is not a joke." Qin Fan''s eyes were deeper, and he warned Feng Manzhu: "The boy at this age can''t stand the temptation most. Your behavior has exceeded the standard. It seems that your personality has not converged. You should be sent to another place. Go for training." Feng Manzhu''s face changed when she heard that she was going to be sent to another place, and her eyes were a little frightened. Even Qin Fan said that Si Huang was a boy, and there was no way she could make her laugh inwardly, and hurriedly saved her, "a misunderstanding. , Lord Qin, you know where my mind is, how can I really hook up with others! It''s just that Si Huang just agreed to be my personal student, I was a little too happy to do that, definitely not harassing students!" "Si Huang is also willing, right?" Feng Manzhu turned to ask Si Huang for help. As a result, he received Si Huang''s eyes with ¡®just say less and make more mistakes¡¯. She couldn''t help being silent, her words choked. What does this mean? "Pass the students personally." Qin Fan repeated this sentence again. Si Huang helped his forehead, and still admitted, "Well, I promised to be her personal student." In order to appease the man, the word ¡®student¡¯ was hardened. As a result, the man''s face obviously sank a few degrees, "Go." He walked out first. Si Huang thought that there was nothing else to do here, so he followed out, and before leaving, asked Feng Manzhu again: "The question just now, the teacher has not answered me." Feng Manzhu knew what she was asking when he thought about it, and concealed his response: "Don''t worry, there are very few people like teachers." After getting the answer she wanted, Si Huang went out to help her close the door. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Although it''s the first 9 o''clock, ahem! But let''s code the update in time, and we will be flying again tonight, so there should be fewer updates tomorrow, and normal updates will be restored the day after tomorrow! ¨q£¨¨s3¨t£©¨r v2 Chapter 6： Show your face At this time, there are a lot of students on and off the campus of Jinghua University, and the styles of Si Huang and Qin Fan are so eye-catching, everyone passing by will look at them more. Qin Fan''s footsteps are getting faster and faster, his whole body exuding a majestic and cold aura getting stronger and stronger, let alone people who pass by, in the end, he simply hides unconsciously when they see him. From the teacher building to the wide playground, and then to a living area, the houses here are for the teachers of Jinghua University. The guard in this living area clearly knew Qin Fan, and when he saw him, he let people pass without asking. Then I saw Si Huang who was following in the next few steps. The guard didn''t know the relationship between the two. When he saw Si Huang''s age, he knew it was a student. He stood up and cut him off. "Hey, students are not allowed to enter here." Si Huang paused, and raised his finger at the man who stopped in front of him, "I followed him." The guard turned his head to see that Qin Fan was really standing there and did not move. He confirmed Si Huang''s words and let him go, "Then go in." As soon as Si Huang moved, the man ten steps away from her turned around and said in a cold tone, "Stop!" These two words are not loud but terrifying. Si Huang was also startled, and then stared at Qin Fan''s cold expression, feeling a little angry and funny. "It''s said that you think too much, the teacher and I are really nothing." If the man''s appearance is because he is jealous, she can bear the temper and explain to him again and again. After Qin Fan heard this, his expression didn''t relax, "I see, you can go back." He was the one who told her to leave, but after following so long, he drove her back without saying clearly? Si Huang twisted his eyebrows, a hint of impetuosity rose in his heart for no reason, still smiling slightly, "I remember you called me?" "Now I tell you to go back." Qin Fan said without ups and downs. The smile on Si Huang''s face disappeared cleanly, and his eyes suddenly became cold. It was the first time that she took the initiative to please her being so rejected. However, it didn''t matter if she was slapped by someone. It was a big deal to ask her back later. As long as she didn''t care about that person, his attitude would not affect her mood. But for Qin Fan, she liked it, and she hadn''t hidden it since she admitted it. This time I explained it to him, and I really thought about it for him. I didn''t want this person to misunderstand and feel uncomfortable. As a result, his attitude was so cold and hard. Si Huang believes that she has done nothing wrong, no matter how misleading her and Feng Manzhu''s previous postures are, but there is no ambiguity or there is no ambiguity, if you change to someone else, she won''t even bother to explain it, and think whatever other people like. . When it comes to Qin Fan, she has become a gadget that will come and go? "Are you sure you don''t go back, do you have to follow me up?" Qin Fan said again after a few seconds of silence. Si Huang found that his eyes were terrifying, just like a beast about to break through the thorns, he wanted to eat her bones and flesh. She understood the look, and laughed with anger. She didn''t want to accompany her pure animal desires inspired by anger. However, Si Huang discovered that she was so angry that she still couldn''t get sick of Qin Fan. "Get off." No more mercy in his mouth, Si Huang is much more wanton towards him, without the gentleman''s demeanor he is almost used to. She raised her chin slightly, squinting at the end of her eyes to dislike the man, her red lips outlined her smile more glamorously and noblely, and the whisper from her lips was almost like expelling a dog. This look, in the eyes of others, is so handsome and smashed! The person she saw could definitely be **** off. The ability to pull hatred was MAX. Qin Fan''s eyes rose fiercely, and watched the boy turn and leave, his feet fixed in place like lead, and he could not step out. * When Si Huang returned to the dormitory, he received a warm welcome from Su Yueban. She kept talking about her great achievements, how popular she was in the campus forum of Jinghua University, and even the dormitory with them became popular. She will be chasing girls in the future. It will be easier. Then I asked her why Feng Manzhu was looking for her. Is Feng Manzhu really as **** and beautiful as the picture? Si Huang was so quarreled that there was no expression on his face, but it was a pity that Su Yueban didn''t know how to look at people''s faces, and kept chattering. Finally, Yuan Liang pulled him a bit and reminded him: "Si Huang looks a little tired." "Ah? Si Huang, are you tired? Why?" Su Yue half-carefully examined Si Huang''s face, and stared at her, her expression froze, and she smiled and finished the game, "He...hehe, shouldn''t it? What did you do with Teacher Feng Manzhu? You deserve to be your majesty. It is so attractive. You must know that Teacher Feng Manzhu is the goddess in the minds of all men in the school, but it is a pity that no one can take advantage of her!" To save yourself. As a result, these words made Si Huang think of Qin Fan''s cold war with him because of why, and his eyes were even harsher. Su Yueban: "..." "Ms. Feng accepted me as a personal student." "Huh?" Su Yue didn''t expect Si Huang to answer herself, and immediately reflected the content of the words, her face flushed, "Damn, it''s such a good thing, you just pretended it on purpose? Feng Manzhu, Jinghua Goddess Feng Manzhu! You will definitely be jealous of the men in Jinghua!" "Then are you jealous now?" Si Huang''s eyes were even more meaningful. This time Su Yueban didn¡¯t see the problem anymore. She was a fool. Na Na was speechless for a while, her eyes wandering around, she saw her laptop on the sofa, and she turned the topic wisely, "I downloaded it. The latest PVP game is very interesting, do you want to play it?" I have to say that he turned this topic very bluntly, and he didn''t expect Si Huang to respond to him, just begging her not to think about herself. Who knows, the familiar low-alcohol voice came from my ears, "Okay." Su Yuehan was stunned for another half second, and the opposite Si Huang asked, "Can''t it?" "No, no, of course." If people are willing to play, it means that he is not to be blamed! Although he doesn''t even know what he did wrong, he needs to forgive him. Su Yue took the initiative to lead Si Huang over and put the notebook on the coffee table in front of her like Xianbao¡¯s courtier, explaining to her: ¡°This game has 1VS1 and 3VS3, 5VS5 PK modes. For novices, first Try it with a computer? Actually, it''s quite fun with a computer, haha." At last, Si Huang glanced at him, and no matter how much he said, his throat was held back. Then Su Yueban saw a pair of slender white fingers proficiently clicking on the black keyboard, and the free matching mode of ¡®Ten Ladders¡¯ appeared on the game interface. The so-called ten consecutive ladders is a continuous challenge to ten opponents like a wheel battle, double the points for winning streak, and it is impossible to withdraw from losing streak. The relative deduction is also doubled. Su Yueban was dripping blood in her heart, and she couldn''t tell. He felt that the game points he had finally played would be exhausted at once, and prayed in her heart: Young Master Si must be able to play! Even if you win or lose half! I blame this mouth, why I have to provoke others, but I am the one who is unlucky! The music of the game sounded, indicating that the system has successfully matched the opponent and the first game officially started. Su Yueban¡¯s game character is an assassin with a high explosive and thin skin. A set of professional suits was undoubtedly thrown out by him with money. In Su Yueban¡¯s words, playing games is just a pleasure, he loves it. The assassin''s chic and mysterious sense of killing one person in ten steps without staying a thousand miles away is so handsome and cool! The best weapon to attract girls! It''s a pity that good equipment can''t match the handicapped party. There is no flexible fat man in the world, but Su Yueban is obviously not in this category. At this time, on the game interface of the notebook, there is a short black hair, an assassin with the ID name of "Half Moon" on his head, and a close-fitting black professional suit, which is designed by the game company to be very cool and cool to the young people¡¯s preferences. Don¡¯t think about Su Yue. Half of the technical issues, his aesthetics is indeed good. The opponent standing opposite was a Paladin, with blond hair, platinum knight costume, and broad and gorgeous two-handed knight sword. In terms of appearance, he was on par with the assassin, and he was also a fully equipped master. Su Yueban''s heart, standing next to Si Huang, sank to the bottom, her entire face collapsed. Paladin, melee career, can T and attack, it happens to be the nemesis of the assassin career. "Let''s surrender, die early and live longer." The low mood made him forget the embarrassment before, and his words became awkward. Si Huang didn''t seem to hear him, so he gave up the mouse and put his hands on the keyboard to operate. The assassin in the game interface didn''t even activate the stealth skill, so he rushed over to the Paladin. Su Yueban couldn''t bear to look straight, she was a novice at first sight! The game is over, it''s really over! Probably his expression was too vivid, or it was a strange thing to watch Si Huang playing games, so Yuan Liang and Zong Haohao put down what they had done before, and got close to them and stared at the notebook together. "Puff! A rookie dare to have ten ladders, my brother will teach you the principles of life!" A line of fonts appeared on the top of the Paladin''s head on the screen, looking extremely arrogant. Su Yue became angry at the first glance, "Fuck, fuck, this is not good enough, let me meet him!" These words were also ignored by Si Huang, and Su Yueban, who had entered the state, was simply invincible, and even dared to reach out with the intention of grabbing the computer. Fortunately, Yuan Liang caught his death in time. Just as Su Yueban was about to yell, her ears got into the special effects music, her eyes widened in amazement, and a big "VICTORY" font appeared on the screen, and then slowly reduced. Concealed. A black assassin walked up to the Paladin who didn''t know how to fall outside the ring... Si Huang''s fingers typed a line in the blink of an eye. "The rookie shows your face." "..." The speech bubble above the Paladin''s head. Su Yue was half stunned: "What happened?" In order to pull him, Yuan Liang didn''t know what happened in that second, but Zong Haohao explained in a low voice: "The Paladin used the charge skill and was evaded by Si Huang, and then he rushed out of the ring and lost. ." "Damn, the equipment looks good, it turned out to be a fool, he can''t even use the most basic charge." Su Yue was half cheerful. Zong Haohao moved his lips and didn''t speak, only he saw that the flexible operation of Si Huang''s fingers during that second made the assassin on the computer screen come alive, dodge to the limit. ...It seems that everything is within Sihuang''s calculations, including the Paladin who will charge out of the ring! Soon, the second match began. The opponent was a swordsman, and in the eyes of Su Yueban, he was the nemesis of the assassin. "Unlucky, unlucky, really unlucky..." He chanted again. "Shut up." Si Huang said suddenly without looking up. Su Yueban opened her mouth, and the scene immediately afterwards made his voice suffocate back in his throat, her eyes widened, all in shock. In sight, the assassin on the computer screen seemed to dance the dance of death, a set of high explosive skills hit the swordsman, and the purple-red critical strike damage value continued to appear. The swordsman was like a poor beast, and he couldn''t beat the assassin! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Yesterday the plane was delayed for more than 2 hours, and it was already more than 3 am when I arrived home. Fortunately, I was partially on the plane! Ask for votes for comfort! (Take a good night''s sleep today, I should be able to restore the update volume tomorrow, huh!) v2 Chapter 7： Here i make sense The assassin''s skin is thin, and the damage is relatively high, and the skills are also a set of combos that can continue-as long as you can play. The game currently played by Si Huang is the latest high-freedom online game launched by the cellular game company. The name is "Eternal Throne". The skills of the game characters can be blocked by conventional dodge or skill, unlike the previous games. Just use it to lock the target, and release the skills without thinking. As a result, the requirements for players are high, and it can better reflect the difference between rookies and masters. A group of handicapped gangs are abused and screamed, but they still can¡¯t help but play. Maybe they will become masters in the future. The most important thing is that this also proves that this game is not invincible with money like before. Su Yueban is an example of still being abused while playing PK without failing to become a master. On the computer screen, the swordsman suddenly stopped moving as if the machine was stuck, and a few seconds later, a bubble appeared on his head: "This great god, it''s not good to abuse a newcomer by trumpet!" In response to him, the assassin''s ¡®wipe the throat¡¯ skill crit damage, taking away the sword¡¯s last tube of HP (game character¡¯s HP). "VICTORY¡ª¡ª!" Along with the volume of the special effects, the banner of victory once again appeared on the screen. The third game...VICTORY! The fourth game...VICTORY! The fifth game... the sixth time... he won the tenth game in a row! At this moment, Su Yueban had completely lost her voice, looking at Si Huang''s eyes as if she was looking at God''s worship. If it weren''t for the ten consecutive ladder race to continue, maybe he has rushed over to hug people. What is operation? This is called operation! What is hand speed? This is called hand speed! Fuck me! Fortunately, he always goes to forums to find game masters to apprentice, licking his face and selling cute costume girls, begging to hug the thigh of the god! As a result... the real game **** is by his side! ? Su Yueban''s heart was so hot that she had already started Xiao Jiujiu in her heart, so Si Huang had to teach him how to do it! In the game interface, the last opponent of the half-moon assassin has already appeared. Looking at the opponent''s equipment and dress, he is also an assassin, and an assassin whose professional level is one level higher than himself. "Hey, this ID name..." Su Yue half stared at her opponent''s name, and her expression suddenly changed after half a second, "Fuck! The Great God of the Assassin Alliance, Lishang! Why did I forget the Ten Ladders? If you win nine consecutive victories and break the record for the fastest winning streak, you will meet a higher-ranking **** of this profession!" At this time, the "Lishang" **** in the game also laid a row of font bubbles, "Half a month? Haven''t heard your name, are you a newcomer. But being able to play ten ladders and meet the young master shows that you are a bit capable and join the Assassin League. , How about letting you die better? [Cool] [Arrogant]" "Quickly promise, Assassin League! The strongest assassin guild in "Eternal Throne"! My dream belongs to! Ping Ping Ping~" Happiness came so suddenly that Su Yue was half excited and almost fainted. Si Huang tapped the keyboard with ten fingers and typed a reply. "Which green onion are you." Su Yue''s half-excited scream stopped abruptly: "..." Si Huang glanced at him, "Will you be quiet?" Su Yue almost cried, "Brother! That''s the Lishang of the Assassin Alliance. If you offend him, I don''t have to mess around!" Si Huang silently responded to the meaning of''what''s up with me'' with a cold and noble attitude. Su Yue is mad inside, you can do it! Great God! It''s so capricious! At this time, in the 401 dormitory not far from their dormitory, as a member of the campus rankings, sophomore science student Qi Shang was staring at the desktop screen in front of him, showing a weird smile. Everyone who knows him Knowing that once he shows this smile, it means that someone is going to be unlucky. "Some guys, you don''t know how high the sky is without a lesson." Qi Shang grinned, then he was ready to go, with his hands on the keyboard, he decided to show the newbie assassin named''Ban Yue'' on the computer game screen. Lessons you will never forget. As the countdown ends, PK officially begins! Qi Shang turned on his stealth skills for the first time, and the game character disappeared, only he could see it. With a sneer, the manipulating character approached his opponent, and when he saw the opponent burying thunder (Assassin Trap skill), his face became more serious. This mine is a bit tricky, it seems to be really a little skill! But this alone is not enough, the flaws have been exposed~! Qi Shang made a plan and manipulated the game character to take off and attack his opponent from above. "Quack, quack! Boy, tremble under the little master''s death sickle!" He could already foresee the poor little assassin lying down under his own trick. what! ? The sudden change made Qi Shang stunned. In sight, the black-clothed assassin on the screen accurately turned and avoided. The system judged that the escape was successful, and then disappeared and entered stealth. As for his role? Because the skill is successfully used, the stealth effect disappears when landing. A ghostly figure appeared from behind his game character, followed by a series of skill combos. Backstab, Eviscerate, Slash... Critical Strike combo points kept appearing. Three seconds later, the assassin character of ID Lishang lay pitifully. "Gameover¡ª¡ª" Qi Shang stared at the darkened computer screen with round eyes, a blood-red piece of English and a run-down flag, which brought a heavy blow to his soul. Suddenly, his body trembled and he came back to his senses, quickly tapped the keyboard, and typed a paragraph in the chat box. Li Shang: "BUG! Definitely a BUG! How did you know that Xiaoye would appear at that time, and also know the skills Xiaoye used!" Banyue: "You don''t understand the world of masters." Qi Shang in front of the computer was so angry that he almost fell off the stool. Rely on! He used to pretend to be B, but one day he will become the one who pretends to be B. This tastes not to mention sour. Qi Shang gave another reply. "You wait for the old paper!" Then went to the customer service to report. After the report was over, he remembered that when someone was warned by the system to delete the number, how could he gloat and ruin the goods? Qi Shang hurriedly searched for the ID name "Ban Yue" and asked to add friends. 301 bedroom. After being abused for ten games in the game, Si Huang''s mood slowly returned to calm. Before he was about to leave, he saw the system''s prompt and clicked on. Friend applicant: Li Shang. Application stepping stone: Xiaoye has applied for a report, wait for the deletion of the number, scum! Si Huang squinted his eyes, approved the opponent''s friend application, and then invited the opponent to PK. The other party quickly agreed. This time it was the ring battle. As soon as the assassin named Lishang came out, he said: "Hehehehe, I know I''m afraid!? Now I''m kneeling and begging for the little master...Fuck!" A Shadow Dance step flew over, and was so scared that he had to stop typing halfway through. Si Huang didn''t care if people reacted or not. He had another set of skills to give people their turn to the sky and then to the ground. In the end, the game character stepped on his corpse, and a bubble popped out of his head with two words: "Idiot." The battle is over. Si Huang posted the game battle video just recorded to the game forum, then deleted Li Shang from the friends list box, added it to the blacklist, and finally put down his notebook and walked back to his room. The three good roommates of Su Yueban who were on the sidelines watching the whole process Qi Qi were dumbfounded and did not speak for a long while. After about ten seconds. "...The most elegant prince hall in history? The most noble majesty? The most perfect candidate for husband and son-in-law? Ahhhhh! What a headache!" Yuan Liang covered his forehead and grinned, "Why do you want to be roommates with Si Huang? , I can¡¯t publish such a good topic! This can sell for a lot of money, enough for me to eat and drink for months." Su Yue returned to her senses, and quickly put the notebook back on her lap, preparing to delete the post with a feeling of extreme excitement, vanity and fear, but suddenly accepted the prompt from the game system. "Dear players, you have been included in the first place in this month''s kill list. The so-called wood show will be destroyed by the forest wind. If you are killed today, you will be chased tomorrow. Looking forward to your growth, I wish you a happy game! Su Yueban: "..." He didn''t need to find out who had ordered the killing, because the name of Lishang and the ID names of other people in the Assassin League kept appearing on the world''s big speakers in the game, all of them attacked him without exception. Su Yueban has been playing "The Eternal Throne" since the start of the server, and the result has been unknown in the game, and only today has she experienced the star treatment. Although the price of being famous is high, he still feels very happy, and the blood of the young man suddenly rises. Tsk tsk, what is the Assassin Alliance, what parting, can''t afford to lose! Chasing it, right? Not afraid of old paper! As long as you have the money to brush the world''s big speakers, there are also old papers! Who is afraid of whom! ? The old paper will not be deleted anymore! You have to spend money to publish it, let all eternal people see you like an idiot stepped on by old paper! Humph! Su Yue did all the things she had in her mind silently for a while, and when her mood cooled down, she found that he was already an enemy of the entire Assassin Alliance, and there was no chance of redemption. He regretted it and cried loudly. The sound of the magic sound made Yuan Liang and Zong Haohao both return to their room in silence to stay away from this crazy guy. * Si Huang, who returned to the room, processed Liushun''s cat litter first, and then turned on the computer to see the current status of Fenghuang Entertainment. Wubao climbed in front of her, stood up straight, as if he had plucked up the courage, and announced loudly: [Your Majesty! I asked to be taken out! Don''t stay with Liushun anymore! I am not a **** shovel officer! Huh, huh! Say you love me more! ? If this continues, I will even poison it! Poisoned! ¡¿ "Threat me?" Si Huang squinted. Wubao''s body shook, ¡¾How can it be. ¡¿A pair of black beans with wet eyes, pretending to be pitiful, ¡¾I¡¯m really sad, I want to stay with your Majesty! If you don''t look at your Majesty for a day, no one can stand it! ¡¿ Si Huang''s face was expressionless. Do you think she doesn''t watch V Bo? In the past few days, it has never stopped complaining about her in V Boli, and even secretly took photos. The Five Treasures are getting weaker and weaker, thinking that something is wrong with your Majesty today? Before it could understand, the body was grabbed by one hand. Si Huang went to sit on the recliner beside the bed and said to the five treasures in his hand: "Today I was recognized by others." ¡¾What! ? The Five Treasures blurted out: [Is it Qin Fan? So it fell? Hey, why do you feel that the Yang Qi on your Majesty''s body hasn''t increased much? ¡­¡­squeak! ¡¿ Its body was pinched into a bow shape. Since he knows Si Huang too well, it can know at a glance whether Si Huang is really angry, or pretending to play tricks. For Si Huang who was really angry, the Five Treasures did not dare to fool around, and blinked his black bean eyes, [Who is that? ¡¿ Si Huang explained what happened today and the Five Treasures in detail. If you talk about trust, there is really no one who can win Si Huang''s trust like the Five Treasures. Even if this little guy is a little unreliable occasionally, he can always think about her, and she can''t see her get angry, and she can communicate with her at the critical moment. [Similar people? Humph, how could she be compared with your majesty! ] See? As soon as I heard about what happened before, the little five treasures first paid attention to this. Although it doesn''t pay attention to the main points, it treats you as the only best one, which is very heartwarming. Si Huang ticked the corner of his mouth and poked his forehead with his finger, "Do you know what to do?" The five-treasure dog-legs hugged Si Huang''s fingers with both claws, [Your Majesty, this is the disadvantage of not having you with me. If I am there, I can recognize people with special characteristics like Qin Fan''s servant! ¡¿ "it is good." ¡¾what? ¡¿ "Bring you on." Wubao looks like it has won a big prize. It stays in place for a few seconds, then turns around, cheering and quickly descending to the ground beside Liushun, yelling: [Little Niang Pi! Did you see it? His Majesty¡¯s favorite is the Uncle Wubao! The status of Uncle Wubao is that no one can replace it! If you obediently kowtow to Uncle Wubao and admit your mistakes, you will be given a way to survive! ¡¿ Liushun opened a pair of cat eyes when he was so noisy, watching the white little thing "squeak" in front of him ignorantly. Extend the claws, "pop!" Pressed under the pads, moved toward them, and hugged them in his arms. "Miwu~" He slapped and went to sleep with his own "toy" in his arms. Five treasures: "Squeaky!" The faint cry made Liushun hug it harder, and it had no other effect. However, this interesting scene completely changed Si Huang''s mood. She sent a message to Yuene and asked him to come over and take Liushun home to raise her for a while. Tomorrow will be military training. If Wubao is brought by her side, Liushun will be left alone in the dormitory alone and it will be troublesome if no one feeds him. Yuen quickly responded to the message saying that it was OK, and then sent another message: "The work schedule for this period of time has been sent to your mailbox." Si Huang took a look and got up to check on the computer. Sure enough, the next arrangement was already in the personal mailbox. Because he knew that Si Huang was going to school, Yu En did not make too many work arrangements for him. Among the things that could not be pushed were the shooting of RB spring clothes, the casting audition for the movie "Teeth of Time", and finally the celebration of "Emperor Way". feast. Fortunately, these three work locations happened to be arranged in the capital, which saved Si Huang from the time and effort required to travel around. After reading it, Si Huang sent a confirmation message to Yu Yu, and there was a knock on the door outside, and Su Yueban shouted: "Great God, go out for lunch, shall you go? Or pack it for you?" Si Huang turned off the computer, got up and was about to go out, when he heard the call of the Five Treasures in his mind. She looked back at the scene of the cat and mouse loving each other, and smiled slightly, "I''m going to be separated tonight. Be more affectionate today." Wubao: [...] Your Majesty, the uncle and the younger brother don''t need to love each other! Really! Unfortunately, she has disappeared outside the door. In order to familiarize themselves with the environment and eat in the school cafeteria at noon, a few senior sisters came to teach them college military training skills and precautions. Su Yue yelled and yelled for a while. The elder sisters laughed happily, and they even knew that they could talk endlessly. It was not until the end that Si Huang laughed and thanked them. Several of the elder sisters suddenly blushed, and the woman''s reserved and shy It''s all here, and gently said no thanks or anything. It wasn''t until a few people left that Su Yueban cried a face, staring at Si Huang with a bitter but entangled expression, "With you, there are so many sister papers, but with you, sister paper''s heart is with you, this Is it good or bad?" Si Huang replied: "I have an object." The three people at the table looked startled. Yuan Liang had a painful expression again, and it was very painful that he obviously got the latest gossip but couldn''t sell it. Su Yueban looked curious and excited, and suddenly stood up and shouted, "Is it Feng Manzhu? You are talking about the goddess Feng Manzhu, right? Man, not bad!" The volume of the sound was not controlled, and the men and women in the entire cafeteria looked over, with different expressions and the scene was quiet. Su Yue was half-stiff, and found that she seemed to have done something wrong again. Blame him for forgetting that this roommate next to him is not an ordinary boy, this guy is a big star, and a big star that has attracted much attention and is very popular! Si Huang glanced at him lightly, stood up slowly, and replied: "No." Then he walked back alone. Su Yue sat back in despair and asked Yuan Liang, "Will I be beaten to death by Si Huang when I go back?" Yuan Liang couldn''t bear to look at him directly, "No, but you continue to be so big-hearted and die in the alley one day, I am not surprised." Su Yueban: "..." On the second day, there were rumors on the Jinghua campus, and versions of Si Huang and Feng Manzhu''s teacher-student relationship came out one after another, and they were just as true. Some say that Si Huang took the initiative to pursue Feng Manzhu, while others say that Feng Manzhu seduce Si Huang. No matter which version it is, it shows the fact that these two are ambiguous. Why do you think so? what! What the roommate of Sihuang said is still false? What is more true than what a college roommate said? As for Si Huang''s denial yesterday...Oh, what? Who heard it? I do not know! The rumor is like this. You pass me and I pass you. In the end, it was infinitely exaggerated, and the original original was no longer found. At this time, Si Huang had already put on the military training camouflage uniform, and arrived at the prescribed military training location before dawn. There were three people in the same dormitory with her. "I said the assembly bell didn''t ring, let''s come early." Su Yue''s eyes were half swollen, and she saw that there was no one in the military training playground. She sat down on the ground and stared at Si Huang resentfully. It''s you¡­¡­" Si Huang strode to his side and kicked his ass. "Oh!" Su Yue screamed half-exaggeratedly. "If it weren''t for the military training to be scored by the dormitory team, do you think I would take care of you?" Si Huang lowered his head and stared at him for an instant, grinning with a wicked smile. It was the first time that Su Yueban saw her in such a nasty and dangerous appearance. She was surprised and frightened, and froze in place. "In the future, do more and less nonsense, or you will be beaten to death." Si Huang put down his harsh words. Su Yue was half-faced and nodded obediently. Si Huang retracted himself, "Get up." Su Yueban immediately got up and said, "There is still a horse commanded, you say I will do it" obediently. Si Huang''s eyebrows trembled, and she finally understood what kind of virtue Su Yueban was--some people were born with hard food but not soft, shaking M did not explain. Yuan Liang and Zong Haohao were also quite speechless. "Beep beep beep beep beep----" A harsh sound suddenly sounded. Si Huang lowered his head to see that it was the sound of the military training bracelet that was issued the other day when he led the military training uniform. A figure walked from far to near. The weather in early spring was still cold, but he was wearing a black vest and top, his good figure made people see everything. Su Yue chuckled in a low voice, half envious, "I want to have this figure, and sister paper will definitely be delivered by herself!" Not to mention that handsome face and powerful temperament... "Stand at attention." When the man came, his rough and cold gaze swept over them, and his low voice hit the human heart. Su Yueban and the three were shocked for no reason, and immediately did what he said, and after they finished, they looked at Qin Fan with more fright. Qin Fan''s gaze was fixed on Si Huang, "You asked them to come?" "Yes, instructor." Si Huang replied, with an expressionless face and calm eyes. People who don''t know would never think that she met Qin Fan. I don''t know if it was an illusion, Su Yueban and the others felt that the surrounding air was colder, and Qin Fan was also putting more pressure on them. "Very good." Qin Fan also showed no expression. "You will lead the team and run three laps around the playground." "Ah? Three laps!? I''m going, there are 500 meters in the playground!" Su Yue yelled in disbelief. Qin Fan: "Add two more laps." Su Yueban: "..." Yuan Liang and Zong Haohao stared at him at the same time. Su Yue was trying to say something, Si Huang who led the team in front: "Shut up." Su Yueban pressed her mouth tightly, and a group of Yuan Liang and Yuan Liang followed Si Huang. At first, Si Huang didn''t run fast. Jogging at a normal speed, with someone leading the team in front, it was easier for those who followed behind. The four of them ran a lap, only to see the same batch of new students coming on the playground one after another, standing in a mess, many of them still not awake. Facing them like this, Qin Fan didn''t respond much. Su Yueban couldn''t help but muttered, "Master Qin is specifically targeting us, right?" The Si Huang in front said lightly: "Wait and see." What do you mean? The three of them were puzzled and soon understood. Accompanied by a scream. Su Yueban and the three of them looked at it together, and then sucked in a cold breath. Damn it! Can the instructor beat students like this? In his sight, it was not until there was any contradiction. Qin Fan directly crushed the audience. With one punch and kick, a boy fell to the ground, and the girl''s cry was heard quickly. "How can you be like this, we didn''t mean to be late on purpose!" The most beautiful girl in the freshman walked out, looking at Qin Fan in a pitiful manner. Qin Fan: "I''m an instructor, you only need to follow my orders and act, you don''t need extra questions." No matter how handsome a face is, no matter how good the figure is, a man does not take himself seriously, it is enough to make a woman unbearable. The beautiful girl has a slightly distorted expression and shouts: "You are not reasonable! You are abusing students! We are not convinced!" Qin Fan took a stride and reached the girl''s face. Face to face at close range, the beautiful girl''s expression instantly froze and then turned pale. She is a charming girl, how could she withstand Qin Fan''s momentum and pressure, especially being watched by those fierce eyes. Suddenly, she felt a pain in her wrist, screaming, and her body was thrown out with great force and fell to the ground. "Woohoo!" Before the girl had time to cry, she was shrouded in a shadow. She looked up in horror. Qin Fan stared at her condescendingly, "Here, I just make sense. If you don''t accept it, get out." The girl''s lips trembled, tears were already in her eyes, and she shouted pitifully: "Are you a man, you hit me, you hit a woman!" Qin Fan''s expression remained unchanged, and his tone became a bit more disdainful, "Military training is not divided between men and women, only soldiers." v2 Chapter 8： Passion collision "You are abusing students, we can complain to you!" someone among the boys shouted. Qin Fan turned his head and found the person who was speaking, "You can complain, and then get out of Jinghua." There was no threat in his tone, as if he was telling a fact, making the talking boy and other freshmen pale. They remembered the rumors on the campus about Qin Fan''s identity. This man who seemed to be not much older than them was already the number one in the army. He had a high-ranking military rank, or was he a local dragon in the capital fighting against him? It''s just looking for death! Men and women dared not speak when they were sober. They believed that with Qin Fan''s words, they could get out of Beijing. "Line up." Qin Fan gave an order. The freshmen men and women could not care about the physical pain, and immediately stood up to find their place and line up. When they were lined up, Qin Fan said: "Twenty-four seconds, remember your position and the people around you. The next time is ten seconds, if one fails to complete, all will be punished." Everyone looked broken, but no one dared to refute it. "Now, each dormitory group does 100 push-ups." Jinghua University has three kinds of university dormitories. One is the most high-end dormitory that Si Huang lives. There is one dormitory for four people and one room per person. The second type is a dormitory for five people, with an indoor kitchen and bathroom. The last type is a dormitory for six people. In the most common university dormitory, the toilets are shared in the corridor outside. At this time, for the first time, the freshmen living in the most common dormitory were very grateful for their treatment. Six people sharing 100 push-ups is much better than five or four people. Freshmen find their roommates, start to allocate the number of push-ups, and then start one by one. Qin Fan started walking from the first row, and the second boy passed by and stretched out his arm, "hands open." The boy almost fell, gritted his teeth and held it on. He was still secretly scolding Qin Fan for being abnormal. It didn''t take long for him to hear a scream. Turning his head and seeing a scene made him immediately feel that he was actually very lucky. Qin Fan stepped on the boy''s shoulder, and the man collapsed on the ground, eating a mouthful of mud and grass. "How do you do push-ups?" "Hmm!" "Intentionally cut corners, add twenty." The boy who was still secretly praising his wit, his expression immediately became black, and he also had a roommate with him. With the two examples of the former, the people in the latter dare not think carefully, and would rather do it less slowly than to do it standardly. Even a girl, with tears in her eyes, trembling with her hands and holding on. The scene cooled down and the atmosphere was depressed. Qin Fan, who was walking in front of the crowd, now looked like a devil in the eyes of these new students. On the runway, Si Huang still maintained the speed at the beginning and had already led the lap. Su Yueban, who had the biggest mouth behind, had nothing to say for a while, Yuan Liang and Zong Haohao followed in silence. After the second lap, there were several screams on the lawn, and people''s hearts trembled. On the third lap, it was not Su Yueban who could not hold on first, but Zong Haohao. His face was pale and panting like an ox, which looked pitiful to others, but his face turned into horror when he got there. As soon as Si Huang slowed down the lead, he heard Qin Fan''s cruel voice, "One lap is limited to 2 minutes, and one lap is added every five seconds." "Ruthless!" Su Yueban cursed in a low voice. Si Huang speeded up again, and turned around to calmly instruct him and Yuan Liang, "You two took Zong Hao to run." "Is this all right?" Yuan Liang asked. Si Huang said: "Yes, we are a team." Su Yueban and Yuan Liang obediently each took Zong Haohao''s arm, and paid attention to Qin Fan''s reaction when they took him to run together, and found that he hadn''t really said anything. "Master Qin still treats us preferentially?" Su Yue really thought for a long time. Si Huang did not breathe a little while speaking, "Military training not only cultivates our physical stamina, but also a team of unity, cooperation, and tacit understanding." "Master Qin gave you a hint a long time ago?" Su Yue half smiled wretchedly, it''s good if it''s related. The two sentences are not separated from Qin Fan, making Si Huang a little irritable, especially when she finds that she seems to be paying too much attention to that man unconsciously, even understanding his thoughts. "Speak less and save your energy." Si Huang warned him, "If you lose the chain, you will be beaten to death." Su Yueban laughed, "Don''t look at me fat, I have good physical strength. When I was a child, I was dragged by my father to work on the construction site for a few years. Hey, he pretended to be just for the sympathy of Master Bo Qin." Although the sympathy was not achieved, it caused everyone to add two laps. Yuan Liang and Zong Haohao both stared at him speechlessly. The third lap was finished within the time limit, and halfway through the fourth lap, Zong Haohao''s legs were almost soft. Even if Su Yueban and Yuan Liang were dragged, he also dragged down the speed of the entire team. "Su Xiaopang, you run half a circle behind him." Si Huang observed the situation of the three and found that Su Yueban was right, and his physical strength was better than Yuan Liang. Currently Yuan Liangdu has yelled all over his head and his lips are white. Except for sweating a little more, Su Yueban performed better than him in other aspects. "Good." Su Yueban agreed without saying a word. Si Huang couldn''t help but look at him more. It¡¯s true that Su Yueban¡¯s big mouth is easy to get into trouble, but his advantages are also obvious. He doesn¡¯t look at people with colored eyes. As a rich second-generation, he doesn¡¯t look down on Yuan Liang, who is a part-time paparazzi, and doesn¡¯t dislike his face. Zong Haohao, who is like a ghost, is enthusiastic and generous to people, and at the same time it shows that his mind is simple. Now obviously he was too tired, and asked him to carry Zong Haohao on his back, and he did so without a single complaint. In his previous life, he caused a catastrophe and affected his family and roommates, but Yuan Liang and Zong Haohao were still willing to share the troubles with him. Being with him Dongshan shows that he is actually not bad, and his personality is not bad. With the hard work of Su Yueban on the fourth lap, the four of them passed through dangerously and dangerously. For more than three seconds, in Qin Fan''s words, if the fifth lap is more than two seconds, one lap will be added. At this time, except for Si Huang, Yuan Liang and them all looked like they were going to die. Zong Haohao rested on Su Yueban''s back for half a circle, his complexion didn''t recover much, and his legs were still trembling after getting off the ground. Si Huang looked at them for a while before reaching out to Yuan Liang, "Take me." Yuan Liang was startled, astonishment flashed in his eyes when he saw Si Huang. As a paparazzi who has secretly photographed Si Huang, he knows Si Huang''s information, for example, he doesn''t like physical contact with people. "Hurry up." Si Huang urged, "Then Rasu Yueyue and a half, Zong Hao stands last." Yuan Liang pursed his lower lip and held Si Huang''s hand. As soon as he touched the delicate touch, he almost got rid of the electric shock, but was firmly held by Si Huang. It was sour and refreshing. On the one hand, it was a soft and beautiful touch, and on the other hand, it was strongly pressed, and the pain made the bones tremble. He bared his teeth and quickly used his other hand to pull Su Yueban, the touch was as smooth and soft as it was, and the strangeness that had appeared in his heart instantly disappeared. After the four succeeded in holding hands, Si Huang speeded up. She took the lead, which was equivalent to pulling the weight of the three people while running. The three Yuan Liang behind were pulled by the strength of the front and lifted their legs mechanically. After half a lap... "Damn! Isn''t it just running? Old paper doesn''t believe that you can''t run!" Su Yue half roared, but his footsteps became slower and more chaotic. Zong Haohao was almost dragged. Si Huang sensed their emotions and state, and said in a gentle tone: "Close your eyes, don''t look at anything, just follow me." The sensual expression was leisurely and inspiring, causing the three people to have a cool breeze in their burning lungs. The three didn''t think much, they chose to trust her. When I closed my eyes, there was darkness before my eyes, which should have been alarming, but the force from the front gave people directions. "It''s coming soon." Si Huang''s melodious expression came into his ears, light and a little leisurely, which made people believe that. Afterwards, they heard the people in front humming, random beats, diverting people''s attention, forgetting most of their fatigue. If it weren''t for her throat, Su Yueban wanted to hum along. I don''t know how long it has passed. "Arrived." Yuan Liang felt the hand in front of him loose, and he was stunned before being knocked to the ground by the thrust coming from behind. "Ah!" screamed several times in succession. The three roommates fell to the ground together, panting first, and then Su Yueban laughed out first, Yuan Liang and Zong Haohao also laughed, obviously their throats were painful, but still gasped and laughed. Si Huang looked funny too, stretched out his foot and kicked them lightly, "Get up and walk around after running." "Don''t don''t don''t, you''re so sour!" Su Yueban yelled. "Hahahaha!" Yuan Liang raised his face to look at Si Huang, gave her a thumbs up, and sighed, "Si Huang, it is not unreasonable that you are liked by so many people." Zong Haohao said in a low voice, "Thank you." A military training run ran out of revolutionary friendship. Si Huang laughed and thought: Sometimes people''s feelings are so strange. It''s a pity that a voice broke their relaxation and excitement, "Time out for 5 seconds, add a circle." The sound was like thunder on a sunny day, and it blew into the heads of Yuan Liang and the three of them. The laughter stopped abruptly, just like a duck that was suddenly pinched. Si Huang looked up at Qin Fan and answered calmly, "I will run for them." "Yes." Qin Fan said unselfishly: "According to the rules, the number of helping others is doubled. There are 7 laps in total, and each lap is limited to 1 minute." "It''s impossible!" Su Yue yelled out, "Even if you run fast on the first lap, it takes 1 minute for each subsequent lap. How can we do it? We are students, not special soldiers of the army!" Qin Fan ignored him and looked straight at Si Huang. "Good." Si Huang agreed. If she was given military training according to the standard of a normal person, it would not be difficult for her at all, presumably Qin Fan also knew it. "Si Huang!" Yuan Liang and Zong Haohao both stared at her. Si Huang also glared at them, "Everyone got up and walked slowly for a few minutes." This time the three were very obedient. The movement here has long attracted the attention of other freshmen on the lawn. Hearing that Qin Fan gave Si Huang such an impossible task, they suddenly felt that the treatment they had received was not the harshest, probably because of the same illness. The reason is that the boys sympathized with Si Huang this time, and the girls felt so distressed that they scolded Qin Fan over and over again in their hearts, blinding him with such a handsome face and perfect body. Si Huang stood on the runway, glanced at Qin Fan, and then rushed out. "Wow!" "Flying!" "How can it be so fast!?" There were exclamations. Su Yueban and the others were also stunned, only to realize that when Si Huang ran with them before, he had deliberately matched their speed. The young man on the runway sprinted with his legs, his short black hair was blown back by the oncoming wind, and his expression was cold and unrelenting. After being run 500 meters in a circle, her speed still did not slow down. More and more freshmen in the playground ran to the track to watch. The second lap...the third lap...the fourth lap! A total of 2,000 meters will be completed in four minutes! ? With such speed and endurance, you can become an athlete! "I remember, your majesty''s sports scores in the entrance examination are also full marks?" Someone among the girls exclaimed. "Yes, yes! I remember it too! Not only sports, but also foreign languages." The girl who took the mouth had eyes sparkling. "It''s only 3,500 meters, 7 minutes to complete it is still too reluctant, this is to keep the speed of sprinting." A male physical intelligence analysis. The fifth lap. Si Huang''s forehead was sweating, and his breathing began to be rapid. The sixth lap. Si Huang''s face slowly flushed, his lips tightened, and he still breathed through his nose, looking tired and his feet heavy. "Your Majesty! Come on! Come on! You can do it!" "Your Majesty is the best!" "Si Huang, run if it''s a man!" A burst of shouts made Si Huang turn his head and look around, only to find the crowd around the runway. At this time, if you don''t do your own thing, you come to cheer yourself, are you not afraid of being punished by the Jagged Instructor? Si Huang smiled, his eyes turned to see Qin Fan. The other party was obviously looking at her all the time. The eyes of the two met for an instant, and Qin Fan''s low voice relentlessly sounded, "The last lap, the time limit is 45 seconds." "This is absolutely impossible! You are deliberately making things difficult! Even national athletes can''t run at this speed! You pervert! Crazy! Damn!" a girl screamed, rushing over to fight Qin Fan. Stopped by the classmates beside him, "Don''t! Have you forgotten? He doesn''t care if you are a female, just do it!" These words shocked a group of girls who were preparing to fight for Si Huang. When Si Huang was running, his face changed when he heard what he said. A hamster came out of her pocket so loudly, [Your Majesty, do you want to help? ¡¿ "No need..." Si Huang pursed his lips, retracted his gaze and looked at the ground, cursing in a vicious voice, "He wants me to break through my limits." If it was normal, she would be happy for this understanding, but now she is a little bit frustrated besides being annoyed, and feels like she has fallen in first and lost. [That''s it, but this kind of breakthrough is too rough, and it will cause muscle pain for a few days. Wubao didn''t notice Si Huang''s emotions, and still wondered why he always used such a rude way. Si Huang vented all the depression in his heart by running. She speeded up abruptly, ignoring the rapid jump of the heartbeat, breaking through the exhausted physiological state, trying to run as fast as possible, only thinking about completing the task in 45 seconds in her mind. When she passed by like a gust of wind, the stunned new students saw her flashing face, the hair on her forehead was wet and sticky with sweat, her eyes were tight, her brows were lightly frowned, and her lower lip was biting. The deputy tried his best and desperately! There is no element of being a show, and there is no concern about his own star status to maintain his image, and he is more serious and harder than any of their students. At this moment, not only the girls thought she was so handsome, but even the boys thought she was too handsome! This kind of handsome is not the visual effect for people in terms of appearance, but is infected by her spirit. "Your Majesty! So handsome!" "Hoho! Go! You can do it!" Both men and women were cheering for her and shouting loudly. For Si Huang, she can''t hear other sounds now, only the feeling of wind blowing on her face, and the end of her sight. When the foot was over, she trembled all over and she lost her strength in an instant. Su Yueban, who had been waiting for the point, quickly gathered around to support her. Si Huang frowned slightly, and didn''t want to be supported by them, but unfortunately he couldn''t move his body temporarily. A hot body hugged her around her waist, and the difference in height caused her forehead to hit her chin. I don¡¯t know if it was an illusion. She felt that the man lowered her head intentionally, and her lips touched her sweaty hair and moved slightly. , To her forehead again, as if reluctant to leave when she left, the thick arms holding her waist were tight. "..." The three Su Yueban and the other freshmen who came around stood in a group, daring not to speak. Qin Fan glanced at them and shouted coldly: "Did you finish the push-ups?" Everyone, look at me and I see you. No one said anything, and listened to Qin Fan¡¯s cruel words, ¡°I am responsible for the military training results. Those who do not meet the standards will stay until they reach the standards or drop out.¡± This time everyone scolded him the devil! tyrant! But the action is not slow, one by one ran back to complete the task. Because seeing Si Huang''s hard work just now, the freshmen have more courage and perseverance, gritting their teeth to achieve the maximum amount they can do, it will not help their team members suffer. * "You can let me go." Si Huang''s limbs slowly recovered, and he spoke to Qin Fan. The man glanced at her and let go. But a second before releasing, she pinched her side waist. "Hiss." Si Huang, who was sour all over, took a breath and glared at Qin Fan. The man still looks expressionless, he is definitely a representative of selflessness. No one would have thought that he would make such small gestures with this expression, even Si Huang. It''s not that the feeling is still there, she suspects that it is her own illusion. "Five minutes rest." Qin Fan said. He took a small object into his trouser pocket, unpacked it, and stuffed the hard lump inside Si Huang''s mouth. His movements were concealed and swift, and Si Huang didn''t even react, and a sweet smell filled his mouth, which relieved his mental fatigue, and he couldn''t bear to vomit it out. Looking up, Qin Fan has already strode away to supervise the push-ups of other freshmen. "Are you okay?" Su Yuebansan had a chance to approach. Si Huang replied: "It''s okay." "What''s in your mouth?" Yuan Liang is very observant. Si Huang stretched out her tongue, with a azure lump on the tip of her tongue, and she squinted her eyes as if she were not smiling. The expressions of the three people in front became strange. Taking the sugar back, Si Huang asked, "What''s wrong?" Su Yue''s face was half blush, Zong Haohao pursed her lips, and the rest of Yuan Liang shook his head and sighed: "Fortunately, you are not low on your net worth now, and you know Lord Qin and the others, otherwise you will definitely be worried." With the revolutionary friendship on the runway before, Yuan Liang obviously spoke a lot more casually to Si Huang, and relatively started to talk in his heart. This is not good, but it is definitely for her sake, to remind her of some dangers. Si Huang licked the sweetness in his mouth and smiled calmly, "Whoever wants to die, just come." Thinking of the physical stamina she had just shown, the three Yuan Liang were silent and agreed with the weight of her words. Qin Fan, who was supervising the freshmen to do push-ups, felt a little bit cold. As time passed, the east sun had already emerged, and the freshmen on the first day of military training on the playground were like tired and paralyzed dogs. What surprised all the freshmen was that some dormitory groups did not complete the task, especially the girls dormitory group. The standard push-up six people cooperated the most and made 71. There are already girls sobbing in fright, waiting to meet Qin. Brahman''s inhuman punishment turned out to be no punishment! ? "In my eyes, your grades are the same as rubbish. It is rare that your spirit has not been used up." Qin Fan recorded everyone''s grades in a notebook, "Late, undisciplined, unfinished tasks, except for 301 today. In the group, everyone else failed." Although the words were awkward, they couldn''t refute it when they thought that the boys were no match for Qin Fan at the beginning. After discovering that Qin Fan had no intention of punishing them after talking about their achievements, everyone was relieved. There was a sense of ease of escaping from the dead. Most people smiled, and even Qin Fan just scared them at first. Thoughts. Qin Fan''s next sentence hit everyone with this idea. "Don''t think that there is a fluke without punishment this time. It''s just the beginning, so give preferential treatment. I already know the potential and bottom line of each of you. Who dares to be lazy in the future military training?" There is no simpler threatening word in this world than a "hee". It''s just the beginning, so give preferential treatment? Are you kidding me? Today this situation is still called preferential treatment? Are you sure you made a mistake? This is university military training, not special force devil training, abnormal! The freshmen renewed their miserable faces one by one, and countless resentments could only complain in their hearts. After a five-minute break, the next training came again. This time Qin Fan taught everyone how to play gymnastics. It seemed easy. As a result, all the guys who underestimated gymnastics were staggered and received double punishment. They couldn''t go to dinner if they couldn''t complete the task at lunch. A group of freshmen screamed, but soon they were embarrassed to scream, because they discovered that someone was worse than them, and once they had a contrast, they could gain spiritual comfort. This guy regarded as the most unlucky by everyone is Si Huang. She once again received Qin Fan''s ¡®special treatment¡¯, one-on-one training. Si Huang was not taught gymnastics and was called by Qin Fan to practice in an open field. "You don''t need to keep your hands." Qin Fan said, with an instigation in his low voice. Si Huang really wanted to fight him. From yesterday to now, he was in a bad mood. The Cold War was nothing. But if the objects of the Cold War can always appear in front of them, then the Cold War would be very boring. It would be better to vent it. Therefore, Qin Fan''s behavior is in line with Si Huang''s intention. She really didn''t keep her hands, the activities had recovered most of her strength, and she threw a fist at Qin Fan. "Bang!" For half a minute, Si Huang was thrown out, and his back hit the ground. A group of freshmen on the sidelines felt painful. "No way?" Qin Fan stood next to her, looking down from a high level. Si Huang stood up, "come again." "Bang¡ª¡ª" After a minute and a half, Si Huang fell out again. "The bottom plate is unstable, no matter how strong the fist is, it''s useless." Si Huang wiped the dirt on his cheeks and got up again. After beating for three minutes this time, Si Huang was thrown over his shoulder by Qin Fan. However, when he was about to fall out, Si Huang wrapped his legs around Qin Fan''s waist and tried to take him out together. Qin Fan stood firmly on the ground with one leg, stabilized his body, and then pulled Si Huang''s arm hard. Click-- "Well." Hearing that muffled hum, Qin Fan clenched his face and relaxed his hand, "Come down." When Si Huang got serious, she was stubborn, enduring the pain of dislocation of her arm, and wanted Qin Fan to suffer as well. She couldn''t move her hands and feet, so she lowered her head and bit her ears. "If it''s a life-and-death battle, if you kill me, I will bite your throat before I die." She bit his ear and whispered cold and fiercely. Qin Fan stiffened, and sternly shouted: "Let go, let go!" "You put it first." Si Huang said. Qin Fan squinted and stared at her profile, the blue veins on his forehead jumped suddenly. Suddenly, he slammed his back to the ground. If it hits him, Si Huang will be injured first, and at least he will have internal organ bleeding. Si Huang''s eyes widened, anger exploded, and quickly let go of him, tumbling quickly to avoid the fierceness. Qin Fan did not touch the ground behind his back. When he was a few centimeters from the ground, he stopped his body and stood up straight again. He stretched out his hand and touched his ears. When he retracted his fingers, he was stained with blood. He stared at Si Huang''s blood-stained lips, "You will be lawless if you rely on me to spoil you?" These words were heard by the freshmen, and their expressions turned petrified. Damn it! This is called pet? Fortunately, we are not the favored one! Si Huang''s eyes flashed, he stood up and strode towards him, stretched out his hand to grab the collar of his black vest and dragged him away. Qin Fan was taken aback, letting her walk for a long time before regaining his senses. The next group of freshmen were dumbfounded and looked at each other. The boys exclaimed: "Fuck! I''ll take this courage! But... Si Huang doesn''t Will something happen?" Su Yueban and the three were not sure, because from the military training to the present, even they felt that Qin Fan was abusing Si Huang. But recalling the time they ate, Qin Fan''s attitude towards Si Huang was not fake! * The playground in the woods. Si Huang looked around and made sure that there was no one here and it was impossible to see inside. After pulling the man in front of him, he asked coldly, "What do you want?" Qin Fan also stared at her with a cold face, but did not speak. "Are you trying to kill me today?" Si Huang twitched the corner of his mouth and asked again. This time Qin Fan sneered, "I really want to kill you!" The next sentence was more fierce and deep, "But I still didn''t want to be ruthless." His eyes were irritable, and he was silent for two seconds. He stretched out his hand to hold Si Huang''s hand that was pulling at his neckline, intending to throw it away, "After only a few drops, he became angry? What kind of squeamishness is." Si Huang pulled off his collar abruptly, then raised his head and held the man''s lips. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Ershui (stay): Your Majesty, there is no way to be pityed and cherished by pretending Han paper, why don''t we tell the truth? Your Majesty (cold): Do you think it is sister paper that he would pity and cherish jade? Ershui: Um... Your Majesty: The beast knows how to fart and is tender! Liangliang: My dear, does it hurt? I will hold you away, buy you medicine, massage you, and rub you... Your Majesty: ...deadly. ¡ª¡ªIf you want to know what''s going on, please be early tomorrow and have a ticket, it will be more exciting! thank you all! v2 Chapter 9： Want you to be fascinated for me As soon as the lips of the two people touched, Si Huang felt the man''s body stiff, and the spring was suppressed to the bottom. No one knew when it would bounce back and how powerful it would be. But she didn''t care about it, and now she had a feeling of depression, and since it was a man, he would be responsible. "Five Treasures, you said I can inhale his Yang Qi to nourish myself." Asked the Five Treasures in his pocket with consciousness. Wubao also brought the voice to her mind: [Yes, yes! Didn''t your majesty notice that the spirit has become better recently? So don''t let it go! Thump down! ] This guy is very excited. Si Huang: "How to do it?" [That''s it, the closer the better! ¡¿ Si Huang felt it carefully. In addition to the intense physical sensation and body heat, she found that the pain she had suffered before was slowly subsiding, and her strength was also recovering. A mouthful of the man''s upper lip, while the man was lost, his tongue pushed his teeth in. The lips and tongue intersect, and I don''t know whose mouth is hot and hot, as if to melt my tongue inside. Qin Fan remained motionless and did not respond to Si Huang even after the kiss. His expressionless expression seemed to be completely unmoved. Si Huang squinted her eyes, her tongue flexed across his upper jaw, and when she raised her eyes, she saw the man''s trembling eyebrows and the bulging tendons of his forehead. She suddenly sucked his mouth with enthusiasm. I didn''t know who said it before. No one can hold her enthusiasm. Whether it''s true or false, it can make men and women fall apart. This time, it seems that Qin Fan has failed here? Si Huang retracted his tongue, and the man in front of him leaned forward instinctively, intending to catch her, but he returned to his senses halfway through, restrained firmly. This restraint was captured by Si Huang. She grinned and showed a bad smile, wet eyes, hot and red cheeks, and red lips. This smile was full of color. Qin Fan''s expression was shocked for an instant. This was another look he hadn''t seen before, and he couldn''t describe it in words. The heart hits his chest and his chest is tight and painful. The mood is flying out quickly, and the body is almost out of control. A fire goes straight to his head and below. Rush. "Guru." Si Huang heard the sound and looked and saw his rolling apple. He bowed his head and grabbed it. Qin Fan took a step back and bumped into the trunk behind, with nowhere to go. He tightened his lips, suppressed the low growl that almost came out, and reached out and grabbed his head around his neck. "If you dare to hurt me, I will bite off your artery." Si Huang gently licked the bulge of his neck and raised his eyes to look at him. The words are in complete contrast with the actions. The water in her eyes is squiggly, and she can''t see the true emotions inside, but it doesn''t prevent others from indulging in. Qin Fan didn''t understand what **** is, but he felt that this appearance of Si Huang was simply not human and demonized. Otherwise, it is obvious that her lifeline was captured by her, and she was threatened by her. He received training since he was a child and told him that he should solve people. And he also had at least ten ways to harm people. As a result... his hands were loose. With strength, he touched the soft hair of the other party, and slid down to the next item. The delicate skin touch made his Adam''s apple tremble again, but that part of the senses was extremely sensitive at this time and was licked by the child. A restless hand reached into his vest, slid across his chest like a feather, and then pulled his vest up. When Qin Fan spoke, his voice was dull as if coming from the deep ocean, "What are you doing?" "Take off your clothes." Si Huang replied, biting his lips forcefully. Qin Fan froze, and the hand that had originally tried to stop her also froze halfway. At this point in time, Si Huang would take off his vest. The man¡¯s honey-colored **** upper body is exposed to the damp and cool air in the early spring. The six-pack abs has beautiful lines. It is definitely not the sensuality of the gym, but the strength and beauty caused by long-term exercise and living environment, and then the mermaid. The thread is hidden in the waist of the pants, the pants are not high or low, and the area under the lower abdomen is still a little sparse. "Handsome." Si Huang whistled. Qin Fan couldn''t hold his face, "Stop playing." "You really don''t want to play anymore?" Si Huang''s head looked at him, licking his clean chin that he had shaved off the scum, and took a step back in the next second, "Okay." The man who just couldn''t help but leaned forward and wanted to plug her lips: "..." Si Huang didn''t seem to see his tangled and dangerous face, grabbed his two hands and pulled the tree behind him, and smiled at the man who tried to resist, "Don''t move, let''s continue playing." The man had no expression on his face, but his obedient body reflected that he wanted to... keep playing! His hands were circled behind the tree and tied with a black vest. Si Huang just returned to him, his eyes swept down from his face to his legs, the sword was unsheathed to show her his ferocity. "Now let''s talk about it." Qin Fan looked fierce and realized that he had been cheated. As a result, the oily light in front of me was full, and the little tender meat that tempted people to chew took a step closer, and the smooth and tender hand touched again, "Qin Fan, I like you." coax! The man''s eyes widened, his face was as cold as ice, but it was red. He looks very innocent, but his eyes will let you know what openness is like in the next moment. "I know you like me too." Si Huang squeezed his muscles, "Is it?" "Yes." Qin Fan''s eyes were deep. Si Huang kissed him like a reward, and when the man came over again, he walked away, ignoring the man¡¯s deep dissatisfaction stare, "Now tell me, what is the difference between yesterday and today? I said no ambiguity with Teacher Feng, you are Don''t believe me, or don''t even allow me to have any contact with women?" Mingming and Su Yueban can bear it if they live together, but a little close contact with women will not work? That''s true, I won''t be bored in the future! She doesn''t like this, too controlled and unfree. Qin Fan pursed his lips, and the eyes staring at her for a moment were like sharp swords, cutting off certain retreats that she could not see. Without waiting for Si Huang to think about it, he heard the man say: "Naturally homosexuals will reject women. You and Feng Manzhu will not be too close to each other. It means you are a double." Si Huang was startled, "How do you know this?" "Checked the information." Qin Fan twitched his mouth and looked away, "You are not born to like the same sex, which means you can still get married and have children. I shouldn''t lead you astray. Maybe you will really hate me in the future. " Si Huang was stunned for a while, and then... "Puff! Haha, hahaha¡ª" She smiled and bent down, unable to stop. Qin Fan heard her laugh, couldn''t help but look back, his face was red and black, and his anger surged and dissipated, leaving only helplessness: "Forget it, you don''t understand it." Si Huang held back his laughter and reached out to touch his face, "I don''t understand or you don''t, I think I have understood enough, and I don''t just say I like you again." Qin Fan was dumb. Seeing him like this, Si Huang couldn''t say anything to blame. In fact, she already understood a man''s psychology. She said that caring was messy, and she was cautious and fearful when she cared too much. He was afraid that she was young and didn''t understand the hardships of two men together, and liking was only a temporary rise, and he might not like it one day. I also feel that she does not reject women and can get married and have children. As an elder, she will guide her to the right path. If she doesn''t stop her, she can be regarded as a temptation, let alone fall in love with her? what¡­¡­ Qin Fan suddenly laughed. Si Huang looked up and met the man''s ice-breaking gaze. His smile seemed to break away completely, or break a certain taboo. It looked a bit creepy, but he had to admit that he was very attractive. It was originally a beast, what does it look like when suppressing wildness? Sure enough, it is the most attractive to be wild, provoke people''s desire to conquer, or be conquered. What the beast said is wild enough, "You have figured it out clearly, this time you are coming up by yourself, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance in the future." Si Huang was silent for a moment deliberately, and thought deeply, "Am I okay now?" The beast with negative EQ heard, "No!" As soon as the child raised his head, his smiling eyes knew that he was being tricked. He was not angry, and said more seriously: "Just now I found out that I could not see you and It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a man or a woman, so if you don¡¯t say this, I won¡¯t let you go again.¡± "You are wrong, it''s not that you decided not to let me go," Si Huang touched his abdominal muscles and said with a chuckle: "When I like you, you can''t leave. I don''t like you, so don''t think about it. catch me." Qin Fan laughed, "I don''t know where your confidence came from." The next moment, his breath sank suddenly, his eyes widened and he looked down, his little hand in his sight was across his pants... "You...!? " Originally, she was holding tentative touches, but in the end she didn''t feel repelled. Seeing the man''s changed expression, she still found it interesting and happy, so she planned to continue. For Qin Fan, everything that follows is definitely the first experience in his life at the age of 27. The taste of bone-corruption has opened his window to a new world. It''s not that he doesn''t know that he can let others serve him, but he has never been interested. Regardless of men or women, the thought of letting others touch him is not only disgusting, but also not allowing his own fatal points to be touched by others. Today, he was not only touched, but he didn''t think it tasted enough! Si Huang calmly closed his hand, glanced at the man''s wet pants, then looked up at the face of the man who had been released, "I will fight for what I like, so you better be careful." Her smile and eyes were full of ambition and full of aggressiveness. Seeing Qin Fan''s heart burned with enthusiasm and burned herself quickly, wishing to overwhelm people immediately. This is the first time that he has been looked at with such aggressive eyes and presumptuously invaded him. If others dare to do this, he will definitely be beaten to death! But the child in front of him felt extremely excited, and asked in a dumb voice, "Be careful of what?" Si Huang reached out and hugged his head, making him bow his head. Covering the previously bitten ear with his mouth, licking all the blood from the wound, he smiled and declared in his ear, "Not only do I want you to like me, but also you will be fascinated by me." Qin Fan suffocated his breath. Si Huang has retracted his body and let go of him, his expression completely restored to his normal look, and he walked toward the playground while waving his hand, "It doesn''t matter if you train me, but don''t make a stinky face. I don''t like it." "Come back!" Qin Fan sipped. Si Huang, who had already walked out for more than ten meters, stopped, turned to look at him, and warned again, "Don''t make me unhappy, or I won''t make you happy." Then he quickened his pace without looking back. . Qin Fan stared at her back, until he couldn''t see her for several minutes before he was sure that the other party had really left like this. He looked down to see what he looked like... his shirt was stripped, his pants were wet, and he was tied; thinking of Si Huang''s calm attitude just after leaving, his expression went dark. Why does it seem to have been prostituted? ! * Si Huang returned to the playground alone and was surrounded by freshmen. "The instructor didn''t do anything to you, did you? What did you think, and pulled the man away like that!" "Where is instructor Qin?" "Your Majesty! You scared me to death!" Everyone was arguing. Si Huang shook his head and said that he was okay, and then said, "It''s convenient for the instructor to go and will be back soon." As soon as everyone heard it, they were so scared that they returned to their team and continued to do gymnastics, fearing that Qin Fan would make a surprise attack. The liberated Si Huang walked to the sink to wash his hands, followed by the roommates in Room 301. "Are you really okay?" Su Yueban asked. Si Huang rinsed his hands and poured water on his face again. After a few seconds, he said, "It''s okay." "I just saw that you did not fall lightly, your hands are dislocated, right?" Yuan Liang also expressed concern. "I have been trained before, and my endurance is different from yours." Si Huang smiled indifferently. Anyway, this kind of thing, after a month of military training, will sooner or later be known by them. All three of Su Yueban stayed in a daze, looking at her with more admiration. "I thought the stars were all vases in packages." Si Huang heard Su Yueban''s low murmur and didn''t refute anything. It took about ten minutes before Qin Fan came back to the playground. He changed his clothes, his face was still cold and harsh. Only when he saw Si Huang, his eyes were slightly different. He let everyone who had finished gymnastics rest for five minutes, and then ordered the following teams. Everyone didn''t dare to delay a little bit, and didn''t forget that he started to say that they wanted them to line up successfully in ten seconds. Under the pressure of Qin Fan, it was really done. "Sihuang." Qin Fan shouted. "Here." Si Huang took a step forward. "From today, you, as the captain, are responsible for leading the team." "Yes." "Which one of you has objections?" Qin Fan faced all the freshmen who stood upright, "As the captain, you can open a small stove and let me train myself." All the freshmen shook their heads firmly. Don''t die for this kind of small stove! If you let the soldiers in the army know their reaction, they would definitely scold them for being stupid. How many people want to get Qin Fan''s teaching without a chance, and they still dislike it? Of course, this teaching depends on Qin Fan''s mood. He is in a good mood and definitely teaches quickly and well. If he is in a bad mood, he will teach you good skills, but the pain in the middle will not only double. "No one opposes, then the captain is Si Huang." Qin Fan decided. The freshmen looked at Si Huang guiltily, not that we cheated you, but that the instructor is not a person! "If anyone in the team makes a mistake in the future, the captain must take responsibility." Qin Fan said again. "If..." a female voice sounded. Qin Fan interrupted her coldly, "Raise your hand to report before speaking!" The girl was startled, and immediately raised her hand, "Report..." Qin Fan: "Say." The girl trembled, "I...I mean, if we make a mistake, your Majesty doesn''t know, should we be punished?" "No." Before the girl could breathe a sigh of relief, Qin Fan said, "If you make a mistake, he will be punished on your behalf." Everyone seemed to accept that they couldn''t, and was sure in their hearts: The instructor was definitely embarrassing Sihuang on purpose! Qin Fan also took their look in his eyes, not caring about their anger towards him, and since then confirmed that Si Huang has a good reputation among the new students, and no one is taking pleasure in the misfortune. The corners of his mouth raised slightly, proud of the child''s excellence. "Report." Si Huang raised his hand. Qin Fan looked at her, "Say." Si Huang asked: "If they make mistakes, I will be punished. Then as the captain, I can also teach them, right?" "Yes." Qin Fan replied: "You can punish at will, and you can use your punishment on them again." "I know." This is the way in the army, but ordinary university military training is much stricter. However, in this military training model, the feelings and unity of the new students in the end is definitely higher than the previous ones. As the captain of this new military training team, she can not only exercise leadership in all aspects, but also has a deep-rooted prestige among the freshmen. Jinghua University is the most authoritative university in country Z. Those who can pass the exam are all elites. Qin Fan gave her the opportunity to personally select and cultivate elites. In the following time, the team leader Si Huang led the freshmen to do a single-handed platoon movement, which did not end until noon. Following Qin Fangang''s dissolution, a group of freshmen, regardless of men and women, lay down or sat on the grass in a groaning and complaining manner. Si Huang shouted: "Everyone gets up and goes to the cafeteria, thinking about being late in the afternoon, or training hungry?" When everyone heard it, no matter how uncomfortable they were, they stood up and followed Si Huang. The school¡¯s canteen has already prepared lunch, and their military training disbands earlier than normal classes, so that they don¡¯t have to line up to buy food and find seats after being exhausted. The window where Si Huang bought the rice was a middle-aged aunt. As soon as she saw her, she blatantly gave a chicken drumstick. The golden skin was so crisp that she just made it before long. "Eat more, Auntie will give it to you!" Si Huang laughed dumbly and politely said, "Thank you, Auntie." "Hey~" The woman smiled openly. Others saw it, and they all joked in good faith. "Auntie! I want to give a big drumstick too!" "go away!" "...Auntie is so partial." "You have to have half of Si Huang''s skills, and Auntie will give you chicken legs!" "..." The boy curled his lips and left silently and consciously. The girls gathered around and whispered, expressing envy and hatred towards the middle-aged aunt. Give a chicken leg to get your majesty''s smiling face! People are willing too! But they don''t even have a chance to give chicken legs! unacceptable! Three or four minutes later, other men and women began to appear in the cafeteria one after another, which quickly made the cafeteria crowded and noisy. Si Huang watched while eating, and did not dislike the noisy dining hall environment. It''s new and interesting to see everything when I first go to college. But soon, her free time was disrupted by a group of uninvited guests. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On the important days when Your Majesty had a prostitute, how could there be no monthly pass to join him? Ok? Huh? v2 Chapter 10： Make a big oolong A group of ten boys, the boy who walked in front should be only twenty years old, and his brows are full of domineering young people. He is not particularly handsome, but he is vigorously dressed, his flaxen hair is combed to the top of his head, exposing his full forehead and long face, and his smile has a cool feeling. "Qi Shang? Didn''t he never come to the cafeteria?" "Who knows, look at them, it doesn''t seem like anything good will happen." "Qi Shang! It''s Qi Shang! Did the Seventh Young Master also come back?" Discussions in the cafeteria gradually started. From everyone''s discussion, I learned that the name of the person was Qi Shang. He was a sophomore and a member of the Jinghua Campus. It is said that this guy is very good at fighting and is good at many things. "Who is Si Huang?" Qi Shang walked to the center of the canteen, and everyone voluntarily gave up an open space. As soon as these words came out, everyone present suddenly understood that he was looking for trouble with Si Huang. Nowadays, except for the poor areas of mountain villages where the technology is not developed and the network has not yet been covered, is there any young man who does not know Si Huang? What''s more, in Jinghua University, they are the top students in the college entrance examination of City H. The representatives of the freshman group of Jinghua have spoken on stage. It is strange if they don''t know each other. Facing everyone''s gaze, Si Huang put down the chopsticks in his hand and took up a wet wipe to wipe the corners of his mouth. After he took care of himself, he raised his head and looked at Qi Shang, "I am, what''s the matter?" "Oh~" Qi Shang swaggered over and stepped onto the rectangular chair where she was sitting. "Someone asked me to come and say hello to you." Si Huang: "Oh, who?" "Duan Qishao." "do not know." "Haha." Qi Shang stared at her with interest, "The little things are so courageous. This is not the small place you used to stay, but the capital." Si Huang smiled back, "The dragon in the small place is still a dragon, and the worms in the big world are worms everywhere." "You scold me!" Si Huang shook his head, "No, I just want to tell you that wherever I go, there are dragons." "Puff!" Qi Shang seemed to hear Tianda''s joke, "Hahaha, if it weren''t for the Seventh Young Master''s orders, I would appreciate you a little bit, this arrogant energy is enough!" "What did he tell you?" The male friendship came quickly, and the hatred was inexplicable. Qi Shang: "He said that if you don''t remember him, he will ask if you remember the drag racing case from Yangcheng to H City last year. You also borrowed a car from Qi Shao and didn''t return it." Following his statement, Si Huang''s mind flashed a few pictures. The silver-gray sports car on the track deliberately collided with them... The car was a young kid... He can no longer remember his appearance. Taiqing, I remember that the look in his eyes made her displeased at that moment, so she gave her a heavy blow twice. If it weren''t for the time she was in a hurry, she would definitely not be able to do it with just two blows, then what the kid did would be a lesson. In the end, she almost forgot about it, and the other party called for revenge? A hint of coldness appeared at the corner of Si Huang''s mouth, "What about others?" I did something wrong before and my family didn''t know where to go for training. Qin Shang thought to himself that he would naturally not say it, but he was actually very curious about what kind of grievance Si Huang and Duan Qizhou had. As soon as Duan Qizhou heard that Si Huang had come to Beijing, he would try something before he came back. Send him a message and ask him to greet Si Huang first. "Poor little guy." Qi Shang stared at Si Huang''s exquisite and perfect face. Even as a man, he felt pleasing to the eye. It''s a pity that he has to give this face with his own hands today. "Who are you offended? Offend that little lunatic." Qi Shang dared to say the name "little madman" because he had a good relationship with Duan Qizhou. "Don''t mess around, this is the school. Fighting is also against school rules." Su Yueban suddenly shouted. Qi Shang laughed and said: "You are wrong, Jinghua is different from other schools." After a sentence, he suddenly threw a fist at Si Huang. This is simply a sneak attack! There were screams all around. However, Si Huang responded quickly. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he grabbed Qi Shang''s fist, and squeezed it hard, and he heard a scream in his ears. She squinted her eyes and punched him in the stomach with her other hand. "Puff!" Qi Shang''s mouth grew in pain, his body bowed into a shrimp shape. Without giving him time to react, Si Huang stood up and led the person to an open place, tripped him with his feet out, and kicked him to the side of the waist again. At this time, the other nine people came to their senses, and instead of running, they surrounded them. This time, Si Huang realized the benefits of Qin Fan¡¯s training. The nine sophomore boys he faced were not vegetables. They punched and kicked very regularly. At first glance, they were really training. Before being fought by Qin Fanjiao, she was able to win with her physical fitness, but she was definitely not as easy as she is now. Every time someone had to punch her, she guessed it in advance, and still commented in her heart: the speed of the punch. It was too slow, not even half as good as Qin Fan, and his aura was too weak. When I met him head-on, he actually retreated in fear, didn''t he show his flaws and seek a fight? Completely unilaterally crushed! At first there was silence in the canteen, followed by the roaring of men and women''s screams, and the sound of fast trains taking pictures with cameras. "Get out! Get out of here!" The teacher who rushed over shouted loudly. When he saw the situation inside, his face suddenly became hard to look. One is a new student representative, an elite student. One is the son of the son with a strong family background. This thing is difficult to handle. The male teacher regretted coming over. "What''s going on!?" He asked Si Huang who looked intact. Si Huang calmly walked to Qi Shang, who had just gotten up, and smiled and patted him on the shoulder, "The senior came to say hello to me and wanted to ask about the effects of Qin instructor''s military training. Facts have proved that Qin instructor can teach more." No one dared to say that Qin Fan did not teach well. Qi Shang felt the hand on his shoulder crushed his bones, and smiled stiffly, "Yes! I just came to say hello to my younger brother." The male teacher immediately breathed a sigh of relief. It would be best for them to reconcile internally, so as to save him from trouble and suffering. He still said a few words in the scene, "In the future, the greetings should be quiet. The cafeteria is a place for students to eat." "Okay, teacher." Si Huang replied, and at the same time withdrew his hand. The male teacher looks at her more kindly, and the polite children are always more like it. Qi Shang felt that his shoulder was saved. After the male teacher had left, he looked at Si Huang and wanted to say a few ruthless words. As a result, the cold gaze that looked at the boss Huang also made it more painful where he was hit. "You...you wait!" As soon as this sentence came out, Qi Shang''s face turned dark first, and he felt embarrassed, so he immediately turned and left. The remaining nine people looked at each other, and followed him with their pain. At the end of this farce, the people around me were stunned. Soon this year''s freshmen were all excited to surround Si Huang, shouting that she was amazing, and she couldn''t see how powerful she was. As for Qi Shang on the other side, not long after he walked out of the canteen, his cell phone rang. He escaped and looked at the ID, and immediately connected, "Hello? Duan Qishao! My Duan Qiye! Are you allowed to do so? Even your cell phone is back?" "Tsk! Stop talking nonsense, can I explain your business well?" A young and wanton voice came from the other end of the phone. "Haha, don''t tell me, it''s a coincidence, I just finished it." Qi Shang smirked twice, suddenly changed his tone, and said angrily: "If you want me to say hello to someone, you should tell me in advance. Knowing what they are capable of, it''s better now. Ten of us can''t beat one of them. We are still in the cafeteria, and everyone is embarrassed and embarrassed!" "...What do you mean?" The voice over the phone was a little startled. Qi Shang felt strange, "What else do you mean, I was beaten, shit! It hurts!" "Who the **** asked you to hit someone!?" The other side reacted and an unbelievable roar came. This time, Qi Shang was stunned, "Didn''t you tell me to say hello to him?" "Hello! It''s a friendly greeting! Literally, let him know me in advance!" "..." Qi Shang paused, his mouth opened and closed for several rounds without saying anything, and finally yelled at him in frustration, "Which way do you say hello literally? A friendly greeting, say it from your mouth," But is it just a beating? Not to mention what you told me... He borrowed your car and didn''t return it. With your character, can you let it go if someone else takes advantage of you?" There was no sound on the phone for a while, and the two of them were silent to each other, and they knew the shadow area in their hearts. "How did you tell him?" After a meeting, the other end of the phone asked stiffly. Qi Shang responded dryly: "According to what you have explained." "So, not only did he know about me, he thought I asked you to beat him?" "Probably, it should, that''s it." There was another three seconds of silence. One second before the phone was hung up, Qi Shang''s ears shook his ears with a gritted teeth roar, "Qi Shang! Wait for you!" "..." Staring at the phone in his hand, Qi Shang''s expression went black and white. Can you blame him for this? Can you blame him? Now he is not the same as a victim! ? * After lunch, the amount of exercise in the military training in the afternoon was not so much. The team was still led by Si Huang, including teaching military songs and organizing songs. Because Sihuang''s performance in the morning won the admiration of many boys, and the scene in the cafeteria after that made them more admired and fearful, so overall he was very obedient and manageable. what? What do you think of female management? Is that still necessary? As long as Si Huang speaks, they are definitely the first to respond. Sometimes, girls are so considerate. At the end of the military training in the afternoon, Si Huang specially asked the freshmen to stay for a while and explained a few things to them. "The reason why you are late today is because you did not take this military training seriously, thinking that the bracelet will ring the bell on time to wake you up. This passive mentality is not good and you should be more proactive in accepting it, even if you accept it as a task. You must have the mentality to accomplish the task best." "The instructor said, I will be punished if you make mistakes in the future. On the contrary, I can punish you too. The ugly thing is first, and whoever makes me be punished, I will let him remember the lesson. "Of course, I hope everyone can pass this military training safely. Everyone can get good grades. In order to increase credits in the future, let the seniors and sisters not underestimate it, right?" Si Huang finally joked: "Practice. A good figure can catch up with senior sister and senior faster." Everyone burst into laughter, and then left the playground with Si Huang''s "disband." Su Yueban and the others had to go back around Si Huang, but were stopped by Qin Fan halfway, "Si Huang, come with me." Si Huang glanced at him, and the instructor called for no reason to refuse. Su Yueban watched Si Huang leave with Qin Fan. Even Zong Haohao, the most taciturn, couldn''t help but complain, "It''s hard to be his brother." "Maybe there is something we don''t know about." Yuan Liang analyzed: "Just like Si Huang himself said, his physical fitness is much better than ours, and normal military training is not difficult for him." "We don''t understand the world of soldiers." Su Yue sighed, and then her eyes glistened. "But it must be good. Think about how old Si Huang is. Now he is not an adult, he can build his own company and still open his own company in Beijing. , If there is no one to help open up the relationship, who believes? Just the process time is more than this." At this moment, Si Huang followed Qin Fan to the teachers'' residence again. I was rushed back here last time. Today, I was still the doorman that day. When I saw the two of them, he asked Qin Fan hello, and let him go without any extra questions. Qin Fan lives in a relatively remote location, but with good orientation, airy and bright, occupying a small building by himself is definitely a treatment that a normal instructor cannot have. "Sit down." Qin Fan pointed to the sofa. Si Huang looked at the living room for a few moments, and then sat down on the rectangular soft sofa. The color of the house is monotonous and the decoration is simple. At first glance, it is not a place where people often live. Qin Fan took his cell phone and dialed the number, while talking inside, he walked towards a room. From his words, Si Huang knew that he was ordering takeout, and the order was clearly to keep her for dinner. After a while, the man walked out again, already holding a small medical kit in his hand. "The coat and pants are taken off." Si Huang guessed what he was going to do, but didn''t do it, "I''m fine." Qin Fan walked up to her and put the medicine box on the coffee table, "Aren''t you complaining this morning?" I am not complaining about this. Si Huang was too lazy to explain, "Just kiss you a few mouthfuls." This is really a literal meaning, but when it reaches Qin Fan''s ears, it changes. He endured it, crouched down to hold Si Huang''s leg, directly turned her trousers up, and pushed it all the way to the knee. Seeing that she had been smashed so badly in the morning, there was no broken skin, at most a few pieces. There was a red mark in the place, and his expression flashed through deep thought, "Is this no injury, or recovery too fast?" After hearing this before, she would deliberately find a reason to come back, but after knowing that there is a special crowd like Feng Manzhu in this world, she stopped explaining, there was nothing strange on her face, and she lifted her foot. Help me take off my shoes." Qin Fan was startled, and then said coldly, "I don''t have any hands?" Si Huang leaned back against the sofa lazily, and his tone was lazy and casual, "Lost." This natural attitude is as if everything should be the way it should be. Qin Fan intuitively shouldn''t do this, but looking at the child''s natural appearance, he feels that it''s not a big deal to help get off. He reached out to untie his shoelaces... £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Forgive me for making the mistake of the alarm clock, it turned into an afternoon... v2 Chapter 11： Loyal dog When the shoes were taken off, the child''s socks were a little wrinkled, which looked like they were wet. Qin Fan remembered that he hadn''t rested in the morning and the leader kid in the afternoon. He didn''t think any more. He reached out and helped the child to take off his socks. There was no smell, unlike other men in the army, which smelled like male sweat. As soon as the sock was taken off, it was a white and flawless foot that hit his eyes, making Qin Fan dumbfounded. "What''s the matter?" Si Huang raised his eyelids and found him strange. Qin Fan returned to his senses and turned away, "It''s nothing." He went to help her to take off the shoes and socks on her other foot, and then he retracted his gaze and placed it on her foot, frowning, "Why is it so small." Said, holding it with the palm of her hand, a big hand held almost half of her foot. "It''s so small." Si Huang lifted his foot and broke free of his hands that he didn''t use too much to grasp, and sat cross-legged on the sofa, "Do you have a basin? Come to a basin of hot water and give me bubbles." Originally, I wanted to take a bath when I went back to the bedroom, but he was called here without a change of clothes or bubble feet. To say that her feet are really not small, wearing 38 size shoes is considered big among girls, but with her height of 1.77 meters, this size is also normal. Of course, it''s a bit smaller than normal men. Qin Fan''s eyes are still on her feet. In his impression, men''s feet are big and rough. The boys in the capital are a little better, but they have never seen such white ones, even their toenails are pale. Pink, it looks so tender! Oh, not only does it look tender, but it also feels tender. Qin Fanxu shook the hand that had just held the child''s foot, his thoughts stayed for two seconds, he picked up the footwear and socks on the floor and put it at the door, and then went to the bathroom with potted water according to what Si Huang said. As a result, when he brought the water basin to the child in the living room, the man came back to his senses, what was he doing! ? He turned his face and just wanted to educate the child. As soon as he raised his head, he saw a child enjoying a comfortable smile just putting his feet in the basin. "Thank you." Si Huang narrowed his eyes and thanked gently. Qin Fan: "...Hmm." Is it so comfortable? The doorbell rang. Qin Fan got up and opened the door. The door was facing the living room. The delivery girl saw Si Huang in the room as soon as she looked up, her expression was dazed and her eyes widened. Si Huang also turned his head and looked, looking at her stunned and cute look, tilted his head and smiled at her, and stretched out his hand to say hello, "Hello." "You...you, you, hello!" The young takeaway girl blushed and responded quickly. Qin Fan''s face turned dark, "How much is it?" "Huh?" The girl instinctively raised her head and looked at Qin Fan. She was pierced by his eyes and her red face turned into a white face. She lowered her head. This time her stuttering became panic. "One hundred and fifty-four, the boss said If you cut the fraction, one hundred and five will do." Qin Fan handed her the money, and after exchanging the takeout boxes, he closed the door easily. "What do you laugh?" He turned his head and stared at Si Huang coldly. Si Huang smiled and met his gaze, "I don''t hate women, but I have absolutely nothing to do with them." Qin Fan was choked off, turned around to put the takeaway box on the dining table, and when he went to the kitchen to get the dishes, the Si Huang behind shouted: "Give me a pair of slippers first, and pour the water on the way." "Are you an ancestor?" Qin Fan stopped, mocking in his eyes. Si Huangxin said that if you don''t want to go on walking, what do you stop for? He smiled comfortably and softly, "I am your Majesty the Emperor." Qin Fan looked speechless, then went to the shoe cabinet and brought a pair of slippers. Si Huang lifted his feet wet and motioned with his eyes that he could take the water basin away. Qin Fan looked at her face and wanted to give a few words, but found that not only was he not angry, but he was calm and a little cheerful, simply inexplicable. He raised the water basin blankly, and said before leaving, "What else can I say to you at once." "No, wait for you to come out for dinner." Si Huang put on his slippers and walked to the dining table. Qin Fan''s heart beat, pursed his lips and pressed the upward arc, took the basin to the bathroom without saying a word, and then went to the kitchen to take out the dishes. Put the bowls and chopsticks in front of the two of them, and found that Si Huang had opened the take-out boxes and arranged them. There were three dishes and one soup, and the dishes were two meats and one vegetable. The two of them didn''t talk while eating. After eating, the table went to Qin Fan to clean up. This was a habit that the two had cultivated in the H City Hilltop Club, and they didn''t think it was any strange. At the stall Qin Fan cleared, Si Huang had already sat back on the sofa, replying to messages with his mobile phone. I first replied to the information about Yuen¡¯s work, and then Su Yueban sent it to ask her about her situation. After replying, you don¡¯t have to worry about it in the past, and you don¡¯t have to worry about this kind of thing in the future. Then I saw the message from Li Jiming, which was about her We went out to gather together, saying that it was to catch the wind for her, and sent her a photo of Costin''s gods. As soon as she saw the five treasures that came out of her pocket, she suddenly thought of the sad things that had happened before, and her eyes burst into hot flames. After returning home, she occasionally posted a V blog. Costin hates it the most! More annoying than cats! Si Huang didn''t know what it was thinking, and he looked at the snow-white sea Dongqing with admiration, and he could see that Li Jiming had taken it up well, his eyes were still sharp, and his godly horse was unabated. At the same time, he gave him a message, "Recently, there is no time for military training. In a few days, I will take time off to take RB''s promotional photos. If you can get free, then get together." Just two minutes after this message was sent, Li Jiming received a reply, "No problem, you can send me a letter or call then." A shadow over his head was hidden, Si Huang raised his eyes and saw the man who didn''t know when he had walked in front of him. Putting the phone away, Si Huang moved a little to the side to make room for the sofa. Qin Fan naturally sat next to her, "Military training is not allowed to ask for leave." "It''s very impolite to peek at other people''s mobile phone information." Si Huang leaned back against the armrest of the sofa and stretched his long legs onto his thigh. Qin Fan looked down and massaged her calf muscles with a professional technique. His tone was still cold, "You didn''t notice me." Is it to blame her for not paying attention to him, or is she not observant and vigilant enough? Si Huang didn¡¯t entangle in this aspect. Speaking of asking for leave, ¡°Military training is not allowed to take leave, but for elite learners, no matter which school it is, there will be preferential treatment. And you are an instructor, as long as you agree, the school will definitely be fine. ." Qin Fan looked at her face and suddenly smiled, "How are you going to convince me?" The man smiles very beautifully, full of masculinity, wild and domineering, and a rare icebreaker. Si Huang complied with the feeling in his heart, sat up straight and kissed the corner of his raised mouth lightly, and he closed his body with the slightest touch, which was a complete taste. This doesn''t even count as a kiss, but Qin Fan''s iron stone heart is softened, his expression pauses, and he endures a soft-hearted cold voice: "What I want is persuasion." "I didn''t intend to be seduced again." Si Huang smiled, "I just think you smile very attractive." Qin Fan, who was said to be attractive for the first time, was not happy, and always felt that he was constantly falling behind in certain aspects. He squeezed her calf tightly and warned, "Be serious!" "Hiss." Si Huang kicked his arm in dissatisfaction, the muscle he touched was harder than his calf, then he reduced the expression on his face, and looked at the young poplars with red roots when he looked seriously. Because of the military training, I have pushed a lot of work, and now I can¡¯t give up on the job." "It''s nothing to do with the school, the reason is not enough." "I can guarantee that my performance will not degrade due to work, and I will complete the amount of exercise that should be completed in military training ahead of schedule, or make up for it afterwards." "Military training needs to train not only physical fitness, but also consciousness. How do you complete it ahead of schedule, and how do you plan to make it up?" Qin Fan''s tone seemed to mock her innocence. Si Huang glared over, "My physical fitness and consciousness have long surpassed the military training needs of the university. You know this better than anyone else." Qin Fan''s tone of cynicism became stronger, "You are so good at this point, you want to compare with those weak chickens?" "Then tell me, what standard do I achieve before I approve my leave." Si Huang asked him. Qin Fan''s tone remained unchanged, "I repeat it one last time. What I want is persuasion, not me." This attitude made Si Huang couldn''t help but suspect that he deliberately embarrassed himself, and didn''t even want to approve the leave. Staring closely at the man''s eyes, he retracted his leg unhappily, but he was unsuccessfully grasped by the man. She narrowed her eyes, a flash of light flashed in her, and the look in her eyes staring at the man gradually became subtle. "Aren''t you going to continue talking?" Qin Fan let go of her legs, apparently about to get up and leave, "I can''t bear even a little setback." Si Huang straightened his leg to block him. Qin Fan turned his head in surprise and saw a pretty face close at hand. His expression was startled, and his Adam''s apple rolled down. Si Huang stared at him so close, and when he spoke, his breath could be blown on the skin of the man''s face, "I think I have a very good reason. It''s not reasonable to not be allowed." "That''s just how you feel." Qin Fan said, moving his head to try to keep her away. Holding the back of his head with one hand to stop him from moving backwards, Si Huang moved closer to the man''s face, and the tips of their noses were about to touch each other, "Are you really not doing business for personal gain?" "Scheming for something private." Qin Fan''s expression returned to his usual coldness. Si Huang stared into his eyes, "Actually, you really like my improper appearance." To be more serious, I want persuasion, not seduction. Hey, I almost believed it. She stretched out her tongue and licked his dry lips, "Like this," and then she turned her face and bit his small wound to stop the bleeding and quiet her ears for a whole afternoon. The force was very light rather than sucking, "Or something like this Ask you, how about approving my military training leave?" The nape of the neck was always held with big hands and pulled back, Si Huang''s lips left the man, and after separating, he saw the man''s dark face. "I think you owe more and more lessons!" Si Huang released his hand, his expression returned to his usual indifferent expression again, "Since I guessed wrong, you have no reason to refuse." Qin Fan stared at her coldly for a few seconds, "Well, as long as you complete the amount of training I requested in advance, you are allowed to ask for leave." It would be better not to promise early, and also to say that it was not for personal gains. Si Huang laughed inwardly, and stood up to salute him, "Thank you, instructor." Then he turned around to go back. The left hand was suddenly pulled, and the sudden force made her lose her balance, her eyes turned to a steady state, and she was pressed on the sofa by the man. Si Huang rubbed his head and frowned, "I''m going back." After the words were finished, the man held the wrists of both hands and was confined on top of his head. "Do you really think that I won''t do anything to you, so you are getting more and more presumptuous." Qin Fan said coldly. "Which aspect do you mean?" Si Huang asked. "This morning, and just now." Qin Fan''s eyes were angry, and he didn''t know whether it was anger or something else... "I''ll leave after I''ve played, is it interesting?" "I can''t say it''s playing." Si Huang said calmly: "I like you and will feel you, so it''s normal to want to kiss you and touch you. I remember that you said this at first, but now I shrink myself. Get up. As for why I left after the kiss, because I didn''t want to go to the last step with you now, I can bear it, but are you sure you can bear it?" Dropped his eyes and glanced under the man. He looks very energetic. A trace of embarrassment flashed across Qin Fan''s face, so fast that it was imperceptible, and he had recovered to become the emperor Faner of Gao Leng, "It is also your fault if you can''t help it, you are responsible." "What''s the point...Um!" Before Si Huang''s words were finished, his lips were severely blocked. He sucked hard, just like he was hungry and thirsty for a long time, so that Si Huang didn''t need to look at his expression to know how much he yearned for himself. This feeling was actually not bad. Suddenly, her lower lip was bitten, the slight tingling made her lips slightly open, and the other party''s tongue broke in, which was a more intense entanglement. This time his proactive kissing was still very manic, but not as raw and rude as the first time. He knew how to use a little trick to make kissing no longer like fighting, and a little more confused. Si Huang''s eyes gradually moistened, and he thought to himself that this guy''s learning ability is good. Why is this technique so like he used this morning? After a while, I lifted my eyelids and saw a pair of eyes that were close at hand. They were dark like a whirlpool, clearly seeing the fanatical obsession inside, which made Si Huang understand that men are really obsessed with him, and his heartbeat can''t help speeding up. She, who was excited by this recognition, was also fascinated by him, right? The two kissed deeply and became more intense with time, and don''t know how long it had passed, the man suddenly let go of her. Because it was so sudden and rapid, there was a clear "boo" when the two separated, which was clearly ambiguous in the living room. Before Si Huang could react, a man grabbed one hand... She retracted instinctively, but was pressured by the man, and heard the man''s deep and harsh voice in her ears, "How did you do it in the morning, how do you do it now." Si Huang was speechless. Just now he said he was bored. Now he is too open. "I''m not in the mood now, you can do it yourself." He was about to get up. Qin Fan was stunned. He didn''t seem to have thought that people who were so happy in the morning would just shake their hands and say quit. Seeing that this person really didn''t mean to stay, he grabbed Si Huang''s hand again. Si Huang turned his head and saw the man¡¯s dark face, let alone... he was quite suitable for this fierce expression, handsome enough, and handsome enough, especially his dissatisfied eyes, red face and lips, and The heavy breathing added a bit of man''s sexiness to this fierceness. "I am not as comfortable as you." He frowned irritably and curled his mouth. Si Huang: "..." For nearly half an hour, Si Huang walked out of the small building with a cold face. Half an hour ago, how did she think that the beast was cute for a moment when she got her brain pumped? Then compromise! Lips are hot and numb, and you don''t need to look at it to know that it must be a little swollen, and it won''t help for a while. "Ding Dong." The phone message in his pocket sounded. Si Huang picked it up and saw that the letter was an unfamiliar number. Click on the message to see the contents. "Hello beauty, do you remember me? The one you borrowed the car on the road from Yangcheng to H City. I had a bit of a misunderstanding today. I originally asked my brother to say hello to you, but the idiot will be wrong. The school invites you to eat to apologize. By the way, my name is Duan Qizhou, and everyone I know is called Qi Shao." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ It''s so sweet, don''t you give the ticket~? Look at my pure eyes! V (edited and asked! Selling cute face QAQ) v2 Chapter 12： I beg you to capture Lord Qin The name Duan Qizhou sounds familiar, but I can''t remember where I heard it. Si Huang thought to himself that he should be one of the hearers from the previous life, but he hadn''t really come into contact with it, or else such an unassuming young man had seen it without reason and didn''t remember. After reading the information, she went back, "Who told you my number?" The information came back very quickly, and the B-box of the speech was very high, "In the capital, what I want, I haven''t got it yet." Si Huang laughed, and the girl who was secretly watching her made her heart beat faster and screamed in her heart: What did your majesty see? Smiling so badly with such misunderstood red lips is simply too criminal! "Remember what I said." After sending this message to Duan Qizhou, Si Huang took the phone back into his pocket and ignored the ding-dong sound of the message again. Walking all the way back to the dormitory, smiling and saying hello to the passing classmates, the calm attitude made people feel embarrassed to guess the strangeness of her lips. When I returned to the bedroom, I saw Yuan Liang cleaning the living room. Su Yueban was sitting on the sofa and playing games with his laptop. Zong Haohao was not there, so he should be staying in her room again. "Ah? You''re back, hurry up, the great **** asks for help!" Su Yueban shouted excitedly as soon as she saw Si Huang, and put her notebook in front of her. Si Huang stretched out his hand and pushed away, "I want to take a bath and have time to play games. It''s better to rest my muscles for tomorrow''s military training." Su Yueban looked bitter, while Yuan Liang stared at Si Huang''s door with a thoughtful look. Su Yue turned her head and saw, and asked, "What are you looking at?" Yuan Liang responded, "Don''t you think Si Huang''s lips are a bit strange?" "Ah? Is there any? What''s weird, is it too good to see if you don''t see it?" Su Yue said casually. Yuan Liang was speechless. He felt that asking him was all for nothing. Then he thought that he could no longer sell Si Huang''s gossip. Even if he guessed anything, it was useless. Instead, he spoiled himself. It''s better not to guess so as not to upset Si Huang. The next day, with the deterrence of Qin Fan and the reminder from Si Huang, the new students were never late again, and the amount of military training today was relatively moderate, and everyone barely finished it under the cooperation of groups. It''s just that Si Huang''s attitude was seen by the freshmen, and he was still the one who was deliberately embarrassed and abused. When running laps and subtracts, squats, push-ups, and sit-ups must be increased. Finally, Qin Fan will personally fight one-on-one. Although he didn''t hit his face, the sound of fist collision still caused pain for both men and women. Comparing Si Huang and Qin Fan''s body and muscles, I always felt that even if he didn''t hit his body, Si Huang''s arms and legs would have been bruised. When I went to the cafeteria for dinner at noon today, the freshmen still looked miserably abused. It seemed that the later seniors and sisters were all sympathetic and slapped their tongues. I thought it would be a good thing not to meet Qin Ye to train himself. There was another episode in the middle, that is, Qi Shang brought the nine male classmates from yesterday, with great momentum. "No? I was beaten only once yesterday. Come again today?" "Qi Shang is not an idiot, how come he is still carrying the original man!" "There is a good show." The surrounding students whispered, waiting for the good show to start. Qi Shang walked up to Si Huang with a cool face, and then said forcefully, "Si Shao, I was sorry yesterday!" coax-- Everyone around was stunned. Si Huang put down his chopsticks, "I already know." Qi Shang breathed a sigh of relief and smiled, "Qi Shao didn''t say clearly, and I blamed me for being wrong, but in the end we were beaten by Si Shao, and you are not at a loss." After speaking, he looked back. The nine boys behind said, "Don''t you apologize to Shao Si?" The nine people shouted in unison: "I''m sorry--!" The volume was audible to anyone who had just walked to the entrance of the cafeteria, and he looked up in amazement. Si Huang smiled, "The students are polite." Qi Shang said: "Then this matter is revealed, everyone will be friends in the future." He reached out to Si Huang. Si Huang stretched out his hand and held it lightly for a few seconds before letting it go. Qi Shang sat next to her familiarly, "But you are really good. Except for Qi Shao, I haven''t seen a person of this age so good. ." "Normally." It''s not comparable to Qin Fan. Qi Shang was deliberately humble and warmly invited: "The real skill is so good, it should be good to play games, have you played "Eternal Throne"? Do you want to join my team?" In the end, Si Huang hadn¡¯t spoken yet. Su Yue, who was on the opposite side, half full of interest, asked aloud: ¡°Play and play, Si Huang¡¯s skills in playing assassins are definitely at the level of great gods, and you can kill assassins at higher levels! What team?" Originally, Qi Shang like Su Yueban still looked down upon him, but seeing that he was Si Huang¡¯s roommate, he said something he was interested in, "Really? That¡¯s fate, I also play assassin. , The team...oh, the guild in the game is called the Assassin League." Si Huang raised her eyebrows, and Su Yue''s half smile froze, and said dryly: "Assassin Alliance, it is indeed the best guild in eternity, aha." Qi Shang didn''t notice the difference between the two, and smiled: "Of course, I am an elder of the Assassin League. The ID is Lishang. What is Si Huang''s game ID? I will invite you in when I go back." "Papa--" Su Yueban''s spoon landed on the dinner table, splashing a few grains of rice. This time Qi Shang didn¡¯t see anything anymore, it¡¯s weird. He thought about it, and embarrassment appeared on his face, "Surely you guys know that too? Recently I was quite famous in "Eternal Throne"! But that I made a mistake in the PK this time, and after I invited the assassin named Banyue, the other party didn''t dare to fight at all. Just don''t be found by me, or his turn will be level zero!" Su Yueban''s expression was angry and guilty for a while, looking very strange, but his face was fat, and it was hard to see the meaning. Suddenly, Qi Shang looked at him and said, "Speaking of which ID is a bit like your name, Su Yueban, Banyue." "Ahahaha, what a coincidence! What a coincidence!" Su Yue''s half of her face stiffened, and she wailed in her heart: Should this world be so small! ? Qi Shang''s eyes were sharp, and looking at his expression, there was a glimmer of light in his mind. Before he could fully understand it, he was interrupted by Si Huang''s voice, "Recently, the military training is very strict. I have deleted my account and stopped playing." Now that the number is deleted, asking for the ID name is meaningless. Qi Shang nodded, remembering one thing, "I heard that you have been spotted by Master Qin recently, and you have been particularly trained?" "It''s rare that he can afford me." Si Huang smiled. Qi Shang looked surprised, and then said: "It''s good if you can think so, but...don''t really make Master Qin angry. If you offend Master Qin in the capital, you will really be over." Si Huang held his chin and thought: She seems to provoke Qin Fan a lot of times. Due to today''s episode, Su Yue didn''t have much energy to train for half a day. After returning home, she didn''t even play games, so she was afraid that Qi Shang would find it worried. It was another three days of military training. Everyone gradually became familiar with the rhythm of military training. Si Huang was called by Feng Manzhu during lunch today. In the office last time, Feng Manzhu put a few documents in front of Si Huang, leaned on the desk and looked at her with sympathy. , Is it all right?" "It''s intact." Si Huang looked down at the file in his hand. Feng Manzhu came over unknowingly and sniffed her neck, "I always feel that the femininity in you is stronger than last time I saw it." Si Huang turned the page for a while and looked up at Feng Manzhu, "What else did the teacher smell?" Feng Manzhu was silent for a while, and deep meaning flashed in his eyes, "The smell of Master Qin." When he said this, he stared at Si Huang''s reflection and saw her smiling indifferently, Feng Manzhu''s eyes slowly stared. Da, "Isn¡¯t it what I thought it was? You provoke the madman, you don¡¯t know how to write death...Ah!" He stopped the words in time, Feng Manzhu approached Si Huang and asked seriously : "So Master Qin knows that you are a female?" "I don''t know." Si Huang answered calmly, then picked up the pen on the desk, "I have read the documents, there is no problem." This document is an agreement for the teachers of Jinghua University to accept students. Where does Feng Manzhu now care about any documents, and he is anxious, "What do you mean by don''t know? You speak clearly." Si Huang thinks that such a teacher is like a hot little wild cat, who is still very attractive and cute from the eyes of women''s appreciation, and he has a little teasing and careful thought, "It means that Qin Fan thought I was a man." Feng Manzhu''s open mouth could lay an egg, and when he looked at Si Huang''s eyes, he followed the monsters, and stammered: "So...you bend Master Qin!?" "..." Si Huang was startled slightly, she had never thought about this problem before. Her silence fell into Feng Manzhu''s eyes just like her default, the waves on her chest were violently ups and downs, "What kind of guts are you, you are not like you after eating ambition, leopard guts, it''s simply..." Si Huang turned back, looked at her and asked, "Are you scared? Do you want to give me out?" Feng Manzhu looked at her cautiously, and snorted in the next second, "Hahaha!" She smiled very happily, holding Si Huang''s hand excitedly, "Of course not, you are a student of you and me, I Who else can you help without helping you? I will never tell you out, and the teacher will try to hide it for you!" "Why?" Si Huang discovered that Feng Manzhu was not telling lies, and the determination in her eyes was extremely real. "Because... it''s useless to say it now. The teacher will definitely not harm you anyway, just one thing." "what''s up?" Feng Manzhu squeezed her hand, "You must capture Master Qin and let him fall for you!" Si Huang said, "It just so happens that I think so too." The two hit it off. Si Huang finished signing the teacher-student agreement, and before leaving, said to Feng Manzhu: "But the person I like can''t be bullied by others, and the teacher should not have bad thoughts." Feng Manzhu was stunned for a while, and he could no longer see her when he came back to his senses. He immediately "pouched" and covered his heart, laughing and cursing: "If the teacher had a sweetheart, maybe he would have become Lord Qin''s love rival." This time, just out of Feng Manzhu''s office, Si Huang, who walked out of the office building, saw a dark blue heavy locomotive running towards him. The muffled throttle comparable to a sports car is eye-catching. The young man on the heavy motorcycle wears a black long-sleeved shirt with a dark green jacket outside, tight jeans and a pair of leather boots, full of youthful vigor and coolness. Very handsome. Because he wears a helmet on his head, it makes people unable to see what he looks like. Si Huang stopped, keenly aware that the eyes behind the helmet were locking himself excitedly. Seeing that the heavy locomotive was galloping on the campus, it still didn''t slow down. When it was about to hit Si Huang, a beautiful drift parking came, leaving a wheel mark on the ground. The slender young man on the locomotive raised his head and landed on one foot. Si Huang squinted his eyes, feeling that this posture was a bit familiar. When the picture in his mind turned, the appearance of Qin Fan riding a motorcycle appeared, which was at least seven to eight points similar to the person in front of him. "Hi~Beauty!" The frivolous voice sounded, and the motorcycle man took off his helmet, shook his messy black hair, and squinted at Si Huang with a charming smile. He has an extremely handsome face, which is the kind of feeling that makes people feel handsome and blind at first glance. The harsh facial lines are like outlines drawn with a small carved knife, not as deep as Qin Fan. Unlike Dou Wenqing, he is not as cold as Dou Wenqing. Si Huang didn¡¯t look at his face carefully that night. I saw it at this moment and thought of Li Jiming¡¯s Hai Dongqing. This young man was like an eagle flying high, as if nothing could restrain his wings. . Looking at him in this way, the sunshine was so good that Si Huang also felt pleasing to the eye, and planned to let him go this time. As a result, some people just didn¡¯t know how to constrain, stretched out their hands to stop Si Huang¡¯s footsteps, put one hand on Si Huang¡¯s shoulders, hooked her neck, leaned over and smiled in her ears: "Why are you in a hurry? Follow me. eat." Si Huang swiftly clasped his hand on his shoulder. boom! Duan Qizhou was thrown to the ground, roaring with pain, raised his head and stared at Si Huang again, his expression was both angry and excited. "Hi! Please eat, do anything!" Si Huang flicked the non-existent dust on his shoulder, "I am not familiar with you." "It''s cooked." Duan Qizhou stood up and shook his fists. "Last time I underestimated you, I didn''t even say that I didn''t know each other. Let''s fight a serious fight, and the previous grievances are wiped out." Si Huang gave him a surprised look, and under Duan Qizhou''s expectant eyes, said coldly: "Don''t fight, don''t bother me if you don''t want to die." Duan Qizhou chased up, "You are wrong, if you don''t fight, I will always bother you." He smiled arrogantly, and said scornfully, "Don''t you say goodbye and destroy me? You can try. Try it!" Si Huang paused, staring at Duan Qizhou''s rogue appearance, thinking that his feelings were getting more and more inaccurate. This was an eagle, and it was a mangy dog. This kind of enthusiastic young man is the most troublesome existence. Duan Qizhou wanted to come over to pick her up again, but Si Huang stared coldly and raised his hands, "I was so embarrassed last time, I was not in a good mood because of a trash, and I was a little excited and out of control mentally, and I didn''t do anything. Properly, family genetic diseases cannot be controlled." This frank appearance was beyond Si Huang''s expectations. "I was wrong, but you took my car and I didn''t bother you afterwards, so I really wanted to make friends with you. Everyone is a man, and they are awkward. Qiu." Duan Qizhou said with a smile. Si Huang looked at him a few times, "Okay." The two agreed on a time, and Duan Qizhou still wanted to invite Si Huang for dinner, but was forced back by her bored and indifferent eyes. Originally thought this guy was quite attractive when he was normal, except for occasionally wanting to beat him, if he really hates this person, it''s okay. However, during the military training in the afternoon, the freshmen asked about the battle, and learned that it had been posted on the Jinghua Campus Forum and had been topped as the most popular, so she wanted to give the kid a hard hit. During the break, Qin Fan walked to her side, "Why did you mess with Xiaoqi?" "Do you know?" After Si Huang finished speaking, he remembered that this was the capital city. Since Duan Qizhou''s family background is really good, it is only natural to know Qin Fan. She briefly talked about the things in the driveway that day, and then chuckled lightly, "Today, he was a handsome guy who was very vigorous and spoke reasonable and reasonable, so I just thought it was fine." Qin Fan frowned, "I don''t know about this." If Si Huang didn''t speak, it was normal if he didn''t know. "Little Qi''s sex, I didn''t bother you afterwards, it means that I really like you." Qin Fan pondered, "He loves to play a little bit, and his nature is not bad." It was the first time that Si Huang heard him praise a person of his age. This is not a boast in others'' mouths. It may be that there are not many people who make Qin Fan say a few good things. They always judge young people in a cold and disdainful tone. Of this generation. "What you mean by this is that you want me to make friends with him." Qin Fan nodded. Si Huang thought for a while, then chuckled: "I believe your vision will consider it." The child can seriously consider his suggestions and make Qin Fan feel happy. Seeing that the rest time is about to end, and the afternoon military training has reached the last ten minutes, Qin Fan greeted her and called for new students to gather. "Beauty! I''m here! Do you miss me?" This frivolous shout was very discordant on the playground. Qin Fan''s footsteps halted, and his face became cold. He turned his head and looked around, and a group of people came in mighty. Isn''t the kid walking in the front just his unruly cousin! ? I heard that Zhang''s grandson was almost killed some time ago, so he was thrown into the army for a few months and was released today. "Why didn''t you say that he called you that?" Si Huang was also looking at Duan Qixiu, and suddenly heard a familiar low voice, and when he looked up, he saw Qin Fan''s cold expression. "It''s not important." Although this title is also one of her key points of beating people. This is important! Qin Fan''s gaze was more rough and oppressive, and said to Si Huang: "Forget what I said just now." Si Huang: "What are you talking about?" Qin Fan: "This kid is pretty good, and he can train you. You can beat him to death until he knows it hurts, and he won''t learn well." Si Huang was stunned for a second, then raised his eyebrows and smiled broadly, "Really beaten to death?" "Beat!" Qin Fan should not hesitate, "Otherwise he can kill people." Si Huang was surprised that he knew Duan Qizhou so well, "You and him are not only acquainted with each other, right?" Qin Fan said, "Yes." Then he reminded: "Be serious, or you might lose to him." "You can do it afterwards." Si Huang was a little eager to try. She hasn''t tried an opponent who is about the same age and skill. Since Qin Fan said so, he can''t be wrong. There was no one around them, and the conversation could be heard by both parties. Duan Qizhou, who was opposite, saw them at a glance. Both of them are outstanding characters. It is difficult not to pay attention. Duan Qizhou was released from the army only yesterday, and only came back to school today. Things about Sihuang on campus can only be learned from Qi Shang and the others. Others said that Master Qin deliberately made it difficult to target Si Huang, but he knew that if Qin Fan really didn''t like a person, he would either ignore it to the end, or kill and mutilate one at a time, how could he slowly abuse him? This is clearly based on Si Huang''s potential, and only after he takes care of it will he train himself. He thought that he was worthy of the beauty he was fond of, and that he could catch the eyes of his cousin above the top, indicating that he had a good vision. Duan Qizhou walked in front of the two of them and shouted at Qin Fan with a smile on his face: "Brother! I didn''t expect you to come to Jinghua as an instructor, and I don''t know what benefits the principal will give you!" Qin Fan looked at him blankly, but he did not react. Duan Qizhou is obviously accustomed to his coldness, still smiling, "Today''s military training ends ten minutes early? I will fight with a beauty!" He pointed his finger at Si Huang. "What kind of nickname is it called?" Qin Fan drank coldly. Duan Qizhou was startled, and his eyebrows shook, "I see. What about my appointment with Si Huang?" "Wait for the military training to end." Qin Fan left after speaking. Duan Qizhou looked reluctant, but didn''t say anything to refute. Si Huang looked at the two people getting along and found that when Duan Qizhou looked at Qin Fan, his eyes were brighter than usual, which was a kind of admiration for Confucianism. Looking back on seeing him riding a bicycle in a similar posture to Qin Fan, I realized that Duan Qizhou was afraid that he was worshipping Qin Fan and was consciously imitating him. Qin Fan was different to him, otherwise he wouldn''t think that she would get along with him peacefully, and her attitude would be close. Ten minutes of military training was quickly over, and the freshmen on the playground did not leave. They gathered around and waited for the developments of Si Huang and Duan Qizhou. Duan Qizhou took off his jacket, strode to the middle of the crowd on the playground, hooked his fingers at Si Huang, and smiled handsomely. Feeling a cold body inexplicably, Duan Qizhou keenly turned his head and stared, but when he met Qin Fan''s gaze, he was the one who stabbed his body to chill. "..." Why does my cousin get more and more in charge, even to make small moves? Duan Qizhou thought tangledly. At this moment, Si Huang walked to the opposite side of him, smiled and said: "The instructor ordered, don''t show mercy to you." "It''s really what he can say." Duan Qizhou raised his eyebrows, "but rest assured that the beauty, I will show mercy to you." Si Huang''s smile remained the same, but he felt completely the opposite, coldly, "I advise you to be more serious, or I will really destroy you." Duan Qizhou trembled all over. This was the instinct to feel danger. He suddenly became excited, and his mind reappeared in his heart when he first saw Si Huang''s anger, his heart beating quickly, his eyes gradually settled and fierce. "Since you say that, I must satisfy you, whether you win or lose, you must be beautiful." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Yesterday everyone voted very enthusiastically, because you were so happy to be sweetened~\\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~ Then continue today~ I love you! v2 Chapter 13： One word is beat The two confronted each other, and Duan Qizhou moved first. His speed is very fast, his movements are more agile, and he is so neat that there is no sloppyness, and he only seeks the simplest power. This is the style of the army, Si Huang can tell it at a glance, and Qin Fan has taught her. Facing the punch that came straight, Si Huang avoided the side of his head. Duan Qizhou was surprised for a moment, and the next move came immediately, but Si Huang avoided it again with a slight movement. The layman looks at the excitement and the insider looks at the doorway. As a member of the insider, Duan Qizhou was aware of the problem with these two strokes alone. What he is best at is speed. As a result, the speed of the beauty is faster than that of him. If you can''t beat someone in the end, you will be ashamed! He had to be more serious and made his real ability. Si Huang, who was his opponent, was also a little surprised at first, this is what Qin Fan said is good, he will lose if he is not careful? But why didn''t it feel so difficult? Si Huang frowned slightly. Isn''t he still serious? if it is like this¡­¡­ As soon as Si Huang changed his defense, he suddenly grabbed the wrist of the punch that Duan Qizhou shook and pulled hard. "Damn!" Duan Qizhou cursed secretly. Is this strength completely incompatible with the beautiful figure? I almost forgot that the other party could smash the windows of his modified sports car! What immediately followed was a sharp pain in the abdomen, and he coughed up a mouthful of saliva. I really didn''t keep my hands at all! Si Huang didn''t just let him go, and immediately followed a series of strokes, which fell into the eyes of the bystanders as unilateral abuse. Especially the group of people who followed Duan Qizhou were stunned, their mouths wide open and they couldn''t believe this scene. Qin Fan took out his cell phone, dialed a number, and whispered a few words after connecting, still keeping his eyes on the two people on the playground. "Hi! Beauty, you are so cruel!" "Ahem! It hurts, let''s pause for a moment!" "...Giving up? How could it be possible." From the beginning of the seven days, he would still shout, and then the longer the time passed, the more he would say. He was originally told to surrender, but he refused to live or die. Obviously he was beaten hard, so he still had the strength to get up. This fight-resistant physique is stronger than her, no! It should be more powerful! Si Huang understood that the reason why he was able to''resist'' was because of the quick recovery from the use of Little Pink, but Duan Qizhou was completely dependent on his physical fitness. He is really resistant. The most frightening thing is that he has strong resistance to fight, and the more he fights, the more silent he is, like a rock that can''t fall, giving people a sense of powerlessness that is hard to shake. This is completely different from what he felt at first. [Your Majesty, be careful! He also has a special bloodline. ] The voice of Wubao suddenly came into my mind. You can feel it without reminding Si Huang. Duan Qizhou''s fist was getting faster and faster. It was not his speed that accelerated, but he seemed to be able to predict her next move. A surprise appeared in Si Huang''s heart. This was definitely not her illusion. Duan Qizhou could really know in advance where she would punch or hide in the next moment, and then attack in advance. The more they fought, the more dangerous they became. Slowly, Si Huang was defeated. He was almost beaten to the point several times. [Your Majesty, he must have used the ability of a special bloodline, let''s use it too! ] Wubao shouted angrily. Si Huang evaded Duan Qizhou''s fist again dangerously and dangerously. His right cheek was pierced by the wind of the fist and it hurt a bit, "What do we use?" Five treasures: [Phantom skills! His problem is in the eyes, let''s let him see the fake! ¡¿ Si Huang hadn''t thought of this before because he had never touched it before, and now being picked up by the Five Treasures, his mind flashed, and it could be said that it made sense. Before she shook her fist, there was a silent illusion in the palm of her hand, and her arm was illusioned and increased by one centimeter, which gave people different visual effects. When Duan Qizhou hit her fist, he found that he was actually empty, a moment of stunned expression appeared on his face, and then he was hit by Si Huang''s fist! The situation reversed again. At first, Si Huang used phantom skills to fight, which was a bit unfamiliar. With the pressure and sparring brought by Duan Qizhou, she slowly let go of her hands and feet, and the more she fought, the smoother she fought. As a result, it was miserable for seven days. A few minutes ago, Si Huang dodged his fists in embarrassment, but now it has become Duan Qizhou''s constant punching, being hit by Si Huang''s fist. The sound of "bang-bang-bang" shocked the surrounding freshmen, opening their horizons and opening a new door¡ªthis is the real battle, not the **** slaps of ordinary young people or gangsters at all. Zhang Fa, looks very thrilling and exciting, and the heart beats with them, referred to as violent aesthetics. However, no matter how pleasing to the eye, it can¡¯t hide the cruelty inside. Seeing Duan Qizhou¡¯s face with a punch and bleeding from the corner of his mouth, whether it is a freshman or the group of boys who came with Duan Qizhou, they have had a few feelings towards Si Huang. He was in awe, determined that he would never offend Si Huang casually in the future, let alone provoke her and make trouble for her. In this regard, the girls acted bolder than them. Perhaps they felt that Si Huang would never hurt them, and they felt that they would never do anything against Si Huang, so not only were they not afraid, they felt handsome and handsome! It''s so handsome! Worthy of being Si Huang, worthy of your majesty, even fighting so hard, if there is such a boyfriend... talented and handsome, successful in career, rising step by step, Jinghua school dominance, able to protect yourself... I would be willing to lose life for a few years what! "Don''t you admit defeat?" Si Huang, who found the feeling, could easily deal with Duan Qizhou. He held Duan Qizhou''s handsome face with one palm and pressed his head to the ground. "Ha!" Duan Qizhou smiled embarrassedly. He grinned and saw the white teeth stained with blood. He stared at Si Huang with excitement and danger, "Haha, you deserve to be a beauty, delicious!" boom! Hit his face in a circle. History seems to repeat itself. This time Duan Qizhou was beaten with a fist again and his nose bleeds. He stared at Si Huang even harder, his eyes rounded, as if he were locked prey. This stubborn energy is similar to Qin Fan. Si Huang suddenly understood why Qin Fan would say to himself to be beaten to death. This kid is not able to be beaten to death. The most important thing is his personality. He will not be beaten to fear once and he will never remember the lesson. From now on, I kept leaning towards my side really shamelessly. "You dare to call me a beautiful woman, are you really afraid that I will abolish you?" Si Huang laughed at him. Duan Qizhou saw the fast-smashing fist and hurriedly stretched out his hand to block his face, rolled over to avoid Si Huang, and shouted unrepentantly: "You are a beauty, a big beauty." Si Huang''s response to him was... punch! Don''t change your mouth? beat! Not serious? beat! Don''t admit defeat? beat! In the end, even the onlookers felt admired and speechless for Duan Qizhou''s persistence. Are you really shaking M? Obviously, I couldn''t beat it, I was beaten like this, and I didn''t even want to let it go. It was just looking for abuse! "Do you know? In fact, I control my strength so that you can temporarily lose its effect. The current medical technology can still heal it." Si Huang grabbed Duan Qizhou''s throat with one hand to prevent his continued struggle, his eyes contained Sweeping his important places coldly. As a man''s instinct, Duan Qizhou''s body trembled, and the pain in his whole body became more obvious. With a swollen nose and swollen face, he stared at Si Huang incredibly, "Beauty, are you not so cruel?" "Of course not." Si Huang lifted his sweaty forehead and squinted his eyes. "As a reward for your training partner, I will make you die a little easier." When those beautiful eyes squinted slightly to look at people from top to bottom, the arc was so beautiful that the pen and ink could not be outlined, and the faint green waves in the dark pupils shook. Duan Qizhou swallowed and looked fascinated. It was so beautiful! It''s just such an angry look, the look that is so aggressive that it looks down on people, it''s really delicious! If the people present knew his inner thoughts at this time, they would definitely call him a flick of M! A large number of girls who are fascinated by him do not know whether they will be happy or disappointed! "Uh! Huh!?" Sudden suffocation made Duan Qizhou sober. He widened his eyes and stared at Si Huang harder. He opened his mouth but was speechless, and his neck became tighter and tighter. Breathing less and less, he struggled instinctively, but he couldn''t escape Si Huang''s suppression. "Drink...drink!" The feeling of death was approaching. Duan Qizhou''s eyes were already turning white, and there was a physiological mist in his sight, and Si Huang''s face could not be seen clearly. There was a voice that seemed to be near and far away, "Be more obedient in the future, understand?" Duan Qizhou nodded instinctively. Breathe smoothly. "Ha...cough cough cough cough!" Duan Qizhou''s face was flushed by the sudden breath of air. He stretched out his hand to touch his neck, but still felt dull pain, which shows that the man really didn''t keep his hand. He slowed down for a while before looking up at Si Huang who had already stood up, and shouted in an angry and depressed tone, "You really can do it!" Si Huang looked at him quietly, then suddenly pursed his lips, "The effect is very significant, that''s enough." Duan Qizhou gritted his teeth and wanted to call her a beautiful woman again with a smile to let her know that she was not afraid. This feeling of tossing to death and pulling back from death, he no longer knows how many times he has experienced, the family training is not to mention abnormal, but he is not afraid of this feeling does not mean that he is really not afraid of death, Si Huang has proved her strength with her strength. There are really few people in the capital who dared to kill him, and every one of them is a ruthless character that can''t be easily provoked. It''s not that he is afraid of beauty, but that he has this kind of strength and should be respected. Duan Qizhou thought in his heart, and at the same time stretched out his hand towards Si Huang, "Help me." Si Huang threw him a light look of ¡®going cool on the side of your own¡¯, and turned around and left. "Damn!" Duan Qizhou gritted his teeth, staring at her back and smiled more presumptuously, "You wait for Ben Shao!" How to do? From the bottom of my heart, I feel more right! "Waiting for what?" the low voice sounded. "Brother." Duan Qizhou tilted his head, stared at the tall man with swollen eyes, and complained: "You don''t care if you watch me being abused?" "I can''t kill you." Qin Fan sneered. Duan Qizhou''s hair was erect, and a touch of confusion flashed across his face. Why do you think your cousin is angry? But why are you angry? It makes no sense! This kind of thing shouldn''t make him emotional! "Hehe, that also shows that my brother and I have a good vision, and we can see the beauty...Si Huang is amazing!" Qin Fan didn''t comment on this. He kicked his toes on the side of the waist for a period of seven days. The people on the ground immediately screamed, "Don''t! It''s so painful, I can''t get up for a while!" There was a rush of footsteps behind, and several men who were dressed as medical personnel came over carrying a stretcher and greeted Qin Fan first, "Master Qin." Qin Fan stepped aside, exposing Duan Qizhou with a swollen nose and swollen nose, "carry him away." The medical staff immediately followed suit. Duan Qizhou was carefully lifted onto the stretcher and lay down, looking sideways at Qin Fan, smiling with two pointed canine teeth, "I know I won''t really leave it alone." Qin Fan curled up a corner of his mouth coldly, "It''s just that he didn''t expect that he would still act lightly." Duan Qizhou: "..." This is still light! Although he didn''t break his hands or feet, his internal organs were definitely injured, and he went back and forth between life and death, my cousin! Even if it''s a cousin who doesn''t know how many generations of relatives have passed! However, thinking of Qin Fan''s character, Duan Qizhou really believed his words, allowing Qin Fan to call someone to bring a stretcher over, which shows that he has prepared himself to be disabled and unable to land. Duan Qizhou felt that he couldn''t keep thinking about it, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt colder. The beauty was beaten up instead of soaking up, and even his cousin didn''t help him. He was taken away, and Si Huang also bid Qin Fan farewell, preparing to go back to the bedroom. Qin Fan intends to keep her. Just as he was about to speak, Si Huang had already said, "I have something to do, and I will send you a message at that time." Su Yueban followed her and quickly left the playground. Qin Fan silently looked at their backs. * As soon as he returned to the bedroom, Si Huang asked Wubao about the special bloodline, and a lot of explanations about the five treasures poured into her mind. About twenty minutes later, Si Huang concluded the meaning of the Five Treasures. The so-called special bloodlines are people with special abilities like Qin Fan, Feng Manzhu, and Duan Qizhou. There must be people in the ancestors like the Wujue sons, so From generation to generation, even if the blood is thinner, some lucky ones still have some ability. The Five Treasures can''t tell exactly what their abilities are, but as long as the other party reveals it, it can discover it. A person like Qin Fan who is as pure as the sun is just like the sun. It is difficult not to be discovered by the Five Treasures, so you can know his physique when you first touch him. Speaking of Qin Fan, Five Treasures said that he is definitely more than just a good physical fitness, he definitely has particularly powerful abilities. As for what? Wubao''s innocent expression, lack of ability, can not be seen. Duan Qizhou''s blood is more mixed, a bit like Qin Fan and other things, where is Feng Manzhu? The breath and light of the special bloodline are weak, indicating that her abilities are not dangerous, but some abilities are not dangerous, but very useful. Just because Feng Manzhu was the first to recognize Si Huang''s true gender, Wubao was embarrassed to belittle her. [Speaking of special blood. When Wubao saw Si Huang thinking, one thing came to mind, [Your Majesty, you also have it in your body. The first time you strengthened the system, you had a weak reaction. Later, after you strengthened your voice, this reaction became obvious. Otherwise, it won''t be the first time to strengthen the voice to achieve this effect. ¡¿ Si Huang looked down at it in surprise, and grabbed the snow-white little hamster in his palm, "What special blood?" [I can''t see this, but it''s related to the voice. I think it came from the Queen Mother. ] Wubao shrugged his shoulders, if you can tell where the shoulders are from its round body. When Si Huang first heard the title ¡®Queen Dowager¡¯, he was at a loss for a moment, and then he realized that it was Li Lisi. She had never doubted Li Lisi''s identity before, and when she opened the corner of the door to this magical world, she discovered that Li Lisi''s origins were indeed bizarre. Her expression is so beautiful that it is impossible to find any flaws, and her appearance is so beautiful that men of that era can be regarded as the goddess of elves. No one believes such a woman from an ordinary background. [That...] Wubao suddenly stopped talking. "Huh?" Si Huang motioned to it with his eyes and continued. Wubao''s mouth opened, his black bean eyes flashed, but in the end he shut his mouth, crawled out of Si Huang''s palm, and climbed onto the tablet on the bed. [It''s time for Uncle Wubao to post a V blog! Your Majesty hasn''t worked seriously lately, the Five Treasures Master has to take on the heavy task of earning little pink gold! ¡¿ It''s a ghost if you believe it! Just as Si Huang wanted to catch it back, there was a knock on the door, "Sir, it''s dinner, let''s come out to eat together!" It was Su Yueban who called. Since Si Huang came back directly to the dormitory all the way, Su Yueban and the three followed her, but when they arrived in the dormitory, they found out that they had forgotten to go to the cafeteria to eat. Su Yue''s arrogant decision made the tone and ordered takeaway! Si Huang replied, "I will come out after changing my clothes." When she came out, the other three came to the table, opened the takeaway box on the dinner table, and moved the chopsticks together. After eating, Si Huang helped Yuan Liang clean up the table together, making Zong Haohao on one side uncomfortable, and came to help, while Su Yueban''s big guy said to one side, "It''s over, it''s over, God, you are a little bit Is it okay to show some shortcomings? If you live with you like this, I don''t think you can have a girlfriend for four years in college!" Si Huang turned his head and gave him a cold look, "I have a bad temper." Su Yue stared at her with half-opened eyes, "You still have a bad temper?" Si Huang smiled without saying a word, washed his hands and went back to his room. "Hey, it would be great if it were a woman." Su Yueban suddenly sighed. Yuan Liang wiped his hands dry and patted him on the shoulder, "Think about Duan Qishao today, how long has it been forgotten?" Su Yue''s expression of anticipation immediately stopped, and said solemnly: "Even if it is, I dare not think about it!" Si Huang, who returned to the room, recovered the tablet that the Five Treasures had been happily playing. Regardless of the five treasures'' sprouting and cute skills, she looked brightly at its V-Bo and found a dynamic that it had just posted. [His Majesty Wushuang is the most handsome, the most adorable, and the most adorable Five Treasures V: Costin is the most annoying! You say, Costin is good, or the Five Treasures Master? [Ao] [Ao]] The following group of fans ignorantly commented, "Of course, the Five Treasures are the best", "The Five Treasures are cute", and "The Sea Dongqing is not cute at all, and can''t be compared with the Five Treasures" and so on. Such comments obviously won the favor of Uncle Wubao, and made it kindly reply to a few fan questions. As for the problem? It''s all about the latest situation of Si Huang! Si Huang put down the tablet and squinted at the five treasures. Wubao Mao exploded, and approached her with a small step, holding one of Si Huang''s fingers with two forelimbs, looking at her like "I am innocent, I am soft and cute." "Pink and black are on the line, you know." Si Huang didn''t continue to pretend to be angry and tease him, smiled and clicked his forehead with his finger. Wubao immediately resurrected with full blood: [Don''t worry, Your Majesty! Don''t worry about doing things! And your Majesty, occasionally report! ¡¿ Si Huang raised his eyebrows, "Say." [Your Majesty¡¯s speed of sucking fans is not as fast as before, but the speed of using Little Pink is more than before. This is a serious sabotage! ¡¿ Si Huang''s eyebrows trembled, looking at the little hamster with a serious expression, his mood was a bit subtle. After dealing with a lot of things during the Chinese New Year, she focused on the university she wanted in her previous life. It hasn¡¯t been long since she entered Jinghua, and she didn¡¯t feel she was lazy, but she felt like she was being said by Wubao today. It seems to be so passive. [Although there is the support of the big sun, the effect is better than the golden glitter, but the minister thinks that your majesty can do better! You can''t just give up the whole golden sea! ] Wubao encourages. Si Huang hit its forehead with a finger, with a smile, "It sounds like I''m too lazy." Wubao hurriedly flattered, [Your Majesty is just recharging his energy, waiting for the next blockbuster, but the minister thinks, Is your Majesty already recharging his energy almost? It blinked, and the tone of voice suddenly became subtle, thirsty, [The big sun can nourish your majesty''s yang, but the golden glittering effect is very significant. Does your majesty not want to suppress the big sun? Hit him, throw him down, play with him, ravage him! Strip him... **** to death... uh uh uh! ¡¿ The hamster was slapped on the bedding, and one hand pressed its small head. Si Huang warned it, "Read the book again and pack you to Liushun." Wubao: [...] Why use this threat puppet! I''m not afraid of Liushun! Seeing that it was quiet, Si Huang got up to take a bath. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Your Majesty Unparalleled in the World, the most handsome, the most adorable, and the most adorable five treasures V: Do you want to watch the live broadcast of Your Majesty? Want to know your majesty¡¯s*? Monthly ticket! Just a monthly pass! It¡¯s not 998 or 889. It¡¯s just a monthly pass and you can get what you want. That¡¯s right, that¡¯s it. Don¡¯t miss the opportunity to come again... Zhong: Yes, want! Wubao: Those who send the monthly pass today can get a reply from Uncle Wubao~\\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~ v2 Chapter 14： Like the way you get angry Coming out of the bathroom, Si Huang, who was wiping his hair, went to turn on the computer. Suddenly heard the sound of the mobile phone in her ear. When she picked it up, it was Qin Fan who sent it. Then she remembered that she had told him that she would give He messaged? I sent a message to Qin Fan about taking time off for work in two days, and it didn¡¯t take long for Qin Fan to get Qin Fan¡¯s sentence, ¡®I know. ¡¯¡¯S cold reply. She didn''t care, put down the phone, and opened the Fenghuang Entertainment website on the computer. During this period of time, she didn''t care about anything. Fortunately, there were a lot of talents dug from Fenghua Entertainment, so that Fenghuang Entertainment can run normally. Si Huang knew in his heart that Fenghuang Entertainment was able to run so stably. Not only Grandma Yu and the others were sitting in town, but also the security guards of a group of veterans sent by Qin Fan. It also gave the outside world a deterrent effect. No one dared to treat it casually. It started, even if it knew that the president behind Fenghuang Entertainment was just a seventeen-year-old boy, he seemed to chew well. However, if someone really wanted to take a bite with such thoughts, Si Huang wouldn''t mind having a slap in the face. "Ding Dong." The information reminder sounded again. Si Huang went to get his cell phone in confusion, thinking who else would send a message to himself at this late hour. It turned out that the person who sent the message was still Qin Fan. "You are not allowed to drink outside." After more than half an hour, this message came. Is it a new wave? Si Huang didn''t think so. He rubbed his phone with his finger and thought: Wouldn''t it be tangled for more than half an hour before he made up his mind to send this message? "Puff." Amused by his own thoughts, Si Huang laughed and laughed at himself. Qin Ye''s EQ didn''t even dare to guess casually. Press the button of the phone gently with the finger, and give him a message back, "There will always be some time when it is necessary." One minute later. "Ding Dong." Qin Fan: A small amount is fine, and you can just clean it up if you dare to drink. Si Huang went back: I''m a young artist, how dare I clean up the big consortium of big film merchants. This time the information was returned faster than last time. Qin Fan: Heh! Si Huang looked at the word "he" and didn''t understand what Qin Fan meant. Is this mocking me? Still laugh at others? Didn''t you see that I was joking? "Ding Dong." The message came again, this time it was a long one. "If you don''t clean it up, I will come personally and I won''t kill them!" Si Huang stared slightly at these words, and then laughed out with a "pouch", thinking that Qin Fan said this with a cold and solemn face in his head, or it may be a cold look with disdain, and he smiled. Replying to the message, "Brother Qilin is so handsome, I just like the way you get angry." In the teacher building. Dissatisfied, Qin Fan returned to the bed with a glass of water. Hearing the sound of the message from the phone on the bedside table, he picked it up while drinking water. "puff--" The phone was sprayed on a screen. "Cough cough." Qin Fan''s face turned black and red, staring at the information in the phone, and suddenly stood up and walked towards the gate. However, halfway through the shoes, he stopped and cursed in a irritable low voice: "Old It¡¯s because going over the wall in the middle of the night has a bad effect on children." Always pay attention to things like role models. Qin Fan slowly put on his slippers, returned to the room, typed a paragraph without expression, and confirmed to send. A second later, Si Huang received a message reply. "Young poor! Ask Brother Qin to come and listen." Si Huang: "Brother Qin..." she whispered unconsciously, and then she reacted to something, twitching the corner of her mouth, feeling funny and speechless, "Is it Brother Qin or Brother Qing?" She was about to reply to the text message, when the system prompts that another MMS message has been received, click to open it. A picture of a naked upper body of a man, his white skin is very tight, and the lines of his chest and abdominal muscles are also very good, even the bluish-purple on it looks attractive, making people dreamy. There is a paragraph below this photo: "Is my muscles beautiful? Look at the mark you left on it! Hey, it''s so boring and lonely to be alone in a small room." In the middle of the night, I send this kind of photos to the ¡®same sex¡¯. If you look at it as a joke, as a ¡®same sex¡¯ you might feel like a comparison and take a picture for him. Si Huang clicked on the forwarding function and forwarded it to Qin Fan for a review, with a comment, "Your brother is more enthusiastic than you." Qin Fan sitting on the bed saw the content of this message, his eyebrows were drawn between his eyebrows, and then he let out a cold "tsk". He pulled his vest up with one hand, and held the phone in one hand. Turning on the camera function, he stabbed a picture to himself, then looked at the effect, and sent the picture to the Secretary with an inexplicable heartbeat. phoenix. The distance between the two was not far, and the network was also very powerful, and the MMS arrived at Si Huang''s side in less than two seconds. After opening the MMS, the first thing she saw was a photo of a man¡¯s upper body. She admired the photo of the upper body of the man in the previous seven days. She admired it. There was no emotion at all, but Qin Fan¡¯s picture... Like being scratched by a little feather thief, it''s a bit inexplicable. This is the body of a mature man. The angle is right down to the man¡¯s chin, and he is holding the big hand of the vest. The chest muscle lines looming under the black vest, and then the abdominal muscles that still exist when there is no effort, and the honey-colored skin is painted. Like a layer of honey, under the warm light of the room, there is more indescribable wildness. Is this guy on purpose? Si Huang looked down and saw the man¡¯s spurs on his open legs. His movements were not to mention bold and casual. The pants were also loose. You could see the edges of the underpants that were not worn high. You can¡¯t see them from the back. The size is limited. Thinking of Qin Fan''s unpleasant personality, as well as his usual abstinence, when he looks like a beast in estrus, and then looking at this photo, Si Huang feels unspeakably interesting and exciting. He can only see the chin, but looking at the tight skin, he should be pursing his lips when taking pictures. The hand holding the clothes is really casual, but this casual opening action matches his firm and tight chin, the contrast is just Rendering a color that makes people hotter. Si Huang thought: Sending this photo to any male model company will get a lot of money, and the male model company will definitely do everything possible to sign the owner of the photo! "Buzzing¡ª" The phone vibrates with the ringing of the incoming call. Si Huang turned back, looked at the caller ID, she answered without hesitation. "What are you doing?" The man''s voice came, paused, and then he said, "I won''t return for so long." Si Huang''s lips lightly opened, and the truth he wanted to say was swallowed back into his throat, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and a smirk appeared at the corner of his mouth, "Ah." This languid expression was lazy and low-pitched, which was released by her mood. The five treasures on the bed raised their heads in surprise and stared at Si Huang. Big sun? Since I was able to control his sensuality, I have never seen your Majesty really ¡®let go¡¯ his sensuality. "..." The man on the other end of the phone''s breath suddenly tightened, and even Si Huang on the other end of the phone could hear the heavy swallowing sound. He didn''t speak, and Si Huang said in a hurry. After he was quiet, their breathing became clear, as if they were lingering in their ears. "You..." the man said again, his voice clearly hoarse than before. Presumably he had discovered it himself, so he stopped his voice immediately. Si Huang still responded in a single voice: "Huh?" The breath of the man on the phone became thicker. Is the effect so obvious? Si Huang thought about it distractedly. At first, she had the thought of teasing a man, and also experimented with the sensual and color abilities of the Five Treasures. Since acquiring this ability, she has suppressed and constricted on weekdays. She has also restrained after using it a little bit twice. She has never used it deliberately and without constraining like tonight... The effect is a bit unexpected! "What the **** are you doing!?" The man suddenly shouted angrily. Si Huang let out a "hiss", instinctively, "Look at your picture." "..." There was a second of silence, and the man''s croaky voice was slightly inexplicable and subtle, "Looking at the photo, what''s wrong with your voice?" Si Huang opened his mouth and was silent for half a second. For a moment, evil came from his gall, and he said softly, "Vent out once." "what?" "Ha." With this meaningful smile, Si Huang said, "Good night." before hanging up the phone. This is the teacher''s building. Qin Fan stared at the phone and didn''t respond for a while. Suddenly, his eyes flushed, his expression became extremely dangerous, his breathing was as heavy as a broken bellows, "Fuck!" This swear word, hurried and hoarse, completely reflected his anxious and complicated mood at the moment. Throwing the phone away, Qin Fan darkened his face and his eyes fired. In the end, Qin Fan took the phone back and began to look through the phone album. * On the second day of the military training, everyone found that the Qin University instructor had a convulsion again, and they had been training them so hard. The more pitiful was Si Huang. The amount of training on weekdays was enough, and today it was more shocking. Everyone wondered if Duan Qizhou was beaten yesterday, so Qin Fan avenged his private revenge. Among them, some girls couldn''t stand it. They raised their hands boldly to raise questions for the male god, and got Qin Fan''s unselfish response: "Si Huang asked for leave during military training, and must make up for the amount of training during the leave within two days." Everyone''s eyes widened when they heard this, and they looked at Si Huang and Qin Fan incredible, and then heard Qin Fan say: "As long as you meet this requirement, you can also apply for leave." What an international joke! Every day training will make people die alive, and if you increase the amount, you will have to shed your skin if you don¡¯t die! For a few days of vacation, it''s not worth it! Everyone shook their heads to indicate that they do not need to apply. During the break, everyone else was sitting or lying on the grass, but Si Huang continued to struggle on the sunny playground. "Why does your Majesty ask for leave? Does this increase really break your body?" A small female group, a round-faced girl said distressedly. Others also showed distressed and worried expressions. One of the long-haired girls secretly took out their mobile phones, "I have been following the V-blog dynamics of Fenghuang Entertainment and Xiao Feather, as well as various news about Your Majesty, according to my analysis. , Your Majesty asks for leave to go to work." "Work!?" exclaimed. "Now that Si Huang is the owner of an entertainment company, why is he working so hard? The most important thing is that he is now in college and can wait until he finishes college before returning to the entertainment industry." "That¡¯s how it is said, but if there is no Majesty in the entertainment industry, I feel it¡¯s a pity! Although everyone is in the same school now, it¡¯s nice to see real people, but I think the majesty on the screen is the most attractive , I really look forward to seeing him make more movies, play more roles, and look so handsome!¡± The girl gets more and more excited, ¡°If you can¡¯t see His Majesty¡¯s works for four years, I want to cry just thinking about it!" The other girls around were dumbfounded by her excitement, and soon recovered. They all began to think, and then showed the appearance of pitying each other. If the entertainment circle is missing Si Huang, it will be as if one of the most brilliant and beautiful scenery has been lost, making everyone feel sorry. "When I talked about the entertainment industry before, I thought it was very dark. There were a lot of handsome men and beauties, but there were all kinds of mess, and it was too messy. But since I have your Majesty, I feel different. I always feel that As long as you get along with your Majesty, everything becomes interesting. Look at Guru An and Queen Guan? The Guru An used to be a playboy, but now it¡¯s becoming more and more adorable, and Queen Guan is not so cold and careful. I will take care of others! The complete episode of "The Royal Way" and the small theater behind the scenes, I downloaded all of them in high-definition and saved them, which is very beautiful!" "Ah? Really? I''m all chasing drama! I remember to pack and pass it to me when I go back! In fact, I''m even more curious about how far your Majesty can go. Seeing him working so hard, I always think about what can help him!" Of girls looked at the runners on the playground and sighed: "I thought I would get close to the stars, without the kind of halo that is hard to see, I wouldn¡¯t like it so crazy, but I found that I like this better What about people?" "Support your majesty! Anyway, I have insisted on being a knight of your majesty!" At this time, the running Si Huang heard the words of Wubao: [Your Majesty, have you heard? Everyone is looking forward to your continued glow! Therefore, we must not be passive! ¡¿ "I know." Si Huang shook her head, sweat dripped down her cheeks, she reached out and wiped it, panting, but smiling, "The laziest one is you." The distance between the playground and the lawn was not too far away. With Sihuang''s hearing, and the girls didn''t restrain their voice when talking, she didn''t deliberately eavesdropped and listened to their comments. Wubao poked his head out, his eyes widened, and said solemnly: [I send V blogs every day, and insist on urging your majesty and cheering your majesty! By the way, I also report to your majesty the glittering growth rate to promote your majesty¡¯s confidence. Just now Jin Shining has increased again, hehehe! ¡¿ This is really hard for you. Si Huang squinted at it, glanced at the time on the bracelet, pursed his lips and accelerated again, thinking to himself: In terms of training, Qin Fan really doesn''t know any mercy! * "Student Si, you fight first, I''ll go to the back row!" "Little Si, this is the keel soup that Auntie specially prepared for you. It''s free. It''s hot. Go drink it soon!" In the canteen, just as Si Huang arrived, the girl in the front line looking around hurriedly waved to her and shouted. The aunt in the cafeteria also opened a small stove for her openly and gave her free soup. This care made a group of boys jealous, but no one asked for trouble, not even someone who said bad things. Si Huang carried the dinner plate, thanked the aunt in the cafeteria, and nodded and smiled to the girl who had just lined up for her, "Thank you, but you are a girl. Don''t do this kind of trouble. You will miss the meal time. "Speaking, she glanced at Su Yueban. Obviously agreed with this guy to help him play games, he is responsible for queuing up for dinner in advance, but the hands and feet are not as fast as a girl? "Yes, yes, just leave it to me. It''s really a sin to let Meimei do this!" Su Yue said with a shy face, ashamed to go to see Si Huang. No no no! No sin at all! I am willing to have the benefit of talking to male gods at such close distances! The girl smiled brightly, she didn''t even look at Su Yueban, and uttered unrepentantly: "Tomorrow I will help your Majesty line up!" She ran away without giving anyone a chance to refuse. Su Yueban''s heart was broken into slag. Si Huang''s next sentence crushed his heart into powder again, "If you miss the appointment tomorrow, I will announce your game ID." "Please let it go!" Su Yueban cried. Not only did Si Huang ignore him, Yuan Liang and Zong Haohao were too lazy to speak for him, and went to queue for dinner. Lunch time is still sufficient, but Si Huang is too busy to go to the playground after eating. Everyone was astounded. There was another hot post from Si Huang in the Jinghua campus forum. No one suspected that she was pretending, because it was obvious to all, and Qin Fan was not a person who could release water. As a result, the two days of military training did not make up for the lack of training. Si Huang was forced to stay for one more day. In three days, Qin Fan experienced the experience of becoming a tired dog. If it were not for the recovery effect of Little Pink, she The appearance of walking out of the gate of Jinghua University, there is absolutely no way to remain so chic. It is rare for Si Huang to agree with Wubao''s statement, and her recent gains and contributions have indeed exceeded. A babysitter car was waiting at the gate of Jinghua University. Yuen stood outside the door, saw Si Huang''s figure, and opened the car door to accompany her in. The configuration of the babysitter car is very complete, the right back seat is flattened into a small bed, and there is a folding table and enough space for four or five people to sit in the car. After getting into the car, Si Huang sat on the back seat and asked Yuen: "What time is the appointment with the person in charge of RB?" Yuen poured her a glass of water, "It will take more than 2 hours to drive from here to the scene." Si Huang took the glass and took a sip, then placed it in the groove on the side of the car seat, "I will sleep for a while, and call me when I arrive." After she said that, she picked up a pillow in the car as a pillow and lay down on the back seat. On the flat bed, I fell asleep when I said I was sleeping. Although Yuene did not accompany Si Huang in Jinghua University, she was all clear about her situation. I heard that it was better to see it with his own eyes. Seeing Si Huang lay down and sleep as soon as he got in the car, I couldn''t help being stunned: I can make my physique so good. Si Huang is so tired, what the Jinghua Campus Forum said is really not exaggerated. "Not only the babysitter car, the company also arranged two assistants for you, but I didn''t let them get in the car without your consent." Yuen whispered. Si Huang closed his eyes and answered without raising his head: "Well, if you think people can stay, please." It was not busy before, so the nanny car and assistant are not needed for the time being. Today Yuene can drive the babysitter''s car, which is a bit of a surprise for Si Huang. She was really tired during the military training these days, and Qin Fan would lower her standards to others, but she was not trained in accordance with the university military training at all, but based on his personal requirements. But this is what Si Huang needs, no matter how painful and tired he still clenched his teeth. As soon as he left campus and said he was going to work, Si Huang, who was lying in the nanny''s car, felt that he was going to relax on vacation. * Two and a half hours later, Si Huang was awakened by Yuene. "Wait." She said hoarsely. After tidying up the clothes in the car, patted her face with water, and then let Yuene open the car door and go out after she was refreshed. The sun was shining outside and it stabbed people''s eyes. Si Huang squinted slightly, and saw Yang Bixian coming oncoming, "It''s okay! It''s okay!" He patted his chest exaggeratedly, smiling half-heartedly and half-jokingly said: "I thought I would see a dark one. You who are weak again." "So what you need is such an image?" Si Huang smiled at him, and followed Yang Bixian to walk under the umbrella. Yang Bixian immediately said: "Of course not." After carefully examining the expression of his subordinate Sihuang, he went on to say: "The time is not tight now, you can sit and rest for half an hour." "Thank you." Si Huang said that he could just work directly. Yang Bi first smiled and shook his head, "Now you are RB''s cash cow, you should." Si Huang didn''t feel complacent because of this. She still responded calmly. After closing her eyes for four or five minutes, she opened her eyes and said to Yuene, "Let the makeup artist come over." Feather nodded, and it was the new assistant who sent the message. These two assistants are a man and a woman, both of them are twenty-four or five in age. They are upright and gentle. They look like people who are careful and cautious. I heard Yu Yu introduced that the female is Su Su and the male is called Su Su. Guo Nai, with a bun face, is nicknamed Nai Nai or Fruit Milk. The most important tasks are given to Guo Nai, and the delicate tasks are given to Su Su. The two cooperated very well. It didn''t take long for Guo Nai to lead the makeup artist over. Since Yu Ling applied for a makeup school in Beijing, and was chosen by a famous stylist as a student as a teaching assistant, her time has also become busy. Today, she did not find time to become Sihuang''s makeup artist. However, the makeup artist who came this time is also familiar to Si Huang. Originally, Du Qiang, the makeup girl who gave her makeup in the "Imperial Way" crew, since Fenghuang Entertainment officially settled in the capital, she is also like she said before. That way, I came to the interview and passed. Du Qiang smiled as soon as he saw Si Huang. Si Huang smiled lightly: "Meet again." This sentence made Du Qiang''s eyes brighten, and then he heard Si Huang say: "I will meet frequently in the future." "There are so many girls who want to be your majesty''s makeup artist, I don''t dare to relax at all!" Du Qiang said with a full face, and then opened the cosmetic bag, first put a layer of sunscreen cream on her hand and smeared Si Huang, while softly speaking Exclaimed, "Your Majesty''s skin is still so good, but his eyes are a little red. The military training is very hard and I haven''t rested." Si Huang let out a lazy "Hmm." With a lightly closed eyes, she let her apply makeup. Du Qiang knows that Si Huang doesn¡¯t like to apply too thick foundation on her face to make it feel like a mask. In addition, her skin is really good, so she doesn¡¯t need to apply any makeup lotion. After isolating the sunscreen, she applied a darker foundation. , To make her look more mature, the eyebrows are drawn more dignified, the eye makeup only has inner eyeliner and invisible eye shadow, and the lip color itself is very good. The most important thing is the hair style. Du Qiang and a stylist from the RB company are responsible for it. About ten minutes later, Si Huang got up to change his clothes. The shooting scene of RB this time is the famous Sixth Street in Beijing. It is famous for its buildings with a multi-national atmosphere, beautiful and romantic scenery, and a gathering of boutique shops. It has always been very popular. Their current location is in the recreation area of ??Sixth Street, in a European-style pastoral cafe. According to RB''s request, the theme of this promo film is very interesting. From the moment Si Huang began to put on makeup, the filming began, except for the scene where she changed clothes, after which she talked with the staff, street shooting, makeup, or interaction with passersby It will all be in the shooting, and then will be edited later to make a story the same as last year''s promo. The theme of this story is to follow the end of last year''s promotional video-the teenager graduated from school to work, became a model, and began a new chapter in life! Such a promotional film, interspersed between reality and illusion, will attract the masses when it is done well. The focus is on shooting the protagonist and the post-editor. Si Huang changed into RB''s latest spring outfit, and when she opened the door, she saw the photographer holding a huge camera aimed at herself. She smiled slightly and walked out. Since the theme of this time is "work" and occupation is the true performance of "model", she should enter the role of "model" since she came to this place. "How are you preparing? Can you start?" Yang Bi first walked over and asked her. Si Huang responded indifferently, "Isn''t it already started?" Yang Bi first stunned, watching her expression, secretly suppressing the fear that rose again, showing a confident smile, "Yes, first take a group in this cafe." Next, Si Huang seldom spoke. She walked to the coffee shop according to the photographer''s instructions, and leaned against the sofa for a while. Every expression or movement would be still for one to two seconds for people to take pictures, and the flash light kept flashing on her body. . After sitting at the coffee table again, someone brought her a cup of freshly ground coffee, and she nodded to the man with her head sideways, and she could do a simple gesture with great grace. Yang Bixian''s voice sounded again, "This coffee is the same brand as the one from last time, and it is in cooperation with RB. Take two sips and expose the logo of the cup." Si Huang glanced at him with a smile, raised one long leg on the other, held up the coffee cup, and asked lazily, "This is another advertisement. Am I paid?" "Of course." Yang Bi first admired her, looking at her like a perfect artwork. "Okay." Si Huang raised the corners of his mouth, maintaining that leisurely and lazy posture, and brought the coffee to his lips, took a sip, and smiled nostalgic when he put it down, "It is indeed the taste, a bit bitter. It''s rare that the taste is very soft and soft, really like a delicate young girl with a little grumpy temper." She gently stroked the rim of the porcelain cup with her fingers, raised her side and asked Yang Bi first: "After work, you can give me some tape Are you going home?" "Of course, I think UC will be happy to provide it to you for free." Yang must first smile and sigh. He could see clearly that Si Huang didn¡¯t drink coffee into her mouth at all, but she acted like the real thing. Look at that look and what she said... Yang Bixian could already predict the popularity of this UC coffee, even if she knew it. What Si Huang said may be just for advertising. There will definitely be a group of people who are willing to buy this coffee, just for the tenderness of his eyes, the nostalgia of his brows and the touch of pampering at the corners of his mouth after Si Huang drank the coffee. Oh, myday! He obviously drank it, knowing what it tastes like, seeing this scene, and he wanted to buy a cup to taste it! This kid is really amazing! Next, Si Huang changed a few more clothes, left the cafe, walked to the street to shoot, and went into a flower shop. When she leaned against the street lamp in a slim-fitting black spring gentleman, and was about to go up the stone ladder at the intersection, a mobile phone rang. When Si Huang heard the familiar ringtone, he turned to look at Yuen. It was her mobile phone that Yuene held in her hand. After receiving the approval of Yang Bixian''s eyes, he took the mobile phone to Si Huang. The caller ID is Li Jiming. "You can pick it up." Yang Bi first stood next to the photographer and shouted to Si Huang. Si Huang understood what he meant, still standing there, pressing the answer button, "Hello." "I said before that I asked for a leave of absence, do you all get together? Huyou brothers?" Li Jiming pretended to be dissatisfied. Si Huang: "When the work is over, calling you here now is nothing." "Waiting is also my brother''s pleasure. Where are you on Sixth Street?" Si Huang heard his voice a little bit mixed, he should be in the car, glanced at the surrounding environment and said, "I don''t know him well." "Just say there are any special shops or signs nearby." Si Huang casually talked about the building opposite, and then heard Li Jiming say: "Wait, I will be there soon." The phone was hung up. "Does my friend come over?" Yang Bi asked after seeing her put down the phone. "Yeah." Si Huang handed Yuene the phone. Yang Bi first smiled and said, "Your friends must be handsome men and beauties. If you don''t mind, you can join in the shooting." He thought Si Huang''s friend was a former art school classmate, and he would be happy to show his face or something in front of the camera when he appeared in friendship. Si Huang: "When they come, you can ask yourself." As a result, Si Huang changed another outfit and a new hairstyle, that is, four or five minutes later, Li Jiming and the others came. He wasn''t here alone, it should be said that he was here, and the way he played was not to mention high-profile. A brand-name sports car accompanied by the hum of the engine attracted a large number of people''s attention. Finally, they stopped in a row on the side of the road. Li Jiming took the lead to open the door and walked out. He raised his hand and shouted to Si Huang, "Hi! It''s not easy to want to see your brother and sister!" Si Huang put his hands around his chest and looked blankly at the group of people in the car, "Smash the place?" "I''m clearly here to support you!" Li Jiming laughed and said, "Is it a good show?" Si Huang shook his head and laughed, and praised his face, "High-profile enough." "Come on, Nana, are you still shy? Come out, didn''t you just arguing to see Si Huang?" Li Jiming went back to his sports car and shouted to the girl in the passenger seat. "Shut up!" With a soft drink, the door of the passenger seat was opened, and a girl in a fresh aqua green dress came out. She should be under twenty years old, either eighteen or nineteen. She has fair skin and beautiful appearance. She is six to seven points similar to Li Jiming. One can imagine her identity. Li Jiming took her to Si Huang and directly introduced: "My sister, Li Luona, you can call her Nana like me, one of your fans, I heard that you also joined your knight group. ." "Shut up!" Li Luona anxiously waited for Li Jiming, her voice was clear, and her scolding was not so sharp and annoying. "Hello." Si Huang greeted her politely. Li Luona''s face tightened, she turned to look at her, and said in a reserved low voice: "Hello... Actually what my brother said is true, but I think it''s better for me." Si Huang smiled and said nothing. This gentle attitude, which was neither enthusiastic nor indifferent, made Li Luona gradually relax and smile more naturally at her. Ji Xiang also got out of the car and walked over, and asked: "How long will it take to finish your work?" Si Huang: "Come on." According to the clothes she prepared, she has almost changed. As he spoke, he looked at Yang Bixian who was standing aside with a questioning look. Li Jiming and the others followed her eyes. They not only saw Yang Bixian but also the camera facing them, "Huh? Did this take us in?" His expression was neither happy nor angry. The photographer didn''t know their identities, and smiled and responded politely: "The results are very good, and it will be better after post-editing, and it will definitely attract young people!" Yang must first regained his senses, looking at the young people in front of him with a horror, the young masters and misses of the Li family of Wanheng Group; and the young masters of the cellular game company Ji family, all of whom are the sons of wealthy families, not the existence that RB can compete. Not only did Si Huang know them, he also had a good relationship! ? The attitude of the other party also respected Sihuang as equal! Yang Bixian hurried forward and explained to Li Jiming: "This promotional video is a bit special and realistic. I originally wanted to film the relationship between Si Huang and his friends, but since it is Shao Li, we will cut this point." How can the portraits of this group of wealthy sons be taken casually, and if they are not handled properly, they may get into serious trouble! "Huh?" Li Jiming rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "It''s okay, no need to cut, all said that we are here to join Si Shao! Ji Xiang, what do you think?" Ji Xiang nodded, "Well, we are Si Huang''s friends." Both of them have no objection to the lead, and naturally the men and women behind have no objection. Yang Bi first saw another shock, and looked at Si Huang with incomprehensible eyes. Even Fenghua Entertainment in its heyday may not be considered by these giants. Now that Fenghua Entertainment is down, and Fenghuang Entertainment will start over again, it is incredible that Si Huang can let these two giants give face to them! "Si Shao, we have sacrificed our hue for you, shouldn''t you show it too?" Li Jiming stretched out his hand, accustomed to putting people on his shoulders. Si Huang clasped his wrist easily and said with a smile: "Whatever you want to eat and play at night, it''s all mine." "Tsk, we are not short of this money." Li Jiming remembered that she didn''t like excessive physical contact with people, consciously retracted her hand, and pulled Li Luona by her side, "If you are really interested, you can accompany my sister. Have a lot of fun, it''s hard for her to get the door once, I can give her a guarantee that she will go back happily!" "Brother!" Li Luona said to Si Huang with a helpless expression of''you can''t do anything with him'', "Your Majesty, don''t listen to him nonsense, you do your thing, I just watch it." Li Jiming yelled, "Your brother sacrificed himself for your welfare, but you turned your arm out?" Li Luona: "I said you shut up!" Si Huang watched the two brothers and sisters get along, "Ha..." The two brothers and sisters of the Li family looked over. Si Huang Meiyu softly said with a smile: "It turns out that Young Master Li is still a sister." Li Jiming not only didn''t feel ashamed, but admitted with a serious face, "I don''t care about who she loves because of this sister! Let''s talk about it first, I ask you to play with her, but you are not allowed to play with affection!" This kind of Li Jiming actually made Si Huang even more appreciated, "rest assured." This is the promised meaning. Li Luona blinked in surprise, looked at her boss Huang with clear and clean eyes, and then laughed. A group of handsome men and beautiful women, standing in a group of laughter and laughter is not to mention more pleasing to the eye. Yang Bi first gestured to the photographers, motioned them to continue shooting, and once again sighed his good luck in his heart! How could Si Huang, who can fit into the circle of this group of wealthy children, be in the pool! An RB spring clothing promotional film has the participation of this group of wealthy young children. Is there a better advertising effect than this? All this is because of Si Huang! Yang Bi first looked at Si Huang in the same way he looked at the fortune tree, thinking to himself: He was right, Si Huang is the fortune tree of RB. Unfortunately, this fortune tree has only been signed for two years! The next filming changed the original plan. It was the filming crew cooperating with Si Huang and a group of people to go shopping on Sixth Street, which didn''t end until 4pm. Si Huang and Yang must first separate them, remove their makeup first, and listen to Li Jiming and the others saying that they are going to a familiar store for a massage. Si Huang shook his hand and said that he was tired, and went to a room to rest by himself, and then invited them to a dinner party in the evening. . Yuen accompanied her into the room, reported the schedule to her, and persuaded: "Drink less in the evening, and I will rush to the celebration banquet of "Emperor Way" tomorrow, and be careful of bad pictures." "Well, I will pay attention." Si Huang replied. Yuen is still very relieved of her guarantee, knowing that some entertainment cannot be pushed, not to mention the nature of young people like to play, so she left the room and gave her alone time to rest, "Call me in advance when you want to come back, I will go Pick you up." * 7 o''clock in the evening. Si Huang changed into plain clothes that looked low-key and gentle, put on a pair of plain glasses, and got in Li Jiming''s car in the underground parking lot. This outfit made Li Jiming a joke, Si Huang''s fluttering look through the lens instantly killed him - some people, even if they were dressed as ordinary, could shine as long as he wanted. These young people were more familiar with Beijing than she was, and they drove around, and finally arrived at a private club. The luxurious decoration and its location in an inch of land in the capital are destined to have a high annual membership fee. Li Jiming packed a box and took the lead in it. Although Si Huang talked about spending on the evening of the treat, Li Jiming didn''t really plan to let her come to book the venue. "There will be fun tonight!" Li Jiming walked in front. Next to him were Si Huang, Ji Xiang and Li Luona. What he said was mainly aimed at them. "Fortunately, Si Huang, you are on leave today. If it is later One day is going to miss the excitement." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª I am successful! It succeeded! Ask for tickets to encourage! ~\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~ [PS: There are three knights¡¯ pro cameos today, I just didn¡¯t say who they were on purpose, but I found myself standing up! ¡¿ v2 Chapter 15： Goodbye Dou Ershao What fun and exciting show? Li Jiming deliberately sold it first, and did not give everyone a follow-up explanation in the middle of the sentence, and took everyone to the box for dinner. Said it is a box, in fact, a group of young people are divided into several small groups in a luxurious suite on the first floor, and they have a good time. The place where Si Huang and Li Luona were together was the quietest. The two ate their own dinner quietly, and no one dared to trouble them. At nine o''clock in the evening, Li Jiming left his men and women behind and let them play casually in the suite, leading Si Huang, Ji Xiang and Li Luona out. Going upstairs from the member elevator, Si Huang noticed that the elevator''s floor number stayed in a strange place, between the 65th and 66th floors. It was clear that the number on the 65th floor was on twice and went out, and the number on the 66th floor also flashed twice. , When the elevator door opened, Si Huang determined that they did not really go up to the 66th floor, it should be a secret floor. Two waiters stood at the door of the elevator. Seeing them come out, they asked, "Do some VIPs need to choose masks?" Li Jiming nodded, and walked with the waiter in a familiar manner. They arrived in a beautifully decorated room with a variety of masks. Li Jiming laughed at Si Huang and said, "Let you wear glasses, you have to take them off now." Si Huang''s indifferent attitude was about to pick up a mask at random, but Li Luona ran over and passed her a black mask in her hand, "Your Majesty, this one looks good!" Si Huang took it and saw that the water chestnuts on the edge of the mask were smooth, without much decoration in pure black, but there were uneven carved patterns on the surface. It was handmade and low-key luxury. "Puff!" Li Jiming on the side snorted with no face, and then quickly returned to a serious expression, "As a gentleman, you should not refuse the kindness of a beautiful woman, let alone a brother''s sister. Hurry up, or you won''t be able to enter. Up." Ji Xiang had already walked over wearing a golden jazz mask, and smiled when he saw the mask in Si Huang''s hand, and joked with Li Jiming, "Well, all masks are the same, anyway, others don''t know who you are." Li Luona didn''t think there was anything wrong with her choice. She wore a dark purple mask of the same style as Si Huang''s hand, which was brighter and brighter than Si Huang''s embellishment. The top of the mask was a pair of cat ears. That''s right, it''s cat ears. Li Luona chose half of the cat ears. In the eyes of Li Jiming and Ji Xiang, it is a shame for a man to wear this cat ear mask, so they teased Si Huang. Si Huang didn''t feel anything, she took off her glasses and put them in her trouser pocket, and put the mask in her hand on her face. A gentle casual clothes, a black cat mask, and a slender teenager standing there. It is indeed low-key and very inconspicuous, but when you see her, you will be attracted by her indifferent temperament, especially in this luxurious place. It looks different, like a leisurely, indescribable mood drawn by a few black and white sketches. Li Jiming "tsk" twice. As a man, he also feels that Si Huang is like a living artwork. Even people who do not understand art can simply feel the charm of her. "Let''s go." Si Huang''s indifference made him unable to find the joy of continuing to tease. * The four of them walked all the way through a small, dimly lit corridor. When the door opened, Si Huang was suddenly stunned by the howling of ghosts and wolves. Li Jiming had prepared to cover his sister''s ears, "Walk around, here." He took the lead and walked in one direction. Si Huang observed the lobby in front of him. The lights were deliberately dimmed. The tables and chairs were arranged in a circle. There was a spacious arena in the center. There were also many small arenas around. They were dressed differently, wearing masks or not wearing them. Men and women surround themselves, both old and young, playing different games. Li Jiming walked to the area of ??an arena in the right corner of the hall, handed the membership card in his hand to the waiter, "Go and bring out my Xiaoxue." The waiter took the membership card and said to Li Jiming, "Wait a minute." Then he left quickly. "That''s what you said was fun." Si Huang walked two steps closer, watching a python and a Tibetan mastiff fight in the ring. A snake and a dog have killed red eyes, and there are obvious wounds on their bodies. Now that the python has entangled the body of the Tibetan mastiff, the Tibetan mastiff is struggling desperately and bites the python with its sharp teeth. "Yes." Li Jiming smiled: "How do you feel? You can''t just play this kind of game outside." "It''s okay." Si Huang didn''t have much interest. He turned to look at Li Luona and found that her small hands were tightly clasped, but her eyes were still staring at the ring separated by glass, "Are you afraid?" Li Luona was shocked, and realized that Si Huang was talking to her again, and said, "Don''t be afraid." Li Jiming on the side answered, "Nana is not a pretty girl, she has seen more than this, but she is strong, isn''t she?" Li Luona glared at him, "I''m afraid it doesn''t mean I like it." After she finished speaking, she stared at Si Huang for a few times, raised her head and smiled: "Look at your Majesty, you won''t be as crazy as you!" Li Jiming didn''t get angry even after being trained by his sister. He teased his sister half-truth, "It''s just beginning now. When Si Huang knows the fun inside, maybe it''s crazy than me." Si Huang interrupted them silently, "Your majesty and Si Huang, what mask do I wear?" Li Luona blushed, and Li Jiming also smiled awkwardly, "Forget it, why don''t you call you a black cat?" The corner of Si Huang''s mouth twitched, and he squinted at him, "I think that person and person are in a good ring, why don''t we go up and practice?" "No need." Li Jiming said with a cheeky smile: "Is there any good practice among brothers, don''t like to call black cat, what do you call it?" "The God of Wealth." Si Huang smiled. "Fuck you." Li Jiming scolded with a smile. A scream interrupted their gossip, turning around to see that the previous snake-dog war had already had a result. The winner was the python side. The black Tibetan mastiff had fallen to the ground, drooling, and there was no breath. The look of progress. The staff carried the Tibetan mastiff down and asked a young man wearing a gorgeous hairy mask, "Does the VIP''s pet need to be treated?" The man yelled, "Fart! It''s useless at all, drag it away!" The staff stopped talking and carried the Tibetan Mastiff out of the hall. The triumphant side was also a young man who didn¡¯t wear a mask. He showed a fair and feminine face. He smiled happily, "Shao Liu, don¡¯t forget to sign the contract tomorrow. A gambling agreement signed in black and white." The young man with a mask called Liu Shao gave a cold snort and pushed the people around him quickly to leave the scene. "Who else wants to gamble?" The gloomy young man looked around, with a look of invincibility. Si Huang heard a sneer beside him, and turned his head to see Li Jiming taking a step forward, "I''m coming." "You?" The gloomy young man looked over and looked up and down Si Huang and his party, probably identifying their identities, "Who are you?" "Can''t see my mask? Hai Dongqing." Li Jiming pointed to his face. He was wearing a brown eagle mask. "Oh? All right." The gloomy young man sneered, "What do you want to bet on?" Li Jiming stretched out a finger, "Money." "one million?" "Ten million." coax-- The people around suddenly made various noises. Ten million is not a small amount, even if the people present are not weak, but the young ones are not yet in charge, and the funds on hand are limited. "What''s the matter? Don''t dare?" Li Jiming deliberately agitated. The gloomy young man turned dark and glanced at the python on the ring. If the winner is challenged, the other party can hide his pet. What if it''s a beast that happens to be aimed at yourself? Probably not, beast-type pets are not so easy to get, lions, tigers and cheetahs are not suitable for this kind of small arena, and they are not allowed to participate. "Or you can''t even take out ten million. If you are so poor, don''t come to this place to play." Li Jiming continued to hurt him. The gloomy young man sneered: "Stop talking nonsense, I''ll bet with you!" "Quiet!" Li Jiming laughed. The waiter who had left with his membership card came over with a birdcage. The gloomy young man looked at the **** Jun Haidongqing in the birdcage, his color changed slightly, and he turned his head and said softly to a tall man in a suit beside him. The man nodded, took out a needle from his pocket, and went into the ring to inject the python. Everyone is not surprised at this. Li Jiming explained to Si Huang, "Medicine can be used here, but I see the snake''s appearance. It should be discarded after the fight. I really don''t care at all. It looks like the little snow I am to my house." As he said, he He took the bird cage and membership card handed by the waiter, and stared at the snow-white sea Dongqing inside with a nauseous look. Si Huang commented: "I don''t think it likes your name." There are five treasures arrogant and excited laughter in my mind: [Hahahahaha! Xiaoxue! Xiaoxue! Hearing the name of this mother-in-law, the Five Treasures Uncle is laughing so hard! Look at this pale hair, it''s not healthy at all, it''s as smooth as Uncle Wubao! Look at those lifeless eyes, how can the uncle Wubao be clever and cute! It is a failure, and it can''t be compared with the five treasures! Gee! ¡¿ Si Huang really didn''t want to hit it. When he first saw the opponent''s body, he exaggerated and praised the opponent that there was nothing in the sky. Li Jiming ignored Si Huang¡¯s complaints about his ability to name him. First, under the witness of the staff in the private club, he signed a gambling contract with the gloomy youth, and then put Costin in a ring enclosed by glass and iron nets. , Yelled confidently: "Xiaoxue, don''t shred it with your sharp claws mercilessly!" In fact, the scene of this ring is very unfavorable to Costin. There are no trees to hide and settle, and the range and height are also restricted. Sitting on a chair, Si Huang could see the battle situation inside through a projection screen at the top of the ring, and said to Li Jiming, "No wonder the wildness of Hai Dongqing has not weakened." Li Jiming said proudly: "The first thing I saw was its aura. If you just want a harmless pet, you can have a lot of choices. There is no need to destroy it." Si Huang waved to the waiter who came over, "Give me a glass of boiled water." The waiter nodded to do so. Ji Xiang looked over, "Come here to drink boiled water, you are too cold." "I have to rush to work tomorrow." Si Huang smiled calmly. Li Jiming: "Actually, I''m also working now." Seeing Si Huang look over, he winked his eyes and raised a corner of his lips, "I can make 10 million in less than half an hour, and my opponent loses a sum of money. " Sitting next to Si Huang, Li Luona quietly explained the identity of the gloomy young man, who turned out to be a young man in a real estate business, and was currently fighting with Li Jiming for a small project. Si Huang put his hand on his chin and looked at Li Jiming''s faces one by one, sighing a little: You can''t underestimate these young people. On the Internet and various reports, you can always see which wealthy children spend time and drink, and do ridiculous things. It seems that the second generation of rich people are always idle when there is nothing to do and they will die. In fact, this kind of family comes out. Children, how many are really incompetent? If every next generation is a dull and incompetent generation, how can the wealthy family continue. The education they receive is definitely not as simple as that taught in school, and their minds are much deeper than ordinary people. They always like to form small groups. However, the experience of the previous life has made Si Huang understand the importance of such small groups and the network. It''s more practical than staying in the office and working hard. It looks like they spend a lot of time every day, but the water inside is not too deep. Just like now, Li Jiming seems to be playing, secretly poking and digging holes for his opponent. None of this group of wealthy children is simple, even Li Luona, who seems simple, understands the truth that shopping malls are like battlefields. "Are you sure you can win?" Si Huang looked sideways at the arena battle on the screen. It seemed that Hai Dongqing was being forced to retreat by the python. Li Jiming responded very freely: "I have confidence in Xiaoxue. Even if I lose, I can think of other ways to win back." Si Huang smiled, "Do you want me to help?" "How can I help?" Li Jiming was interested and looked over curiously. Si Huang said indifferently: "The God of Wealth comes with a halo of God blessing." "Puff." Li Luona smirked covering her mouth. Ji Xiang also gave a stunned smile. Li Jiming looked speechless, "Playing brother?" Si Huang smiled without saying a word. The next battle in the ring was still dominated by the pythons. Li Jiming kept clenching his hands on the table, revealing his not so calm mood. When he saw that Hai Dongqing was bitten by the python''s wing, he stood up abruptly, ready to give in. "Wait a minute." Si Huang pulled him, "The effect of the snake is almost over." "But Xiaoxue will be swallowed too!" Li Jiming gritted his teeth. Si Huang glanced at him, "You are quite affectionate." Li Jiming shook her hand away, a little angry, and then heard Si Huang''s voice again, "Looking on, Xiaoxue didn''t give up. What are you worried about." Can he be in a hurry? Li Jiming glared dissatisfiedly. The Hai Dongqing who looked at him like this would not necessarily see the next one after he died. "Five treasures." Si Huang patted the little guy in his pocket. ¡¾Humph! I won¡¯t help that little girl] Five treasures don¡¯t show up. Si Huang prescribed the right medicine, "You can only prove that you are better than it if you save it." [...] Wubao was a little moved. Si Huang took another strong medicine, "I can help you take an ugly picture of it." [Two! ] Five treasures are coming. Si Huang poked its head, "If you don''t go, it will die." Five treasures are worth it, what if they die? Uncle Wubao has not yet avenged his bite! He hurriedly jumped out of her pocket, crawling at a speed that is absolutely uncommon for hamsters, four small paws climbed onto the closed glass of the ring, and met the eye through the glass and the python inside, and stuck his tongue at it. , "Squeak!" The more and more courageous python stopped suddenly and froze in place for a few seconds. Hai Dongqing, who was bitten by its mouth, also took the opportunity to escape from the snake''s mouth, leaving the gloomy youth outside to roar several times, but the python did not respond. After three full seconds, the python started moving again, not to deal with Costin, but to slam into the glass on the edge of the closed ring. "boom--" There was a muffled sound from the tempered glass. The five treasures lying there was shaken to the ground, and then raised his head to cast an arrogant look at Costin, only to find that Costin did not look at it at all. Wu Treasure was angry, and returned to Si Huang on the way, thinking in his heart that he must bury this young lady to death after returning! At this time, the result of the ring became clear. The python''s last medicinal effect dissipated, and after it hit the ground, it didn''t have the strength to get up again, allowing Costin''s claws to blind its eyes without any reaction. When the referee explained the result of the arena, everyone around watching the match screamed, and the gloomy youth roared inside: "This is a foul. If it wasn''t for a mouse to run over and affect the general, the eagle has been swallowed!" The general is the name of the python. However, the protest of the gloomy youth was invalid. All the factors outside the ring could not be regarded as fouls. If the rats could affect the pythons all the time, then so many of them were surrounded outside, how could they not affect the pythons? The gloomy young man strode over, reaching out to grab Li Jiming''s collar, "What about that stinky mouse? It''s you, right?" Li Jiming evaded the past, "Don''t lose, it''s only ten million, everyone is watching." The gloomy young man glared at him, and suddenly turned his head and saw Si Huang''s pocket, the snow-white hamster who was poking his head out innocently to look at him, "It''s you, a stinky mouse!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! After turning his eyes, Si Huang suddenly saw that the gloomy young man''s expression was not right. After paying attention, the man in the suit next to him secretly pulled a knife from his waistband. She stood up abruptly, and at the moment when the man in the suit stabbed the knife, she stretched out her hand to pull the gloomy young man over to block her, and then pushed it casually. "what!" The screams close to the ear made Li Jiming brothers and sisters and Ji Xiang both regained their senses. They looked at their side, and then saw the gloomy young man falling into the arms of the man in the suit. Li Jiming was stunned, "What''s the matter?" Si Huang shook his head, "Maybe he couldn''t afford to lose, so he fell into others'' arms and cried." "No way." Li Jiming sneered. The man in the suit bodyguard opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. He looked at Si Huang''s face with obvious horror, then quickly turned around, holding the gloomy youth and strode away. Ji Xiang looked down and saw that there were still a few obvious drops of blood on the carpet they were standing on before, and then looked up at Si Huang, without asking the doubts in his heart. * "Second Young Master, Second Young Master, I know I was wrong, give me a chance! Please!" In the middle of the hall, a young man shouted. Li Jiming''s face changed, "Zhao Yang!?" He ran over quickly. Seeing his attitude, Li Luona and Ji Xiang hurriedly followed. Among them, Si Huang walked unhurriedly and was not noticed. The VIPs in the central area have dispersed, revealing the situation inside. At a table, there was a man sitting on a single sofa. His face was wearing a mask that was so white that there were no other ornaments. Except for the hollows of two eyes and lips, it made people feel bored and cold at first glance. Especially his temperament is colder and sharper, giving people a strong sense of danger, like a machine without emotions. The wine bottle on the table in front of him shattered, and a woman in a red dress fell down by the table, with glass **** stained with blood on the back of her hand. A little ahead stood a handsomely dressed young man, his mask was already crooked, showing a half-frightened face, he was bowing to the white masked man and begging for mercy, "Second Young Master, please, please!" "Is this the way to ask for help?" the man called the second master asked. The sound was cold and bitter. Si Huang raised his head for a moment, and already understood the identity of this person. The man who can be called the Second Young Master in Beijing is the one. The man begging for mercy shivered and knelt on the ground in embarrassment. At this moment Li Jiming had come and ran to him less than ten meters. After seeing his face clearly, "It''s really you, Zhao Yang! What''s wrong with you?" Zhao Yang, who was kneeling on the ground, heard him calling his name, and turned around to look. He should be really familiar with Li Jiming, so he called out his identity at a glance, "Jiming! Jiming! Help me!" When Li Jiming heard the words, he walked a few steps forward. Ji Xiang stretched out his hand to hold his arm, and reminded him in a low voice: "Don''t be dizzy! Didn''t you hear what Zhao Yang called him? Second Young Master, That''s Dou Er Shao!" "Second Young Master Dou!" Li Jiming was startled, a cold sweat broke out behind him, and he gritted his teeth after a second of silence: "But that''s Zhao Yang, how can I leave my brother alone!" Ji Xiang was moved and angry. Others are good to say, but Dou Er Shao''s fierce character will see blood if he is not careful! "Ah!" A scream interrupted their thoughts. A dart that everyone usually plays pierced Zhao Yang''s palm. The man picked up a dart on the table again, his tone still did not fluctuate, "I have hacked my goods and want to use a woman in exchange, what do you think of me?" Zhao Yang was so frightened, "I...I...no, I don''t..." "No?" "..." Zhao Yang was stabbed by his cold gaze, and his head was knocked to the ground, "Second Young Master! I really don''t have one. I will definitely hand in that batch of goods intact. Please forgive me this time. Anything!" "Row." Zhao Yang looked up in surprise. The man stretched out his hand to take off the mask, revealing his original face, a pale face, long bangs covered most of his eyes, and his cold expression looked more like a mechanical mask designed by calculation than the mask. . "Chai Liang." The man standing by the single sofa came out, "Second Young Master." Dou Wenqing said: "Here today, just follow the rules here." Zhao Yang''s voice trembled, "What does the second master mean?" The one who answered him was Chai Liang, "The second master meant that you would fight a game with me, no matter if you win or lose, if the fight is over, the matter will be eliminated, and then you can return the goods." Zhao Yang is not stupid. He understands that a man who can stand next to Dou Wenqing must be amazing. Thinking of Dou Er Shao''s fierce character, if he wants to go up and beat him, he will have to break a hand. "What are you rubbing?" Chai Liang urged. Zhao Yang tentatively asked, "Can I also choose someone?" Dou Wenqing said: "You, or her." Although no one was named, everyone knew that he was talking about the woman in the red dress on the ground. Zhao Yang was surprised and immediately pointed at the woman and shouted: "She, she, she, let her come!" This appearance made Chai Liang contemptuous, but he couldn''t say anything. He understood that the two young masters didn''t care who was punished. Anyway, they should be one of them. Maybe the two young masters wouldn''t even remember their appearance. The woman in the red dress on the ground raised her head, with a hollow lace mask on her face, which made her look faintly visible, but even more beautiful. She pressed her lips tightly and squeezed out words from her lips, her voice was cold, "I''m coming." Chai Liang sighed silently, not wanting her to suffer more. According to the standards of the Second Young Master, these hands were about to be folded. He was about to do it when an inconspicuous figure came suddenly, blocking his hand, "Wait." As soon as this sound came out, Chai Liang felt as if he had heard it somewhere. The woman on the ground had already raised her head abruptly, and even Dou Wenqing, who had not had any response, looked over here. "Are you going to help her get ahead?" Chai Liang didn''t ask, but Dou Wenqing. Astonishment flashed in Chai Liang''s eyes, why did he sound a bit humane to what the Second Young Master said? At this time, Si Huang, who was standing next to the woman, looked at him fearlessly, and said as if chatting with a friend: "She can''t fight." "This is not a problem." Under the startled eyes of everyone, Dou Wenqing even responded calmly. Si Huang suggested, "I think it''s better to let him take care of his own mistakes." He glanced at Zhao Yang, who was a survivor. When the latter heard it, her expression changed drastically, but she didn''t dare to offend her casually because she was uncertain of her identity, "That''s not what I said, if it wasn''t for this woman to make the two youngsters unhappy today, there would have been nothing so much." Dou Wenqing didn''t speak, and gently tapped his finger on the armrest of the sofa. Chai Liang understood what the second master meant, patted Si Huang''s hand, and grabbed the woman again. This time he was blocked by Si Huang again, but Chai Liang didn''t stop, and directly fought with her. When he attacked and Si Huang defended, the two of them played "boom" loudly. I saw that the people around him were a little scared at first, but when they came to the back they became enthusiastic, and occasionally there were a few hoots, but they didn''t suppress it. Scream. Five or six minutes passed in a blink of an eye, and Chai Liang became more and more surprised when he fought. This masked kid looked harmless and terribly harmless. harmless? Awesome? These two contrasting words suddenly came to mind, Chai Liang''s eyes stared, and he thought of someone. The moment he lost his mind, Si Huang suddenly kicked him over with a whip like lightning. "Snapped--" Chai Liang was kicked out like a sandbag. "Ahem!" Chai Liang blushed, it was painful and even embarrassing, he was kicked into the air as soon as he was attacked! There was a scream in the audience first, and the next moment it was like being stuck in the neck, silent as Dou Wenqing suddenly stood up. "The one who beat me, have you thought about the consequences?" You don''t need to experience the cold and gloomy aura of the bird, the body has already reacted instinctively, and the hair is erect. "Second Young Master..." Li Jiming yelled, but before he could say anything, Dou Wen''s glance was given in place. [Your Majesty, do you want to help this time? Five Treasures asked curiously, poking out his head, his tone was a bit leisurely. It has experienced it, no longer feel like it was before, and feel the danger. Si Huang ignored it. Facing Dou Wenqing''s forced questioning, one group honestly said, "I have thought about it. It is because I have thought about it that I will stand up." Dou Wenqing: "What do you mean?" "According to the rules here, I won him, the second master no longer has to embarrass an innocent woman." Si Huang stretched out his hand to support the woman in the red skirt, and said to Dou Wenqing: "Everyone is a friend. As for against me for a competition, right?" Dou Wenqing''s cold lips curled up very slightly, and his smile was colder than anger, which made one''s hair creepy. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Dou Ershao (mechanical face): It''s rare for me to come out again, and the one with the ticket will hold a ticket! A Shui: Er Shao Meng Meng Da (a ghost)! [Exposure yesterday''s guest star list is the phoenix in the Knights-Su Su, 187**160-Nana and Hua Luojin X Withered Tang-Li Luona~] v2 Chapter 16： Play off "You say friends." Dou Wenqing said: "I don''t remember myself saying this." When the people around saw his face and his faceless words, they felt that this young man with a cat mask was going to be unlucky. I don''t know where he has the courage to come out to save the beauty, and I don''t want to think about who is in front of him! Dou Er Shao seldom talks about face with others, and there are too few people in the capital who can let him give face. Think Dou Er Shao is not much older than them, so he can deal with it with the usual one? If someone takes this idea, he will definitely bring himself a **** lesson. "But you said you remember me." Si Huang smiled boldly: "There are very few people who can be remembered by your young master Dou. I am fortunate to be one of them. I can''t be regarded as a friend, at least I am a acquaintance." Dou Wenqing did not refute. Everyone was surprised, they turned out to be someone they knew? Li Jiming and Ji Xiang looked at each other and saw the surprise of both sides'' eyes. How could Si Huang still have something to do with Dou Ershao? This time he got up and returned to Chai Liang, who was standing behind Dou Wenqing, completely confirming Si Huang''s identity, and his eyes were full of complexities when he looked at her. He can remember what the Second Young Master said to the uncle before leaving H City... "come here." When these words came out, Si Huang couldn''t guess what Dou Wenqing meant. His eyes behind his black hair followed like a shadow, falling on his body with an inexplicable coldness. She was not afraid, and walked towards him calmly. After she knew that this person was Dou Wenqing, the sense of drama naturally emerged and switched to the personality model that best suits his wishes. She said that it was almost the after-effects developed by Dou Jun in order to capture this person in her previous life. You have to deceive yourself first, especially for a sensitive and dangerous person like Dou Wenqing. A single flaw will cause irreversible consequences. Suddenly someone pulled her hand tightly, Si Huang stopped and looked at the woman next to her, comforted her and said, "It''s okay, trust me." After the woman paused, she suddenly felt a cold gaze sweep over her. She instinctively turned her head to see that Si Huang had been blocked by her side, and her hand was softly flung away. Looking at the not-so-strong and broad back, the woman tightened her lips, her eyes a little hot. Si Huang took a few more steps and stood in front of Dou Wenqing. The two are about the same height. If you look closely, you will find that Dou Wenqing is still slightly taller than two or three centimeters. I don''t know if it is an illusion or a human aura can really bring about a special magnetic field effect. Facing Dou Wenqing up close, you will feel that the surrounding air has become much colder. This kind of icy coldness and Dou Wenqing''s mechanically insensible gaze make everyone afraid or cautious. But Si Huang stood in front of him, with flaws all over his body, which meant that he had no defense at all. Chai Liang looked at her incredulously. Once it was a coincidence, but it was still the same twice, it showed that everything was true. This person is really not afraid of the second youngster, he is so courageous! The most important thing is not to be afraid. The shiny eyes look so moist and harmless like a newborn baby leopard. They have unparalleled courage and lean and soft, making people really want to touch them. "Guru--" Chai Liang was choked by his saliva, staring at the scene. He really touched the second youngster. Dou Wenqing reached out to touch the edge of the cat''s ears, and his slender, white fingers slid along the edge of the mask with water chestnuts, which meant unknown. "Didn''t you ask me for help last time?" Without touching himself, Si Huang didn''t care, and replied, "It has been resolved." With a soft "click", one of the cat ears on the mask was broken. It looked like Dou Wenqing was using much effort. "Master Qin helped?" Si Huang raised his head, met the gaze he was looking down at, pursed his lips and revealed a light smile, "It seems you are quite concerned about this." Dou Wenqing rubbed the fragments of the mask in his hand with his fingertips, "Being a businessman is honest." Even if it is a promise that has been pitted, he will not regret it if he accepts it, "If you take her away today, even if I have promised you, ." These words shocked the people around him. Dou Er Shao owed someone else? And the Qin in those words, wouldn''t it be the Qin they thought? Then Si Huang''s response was even more shocking to them, "That won''t work, I have already beaten him, and this matter is over." Refused! This person actually rejected Dou Er Shao! ? Not only refused, she also argued, "Or said that your promise is so cheap." inexpensive! price! The young people around were wide-eyed. Which family is this guy? Dare to talk to the Second Young Master like this! Are you really afraid of death? "Si..." Li Jiming almost called out her name, but was pulled by Li Luona in time. He returned to his senses and quickly changed his words, "God of Wealth!" Si Huang turned his head and glanced at him, and saw Li Jiming anxiously use his mouth to say silently: Don''t play off! Si Huang''s heart beat for a while, and he looked around at the expressions of other people, each of them dumbfounded, as if they were looking at something very incredible. "¡­¡­"The amount of help. An annoyed look flashed in her eyes, and she was in the act! It¡¯s all because Dou Wenqing is too dangerous. When facing him, he habitually enters the safest role, but forgets for a while that he is no longer as lonely and helplessly as in his previous life, so he will not let go of any one that can bring benefits to him. opportunity. Dou Wenqing''s promise is indeed very precious, but now she is not obligatory. The matter of using him to deal with Bai''s purchase of illegal drugs has been solved, and it is not necessary to bite on that promise. The two of them shouldn''t have too deep intersections. After Si Huang thought it through, he looked back at Dou Wenqing, who didn''t know what he was thinking, and said indifferently, "Just made a joke, just do what the second master said." Dou Wenqing''s expression moved, his lips pressed into a straight line, "No need." "Ok?" "You are right, so I paid it back, because it seems that my promise is cheap." Dou Wenqing stared into her eyes, "My promise is not what you say you want, or if you lose it, you lose it." Hearing this seems to be a misunderstanding? Si Huang was even more remorseful, and said honestly: "I didn''t mean to play with you. I just remembered that the promise would have been unreasonable." Chai Liang was speechless, thinking: So you also know that you want to be unreasonable, and if you say it so boldly, you are really daring! Dou Wenqing stopped rubbing the fragments of cat ears, and a wave flashed in his eyes, "Then you owe me this time." "No." Si Huang refused without a pause. She refused so quickly that she didn''t even have any polite meaning, and the jaws of the crowd onlookers almost fell. "..." Dou Wenqing''s face also showed a moment of astonishment. He didn''t expect that she would refuse so quickly, and then it was as cold as a layer of ice with shocking eyes. He stretched out his hand, about to grab Si Huang''s chin, his cold lips lightly opened, "You say it again?" No one can hear Dou Er Shao that this is a fire, and I dare to say it again, it is definitely the rhythm of death. If you want to change someone else, you must stand in place to let him catch him and apologize in order to quench his fire. Si Huang avoided the past sideways. "Bang¡ª" Someone almost kneeled in fright. The atmosphere freezes. In the crowd, Li Jiming and the three were still worried about Si Huang. Li Jiming had just gritted his teeth and walked forward two steps. When he saw Zhao Yang sneaking back, he pulled his arm and said, "Go, I have something to discuss with you." "He is still there, how can he go!" Li Jiming stared at Si Huang''s piece. Zhao Yang''s eyes flickered, "He knows the Second Young Master, it must be fine, we are different." Li Luona yelled unhappily: "You caused this trouble. Now that the God of Fortune is helping you carry it, you actually want to leave?" "He''s helping me carry it, obviously he''s helping that woman!" Zhao Yang spurned, seeing Li Jiming still not moving, and pleading with a bitter expression: "I can''t leave if I wait for the second young master to recollect and worry about it. Up!" Li Jiming saw that his hands were still bleeding, his face was full, "You go first, he is the brother I brought, so you can''t leave it alone!" Zhao Yang hesitated, he still wanted to ask Li Jiming for help with the second young man''s batch of goods. He would not take the people away for discussion at this time, because he was afraid that it would not be so good afterwards. Ji Xiang looked at him up and down, and suddenly smiled: "Everyone is brothers, and Zhao Yang will definitely not leave his brothers alone." Zhao Yang, who just wanted to leave this right and wrong place quickly, turned black and was shocked. "Ji Xiang is right..." Responding dryly, Zhao Yang looked at Si Huang angrily. If this kid hadn''t had to come and join him, the matter would have ended long ago! As he saw the scene, his expression was dumbfounded. The others present are not much better. * After Si Huang avoided it, he knew that Dou Wenqing would definitely be unhappy, and before his unhappy mood erupted and caused tragedy, he had already reached out his hand indifferently. Snapped. The virtual clenched fist gently landed on the back of Dou Wenqing''s outstretched hand. Dou Ershao: "..." It''s like pressing a switch, and this person is stuck in place. If someone at the scene has raised a cat and is a cat slave, you will find that Si Huang''s actions at this moment are very similar to a game cats like to play-the back of the hand. The cat''s paw will never be pressed underneath, it must be on top, the movement is always light and natural. The shape of the virtual grip of this hand and the movements are extremely similar, with a pair of obsidian eyes behind her mask, silently dispelling Dou Er Shao''s terrifying aura. Si Huang tapped the back of Er Shao''s hand twice with his empty palm, "I will prepare this thank you gift." As for the human debt? Or just forget about the extra promise! After two seconds, Si Huang had already retracted his fist, and Dou Wenqing could react. He looked at Si Huang with strange eyes, "No." Then, the next sentence: "Come with me to dinner." "I invite you." It is better to fight for the initiative than to go with the other party. Dou Wenqing turned around: "I''m going to change clothes." Si Huang nodded, "See you on the 36th floor in twenty minutes." Chai Liang, who was behind Dou Wenqing, once again looked at Si Huang with the same look as a god-man. When they were all gone, Si Huang said gently to the woman in the red skirt, "Come with me." The woman in the red skirt nodded silently and followed her footsteps. Passing by Li Jiming and the others, Si Huang smiled, "What are you in a daze? I''m gone." "Yes, go back first!" Li Jiming also knew that this was not the place to talk. After giving Hai Dongqing Xiaoxue to the staff of the private club temporarily, Li Jiming and the others went downstairs with Si Huang. They returned to the suite on the 36th floor and found that there was a mess inside. Li Jiming shouted several times and drove them to the indoor swimming pool to make a fuss. The waiter was called to clean up in the room, and he also asked the waiter to bring three sets of clothes, according to the body standards of the red dress woman and Si Huang and Zhao Yang. Before the waiter delivered the clothes, Si Huang found the small medical kit in the suite, and walked out to the woman in the red dress standing in the living room: "Sister Guan, I''ll deal with your hand injury first." The woman in the red skirt who was named by her stiffened her body a bit, and then silently took off the mask from her face, revealing the beautiful face that was admired by countless men, and it was the popular actress Guan Li. "You already knew it was me?" Si Huang put the medical box on the table, took out the tweezers inside, sterilized it with medical alcohol, and smiled at her, "Fortunately, I heard the sound." "Okay, sit down first and stretch out your hand." She pointed to the sofa. Guan Li was silent for a second, and obeyed. "It hurts a bit, bear with it." Si Huang reminded him, looking at the glass shards on the back of her hand that had been stuck in the flesh. Guan Li was a little embarrassed. He was coaxed like a child by a younger generation several years younger than him. In order to ignore the abnormal heartbeat, he pretended to be cold and said, "You can do it anyway." "This is not good, it is not good to have scars on women." Si Huang moved carefully and quickly to pick out the glass **** on the back of her hand. She has experience in her previous life and loves her body very much. She understands what scars on women are. Kind of mood. Even if Guan Li''s attitude on his face didn''t matter, he would still feel sad if he really left scars. These gentle words fell like drizzle into Guan Li''s heart, disturbing her forbearing calm state of mind, and then heard Si Huang asked: "If you don''t mind, you can tell me what is going on today?" When the matter was mentioned, Guan Li''s extra throbbing immediately disappeared. She raised her eyes and looked at Zhao Yang who was sitting with Li Jiming not far away, her face cold and embarrassed. "Sister Guan didn''t do it voluntarily." As an actor, Si Huang could see Guan Li''s support, and the tired expression in his eyes. "...No." Originally didn''t want to expose his fragile Guan Li, but realized that he couldn''t be silent under such a pair of clear eyes watching, a feeling of aggrieved feeling emerged, and I wanted to tell the bitterness that I was holding in my heart. , And this young junior will not laugh at her, nor give hypocritical cares, "I was so naive and conceited that I would be different. As long as I was red and powerful, the company would not sell me. ." Si Huang put down the tweezers, applied a layer of medicine to the back of her hand, and then wrapped it with gauze. During this period, Guan Li didn''t seem to feel any pain, and the cold expression on his face couldn''t tell anything, but his eyes were already a little lost, "Since I have entered this business, I should be psychologically prepared." "Does Sister Guan really think so?" Si Huang looked at her squarely. Guan Li opened his mouth and said nothing. Si Huang then asked: "If I''m not here today, what will Sister Guan do?" "I don''t know." Guan Li shook his head. "Suffering for him in exchange for freedom." Si Huang pierced her mind, "Do you think that if you suffer a sin once, or if you abolish yourself, you can be let go?" Guan Li''s pupils shrank. Si Huang said: "This kind of thinking is really naive. As long as you still have use value, selling you once will sell you for the second and third time. Injury to your body will only make you more pathetic and less capital. Rebel." She was so naive in her previous life, and the final result made her understand that since a person can betray you with a black heart from the beginning, don''t expect the other person to sympathize with you or even let you go. The icy mask on Guan Li''s face broke, a little understanding and at a loss, and he murmured with a wry smile, "You have been educated." Si Huang gave her a hearty smile, "This is an exhortation as a friend." Her smile is always easy to infect people, Guan Li also raised the corners of her mouth slightly, "Thank you." After all, this is not a good place to talk. Si Huang knew that her heart knot had not been solved, and he did not continue to persuade him. Just then the waiter knocked on the door and came in and delivered what they needed. Si Huang handed a set of ladies'' casual clothes to Guan Li, and confessed: "Sister Guan will wait here for me to come back. Tomorrow will happen to be with me to go to the celebration banquet of "Emperor Way"." "You don''t need to..." Guan Li frowned. Today, she didn''t follow the company''s instructions to handle this matter, and she was ready to go back and bear the consequences. If she really went with Si Huang, he would also be involved. "I remember when I first joined this circle, Guan Jie also helped me." Si Huang smiled. Guan Li didn''t expect that she would remember this, "It was just a small thing." "The trouble with Sister Guan now is nothing more than a trivial matter for me." Si Huang looked at her quietly, but his calm tone made people uncomfortable. "Not to mention that we were not familiar back then, now Sister Guan is my friend." Guan Li: "..." Under Si Huang''s gaze, she was already speechless, and she was moved in her heart. She couldn''t help but believe that this person could really help her through the difficulties and generate a force to support her bravely to face this obstacle. * Seeing Guan Li taking his clothes to an empty room with a bathroom, his figure disappeared behind the door, Si Huang returned to the hall and walked towards Li Jiming and the others. "I said which beauty can make you stand out, it turned out to be Guan Li." Li Jiming said aloud when she saw her coming. Just now the people on both sides were separated from each other, and they couldn''t hear the words of both sides, but could see the other side clearly. Si Huang nodded lightly at him, and his eyes fell on Zhao Yang, "What agreement did you reach with Dongyu Media?" Dongyu Media is the company that Guan Li signed. After returning to the 36th floor and knowing Si Huang''s identity, Zhao Yang had no qualms about her. In his eyes, Si Huang is just a little star, even if he knows Dou Wenqing, he may not be able to point out what kind of trading relationship is. At this moment, Si Huang was looking down on him condescendingly, Zhao Yang replied in an unpleasant tone: "What''s your business." Si Huang narrowed his eyes, "No matter what agreement it was, it''s gone." "Haha." Zhao Yang sneered, and said in a weird manner: "You can eliminate it if you say it, you really take yourself seriously!" "Zhao Yang!" Li Jiming shouted, reminding him of his attitude, "What''s the matter with you? Si Huang is my friend." Si Huang took a step forward. v2 Chapter 17： Romantic meal? Zhao Yang felt that he was torn from the sofa by a huge force, and Li Jiming, who was sitting side by side with him, was startled. When he came back to his senses, it was too late to grab him. Sitting on the ground, Zhao Yang became angry from his heart, raised his head and shouted to Si Huang, "What are you doing?" Dou Er Shao can embarrass him without any scruples, but does a little star think the same can be done? From the moment Si Huang and Dou Wenqing were able to talk calmly, his self-esteem was severely hit-the second young master was willing to give the face of a star, but embarrassed him in front of such a person! Zhao Yang didn''t dare to blow his anger at Dou Er Shao, so he turned his anger to Si Huang, relying on Li Jiming and the others to be there, thinking that Si Huang would definitely be polite to himself, so that he had the yin and yang weirdness before, and he had a fearless attitude. Si Huang ignored his scolding, pulling one of his hands and twisting hard. There was a miserable male scream in the hall. "Si Huang, let go!" Li Jiming''s eyes widened and his face was a little angry, "You..." Si Huang looked at him, originally felt that the lesson of comparison was not enough, but he let go of his hand and Ren Zhao Yang fell to the ground in cold sweat. Li Jiming quickly went to look at Zhao Yang''s injury and found that his passive hand had been twisted and fell weakly in an outward direction, and it was broken without thinking. "Isn''t it just that I didn''t say a word, is it necessary to use such a heavy hand?" Li Jiming stared at Si Huang incomprehensibly, and he could hear the sound of his teeth grinding. The two friends had such a conflict, which made him find it hard to do it, and he felt uncomfortable. What Si Huang liked was his empathy and righteousness. This was also the source of his favor. Therefore, he didn''t feel angry when he saw him protecting Zhao Yang. He replied, "I only cut him off because I give you face. hand." Li Jiming was angry and anxious, and said angrily: "I have to thank you for that!" The tone of these words was not malicious, and he was still angry and dissatisfied with his friends. Si Huang explained lightly: "He is your friend and has nothing to do with me, but Guan Li is my friend. Today, he made a mistake and forced me to My friend got involved and almost hurt her. Afterwards, she ran with me. What would happen to you if this happened to you?" Li Jiming opened his mouth, temporarily dumb. Anyone who dares to bully his brother will definitely do what he can, and try to save his brother if he can''t. This is Li Jiming''s personality. This **** makes many people enjoy making friends with him. Li Jiming is not mistaken, but he can really be recognized by him, but few people are included in his real circle of friends. He is not a fool. He understands what Si Huang means. If someone else can help his relatives pretend to fool around, but Si Huang is also a friend he agrees with, so he can''t do that. "What caused me to get involved, is that she herself is greedy for wealth. I heard that she could hold the thigh of Dou Er Young Master, and begged me to bring her here. As a result, she didn''t take care of the Second Young Master properly, so she annoyed people. I suffer together!" Zhao Yang on the ground defended. When Li Jiming heard this, a hesitant look appeared on his face. He believed in his brother more than Guan Li, who was not familiar with him. In his inner cognition, he also feels that most women in the entertainment industry are like this. When he was distracted, Si Huang raised his leg lightly, kicking Zhao Yang''s chin with his toe, another scream from a man. "Si Huang, you are all right!" Li Jiming stepped forward to pull her when he saw it. Si Huang easily slapped his hand away, "I don''t know how you would recognize him as a brother, but I still advise you that some people are better not to have a deep friendship." "This sentence is really right!" Zhao Yang, who was speaking, has learned well this time, and while speaking, he is still backing away, as far away as possible from Si Huang, while smiling angrily: "I and Jiming are from junior high school. High school and university are all classmates. Everyone knows who they are. You can''t instigate friendship for a few years, so spend less!" When Si Huang heard the words, he chuckled his mouth and smiled, but he didn''t want to look at him more than he looked at him, let alone respond to his argument? Zhao Yang was so angry that his face turned pale with shock when Si Huang said. Si Huang said to Li Jiming: "If you believe me, it''s better to check him. It is impossible to leave nothing behind." The reason for saying this is that she remembered one thing when she heard Li Jiming called Zhao Yang before. In the upper class in the previous life, you will always hear some gossip that cannot be heard from the outside. Zhao Yang is not a big man and his name is not outstanding, but he has done a big thing, stealing information from a certain group and reselling it to the enemy. The company that caused the group to lose repeatedly, from a large group to a second-rate. I don¡¯t know how many workers have a career because of this. The stock market also experienced big ups and downs, which caused several stockholders to jump off the building. Si Huang didn''t think of this at first, but it happened that Zhao Yang, Li Jiming, and Ji Xiang were all mixed together. Li Jiming''s attitude towards Zhao Yang evoked her buried memory. If you guessed right, the group that was scammed was Li Jiming''s family. Later, Ji Xiang was able to get through the difficulties and some people helped, and I heard that the baby Pearl of that group was also married out for marriage... If it was right, it was Li. Lona no doubt. This should happen several years later, but Si Huang is not afraid to say it. With Zhao Yang''s character, since he dared to do this kind of thing in the future, it is impossible not to have done an unconscionable thing now, because he is not considered an outstanding civilian. Born in the background, without Li Jiming supporting him, he has not yet become a climate, as long as he has done bad things, it is impossible to leave no flaws. "What do you mean!? Did you insult people like this?" Zhao Yang''s face turned pale first, then flushed, and even his eyes were red with anger, "Check me? I think you should be checked the most, don''t think I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know how many people you have hooked up today. I¡¯m afraid you are not only women, but also men. You will come here, right? Fenghua Entertainment is so strange that no one doesn¡¯t know. It¡¯s amazing that the unbroken little white face can be dealt with! You can tell, how many people have you been in the bed? How many times has it been used before and after?" "Brother! How do you know this kind of person!" Li Luona suddenly stood up and shouted, her hands were tightly grasped, and she seemed to want to punch someone. Li Jiming''s face was embarrassed, even he did not expect Zhao Yang to curse so unscrupulously. Sitting on the single sofa on the other side, Ji Xiang, who had been a bystander, also spoke, ¡°Jiming, I agree with Si Huang, you should really check him.¡± Seeing Li Jiming¡¯s face, he hesitated and made it clear that he and Zhao He paused for a moment, and then said, ¡°Don¡¯t be confused by the past. He used to call you a brother without knowing your identity. He had fought with you and suffered. The first floor will remain the same. You have helped him enough since he left school, not to mention that I don''t think you owe him anything." Li Jiming couldn''t refute this reasonable, and his heart began to loosen a little. On the other hand, Zhao Yang froze his expression, hating himself for not being calm. Now that he has already said what he said, it is too late to take it back. He only hopes that Li Jiming can take care of his previous feelings. He raised his head and stared resentfully at the culprit Si Huang, and then met a pair of smiling eyes that made him shiver, and he felt that he was about to be out of luck. "You can take care of this by yourself, I''ll change my clothes." Si Huang''s expression remained as usual, and she wouldn''t be irritated with a few words about a scum that looked down on her eyes. Taking away his own set of clothes from the waiter, Si Huang ignored Li Jiming¡¯s entanglement and went to a room that hadn¡¯t been harmed before, and got the smell of alcohol and perfume. Change clothes. When she came out, Li Jiming and Ji Xiang were left outside. As for Zhao Yang''s whereabouts, she did not ask. Li Jiming saw her but said actively: "Zhao Yang was taken to the hospital." Si Huang nodded and knocked on the door of the room where Guan Li entered. Within a few seconds, the door opened. Guan Li, who changed into casual clothes, stood at the door. Seeing Si Huang, he seemed to be relieved and asked: "What are you worried about?" Si Huang chuckled calmly, "I''m afraid that Sister Guan didn''t want to open it for a while and ran away secretly." "I ran away to save you trouble." "I was wasting my concern." Si Huang said, "I still feel that I have misunderstood Sister Guan." Guan Li raised his eyes and said stubbornly, "Don''t worry, I will wait here." Si Huang nodded and walked back to Li Jiming, "Let''s go and wait for the second youngest." Li Jiming did not refuse. Although Dou Er Shao is a bit scary, he is not a murderer after all. He will not kill people for no reason. Most of the people still want to have contact with him and be able to get along with him, so he eats with him. Li Jiming and the others are eager to refuse. It''s just backfired. They walked out of the suite and happened to see Chai Liang coming towards him. Chai Liang glanced at them and said directly: "The second young man is waiting for the young man in the air restaurant." The three of Li Jiming understood, Dou Er Shaoming wanted to have dinner with Si Huang alone. They stopped and Ji Xiang said, "Say hello when you are leaving." "Yeah." Si Huang''s helpless idea of ??group meals fell through, and Dou Er Shao was not stupid after all, and would not follow her plan. * The sky restaurant is on the top floor of this building. Si Huang went to the place chosen by Dou Er Shao without encountering any redundant people through the VIP member''s dedicated elevator. Part of the top floor is open-air, and there is also a panoramic glass house. The decoration from the inside to the outside is full of romantic and dreamy atmosphere. The decoration of crystals matches the greening of bonsai, and the lights are like stars. You don''t need to think that this place must be the favorite of lovers. The place to come. Si Huang followed Chai Liang into the glass room, except for a handsome foreign waiter in a tuxedo at the counter, no one else was seen. To book a place? This thought flashed through Si Huang''s mind, and then he felt that this would be good, so as not to be seen by others, it was not a problem to cover her with her current wealth. Finally, I saw Dou Wenqing in the corner behind a flower stand in the glass house. Chai Liang said: "Second Young Master, Si Young is here." After receiving a nod from Dou Wenqing, he consciously left here. Si Huang walked over and sat on the sofa chair opposite him, "Have you ordered?" Dou Wenqing glanced at her, then rang the service bell on the table. The only tuxedo waiter walked over before long. Dou Wenqing picked up the menu, a series of fluent standard English, and the waiter carefully recorded it. After he finished speaking, he hesitantly asked: "Is there anything else you need? Maybe you can order a bottle of red wine?" Dou Wenqing put down the menu. The waiter understood what he meant and looked at Si Huang again. As soon as she picked up the menu, she heard the cold voice of the opposite young master Dou: "I have already ordered for you." Si Huang raised his eyelids and glanced at him, maintaining a faint smile, handed the menu to the waiter, and waved. The waiter accepted the menu and left, "Please wait." The waiting time for the two was not long, and the handsome foreign guy in the tuxedo before came over with the plate, and put on the table a dessert cake that was exquisite from the utensils to the workmanship. That''s right, Dou Er Shao spoke a series of English before, and did not order a dinner, all were desserts or cakes. It is also a shame that Si Huang can understand and keep his smile unchanged. The first batch came up, and the handsome foreign man in tuxedo arranged knives, forks and silver spoons for the two, and left quietly again. "Taste it." Dou Wenqing raised his chin to her, picked up the glass of boiled water on the table, and leaned his back against the back of the sofa chair. He wore casual clothes, a gray-blue long-sleeved shirt and loose gray-white slacks, which didn''t match this chic and romantic space, but he had a cool temperament and a plain expression, and he could easily suppress the place. Even if it doesn''t match, no one will think he is wrong. The two young men who drink water from the glass are not so elegant in their postures and movements, but they give people a different taste. Withdrawn, indifferent, and not necessarily gloomy and decadent, it also forms a certain mysterious charm. What''s more, Dou Wenqing has a good foundation, white skin and pale lips, black as night hair, and you can see his handsome appearance even when he covers his eyes. Si Huang picked up the small silver fork, randomly selected a dessert, and casually cut a piece of the fork into his mouth. She doesn''t hate sweets. The desserts made in high-end restaurants are not tiresome, and the sweetness always makes people feel good. "Aren''t you going to eat?" A polite greeting to the Second Young Master. Dou Wenqing shook his head. Si Huang felt his eyes follow him after staying in the sea, not dangerous and sharp, but kept staring. As an artist, Si Huang is used to being seen by others, even if the opponent is Dou Wenqing, he can maintain a calm mind. After only a while, the second batch of dessert cakes was delivered again, and the small table was mostly piled up. Dou Wenqing put down the water cup, but obviously he didn''t mean to eat. Seeing him like this, Si Huang''s mind flashed, and a scene similar to the one before him appeared in his previous life. "Try it all." Hearing what Dou Er Shao said, Si Huang resignedly picked up his fork and chose the dessert cake that he saw pleasing to the eye. He thought: This situation is better than Zhen and Dou Wenqing having a meal. Much better. She relaxed even more. Like Dou Wenqing, she relaxed her straight back, leaned back in the chair lazily, picked up a plate of mango ice milk bag, and ate it slowly with a spoon in front of her. Time passed quietly. Dou Er Shao stared at people without disgusting eyesight, the lines on the face stretched silently, and the breath of the whole body was much softer than usual. He said in a cold and emotional tone, like talking to himself or saying to Si Huangshu: "How come there are so many idiots with holes in this world, knowing that they have to do things badly, they are self-righteous without that brain. If you cause trouble, you will beg for mercy and shirk responsibility. It looks so ugly that you can''t wait to step on it to death and you feel that your soles are dirty... Si Huang moved his eyebrows, "Huh?" and said to his heart: Sure enough! it has started! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Interaction question: Are you used to seeing Dou Er Shao''s little secret? XD Interactive benefits: If you raise 100 votes today, you will add (3000) two more changes, and 200 votes (5000) two changes~ v2 Chapter 18： The troubled Qin Fan (two more) To say that Dou Wenqing has unexpected weaknesses, and his hobbies are beyond ordinary people''s imagination. A person who is cold and lonely on weekdays, even if he doesn''t remember the person''s face with facial blindness, he talks less when it is not necessary. But who knows, this person is not really as cold as the surface, and has no emotions. He also has some emotions that will be upset. At this time, his venting habit is linked to his ¡®weakness¡¯. A table with exquisite workmanship and cute and soft colors will not find it ugly or annoying even if you don¡¯t like sweets, and those who like it will feel pleasing to the eye. Si Huang understood that he had been following his previous life experience and was once again called by Young Master Dou to make a tree hole. Not only did he need to listen to him to vent, but he also had to give him a visual and wholehearted enjoyment. So there are really few people in the world who can become Dou Er Shao Shudong. Should she feel honored? Si Huang was lazily eating dessert without a bite, and wasting his time in a crazy way. Recalling the first time in her previous life when Dou Er Shao was called to do a tree hole, she didn¡¯t know this person¡¯s habits and dealt with it cautiously. As a result, people didn¡¯t care what she responded to. After she finished talking about her, she came. One sentence: Isn¡¯t it tired to keep hunching and frying? Since then, Si Huang has understood. Dou Er Shao is not afraid that she knows too much, and she does not need to understand, as long as she remains beautiful, harmless and cute, can poke his favor, and listen to him. This... habit, whether it is her who lived on thin ice in the previous life, or she now has a certain amount of capital, it is very different from the usual image of Dou Er Shao. However, it is not annoying. Unexpectedly, at the same time, it was not strange after the contact. This kind of Dou Er Shao has a human touch, not a cold machine that is truly ruthless. Think simpler, in fact, it¡¯s just to spit something out when feeding cute things. Many people will do this kind of thing, but it¡¯s a bit wrong to appear on someone who is deified like Dou Er Shao. That''s it. Si Huang thought to himself, if the "cute thing" being fed was not her own, she might be more leisurely to watch the excitement. After the second youngster on the opposite side said''idiots with holes in their heads'', they continued to talk about the troubles at home. The uncle worried too much. The brothers and sisters love to play tricks, but they can¡¯t play tricks. They pretend to be inconsistent. So annoying wait. "Puff." After hearing some places, Si Huang felt that Dou Er Shao''s mental activities were interesting and tight, and couldn''t help laughing. She was able to remain calm in the previous life, but she did not have the capital to make rash comments, and everything she heard was held in her heart. This time she was still indifferent, but she could listen to the excitement with the equal status of the two youngsters, leaking appropriate emotions. The opposite Dou Wenqing said. Si Huang stirred a bowl of fruit with a spoon, "I didn''t expect the Second Young Master to be upset about this kind of thing." Shudong responded, how would the people who ¡®empty the garbage¡¯ react? Dou Er Shao''s reaction was to take another sip from the cup, "You said." Si Huang who responded was a little surprised, "They are fighting for money and power. People gather in the capital and do nothing but do nothing. You throw people outside or don''t let them be idled." This was just a casual comment. Regardless of whether Er Shao Dou heard it or not, Si Huang took out the hamster that he was raising in his pocket and put it on the table, lit his five treasures forehead and smiled: "Eat what you want. " Wubao''s claws hugged her fingers and took a bite, then swaggered towards the table full of delicate desserts. The opposite Shao Dou was stunned, "...your pet?" [How can the pet''s status as such a tall one be used to describe the Uncle Wubao! ] Wubao, who was lying on the edge of a small glass bowl licking the ice cream ball, raised his head cautiously, "Squeak!" Si Huang''s words turned, "My top minister." The words hit the five treasures'' refreshing point. It stood up with joy, and then continued to struggle with the ice cream ball. "..." Maybe this sentence also poked Dou Ershao''s cute point, and he didn''t know what he had filled in his brain. Then the corners of his mouth rose to an arc, and he made a clear low laugh, vaguely heard him sigh. Cats catch mice to be ministers..." Si Huang raised his eyebrows. Sometimes his hearing was so good that he could always hear something that he didn''t want to overhear. Then she didn''t intend to take the call, put down the silver spoon in her hand, put her chin on the table with one hand, and teased Wubao with the other. "Just eat so little?" Dou Er Shao asked. Why did you start talking? Si Huang raised his eyelids, "Eating too much sweet at once will make you greasy." Dou Ershao nodded and glanced at the five treasures that his head had been buried in the ice cream ball. "Hamsters will die if they eat these." "This one won''t." "It has a name?" "Five Treasures." The two of them chatted with each other. When the tuxedo waiter came over again, he withdrew the desserts that had been eaten on the table with Si Huang¡¯s consent, replaced them with a new batch, and said, ¡°The guests¡¯ orders are all It''s ready." Dou Er Shao asked for a pot of cold white boil. The tuxedo waiter was already used to his weird request. Within two minutes, he turned around and left and brought a glass bottle of cold white and opened it. He filled his glass and put it on the table before leaving again without disturbing the meal. Dou Er Shao looked at Si Huang and opened her lips. She saw that her attention was focused on the hamster she raised, with her face lowered. Under the romantic starlight of the glass house, her skin was as white as porcelain, and she seemed to have flowing light reflected on it. Flowing, black hair is drawn to the back casually, there are still a few strands hanging on the forehead, set off the relaxed eyebrows, the lazy posture exudes the extravagance of style, and it feels elegant like a painting. For the noble son who came out of ancient oil paintings, pride is the essence of his body. The order from his throat was naturally dismissed, stood up, picked up the glass bottle and poured a cold white cup into her cup. Si Huang noticed the movement and looked over wisely, and was really surprised to see the Second Young Master take the initiative to serve. A pair of eyes opened completely, so bright that she could not conceal the look of surprise, which made her look more in line with the innocent age of seventeen. Dou Er Shao''s eyes flashed, and his mood was unexpectedly calm. He didn''t feel that the active service this time had dropped the price. He put down the glass bottle and sat back, "Drink some water when you get tired." Drinking boiled water in this environment is still cool and boiled, and Dou Er Shao can do it. Si Huang laughed dumbfounded, and was about to take two sips when he picked up the water glass when he heard the sound of the mobile phone. "I''m sorry." Si Huang put the water glass and took out the phone from his pocket. I wanted to politely turn off the phone''s voice switch, but at a glance, I just saw the pop-up prompt of the phone''s frequency lock. It turned out to be a private message from V Boli that hadn''t appeared in a long time. Si Huang: "..." Curiosity hooked people to death. She raised her head and glanced at Dou Wenqing who was silent on the opposite side, smiled slightly, and asked for forgiveness. Then Dou Wenqing was given no time to refuse, and he lowered his head to open the frequency lock of the phone, and the interface cut to V-Bo. It was the first time that Dou Ershao was left hanging in this way. The reason for hanging him was to look at the phone. This was not only a question of politeness, but also a loss of face! The look in his forehead became cold for a few minutes. He tapped his fingers on the tabletop lightly, his eyes lingering on Si Huang''s body, a few seconds later his fingers stopped in the air, and the anger did not rise over time but instead fell. He looked at Si Huang, thinking in his heart: It is natural that no one can be so self-willed to be so unobtrusive. At this time, Si Huang didn''t know that she had walked back and forth on the blacklist of the second young master. She clicked on the private message of V Bo, and saw the long-lost fan account of "Waiting for You Indus V", her mood was subtle. The phoenix tree waiting for you v: Great, how have you been recently? £ûCurious dynamic expressions} If it was someone else, I saw a fan who had been talking well and disappeared for a few months for no reason. During this period, he didn''t even have a reason, and then suddenly appeared again, or there was no explanation, and I would probably not care about it. This person feels that he is not a true fan. But for Si Huang, who already knew who he was, he could taste many interesting points from this private message. What does it mean that Qin Fan does not send a phone or make a good message, and let this V blog come out of the world? Are you still having a great time... I want to ask whereabouts to be straightforward, and I''m not clever at even turning around. Si Huang clicked the corner of his mouth, showing a smirk, turned on the camera function of the phone, took a picture of the table full of exquisite desserts, and replied to this private message. The teacher building area in Jinghua University. Qin Fan, who had already taken a shower and sat on the bed, stared at the private message photo he had just received on his phone, frowned, and a trace of doubt appeared on his face. Does Si Huang like dessert so much? Equal to the inhabiting phoenix tree V: Great, eating so many sweets at night is not good, you should go to bed early if you are busy with work! {lovely} "Puff." Si Huang couldn''t help laughing when he thought of Qin Fan''s Gao Leng emperor''s face and looked at the cute expression of the system. Then she heard the crisp sound of a water glass falling on the table opposite, she raised her eyes to see the cold-faced Young Master Dou. As the other party''s temper, the person who can tolerate the meal playing with the phone for a few minutes is already amazing. Si Huang nodded to him. This was because she was not kind and didn''t want to provoke people, so she followed the words in the private letter and replied ¡®good night¡¯. He turned her hand off and put it back in her pocket. She didn''t know these two words, but she couldn''t stop Qin Fan, who was more than two hours away by car. He was persuading the child to go to bed earlier, yes, but he didn''t have to listen to it before going to bed? Just a few more words! Besides...Look at that table of desserts, even if you don¡¯t eat them, you have to brush your teeth and wash your face before going to bed. It¡¯s impossible to have good night right away. Qin Fan''s hand holding the phone suddenly tightened. Could it be that the child is not alone, and the dessert is not eaten alone? This thought came up, and he carefully looked at the photo that Si Huangfa had made... The style of the dining table was definitely not in the hotel room! ? I didn''t have a good rest in the middle of the night, so I ran out to have dessert with someone again! Originally, Qin Fan didn¡¯t want Si Huang to feel that he was being controlled too much by himself. He only trained the child to die a few days ago, which would make people unhappy, so he endured not using his mobile phone number to send messages and call the young ones. The boy has a little free time and space. As long as he doesn''t do illegal things, it''s okay to play crazy occasionally, with him holding the field behind. It''s just that sometimes the idea is good, but when you really face it, there is no way to accept it so calmly. Qin Fan straightened his lips, feeling sour and sour in his heart. He sent this unfamiliar photo to Duan Qizhou with a sentence: Do you know where this is? This cousin is a young man who loves to play and knows many places in and outside the capital. As a result, Duan Qizhou didn¡¯t disappoint Qin Fan, so he called directly. As soon as Qin Fan answered, he heard the voice of his cousin, ¡°This is the top-floor restaurant on the top floor of a private club on the Sixth Street. , The entire top floor is a sky garden, and this restaurant with a panoramic glass house is one of the holy places for dating girls in Beijing." Qin Fan: "..." It''s not good for children to attract butterflies too much. Whether it was Si Huang''s picking up girls or getting caught up, he felt very upset. Duan Qizhou continued: "Brother, why are you asking this suddenly? It''s really rare that you are interested in this aspect." "Nothing." Qin Fan''s voice was as deep as thunder. Duan Qizhou heard that he was in a bad mood, so he didn''t ask more, and talked about other things, "Brother, I want to discuss something with you." "What''s the matter?" The man in a bad mood had a bad tone. "I really want to make friends with Si Huang, so please help me, brother, don''t defend me with Si Huang." It''s okay for him not to say it, but chooses to say this when Qin Fan is in a bad mood, "Should I make a friend or a boyfriend? I make a mistake, and I will break your leg!" "..." You always say that, who would dare to make a typo! Qin Fan could not hear his voice, so he hung up the phone, and then continued to stare at the phone in a daze. Call? Still not playing? Unknowingly or knowing how long had passed, the man woke up, his eyes darkened and he was dissatisfied with his indecision again. He sent a message to the number note ¡®Huanghuang¡¯ on his cell phone, "Good night." After sending it, the man who waited for a few minutes and didn''t get a reply, threw his mobile phone on the bedside table and habitually opened the recording software in the folder to play, and his sleeping posture was very formal. * Sky restaurant. Si Huang saw that Wubao had eaten so much that his stomach was bulging into a ball, and it was almost an hour since the time to meet Dou Wenqing, and the other party vented everything that should vent. She reached out and grabbed Wubao back into her pocket, and said goodbye to Dou Er Shao, "It''s almost time to leave. I have to rush to work tomorrow." Dou Ershao nodded. Si Huang pressed the service bell, waited for the tuxedo waiter to come, took out the credit card and handed it to him. The tuxedo waiter was startled, then smiled and said, "Sir, someone has already paid for the consumption here." You don¡¯t need to think about who paid. Si Huang looked at Dou Wenqing, "Say yes, please?" Dou Ershao said lightly: "Please do the same in the future." This is endless. It is a pity that the Second Young Master opened Chinchilla, and his speech and behavior were correct. Si Huang couldn''t find a reason to refuse to refute. The waiter made it clear that she would not accept her card, so she could only put it away. As for what Dou Er Shao said, when will it be in the future, let''s see it later. "Come here with paper and pen." Dou Er Shao said to the handsome waiter. The waiter turned around to get it. Write his phone number on the note brought by the waiter, Dou Wenqing handed it to Si Huang, "Call me." Can she still say that she didn''t bring her phone? Si Huang raised her eyebrows and took out her phone. The first thing she saw was a text message reminder. The number remarks of''Smoldering Little Unicorn'' made her pursed her lips. She saw the lonely text message with the word''Good night'' and shook her head. Dou Er Shao picked up the number note and dialed the number on it. A bell rang twice from Dou Wenqing''s body and hung up. Si Huang stood up and pushed aside the chair, said goodbye to him the last time, and then turned away coolly. Chai Liang, who was sitting on a bench outside the glass house, saw her come out alone. He was stunned for a moment. He looked into the dining room and didn''t see the second youngest figure. He was secretly surprised: there is someone in the capital who can be so negligent and safe. , But one more is going to be added to a few of them. * On the way back, Si Huang first sent a message to Yuene and Li Jiming, and he came out of the elevator and returned to the 36th floor. Li Jiming was still there in the suite. Several people were relieved to see that Si Huang was not unusual. Si Huang went and called Guan Li to go out. Before leaving, he remembered something, and reminded Li Jiming, "About Zhao Yang, leave a snack." "I see." Thinking that Si Huang still hated Zhao Yang, Li Jiming didn''t want his friends to make a big fuss, and then said: "I will listen to you to check it, but if there is nothing wrong, I hope you too Don¡¯t get angry anymore, what Zhao Yang said is a bit ugly, but you don¡¯t do anything lightly. After the big deal, you will be strangers and you will have less contact." Si Huang smiled, "You think too much, I look down on him just like him." Her undisguised disdain made Li Jiming a little uncomfortable and a little happy. After all, Si Huang looked down on Zhao Yang but reminded him of this matter, indicating that he was concerned about him as a friend. "If you don''t like it, you don''t like it." Li Jiming sighed, then looked at Guan Li, smiled and said: "I''m sorry that Queen Guan was wronged today." The tone is obviously not the same as that of Si Huangshi. Sincerely, but let him say this in person, it is also a lot of face. Guan Li couldn''t save face and replied, "Li Shaoyan is serious, and there is no grievance." Si Huang bid farewell to Ji Xiang and Li Luona, and left the private club with Guan Li. After waiting for about three or four minutes in the underground parking lot, Yu Yu arrived in his car. Seeing Guan Li next to Si Huang, he was slightly startled. Without asking more, he asked the two of them to get in the car and picked them back not far from here. Hotel. On the way, he had called his assistant Guo Nai and they had booked an extra room. When the three of them arrived at the hotel, it was almost 11 o''clock. After Guan Li went to the reserved room, Yu Yu asked Si Huang about this. Si Huang briefly explained Guan Li''s situation, and then confessed to Yuen, "There may be a bad report tomorrow. You can make people pay attention to ensure the reputation of Guan Li." "This will involve you." Yuen reminded. Si Huang smiled lightly: "It''s okay, unless Dongyu Media really wants to drive Sister Guan away. It doesn''t hurt to increase the exposure of proper scandal reports." It sounds like you are doing it all for your own benefit. When it comes to exposure, you are mostly an opportunity. Didn''t you just push it for the sake of your studies? Will you participate in this trouble simply for exposure? Yuen complained in his heart, with an elite expression on the surface, "I know, I will let people pay attention." After speaking in silence for two seconds, he couldn''t help but curiously asked: "Do you want to dig Guanli into Fenghuang?" "If you have a chance, you won''t let it go." Si Huang didn''t hide it, "Sister Guan is a good actor with a strong faction." Yuen nodded again, "I will do it well." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Everyone is awesome! Great! After the second code update, I found that the number of votes has almost risen by 200! What a group! Together we completed the first second change of the male god! Haha! Today¡¯s tail is no more* stuck! I''m definitely my mother! Qin Fan (black face): I am heartbroken! Ershui: Good! Qin Fan (irritable): Disturbance! Trouble! Si Huang (smiling): What''s wrong? Qin Fan (pretend X): It''s okay, wife, I just miss you! Two water:... v2 Chapter 19： Digging and celebrating in the morning. Guan Li''s agent and assistant rushed to the hotel where they lived. After Si Huangjian finished taking a shower, he changed his clothes and came out. When he went to the dining room, he heard the man''s low growl: "Guan Li, you think your wings are hard now, so just let me do it, right? Yesterday, I turned off and didn''t answer the phone. , Now you can¡¯t even hear me? You can be arrogant to most people, but for some people, you can only endure stubbornness! It¡¯s not that I like you to be like this, but the world is inherently unfair and you have no right Without power and background, there is no way to stay bright and clean in this circle with strength alone!" "I know you are sad, but you signed a contract with the company, the boss at the head talked to the boss, and you are the only one who suffers.... Be obedient, bend down a little, and not want you to break your bones. You should have been prepared long ago, and think about it from another angle. This is also an opportunity. If you grasp it, can you really go with the boss in the future?" "Si Huang." Yu Yu, who was also in the dining room, saw Si Huang walking by and called out. The other silent people in the dining room looked over. Si Huang also saw the man sitting next to Guan Li and persuading her. This person seems to be nearly 30 years old, dressed up as a classic agent, with a face that is neither handsome nor ugly. To put it ugly, he is an ordinary passerby. What is extraordinary is that he is in Dongyu Media. His identity has been included in one of the gold brokers, and his name is He Bin. When He Bin saw Si Huang, he stood up and walked towards her, and thanked him politely, "I have heard Guan Li''s story yesterday. I would like to thank Si Shao for his help. I will definitely thank Si Shao in the future. If there are other things, I have to rush back to the company, so I won¡¯t bother." "That''s not okay." Si Huang smiled, turned his head to look at Shang Guan Li, and said calmly to He Bin: "Sister Guan has promised to be my female companion to the "Imperial Way" celebration party this time. It doesn''t make sense. Just go." He Bin frowned, and said politely: "It is not difficult to find a new female partner on the terms of the younger brother, but if Guan Li is late to return to the company, it will bring a heavy burden to the future. Blow." "Is that so?" Si Huang walked towards Guanli. He Bin: "Look at what Si Shao said, I can still lie to others..." "I will do it if I promise." Guan Li''s voice sounded. He Bin''s expression froze immediately, and Guan Li''s anger rose in his eyes. Guan Li stubbornly raised his head to meet his gaze, and smiled bitterly: "Brother Bin, I still remember when I was assigned to your hands, the first thing you said to me was that you would help me become a film and television superstar, and absolutely stop people in the circle. Do you remember those wilting things that got on me to this day?" There was a flash of confusion in He Bin''s eyes. It was obviously not as clear as Guan Li remembered. But seeing Guan Li''s expression, he knew that he had really said it. He couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed, and his voice gradually lowered, "Sometimes... It''s time to face reality, blame you for not being strong enough, and the capital is not as good as others..." After speaking, he first scratched his hair and stopped talking, and then yelled in annoyance, "If I can, I too I don¡¯t want you to be like this. I can be considered as a gold broker because of your light, thanks to your blessings. After so many years of cooperation, it¡¯s impossible to have no feelings, and I can¡¯t do the kind of black-hearted things that can harm you. But if you think Understand, who you are resisting, in the eyes of those powerful people, it is too easy to want to kill one person!" Guan Li pressed her lips tightly and didn''t speak. There was a hint of hesitation in her eyes. She didn''t know whether her persistence was right or wrong. She knew she was hitting a rock with a pebble, and the result was that she ruined herself and others. What was the point? "Sister Guan." Hearing this voice, Guan Li raised his head and saw the young and perfect face on the other side. Si Huang looked at her quietly, and said helplessly: "Actually, what I said yesterday was a bit more important. I am a bit self-righteous about what I said wrong about Sister Guan." Guan Li shook his head and lowered his eyelids, "It''s nothing, you can''t understand this kind of thing is normal." Si Huang glanced at her hand clenched into a fist, "No matter what you decide, Sister Guan, you have your own considerations. No one knows what will happen in the future. At least Sister Guan is still my respected senior and friend." "Are you trying to persuade me to accept?" Guan Li raised his head again, enduring his inner struggle, and stared at the young man in front of him. "No." Si Huang shook his head and smiled: "It''s just that I suddenly realized that I shouldn''t impose my emotions and will on Sister Guan. My thoughts may not be all right, but..." Her expression became serious, "Whether Sister Guan believes it or not, when you fight unequal treatment and public opinion, I will stand by your side and help you." Guan Li''s expression was startled. He Bin who was in the audience also looked at Si Huang in surprise. Color transactions. " "I can be the backer of Sister Guan, and Fenghuang will never force the artists under its banner to do any improper love. The clear and mellow voice pierced into Guanli''s ears, and her gaze slammed into a pair of quiet and peaceful black eyes. At that moment, she was deeply shocked deep in her heart, and there was an urge to cry. Her eyes were hot, and her throat seemed to be blocked, but she didn''t know what to say and couldn''t give Si Huang a clear answer. What else could she say? "Ha!" An angry laugh interrupted her emotional emotions, and He Bin stood up with anger, "I thought Si Shao was really thinking about us, it turned out to be a digging idea." He finished. I realized that my tone became heavier, and he held back his anger and lowered his voice, remedying: "I know that Si Shao has great skills, and he will definitely grow into a big man in the future, but now Fenghuang Entertainment has just started. The media fight, or is Shao Si willing to pay us a huge breach of contract fees for Guanli?" "Yes." Si Huang replied. He Bin was stunned for a second, then looked at her incredible. Si Huang smiled and said: "This is the sincerity that the company should do in digging people. As long as Sister Guan, you really make up your mind." He Bin had nothing to say this time, he even wondered if Si Huang had a relationship with Guan Li, or how could he care about Guan Li so much. Regarding this point, I have to say that He Bin has been in this circle for a long time, and his mind is naturally complex and colored. "No, things haven''t gotten to that point yet." Guan Li resolutely refused, and the hands clenched on his legs had been released, and a faint smile was shown to Si Huang, "Thank you." How sincere the child''s intentions are, the less she will be able to involve him, as that will make her spit on herself for fear of contaminating this rare truth, even if it is friendship. * Guan Li made up his mind not to go back, and He Bin couldn''t tie him back. While Si Huang and Guan Li were having breakfast, he went outside to make a call. Across the glass, Si Huang saw He Bin''s face change constantly when he talked on the phone, from being low and flattering, to patience, and finally to helpless anger, the result was already clear. He hung up the phone, called Guan Li''s assistant out and ordered a few words, and then the assistant hurriedly left, while he sat outside and smoked with his back facing everyone. About twenty minutes later, the assistant came back with some shopping bags. When He Bin walked in with the shopping bag, Si Huang and the others had finished their breakfast. "These are dresses and jewellery. Since you are going to attend the banquet, you should show off the aura of the Queen Guan you usually have." He Bin handed the shopping bag to Guan Li. Guan Li looked at him and thanked him gently, then took the shopping bags and went to the room to change clothes. He Bin looked at Si Huang and stopped talking. At this moment Yuene came over and reminded Si Huang, "You should change your clothes too." "Yeah." Si Huang replied, passing by with He Bin. She has said everything that should be said, and there is no point in saying more. The costumes for the "Imperial Way" celebration banquet were selected by the stylist in advance. The white long-sleeved shirt has a retro style. The dark blue scales link from the chest to the corner of the other end, which looks like a dragon. It looked like a spot of fallen leaves, underneath was a pair of black trousers, very distinctive, and most people would definitely not be able to control it. Instead, the clothes made me dull and dull. This kind of costume fits her arrogant and elegant image as the son of Qian Ji, and is not too formal to appear old-fashioned. It is just right to attend the celebration banquet of "The Royal Way". When Si Huang walked out, Yuen and the others who had been prepared were amazed. Then, a special hair stylist took care of her hair, and Du Qiang simply applied a layer of isolation cream to her face. I went to look at her face for a while and then sighed: "I really look forward to your majesty''s appearance in some large-scale magic movies, so that I can get my salary at ease. In normal days, I am embarrassed to move too much on your majesty''s face, otherwise It became a cumbersome." Si Huang smiled and replied: "There will be a chance." Du Qiang''s eyes lit up, "Your Majesty, don''t despise me when the time comes. If there are more powerful masters, let me make a move." Si Huang should come down, raise his eyes and see Guan Li coming here. She also changed her dress, a light green long skirt that dragged to her toes. The sleeves of her hands were fitted with vintage lace netting. At first glance, she was elegant and refined, with her clear and cold appearance, so beautiful that she dare not easily. Close to profanity. Si Huang believes that the assistants on both sides definitely did not pass the air, but the choice of clothing styles for the banquet was surprisingly similar. It can only be said that they all happened to have an idea: choose clothing according to the style of the characters starred in "The Royal Way". Guan Li was also taken aback when seeing Si Huang''s dress, and then nodded at her. Si Huang responded to her with a smile, and then said to Du Qiang: "Go and help Sister Guan make up." The people who found Guan Li this time were the agent He Bin and her two assistants. The rest of the team were not there, probably because they didn''t want to attract attention, and Guan Li didn''t want to see too many people. Du Qiang agreed and went to Guan Li''s side with the makeup case, and called out, "Sister Guan." With Du Qiang''s help, when Si Huang''s look was done, Guan Li was almost dressed up. With the support of everyone, the two got into the nanny car and headed to the location of the "Emperor''s Road" celebration dinner. * The celebration banquet of "Huangtu" is very big, no one thinks that this high-profile is wrong, because it has this qualification, the ratings of "Huangtu" and the subsequent click-through rate on the Internet are both record-breaking. At the banquet, there were groups of handsome men and beauties. When Si Huang and Guan Li walked into the banquet side by side, they immediately attracted countless attention and became the focus of everyone''s attention. A lot of the voices in the whole banquet disappeared. Si Huang found Director Liu and greeted them politely and modestly. Along with Director Liu are the producers of "The Emperor''s Way", An Yiyuan, Yu Lianjun and Du Xiaoguang. "You are the youngest in this, but you came the latest, you have to be punished! You have to be punished!" An Yiyuan deliberately embarrassed as soon as he opened her mouth, the enchanting peach blossom eyes flashed with charming brilliance, "What''s even more hateful is that you actually moved Queen Guan will be your female companion to appear on stage, let me put my face down." Si Huang is already familiar with him, so he doesn''t care to make some jokes, "Do you still have face to put on hold?" "Hahaha." Everyone loves to watch An Yiyuan make trouble with Si Huang, but the scene where Si Huang is blocked in the end has almost become a daily comedy by the crew of "Huang Tu". Director Liu waved his hand, "Okay, let''s all sit down." He glanced at Si Huang and said, "Tie Lao specifically confessed to take care of Si Huang, a high-achieving student in Beijing, it is really not easy to make time for military training. " "You all spoil him, be careful to spoil him." An Yiyuan curled his lips, but his eyes were full of smiles. The producer of "Imperial Way" was originally a student of Tie Lao, and he took more care of Si Huang, who would embarrass her and took the initiative to let her and Guan Li sit on the table. Director Liu refused to mention Guan Li''s original plan to be absent from the celebration party, but Yu Yan called him to greet him yesterday, so as not to be seen as a flaw today. When the time was almost the same, the celebration banquet officially arrived. Si Huang and other important actors accompanied Director Liu to speak on stage. Everyone had drafts in their stomachs, and I would like to thank the fans for their support and praise of the actors. The wonderful performances, humorous and touching words, drove the atmosphere of the celebration banquet. There are also questions from reporters below. The questions can be described as mild. They are all about helping "Huangtu" increase its popularity and earn more good names and monuments. From the question of the success of "Imperial Way", I asked the personal question of the star. In the eyes of the reporters present, the most topical thing here is not the old actors such as An Yiyuan, but the strongest rookie Si Huang. Of course many questions are Surrounded her. "Director Liu once boasted that the "Imperial Way" theater was not only high in appearance, high in acting skills, but also high in quality in V Boli. This has cultivated a high-achieving student like Si Huang and you. What do you think about this?" , There was a burst of kind laughter immediately, and several people on the stage laughed and made a few words with Director Liu. Si Huang glanced at the red-necked Director Liu, nodded and smiled in agreement: "Daughter Liu is right. The crew of "The Emperor''s Way" is definitely a treasured place for the stars of Wenqu, I only found this point. Learn in the crew." This humorous remark won everyone laughter. No one believed the truthfulness of her remark, and no one went into it. The reporters are keeping records in their notebooks. It is estimated that tomorrow¡¯s report on the "Emperor Tu" celebration banquet will have such an icing on the cake: The "Huang Tu" celebration banquet, played by the son of a thousand wits, is humorous. It is joking that the crew is a treasured place for reading, and they work hard to become a Jinghua Xueba in March! "As far as I know, the military training of Jinghua University is very strict, and it is not easy to take leave. But you still attended this celebration banquet. Does it mean that even if you go to Jinghua University, you will not temporarily give up your development in the entertainment industry? " Si Huang replied: "As a college student and an artist, there is no conflict between the two, I will do it well." After saying this, she smiled clearly at the camera and everyone, "About this, I think Being able to stand here today explains everything. Will it really be as good as I said in the future? Then please continue to pay attention to me if you have any doubts." At this time, I didn''t forget to continue to pull fans, but it was so blatant, elegant and handsome...The other newcomers and old actors in the audience stared at each other, and their looks are amazing? Is it great to be young? Is Jinghua Xueba amazing? Can you just sell cute and seduce people? ¡­¡­rub! Really, the more I think about it, the more I think it¡¯s amazing! Exhausted! God is not fair! "Today, you and Guan Li came out of the same hotel and took the same nanny car to the celebration banquet hall. The outfits looked like couple outfits. Are you going to develop a relationship between sister and brother?" As soon as this problem came out, the voices in the entire venue disappeared a few degrees, and the eyes that everyone looked at Si Huang and Guan Li also became suspicious and subtle. Si Huang looked at the reporter who asked this question. He was an ordinary male reporter, with a curious and expectant smile on his face, as if this question did not carry any malice. However, he was really innocent and not malicious, how did he know that she and Sister Guan went out of the hotel in the same nanny car? And ask it in this sure tone. "A Qiong, you are so good! Have all the queens who grabbed me snatched from the show?" An Yiyuan suddenly scolded him coldly and hit Si Huang with his shoulder. Si Huang reacted quickly. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he pressed the shoulder he hit, raised his eyebrows, and squinted his eyes. It was full of the demeanor of Master Qian Ji, "You can''t protect her." "Funny!" An Yiyuan asked Guan Li with a cold face, "You said, do you love me or him!?" A touch of emotion flashed in Guan Li''s eyes, his face remained indifferent, and he disliked as usual: "Have you played enough? Don''t look at the place." "Tsk, it''s boring." An Yiyuan shrugged. Si Huang let go of him, with a cold expression like snow lotus breaking the ice, and laughed "haha", facing the male reporter and everyone, "As you can see, I didn''t win Sister Guan...in the play. The play. Besides, Sister Guan took good care of her. Even if she was busy, she promised to accompany me as my female companion." After she finished speaking, Guan Li then said in her cold voice: "I have always regarded Si Huang as a younger brother. We will be relatives, but we will not become lovers." This is a bit blunt, but in line with Guan Li''s image, Si Huang''s smile remained unchanged, An Yiyuan on the right hand has raised his eyebrows triumphantly, and the peach blossom eyes are shining, as if to say: Look, Queen Guan looks down on You little kid. An acute problem with hidden traps was solved by the trio in an unsuspecting way. Director Liu ended the reporter''s question time and started the interactive game with the pouring glass tower. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª By the way, every day I sell cute things outside the topic and ask for a monthly pass. I change tricks every day without interruption for 100 days. It''s amazing! OVO, do you want to get together and call it "One Hundred Styles of Selling Cute Tickets"? Or "Teach you how to throw morale higher"? Here is another "Everyday I''m Asking for Tickets" Lie down, lie down, lie on your side, lie down, lie flat, roll over, overturn the wall, climb the bed... and eventually become a master! For this loving guru, don''t you still present your tickets? Okay ¨r (¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q I asked for a ticket again today, and it¡¯s up again! ~\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~ v2 Chapter 20： Just want to be responsible for you The celebration banquet ended successfully. Si Huang was called aside to talk by teacher Du Xiaoguang, and he was assured that even if he was admitted to Jinghua University, he would not delay the recording of the "Infinite Collapse" program, and he chatted a few words before saying goodbye. Afterwards, I found that the upper-level staff were almost gone. There were still some reporters and other little star entertainers in the venue. When they saw Si Huang''s order, all of them headed toward her with their eyes bright. Si Huang''s expression moved and he showed them a gentle and polite smile. Before everyone could react, he followed the exit in the direction Du Xiaoguang was leaving and prepared to leave. "Please wait! Si Huang, can you say a few more words? For example, your life experience and fortunes?" "Si Huang, do you have good feelings for Guan Li? Are you pursuing her?" "Your Majesty, don''t go, Your Majesty..." In the call behind him, Si Huang had already reached the exit, leading all the way to the backstage where others could not enter casually. The staff used the dedicated channel and took out the mobile phone to send a message to Yu Yu, and asked him to drive the car over, and he was ready to leave. . The message was also about Li and An Yiyuan. The former was a simple farewell, while the latter said a lot. In fact, the meaning was the same, but there were too many announcements to invite her to dinner. Later, when both of them are free. Get together. In a literal tone, it seemed that it was a worthy thing to be able to invite him to dinner. Si Huang was amused for a while, but he was determined to actually invite him to a meal. After all, An Yiyuan really took care of her. Walking all the way to the parking lot agreed with Yuen, without seeing the babysitter car coming, Si Huang glanced around, then walked to a corner and waited in the shadow. She just took out her mobile phone and vaguely heard the footsteps of someone not far away from the exit. She didn''t care much, but they mentioned her in the conversation. "What about people? How come they disappeared like this?" "It should have been picked up by the car... I am also a newcomer in the circle. I really don''t understand how the luck of the surname Si is so good, and he is taken care of everywhere." "...Hey, keep it quiet, maybe it''s not good to be heard before people leave." "Do you see who else is here? If you are so courageous, don''t even think about getting out of the circle in the future!" Both of them were men speaking, and the two of them were not too old to hear the tone, and they should be in their twenties. Si Huang thought that they should leave with two complaints. Who knows that the more they talked, they probably felt that there was no one in this area, and they happened to have similar smells, and they became more and more bold in their words to encourage each other. From the conversation between the two, Si Huang learned that the two were chasing herself out at the beginning, and wanted to show up in front of her. Whether it was to please them or to find ways to be friends, it was profitable for them. It is a pity that the two of them are still a step slower, thinking that they have missed this opportunity, the resentment and jealousy in their hearts are gradually exposed, and their mouths become increasingly unclean. "You don''t know this circle. The more polished and clean people on the surface, the more dirty they do secretly, and the dark inside. What is the background of Si Huang? What is the ruin of Fenghua Entertainment? There is still a mystery in the circle, who believes if Sihuang is a fool!" "You''re right, do you know about the Mayor Zhuang in City H? It''s also related to Si Huang, I heard they have a leg!" "Really? Tsk tsk, why do you say that a man looks so beautiful? If you don''t do a good president, you don''t have a good college education. If you have to continue to mix in the entertainment industry, maybe he likes to be...hehe." "Haha, don''t say that. There are always many wonderful things in the world. People who feel bad about you will feel good. We should understand." "Hahahaha..." In the dim corner, a thin smile appeared on the corner of Si Huang''s mouth. This kind of superficial one behind the other, she has seen a lot in the entertainment industry in her previous life, and she has heard more ugly words than the two, and she has long been trained into a strong and invulnerable heart, left ear Going in and out of the right ear is never moved by such words. Now she is still thinking: When she walks out at this time, will they startle them, and what kind of expressions will they look like? It should be fun. Si Huang''s thoughts disappeared in an instant, interesting and interesting, but she didn''t want to look at such a person''s face. When I lowered my head, I happened to see the caller ID of the phone. Since she had attended the celebration banquet before, she had already silenced her hands. If she didn''t just look down and saw it, she wouldn''t know this person was calling. Si Huang pressed the answer button, and as soon as the lightly hooked lips opened halfway, he heard the man''s dark voice on the other end of the phone, "Are you still at the emperor''s celebration party?" Si Huang was stunned, not because the man''s tone was more dangerous than usual, but...how could this voice not only come from the phone, but also from the other side. A thought came to her mind, and she planned to walk out of the corner. Her silence made the man misunderstand, "If it is inconvenient to talk, hang up first, I will call you later." The call on the phone was hung up, but the man¡¯s voice continued to enter Si Huang¡¯s ears, "You are talking about Si Huang?" The exit of the parking lot. Qin Fan stared coldly at the two white-faced weak chickens in front. When the two young men heard the sound, they realized that someone was coming. There was a flustered look on their faces. When they instinctively looked up, the man in their sight was at least 1.8 meters tall, even wearing loose ordinary clothes. He has a perfect body that can make the same **** jealous to death, not to mention having such a body, there is a handsome face that MAN can''t do. The powerful aura of this kind of man can instantly kill their white-faced so-called beautiful men into scum. The two young idol stars shrank their necks involuntarily, and as soon as they came into contact with the cold gaze Qin Fan looked down on, they were too much to look at them. Damn it! Who is this? International supermodel? Or the boss of the capital? ! "Talk." Qin Fan said coldly. The young man in blue on the left stammered in response, "Yes...Yes?" In fact, he didn''t understand what the man was asking, but he instinctively agreed. The young man on the right hit him immediately, "What is it! We didn''t say anything!" He denied it, and was hit in the face with an oncoming punch, and fell to the ground in a whirlpool, two teeth flying out of his mouth with blood. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The young man in blue was so frightened that he turned pale and ran. As a result, the part of the lumbar spine was kicked, followed by a fall of a dog crawling on the ground, his chin knocked on the tiled floor, and his mouth was full of blood. The two young people were in pain, and even scared. Qin Fan walked to them and squatted down, casting a shadow like a lion looking down on an incompetent prey. "The dog can''t spit out ivory, it''s yours." One hand pinched the chin of the young man in blue clothes and twisted his chin with a "click". The young man''s eyes widened in horror. "If you dare to spread rumors in the future, it will be your heads that will cut off." Qin Fan warned them coldly. The two nodded quickly, not daring to doubt whether he was genuine or threatening. Seeing the man stand up, another young man''s face flashed with happiness, his chin was not twisted. As a result, he hadn''t rejoiced for a long time, his head was stomped on, and his strength was so heavy that his entire face was pressed against the ground, his nose was bleeding, and he could only moan like crying. After finishing the lesson, Qin Fan, who was thinking about finding his big baby, turned around and saw the slender figure leaning against the wall, with a cold and fierce expression on his face. The light in that area was dim and scattered, half of the boy''s face and body were hidden in the shadows, and half appeared in the light. Leaning against the wall with his hands around his chest, lazily tilting his head and looking at this side, a pair of squinted eyes are covered with a mist, so bright that people can''t see emotions, red lips outline no matter how simple However, a smile can also shine brightly in the entire underground parking lot. I don¡¯t know how long I watched there? ! Qin Fan''s face was silent, but his heart was fiercely noisy, and when he recovered, he strode towards the people. "Come with me." After saying this, he left without expression. Si Huang was surprised that his cold reaction was completely opposite to the fiery eyes, stood up straight and patted the dust on the corners of his clothes, before walking with him, looked back at the two embarrassed little stars who were looking here. She smiled faintly at the two of them, her expression could not see any maliciousness, and she was very gentle and elegant. The faces of the two little stars immediately showed an embarrassment and fear, an expression of inferiority low in the dust. * This time Qin Fan drove the army green Hummer. Si Huang opened the door of the passenger seat and sat in. Just when he wanted to write a message to Yuene, he saw his caller ID. As soon as the call was connected, Yuen''s voice came, "I''m sorry, I was just caught up in a group of people and took a while to delay. Where are you now? We have arrived." Si Huang: "I have something wrong, you should go home first." Yuen: "...Can you ask anything?" A hand reached in front of her, as if to wear a seat belt for her. Si Huang tilted his head to look at him, accurately pressed the man''s big hand with one hand, and smiled lightly at the phone, "The instructor has come to me." Yuen: "..." Instructor? What instructor? and many more! It won''t be that... His silence was understood by Si Huang as acquiescence, and after hanging up the phone, he didn''t hear Yuen''s regained voice. Si Huang turned on the phone, put it in his pocket, and asked Qin Fan, "Why are you here?" Qin Fan frowned while staring at the hand she was holding, "Fasten the seat belt and I will drive." Why seems to be rejected. Si Huang looked closely at Qin Fan, but the other party turned his face back, as if he was concentrating on driving. This made Si Huang, who was in a happy mood because he suddenly found him and showed her a good show, the good mood was mostly reduced. When her smile faded, she let go of Qin Fan''s hand. Qin Fan moved his eyebrows, activated the accelerator, and the Hummer drove out. He drove in the direction of Si Huang''s hotel, and Si Huang guessed that he had figured out his whereabouts before he came. Then, has the incident of yesterday been checked? She stuck her chin and stared at Qin Fan''s profile suspiciously. For Qin Fan, that line of sight was like feathers constantly brushing his cheek, a little itchy and scratching. He involuntarily relaxed his foot on the accelerator, slowing the speed of the Hummer, and the scenery outside the vehicle swayed softer. "Have you heard the words of those two weak chickens?" Hearing the man''s initiative, Si Huang didn''t know what he meant by asking this for a while, so he responded with "Yeah." "If I didn''t do it, and I was said to that point, you wouldn''t do it?" Qin Fan''s tone was a little gloomy. Si Huang told the truth: "No." As soon as the words fell, the man turned his head and glanced at her, and then returned his eyes to the front because he was driving. However, at this glance, Si Huang could see that the man was unhappy. Even if they were unhappy, it was because of her. Thinking back to how the man had beaten up even a young man before, Si Huang couldn''t help but chuckled and explained to him: "They dare to talk in places where no one is there, and they dare not really go abroad. There are many rumors of this kind in the entertainment industry, and they can¡¯t control it at all. There are also many people who talk badly about people behind their backs. If every one of me cared about it, I would have been mad. In this circle." The speed of the Hummer slowed down a bit, almost reaching the minimum speed limit on this road. The man''s low voice felt like thunder in the car, "Aren''t you afraid of causing bad news gossip?" "What I really want to teach them is that there are ways to prevent this from being reported." Si Huang said, staring at the man''s profile and found that his tight jaw line had relaxed since he got into the car. what is this? What was he thinking about just now? Si Huang was suspicious, and then found that the man had changed the direction of the car, turned into a small road, and stopped the car in a corner of an empty park before long. As soon as the car stopped steadily, Qin Fan turned his head and looked over. The depth and heat in his eyes were completely opposite to his abstinence expression. "The military training for the new students in the second half of the month is changed to a training ground outside the school. They are given a day off, and there is still half a day on the journey. At that time, other assistant teachers will take them temporarily." Si Huang realized it only a few seconds after listening. This was the man who explained her initial question. She pretended to laugh, "You are too irresponsible to leave your job without permission." Who knows that as soon as a man opens his mouth, he bluntly says: "Initially I wanted to be responsible for you." Si Huang''s heart fell, staring at the man''s face, and asked, "So you teach for me?" "Why?" Qin Fan pulled the corner of his mouth, without concealing his disdain for the new physique of the group of Jinghua. "A group of soft-footed shrimps don''t need to be trained by me." "..." Si Huang looked at his expression and sighed. This person said a lot of love words without knowing it. Regardless of whether he knew it or not, Si Huang smiled openly when he was happy. When the man heard the laughter, he couldn''t turn his eyes when he looked down at her. The apple tree rolled twice, and the voice of speaking was like sinking into the water and emerging from the bottom, "Is it really okay to gossip news?" After hearing him ask this again, Si Huang understood a little bit, and lifted his chin to him, "If there is anything wrong, you can deal with it in advance." The man frowned, not satisfied with the answer, but he still understood what she meant. "I just like a troublesome job." He disliked it, and then hurriedly approached Si Huang. From his breath to his actions, he exudes suppressed wild passion. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ After bearing it all day, I came to visit the class! O(¡É_¡É)O~ In Liangliang¡¯s eyes, Your Majesty is still young, the more you like it, the more you will consider your Majesty. I still don¡¯t know that I am slowly moving towards a faithful dog (rabid dog), and thank you all for your efforts Support and tickets! ¨q(¨s3¨t)¨r love you all! v2 Chapter 21： My way is not cheap In the small space in the front seat of the car, neither of them is small, and there is almost no gap when they are crowded together. At this time, no one cares about the issue of the gap. I guess I can¡¯t wait for the gap to be as small as possible. The scorching temperature quickly ignited the car, and a deep kiss ended, and the breath of both of them was a little unstable. Qin Fan didn''t retract her body to drive after releasing her, staring at Si Huang''s face closely. Si Huang''s face is still a little red now, his eyes are more hydrated and hazy than usual, and he looks lazy, squinting to see people, a bit indescribable, as if the arrogance of the top, but the invisible and unprepared. Hook people. With this look, young women are so handsome that they scream, and even a little older will be tempted. Even if it is a man, I am afraid that he will not be able to resist the temptation-since he found out that he was so fascinated by this bad boy, Qin Fan didn''t even believe in straight men. I once saw a sentence when searching for information: Every man has a Brokeback Mountain in his heart! He stretched out his hand to touch his boss Huang''s face. The delicate and smooth skin felt completely opposite to the rough thin calluses on his fingertips. It was like a suction, and he was absorbed when he touched it, and he couldn''t bear to let it go. "What a troublesome face." When Si Huang heard this dark whisper, he wondered if he should sigh that the man is still making progress. In the same sentence, what he said before was a weak face. After a few seconds, Si Huang was itchy to the touch, so he slapped his hand away and glanced at the time of his watch, "Are you going back to the military training training ground today?" Qin Fan: "No." "Then give me a ride." Si Huang calmly breathed, and squinted at him and smiled, "I have left you all the rest time." Qin Fan couldn''t help but reached out and touched her hair again, and suddenly said, "Don''t do it." "What?" Si Huang didn''t understand. Qin Fan looked at her solemnly, "Stop being a star, study hard, you can do whatever you want in the future." Si Huang''s soft eyes settled, suppressing the anger that suddenly rose in his heart, and calmly asked him, "Why?" As soon as Qin Fan touched her condensed and stubborn eyes, he would not consciously disappear when he reached his throat. However, Si Huang still looked at him stubbornly, waiting for his answer. Qin Fan tried to consider the language, not wanting to irritate the child as before, but after ten seconds passed, he was not good at talking softly and smoothly after all. "This circle is so messy, trouble you to be clear, what is the meaning of living in the eyes of others and public opinion, being discussed every day." His tone was cold, and he became angry at the thought of what he had heard before. Si Huangdao: "You have seen its dark side, but you have not seen it also has a beautiful side. Who can deny the joy that the entertainment industry brings to the whole people? No one in this world will be liked by everyone, someone will always say You are just being a celebrity. There are more people who speak ill of you, and it''s more on the surface." Qin Fan persuaded: "You can be the boss of an entertainment company." "I like being a star." Si Huang did not back down. "It''s good to show up every day and be commented on." Qin Fan''s face was terrible, and his tone was training. Si Huang squeezed his fists, a bit of soreness and uncontrollable anger in her heart. She didn''t know why, she had heard words that were a hundred times worse than a man''s, and she could pass by with a dismissive smile, but turned to Qin. Brahma can''t do it. His disagreement, disagreement, and disagreement made her feel uncomfortable. It¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t like arguing loudly with people, she reaches out to press to unlock the car door, "We have different understandings and opinions on this aspect, so there is no need to continue talking." No need to talk anymore...! Qin Fan''s pupils shrank tightly, interpreting the conversation as being in love, and suddenly stretched out his hand to catch Si Huang who was opening the car door to go down. Si Huang looked back coldly, and saw the man''s face tense and hard, but his eyebrows and eyes revealed his pain and nervousness. Si Huang was startled, it was the first time he saw the expression of a man, and for a while he forgot to move away from his hand. Qin Fan pressed his lips tightly, staring at her, and found that she didn''t continue to leave, so he relaxed a little bit and said hardly: "I said I won''t give you another chance to leave!" Si Huangjing watched him not speak. Qin Fan paused, and suddenly retracted back to his seat, leaning on the back of the car seat and closing his eyes, "Whether you are worshiped by too many people or hated and insulted, I can''t bear it." Inexplicably, Si Huang felt that such a man was a bit pitiful, and his original anger disappeared strangely. She shook her head and thought to herself, it is obvious that the person being said is herself, why is he uncomfortable. "No matter how many people like and hate, my lover is only you." She reminded this first love man with negative EQ. Qin Fan opened his eyes and stared at Si Huang closely. For two or three minutes, the two of them stared at each other without speaking. In the end, Qin Fan didn''t give up and asked, "I must be a star?" This time Si Huang did not rush to get angry, but asked him, "Why are you a soldier?" Qin Fan only said two words, "Responsibility." Si Huang continued to ask: "A soldier in your position has to go to the battlefield and do the most dangerous missions, and may even die with no bones at any time. Why do you continue to do it?" As she knew in her previous life, this The man died, so dead that he could not even find his body, and he could not be buried in his own country. Thinking of this, Si Huang''s heart violently twitched, and an indescribable sourness and a trace of panic appeared. The man facing him was silent when he heard the words. His expression was calm and rigorous. From the look in his eyes, Si Huang understood his answer. It was the two words: responsibility! The word responsibility contains too much, the responsibility to the country, the responsibility to the people, the responsibility to oneself, glory, persistence, faith, etc.! Si Huang tasted a bit of bitterness, and the expression on his face was as serious as he was, "Qin Fan, everyone has their own ideals and will chase them, and they are also responsible for themselves. You can''t deny anyone''s ideals, even if All the way to the dark, the fruit that bears in the end is sweet or bitter, I will not regret it." "I want to ask you something..." "Do you have to be a soldier?" Si Huangjing looked at his dark eyes, "I''m worried about you being injured or dying outside someday, so don''t be so dedicated. How about staying in the capital after a job?" Qin Fan''s face sank, but he couldn''t say anything when he met the clear and firm eyes of the child in front of him. Si Huangjing waited for three seconds, but did not get a reply from the man. She had a moment of regret, and then disappeared and returned to calm. She smiled lightly at the man, "Look, this is you. If you really promised me, instead It''s not the Qin Fan I know, who has lost some of the qualities that I like and reject." Qin Fan stared at her stunnedly, only feeling that his heart felt like being held tightly by an invisible hand. It was dull and painful, and his breathing became unsmooth, but his mood seemed to be soaked in a hot spring, too warm. Si Huang looked down and took away his big palm, which was still holding his wrist. "I don''t know if you still think that an artist is an actor who can''t be on the stage. But people''s ideals are irrelevant. Your responsibility to defend the country and the people is very important. Great, but you have to understand that for some people, keeping one''s own side is to keep the whole world." Qin Fan opened his mouth, "..." Si Huang has turned his head and said, "Send me to Tai''an Square, or I can take a taxi myself." The Hummer''s throttle is activated. Si Huang in the car didn''t forget to call Yuen and told them that they could leave for Tai''an Square to meet. * The parking lot of Tai''an Square. When Si Huang got off the Hummer, he was seen by Yuene earlier than them. A group of people gathered around. As time was tight, Yuen led Si Huang away without asking anything. With a "click", the driver''s door of the Hummer was opened. Du Qiang and others were curious about who sent Si Huang over, and instinctively turned their heads to look. As soon as I saw the tall, grim-faced man, and the team that was still talking a little bit, I could hear the sound of a needle falling quietly in an instant. "This..." Yuene looked at Si Huang with questioning eyes. Si Huang: "Give him a mask." Su Su, the assistant of these small objects, was ready, took one from his backpack, and handed it to Yuene. Yuen saw the hopeful little eyes of her little assistant, and knew that she was a little afraid of Qin Fan, so she had to take her pocket to the man herself, "Hello, Mr. Qin." Qin Fan nodded at him, took the mask over, and looked at Si Huang again. "You look too attractive," Si Huang said. "If you want to follow, you should act as a bodyguard first." Yuen''s eyes twitched lightly: You dare to say too! ? But what is the conflict between these two? The atmosphere is weird! Qin Fan didn''t care, he opened the package and put his pocket on his face, "Go." Si Huang let Yuene lead the way, and everyone followed them for a while, only to suddenly realize that the man who had just returned to the crowd with a strong aura had become inconspicuous when he merged into the crowd. It is definitely not that his figure has become bad and his appearance has changed. Ugly, it''s just a very strange feeling, the sense of existence has disappeared. A group of people went up to the 18th floor of the Tai''an Building and found the audition crew for "Teeth of Time". "You can count, you will be late in a few minutes!" The staff member who greeted them frowned and smiled bitterly. Yuen''s proficiency dealt with it: "I just attended the celebration banquet of Emperor Tuo, there was a traffic jam along the way. As soon as this words came out, the staff''s expression returned to smiles, remembering the success of Huangtu''s ratings and the popularity of Si Huang, even if they were really late today, they still have that proud capital. "It''s okay, it''s no way. Who makes time so tight, come with me!" The staff took them to the backstage. There were more than a dozen famous men and women in the backstage lobby. When they saw Si Huang''s figure, all of them stood up with fiery eyes. Obviously they wanted to come together and say something. It''s a pity that a group of people walked in a hurry. They walked through the hall without staying for a while and entered a more advanced area with a special single dressing room. The boss Huang''s expression was also cold and ruthless along the way, his eyes were set straight ahead, without looking at other people. This look is so cool that there are no friends. "Sihuang! It''s a real Sihuang! So handsome, so handsome, so handsome! Have you seen it? That skin, that looks, that temperament, that''s crazy!" "I still prefer him to play Son of Thousand Chance, instantly killing my former male god, and becoming the best dream lover in my heart, but... who knows which role Si Huang auditioned for this time?" "I remember that the male lead has long been decided. There are four key roles in the audition, three males and one female. It is absolutely impossible to be a middle-aged uncle, and the remaining two, I think they are Pharmacist G¨¹ller!" A few women chatted enthusiastically, and it seemed like a man was not like a man. One man whispered, "Isn¡¯t he just looking handsome? What do you say is a good-tempered, modest and polite "little entertainment gentleman", the result is not arrogant. No? Not only did I come so late, I didn''t even have an expression when I saw someone!" As soon as this was said, a few people immediately agreed, lamenting that the entertainment industry is a place where highs and lows stand. Even Si Huang is also a good student with different packages. A few girls were unwilling to hear it, and they argued with them. The other group watched the show in a neutral manner. In the end, the staff came forward to let them stop. At this time, Si Huang was in the solo dressing room, with Du Qiang applying makeup. She reminded: "Just draw it briefly, don''t waste time." Du Qiang replied and carefully painted her eyebrows and eye makeup, with steady hands and very delicate painting. The background of the movie "The Teeth of Time" is based on ancient Rome, and has been slightly changed, adding some wonderful fantasy, full of beautiful romantic exotic style. This is different from the costume dramas of Country Z. The makeup is completely different. The most important thing is eye makeup, especially the role that Si Huang chooses to audition, and more attention should be paid to dressing. The stylist also stepped up time to take care of her hair, and once again confirmed to Si Huang, "Is it really unnecessary to use a wig, use disposable hair dye?" Si Huang: "Yeah." The stylist colored her hair with disposable hair dye. Assistant Su Su brought her a glass of water, then walked to Yu Enna who was standing by the door, and asked in a low voice, "Brother Yu, Si Shao is a little strange today?" "What''s weird?" Yuen asked quietly. In fact, he had already noticed that Si Huang''s state was not right. What should I say...? He was thinking about it when he heard Su Su''s voice, "Is Shao Si nervous? I always feel that he is very serious about this audition." This lightened Yuen''s mind, and he suddenly realized, "Yes, I just feel too serious!" In the past, Si Huang always had a relaxed look with ease in acting. She never had no expression on her face like today. It is not that she has a cold expression, or she is simple and expressionless, and she looks like she is not happy or sad. Unable to guess, the aura on his body was stronger than usual, and everyone was too nervous to say too much. "Huh? Si Shao is really nervous?" Su Su was startled by Yuen''s voice. Yuen regained his senses and answered with a panacea, "No, it''s just that as an actor, taking every audition seriously is the professional ethics he should have." It¡¯s not long since Su Su came to serve as Si Huang¡¯s assistant, so I don¡¯t know what Si Huang was like before. Hearing what Yu Yu said, the respect for Si Huang in her heart is even stronger, and she is determined to be an assistant, so she must do well. What I should do is the same professional ethics as Si Shao! * "Young Master Si, you will be here soon!" The staff member who had led them knocked in and urged them. Du Qiang just finished painting the eye makeup, and when he closed his hands and looked up, he took a deep breath. "I''m going to change clothes." Si Huang stood up and went to the cubicle to change the costumes for the audition. This is because she is designated as the main casting actor, so she has the privilege of getting the costumes in the play in advance. About two or three minutes later, Si Huang walked out, "Let''s go." Everyone heard the voices and looked at him together, and then did not return for a while. She has short silver hair, and her flawless face is as cold as snow, but her eyebrows are deep, and the eyes cannot be seen clearly under the shadow. The tall figure was shrouded in a white and dark gold-toned exotic priest costume, with a scarlet shawl hanging down to the length of his elbow joint. At a glance, this man is more graceful and noble than the portraits in the ancient oil paintings, with gorgeous and solemn official clothes, a young and perfect face, expressionless, when looking at you with those deep eyes, it makes you have the urge to worship. . "...This...this is over." The staff member who had urged people before murmured in confusion. The calmest of the people is afraid that the tall man wearing a mask. Si Huang walked out of the door and paused for a moment when he passed by him, and turned his head to meet his deep gaze, "Look at me." "I will let you know that the way I persist is not cheap, and can even be more respected than you!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨qWell, in fact, Liangliang does not mean to despise your Majesty, but the guys with negative emotional intelligence will not be tactful, and I don¡¯t know the degree of your Majesty¡¯s love and determination in this area~ (*^__^*) Want to replenish your emotional intelligence? Come to the magical ticket! ~\\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~ Meme! small theater: Qin Fan: I have enough money to support you! Si Huang: I have enough money to support you, including myself. Qin Fan: I can still protect you! Si Huang: I can also protect you, including myself. Qin Fan: I have elite troops to **** you! Si Huang: Oh... look. The Knights, Jinyiwei, and the Pro-Mother Group raised their flags and shouted! Qin Fan:... Si Huang: Or you don''t do anything, let me raise it. v2 Chapter 22： Tiehan tenderness! Si Huang walked to the entrance of the audition hall and received a lot of exclamations along the way. At this time, applause came from the audition end, as if the performance of a certain audition actor was favored by the critics. "Invite the next audition actor Si Huang to come on stage and audition for the role: Misius." With this sound, Si Huang stepped into the entrance of the audition stage. The projected lights on the stage are bright, and her silver hair and platinum dress reflect a halo. The whole person is shrouded in a layer of holy light, accompanied by that cold and flawless face, which instantly captured all the judges present. His eyes, heartbeat and breathing were all still for an instant. Si Huang scanned the audience. Because the lights on the audition stage were too bright, there was no light in the place where the judges below were sitting, so they couldn''t see their expressions clearly. There is also a brown-haired young man on the stage, who should be the auditioning actor who received applause from the critics. The opponent should have left after Si Huang came on stage, but stood in a daze. Si Huang looked at him, unexpectedly he was still an acquaintance. Lexian who had ever met in H city. It''s just that the color of the hair was dyed dark brown, and the wound at the corner of the eye was treated and healed well. After applying a layer of powder and makeup, there is no trace. The eyes of Le Xian''s pair of boss, Huang, came back to his senses, a touch of fear appeared in his eyes, and his shoulders trembled instinctively. "Le Xian go down, Si Huang, you can start." said Xiao Jin, the director sitting in the middle of the judge. For Lexian, these words were the same as the release order. He nodded immediately and walked in the direction of the exit. After only two or three steps, when he was less than two meters away from Si Huang, I suddenly heard a cold voice above his head, "Did I let you go?" This voice is clear and sweet, like the moonlight flowing in the desert, without any emotion, full of invisible pressure. Lexian was startled, and when he raised his head, he saw the orthodox teenager with a face like a god. She stood there alone, as if bathed in holy light, her elegant face kissed by God, her silver hair was so clean without a trace of dust, her deep eyes looked down from top to bottom, innate. Noble and unattainable, those eyes seem to be compassionate to the heavens, and they are just like looking at an ant bug. It can be described as arrogant. It should be annoying, but before hating it, the emotions in my heart are... awe, inferiority! Le Xian''s eyes widened, and he was afraid from the bottom of his heart. Those dark green eyes filled with morbid madness and killing intent appeared in his mind. When he was looked down on by the person in front of him, an inexplicable pressure rushed to his nerves and made his head. All had cold sweats. At this time, if someone makes a noise and breaks the aura created by Si Huang, it can wake up Le Xian and remind him that this is still the location of the audition, they are just acting. With this recognition, he would not be brought into the play by Si Huang, fearing to be like this. However, no one on the jury made a sound, not only did it not make a sound, but also unconsciously let go of his breath, even held his breath, staring at the performance in front of him, fearing that it would affect the two on stage. From the moment Si Huang uttered the first sentence, the aura around her had undergone earth-shaking changes. The silent change seemed to have real magical powers. With her as the center, it swept out like a wave of air, and instantly impacted everything. People''s five senses and mind. The young silver-haired bishop, the most mysterious priest in the ancient country, is rumored to be able to communicate with the gods. He himself is flowing with the blood of the gods. He is the son of **** who came to the world and is the **** in the eyes of the people of the whole country. No one knows how old he is, no one knows where he came from, and when he knows him, he is already the bishop, and he appears in front of people in the most perfect and noble form. Such a perfect and sacred existence, he is the most evil villain in "The Teeth of Time". He is hypocritical, hegemonic, indiscriminately killing, torture, misogynistic, and he treats everything as a game, and he does not need any reason for evil! Judging from the introduction, this should be the kind of villain that people hate the most. The inconsistency is extreme, the evil is in the bones, and it is destined to become the most vilified character in the show. No one thought that Si Huang would choose a super villain in the first movie he participated in. Yu Yu was shocked when he learned about it, but he couldn''t screw Si Huang and could only do what she ordered. When the crew of "The Teeth of Time" got the news, most people didn''t like her, and even thought about whether to refuse. After all, Si Huang had a face that was not a bad person, and the middle-aged face they imagined, experienced vicissitudes of life. The image of the bishop is different. In the beginning, Bishop Misius was set as silver-haired. One of the reasons was to highlight his old attitude. Who would have thought that this silver was distributed on Si Huang¡¯s head, so... so... beautiful! sacred! pure! At this moment, they seemed to have really seen everything that should have been illusory. The person in their sight was the most mysterious and noble bishop of the ancient country. He was standing in the magnificent and solemn and cold cathedral, the marble dust-free floor, and the spacious temple. The towering ceiling, candlelight illuminates the entire hall, and the sculpture of the gods is behind him, watching him silently. "Kneel down." Lexian came into contact with her deep vision, and the clear voice penetrated into his ears, as if it rang into his mind. At this time, it seemed that he was no longer Lexian. He had truly transformed into the timid and timid genius Pharmacist G¨¹ler who auditioned for performance. Facing this mysterious bishop, he didn''t even have the courage to resist. Ruan knelt on the ground. "Repent before the Lord." The young silver-haired bishop sighed softly with a clear voice. The cowardly talented pharmacist looked up pale, and saw the bishop''s divine face, his eyes filled with compassion under the shadow, "Repent of your sins." "What did i do wrong?" "You helped the traitor of the country, the devil who killed the brother and the father." "Do not¡­¡­" The young silver-haired master stretched out his hand as if touching his head, actually separated by a centimeter, "Your kindness saved a demon, it will bring endless war, and countless innocent people will die." "Do not¡­¡­" "This is no longer good, but sin." "No!" The genius pharmacist couldn''t stand the pressure and shouted, his pale face was full of pain, and a heavy gasp was left after he shouted. The young silver-haired bishop withdrew his hand, "It seems that your heart has been eroded by darkness. A fallen and dark pagan, unable to appreciate God''s blessing and mercy, will receive his due divine punishment." The genius pharmacist shook his head violently, "I don''t have, I am not..." However, when the silver-haired protagonist looked down, his throat lost his words, and for a moment he seemed to see **** in the other''s eyes, and he trembled with fear. , The cold sweat soaked the whole body. "Take him down." The young silver-haired protagonist issued an order. * Five seconds...ten seconds...one minute...the silence lasted for two or three minutes. No one spoke, and naturally no one came to drag Le Xian away. Lexian''s trembling mind slowly recovered as time passed, and he suddenly came back to his senses and realized what was going on in front of him. "Drink!" Suddenly standing up from the ground, Le Xian took two steps back and looked at Si Huang with surprise and anger in his eyes. His reaction also awakened others. "Papa Papa!" A burst of fierce applause sounded, and the man who stood up was a foreign man. He shouldn''t be too old, he looked like he was in his twenties or nearly thirty. Looking at Si Huang in amazement, he shouted in English: "Awesome! God, you are amazing! Looks like an angel!" "Fin, sit down." Xiao Jin reminded in proficient English. The foreign man named Fein sat back obediently, but his excitement remained undiminished, and he said loudly, "I can find infinite inspiration in him, Xiao, this is him!" Xiao Jin glared at him again with a warning look, and the latter shrugged his shoulders and made a gesture of chaining his mouth. Xiao Jincai turned his head to look at Si Huang on the stage, suppressing his inner excitement as much as possible, and asked her calmly on the surface in a steady tone, "Have you seen the introduction of the role of Misius?" Si Huang raised his eyebrows, "Yes." Xiao Jin said, "Then you should know that Misius should be a middle-aged image. He should be handsome and vicissitudes of life, compassionate and majestic. His evil is hidden in his bones, and he can tear off the sacred coat at any time. Give us the ugliest side, but you... To be honest, Boy, you are so perfect. I see a bit of evil in your body. Forcibly to make a bad appearance will only make people feel regretful." Everyone suddenly realized what he said, and then Qi Qi showed a regretful expression, but Fein frowned and listened to Xiao Jin''s Chinese language with difficulty, and his face was full of disapproval. "I don''t think so." Si Huang was not shocked by Xiao Jin''s seemingly refusing words. Xiao Jin asked: "Then what do you think?" Si Huangdao: "Mesius, as I know, is the supreme power of the divine power of the ancient country, the manipulator of imperial power, and the spiritual belief of the people of the ancient country. These words were spoken by her in a gentle tone, inexplicably giving a mental shock, as if Michels really existed. Xiao Jin was stunned, "So?" "He is the deified person in "The Teeth of Time", the only god." Si Huang raised his head, "God''s face never needs to be prescribed, and God''s evil does not need to be disguised. His evil is believed in him. The whole people agree that it is justice. There is no need to hint at people with evil aspects. Only when God is killed and faith is overthrown can everything about God be denied." The audience was silent. At this moment, whether it was Lexian who was on the same stage with her, the jury in front, or Yuene and others standing at the entrance of the backstage, they all lost their voices. "Good point!" It was Fein who suddenly called out. He stood up again and asked sharply in English: "Since Michels is a god, as a human, how can you play this god?" Yes, how can people know what God is like? The child''s understanding seemed right, but he still shot himself in the foot! When everyone thought Si Huang would be speechless, they heard her still calm but powerful voice, "I am an actor, in this field I am a god, and can be any existence." This kind of arrogant remark, even a contemporary actor and actress, dare not say it casually, but now it is spoken by a minor who has just made his debut. The first thing people think of is that the new calf is not afraid of tigers and cannot believe him. , People who are a bit more straightforward will laugh out loud. In fact, no one at the scene laughed at her or even warned her not to be too mad. Because when a person in a costume said this, there was no madness on his face at all, except for calm or calm, only the light in his eyes, like the blazing sun breaking through the dark clouds, was so bright that it shone with hot light. From it, people feel her self-confidence and enthusiasm, as if everything is just like what she said, this is her field, where she will be fearless and omnipotent! "Papa!" Fein clapped loudly again. This time he looked at Si Huang''s eyes more hot and with more respect, "Boy, I believe that one day you can really become a **** in this field, after all, you It is so outstanding and so young, you have time to embark on this road to becoming a god!" The cultural differences between China and the West have created differences in human nature. Country Z emphasizes modesty and restraint, while Country M advocates self-confidence. Excessive humility becomes excessive inferiority in the West. On the contrary, it will be looked down upon and unwilling to go. Believe in your abilities. Therefore, if Si Huang''s remarks were seen by the people of Country Z, most people might think she was too arrogant, but it was very much in line with Fein''s appetite. As for the director of this movie, Xiao Jin, as an overseas Chinese who grew up in a foreign country, his personality is more open than the traditional Z people. Hearing what Si Huang said, it is not obvious on the surface, but actually Shang Xin had a very good impression of her. "Fin, your evaluation of him is too high." He turned his head to remind Fein: "He is just a newcomer who has appeared in a TV series." If such a high evaluation is spread, it will not help the newcomer, but will cause a lot of trouble to his star journey. "I believe in my intuition." Fein said seriously, staring at Xiao Jin with stubborn eyes, and silently urging: What are you waiting for? Set him up soon! Set him down! Set him, bastard! Xiao Jin Wuyu, the longer and more childish friend, nodded to the people around him, and then said to Si Huang: "You and Lexian will go back to the backstage and wait." This sentence has already explained the result. Fein turned his head and blinked at Si Huang. Si Huang found it and nodded politely to him, then turned and walked towards the exit. The staff there quickly gave way. Yuen''s group waited for her to come to the front before they followed with a little trembling. The feeling of awe from watching her audition just now has not completely dissipated. The next audition was a handsome young man with a righteous face. He had been waiting in the backstage for a long time. He didn''t have the opportunity to watch Si Huang''s audition performance at close range. Only then did he see her coming oncoming and was shocked at first glance. In the same place, after two or three seconds passed by the two of them, he suddenly returned to his senses when he heard the staff''s urging, his face pale and full of depression. As soon as he turned his head and saw the staff, the other person''s eyes were full of sympathy when he looked at him, and he seemed to have determined that he could not be selected. "Hey, what role is not good, but Messius was chosen." As soon as the man stepped on the steps of the audition stage, he heard the muttering of the staff behind him, he staggered and almost slipped. After steadying his figure to the stage, he had lost all confidence, and roared in his heart: Do you think I want to? Obviously, it is stated in the information about the cast that Michels is an image between young and middle-aged. Why did he even come to act as a minor? ! I knew that there was a kind of evildoer who would fight for this role. I would definitely choose another uncle role if I was absolutely ugly! ? The result was no surprise. The man''s audition did not receive any response from Xiao Jin. After all, there was such a shock in front of both the senses and the soul, and the demand for the actors behind the interview was raised unconsciously. The man stepped down, looking up and seeing the next man who was auditioning, he felt better again, and thought to himself: Hahaha! The villain can''t be played if you want to, wait for it to be brushed down! Stupid humans! He seems to have forgotten that he is also a member of this stupid human. * Hanging on the door is an exclusive single dressing room for ¡®sihuang dedicated¡¯. When Si Huang returned here, he went to the small room alone to remove his makeup and change into his costume. As soon as she left, everyone in the room felt relieved. Assistants Su Su and Guo Nai first went to pour water for everyone, and then saw Du Qiang patting his chest and sighing: "Your Majesty¡¯s momentum is very strong today. Just like Michele''s upper body, my little heart can hardly stand it!" Su Su lowered his voice and said, "It''s really amazing, but Si Shao is different in normal times." "Haha." Du Qiang looked at her flushed face and joked: "Do you think it''s particularly handsome? I think your Majesty has something to say that is too right, this is your Majesty''s domain, in this domain he is a god! He has the ability to present a reality that should have been illusory before your eyes. Isn''t this similar to a creation of God?" Her face was full of admiration and excitement. When she thought that she was not too young, but was like this to Si Huang''s idiot, everyone thought it was particularly funny, and couldn''t help laughing out, and the originally dull atmosphere became more relaxed. "What''s so funny?" Du Qiang didn''t feel embarrassed when he was laughed. Instead, he raised his head proudly and said: "I have been sworn to be a knight when your Majesty debuted! I love watching His Majesty act more than anything else. Time to be dazzling!" This is what everyone agrees with. The Sihuang is also very dazzling on weekdays, but it is even more important when acting. It seems to have turned on all the switches in the body, and even a trembling of the fingertips seems to have a sense of drama and can arouse people''s hearts. The trembling resonance. Especially today she... Yuen thought: I don¡¯t know what madness, that kind of majestic style, too serious! ? Fortunately, there are no enthusiastic female fans present today! He looked back for a certain figure, probably guessing that Si Huang''s strangeness today must have something to do with him. As a result, I saw a person who shouldn''t be here first. Yuen was startled, and then shouted at the man: "Mr. Le? Is there anything wrong, please?" The called Lexian raised his head with a dazed expression. Then he looked around, only to realize that he had followed Si Huang and the others unknowingly. He blushed and said, "It''s okay. Just leave." After this, he ran out the door without looking back. Yuene was speechless, and continued to search among the crowd, and finally found Qin Fan by a wall. When he looked around, he was noticed by Qin Fan. Then he looked at him and said, "You go out for a while." Featherene: "..." * When Si Huang changed his clothes and came out, he found that the dressing room was quiet and abnormal. She glanced all over the dressing room space, and saw no one except the tall man sitting on a chair. "Come and sit down." Qin Fan pointed to the chair beside him. Si Huang walked over and sat down. Qin Fan turned his chair in a direction and faced her. "What you mean, I already understand." Si Huang watched him calmly. "You worked very hard." The man''s face was calm, his attitude was as if he was talking to his soldiers, earnestly and rigorously, "I just performed well." Si Huang''s heartbeat speeded up a bit, waves in his eyes, and smiled at him, "Thank you." In the eyes of a man, the child who has always been calm and indifferent, when he was praised for acting, his eyes flashed, and the whole person was brighter and more vivid. The smile in his eyes was clear and squishy, ??and his heart was shrinking when he saw it. Weak again. The scene I saw before came to mind, and it was more shocking than when I saw her appearing in Son of Thousand Chance. Just as the people around her said, this child was incredibly dazzling on the stage, becoming invincible and omnipotent. No, present a person who is supposed to be illusory and non-existent in front of your eyes and resonate with your whole body. That kind of aura, as if he really lived in an ancient country priest who didn''t know how many years he had lived, he came through time and space, and was born through his body. The man at that moment was also shocked and lost his mind. This kind of performance, strength, and her eyes and attitude made Qin Fan understand that this is definitely not a child''s temporary interest and play for vanity. This is indeed the ideal pursued by this child named Si Huang. Loving and enthusiastic, and persevering hard for this, the deep feelings he paid should not be rejected, it is indeed an insult to him. Afterwards, Qin Fan calmly thought about it: If children really stop acting, it is indeed a loss to people, and an unforgettable scenery will be lost on the screen forever. "You can continue to be a star." The man looked deeply, "With me, no one in country Z can embarrass you or hinder you." Si Huang didn''t expect that he would say this, his eyes rounded for a while, his heartbeat lost his calm beat, "I..." She just wanted to show her strength to a man, prove her determination, let him see that acting is not cheap, it can even be art, and let him give up the idea of ??stopping him. Never thought that he would make such a promise, not only recognition, but also support, like a giant, promising to help her block all obstacles and lift her above his shoulders. "But when you get out of the scope of Country Z, I can''t completely control it." Qin Fan stood up and approached her, reached out to touch her face, and pleaded in a low voice: "So don''t fly too fast." Si Huang raised his head to look at him, his lips moved, and he fell silent. She had never seen the gentle appearance of a man before, his gentleness was not obvious, and his expression was not so soft, but he was truly compromising and tolerating her in his way. Si Huang nodded slightly, "Okay." The man raised his mouth in relief. This smile dissolved the momentum of his whole body, and his handsome and tall face was also full of bewitching. "Don''t get lost." Qin Fan bent over and kissed her lips. This time his kiss was not rude or fiery. The first time he did not bring any *, he came up with a gentle kiss, but left once. The final voice was almost inaudible, "I don''t want to break your wings with my hands." The voice was low and hoarse. Danger. terrible. Si Huang''s heart twitched fiercely, but stretched out his hand to grab his collar, pulled the man who was about to retreat back, and took the initiative to continue his light kiss. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I won''t tell you, the hotness in my heart! ¨q£¨¨s^¨t£©¨r v2 Chapter 22： Suspicious (off-topic) Her tormenting movements were swift and strong, but she pulled people in front of her, but the strength of the kiss gently melted people''s hearts. The moist lips pressed against each other and rubbed together gently, as if they were using their own lips to confirm the shape and temperature of each other''s lips. Qin Fan''s heart shook, the beating became inaudible, his eyes a little dull. The person in sight squinted his eyes, watching him quietly with an indescribable look, the pupils of his eyes sparkling like soaked crystals. The comfort of the product, obsessed with it, even addictive. There seemed to be something to break out of the cocoon in his mind and tell him an answer that made him ecstatic-this child was fascinated by him, and the deep emotion rolling in his eyes came from himself. This kind of eyes does not have the enthusiasm that makes the whole body hot, but it makes Qin Fan have a taste of poison. No matter how low his EQ is, he wouldn''t be able to fail to understand Si Huang''s exposed feelings, not to mention the look in her eyes, she is kissing a man right now, touching him with a gentle and lingering kiss. The noses of the two of them were entangled together, and the air seemed to become sticky. "Guru." Qin Fan''s Adam''s apple rolled. At this time, Si Huang also let go of his lips, raised his eyes and glanced at him, then took another bite on the man''s tight jaw. It''s a little wet and itchy. "Ha." Qin Fan laughed. He stretched out his hand to rub the unwashed silver hair of his boss Huang, "I knew this would make you so happy. I should have promised you." After saying this, he himself froze for a moment. He didn''t know why he blurted out and said so. Just seeing the child''s face moved, and then venting his emotions, kissing him proactively, it really makes him feel bad, and the whole person is full of energy, and it feels that there is nothing that can''t promise this person. Qin Fan wanted to restrain the expression on his face, and couldn''t let the child see this. What if he is really lawless in the future and can''t control it at all? However, he found that the joy of excitement could not be suppressed, even the smile on his face could not be stopped. A touch of helplessness appeared on his eyebrows, he smiled and rubbed his hair harder, the silky touch passed from his fingers to the bottom of his heart, and he couldn''t help but relax his strength gradually. "Like a little white tiger." He sighed lowly, not realizing how gentle his appearance and tone were at this moment. If someone he knows sees this, they will have their jaw dropped. Si Huang''s eyes lit up, and it was a foul of a man to look like this, and it was a male figure that could lure people into crime. "Buckle." The knock on the door sounded untimely, followed by Yuen''s voice: "Si Huang, have you changed your clothes?" "Yeah." Si Huang agreed. Qin Fan put down his hand and turned to open the door. As soon as the door opened, Yuen hurriedly looked for Si Huang''s figure and looked at her face. After seeing it clearly, he was startled, and a trace of suspicion appeared on his face. Du Qiang behind him saw that Si Huang was all right, and they all felt relieved. They are really afraid that they are hiding in the room and fighting! As for why you think so? Do you need to ask? That buddy named Qin feels fierce looking at it? ! Before the other party told them to go out, no one dared to say anything. When they reacted, a group of people stood outside the door to make statues. Thinking about it now, I feel so ashamed! Huh huh! Si Huang saw the changes in their expressions in his eyes and did not explain anything. He lowered his head and glanced at his watch, and asked Yuen: "The audition time is almost over. What did the crew of "Teeth of Time" say?" Yuen replied: "Someone informed us that we signed in the past." "Then let''s go." Si Huang adjusted his clothes with a faint smile, and signaled Yuene to lead the way. Everyone suddenly discovered that Si Shao on weekdays seemed to be back again. Assistant Su Su said in a low voice: "As expected of Shao Si, he is so good and so dedicated, and will not relax until the final result is obtained!" Her eyes were full of worship. The corner of Yuen''s eyes in front twitched lightly, and he secretly said: fart! I dare to take the head guarantee, Si Huang''s mood must be linked to Mr. Qin! Thinking this way, he couldn''t help but look at Qin Fan, his eyes twitching more severely. The man who used to be like a black-faced god, now he is proud of the spring breeze. The good mood is radiated from the aura, even a cold face with no expression can not hide. What shocked Yuen the most was... Mr. Qin, what happened to the light red mark on your chin! ? The more he thought about it, the more frightened Yuen became, and in the end he didn''t dare to continue thinking about it, for fear that his expression would reveal something. Next, regarding the signing of "Teeth of Time", everyone else stayed outside the office and talked about Si Huang and Yu En. This kind of thing was completely left to Yuene, and after negotiating with the other party mainly on the pay and shooting time, the role of the first villain Michele in "The Teeth of Time" officially fell into Si Huang''s pocket. When he left the crew, passing the backstage hall again, Si Huang smiled at the group of men and women still remaining, and his attitude was obvious. A group of men and women who were ready to be ignored again by her were stunned. "àÓàÓàÓàÓ! Sure enough, it''s right to leave later, Si Huang is handsome when he is cold, and he is too handsome when he is gentle, I really can''t do it!" "Damn! Nympho, don''t fall on me!" When Si Huang''s group was about to disappear, the noise of men and women came out from behind. Going out from the backstage to the elevator entrance of the underground garage, a slender figure is leaning against the wall next to the elevator, with his head hung down and not knowing what he is thinking. The smooth profile lines look very beautiful from this angle. He seemed to hear the footsteps, raised his head and looked over here, a fair and beautiful face appeared in everyone''s sight. A surprise flashed in Yuen''s eyes. Why is this Lexian so weird, what does it mean to wait here on purpose? Immediately, he remembered that RB''s original spokesperson was him. He was very popular for a while, and then rarely appeared on the screen for a period of time. Now... Yuen became vigilant in his heart. Si Huang in the crowd also saw him, his calm eyes were similar to those of any colleague, and he walked to the front of the elevator without any pause. Assistant Guo Nai quickly pressed the elevator door button. The two elevator doors separated, Si Huang, Yu Yu and others walked in. Lexian''s expression seemed a bit tangled outside, but he still followed in silently. He was standing in Si Huang''s team, and everyone could see that something was wrong with him this time. The number of floors indicated by the elevator continued to decrease. When it reached the 6th floor, Lexian couldn''t help breaking the silence, "I remember our grievances have been wiped out?" resentment? What grudges? Feuden had long felt that there was something strange in it, and had been waiting for Le Xian to break the news. Now when he heard this, all of them quietly pricked their ears. Being watched nervously by the youth, as the young party, Si Huang''s attitude seemed to be much more mature and stable than the other party, "Hmm." Le Xian breathed a sigh of relief, "You wouldn''t deliberately target and embarrass me in the crew?" When Si Huang heard this, he looked at him in surprise, and saw him with a cautiously nervous look, just like the little beast, "Ha." He let out a laugh. The laughter made Le Xian startled, and then he realized that his words and deeds were indeed a bit embarrassing, but he couldn''t feel at ease without getting a clear answer from Si Huang. "I know if you intend to embarrass me, I will definitely not be able to stay in this crew." Lexian''s face was tangled, frowning, and his voice pleaded, "This movie is very important to me. In order to get this opportunity, Returning to the public¡¯s sight, I have tried my best, so I beg you, my lord, don¡¯t remember the villain and let me go.¡± "You think too much." Si Huang stopped his laughter. Lexian was still worried, "If you really want to target me, then say it now, I can give up the role of G¨¹ler, and it will be better for you to be humiliated in the crew later." "Mr. Le." Yuene suddenly intervened and said coldly: "What you said to me is already pouring dirty water on Si Huang. As far as I know, Si Huang doesn''t have any communication with you, so I said it. I don¡¯t have any grudges with you. How can I aim at you? Don¡¯t tell me what hasn¡¯t happened yet. This makes me wonder if you have delusions of persecution.¡± He was very rude, and Le Xian was angry when he heard it, but Happily, Xian reacted, and he was too nervous, and it did sound like something. But he was really afraid of Si Huang, fear from the bottom of his heart. Since he was born and raised so much, he hasn''t been afraid of being like this for a person. He feels that as long as this person''s thoughts can destroy all of his own. "Are you afraid of me?" Si Huang asked suddenly. The tone of this statement was not like a question, but rather a sure statement. Lexian pressed her lips tightly, which was considered tacit. Si Huang looked at this look that could be called a beautiful young man, smiled and said, "This is only good for you." "What do you mean?" Le Xian clenched her fists, thinking that she was deliberately humiliating herself. It''s just that when he looked up, he saw that the person in his line of sight had an elegant expression and clear eyes, and there was really no negative thing to be found. "Gule¡¯s feelings for Michele are very complicated. He believes in this priest and bishop just like other people. He regards him as a god. Even if he helps Russier, he has not given up his faith, so he has not really Standing on Luxier¡¯s side, when Mesius summoned him, he would not hesitate to visit him. The reason why he was afraid of him was not only because of his fear of the gods, but also because he knew that he had made rice. What Seuss did not allow, this was a betrayal of his own beliefs and spiritual torture, which made him live in self-doubt every day after that, so in the end he ended up with death. According to the plot, even if he didn''t stop for Lucier Arrow, Russier may not die, but he did not hesitate to block it, which has already reflected his inner struggle, and death is a relief for him." Everyone in the elevator was slightly stunned, waiting for Si Huang to finish speaking before returning to their senses, and their eyes were different when they looked at her. Su Su and the others admired her even more, but Le Xian was startled at first, then turned into shame, his eyes flickering and almost afraid to look at Si Huang. The underground garage has arrived, and the elevator doors are separated. "You can change the direction of your fear of me a little bit, which will help you play the role of G¨¹ler more successfully." Watching the tall, silver-haired young man walk out of the elevator without looking back, it took several seconds for Le Xian to come back to his senses and chase him out anxiously, but he could no longer see Si Huang and the others. With a trembling hand, he reached into his pocket and took out his cell phone, and called his agent. "You still know to call me!? Where did the person go? In the beginning, who told me that he would learn well, and would definitely try his best to win this role, but when you were about to sign, you were not alone. Run away silently!?" A hard woman''s voice came on the phone. After Lexian listened to her actually caring words, she said, "Sister Huan, you can sign a contract." "Of course you can sign a contract. People are very satisfied with your audition. They told you that you can sign a contract a long time ago, but you ran away by yourself!" The woman got angry at the mention of this. The words of Si Huang in the elevator again appeared in Le Xian''s mind. He squeezed the phone''s hand tightly and said seriously: "Sister Huan, help me sign the contract. I will definitely be able to play this role well." "Oh, Xiaoxian finally got the hang of it, and he actually said ¡®can¡¯ not ¡®will¡¯? Don¡¯t worry, this character is yours,¡± the woman said happily. Lexian said a few more words to her and then hung up, leaning back weakly against the wall, and whispered: "Si Huang...what kind of person are you?" The first impression stayed in his mind all the time, and the sickness, madness, coldness, and danger were all hidden under the perfect appearance of the boy. From Lexian''s point of view, Si Huang is a sick, calm lunatic, and he must not provoke him! Today''s audition is also true. If it were not for Si Huang, he would not be so embarrassed, and he would kneel in front of so many people! Even if other people thought he was acting, Ke Lexian himself knew that he was really horrified by Si Huang at the time, and he had never thought about acting. I thought that Si Huang was deliberately targeting him, and the best choice was to avoid it, but he really didn''t want to lose this opportunity... Who would have thought that Si Huang didn''t humiliate him, but would instead give himself pointers. "..." Le Xian punched the wall behind him severely. Obviously it was Misius who auditioned for him, why did he know G¨¹lle better than himself? If he is fighting for the role of Gule, would he still have a chance? * It''s late to get out of Tai''an Building. Si Huang is the host, and I invite everyone to go to a famous restaurant nearby for dinner. About an hour later, everyone was full of food and drink, and returned to the hotel where they lived with joy. In the nanny car. Si Huang sat by the window, and he could see a Hummer following them outside through the window. Yuen on the side looked like he was hesitant to speak several times. However, Si Huang just didn''t take the initiative to ask him. [Your Majesty...] A bit of bitter resentment sounded into Si Huang''s ears, reaching his mind. Si Huang looked down. The Five Treasures, who had been quiet today, poked his head out of her pocket, black bean eyes watching her faintly, grievances in the grievances, [Did you forget something? ¡¿ "Huh?" Si Huang''s puzzled expression looked innocent. Wubao''s eyes were even more resentful, as if water was dripping. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª It''s rare that we didn''t ask for a ticket yesterday, you are not used to it! ? Someone said it was too quiet! In other words...I can also be a quiet beauty...woman! (Cough) But how can you live up to everyone''s expectations? So I want to say that the Mid-Autumn Festival is coming, and this month is the last week! Are you still saving tickets? (Heart-minded) Notify the Mid-Autumn Festival in advance: Subscribe, win XXB Activity content: September 27, the day of the Mid-Autumn Festival from 0:00~23:59, fans who subscribe to the male **** and the subscribed floor is the following lucky floor can get 815520 novel coins~ Lucky subscription floor: 1, 10, 100, 500, 815, 927, 1500, 2000, 2500, 3000 (determined by the number of water backgrounds) Participation requirements: Full subscription to all the V chapters of the male **** as of the day and is a group fan (One of the layers has a gold powder card. As for which layer, I won¡¯t tell you if I don¡¯t tell you~\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~La la la~ I won¡¯t tell you~) v2 Chapter 24： Discovered Affection [Xiao, Xue, mother, gun, ugly, photo! ¡¿ Wubao squeaked. Si Huang: "..." Fu fore was embarrassed. She did agree to this, but she forgot about it because of what happened later. Wu Bao understood her expression as soon as she looked at her. The shaggy bun face was so pitiful, as if all the people in the world had lost it. It was simply irresistible. Si Huang can''t laugh or cry, isn''t it just two photos? People who didn''t know thought Xiaoxue was the lover of his dreams, such a big obsession. Yuen on the side could not understand the meaning of the hamster''s squeaking, but understood the pitiful and frustrated look of Wubao. He said that this hamster is really spiritual, and his expression on weekdays is not to mention vivid and changeable, and asked: " Is it hungry?" After he mentioned this, Si Huang remembered again that he was indeed a bit incompetent, and even forgot to feed. She nodded helplessly to Yuen. It''s rare to see Si Huang''s expression, Yuen laughed blankly. The assistant sitting in the two seats in front, Su Su came over, took out a packet of melon seeds, and asked softly, "Can this be eaten?" Si Huang stretched out his hand to take it, and personally fed the melon seed shell to his mouth for the uncle Wubao. Uncle Wubao was flattered, twisted his chubby body, did not continue to be arrogant, holding Si Huang''s fingers and eating melon seeds. Looking at its squinted little black bean eyes, with a look of happiness and stupidity, Yuen shook his head: "Tsk." This hamster has become a fine one for what kind of person raises what kind of pet. After feeding Wubao a few melon seeds, Si Huang took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Li Jiming, asking him to take some photos of Costin. Since this matter has been promised to the Five Treasures, forgetting it for a while is considered sorry for it, and it must be done for it now. Li Jiming quickly came back to the message and was surprised if she was deliberately entertaining people, and then explained that Costin was placed in a private club. There were no shameless photos in his mobile phone. Would you like a picture of the handsome and cool? After reading it, Si Huang looked down at the Five Treasures, which he was lying in his pocket and holding melon seeds and meat, eating happily. With this little guy''s heart, if he didn''t give the frustrated picture and returned the picture to the handsome, he wouldn''t have turned upside down. She returned the message: "Let the veterinarian in the private club take two photos." In one minute, Li Jiming replied: "You are really too free, right? Why do you have to do this kind of photos!" Si Huang: "My family saved Xiaoxue''s five treasures, don''t talk nonsense, send it over." Li Jiming returned a series of ellipsis. About five minutes later, he returned the message again, "Thank you for me, your five treasures [sweat] [speakless]" with two photos. Si Huang couldn''t see his literal teasing. He didn''t believe that a hamster would ask for a photo, but he joked with Si Huang as a brother. Open the two photos, one is Xuebai Haidongqing''s right wing wrapped in bandages, standing a little weak on the hospital bed, and the other should be a video clip, when Haidongqing and the python were fighting the most intense A scene freezes. Si Huang looked funny, Li Jiming still had a good face, and refused to really post pictures of Hai Dongqing that were too ugly. "Here." She put the phone in front of Wubao. Wubao looked at it and expressed dissatisfaction. [It was obviously not like this yesterday. If it weren''t for my uncle''s appearance, it would have been swallowed! Want it to be swallowed by a snake! ¡¿ Si Huang flicked a finger on its head, flicking off the melon seeds in Wubao''s hand, "Do you want love?" After finishing this sentence, she clicked on the photo to call up the delete option. The meaning was very straightforward. I would delete it if I didn''t want it. "Squeak!" The Wubao was so scared that I didn''t pick it up if the seeds fell, but Si Huang held the phone and expressed his desire! want! I want it! Si Huang laughed and gave it to play with the phone. No matter how many times I watched it, Yuen felt that the interaction between Si Huang and his pet was very pleasing to the eye. Su Su in the front seat had long been peeking toward this side with his car seat, eyes shining like little stars. A group of people returned to the hotel where they were staying. The room previously reserved for Guan Li had not been returned. After the hotel staff cleaned it up, they could just stay for Qin Fan for one night. On this day, Yuen organized his work first, and then announced the current situation of Si Huang in V Boli. [Yu En V: The end of the busy day, Si Huang V, everyone has worked hard! Good news was announced. After attending the "Emperor Way" celebration banquet, Si Huang went to the "Teeth of Time" crew to audition in the afternoon, and successfully got an important role in it. As for the role? This is kept secret for the time being, it''s handsome anyway! Very handsome! Really handsome! Shuai is in the realm of God! ¡¿ At this point in time, there are still many night owls on the Internet, and fans who refreshed on this V blog are curious to be hooked and bubbling. "When is your Majesty not handsome? How handsome is the state of being handsome!? Little Feather, you give me a picture, let me go! [Anger]" "Ahhhhhhhh! Don''t take such a seduce in the middle of the night! And your Majesty has worked hard, Si Huang V, everyone has worked hard, and I have not rested until now!" "I''ve long been bloodied by your majesty''s son, Thousand Chance, and I''m waiting for your majesty''s "Red Moon" to look like a demon. What is the troublesome state of this "fang of time"? Already?! Your majesty is strong and domineering! [Worship]" There are many academic questions to ask Si Huang, but Yuen did not explain this. Anyway, when the "Emperor Tu" celebration banquet is broadcast, everyone will know the situation. He went to pour a glass of water and drank, and when he returned to his laptop, he found that his V-blog had been reposted thousands of times, and reposts and comments increased rapidly every second. Most fans did not repost him. To pay attention, the main thing is the forwarding of the "Teeth of Time" crew, and agrees that Yu Yu is very handsome for Si Huang, and is a fan of Si Huang and "Teeth of Time" that has not started shooting. Not only the crew of "Teeth of Time", but also Fenghuang Entertainment. People in the circle I knew during the filming of Huangtu all reposted it and expressed their opinions and congratulations. Si Huang himself also posted a V blog here. After Yuene found out, she checked the time and felt that Si Huang was not going to sleep, so she set out to talk to her. At this time, Qin Fan in the other room was also watching V blog. He was about to use his V blog account to send a private message to Si Huang to play. Another latest follow V blog was refreshed. It comes from "Your Majesty Wushuang is the most handsome." The most adorable five treasure master V''. Speaking of which, the person he was following on the V Bo was originally Si Huang, but later he added five treasures. He didn''t even pay attention to Yuene, who was Si Huang''s agent, but he paid attention to Si Huang''s pet. The reason is that the V-blog news sent by Wubao is closer to Si Huang''s private life than the one sent by Yuen. More importantly, Wubao will reply his private messages and occasionally reveal some useful information to him. Qin Fan has never suspected that the operator behind this number is Si Huang. This is an intuition. The tone of the two voices is different. As for who? He really didn''t guess. In view of the fact that Wubao¡¯s V blog is somewhat involved in Si Huang¡¯s private life, but it did not exceed a certain degree, he was also very polite to him... and even a little flattering. This is definitely not Qin Fan¡¯s narcissism. Observing it, he didn''t deliberately investigate the identity of the other party. He felt that this was a respect for the child, and if it was not necessary, he didn''t want to investigate Si Huang, because the investigation without his consent was a very dishonest behavior. In these respects, Qin Fan is more close to the people and wise than other powerful people. At this moment, Qin Fan saw the latest V-blog news from Wubao. [His Majesty Wushuang is the most handsome, the most dazzling, and the most adorable Wubao Uncle V: Yesterday this little girl was almost swallowed by a snake. Your Majesty saw it as pitiful, and let the Uncle Wubao go out to get his life back. Look at this desolate sample. [Ao] [Ao] Uncle Wubao almost can''t stand it anymore! [Photo] [Photo]] Qin Fan stared at the two photos of Costin at the back, first observing the background in the photos. This is indoors... it is possible to carry out this kind of beast battle indoors, also in some private clubs or special organization places in the capital. One after another, Qin Fan remembered that he had received a message from Si Huang yesterday, a picture of someone in the open-air restaurant of a private club, who had a table full of desserts and cakes. The man pursed his lips, then grabbed the thin coat on the bed and draped it on his body. The phone quickly dialed Si Huang''s number, and the man strode out. Since Yu Yu was Si Huang''s agent and Guan Li was Si Huang''s friend before, the room they had booked happened not far from Si Huang''s stay. Featheren just walked a few steps away, and her expression was startled when she saw the **** and wild man dressed up. No wonder he thinks that Qin Fan''s dress is **** and wild, because the man who just took a shower hasn''t dry his hair, and he''s all wet and put it behind his head, looking very casual and unruly. In addition, he didn''t even wear a serious top, he wore a black jacket, and did not pull the zipper, revealing a strong and perfect figure. The honey-colored skin is not more attractive in the dim corridor light, and the abdominal muscles are more attractive. Seeing Yuene a burst of envy, jealousy and hatred, her temples jumped. "Mr. Qin, haven''t you slept yet?" He turned around and greeted him politely. Qin Fan nodded to him, and the phone in his hand was just connected. He did not look at Yuen again, and asked on the phone: "Not asleep yet?" Yuen''s eyes twitched, and the anxiety in his heart became stronger. The tall man''s expression does not change significantly, but when speaking on the phone, the pressure on the whole body is reduced by more than a little bit. "I want to see you." Qin Fan said, his tone did not give anyone any right to refuse, "I will be here soon." Not knowing what the person on the phone said, Yuen noticed that the man''s brows were frowned first, and then stretched out again, and even the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. This shows that the man is in a good mood, and more importantly, the expression of the man at this moment makes Yu Yu feel very similar to when she came out of Si Huang''s dressing room before. Without letting Yuene observe more things, the man opposite had hung up the phone, and the direction he was heading was clearly Si Huang''s room. Yuen''s face was full, and she quickly speeded up and followed. The two of them walked a short distance together, and Qin Fan discovered his purpose. He stopped when he was less than a few meters away from Si Huang''s room, and looked down at the one-meter-seven-meter feather. Yuene lifted his glasses, holding the smile of the elite group, "Mr. Qin is also going to see Si Huang? It happens that I have something to discuss with him." A trace of dissatisfaction flashed in Qin Fan''s eyes, but he thought that Yu En was Si Huang''s agent, and continued to move forward without saying anything. * When the knock on the door sounded, Si Huang opened the door, and first saw a coquettishly dressed man who had not yet realized it, and then Yuen with a stiff smile on his back. She laughed, let them in, and said to Yuen: "It''s just right that you are here, there are some things that can be explained in advance." Yuen said smoothly: "I just guessed that you haven''t slept at this time. I have something to discuss with you." Si Huang nodded and closed the door after they came in. The hotel room was divided into a living room and a bedroom. Yuen waited for Qin Fan to sit down before sitting down. The man opposite obviously didn''t mean to speak first. After thinking about it, he took the initiative to say to Si Huang, "The two days of work are over. Are you going back to school next?" Si Huang sat beside Qin Fan, and when he heard what he said, he turned his head to look at the man and lifted his chin. Qin Fan has never been accommodating in this regard, and directly said: "The training cannot be left, your leave slip has expired." Yuen asked: "Leave tomorrow morning?" Si Huang still gave the man the right to answer. Qin Fan said: "Eat and breakfast before leaving." What is the difference between this and leaving early? Yuene complained inwardly, and found a question that Si Huang could answer by himself, "Shall we send you there?" "The next military training will be on the training ground outside the school. I will pick him up." As a result, the man replied addicted, and his tone did not give people the right to be beaked. Yuene took a breath and noticed Si Huang''s smile as she watched the show. Knowing that she was wicked again, she reluctantly said again: "During this time, the company has been preparing for "Red Moon". The actors behind have already I''ve found it all, part of it comes from Huaxing Art School, and part of it is selected from the newcomers of Fenghuang Entertainment. This is definitely not a question Qin Fan can answer. Si Huang raised his head and considered: "After the military training is over, my time will be free after the formal class." "Then you will send me the timetable." As a college student, Yuen understands that university studies can be very busy for some people, and for people like them, time is very empty. . Si Huang responded and reminded Yu Ke, "There is nothing else to do during this time, so Xu Wanjun was asked to shoot other people in "Red Moon" first, and the manpower resources are also preferred to him. After all, "Red Moon" It is the first work produced by Fenghuang Entertainment." Yuen laughed, "With your words, he must be more energetic." "The pressure will be even greater." Si Huang still understood. The two people talked for a few more minutes later, all related to Si Huang''s work. Qin Fan sat there and didn''t interrupt a word, his face gradually getting colder and colder. It was an illusion that Yuene wanted to deceive himself, but the goose bumps that came out of his body made him feel uncomfortable, and he did not dare to look up at the man''s expression. "Nothing else, go back and rest." Yu Yu nodded and stood up when he heard Si Huang''s words. However, after walking a few steps, he couldn''t help feeling uneasy and curiosity when he approached the door. He stopped and looked back at the two people sitting in the living room. There is one thing, I think as your agent, I should ask clearly." Si Huang: "Huh?" Yuene frowned, and said after a long time, "What is the relationship between you and Mr. Qin... on earth?" Because of his nervousness, his voice became hoarse, his Adam''s apple rolled and swallowed. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ ~\\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~Someone around finally noticed it~ Do you guess how your Majesty will react? Today, I am very happy, and I think of recommending old articles~ They are all ancient pet articles. No abuse and no princess are our style. The male protagonist is a professional householder of loyal dogs and pet wives. It is produced by the Ershui family. , Wen Huang who is interested can go to take a look! And then, if there is a ticket~ Rolling and begging to replenish EQ for Liangliang, replenish engine oil, and replenish your majesty, what a great thing! Wubao: Look at this exercise... I was so scared that my uncle''s seeds fell! Ershui: It''s okay, just don''t scare the baby to death. Wubao: Look at your demo! Ershui: Do you want to add meals? Wubao:......! Ershuida is the best! v2 Chapter 25： We are lovers In H City, Yuen still felt that the two were brothers, but as time passed, he found that the atmosphere between the two became more and more strange. The dusty memory of Yu Yu emerged. He remembered that he was in the Jinglan Family Villa in City H. One day in the middle of the night, he was bored. He went out of the living room to pour water and accidentally saw Qin Fan jumping from the balcony of Si Huang¡¯s room. At that time, what he thought was that Mr. Qin''s interest was really strange, he had to turn the window if he had the door, and he was really good at it. No wonder he dared to train Sihuang. Thinking of this now, Yuen''s frontal nerve is beating constantly. These two will not have adultery at that time, will they? ! Please don''t blame him for using the word adultery. When I thought that they were both men, they were brothers before, but in fact there is such a relationship. After hiding for so long, what is not adultery? When Yuen was thinking about it, she still fixed her eyes on Si Huang, waiting for her to give a clear answer. When someone asked this question, Si Huang was startled slightly, and then smiled at Yuen. This smile was so irritating that Yuen''s eyes suddenly widened. Normal men will get angry when asked this kind of question, but Si Huang''s attitude...no! "As my agent, you really should know." Si Huang stood up. In two steps, she walked to the side of Qin Fan''s seat, looked at the man and asked, "What do you mean by our relationship?" Qin Fan looked at her deeply, the child''s eyes didn''t show any fear or hesitation, so he calmed down and said seriously: "I am obsessed with your relationship." Feather: "..." Fuck! Si Huang was also taken aback by his serious face and said this kind of shameful remarks, and then "pouch--" he bent down with a smile. With one hand on the armrest of the sofa where the man was sitting, Si Huang lowered his head and caught the man''s thin diamond-shaped lips. Yuene looked petrified, and his mind was a little unbearable. In addition to the beast, he was still the beast. "We are in a relationship with lovers." Si Huang drew back, looking sideways at Yuen and said. Yu Limu said: "Are you kidding me?" Si Huang shook his head. There was silence. Yuen wanted to find even a little bit of mischief on Si Huang''s face, or hesitating, but there was nothing. Both her face and eyes were calm and calm, and she didn''t have the urge to deviate from the law. After having known her for so long, Yu Yan could clearly tell the seriousness of Si Huang. "...I will do a good job of confidentiality." Knowing that Si Huang decided to make a decision, he couldn''t persuade him no matter how hard he was. Yu Ke said weakly, "I hope you can pay attention to this kind of things... I can''t accept it." He couldn''t imagine what sensation would be caused when the news that Si Huang had a male lover spread out. I''m afraid that the previous efforts will be in vain, and the reaction of female fans will be terrible. The entertainment company like Real Entertainment, which has been waiting for the scandal of Si Huang, will definitely bite like a hungry wolf who sees fat. Don''t let go, don''t stop eating her flesh and drinking her blood. "I will accept it someday." Si Huang leaned against the armrest of the sofa and sat, "I just want to wrong him for a while." Yuen couldn''t help but look at the two of them. He had to say that the picture of the two people staying together was so beautiful that it dazzled people''s eyes. It was a perfect artwork that transcended the genders of men and women, from head to toe. No flaws are found, and the temperament is changeable and mysterious. The other is simply the best among men, looks handsome and cold, full of wild and **** masculinity, but feels cold and abstinent. At this moment, the two of them, young, lazy and elegant, sitting with their elder legs wide open, and there is a not very obvious smile on their cold faces. Inexplicably feel that the level of shame has exploded again! Yuen stopped the conjectures in his mind, and asked tentatively, "Will Mr. Qin cooperate?" Qin Fan was in a good mood and proactively responded, "He has the final say." "...Then I will be wronged by Mr. Qin." Yuen said stiffly, her mind was full of chaos, she didn''t know what she had said. Until he left Sihuang¡¯s room and walked on the dim corridor, Yuen hadn¡¯t fully recovered, and his mind was filled with the reaction of the two before, and a strange thought emerged: How could it be that Sihuang is the dominant party? impossible? ! When I think of Qin Fan''s 1.8-meter height, tall and perfect figure and powerful aura, if he is a passive one... "Fuck!" Yuen shivered, and kept shaking her lips: Stop! Stop it! Don''t think about it anymore! * There are only two people left in the room. "Now you can tell, what can I do now?" Si Huang still sat on the arm of the sofa and asked Qin Fan. At the height that Qin Fan is sitting at, she can see her side waist as soon as she turns her head and lowers her gaze. A cotton long-sleeved shirt at home is a bit loose on her body, but the waist is thin and thin. . He stretched out his hand uncontrollably, and the thick and long arms passed through her back, and then gathered. "..." Qin Fan''s heart jumped with an inexplicable taste that almost grasped the waist with one hand, his chest was a little hot, but he frowned, "Why don''t you grow meat." He doesn''t require children to be full of muscles. After staying in the army for a long time, he knows that leanness does not mean that they are unhealthy. On the contrary, they have stronger explosive power than larger ones. "Eat more and exercise more in the future." Qin Fan said, but the arms around Si Huang''s waist were tightening, and his eyes became hotter. At first, Si Huang thought he was really disgusted, but when he noticed the man''s eyes, he was speechless. Pulling away his somewhat eager hand, Si Huang asked again: "What are you looking for?" "Missing you." Qin Fan stared at her face, and tried not to hold the child''s waist. Now his lower abdomen is still hot, who knows what will happen if he continues to hold it. "We''ve been seeing each other since this afternoon." Si Huang punctured his lie. Qin Fan opened his mouth and did not refute, staring at Si Huang with deep eyes, feeling helpless. He really wanted to see a child, even if he saw it all night, he just wanted to see it. This kind of impatient and sensible words, he really couldn''t say it, and he didn''t know how to say it. "What''s bad happened?" Si Huang couldn''t help but feel a little curious when he rarely saw this tangled look of men. Qin Fan gave her a weak look, then relaxed his stiff back, and leaned his upper body into the back of the sofa, "What did you do last night?" Si Huang, who thought he would hear about a major event, was stunned for a second when he heard him ask this, and said, "Gather with friends and play." "Played in a private club to fight the beast?" Si Huang looked at him in surprise, is he going to expose his vest? Or did you really investigate what happened yesterday? She turned her eyes, without questioning people first, "How do you know?" "Your pet V Bo has sent a message." Qin Fan said. Si Huang immediately turned his head and looked towards the bedroom door. Sure enough, he saw a little hamster peeping at the foot of the door. As soon as she looked up, half of her head was shyly hidden in the wall. She raised her eyebrows, took out the mobile phone in her pants pocket, and opened the V-Bo to take a look, only to discover what Wubao had posted ten minutes ago. This little fool! Si Huang felt helpless, why did he wear a mask in a private club? Just to hide her identity, there were only a few people who knew who she was. Now that Wubao has posted this news, everyone in the private club that day must be able to identify her. "There is a nice restaurant on the top floor of that private club." Qin Fan''s voice sounded again. Si Huang put down the phone, "You know?" "Yeah." Qin Fan seemed to say casually, "The desserts inside are good." Si Huang held back a smile, "It''s not bad." Perceiving the man''s trembling eyebrows, she said to the man first, "Next time I ask you to try it." As soon as Qin Fan wanted to ask who she was going to eat with, he disappeared in his throat, and what Xiao Qi had said flashed in his mind-the open-air glass house on the roof is a holy place for dating! "No need." The expression on the man''s face was completely stretched out, and even the raised eyebrows revealed a happy mood. Si Huang didn''t expect that he would refuse, and then heard the man say next: "I invite you." "Ha." Thinking of this big man who is abstinent but not romantic and promised to invite her to the open-air glass house restaurant, she felt amused and happy, "Okay." There was a quiet silence for the next two. Si Huang didn''t speak, and Qin Fan didn''t know what to say. Just looking at the people around him felt enough, and he didn''t notice that time was slowly passing by. He feels that today''s children are particularly good at talking. Except for a bit of quarreling in the car at the beginning, everything the children say afterwards is pleasant and everything they do is comforting, and his mood is not good all day. Qin Fan didn''t have any consciousness himself, but Si Huang felt that the eyes of a man staring at her were like fire, and falling on her could still ignite. Even if the man''s eyes were fiery, his expression was much gentler than usual, his whole body restrained his force of force, and he put away all his claws from the lion. Si Huang lowered his eyes and avoided the man''s fiery gaze. As a result, he saw the man''s open coat and a honey-colored solid chest. ßËßË! His heart beat twice. Si Huang didn''t expect that he would be tempted to gaffe by male sex. She stood up and went to the bar to pour a glass of water, leaned back on the bar, and drank from the cup, squinting at Qin Fan. It''s all this time, it should have been the right time to see the guests off, so as not to easily develop something in the middle of the night, it is difficult to control a man''s estrus. It''s just that she was a little bit reluctant, the man looks so pleasing to the eye, just looking at it makes him feel good. The silent ambiguity was brewing in the convection of the two eyes. The man stood up suddenly and walked in her direction. Si Huang squeezed the cup tightly, "I''m leaving tomorrow morning, and you should go back to rest." Qin Fan did not stop, and walked in front of Si Huang with great strides. The spotlight on the bar is not turned on, and the light is a bit dim. The shadow of the man became darker as soon as it fell. He stood with his back light, and the smile on his face was not too clear, and more mysterious. Si Huang''s eyes deepened, a little dark green, like misty eyes. She turned around and put the water glass back on the bar. Suddenly, both hands hugged her waist from behind, and the hot chest pressed against her back. "I''m tired." Si Huang said lowly. I don''t know if this sentence is for Qin Fan or for myself. I always feel that if we give in a little bit tonight, not only Qin Fan will lose control, but also her. The man behind was silent for a few seconds, and then the laughter of "haha" spread into her ears at close range. The hot breath was very close to her ears and neck. "The first time I saw you were nervous at this time." The man''s tone was a little surprised, and there was a rare thick smile. Si Huang tilted her head, the dark green color of her eyes was magnificent and thick in the dim, making her white face look a bit magical and glamorous, "I don''t want to wipe the gun." The two were already very close, and Qin Fan''s lips touched the skin of her ears when she moved. The man¡¯s lips are very hot, but her ears are cold, and when they hit it, it blows up like ice and fire! Qin Fan licked her several mouthfuls without a teacher, and bit her like a good thing. When Si Huang''s blood rushed, his ears suddenly became red. She endured, her elbow touched the man''s chest. "Don''t." The man''s suppressed voice sounded, his breathing was thick, but he didn''t continue to lick her, he lowered his voice and said, "I will hug again." It sounds like a discussion, but the action is still so overbearing that there is no right to refuse. Fortunately, Qin Fan is not a person who does not believe in words. The bottom line of life is still there. Even if he has already reacted, he does not want to indulge in what he does to minors. About two or three minutes later, Qin Fan abruptly let go of the person, and walked to the gate very urgently. Opening the door of the room, and pausing at the door, Qin Fan turned around and said to Si Huang, "Don''t bear it at your age." Si Huang didn''t understand the meaning of his words for a while. As soon as the man saw her confused eyes and innocent look, his breath sank again, his expression flashed with annoyance. Tell the child not to endure, he really knows how uncomfortable it is to endure. Then Si Huang found that the man''s eyes fell on her lower abdomen. Her mind flashed, her eyes widened slightly, she was a little frightened that she couldn''t accept it, and she opened her mouth without saying anything. This appearance fell into the eyes of a man and it was misunderstood as shy, and his mood suddenly improved. It seems that children are not really good at love affairs. "If you want..." Qin Fan looked deep and paused for a few seconds before continuing: "I can also try to help you." He didn''t hesitate to dislike children. It was just the first time he said this to a person. It was inevitable that he felt a strange awkward feeling. The most important thing was that he was not sure whether he really helped the child and whether he could remain calm. Si Huang finally returned to his senses, his expression was a bit awkward, and he waved to Qin Fan dumbfoundingly, indicating that he could leave. Qin Fan was afraid that he would stay and didn''t want to leave. With strong patience, he turned around and closed the door by the way. Si Huang was left alone in the hall. She stood by the bar for a long while before she reluctantly picked up the water glass and took a few more sips of cold water. ¡¾His Majesty! How could you give up such a good opportunity again? It should be a hit to the end just now! ¡¿The five treasures who had been peeping came out. Si Huang''s thoughts were interrupted by it, and he looked at it, and a dangerous smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Let''s not talk about this, I want to ask you about V Bo." The little hamster slammed the brakes, "Squeak!" Why is there a little hunch! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I''m going out to do errands early today, and I feel like I''m not good! In addition, I saw a lot of personal questioning group numbers, here is a notification: 261824808 (please fill in the stepping brick, if you fill in the wrong way, you will not give it, the correct format is 520 novel ID number (for example: Shui Qianche) + rebirth national man God (subscription is also possible for other books of mine, just write the name of that book) Oh yeah, everyone is welcome to join! Does it feel sweet today? Cute? Let''s make an appointment~ Look at this chapter and see if you laughed, you will give the ticket in your pocket to your majesty~ Don''t be fooling! We are all upright knights bling! ¨q£¨¨s3¨t£©¨r v2 Chapter 26： Living together This night was a sad and busy night for Wubao. In order to show off his mighty domineering, he exposed his majesty, and the Five Treasures who realized later felt that they would have no face to meet people. As a result, Si Huang gently stroked its head, expressing that he could forgive him, but he would be punished if he did something wrong. Before Wubao was moved, he heard Si Huang''s punishment content and asked it to reply to one-tenth of the comment on the V blog. At first, Wubao felt that it was quite simple, but he was not threatened to send him to Liushun, or to run out of food. Your Majesty really loves himself! It thought with joy, agreed in one gulp, and looked for its own dedicated tablet under Si Huang''s meaningfully encouraging eyes. Next, for the first time, it felt that there were too many fans and too enthusiastic, and its paws were too small and too short, and there were hundreds of thousands of one-tenth of them. Majesty, can I regret it? Wubao returned dozens of conditions and rushed to Si Huang to sell cute, but he was flicked away by Si Huang, "Master Wubao, if you don''t count, you will add one more crime." Five Treasures: "..." It was ultimately beyond Sihuang. When eating breakfast the next morning, Yuen also asked Wubao about the situation, "Why didn''t you see Wubao Mouse today?" In the past, when they ate, this strange hamster would also be on the table, and Yuen was used to his uncle''s behavior. Si Huang replied: "Tired, sleeping." Yesterday, Yuen was too irritated by her and Qin Fan¡¯s affairs, so she didn¡¯t pay attention to the situation on V Bo, and she didn¡¯t know that Wubao¡¯s ¡°diligence¡± re-evaluation behavior was rated as the most intimate celebrity favorite overnight. After breakfast was over quickly, Si Huang got into Qin Fan¡¯s car. Before leaving, she saw Yu En''s entangled expressions. She waited for a few seconds before he could say anything, and waved her hand and closed the car door. . Yuene watched the Hummer get farther and farther, and gradually left the range of sight, before sighing the depression in his lungs. Su Su, the assistant behind, sighed softly, "Si Shao''s university instructor is really good. Not only is he more handsome than a star, he also came to take over Si Shao." When Yuen heard this, she looked back and found that not only Su Su but also Guo Nai and Du Qiang all had an expression of ¡®that man is really nice¡¯. He opened his mouth, but couldn''t say anything, and sighed in his heart: Sometimes it is a blessing to know less! * The Jinghua freshmen''s training ground outside the school was still within the limits of the capital, and it took Qin Fan about three hours to arrive by car. Parked the car in a special parking lot, Qin Fan took Si Huang to lead military training uniforms, and explained to her: "Except underwear, no personal belongings are allowed here. Two sets of training uniforms and grooming are allowed. The utensils will be sent to you." "Yeah." Si Huang replied. Since coming here, the man seems to have recovered to be the iron-blooded instructor, with a cold and strict expression. I met several men in military uniforms on the road. When I saw Qin Fan, they would stop and salute him. Qin Fan led her into a four-story concrete building that looked a little old. The stairwell was a little damp and dark, and she reached the fourth floor, marking the door of No. 401. "This is your bedroom." Qin Fan took out the key and opened the door. When he first saw this kind of primitive concrete building, Si Huang had no hope. When the door of the bedroom was opened, he saw the picture inside. The result did not surprise her-this is the most primitive shared apartment. The dormitory, there is a room inside, and two beds with iron frames are placed on the walls on both sides. The sheets and sheets are dark green military items. I don''t know if it is because of Yuan Liang''s presence or the strict requirements here. At least the sanitation in the dormitory is well cleaned, and it looks clean, without the smell of the boys'' dormitory. There is also a table in the corner. On the table are things like water cups, toothbrushes and toothpaste. There are four red buckets and hot water bottles under the table. Si Huang watched for a long time without speaking. Qin Fan: "Go in and take a look." After hearing this, Si Huang walked in, and only from the traces of the bunk, he could tell which one was allocated to her, the lower bunk on the right. She sat up and looked up at Qin Fan, "So the public toilet is used here, and the bathing place is also the model of a large bathhouse?" "Yes." Qin Fan said. Si Huang took a breath and said directly: "Is there a way to apply for a single room for me?" I don''t know if Qin Fan guessed that she would say this. After hearing this, she was not surprised and asked her: "Do you dislike the living environment, or can''t stand the toilet and bathing?" "All right." Si Huang asked him back, "Are you sure you let me take a bath with them?" Of course not! Qin Fan had already flashed the answer quickly in his heart, but there was no change on the surface, "Except for the instructor, no one can live in a single room here." Si Huang didn''t expect that he would refuse. It was a simple matter to seek selfishness with the status of a man, but it didn''t seem to be his character. After thinking for a few seconds, she said, "Give me a key to the single room you live in. You can borrow the bathroom from me in the future." Qin Fan''s expression paused, and then he replied, "I''ll talk about it this afternoon, now I will change my training uniform to the playground." Si Huang motioned him out with his eyes. Qin Fan turned around and left, closing the door for her by the way. Two or three minutes later, Si Huang walked out wearing a hard-wearing dark training uniform. Wearing this dress on her body, she was so energetic that it made people feel good when she saw it. While watching, the man said, "Let''s go." He thought to himself: The child is much better than the appearance of the military academy ambassador selected last time. * When Si Huang appeared on the training ground, he was immediately welcomed by all the freshmen. It''s natural for girls to be excited, and boys are so excited when they see her, but it''s because they really need spiritual comfort. Si Huang left in less than two or three days. For this group of freshmen, these two or three days are the same as spending in hell. Even if Qin Fan leaves for one day, they will be treated by other deputy instructors. We were trained as dogs. Today Si Huang came back, and they immediately thought that Si Huang had been tortured several times the amount of their training before. Once people had a comparison and saw that others were worse than themselves, they would get spiritual comfort! In the eyes of a group of tired boys, Si Huang is their soul chicken soup. After that, Qin Fan didn¡¯t let them down. When he came back, he started with Sihuang, running, squatting, push-ups, and a series of training afterwards. It was a rhythm of forgetting people and training, and saw other male freshmen. There was a shock, and another dark cool, I felt that the suffering I had suffered before was nothing. It seems a bit wicked to say that, but the boys have discussed internally that it is not them who abused Sihuang anyway. Ordinary people like them will really be unbearable if they don''t find some spiritual comfort? ! A noon was spent quickly in high-intensity training. As soon as the lunch break came, the three roommates including Su Yueban came to Si Huang. Su Yueban said the most, and she said the sorrow of the past few days as soon as she opened her mouth. Finally stared at Si Huang with envy, and sighed: "It''s okay, there are two days off, so it''s a good time outside." Si Huang fiddled with his sweaty hair to the back, squinted at him, and smiled: "You can also apply for a holiday." Su Yueban only remembered how difficult it was to have this holiday. Even Si Huang''s non-physical body was almost lying down. Where did he dare to try, he was speechless, and looked at Si Huang with a pleased expression, hoping She don''t take her words to heart. Yuan Liang was already used to rounding off the field for him, and speeded up his pace and said, "Hurry up, don''t look at the crowd here, but the food in the cafeteria is limited. If you don''t arrive, you won''t have anything to eat!" Obviously they have already had experience, and they don''t know if this experience comes from themselves or someone else. Su Yueban and Zong Haohao''s expressions have all changed, and they both took their steps to run. Fortunately, they caught up. What is even more fortunate and enviable and hateful is that... the special case of Si Huang being favored in the cafeteria has not disappeared because of the change of training location. This time, the aunt who was in charge of serving them in the canteen of the training ground still gave Si Huang preferential treatment. Why? The aunt replied shyly: "They are actually fans of your majesty''s mother''s support team!" Nima! All the boys scolded in their hearts. Even though the personality of the sturdy aunt in the canteen of Jinghua University is completely opposite, the level of cute guardian Sihuang is more than that, and the way you guard the calf should not be too obvious! ? "Auntie, didn''t you beat me too little meat?" A boy who was cooking after Si Huang was so cute that he opened his eyes. The lady in the cafeteria blushed and replied shyly: "Is there? Why didn''t I find out, but it''s not a good habit to stare at people when cooking. Okay, don''t squeeze here, let the next one !" When the boy heard that the whole person was not good. Damn it! Didn''t he just glared at Si Huang, he is your darling, he is also your illegitimate child! No one dared to work in the cafeteria and the aunt in the cafeteria, the hapless guy could only leave silently without tears, and his head was full of grievances: Isn''t it just staring at me? I didn''t do anything else. If the canteen aunt knew what he was in, no matter how shy he was, she would definitely warn him: What else do you want to do? These are all vignettes when eating in the cafeteria. When it comes to being favored by the cafeteria aunt, Si Huang is not the only one. The new girls are also the other parties that the cafeteria aunt takes care of. In this way, didn''t Si Huang hook up with the girl? When other people think so, they don''t feel so uncomfortable. During the lunch, Su Yueban didn''t stop talking. He said that he had prepared a lot of delicious and fun things, but in the end, the rigid rules here were all in the water. Even if he had only been here for two days, he felt no different from hell, especially when he thought of spending half a month here... When speaking, those eyes seemed to cry. Si Huangguang listened. He didn''t bother to speak after he finished eating, and Su Yueban, who hadn''t finished eating, walked slowly back to the training ground with Yuan Liang and Zong Haohao. Su Yue yelled in half anxiously: "Wait for me! Hey! I haven''t finished eating yet." It''s just that the roommate ruthlessly ignored it. The military training in the afternoon was still supervised and led by Qin Fan, with a deputy instructor. Everyone found that Qin Fan''s main goal was to abuse Sihuang alone, and that the deputy instructor was already responsible for most of their military training. "Your motivation is good today, and you have adapted a lot than yesterday." The deputy instructor''s surname is Shi. He looks like he is thirty years old. He seems to be a good talker, but he doesn''t put water on military training. At this moment, words are used to encourage these new students. The freshmen didn''t say anything, and the reason is a bit bad: Seeing Si Huang being abused like that, they can persist. If they can''t persist, they will look too unmanly! However, even if they didn''t say anything, the instructor of history could still observe some signs. From time to time, he looked at Si Huang who was fighting with Qin Fan, and said in his heart: As expected of the person Qin Ye fancy, the invisible influence is very strong. The high-intensity training in the afternoon was over again, and the freshmen were once again tired and sweating like a dog, looking embarrassed. Si Huang''s appearance is not much better. There is dirt and dust all over her training uniform. Qin Fan said, "Assemble." Even if they were tired, they didn''t dare to be lazy. They immediately came back to stand in line and arranged very quickly and accurately. From this point alone, we can see the changes in this group of freshmen and their initial participation in military training. Qin Fan first used the history instructor''s score sheet to announce the results of each group. After reading the book, he returned the book to the history instructor, and his calm eyes fell on Si Huang, "Si Huang, go out." "Yes, instructor." Si Huang stepped out of the team and raised his head slightly to look at the man. A drop of sweat slid down her face from her forehead until it dripped on her chin on the training uniform. Qin Fan''s eyes sank, his surface still calm and rigorous, "Your performance is outstanding. As a special award, I will give you a special training in the evening." Si Huang''s pupils flashed, "Thank you instructor!" As for the other freshmen, they looked at her with collapse and sympathy. A day¡¯s military training is exhausting enough, but there are special trainings at night? Didn''t instructor Qin really have hatred with Si Huang? None of them envy Si Huang, but sympathize with her a little. "The others disband, Si Huang will go with me." Qin Fan turned around and left. Si Huang followed Qin Fan''s footsteps under the complicated gazes of Su Yueban and others. In about ten or twenty minutes, the two walked out of the training ground and arrived at the instructor''s residence. This time Qin Fan did not have a separate small building, but as he said, there was a single room for personal living. Compared with the new students living in the same dormitory, he lived in the standard of two bedrooms, one living room, one bathroom and one kitchen. When Si Huang looked at the environment inside, Qin Fan had already closed the door, walked to Si Huang in the living room, took out a key from his pocket and handed it to her, "Here." Si Huang took the key and was about to say something. The man opposite said more quickly: "You will live with me for the next half month of military training." Si Huang was startled, then narrowed his eyes, and guessed softly: "Did you plan to do it from the beginning?" The man had a serious face, "Your things have been packed." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Tomorrow is the Mid-Autumn Festival, I wish you all a happy Mid-Autumn Festival in advance! Don¡¯t forget the Mid-Autumn Festival to win XXB~ Kiss one! Then, your majesty and Liang Liang''s short-lived cohabitation life began! Like Liangliang''s wit! There are still the last four days of this month, remind everyone to clear the tickets~! I love voting for male gods! Don''t forget about the end of the month, and the result of the cancellation of the ticket is very distressed! ¨q£¨¨s3¨t£©¨r v2 Chapter 27： Menstruation (Happy Mid-Autumn Festival) Si Huang did not object to Qin Fanshan''s suggestion that she moved her things over. Anyway, the things that were moved were all sent here. Compared with Su Yueban and the three of them sharing a bedroom, where there is no personal space, it is obviously better to be with Qin Fan. So after hearing what Qin Fan said, Si Huang asked, "Which room?" Her calm attitude made the man who was a little nervous secretly relieved, and the cold eyebrows were naturally stretched, pointing to a door, "This." Si Huang walked over and opened the door, and found that the sunlight in this room was very bright and it happened to be ventilated, and the location was obviously better than that of the other room. The layout of the room is very simple, except for a bed, wardrobe, table and chair bedside table, there is no extra decoration. Si Huang walked to the closet and opened the door, and saw that there was a set of training clothes inside, as well as two folded black long-sleeved undershirts and trousers, which belonged to home clothes. "Thank you." Knowing that this was the man''s mind, Si Huang asked to change the room with him politely, and said with a smile: "Can the room be connected to the Internet?" "No." Qin Fan sternly refused, "Within this half month, all electronic products will be confiscated." Sure enough, it is very strict as Su Yueban said. For young people nowadays, it is an inhuman torture to not be able to play electronic products for half a month and to receive high-intensity training. Si Huang nodded and did not continue to force him, "Let''s start then." Qin Fan was startled, "What started?" Si Huang looked at him inexplicably, "Special training at night." "..." The man moved his lips, an embarrassment flashed across his face. This embarrassment was caught by Si Huang. She felt strange, and immediately thought of a possibility. "Is this an excuse?" She asked softly the guess in her heart. The man was silent for a second, then turned and left. When he walked to the door, he heard a sweet laugh from behind, he paused for a while, and then he stepped even more. About four or five minutes later, Qin Fan entered Si Huang''s room again and put a few heavy books in her hand on the table in her room, "Reading if you have nothing to do at night." Si Huang came, picked up a book and turned a few pages, his face showed a happy expression, "Okay." The books brought by the men are all professional books that are not sold on the market. The professional essentials on firearms and other aspects are the educational materials they only have inside. Si Huang watched for ten minutes before returning to his senses, frowning. Qin Fan next to her has been observing her, seeing her uncomfortable expression in his eyes, "I thought you really wouldn''t be uncomfortable." Si Huang squinted at him and put the book down, "I''ll take a shower first, and you''ll serve two meals." Qin Fan accepted the child''s natural instructions naturally, nodding thoughtfully, reminding her, "All the white things in the bathroom belong to you." Si Huang: "I see." She stood still, her eyes meant to let Qin Fan go out. Qin Fan looked at her for two seconds before turning around and walking out of the room first, and murmured, "Be careful." The Si Huang behind said to him just before he walked out of the room and closed the door: "If you have something to do with me in the future, remember to knock on the door first." "..." The man who thought that the relationship between the two was closer, and who had been able to freely enter the child''s private space was silent. Si Huang saw his gloomy expression, blinked, and calmly explained, "In case I''m changing clothes." Qin Fan''s heart beat, "I see." Si Huang closed the door, and after two or three minutes he walked out with a change of clothes, and found that Qin Fan hadn''t gone out for dinner. Thinking that he might have ordered a takeaway again, he went to the bathroom without paying much attention. The space in the bathroom is not small. The inside and outside are separated by glass. The toilet utensils for her and the man are indeed well distinguished. They are all black and white. This tone is a bit monotonous, but putting it together makes Si Huang feel a bit like a couple''s suit, and he can''t help laughing. Inside the glass is a special bathing place. The shower gel, shampoo, soap and other things on the wall grid are not black and white, they should be shared. Si Huang watched silently for a few seconds, and didn''t struggle for long. Let''s share it when we share it. She doesn''t hate the smell of men. First, make sure that the bathroom doors are closed, and then Si Huang took off all his training clothes and walked into the glass room to wash his hair and take a shower. The exhaustion caused by training in an afternoon, when the hot water poured down, the whole body was sore and comfortable that people could not help but groan. The shower took a long time, and when Si Huang walked out wearing long trousers, he smelled the scent of rice. There was a dish of boiled vegetables on the dining table in the living room, but the man was not seen. A faint "kakaka" voice came into Si Huang''s ears. She followed along and found that the man was in the kitchen. The man who was busy in the kitchen seemed to perceive her gaze. Through the transparent kitchen glass door, his gaze paused on her face, then moved to the basin of dirty clothes in her hand and shouted: "Clothes Wash it by yourself and hang it outside." Si Huang raised his eyebrows, then returned to his room with the water basin, and walked out again after a while, apparently having not washed his clothes. She walked into the kitchen and saw a large pot with a lid on the stove, "What are you cooking?" "Fish." Qin Fan replied, moving out the rice cooker with the power supply removed, "It will be ready soon." Si Huang raised his eyebrows, glanced at the condensed steam on the translucent pot lid again, found two pairs of bowls and chopsticks without comment, and went out with Qin Fan. Can she have some expectations for men''s cooking skills? Although when I was at the Hilltop Club in H City, the breakfast made by men was really not good. Qin Fan went to the kitchen again, and when he came out there was a plate of boiled fish in his hand. When Si Huang saw the appearance of the fish, he didn''t expect much. Like boiled vegetables, he didn''t even put some chopped green onion and **** to remove the smell. "There is no take-out order here," Qin Fan explained when sitting at the table, "At this point in time, the food in the cafeteria is also finished." "Yeah." Si Huang put a bowl of rice in front of him for the face, and when he added it, he stretched his chopsticks towards the poorly-selling boiled fish. Qin Fan was not in a hurry to eat, and his deep gaze fell on Si Huang''s face. After she finished eating the fish, "How?" Si Huang couldn''t see any emotions on his expression, and he slowly said, "It''s unpalatable." Qin Fan: "..." After Si Huang finished the evaluation, he focused on the plate of boiled vegetables. Qin Fan was expressionless and started to move his chopsticks. Contrary to Si Huang, he focused on the boiled fish. In silent silence, he killed the whole boiled fish and three bowls of rice alone. Four or five minutes later. Si Huang put down his chopsticks and sat on the chair, watching the man still struggling with the white rice. When the rice in the rice cooker was almost finished, Qin Fan put down the bowl, and when he opened his mouth to Si Huang, it was just two words, "picky." Si Huang said frankly: "The hodgepodge in the cafeteria is better than what you make." Qin Fan looked fiercely, "Go and wash the dishes." He stood up and left after speaking. As a result, his arm was pulled, and the man turned his head and saw a white and ruddy face, "Isn''t this your job?" "Today is my cooking." Qin Fan didn''t let her go. Si Huang smiled and said, "You go wash, and I will make it for you tomorrow." The man didn''t speak, obviously a little moved. Si Huang said: "It seems that as an instructor you can still buy food by yourself? The food in the cafeteria here tastes okay, but I have a lot of exercise, and it¡¯s not good to eat smorgasbord. I will cook breakfast and dinner from now on, and we will work together. Eat at home." The words ¡®we¡¯ and ¡®home¡¯ pleased the man, he said nothing, and went to the kitchen in silence to clean up the dishes on the table. After he washed the dishes and chopsticks, when he arrived in the living room, he saw the teenager sitting cross-legged on the sofa and reading. There was nothing on the open balcony outside. Qin Fan strode over. Si Huang, who was looking attentively, felt a shadow cast over his head, and immediately afterwards his hand was torn away. When she raised her head, she frowned and stared at the man, her dissatisfaction was obvious. A gleam of light flashed in Qin Fan''s eyes, and he realized that the child who was alone with him seemed a little different from what he would normally do... By the way, his expressions and emotions became more vivid, and sometimes he was self-willed to look like a child his age. When he first met Si Huang, what caught his attention was the calmness and calmness of Si Huang that did not match his age, but now he really likes Si Huang''s difference in facing him. The man deliberately did not show his inner joy, and asked Si Huang sternly, "The clothes have not been washed yet?" Si Huang frowned and glanced at him, then stretched his eyebrows, "No." "Go and wash." Qin Fan ordered: "There are only two sets of training clothes, or you like to wear dirty clothes." "Is there no washing machine?" Si Huang tried to fight for welfare. Qin Fan smiled at the bright gaze she expected, and it was too late to think about it again, so he had to tell the truth: "No, I have to wash my own clothes." "So is yours?" Si Huang tilted his head to look at him suspiciously. "Yes." As the only seedling of the Qin family''s generation, Qin Fan didn''t receive any preferential treatment. He was stricter than others in training since he was a child. A gleam of light flashed in Si Huang''s eyes, a bit like a prank. He smiled brightly at the man and reached out his hand. Qin Fan shook his head firmly, "I can read a book after I wash my clothes." This harsh attitude is not at all like treating a lover, but if you know what his attitude toward other people is, you will understand that he can teach with words so patiently. Si Huang said: "The fabric of the training suit is very scratchy." Qin Fan was startled, then his eyes naturally fell on her outstretched hand. The child''s fingers are just like his whole person, white and beautiful. The slender fingers and the well-trimmed nails are healthy translucent pale pink, and the skin on the fingertips is very thin. I always feel that if I rub it hard, it will make the skin of this hand worn out! Qin Fan knew that the child was not as fragile and tender as it looked. He had beaten him so many times, and he did not know how many times he fell to the ground, and he did not see the child''s skin. It''s just that when I see this child on weekdays, it is really easy to be deceived by vision. Qin Fan held her hand, and compared with his thick palm, the child''s hand appeared smaller and whiter, especially when he touched it with the rough fingertips with thin calluses. He was silent for a while, and then said, "Take out the clothes." "Ok?" Qin Fan looked at her smiling face, "Help you wash it." Originally, Si Huang was testing a man''s bottom line. He didn''t know that he compromised so quickly, and even said that he would help wash the clothes. After a start, he laughed. Qin Fan squeezed her hand, and said: "Don''t get overwhelmed." Throwing his hand back to her, "If you don''t wash your clothes, read the first volume and I will test you again." After saying this, he let go of Si Huang''s hand, turned and walked towards the gate. * After half an hour. Qin Fan came back again, carrying several big bags in his hand, and went to the kitchen to put all the ingredients in the refrigerator. He came out again and found that the child was still reading on the sofa in the original posture, his eyes turned to the balcony, and he saw a water basin placed there. Qin Fan shook his head and walked over silently. It turned out that the training clothes in the basin had obviously been soaked and changed several times with water. Otherwise, the water would not be so clean. If he needed to do it, he would rub his collar. And cuffs and other places that need to be carefully cleaned. The man pressed the corner of his mouth and thought with a little pride in his heart: His child is still very sensible, and it''s not that he really can''t stand the hardship. If he really rubs his hands, he also feels a pity. He squatted down to wash his training clothes. When he flipped it, he found that there was no child''s underwear inside. The movement of his hands paused, and the corners of his mouth, which had been pursed slightly, were pressed down again. A serious and serious look looked cold and abstinent. "Puff." Si Huang in the living room couldn''t help but look at him. He found that the man with the face of Emperor Zhang Gao Leng was squatting to wash his clothes. The picture was really funny and warm. She stuck her chin with one hand, looked at it for ten seconds before looking back, focusing on the written knowledge in front of her. A man compromises very quickly in some aspects, but he is too old-fashioned in training. If she fails the test, her fate will not be much better. She didn''t know that she was devoting all her attention to studying. The man washing clothes on the balcony couldn''t help but look at her. It was just a matter of angle. Si Huang could simply see the man, but the man only saw the back of her head. Qin Fan looked at it for several times, his expression darker, and suddenly felt that washing clothes by hand was a bit boring. He understands that a child can bear hardships and stand hard work. There is no need to specifically ask him to show that he has time to wash clothes instead of doing something more meaningful. For example, someone will teach children. As Qin Fan thought, the movements in his hand did not stop, he washed his training clothes and hung them on the balcony to dry, before striding back to Si Huang''s side. "how about it?" Si Huang heard the voice, did not say anything, and calmly handed the book to Qin Fan. The man sat next to her, threw the book directly on the coffee table aside, and began to test her, "Tell me about the types and characteristics of pistols." Si Huang responded without pause: "Modern pistols mainly include three types: revolver, automatic pistol, and automatic pistol. It is a short-barrel weapon that can be held in one hand for aiming and shooting or instinctive shooting. The basic features are: change insurance, It is convenient to load and change the magazine, compact structure, simple automatic method..." Her voice is gentle and low-melt, even if she talks about the professional knowledge of firearms, such a cold and dangerous weapon, it can still make people listen to it without feeling a little irritable. After Qin Fan waited for her to finish speaking, without commenting on whether her answer was right or wrong, he asked the next question. Si Huang also took any queries from him seriously. Ten minutes passed without knowing it, and the two of them were very rigorous in their questions and answers. Only with the passage of time, the atmosphere gradually became a little more subtle. The man''s gaze fell on the young man''s face, his gaze was so deep that he never left for a while, as the young man continued to answer questions, his gaze slowly turned to her opened lips, his eyes could no longer hide the heat. This heat can ignite the air, which doesn''t match his cold appearance at all. Under such gaze, Si Huang answered the question in front of him seriously, and then gave him a faint glance. This glance broke the man''s last bit of patience. He approached Si Huang like a lion, his voice sounded deep and calm, "An excellent answer." "What reward do you want?" the man asked. In this situation, the male **** is currently, the handsome and deep faces are looking at each other from close range, the *spicy eyes can burn people, and the other''s breath lingers around. Si Huang wanted to make some colored demands, but thinking of the current situation in which men can¡¯t move their heads over the current force comparison, she sighed inwardly and said to her face: ¡°Buy a washing machine and connect to the Internet in the house. Give me the phone and computer." Qin Fan glanced fiercely, and mocked: "There are so many requests." Si Huang realized that he hadn''t directly refused, knowing that there was a play, and pursed his lips. The next moment, her lips were bitten by the man. Maybe it was because they got along well in the past two days and didn''t make much affection, or maybe they touched a certain point in the house where they lived together, and the kiss between the two was a bit out of control. The breath blended, the body was close to each other, the eyes communicated silently, and the air became thinner. Qin Fan''s kisses are always so hot and violent that people have the illusion of being eaten. The dangerous stimulation and the satisfaction of being eagerly longed for easily lead people into a state of confusion. At this time, he was the most depressed and the most tolerant, enduring the bitter fruit brought by his temporary gluttony-he could only taste some fresh ones, not more delicious foods! Qin Fan''s eyes were fierce and dark, and he kept eating the sweetness in his mouth. He wanted to kiss more places... The man''s big hand touched her waist, and then reached in a little bit, touching the moist, tight and smooth abdominal skin. It felt as if there was suction to his hand, making him reluctant to leave. A struggling flashed in Qin Fan''s eyes. At this moment, Si Huang''s eyes suddenly widened and he slammed the man away. The man who was caught off guard was pushed to the ground with such strength. "You?" Even a man couldn''t stand being treated like this at this time, and his tone was a bit fierce. However, as soon as he looked up, he saw the patient pain on Si Huang''s face, and his heart became flustered. He quickly stood up and came to her, "What''s wrong?" On the sofa, Si Huang was clutching his abdomen, feeling a burst of familiar and unfamiliar chill and pain becoming more and more obvious. He couldn''t hide a trace of surprise and confusion on his face, and instinctively avoided the man''s extended hand. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Let me inform you again that the Mid-Autumn Festival event is based on the subscription floor. Statistics will be done as of 12 o''clock today~ Oh! Happy Mid-Autumn Festival, everyone, today I offer your majesty and a cool and warm daily life! ~\\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~ dears who said that we will vote for us today, don¡¯t come carelessly! I want your love! Love you guys! v2 Chapter 28： Willful At this time, Si Huang had no time to think about how men would misunderstand his behavior. Her senses seemed to be concentrated on the lower abdomen and lower body at once, and all kinds of reactions gave her a certain guess. This kind of feeling has been experienced for a long time, especially the cold erodes so fast, giving her the illusion of being in the ice cave for an instant. "Five Treasures!" At this time, it was not a man that she could turn to for help, but the little guy who never appeared in her pocket. Calling its name in the consciousness, but moving his lips on the surface, no sound came out. Her appearance has made Qin Fan anxious. He has never seen Si Huang in such a painful appearance. Even if he was injured before, he would not look fragile. "What''s the matter?" The man stretched out his hand again, with a kind of toughness that wouldn''t refuse, he directly grabbed Si Huang''s shoulders, and asked Shen Shen, "Look up, look at me!" His serious tone was full of power, and Si Huang instinctively raised his head to look at him. A pale face with sweat on his forehead was exposed in front of Qin Fan. Qin Fan''s pupils shrank, his face was so cold that he couldn''t get tight, and he turned the direction of the hand holding her shoulder, and carried the person on his shoulder. "Cough." This posture was even worse for Si Huang. The lower abdomen was uncomfortable with the man''s hard shoulders, not to mention the feeling that the man was carrying her and walking out, which made her feel slightly surprised, "Wait." Qin Fan strode out, but didn''t stop, but walked faster. "Qin Fan, you are carrying me uncomfortable like this." Si Huang frowned and said helplessly. This time Qin Fan stopped, and later realized that Si Huang was put down. Seeing the uncomfortable and entangled expression on the child''s face, regret flashed in his eyes. He has never hugged anyone, he has always carried people like this. When he was about to use the princess hug to remedy and pick up Si Huang again, Si Huang had already seen his intentions in advance, and blocked him with one hand, "No need to go to the medical department." Qin Fan''s expression and eyes were dark, and he looked very fierce and cold, staring straight at her. "I don''t want to go." Si Huang said again. "Don''t be capricious." Qin Fan shouted. Si Huang took a step back, "I have a stomachache, help me buy a box of stomach medicine." Qin Fan''s resolute and stern brow furrowed a deep mark, "How can I get stomach pain for no reason?" He thought it would be best to take the child to the medical department for an examination, but the child in front of him clearly couldn''t resist the medical department. "I ate something bad." Si Huang casually found an excuse, enduring the strange falling pain from his lower abdomen, and said to Qin Fan again: "Help me buy stomach medicine." Eating bad things...What is bad eating? Everyone has eaten everything in the cafeteria, and no one is as uncomfortable as a child... In addition to the breakfast and lunch in the cafeteria today, the food he cooked in the afternoon! Qin Fan''s expression froze. Could it be the problem with his cooking? This thought flashed through his mind, making Qin Fan a little bit at a loss, frowning more tightly. This should be impossible at first, but care is chaotic. Seeing Si Huang''s uncomfortable appearance is not a fake, and there is no reason to lie, the man has to doubt himself. "Let the military doctor see." Si Huang shook his head. A hint of anger and helplessness appeared on Qin Fan''s face, "How old is he, afraid of doctors?" "I''m only seventeen years old." Si Huang replied. The first time I heard her use her age as an excuse, Qin Fan''s expression stopped, and he couldn''t refute her. Not to mention, seventeen is really not that old, this age is indeed the most rebellious and willful stage. It''s just that people who get along with Si Huang under normal circumstances can''t help but ignore this fact. The two looked at each other silently for several seconds, and finally Qin Fan compromised. He couldn''t see the stubborn appearance of the child''s pale face, "If the stomach medicine doesn''t get better, I''ll knock you out and move to the medical department!" As soon as it was unclear whether it was a reminder or a threat, Qin Fan turned to open the door and ran out in a stride. Si Huang in the living room relaxed, first closed the door, and then went to the bathroom. Standing in front of the bathroom mirror, Si Huang was silent for a while before slowly taking off his pants. A small spot of blood irritated her eyeballs. ...Really here! Si Huang''s mind was blank for a moment. The loss of her freedom in her previous life and the loss of her fertility as a woman were things that she hated. Everything that was lost before has become her obsession, and she wants to get it back. "It''s just too untimely." After a brief period of loss, Si Huang calmed down and frowned in distress. Lifting the trousers back, the unbearable pain in her lower abdomen stimulated her, not only the pain, but the most terrifying thing was her weakness. She vaguely remembered that in her previous life, she did not have dysmenorrhea like this. Is it a sequelae after rebirth? [Yes, Your Majesty! ¡¿The voice of Wubao suddenly appeared. Si Huang looked down, the five treasures in his pocket appeared, and he crawled out and crawled all the way to her hands, [Your Majesty is a person who has come back from the dead after all, and is a pure Yin physique. It will definitely be uncomfortable the first time you come here. , But after taking care of it, Duoduo will not be so uncomfortable to reconcile the yin and yang of the sun. ¡¿ "Are you willing to come out?" Si Huang held it in front of him. Seeing her pale face, Wubao suddenly felt guilty. As the first minister by your majesty''s side, how could it be frustrated with your majesty? [Your Majesty, occasionally there is a proposal that can perfectly solve your Majesty¡¯s dysmenorrhea! ¡¿Five Treasures decided to redeem the merits. Si Huang walked to his room, "What suggestion?" The Five Treasures just raised their buns face with awe-inspiring expression, [Fighting with the real materials of the sun, absolutely no dysmenorrhea, and benefiting for life! ¡¿ As soon as the white palms holding the snow-white little hamster tightened, the little hamster squeaked and turned into a butterfly shape again. Si Huang had already walked to the room, threw the five treasures onto the bed, and said blankly: "You know that at this time, a woman''s temper is not easy to control." [I see it. ] Wubao obediently lay on the bed. Si Huang replaced the dirty underwear with a new one, temporarily cut a piece of fabric with scissors, and then put the dirty underwear into a plastic bag and carried it out. It was already dark outside at this time, and there were no entertainment facilities here, so there were hardly any students outside, and the boss Huang walked towards the boys¡¯ dormitory building and saw no one. She threw the plastic bag into a **** bin passing by, and walked for a few minutes to reach the destination. The doorman in the dormitory knew her and let her go without asking. * 401 bedroom. There was a knock on the door. "Who? The door is unlocked, come in by yourself." Su Yueban''s voice came from inside. The door of the bedroom was pushed open, Si Huang walked in and directly found his previous bed and sat down. Su Yueban didn''t expect that it would be her who would come in. She jumped up from her bed and leaned in front of Si Huang, "You are back, have you not been miserably trained? No, why is your face so bad?" Si Huang shook his head calmly, "It''s okay." Su Yueban didn''t suspect that she was lying. In his eyes, Si Huang''s face was a little worse at the moment, and everything else was the same as usual. "By the way, there''s something else." Su Yue patted her head, "Why is your set of utensils in the bedroom gone?" Si Huang shook his head and didn''t explain, he just mentioned the purpose here, "Give me a bag of your insoles here." Su Yue was startled, "What insole?" Si Huang glanced at him, "I want something from a girl." This gaze made Su Yue tremble, "The insoles from the girl?" He turned his head, thinking to himself that there was something wrong with Si Huang. Normally, he was very patient and would not fail to answer a word. Just stare at people, this look is really cold! Immediately, a bright light flashed in his mind, "That thing!" As soon as he understood it, he showed a meaningful smile, and suddenly understood the reason why Si Huang was wrong-a boy his age had never given it to him. Girlfriend, I would be embarrassed to mention the girl¡¯s thing! Brother understand! "Why would you want that? Instructor Qin really trained you badly?" "Don''t talk nonsense!" Si Huang''s tone sank. The pain of dysmenorrhea is not the same as the pain of trauma. This kind of pain that arises from the inside and the physiological reaction brought about makes Si Huangjue more uncomfortable than being broken. Su Yueban saw her like this for the first time, and after a slight daze, she turned around and took a black plastic bag from the cabinet and handed it to Si Huang. The contents of the black plastic bag are sanitary napkins. In this training ground, for the sake of female freshmen, the medical department can receive this item, but it can only be received by female freshmen. The reason why Su Yueban had this thing was naturally from a girl. effect? According to the experience of the predecessors, the thin-soled training shoes can not only protect the feet but also absorb sweat, which is really a weapon for military training! Si Huang took something, and as soon as he raised his head, he looked at Shang Su Yueban a little quizzically, "Sorry, my tone is a bit bad." "Ah? It''s okay!" Su Yue''s eyes half-rounded, and her heart widened: "You are not yelling or cursing, what a bad tone, I''m just a little curious, is it true that instructor Qin is really too cruel? I think there is something wrong with your appearance, even if your face is bad, your body doesn''t seem to be very good either." Si Huang shook his head without explaining, standing up with the black plastic bag, "I''ll take this thing, don''t say anything." "Puff!" Su Yue half laughed, "I know, it will damage your image of a male god!" "..." Forget it, as long as you are obedient, you can understand whatever you want. Si Huang kept silent and walked to the public toilet in the dormitory building. Although the bathhouse in the dormitory building is a model of a large multi-person bathhouse, the toilets are still very user-friendly with compartments. This is easy to understand. It is fine for men to take a bath together, but no one is willing to squat with others. At this time, most of the boys went to pick up water and take a bath, and it was just like Su Yueban who was lazy to stay in the dormitory. When Si Huang entered the toilet, he didn''t meet anyone. After replacing the thing in the compartment, Si Huang looked at the black plastic bag and sighed silently. What should I do next? It is the first time she has encountered this kind of problem since her return. Take out the contents of the plastic bag and put them piece by piece into the pocket of your clothes. Si Huang just opened the compartment door and walked out. While washing his hands, when he looked up, he saw a man with a cold expression appearing in the mirror before him. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The results of the Mid-Autumn Festival activity yesterday have come out and will be announced in the group! thanks for your support! O (¡É_¡É) O haha~ Your Majesty¡¯s problem has not been solved yet, the cool offensive is wave after wave! ¡ª¡ª**¡ª¡ª Another: Recommend an ancient Chinese essay "Widows have illnesses and medicines" Gui Maozi (It is currently being launched, if you are interested, you may wish to check it out and collect it~) Loyal Dog Emperor vs Bo Ryo Loyal Minister This is the story of a courtier who wanted to assist Mingjun, and as a result, the king turned black and swallowed him. * She relived her life, step by step, and finally changed the country and changed the emperor¡ª¡ª Huh? Eh! Eh! As a result, something went wrong... This king has¡ªill¡ªnow¡ª Jun: Few people have illnesses, only Qing can be treated. Minister: The emperor, the minister does not understand medical skills. Jun: It doesn''t matter, you are the medicine. minister:¡­¡­ ¡ª¡ªHow could a child who was so shy when he was a child next year grow up to be more shameless. v2 Chapter 29： I give you a chance The mirror of the toilet was facing the direction of the door. Si Huang didn''t expect the man to find it so quickly. There are no tissues here. After washing her hands, she can only shake it casually, and then turns to face the oncoming man. There was no expression on Qin Fan''s face, but the dark clouds couldn''t hide in his eyes, staring straight at Si Huang, as if to see through her. Si Huang didn''t speak, and she didn''t know what to explain. The first thing she noticed was the moisture in the man''s forehead. With a man''s physical strength, he wouldn''t sweat so much when he was running. Then what else would she sweat? It was so painful and sweaty as she was now, or she was too nervous. The way she thought fell into the man''s eyes, she was distracted, her face flashed with anger, and asked coldly, "Do you still have a stomachache?" "It hurts." If one lie goes on, the lie must be rounded up. Si Huang raised his eyelids, no need to pretend, her pale face clearly showed everything. Qin Fan frowned and reprimanded in annoyance: "It hurts so far?" Si Huang did not answer his question. "Come out with me." The man didn''t ask at this point either. He walked in front, Si Huang walked a few steps faster and walked side by side with him, and walked out of the toilet to a corridor. "Ah! Instructor, and Si Huang!" A boy who happened to be passing by saw them and called out in surprise. Qin Fan swept away with an impatient look, and immediately scared the boy to stop. When he retracted his gaze, he calmly glanced at Si Huang, who was next to him. With his eyesight, he could easily find that Si Huang''s walking posture did not look unusual. In fact, he walked with his legs very vain. As if stepping on a sponge. At the corner of the corridor, Qin Fan stopped, took out a box of stomach medicine from his pocket and handed it to Si Huang. He said stiffly, "If there is no water, just swallow it." Si Huang took the medicine box, looked at the name and description of the medicine on the box, and poured two pills from the inside into his mouth. The bitter medicinal smell in his mouth made Si Huang frown slightly, a flash of helplessness flashed, and he looked at the man in front of him. Is she self-inflicted? In the current situation, it''s not impossible for her to get in there directly without giving any explanation to the man. It''s just because of the man''s character that he really gets angry, no one can screw him. "Is it better?" Qin Fan''s tone was still not good. It''s just that Si Huang could hear the concern in his words, and nodded to him. Qin Fan stared at her for two seconds, "Go back." Si Huang opened his mouth, thinking of his own situation, no matter where he lived, he was silent. Coming out of the boys¡¯ dormitory and returning to Qin Fan¡¯s place, Si Huang¡¯s complexion didn¡¯t improve at all, but rather uglier. Qin Fan had the heart to make her suffer a little to remember the lesson. After she opened her mouth to go to the medical room, after waiting for a long time, she didn''t see any compromises from Si Huang, but he couldn''t help being irritable and distressed. He sat on the sofa in the hall and was silent for a while, then suddenly stood up and walked towards Si Huang''s room, twisting the door and realizing that the door was locked. This made Qin Fan even more irritable, knocked on the door twice, and shouted, "Si Huang, open the door!" "...I want to sleep." Si Huang''s voice came from the room. Qin Fan stood blankly at the door for a while, then took out the spare key and opened the door of her room directly. At this moment, the light in Si Huang''s room was very dim, except for a sleep lamp on the bedside table, and a person could be seen lying in the bed with the quilt wrapping himself tightly. Qin Fan saw that his steps could not help speeding up. When he walked to the bed and lowered his head, he saw Si Huang''s only face exposed outside the quilt. Her complexion seemed to be frozen. There was an uncomfortable feeling between her eyebrows, but her eyes were more than It''s usually bright, looking at him with a clear and moist look. Meeting her bright eyes, Qin Fan couldn''t make the initial plan, and knocked her out to the medical room. "Let a professional military doctor see, eh?" Si Huang shook his head instinctively. The man''s brows frowned more tightly, and he reached out his hand to touch her forehead. The hot palm felt an abnormal coldness and a layer of sweat. He didn''t know whether it was covered by the quilt or because of his body. His heart is impetuous, no one has made him so anxious and sad when he grows up. "It will be fine in a few days," Si Huang said. Qin Fan asked, "What the **** is wrong with you?" Si Huang is dumb, what should she say? What''s wrong with that once a month? For the first time, she also felt that women were troublesome, especially when they had dysmenorrhea. Her silence once again made Qin Fangang''s face cool again. "It''s better to knock you out and take you to a military doctor." The sentence without ups and downs does not sound like an explanation to Si Huang, but rather Like talking to himself. Si Huang knew that a man could do what he said, so he reached out from under the quilt and suddenly grabbed the man by the collar. Qin Fan, who was unprepared for her, was pulled half of his upper body on the bed as soon as he tried hard, and then his lips were softly touched by the opponent. Qin Fan had a fire in his heart, and worried about Si Huang''s state. There was no intention to make affection with her, but when he stepped back and refused, he was pulled by the collar and not moved. The action of the person who chewed his lips was not intense, but it was impossible to talk about it. Gentle, like treating his lips as delicious, sucking and chewing is really tickling. Qin Fan''s gloomy breath suddenly disappeared, and all his emotions turned into helplessness, and he pulled away the child who kissed him cruelly. Taking advantage of this gap, he warned: "Don''t use this method to escape. reality!" Si Huang replied: "Kissing you, I won''t hurt." It''s not really painless at all, but the pain will really decrease. A man is like a stove, and it is more effective than any hot water bottle warming baby pain reliever. It''s just that when these words fell into Qin Fan''s ears, he changed his taste. He was angry and laughed, "Am I more effective than stomach medicine?" "Yeah." Si Huang nodded. Qin Fan stared at her closely, his eyes dark and dangerous, and he didn''t know what he was measuring. Si Huang looked at him quietly, his eyes clear and no guilty conscience. About ten seconds later, the man suddenly pressed against Si Huang like a lion, and his heavy and huge body was pressed against her through the quilt. In fact, in order not to really put her under force, he supported Si with one hand. The sheet next to Huang''s face supported most of his body''s weight. His eyes were like an ice-breaking sea, rolling up the stormy waves, easily dragging people in and unable to escape. As soon as he bowed his head, he choked Si Huang on his lips. At the beginning, he was so enthusiastic that he was going to **** and bite his lips and tongue into his stomach. Si Huang had the illusion for an instant, as if he had been thrown down by a wild beast, and he was about to be eaten by the opponent. Such a strong feeling directly overwhelmed the pain in his body. Sure enough, as Wubao said, she is related to a man''s life, but men are also her important...tonic? Si Huang was entertained by this word, and was immediately pulled back to his mind by the pain of his lips. In the blink of an eye, he saw the man''s dark eyes with dissatisfaction. I don''t know how long this kiss lasted. When the two separated, no one''s lips were any better, red, swollen and broken. Qin Fan stared at Si Huang''s face under him, it would finally not be so pale, there was still a moment of rosy, his eyes were moist and squiggly, which was much more pleasing than before. Is this expression caused by prolonged kissing, or is the child really feeling better? Men are not sure. "Huanghuang." He stretched out his hand to touch Si Huang''s slightly hot cheek, and shouted in a low voice. As soon as he heard this name, Si Huang''s eyes were black and bright like a splash of water, and he stared at the man speechlessly and with a little shame. "What the **** are you hiding?" The tone of these words was fairly calm, but the man''s eyes were sharp as a knife, as if he could see through everything. Si Huang also looked at him, and the waves in her eyes gradually settled. She actually understood in her heart. This man is not stupid, even smarter and sharper than most, but his living environment makes him less sensitive to certain aspects, lacking knowledge and experience. It may be possible to fool this man for a while, but when he wakes up a little bit, it is not difficult to discover the truth. "You have to understand, I must know something, even if you don''t say it, I can know." Qin Fan''s tone became more serious. I know. Si Huang looked at him, slightly opened his mouth and sighed. This seems to be a compromise, causing Qin Fan''s heart to fall, waiting for her answer. As a result, I heard Si Huang say: "Tomorrow I will not go to training." Qin Fan: "..." He was startled at first, and then angrily turned back and smiled, "If you refuse to go to the doctor or train, do you want to be self-willed at once?" "I can''t train with my current physical state." Si Huang said calmly. In this life, she loves herself more than anyone else, and to receive that level of military training at the time of her menarche is not only looking for abuse, but also not getting any benefits, but will deplete her body. "So let you go to the doctor for an examination!" "Not going." Qin Fan looked like he could not wait to beat her severely. Most people had been frightened and weakened, and they would dare to resist him. "What are you insisting on?" What to stick to? Si Huang kept his eyes in silence for two seconds, and then said to Qin Fan, "Sometimes the starting point is not controlled by anyone. From which starting point you have to go all the way, until the road is under your own control, and the end is your own thought. As long as you want." Qin Fan frowned, "Where is there so much worry at a young age." Si Huang shook his head and said to him sincerely: "I want to stick to my wishes and go according to my plan." Qin Fan opened his mouth with a dangerous smile, "Is there me in your plan?" Si Huang was startled, but he didn''t know how to answer. To be honest, in her life plan, she planned to avoid Qin Fan from the beginning, and did not have any intersection with him. It turned out to be counterproductive. Not only did they meet in advance, they also developed the relationship so far. At this moment, Qin Fan exerted his keen five senses and intuition, and immediately understood the meaning of Si Huang''s stunned expression. A bit of sourness appeared in his mind, not to mention too much trouble. He was so angry that he squeezed the sheets under his hand, stared at Si Huang fiercely, and said coldly: "No one can accurately control everything, and the planned life cannot be without any deviation. Huanghuang, my bottom line for you , Is based on the fact that you belong to me." This was the first time Si Huang heard a man say such cruel words full of exclusivity. He used to say at most that he would not let her escape, or let her go. Originally, what Si Huang hated the most was to attribute herself to someone, but when Qin Fan said this, she was surprised that she didn''t have any disgust or anger. It¡¯s as if the person in the previous life was like the person ¡°Waiting for you to inhabit the phoenix tree¡±. At first, he was disgusted and afraid of his understanding of his whereabouts. Later, he realized that everything he silently did was to help himself, and he was used to communicating with him. Protection, even let this person become a trace of dependence on his soul. "You are right, you are indeed the accident of my life." Si Huang laughed, put out her hands and hugged the man''s neck, feeling the stiffness of his body for an instant, she then smiled lightly: "I should believe it. you." Qin Fan''s expression relaxed slightly, "Take it out." Then she waited for her next answer. "It''s just that I insist on getting used to it. The first instinctive reaction is to conceal it." Si Huang said the truth, with a hint of distress on his smile, "It just happened to meet someone like you who wants to break the casserole and ask the end." Qin Fan snorted, "Acknowledge that he lied? Continue." As a result, Si Huang hugged his neck with a strong hand, pulling him onto the bed, lying sideways with him across the quilt. Taking advantage of Qin Fan''s stunned stall, he shook his head and said a bit rascal: "I don''t know where to start, so I give you a chance to guess for yourself, and then ask me if you guess it is right." "..." Qin Fan was strangling her to death, "Speak clearly!" Si Huang looked at his aggrieved expression, did not let out a laugh, "I said everything I should say." Then, before Qin Fan had a seizure, he put his body close to him through the quilt, still holding his hands with his hands. On the neck, he closed his eyes and said, "Sleep with me today." Qin Fan was taken aback when he heard the words, and then the emotions all over his head were gone, and he didn''t know where to put his hands and feet. Si Huang exposed his head outside the quilt to his neck, and his shallow breath stroked the skin of his neck like a feather, making that piece of hair also stand up sensitively. "Tomorrow I won''t go to physical training, I will read a book at home, and you can find another excuse for special training to help me get along." Si Huang didn''t open his eyes, and whispered, as if dreaming. Qin Fan wanted to train her, and then he lowered his head to bring the two closer together, and the other''s lips seemed to touch his neck, especially the quiet and soft sleeping face in the line of sight. Three minutes later. The man regained his senses abruptly and realized that he was staring at someone sleeping. An annoyance flashed in his eyes. At this time, he couldn''t train people anymore, especially when he found that the child was so close to him, he had fallen asleep unsuspectingly! Quiet room, dim light. Qin Fan''s left ear, which was close to Si Huang, was red. He opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling, his eyes darkening. He didn''t know how long it took, but he couldn''t help but lower his head to look at the sleeping face in front of him, and carefully rolled over, so that he faced Si Huang and could see him clearly. The white and flawless skin, with a little redness, the soft and delicate eyebrows after a peaceful sleep, are simply beautiful regardless of gender. There was also a photo of Si Huang in his cell phone when he was sleeping, which was stolen from her V-blog portrait. It turned out that the child was too beautiful, but when he saw it with his own eyes, he found that the real person was even more incredible. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The Mid-Autumn Festival just ended~ the National Day event is coming soon~ Dear ones who didn''t win the Mid-Autumn Festival, you can try your luck on the National Day! Regarding the content of the event, I will open a new chapter to inform! Countdown to the end of the month! In the last two days, if you still have a monthly pass in your hand, don¡¯t forget to vote for it, or else the month will be wasted! Finally, your majesty¡¯s opportunity has been given, do you guess Liangliang will know? O (¡É_¡É) O haha~ v2 Chapter 30： You have a smell (one more) When Qin Fan watched carefully, a hamster got out of the quilt and kept making hints to him: Lift the quilt! Touch it after opening it! It''s a man who will do it when he should do it. It''s a pity that the man glanced at it, then raised his eyebrows slightly, reached out and grabbed the five treasures and threw them out of the bed. Five treasures on all fours: "..." You deserve to be ignorant that your Majesty is a woman. Qin Fan could not feel the strong resentment of the Five Treasures. He stretched out one arm and hugged Si Huang''s waist across the quilt, and touched the hair on the back of her head with one hand. The slight movement was afraid that the child would wake up, and he was thinking in his heart. What did Si Huang''s words mean? What did he mean by giving him a chance to guess by himself? Guess what''s wrong with the child''s body? In the quiet night, the man fell asleep without knowing it while thinking. morning. The biological clock developed from the body woke up Qin Fan. As soon as he opened it, he saw a black-haired head. It took a half second before he remembered that he slept in Si Huang''s room yesterday. Although the quilt was not covered all night, with the man''s strong physical fitness, there was no sign of cold or illness. He moved his body, nudged his subordinate Sihuang''s shoulder, "get up." Si Huang''s eyebrows were lightly frowned, and his eyes opened. Qin Fan''s shadow was vaguely seen, "I will sleep again, and you will go to the cafeteria for breakfast." After these words, she closed her eyes again. Yesterday, I have said everything that should be said, and the fire that should have been made has also started. At this moment, Qin Fanzhen is not angry with Si Huang. He stretched out his hand and touched his boss Huang''s forehead, and found that the temperature was still normal, and he felt a little relieved. "Only this time!" Seeing Si Huang really unable to get up, Qin Fan said forcefully. Si Huang''s reaction was just to let go of him and buried half of his head in the quilt. It is rare to see her childish appearance, Qin Fan couldn''t help but appreciate it for a few seconds before getting up from the bed. The sound of opening the door came into Si Huang''s ears. She raised her head slightly and opened her eyes again, and saw the man walking out of her room from the back, twitching the corners of her mouth, and muttering to herself like a smile, "It''s true." Last night she had let go of all her precautions and gave the man a chance to recognize the truth, but when it was time to be bold, he happened to be a gentleman. About five or six minutes later, Qin Fan''s figure walked to the door of her room again, apparently taking care of herself and reminding her: "I have cooked the porridge, and I will give you another hour of sleep. Remember to turn off the fire. Eat breakfast." "Oh." Si Huang raised his hand, indicating that he knew it. After waiting for another minute or two, she heard the sound of opening and closing the door. The man should have gone out. Si Huang lay on the bed with his eyes closed and rested for about twenty minutes before he lifted the quilt and got up. With this movement, there was a feeling of springing below, making her expression black. Looking carefully at the place where she had slept before, she found a little blood, and she didn''t need to think about knowing that another pair of underwear was broken. Fortunately, she brought a lot of underwear. There was no problem coping with this menarche. What''s more fortunate is that after the first day passed, most of the dysmenorrhea on this day has been healed, and the whole body is no longer weakened. Si Huang got out of bed, packed out a set of underwear, and went to the bathroom to take a shower, brush his teeth and change clothes. Packed and fastened the garbage bag with the dirty stuff, Si Huang started to boil hot water in an orderly manner, ready to take the sheets to wash. While the hot water was still hot, I went to the refrigerator to check the ingredients and found that it was quite complete, including red dates, goji berries, and the whole chicken that had already been processed. It just happened to be ready for a pot of soup. Slow down your body. When she had done everything she thought and started reading on the sofa, a forgotten silver fox hamster crawled to her side, fearing that Si Huang could not see it, lying on the face of the book. ¡¾His Majesty¡­¡­¡¿ "Who upset you?" Si Huang couldn''t help but curl his mouth when he heard his sad tone. Wu Treasures had a fluffy bun face. There shouldn''t be any expression at all. Si Huang was stunned to see that it was hesitant to speak, and finally heard three words full of story in his mind: [Please comfort! ¡¿ Si Huang rubbed its head lightly, and didn''t even know what was wronged by it. What comfort? But after rubbing his head like this, Wubao felt that his body and mind were healed, and decided not to bother with Qin Fan. Originally, it was full of depression and wanted to send it to V Bo for comfort, but it still had a little brain to know that if the truth of this matter was known by Si Huang, it would not end well. When time passed silently , Si Huang didn''t forget what Qin Fan told him. He waited for about an hour to turn off the small fire for cooking porridge, and then slowly enjoyed breakfast by himself. When she passed the second day of her menarche with ease, the other freshmen in the military training field were still being trained in misery. It¡¯s just that this morning they were all circulating inside that Si Huang was being trained even more miserably. Yesterday they didn¡¯t know if they had received the special training of Qin instructor or devil, and even let Si Huang, who had always been able to grit his teeth, failed to attend the morning. Military training. "Instructor Qin thought that using the excuse of special training would be able to hide from us, and I didn''t want to think about anyone who could do special training every day. Even if it was a special training, didn''t instructor Qin personally train Sihuang? So I was 80%. It is certain that Qin instructor is a lie, and Si Huang''s fate is worrying now." During the three-minute break, a boy in a circle analyzed. In this circle, Su Yueban and three people were also there. Upon hearing the boy¡¯s analysis, Yuan Liang and Zong Haohao hadn¡¯t reacted, but Su Yueban became stiff and suspicious on his fat face, ¡°No wonder the face of the great **** yesterday. So bad..." The sound was not loud, and Yuan Liang and Zong Haohao standing beside him heard it. Yuan Liang immediately asked, "What''s your face? Did Si Huang come here yesterday?" "Ah? Didn''t I say it?" Su Yue frowned and thought about it, and then remembered that she didn''t mention it yesterday, and all blamed Si Huang for saying that this thing could not be said. Qin Fan also came and asked Si. When Huang went back, he threatened him not to talk more with his eyes. After going back and forth, he forgot to tell the two friends who went back to the dormitory after bathing yesterday, "Si Huang went back to the dormitory in the middle of the night yesterday, his face looked very bad, and his temper was worse. Usually, I was more anxious. Later, instructor Qin came, and he should have come to take him away. Tsk! Could it be that it was really the training of the devil? Even the Great God can''t stand it and want to run away, right?" Yuan Liang said, "You think too much." Zong Haohao did not speak. It''s just that a seed of doubt is buried in their hearts. The morning military training continued until noon for a temporary rest. Qin Fan handed over the afternoon team training to the instructor historian, and walked back to his residence quickly. * As soon as I entered the house, I smelled a strong scent of chicken soup and other dishes. Qin Fan caught the figure in the kitchen at a glance, his facial expressions were clearly stretched, and his brows were less oppressive. Si Huang, who had just calculated the time for his return, also looked at the door. After seeing the man''s figure, he pursed his lips and made a faint smile, "Go wash your hands and eat." This smiling face instantly ignited Qin Fan''s heart, and it was so warm that it seemed to gush out magma and flow into the meridian bone marrow of the whole body, and it was so comfortable that it made people arouse greed to obtain more and possess the unique idea. The man''s face did not show the impulse that arises in his heart at all. He washed his hands according to what Si Huang said, and when he came out, he saw that the child was already sitting at the dinner table, holding a bowl of thick soup and drinking while blowing. "It looks better." Qin Fan looked at her face. Si Huang took a sip of the soup, put down the bowl and said, "Yeah." Then he said, "But I still can''t accept the previous level of physical training." Qin Fan opened her lips slightly, and wanted to ask her what the problem was, why she hadn''t seen her before. Just thinking of the child''s reaction before, knows that there is no result to ask. At this time, he felt soft and could not say anything important. After thinking about it, he said: "After eating, I will test you." This proposal was promised by Si Huang. Both of them have the habit of not talking when eating, and eating a lunch quietly but not embarrassingly. Qin Fan didn''t say anything special when he ate, and only praised her after eating: "Cooking skills have improved." Si Huang raised his eyebrows and started to tease the man again when he got better, "Is it enough to grab your stomach?" The previous Qin Fan may not have understood this, but since falling in love with her, the man who always checked information on the Internet realized it at once. A smile flashed in his eyes, and compared with Si Huang''s joking expression, his expression was too serious, "You don''t need to scratch my stomach, I am just as obsessed with you." Si Huang was taken aback, then looked at the man''s serious expression and laughed blankly, then turned to sit down on the sofa in the living room. Qin Fan didn''t realize how straightforward he had said, so he consciously cleaned the dishes and chopsticks on the dinner table, and it took nearly ten minutes to clean them up. Sitting on the sofa, Si Huang threw the book in his hand to him, meaning that he could put out questions to test her results in the morning. Qin Fan was not at all polite. Without asking Si Huang where he saw it, he asked questions according to his own standards. In the end, Si Huang didn''t let him down. Nine and a half of the ten questions were answered correctly. The reason why half of the questions were still incorrect was that Qin Fan felt that her answer was not complete. The man returned the professional books to Si Huang, and then was about to go to the balcony to collect his clothes. After passing by Si Huang''s footsteps, he suddenly stopped, and his brows frowned, turning his head to look at Si Huang''s whole body. His eyes seemed to pierce people. Si Huang was used to it a long time ago, so naturally he would not be afraid, and asked directly, "What''s wrong?" "You..." Qin Fan''s eyes were a little uncertain, his nose flapped slightly, as if he was confirming something. Si Huang''s heart beat for a while, and then he saw the man approaching in front of him, "There is a strange smell on his body." "Are you a dog nose?" Si Huang squinted and saw that she could not smell anything. Qin Fan didn''t pay attention to what she said. He picked up her hand and looked at it carefully. After looking at the left hand and looking at the right hand, he found that there were no wounds before he continued: "Sweet smell." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Yesterday, there were a lot of pro-doubts about why you can¡¯t smell your Majesty¡¯s body. I want to say that not everyone comes to it with a heavy smell. There was not much on the first night, let alone the quilt. It''s amazing to be able to smell the cold...but how can we let it go? Haha! Today, I will work hard to write the second change, and then on the last day of the end of the month, please keep the remaining monthly tickets in your pockets to stabilize your position! What is it? (¨s3¨t)¨r v2 Chapter 31： Two people alone (two more) If there is no such sweet smell, it is a bit different from the normal **** smell, but Qin Fan couldn''t find the answer for a while. He stared at Si Huang, waiting for her to explain to himself. As a result, they just glanced at him indifferently, picked up the book on the sofa and continued to study on their own, obviously without any meaning to explain. With yesterday''s experience, Qin Fan found that his endurance had improved again. After confirming that Si Huang''s body was improving, he didn''t bother to continue to care about others. The training clothes and linings washed yesterday were hung on the balcony. As Qin Fan took it down, he saw the sheets hanging on the railings. Si Huang has the key to this house except him, and it is clear who washed the sheets. Qin Fan''s eyes were heavy, and the child would be happy to wash such a big bed sheet if he refused to wash clothes? When not to wash it, what does it mean to wash after he lay down last night! It''s not that the man thinks so much, but Si Sihuang''s behavior for two consecutive days is inexplicable and full of weirdness in his eyes. Folding the clothes on the sofa temporarily, Qin Fan sat opposite Si Huang and stared at her silently. Si Huang realized that he was just looking back at him, still enjoying his study time, stretching his waist every ten minutes, moving his muscles and bones, and then continuing to watch. She is not slow in reading, but she reads every page seriously, and she didn''t find the expression of the man on the other side looking at her, just like she was reading, intriguing and probing. After reading the content of a chapter, Si Huang put the book down directly this time, stretched his waist and saw the clock hanging on the wall, then looked at Qin Fan in surprise, "Don''t you go for training in the afternoon?" Qin Fan shook his head, "Don''t go." Si Huang''s eyes flashed, and he wanted to ask him if it was interesting to stare at him all morning? Looking at the man like this, she couldn''t help but make her own sentimental conjectures. Wouldn''t he be interested in training other people if I didn''t train? The question was not said, Si Huang stood up, "If there is nothing else to do this afternoon, go out with me for a walk." Qin Fan nodded and agreed. Si Huang first went to his room and changed his clothes for going out. Speaking of clothes, it is still a bit good to be picked up by Qin Fan himself, that is, you can bring more luggage than other freshmen. Although all electronic products were confiscated uniformly, Si Huang did not, like other freshmen, could only bring a few sets of underwear. Except for the training clothes she received, she had a whole suitcase for her other clothes. Walking out of the room, Si Huang held the tightly sealed garbage bag in one hand, and raised his chin to Qin Fan, indicating that he could leave. The two went out together, to the large trash can on the first floor, Si Huang threw the mobile phone trash bag in, and then walked slowly. Qin Fan silently followed her, carefully examined her walking posture, and found that it was not as vain as it was yesterday, and then looked up at her face. The snow-white skin showed a healthy ruddy appearance, completely healthy. . This made Qin Fan even more puzzled. The Si Huang he is familiar with is not a child who can¡¯t stand the hardship. No matter how hard the training is before, the child will clenched his teeth and persevere after knowing that it is good for him. The toughness is comparable to that of his direct troops, with the child¡¯s age and training. The amount is even more unavailable. This kind of Si Huang has no reason to deliberately lie to make excuses not to train in order to be lazy. Just let him guess the reason, there is no hint at the beginning, how can he guess? Qin Fan is not a tangled character. Since he has chosen to believe that the child is not lying for laziness and cannot guess the reason, then don''t guess, and see how many days it will take him to recover. After walking slowly for about ten or twenty minutes, Si Huang took the initiative to break the silence between the two of them, "Where are you shopping for vegetables?" Qin Fan led the way without saying a word. When he arrived at the destination, Si Huang''s eyes turned out to be a farm vegetable field. There was also a soldier wearing a vest and military trousers working in the vegetable field. After seeing Qin Fan, he hurried over to give him a military salute, "Sir!" "Go to your business." Qin Fan nodded at him. Brother Bing agreed, gave Si Huang a curious look, and then returned to the vegetable garden. When Si Huang saw this scene, he had guesses in his heart, and asked Qin Fan, "Is the food in the entire training center grown by himself?" "Yeah." Qin Fan skillfully pulled a few clinker bags and handed them to Si Huang, "Pick what you want to eat. Don''t look down on farming, this is also a skill." Si Huang glanced at him lightly, "Don''t underestimate the actors. The real superstar can be the most versatile person in the world. Today it may be a superior scientist, and tomorrow it may be a simple farmer." "I will say this as soon as I have a bit of energy." Qin Fan twitched the corner of his mouth, with a slight curve of unknown meaning, very handsome but without affinity, "If you pretend to be like it again, it is not expected that it is fake." His words are not nice, but his tone does not mean anything contemptuous, but seeking truth from facts, Si Huang has no reason to blame him for this, but he retorted: "Pretending to look like on the screen is enough. There is one more thing you said wrong. People who can be called superstars are much better than most people." Qin Fan looked at her, "For example, you?" "Like me." Si Huang showed a confident smile. This area is empty and there is no high-rise building to block the light. Her face is completely exposed to the sun, and the look of laughter falls into Qin Fan''s eyes, which is more dazzling than the sun. Si Huang didn¡¯t notice the man¡¯s deep gaze. He walked into the vegetable garden and his actions didn¡¯t seem like the ease of first contact with the vegetable field. Next, he picked fresh fruits, vegetables and other things by himself. , The movements are not as proficient and swift, but with her, how pleasing to the eye. Bingge, who was still busy in the vegetable field before, couldn¡¯t help but look at her a few more times, and found that she was walking towards her side, and couldn¡¯t help but start to talk actively, "I thought it was the young master who was thrown in, look I''m quite flexible without coming out." Si Huang asked smoothly, "Is it often thrown into the young master here?" "It''s not very often, but there are too many elder brothers who were born with golden keys in the capital, especially those who are not obedient to discipline and who love to make trouble out of the compound. In the past few years, there will always be a few who will be sent here." He smiled heartily, his eyes flashed a little schadenfreude, "When I came here, I was dragged like an uncle, waiting to go out is definitely a new look." "Haha." Si Huang thought of this batch of freshmen from Jinghua. It is estimated that according to the standards of previous years, the freshmen should not be sent here for military training, but I don''t know if it was Qin Fan''s application or something else, so they finally realized it. The treatment of the dude brothers in the capital again, I don''t know if it is lucky or unlucky. It''s just that Si Huang believes that after the military training is over, they will definitely gain more than the freshmen in previous years. "What are you talking about?" Qin Fan also walked in without knowing when. Brother Bing answered honestly without even thinking about it, "Report to the sir. I thought this little brother was also the eldest master who was thrown in. After chatting, I found that it was not." "Oh." Qin Fan asked without seeing his emotions: "Why do you think he is not?" Bingge, who was questioned by the officer, replied rigorously: "The young masters who have been thrown in in the past years will not be able to farm, nor will they laugh and chat with me." After a pause, he continued: "And he looks better than that group. The rebel who was thrown in is much more comfortable and pleasing to the eye, looks good, has a good temperament, and is energetic, and comes with the chief. I think the chief''s vision will not be bad." "Well, you go to rest and find someone to change shifts." Qin Fan said. Astonishment flashed on Brother Bing''s face, it was not time to change shifts yet! But these words came out of Qin Fan''s mouth, Bing Ge agreed to leave without raising any objections, still wondering in his heart: What will I do after the shift? Does the sir mean to really give yourself a half-day rest? Brother Bing has a face full of inexplicability, how come the always iron-faced officer suddenly so kind, so strange! There are two people left in the vegetable garden. Qin Fan reached out to Si Huang and lifted the plastic bag in her hand, "Have you finished the election?" "It''s almost there." Si Huang said: "Since there are ready-made vegetable gardens, there is no need to choose more." Walking outside the vegetable garden, he asked Qin Fan again, "What time is it?" Qin Fan looked at the sky and said, "About three o''clock in the afternoon." "Go and see if you have spare ribs and medicinal materials. Make the soup tonight and drink it tomorrow morning." Si Huang considered. "Yes." Qin Fan took her directly to the pigsty. The person in charge of the pigsty is a middle-aged strong man. When he heard Qin Fan''s request, he grinned and said: "Hey, the good meat must be reserved for the chief, you wait." After speaking, he turned and went to get the essence. Choose meat. Si Huang smiled secretly, there will be privileges everywhere, but as the person in charge of this training ground, it is natural for them to enjoy some privileges. Qin Fan wouldn''t be rigid in this regard without knowing how to adapt. She was thinking, Qin Fan suddenly said, "You are waiting here." "Huh?" Si Huang looked around and saw the back of the man who had strode out. She waited on the spot for about two or three minutes. The middle-aged strong man who had entered the house before came out with a plastic bag of meat in his hand. Seeing Si Huang alone, he handed the plastic bag to her directly, "Here, The meat the sir wants." Si Huang politely thanked him for accepting it. After opening the bag, she found that the ribs inside had been chopped, and there was a small packet of medicinal materials needed for soup. She looked up at the strong man again, but couldn''t see it. People are tall and big but surprisingly careful. The brawny man was also looking at her, his eyes calm and smiling, "I know you, the representative of this year''s freshman at Jinghua University, jumped to the top when he was only 17 years old, much better than my kid." Si Huang smiled. Before he had time to speak, the man said a lot of things, "The most powerful thing is that you were trained by Master Qin himself. It seems that your calf and calf skills must be good, right? Master Qin is so eye-catching, Master Qin never fetched meat for anyone before, even Xiao Qi can only eat the hodgepodge in the cafeteria." Si Huang guessed that Xiao Qi he was talking about should be Duan Qizhou. "Isn''t it time for military training? How come you and Master Qin come here?" Si Huang simply explained, "I feel a little sick." Who knew that the brawny man who had the potential to talk would not continue to ask, and looked at Si Huang with a look of ¡®I understand¡¯ and ¡®I really pity you¡¯. Si Huang is speechless and funny, and it seems that Qin Fan''s image of ruthlessness, toughness and fear in the minds of these people has been deeply rooted. "Sir, come back, I have already prepared the meat for Si Shao." The strong man suddenly. Si Huang turned his head and looked. Sure enough, he saw the figure of Qin Fan who had returned. Then he took another look at the strong man. His eyes and expressions had returned to their most normal appearance, so there were also human beings in the army. "Go back." Qin Fan nodded to the strong man in response. He was looking at Si Huang and took the plastic bag containing the meat in her hand. This behavior didn''t feel anything to Si Huang and Qin Fan, but it made the man behind his eyes widened, as if seeing something incredible. Does the sun come out from the west? Master Qin actually knows how to be considerate! ? The more natural the unconscious behavior, the more it can reflect a person''s character. Both Si Huang and Qin Fan didn''t notice their own changes, but they watched and realized the difference more clearly. * Time passed quickly. After Qin Fan took a few more questions in the afternoon, he went to cook dinner and waited until 5 or 6 in the afternoon. After the two had dinner together, Qin Fan went to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and when he came out he brought a blue fruit. Si Huang was surprised, and quickly raised his lips, and looked at the man with his eyes, "At this moment, I suddenly felt that I was not here for military training, but to experience life." "You are ashamed to say." Qin Fanhu smiled. However, if the eyes can be colder, the effect may be better. Si Huang squeezed the freshly picked and washed strawberries and put them in his mouth. After swallowing, he said to Qin Fan, "I will return to the team tomorrow." Qin Fan, who had just sat down opposite her, raised his head, "Is the problem all right?" Si Huang shook his head, "Listen to me, it''s okay to return to the team, but the intensity of training is the same as that of ordinary people." Qin Fan stared at her without speaking, and didn''t know what he was thinking. Si Huang didn''t try to guess. He ate strawberries one by one. Seeing Wubao climbed onto the table to brush his presence, he was in a good mood and helped him take one and let him eat slowly. "You don''t want to eat?" Si Huang asked after seeing the man sitting without responding for a while. Stand up by the way, planning to wash your hands. The man on the opposite side suddenly stood up with her, and walked in front of her in two big strides, held her hand in place to fix the person, and then bowed his head and occupied her lips. Si Huang was startled, and then matched his kiss, his mouth was wet and hot as if it had been lit. After not knowing how long, the man let her go, and said in one mouth: "I don''t like strawberries." "..." This doesn''t match the script. Si Huang couldn''t laugh or cry. As an actor, after she did this kind of thing, the follow-up development and lines appeared in her mind instinctively. As a result, the man did not play cards according to common sense. She glanced at Qin Fan, then went to the bathroom without looking back, thinking to herself: Has he done too few things beyond her expectation? Perhaps life is more interesting with more accidents. From the bathroom, Si Huang went straight back to his room. Before locking the door, he reminded Qin Fan again: "Remember to be merciful tomorrow." Qin Fan opened his eyes and opened his thin lips slightly, and saw that Si Huang had closed the door: "..." He thought he could still sleep with the child today! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ A new chapter will be announced when the National Day event waits, and the second update is here! The last few hours have passed, if you don¡¯t vote anymore, it will be invalidated after the month! Tomorrow: Liangliang will find some signs! O (¡É_¡É) O haha~ v2 Chapter 32： Princess Hug (Happy National Day) One morning. After Si Huang got up on time to wash, he went to the kitchen to boil the ribs soup that had been kept warm in the middle of the night in the electric cooker, and drank a bowl of it slowly. The ribs are stewed very soft and the soup is not greasy. After drinking in the morning, the body is warm and comfortable. Qin Fan also finished washing, and as soon as he walked to the living room, he saw the child sitting at the dining table drinking soup, and his mood became very peaceful. He half-closed his eyes, and a voice in his heart kept saying that it is a very good choice to live with the child all the time. Although Si Huang ate the breakfast first, the two of them finished eating together. Seeing that the time was almost up, Qin Fan left the house first after throwing the tableware into the sink, and decided to come back at noon to wash it. "Wait." Before going out, Si Huang went back to the room and brought out the sealed garbage bag. Qin Fan glanced at him and didn''t care, just as Si Huangai clean. Throw the garbage bag into the trash can downstairs, and the two jogged to the training ground together. When the two arrived, other freshmen also arrived. Si Huang noticed that their eyes looked a little weird. The sympathy and pity of the child seemed to be looking at the most miserable poor child in the world. She found Su Yueban''s three little friends in the same bedroom and walked directly to the three of them. When he arrived in front of them, he asked: "What did you pass on during the two days I was away?" Yuan Liang shrugged and replied, "I heard that you were miserably trained by the instructor Qin and you lay in the medical room for a day." Si Huang raised his eyebrows. Su Yueban went on to say: "What''s even more exaggerated is that you made a mistake and were confined by Master Qin." Si Huang glanced at him, "Did I confine me, don''t you know?" Su Yueban: "I know, but no one believes my words." He said this naturally, and didn''t think it was a good thing at all. In any case, Si Huang appeared in front of the freshmen with a healthy complexion, and he silently broke their rumors. "University is really a gossip place." Si Huang shook his head and sighed, then smiled faintly: "Why do you like to talk about me?" Su Yue half said: "This shows that you are famous! Anyway, you are a celebrity, so you are used to this." Si Huang nodded, "Look at the level." The "dong dong dong" military training bell rang, and the four of them stopped chatting and quickly took their place. The following morning military training was personally in charge of Qin Fan. Under his supervision, everyone did not have the ease of facing the history instructors. They worked hard to complete every military training content, and was afraid that Qin Fan would call them down. . Soon everyone discovered that Si Huang actually trained with them today, and was not subjected to excessive abuse by Qin Fan, and even the two behind them were gone. The gossip hearts of a group of people were ignited: Is this because Master Qin intends to let Si Shao go? Or was Si Shao really disabled two days ago? after an hour. "Damn it, can''t you ass! After this physical stamina is still disabled, aren''t we all disabled?" "It''s not a human being! It''s too much. I thought that after half a month of special training by the devil, I was already a man among men!" "Your Majesty is your Majesty, it''s so powerful, how can your soft guys compare?" "Hey hey hey! You can praise Sihuang, don''t belittle us, dear, it hurts enough to see him like this, but if you are said to be like this by a beautiful woman, it will be broken!" During the rest time, the men and women who were exhausted and panting made various noises. As for the reason? ¡ª¡ªSi Huang, standing not far away in the shade of the tree, looked relaxed, breathless and not sore, completely in contrast to their panting and sweating. "Hehe." Su Yueban suddenly moved to the side of Si Huang, stared at her shoes, and asked in a low voice: "Did Si Dashen use a secret weapon today?" "What secret weapon?" Zong Haohao, who had been quiet, heard it. Su Yue half blurted, she noticed Si Huang''s cold stare in time, and quickly closed her mouth, "It''s nothing, it''s nothing." Then she cast Si Huang a pleased look. Yuan Liang also looked curious. Seeing that Si Huang didn''t want Su Yueban to say it, he didn''t ask more. Si Huang looked at Su Yueban, always feeling that this guy was not very reliable, but she could think of this glib guy in the circumstances at the time. The rest time always passed quickly, and there was an accident in the middle of the next group military training. A girl suddenly squatted on the ground holding her belly, disrupting the formation of the entire team. Several girls around her gathered around and asked her what was going on. "Woo." The girl didn''t speak, she just squatted on the ground and shivered with her stomach, she looked pitiful. "What''s the matter?" Qin Fan came over, standing a few meters away, looking at them. "Instructor, Wang Wei and her relatives are here. She should have dysmenorrhea and cannot continue training." A tall female college student shouted. Qin Fan was expressionless. In fact, for half a second, Zhong Lu didn''t react to the meaning of the words. Then he looked at the girl who was squatting on the ground and seemed unable to stand up, "Take her to the medical room." The tall girl who spoke before immediately went to help Wang Wei on the ground, but Wang Wei seemed to be suffering from dysmenorrhea. She was not helped up for a long time. Instead, she sat on the ground with soft legs. Encountering this in front of so many people, it was so painful that Wang Wei burst out of emotion and cried. Many men showed unbearable expressions, and a girl screamed: "You all turn around, what are you looking at!" Most of the boys obediently followed suit this time. "Why don''t I carry you on my back." The tall female college student squatted down and continued to hold Wang Wei''s hand. Wang Wei shook her head with tears in her tears. If she was carried on her back, the soaked marks on the back would definitely be seen. As soon as she raised her head, Qin Fan also saw that her face was so pale, and there was a thin layer of sweat on her forehead. It didn''t look like it was pretending, but it was really painful, and the tearful eyes were also full of pain. . Women are troublesome, especially such little girls, who are as fragile as Jiaohua, crying when they encounter something, simple things can be complicated and time-consuming by them. Qin Fan''s deep eyes flashed, and he was about to ask someone to lift her directly into the medical room. A figure suddenly came into his sight, and the behavior interrupted the words he was about to blurt out. "Wow!" exclaimed. Si Huang easily picked up Wang Wei, who was only about 1.6 meters tall, and said to Qin Fan who was looking over, "I will send her there." As the commanding squad leader of the new military training team, Si Huang''s behavior was correct. Qin Fan had no reason to stop her, but he felt unhappy in his heart as he watched the child holding others and walking away quickly. "Wow! Princess hug! Wang Wei must feel happy now, she is your majesty''s iron fan! I knew that dysmenorrhea had such benefits, I would rather hurt!" "Too handsome! Too handsome! Too handsome! This is the style a man should have!" There was a scream of **** in the group of girls, and some boys regretted in their hearts. Why didn''t I think of hugging someone directly? Not only can you enjoy the benefits of beautiful women, but you can also enjoy the scenery! Qin Fan, who was unhappy at first, was even more unhappy after hearing their words. He glanced coldly at all men and women, "Lined up!" Everyone had an instinctive reaction to his voice, and there was no sound in an instant. They stood in their positions one by one and continued the military step practice just now. Qin Fan, who was standing not far away looking at them, couldn''t see any expression on the surface, but in fact his mind had already drifted elsewhere. The appearance of Si Huang holding a girl constantly appeared in his mind, his movements were natural and natural, even he felt very handsome, but the most important thing was not this... Qin Fan frowned slightly, always feeling as if he had overlooked something, what exactly was it? His contemplative appearance fell into the eyes of other people. He was so cool and cold that he had no friends. It made the freshmen feel more pressured. They didn''t dare to be lazy at all. They didn''t dare to stop unless he called to stop. About five or six minutes later. A gleam of light flashed in Qin Fan''s dark and deep eyes, like a lightsaber that pierced through the dark clouds, and then a touch of blankness appeared. He knew what he had overlooked: the girl¡¯s dysmenorrhea looked very similar to the child¡¯s appearance the night before, except that the child did not cry, she was holding her belly, sweating, and her legs were almost the same! With a thought, Qin Fan couldn''t help but think of more, and there is a fishy smell. The fishy smell gradually emerging from girls is heavier than children, and the smell is slightly different, but it is all fishy! The more the man thought about it, the tighter his expression became, but the stormy waves in his eyes could not calm down for a long time. "This is impossible¡­¡­" * Doctor Zhu in the medical department is one of the few women in this training ground. As soon as she saw Si Huang coming in with a person in her arms, she walked quickly to meet him and asked, "What''s the matter?" Si Huang felt that it would be better for the girl to answer this kind of thing by herself. With her ¡®male¡¯ identity, saying anything without authorization might embarrass Wang Wei again. As a result, Wang Wei, who was held by her, flushed, her expressions mixed with pain and excitement, forming a weird expression, as if she hadn''t heard Dr. Zhu''s words at all, and she seemed unconscious. Doctor Zhu thought she had a big problem and looked at Si Huang seriously. This time Si Huang had to explain: "She has severe dysmenorrhea." Doctor Zhu is dumb, how can dysmenorrhea make people look like this? Seeing her unbelief, Si Huang stopped explaining anything, and asked Wang Wei, who was holding it, "The medical room has arrived, can I stop by myself?" After a pause, she continued: "If you can''t stand, just sit and let the doctor give you. Take a look." After saying this, she put Wang Wei on the ground and helped her sit on a chair. Wang Wei still looked a little bit unreturned, but obediently let her be at her mercy. This time Doctor Zhu understood it, and sighed, "Young man." Wang Wei''s eyes flickered, her brilliance was restored, and she seemed to be completely regained. When she heard the doctor''s words, her red face instantly burst into red, and she opened her mouth so nervously that she didn''t know what to say. Si Huang smiled and said: "Trouble the doctor, there is nothing else, I have to rush back to train." "Go." Doctor Zhu looked at her a few times, and there was a look of comprehension on her face, "Go back and pay attention, don''t have girls with dysmenorrhea coming to me every day to report." Si Huang didn''t understand for a while, so he nodded and turned around and went out. After walking for a while, she realized the meaning of Dr. Zhu''s words. She suddenly laughed and whispered in secret: "It depends on the need..." She didn''t go back to the training place for the first time. She found a nearby toilet and took out the sanitary napkins that she had prepared from the pocket of her training uniform. There are only two toilets in the medical room, regardless of gender. She threw the used things into the trash can, and then pulled some tissues in to cover it up, not afraid that others would think of her. * Return to the training place from the medical room. Si Huangxian reported Wang Wei''s condition to Qin Fan. After speaking, he found that the man''s eyes looked a little strange at him, and his eyes scanned every part of her body sharply and forcefully. Especially when the man''s gaze locked on her phantom Adam''s apple, Si Huang had the illusion that all the illusions were pierced, and his skin was scalded by a small flame. "Instructor, is there any problem?" Si Huang met his gaze. Qin Fan and her looked at each other for two or three seconds before Shen Shen said, "No problem, return to the team." "Yes, instructor." When Si Huang turned and returned to his position in the team, he could still feel the feeling of being locked in by the man''s eyes behind him again. She thought to herself: Sure enough, she still noticed something. It¡¯s not surprising that Wang Wei¡¯s situation is a coincidence, and it will arouse men¡¯s suspicion, but now that she can still hold her breath, I don¡¯t know if she is strong enough or believes she is a man more? The noon training proceeded in an orderly manner. After the end on time, everyone ran into the cafeteria. The three of Su Yueban surrounded Si Huang and walked to the cafeteria together. Su Yueban said, "In fact, the taste made in this cafeteria is okay. It''s just eating this kind of hodgepodge every day, not to mention the problem of getting tired. My body can¡¯t stand it either. I¡¯m almost constipated. It¡¯s okay to have some fruit after a meal.¡± Yuan Liang bumped him, "Don''t talk about this kind of thing when you are about to eat, and don''t worry, it''s only two or three days. With the oiliness in your body, you can''t hold you back for a while." "Damn! Yuan Liang, you are getting more and more poisonous!" Su Yue half shouted. Si Huang heard their conversation and remained silent. If you talk to them about your diet, you don''t know how much resentment Su Yueban will cause. At a crossroad, Si Huang stopped and said hello to the three people, "I''m going here." The three of them also stopped, and Su Yueban asked most directly, "Why are you going here? Could it be..." He grumbled around and asked mysteriously: "Sir, you have a way to secretly increase meal?" "That''s true." Si Huang didn''t hide his three roommates. "I live with Instructor Qin. During the military training, I will cook three meals a day." As a result, Su Yueban didn¡¯t see the resentful eyes, but instead reaped three pairs of eyes full of sympathy. Su Yueban looked at Si Huang with a comforting expression of ¡°Heaven will descend to the people of Sri Lanka¡±, and said seriously: ¡°Great God, You have worked hard!" The military training was processed for the price, and I still lived in one area, and there was no personal space. In the end, I was responsible for cooking! Su Yueban and the three were a little bit sad when thinking that Si Huang was a big hot star held by countless people outside, and being so tossed up here. Si Huang was startled first, then he guessed their general thoughts when he looked at their expressions, and shook his head speechlessly, "It''s not what you think." Not only did the denial result not win their trust, even Zong Haohao, who spoke the least, rarely showed obvious sympathy. Si Huang helped his forehead, deliberately cold his face, and his voice became cold, "Believe it or not, don''t always look at me with this kind of eyes, and if you don''t go to the cafeteria, you may be out of food." The last sentence reminded the three of them, their expressions changed, they greeted Si Huang and ran towards the cafeteria quickly. Si Huang also turned and walked to another road, only to see the man standing not far away as if waiting for her. It turned out that Su Yueban and the others ran so fast, not just to eat. The two returned to their residence together. Since it was relatively late at noon, Si Huang took out the ingredients directly from the refrigerator and went to the kitchen for lunch. Qin Fan sat at the dining table and looked at her busy figure. About four or five minutes later, he suddenly stood up and walked towards his room. The man who came out of the room took his cellphone again and returned to the dining table. He looked at Si Huang in the kitchen for a while, then looked down at the cellphone again. He moved his finger on it and didn''t know what he was looking for. In about twenty minutes, Si Huang cooked three simple home-cooked dishes and softly called Qin Fan to come in and serve the dishes. The man heard the sound, put the phone on the table, and walked in obediently. When the two of them came out together, they saw a certain thief hamster lying on Qin Fan¡¯s mobile phone, his dark eyes were clever, and when the two of them came out and discovered their own little movements, they pretended to shake their heads. She moved to another place with a ignorant look of innocence. Si Huang really wanted to remind it, "Pretending is more noticeable than not pretending." When the food was put on the table, Si Huang also prepared a small bowl for Wubao, which contained melon seeds and let it eat slowly. While eating, Si Huang heard the voice of the Five Treasures in his mind, [Your Majesty, Da Sun is checking the information on women''s menstruation. ¡¿ Si Huang Jiacai stopped talking without answering, and then heard Wubao continue to say: [There are intersex people or something. ¡¿ "..." Or did she underestimate Qin Fan''s brain power? ! "What''s wrong?" Qin Fan next to her noticed her strangeness. Si Huang raised his head to make the man who had never spoken during dinner speak up, indicating that his inner heart should not be as calm as the expression on the surface. "How does it taste?" She casually searched for a topic that could not be followed for a long time. Qin Fan: "Well, very good." Si Huang nodded. The two of them returned to a quiet lunch. They didn''t speak until they finished eating. Qin Fan proficiently went to clean the table and washed the dishes and chopsticks left in the morning. Si Huang sat on the sofa and waited for him to come out after he was finished, and asked, "Can you surf the Internet on your mobile phone?" Qin Fan glanced at her when he heard the words, then put the phone in his pocket. Si Huang: "..." I haven''t said anything yet! "It''s almost time, walking slowly to the playground helps digestion." Qin Fan said. Si Huang watched him walk out the door without looking back as soon as he finished speaking. He didn''t mean to wait for someone. He couldn''t understand what the man meant for a while, and what he was thinking. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Happy National Day, I wish you all a happy holiday and a good rest after the holiday! You can also see the content of the National Day''s seven-day event in the works~! Then, at the beginning of the month, the relatives who get the monthly ticket after the full draw last month will be asked to help the male gods on the list at the beginning of the month. Love you! Happy little theater: Your Majesty: Why is your brain so big? Liangliang: How can I hold you down? Your Majesty: What are you thinking? Liang Liang: I have been thinking of you... Your Majesty:...... Is there anything else you haven''t said? Cool: O£¨¡É_¡É£©O Ershui: Men''s heart needles on the bottom of the sea, cool mind~ Don''t guess~ Don''t guess! v2 Chapter 33： Your Majesty revealed his true body The military training in the afternoon went to the end without any accident. After supper, he went to Si Huang to go to the bathroom to take a bath, and found that Qin Fan didn''t have any reaction. His attitude was too ordinary, but Si Huang felt abnormal. It''s just that the man''s thoughts after being silent are really hard to guess, Si Huang shook his head and decided to let the flow go. The next three consecutive days of military training passed peacefully, and Si Huang''s menarche finally ended. When she offered to Qin Fan that the amount of training could be restored, Qin Fan silently looked at her for a while before agreeing. In the military training three days later, the freshmen once again watched the situation where Si Huang was targeted, but this time it was a bit different. The two fights were no longer the unilateral abuse of Si Huang, even laymen like them saw it. After coming out, Si Huang''s skill has strengthened again, her reaction speed and sensitivity are very high, relying on this to fight Qin Fan a few back and forth. Also found that his physical fitness has improved, Si Huang himself, while resting temporarily, the five treasures that stayed in her pocket were popular science said: [Sure! The effect of the big sun must be leveraged. After playing so many times, if there is no improvement, what use is it for him! In fact, your relatives are proof that your body has improved again! ¡¿ Listening to Wubao explain to himself in the tone of ¡®praise me quickly¡¯ and ¡®praise me quickly¡¯, Si Huang, who was in a good mood, touched its head and complied with its meaning, saying, "Yes." Wubao suddenly felt complete. After today''s outdoor military training, Si Huang, who returned to his residence, finished dinner and had to take another professional knowledge questioning test from Qin Fan. Qin Fan''s exams didn''t end until around seven o''clock in the evening. He put the book on the coffee table, sat next to Si Huang, and suddenly said, "I''m leaving tonight." "Where to go?" Si Huang asked. Then he looked at the expression of the man next to him, and realized that he said he was leaving. It was not as simple as going out for a walk, "A task again?" "Yeah." Qin Fan didn''t explain the content of the mission too much. "This mission is going to Africa, do you want any gifts?" Africa, a chaotic country with many undeveloped tropical rain forests, attracts many criminals. Si Huang knew that he couldn''t persuade a man, just like a man couldn''t persuade himself to give up his career as a star, and thought that with his strength and previous life experience, this mission should not be dangerous. Although I think so, sometimes the worrying emotions don''t disappear because of consideration. There was a flash of inspiration in her mind, remembering that this person in the previous life also gave herself gifts from Africa in a small vest. "If you give me a gift, please bring me the animal tooth pendant over there." "It''s really what boys like." Qin Fan said. Si Huang''s eyes flashed, "This thing does not distinguish between men and women." Qin Fan: "Girls should choose feather pendants." Generally speaking, this is true. There are many undeveloped tropical rain forests in Africa, and there are many wild animals and birds in them. There are many birds with beautiful feathers. In terms of female aesthetics, animal teeth and If beautiful feathers make people choose, most women will choose the latter. Si Huang did not explain, and Qin Fan did not say much on this topic, and then he mentioned: "After I leave, you will live here again. You are not allowed to bring other people in, and I have already explained to other people, fruits and ingredients. You can pick it up yourself." "Yeah." Si Huang replied, watching the man incarnate again as an old mother in a funny way. "The amount of daily training is not allowed to drop. Once you have a lazy heart, you will become lazier and lazier later." "it is good." At this moment, Qin Fan''s phone suddenly made a beeping message. He picked it up and took a look, then stood up and walked out. Si Huang thought it was time for him to leave, so he stood up and prepared to send him off, but the man said, "Stay at home." Si Huang stopped, a little puzzled. It only took about a minute or two before Qin Fan came back again, carrying a big box alone. Si Huang watched him close the door and then unpack the carton. It turned out to be a brand new washing machine! "I haven''t seen any trainee taking a shower every day like you, and you have to wear clean clothes." Qin Fan said coldly, but his movements were not ambiguous. He took all the things that should be carried and lifted the entire washing machine easily. Go to the balcony and start the installation according to the instructions. Si Huang followed him and stood behind him, his eyes looked a little surprised and complicated. There are so many people in this world who offer her courtesy, but no one can be like Qin Fan, who is obviously high in authority but doesn''t treat her as much. Most of them are good for her when they are ruthless. Buying a washing machine is a trivial matter, the important thing is that the man can think of it before he leaves. After installing the washing machine, Qin Fan stood up and washed his hands with boiling water under the faucet on the side, and said to Si Huang, "You have to wash the dishes you eat yourself." Si Huang sighed, with a difficult expression, "It''s boring to cook alone, so I should go to the cafeteria in the future." Qin Fan showed a smile, "Don''t you dislike washing dishes?" Si Huang looked at him with drowsy eyes and said with a smile: "I lack someone who can help me wash the dishes." The man''s breath suffocated, and he breathed deeply back and forth several times before returning to its original state, staring at the evil spirit who didn''t know how to converge. He felt that he would continue to stay, whether he could reach the starting point on time, so he lowered his eyelids, turned and strode back to the hall before entering his room. When he came out, the man carried a big army green bag in his hand and said to Si Huang, "Go." Without looking back, he stepped out of the door and closed the door by the way. Not even the opportunity for Si Huang to give it away. This attitude seemed a bit ruthless. Si Huang dumbly walked to the balcony, and soon saw the man walking out of the building. The man below seemed to feel something too. He paused and looked back and raised his chin to look at her, which happened to meet her gaze. Si Huang waved at him, "Go well." The man''s cold eyes softened for an instant, and then he withdrew his gaze without a word. Si Huang on the balcony looked at his back for a few seconds, and then walked back to the living room. She was left alone in the house, and seemed a little lonely in relaxation. Si Huang pursed his mouth with a faint smile, and felt that there was no need to think about it, so he went to the room and took a set of lightweight clothes to the bathroom. There is a bathtub in the bathroom, but neither Si Huang nor Qin Fan can use it on weekdays. Today Si Huang decided to relax, so he filled it with water, took off his clothes and soaked himself in it. There is no such thing as essential oil bath salt, Si Huang used the shower gel to make bubbles at will, and closed his eyes to enjoy the peace and comfort. In the half-dream and half-awake room, the soundproofing effect of the bathroom is also quite good, so she did not hear the sound of a key being inserted in the door outside. The tall man went back and forth, and when he found that there was no one in the living room, he did not say anything, and silently searched in the living room. It didn''t take long to find his mobile phone from the lower seat of the coffee table, and the man put it in his pocket and prepared to leave quietly. When I was about to leave the house, the sudden change protruded, and the lights in the whole room went out with a "pop". "Boom!" The sound of heavy objects falling from the bathroom, and a depressed hum. The man''s expression changed, he walked quickly to the door of the bathroom and asked, "Si Huang? How are you?" At this time, in the bathroom. Si Huang, who was sitting on the ground, was stunned, and for a moment forgot the pain. It wasn''t until she heard the doorknob that the doorknob was twisted softly that she regained her senses and calmly responded, "I''m fine." The sound of the doorknob twisting stopped. Si Huang pursed her mouth, her eyes haven''t adjusted to the darkness immediately, but she knew where the bath towel was from her memory, and she stretched out her hand to wipe her body, and asked in a calm tone: "Why are you back?" Qin Fan¡¯s voice came from outside, ¡°I forgot to bring my mobile phone.¡± The next sentence continued: ¡°Leave right away.¡± "You go first, I''m fine by myself." Si Huang tried to stand up, and found that the leg he fell off was severely twisted, and it hurt even a little bit. She frowned in annoyance. Who would have thought that the power would be cut when she was about to step out of the bathtub? What''s more unfortunate is that Qin Fan also happened to come back, and she didn''t know what she had done recently to make God play with herself like this. While thinking about himself mockingly, Si Huang heard Qin Fan agree from outside, "Okay." He breathed a sigh of relief, and decided that there was no need to use the little pink to recover his injury, and just wait to go out and apply some medicine. There is a door. Qin Fan turned around and walked only three steps and then stopped. His eyes flashed with depression and struggle, and finally froze into a dull depth, as if a dark fire was lit in the deepest part. This dark fire burned away all worries and hesitation, the man suddenly turned around and returned to the bathroom door in two strides, reaching out and twisting the bathroom door forcefully. * In the bathroom. The boy''s skin was white as if it exuded a soft luster, and it was cold and smooth in the dark like a bright moon. She was leaning on the bathtub, as if she wanted to stand up, the bath towel slid down to her lower body, covering the most hidden place, and her two white and slender legs were exposed. At this moment, her expression was a bit startled, her wet hair, her face stained with water drops, her lips slightly opened and squirmed, and there was no sound for a while. The excitement of this scene made Qin Fan''s pupils tighten. At that moment, his eyes really looked like fierce beasts, causing Si Huang''s body to instinctively tremble. She never thought that Qin Fan would come in so without warning. When he really stood in front of her, it was still in this situation. After Si Huang was startled, a touch of shame appeared on her face and frowned. She pulled the bath towel around her upper body, and then looked at the man''s expression, she felt that his appearance was not so unexpected, and that the man did something unexpected to her. It''s just that Qin Fan''s performance in the past few days has made her feel that men are not interested in her physical condition, thinking that her identity will not be discovered for a while, and who knows that she will play the present. "You..." Si Huang calmed down and spoke actively. Before he finished speaking, Qin Fan had already threw the big bag on his shoulders outside the door, and he came to her in a big blink of an arrow and grabbed her shoulder with his big hand. The strength of the man''s palm was a bit heavy, and Si Huang could not move at all. She looked up and met the deep dark eyes that were close at hand, and the flames inside seemed to burn her to ashes. Si Huang was slightly startled, and felt that it was something he had expected. Is it really so difficult to accept? Or is the man really bent? This possibility thundered her, and a guilty conscience emerged. After thinking for half a second, she still didn¡¯t know where to start, so she said to Qin Fan: "There is a reason for it. You can ask if you want to know, or check My background." She believed that with Qin Fan''s energy in the capital and all the current clues, it was easy to find out her life experience. "You are calm," Qin Fan said, revealing his dull and low voice. When Si Huang heard it, he noticed the thick valleys lurking under the man''s unpredictable expression. She only thought about the exposure of her identity, ignored her current image, and underestimated her charm. "How many words in your mouth are true?" Qin Fan said dumbly, not as if he was asking Si Huang, and then pressed his lips tightly and squeezed out the answer, "I will confirm it myself. More real!" This made Si Huang a little unhappy. Apart from concealing her gender, most of what she said to men was the truth. "It''s up to you to confirm how you want. Go out now and let me put on my clothes." He can check if he wants to, maybe he can help find out some information about Li Lisi. However, she did not act until she was pushed back by the man, and then she was grabbed by the man''s big hand. "!" The sudden strange sensation made Si Huang stunned, and then frowned with pain, and said coldly: "Let go." Qin Fan let go decisively, looking at his hand a little lostly, still feeling the feeling just now. "It''s true..." he murmured. Si Huang didn''t know whether to be angry or to laugh. At this time, he was still thinking whether it was true or not? At this moment, the man raised his head again and stared at her closely, his brows were frowning to form a serious and powerful expression with a terrifying aura. Si Huang sensed a hint of danger, "Qin Fan, you have to go...hish!" The man reached out and tore off the towel from her body. The one who has been covered by restraints has been exposed to the air at such close range. Qin Fan took a breath and couldn''t leave his sight for a long while when he saw it. When he was expressionless and stretched out his hand to pull the bath towel underneath, there was pain in his scalp. The man raised his head and saw a white and ruddy face, staring at him coldly, with dark green in his eyes. His color and tone were colder and more angry, "I am not a soldier under your command, and using this method to confirm without my permission is not just a hooligan, but also an insult!" Qin Fan''s movements stopped, there was a momentary confusion in his eyes, and then he recovered profoundly, and he figured out some details, "Women...just trouble." Si Huang laughed at his words, "It seems that you really like men?" Loosing the man''s hair, she didn''t pull up the bath towel, she just wrapped her waist like a man, only covering the secret of her lower body. . He stood up on the wall calmly, adjusted to the dark eyes and saw the change of clothes clearly, pulled the loose top and put it on. Qin Fan saw this scene in his eyes, his expression was a bit dazed, so it was clearly a woman''s body structure, and it still gave him a sense of shock that is both handsome and elegant. Si Huang looked at him after putting on his shirt, and then said, "Even if it is a relationship between lovers, there should be respect for each other." "I''m sorry." Qin Fan apologized, his tone did not fluctuate, and his emotions were not visible on the surface. Although sincerity is not visible in the attitude, it is already difficult for these three words to be spoken from a man''s mouth. Si Huang didn''t want to guess his sincerity, "Go out now." Qin Fan fixedly looked at her for two seconds, then walked out of the bathroom without saying a word and closed the door. Si Huang looked at the closed door, put down the bath towel and began to put on his pants, thinking that he also relaxed his vigilance, thinking that there was no one else in the room even the bathroom door was not locked. Dressed neatly, she pushed the door and walked out. She saw the man leaning against the wall with her head slightly lowered, her eyebrows hidden in the darkness, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. A soft "pop" interrupted the silent and complicated eyes of the two. The light in the entire living room suddenly recovered, and the dazzling fluorescent lamp shone down, causing Si Huang to squint his eyes. Then he saw the man next to him rushing over again, encircling her waist with one hand, grabbing her chin with the other hand, and lifting her face up. Si Huang felt a cold in his neck, and was bitten and picked up a piece of tender meat. With her head held high, she couldn''t see the situation of her neck clearly, but she knew that the problem with the "Jaw knot" must be discovered by the man. In just three or two seconds, the tender flesh of the neck was loosened, and at the same time the chin was also being grasped. She lowered her head and saw the handsome face of the man in front of her. "Fake." Qin Fan stared at the red mark on her neck and slowly said, "You have a lot of secrets." The tone of the next sentence revealed a cold sarcasm in the dumbness, and I didn''t know if it was aimed at her or against herself. Si Huang said calmly: "Everyone has a secret, and no one will tell a stranger they first met." Qin Fan''s eyes were deeper, and no one could probe into his heart. "Didi Didi¡ª" The phone in his pocket vibrated. Si Huang took a look and remembered that the man had said that he was going to the mission today, and it has been delayed a lot of time now. Obviously, Qin Fan himself was aware of this, he tightened his lips, the irritability flashed across his face, and suddenly lowered his head to hold Si Huang''s lips. He kissed her hard, as if he was going to eat her whole body, except for the hand that hugged her waist, there was no other excessive behavior. The kiss was intense but short. When Qin Fan let go of her, he whispered: "I don''t care if you are a man or a woman, and what you say is true or false, as long as you remember every word I have said." He did not hide his threatening tone, and then stared closely. Si Huang''s face suddenly frowned, cursed an swear word, and said annoyedly: "It''s fun, isn''t it?...No matter what the reason is, I will teach you when I come back!" As soon as he finished speaking, he let go of Si Huang, and walked out quickly with his bag on his back. He stopped before going out. He turned around and coldly urged Si Huang, "Whether it is a man or a woman, there should be less contact!" Si Huang didn''t respond. Qin Fan over there had already left the house, took out the phone that had been ringing urging, and said in a cruel and cruel tone after connecting, "It will be there in three minutes." A soldier who was in charge of urging him: "..." The chief is terrible! * Qin Fan is gone. The news reached the ears of the freshmen the next morning. "Wow--" a burst of cheers followed, and everyone did not restrain themselves in front of the history instructor. Instructor Shi allowed them to be happy and did not stop them. When they were almost cheering, they shook their heads and said, "Hey, young people, now you don''t understand what kind of blessing it is to be trained by Master Qin himself." Blessing? Sorry, we really don''t know what kind of blessing this is! If this is considered a blessing, it is better not! Most of the freshmen''s inner activities were as above, and their expressions were not constrained. They all relaxed too much when they heard that Qin Fan left. Instructor Shi looked at their reaction with a smile, and suddenly shouted; "The free time is over, now line up!" Everyone responded quickly, but compared with Qin Fan''s presence, he was still less cautious and rigorous. The instructor Shi did not mention any problems. After they lined up, they found Si Huang in the team and said, "Si Huang, get out." Si Huang came out. Instructor Shi: "I know that you are the captain of this military training team, and I also know the rules inside, so a student committed an offence last night. As the captain of the team, you must be responsible for the mistakes of your team members. Any objections?" Si Huang said: "I want to know who the offending student was and what did it happen." Instructor Shi nodded, then called out three boys by name. After they stood up, they explained the reason, "The power outage last night was their handwriting." "Damn, it turned out that the three of you guys did it! I almost fell off the bed and died!" "Are there any mistakes? Only those who have enough food should go to the main switch!" "Too much! Instructors, how can they punish Si Huang for making mistakes!" The voices of men and women came out one after another. Instructor Shi ignored them and just looked at Si Huang and said, "Do you have any questions?" "No." Si Huang also looked at the three boys, and then said to the history instructor: "I am willing to accept punishment." Everyone looked at her in surprise. Although the rule Qin Fan said at the beginning was correct, as the military training has passed through to the present, everyone has gradually forgotten this rule and didn''t take it seriously. Who knew that Qin Fan would come right away as soon as he left, and I had to make everyone wonder, could it be that the three new officials took office, and even the good history instructor used Sihuang to start? "Very good." The instructor history glanced at Si Huang with admiration, and then whistled. The five soldiers walked over together, and then surrounded Si Huang in the middle. The history instructor asked the freshmen to get out of the field, and then explained: "Hold on for three minutes under their five hands, even if you pass." "Group fight!" A man exclaimed from the freshmen crowd. In fact, it was a gang fight. Three minutes is no more or less, but with the physical fitness and skill of a normal college freshman, facing a soldier is not an opponent, let alone five at the same time. If the five soldiers didn''t know how to be merciful and were really cruel, this punishment would be enough to make the freshman suffer an unforgettable meal and lie in the medical room for a few days. Si Huang looked at the five people, unable to predict their strength, and nodded to the history instructor. With the sound of the instructor''s whistle, the punishment officially began. Si Huang moved first. She chose the person on the left and rushed in front of him as quickly as possible, and punched him in the lower abdomen at the waist. "Hmm--" Before this soldier could react, he was spitting out with a punch, and sat on the ground softly with his stomach. Astonishment flashed in Si Huang''s eyes, he temporarily stopped standing in front of Bingge. Because she couldn''t estimate the strength of this soldier, she didn''t want to suffer from physical pain, so she didn''t keep her hands when she shot. Who knows... Brother Bing is so casual! Not only was Si Huang stunned, even the other four soldiers and the history instructor were also stunned. On the contrary, the new student An Qun reacted quickly. Seeing this situation, he immediately made a cheer for Si Huang. This sound awakened Brother Bing. The four young men blushed all the time. They were sent to a minor by a juvenile. The four faces became serious, and the formation of Chao Sihuang attacked. Facing the encirclement and attack of the four, Si Huang reacted calmly, and then condensed the strength of his fists and shuttled between them. The next scene was so enjoyable. Just by looking at it, you can see that Si Huang parried the attack of the four people easily. Whether it was a fist or a kick, the four of them cooperated in a seamless attack, and they attacked the storm. Si Huang in the center was stunned and evaded. After three minutes, she was not beaten by the soldier. "Wow!" everyone exclaimed, "It''s too powerful! I didn''t feel that way when I saw Si Huang and Qin instructor fight before. Why do you think he is particularly powerful when I see him fight with other people today?" When instructor Shi heard this, he said in his heart: That''s because you are too far behind Qin Ye! Then he looked at Si Huang and said with a smile: "Congratulations on the punishment you passed without injury." Si Huang nodded and said to the four soldiers again: "Thanks for your hard work." The four old soldiers couldn''t hold back the flushing, and they didn''t know what to answer. During the three-minute siege time, they had already made them understand that Si Huangguang was parrying and evading to give them face, and with her speed and skill, it was not difficult to beat the four of them to the ground. On the contrary, it was the first soldier who was beaten to the ground by her with a bitter smile: "We are all curious about how talented students can be trained by Master Qin, so we applied to the instructor of history and came to meet you in person. Unexpectedly, it is not you who are arrogant, but we are the ones who are really embarrassed." As soon as this was said, the expressions of the other four people were like that, and they were all embarrassed. "Okay, the four of you, take him to Dr. Zhu to have a look." Instructor Shi ordered, and then said to the three male students who were offending Si Huang, "The three of them will be handled by you. Now All return to the team first and start morning training." The morning training led by Instructor Shi was easier than Qin Fan¡¯s, and everyone was not so serious. In fact, the level of training was about the same, but with the pressure Qin Fan put on them before, now a little improvement can be achieved. Make freshmen happy for most of the day. After the morning training, the history instructor had already left, but the freshmen tacitly did not rush to the canteen for lunch. Si Huang called out the three thorns called out by the previous history instructor. The tallest boy among them threatened to say: "If the fart is bigger, don''t care about Si Huang. The buddies are just getting upset and being trained to be dogs every day and give them little gifts to honor them." Many boys responded to this remark, and some laughed and applauded them. Si Huang remembered that this tall man was called Dewey, and the other two were Zhang Youqiang and Liu Dayi. "Well, you did a good job. It''s amazing to be able to find the electrical room and turn off the main power switch through the guard of professional soldiers." Si Huang smiled. Most people didn''t expect her to say that. They couldn''t help showing a surprised expression. Even Dewey was stunned, and then laughed and said, "Hahahaha! Professional soldiers are just like that. The three buddies did it easily! " Zhang Youqiang and Liu Dayi also showed proud expressions. Si Huangdao: "Things are done well, but in the eyes of the instructor, it is a mistake, and the punishment is still necessary." Dewey''s smile ceased, staring at Si Huang dissatisfiedly, "Are you playing with me?" Si Huang shook his head and said with a light smile: "Since I have successfully given the base a gift, I will send it again." "What do you mean?" Dewey asked. Si Huangdao: "It means that the content of the punishment I gave you is to turn off the main switch again, so that the guys here who are always aloof can see our power!" "Wow!" Everyone exclaimed after hearing this. Si Huang turned his head to look at the girls group, and opened a presumptuous smile, "What do you think of this punishment?" "Okay! Okay!" The girls were suddenly overwhelmed and supported one by one. The fanatical appearance gave people the feeling that no matter what Si Huang said, they would agree to it. Not only did they promise to be good, they also helped Si Huang to encourage Dewey''s three buddies, "You three made mistakes, and your majesty helped you carry it. Now your majesty has sent you such a simple task. ?" "Hey hey hey! Dewey, Liu Dayi, why are you hesitating? Promise directly! Or you want to fight with the five soldiers!" "Give them another great gift! Hahahaha, that sounds great!" Boys at this age generally can''t stand the instigation and despise of girls. When they are coaxed together like this, other boys also gibberish for fear that the world will not be chaotic. The three of Dewey can''t push it even if they want to push. What''s more, they didn''t think about pushing it away. Instead, they felt that being so supported by everyone, it was rare to be the focus of the crowd, and they were very fulfilling and proud. "Hahahaha! It''s easy! You guys wait to see it tonight!" Dewey agreed. Si Huang reminded: "No one is allowed to leak secrets." "Don''t worry!" Everyone responded. As soon as this matter was over, everyone went to the dining hall to eat together. They laughed and laughed along the way. There was a tacit understanding between each other''s eyes, and they seemed very united. The three Dewey brothers who were offenders also behaved very politely towards Si Huang, looking like their buddies were very affectionate. The history instructor who was eating in the big canteen and the four previous soldiers could not help being surprised. They didn''t know what Si Huang had done to make the atmosphere of the freshmen so good. Isn''t it punished the three guys who committed the crime? Instructor History thought, if this were the case, it would be disappointing. People who shared the same doubts as them and three roommates including Su Yueban. They and Si Huang were sitting at the side dining table, surrounded by mostly girls. Su Yueban lowered her voice and asked Si Huang, "You really don''t plan to punish them three times? Although this is very exciting, but if you develop a habit, everyone will commit crimes without worry, and you will definitely be unlucky in the end." Si Huang looked at him in surprise, "I didn''t expect you to see this layer clearly." Su Yue hummed halfly: "I can''t see it, do you really think I''m stupid?" "You are not stupid, but your IQ grows a bit slow." Si Huang smiled. Su Yueban was so choked, she just looked at Si Huang''s sincere smile and didn''t know what to refute. Si Huang stopped teasing him, and then said: "Do you think that after one mistake, they will really allow a second mistake? The reason why Dewey and the others are successful is that they have little skill and expertise, and the most important thing is The thing is that no one in this training ground is defenseless against us." "So they will definitely not succeed the second time," Yuan Liang took what she didn''t say afterwards, and analyzed in a low voice: "The soldier in charge of the switch must have a fire in his heart. Seeing these three grandsons came once, he didn''t know to repent. It¡¯s the second time that I will teach them a cruel lesson." Si Huang did not speak, as if he had tacitly agreed. Su Yueban''s eyes widened. Yuan Liang said again: "Waiting for Dewey and the others to come home, not only can''t blame Si Huang, they will also be looked down upon by other students!" He gave Si Huang a thumbs up, "High! It is high! How proud they are now , And how sad it will be after the end! If you start to punish them, they will definitely have to quarrel and not cooperate. With the current method, you have to bear and pay for their mistakes first, but for you , Punishments like group fights will definitely not work." Si Huang went to dinner without a word. After Yuan Liang finished the analysis, he also started to use his chopsticks. Zong Haohao just listened, but didn''t say anything. When he saw them all eating, he also ate silently. Only Su Yueban was left with her eyes dry, and after a while, she trembled and came back to her senses, thinking to herself: Sure enough, you can''t offend the Great God! * After the military training in the afternoon was over, the freshmen returned to their homes with expectation. Su Yueban and the three originally thought that when Qin Fan was gone, Si Huang would come back and live with them. It turned out that Si Huang was able to live alone in an instructor''s room, and that there was a room with a bathroom and hot water that didn''t need to be queued up. He immediately showed envy. Su Yue asked with a half-shy face: "Si Dashen, mind if you live with a group?" Si Huang: "Who was there before all kinds of dislikes." Su Yueban: "That''s because there was instructor Qin. Now that people leave, everything that is bad has changed for the better." Although I knew that Su Yue had misunderstood it, I always heard him say that his lover is not good or that it is not good. Si Huang was a little unhappy, too lazy to say any more, so he greeted Yuan Liang and went to another road. Su Yueban still wanted to fight for it, but Yuan Liang stopped him. He said, "Your heart is too big! Who is the instructor Qin? Can Si Huang himself be unclear? I forgot all the previous lessons or so. If this continues, sooner or later you will have to ruin your mouth." He didn''t know that he was right. At this moment, Su Yueban didn''t care too much, smashed her lips and said, "I''ll just talk about it." "It''s nothing to say less about you." Yuan Liang shook his head. This night, the students who were looking forward to the blackout were disappointed. The next day, they saw the Dewey trio who were being held by a few soldiers. They looked a bit miserable, their noses and faces swollen and they couldn''t see the original appearance. Instructor Shi called out Si Huang again and explained the crimes of the three Dewey brothers, "They confessed that you encouraged them to do it. I don''t ask why you did it, but if you know the law, you will add one more crime." The eight soldiers imprisoning the three Dewey brothers came over, looking at Si Huang with fighting spirit and eagerness. Instructor Shi had a good face and smiled a bit like a fox, and said to Si Huang, "Five minutes." As soon as his words fell, the eight soldiers quickly started. "Boom boom boom!" "Fuck!" The sound of fists and feet collided continuously. five minutes later. Si Huang is safe and sound. The eyes of the eight soldiers looking at her were shining, and they were more respectful, and one of them said directly: "You deserve to be taught by Master Qin himself, really amazing!" "You can go back." Instructor History waved to them. The eight soldiers still looked a bit unhappy and left the field reluctantly. This kind of opportunity to play against the students in person with Master Qin is rare, and it¡¯s not bad to be able to learn one and a half tricks when playing! Next is the routine morning training. The three Dewey guys weren''t let off by the history instructor. They should still be trained. If they didn''t, they would still be deducted points. Until the end of the morning training, the history instructor left. The three of Dewey were surrounded by a group of classmates. The girls were the most direct, and they said, "How can you be like this? Yesterday you said so badly, but you didn''t succeed in getting caught, and even confessed that your Majesty let them do it!" "If it weren''t for your majesty''s skillful skills, I don''t know what it will become? Shameless!" The three Dewey brothers were blushing, and Liu Dayi suddenly shouted: "You are all deceived by him, it is obviously that he cheated us!" As soon as these words came out, everyone''s anger was even more ignited. Si Huang was suppressed by what she was about to say. She walked up to the three of them and asked, "How did I cheat you?" This time Dewey said: "Either you told the secret, or you must have guessed that the guard at the switch room is tight! Deliberately asking us to be arrested, not what we are!" "I remember you said it was okay." Si Huang said. Dewey insisted: "If it was the level of alert the day before yesterday, it would definitely be fine." Si Huang asked: "Then let you choose, should you be beaten by eight soldiers or turn off the switch?" Dewey shuddered at the thought of the skills of the eight soldiers, and the rascal said: "I don''t choose, what can you do with me?" Si Huang smiled and said, "I personally beat you up." If she said this yesterday, she would definitely attract some dissatisfied eyes, but today everyone is clearly on her side, feeling that with the work and attitude of the three Dewey guys, Si Huang hasn''t beaten them. wrong. Dewey was startled in a cold sweat by her smile, and shouted: "I really think of myself as the captain, and I don''t ask everyone if I agree! What do we do, why should you care about it!" He wanted to incite other boys'' emotions. , And found no one to help him speak, suddenly felt strange and panicked. Zhang Youqiang and Liu Dayi were also panicked. If the three of them add up to three times the number, it is not Si Huang''s opponent! "Without a last resort, I don''t want to beat my classmate myself." Si Huang said suddenly. The three of Dewey did not speak, as if seeing hope. Si Huang curled up his lips, "So I''d better punish you to continue doing good work, and then turn off the switch." Dewey yelled: "They all said that they are very guarded now!" Si Huang: "I will go with you today." Everyone was stunned, and they didn''t know if they were shocked by her words or by her amazing smile. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ (Please look at it carefully...I didn''t get up! I begged!) Thank you to everyone who strongly supported the male gods and us at the beginning of the month, how big is it! Today¡¯s hard work is more successful, or at such an exciting moment, do you think it¡¯s great? Since it is great, please encourage us more! O (¡É_¡É) O haha~ Be motivated this month, beep, beep, beep¡ª! v2 Chapter 34： When your majesty plan is in progress For an afternoon, the freshmen were thinking about what Si Huang said, and all of them appeared silent and worried. Instructor Shi didn''t say anything in his eyes, and after leading them to do all the military training that should be done, he disbanded and allowed them to move freely. Everyone went back to their dormitory after finishing their lunch. At about eight o''clock in the evening, Si Huang changed his clothes and went out. When he arrived at the agreed place, he saw Dewey and the three hiding in the corner. "You lead the way." The three Dewey brothers walked out as soon as they saw her. Dewey looked complicated and said, "I didn''t expect you to come." "Are you here differently?" Si Huang said calmly. Dewey snorted, and said in his heart: He can''t tell the truth, he is a little afraid that Si Huang will not see them when he comes, so he will use them the next day! "Let''s go. Let''s talk about it first. This is something you have to do. If you are caught, you should also be responsible for it!" Dewey was uneasy and made his conclusion first. Si Huang glanced at him, "I was responsible from the beginning." This sentence made Dewey blushing and wanted to refute something, but could not find a strong reason. The three of them cautiously walked ahead and led the way, while Si Huang followed behind and watched. When approaching the main switch room, she noticed the sight of them in secret. It¡¯s just that the people in the dark didn¡¯t seem to catch them immediately. The patrol soldiers who passed by occasionally didn¡¯t seem to see them. Several times they were carefully avoided by the three of Dewey and finally succeeded in entering the point. In the room. "How is it? How many buddies are you?" After successfully getting started, Dewey said proudly. Si Huang thought it was funny, "Before you succeed, don''t be proud of it too early." "Tsk tusk, as long as you enter here, the rest will be easier!" Dewey didn''t want to lose face in front of her and be looked down upon. Liu Dayi whispered, "Why are the guards loose today? I thought I couldn''t get in." Zhang Youqiang guessed, "Could it be because they were caught yesterday, so they thought we were afraid to come?" "That makes sense!" Dewey gave a final word. Si Huang: "Puff." These three silly. "What are you happy about? It''s not something that our three brothers can do." Dewey looked uncomfortable with her. Si Huang is not interested in arguing with him in this regard, "Go to the main gate." "Go!" Dewey was excited. He thinks that if he succeeds in doing this today, he can wash away the black history of yesterday''s failure. At that time, the attitude of the students will definitely be different, and the chance of finding a girlfriend will be higher! There are still many beauties in this new year! The three Dewey brothers became more excited as they thought about it. When they were almost at the main gate, Liu Dayi suddenly noticed something strange and whispered: "Awei! You Qiang! Si Huang is gone!" "What?" When the two heard this, they both turned their heads and looked back, and then realized that Si Huang, who had been following them, was really missing. "Where did you go? Didn''t you go to inform you?" Zhang Youqiang doubted. Dewey said: "You are stupid! He is also an accomplice, the informant is not looking for abuse!" "But he is not afraid of punishment!" Liu Dayi told the truth with a black face. As soon as he said this, Dewey''s face also changed, "Damn! You won''t be scammed again!" There was a sudden sound of footsteps and the shouts of Brother Bing, causing the three of them to change their colors, "It''s really a hit! Run!" "Where are you going?" Zhang Youqiang said nervously, "This place is not far from the main gate. If you don''t fight hard, even if you get beaten again, you have to close the main gate first, or you will have to lose face tomorrow! " "But there is no exit from the main gate. If it is not successfully closed, there will be no chance of escape!" Liu Dayi objected. "What should I do then?" Zhang Youqiang was so anxious that he was sweating. He didn''t want to be beaten again, let alone continue to lose face! Liu Dayi looked at Dewey, and Zhang Youqiang followed him. The two looked at him with hopeful eyes. Dewey felt Alexander and shouted: "Why do you think so much! Run first." The three of them had already seen Bingge''s figure and ran away decisively looking for a direction. There was a lot of noise in the electric room, and the three of Dewey ran hard. They didn''t know that in a corridor or door they were passing through, Si Huang was free to surf the Internet. Electronic products were confiscated for several days, and Internet access was not available. I was really cut off from the outside world here. But if there is something urgent at the student''s home, Jinghua University will call and apply for the student to go back. Therefore, such a half-month military training in isolation will not have much impact on students'' lives. It turns out that when Qin Fan is here, Si Huang can still concentrate on training, so tired that he has no extra energy to care about other things. As a result, as soon as Qin Fan left and spent two days in military training with the history instructor, Si Huang found that she could not learn anything here. Apart from the daily physical training for herself, the history instructor could not teach her anything else. She felt even stronger in the confrontation of several soldiers. Her fingers tapped lightly on the keyboard. The official V-blog address of Fenghuang Entertainment appeared on the LCD screen of the computer. Now the top one is the promotion of "Red Moon". A photo of a promotional poster, the waning moon dyed red, and the flawless white snow. A beautiful girl in the most ordinary modern school uniform with bright eyes and a vibrant smile can dispel all the haze in her heart just by looking at her smile. Beside her, a long-haired man with a slender figure and a quirky retro robe. His cold expression makes his perfect facial features more eye-catching. He is so handsome and beautiful that he is not like a real person, but more like a carefully carved out of ice and snow. The god, but he half-closed his eyes, his eyes squinted to the girl beside him, the scarlet eyes seemed to be blooming with the magnificence of blood red roses, which made people experience a kind of demon-like tenderness. The exquisiteness of this promotional poster is comparable to that of a boutique movie. Whether it is special effects or light and shadow production, it is very remarkable, and most people would not have thought that these are handwritten by a group of young people or students. The effect of the poster is not disappointing. Fans come to remind the show every day, hoping that "Red Moon" will be released soon. Si Huang is satisfied. Judging from the current public response, once the "Red Moon" is released, it will definitely be a success. She continued to look down, and then saw a piece of V blog content, which made the corners of her mouth squeeze back, and coldness gradually appeared in her eyes. [Official V of Fenghuang Entertainment: Fenghuang does not accept any slander. Those who are clear are self-cleaning and those who are turbid, please Dongyu Media\\ and you Yuji will speak with you. ¡¿ From the following comments and previous V blogs, Si Huang learned that the cause of this incident came from the contradiction between Dongyu Media and Guan Li. Si Huang, who has not been online for several days and does not understand the complete situation, can only learn from the information left on the Internet that Guan Li and Dongyu Media have fallen out, and then get involved with Fenghuang Entertainment. Dongyu Media means Fenghuang Entertainment secretly poached, and reached a secret agreement with Guan Li, not to mention the poaching, but also deliberately discredited Dongyu Media. This kind of behavior is uncommon in all walks of life, but it makes every party who is poached suffers a lot of sickness. If this is the case, Dongyu Media''s response to Fenghuang Entertainment is not unreasonable. However, Si Huang knows the truth and understands that Dongyu Media is deliberately targeting slander. Si Huang went to see the V blogs of Yuen, Guan Li and others again, and found that the development of the situation was not good for Guan Li. First, Guan Li had no backstage, and second, she seemed to be thinking about old feelings, and she didn''t mean to die. 3. She didn''t want to hurt Fenghuang Entertainment. In the current situation, Guan Li has chosen to remain silent. The last V-Bo means that one person will do everything and that she will negotiate privately with Dongyu Media. Si Huang frowned slightly, landed on his own Penguin, and sent a voice call to Yuene. Yuen¡¯s Penguin set her eyes, so she can see the online situation even if she is invisible. This voice call was connected within a few seconds after it was sent. "Hello? Si Huang? What are you...wait! I''ll go to a quiet place first." Yuen''s voice came from the audio. Si Huang waited ten seconds before hearing his voice come again, "Aren''t you in military training? How can you go online?" "Think of a way." Si Huang asked him, "How is the situation with Sister Guan?" It¡¯s not surprising that Yuen would mention this, and after a pause, she said, "I just talked to other people about this matter, because you said you want to protect her, so we have been standing by her as much as possible these days. Help, but Guan Li should be afraid of encumbering us. Yesterday, I asked someone to come over and tell us to stop worrying about it. According to the information I understand, Guan Li wants to resolve this matter privately with Dongyu Media. If Dongyu Media still remembers a little bit of old love. Guan Li will not be a star in the future. The money accumulated over so many years will be enough to survive. Otherwise, she will not only be extorted with huge liquidated damages and compensation, but also in the future. Don''t think about it, you have to be tossed." Si Huang asked: "Which result do you think it will be?" Yuen said: "I think the latter is more likely." "Yeah." Si Huang responded, and logged into his V-blog account on the web page. After seeing the V-blog that hadn''t been posted for several days, it was still hot. In addition to the fans¡¯ daily cute greetings to show love, the comments below V Bo can also see news about the Guan Li incident. Her fans come here to ask for help. Si Huang clicked on the link to ask for help and entered a fan tribe called "Queen Don''t Go" and found that they not only asked for help, but also An Yiyuan, Director Liu, etc., and people who are familiar with Guan Li recently. . "Si Huang, are you still listening?" Yu Yan couldn''t help but speak without hearing Si Huang''s voice. Si Huang stopped his finger and said, "I''m listening." The next sentence just interrupted Feather''s voice, "Is there my relationship with Sister Guan?" "Uh." Yuene was silent for a second before saying: "Yes. Someone deliberately targeted Fenghuang, but also you." Si Huang chuckled, "They look down on me too much." Yuen heard the coldness in her laugh, and followed her words: "Many people are mistakenly underestimating your strength." "It''s not just strength." Si Huang stared at several private messages in her V blog. There were department managers from Dongyu Media and several unfamiliar names. The content of the private messages were intriguing and intimidating. She said: "And my temper." "Bang¡ª¡ª" There was a sudden sound. The door was pushed abruptly, and the three Dewey brothers were all in a panic. As soon as they entered the door, they quickly closed the door and locked it again, without seeing anyone else in the room. "What''s the matter?" Yuen asked in surprise. Dewey and the others were taken aback by the sound. The three of them turned their heads and looked around, and they were stunned when they saw Si Huang sitting in front of the computer. Si Huang first said to Yuene, "It''s okay, I''ll talk about it next time." He turned off the Penguin and VBo numbers in the computer. "Fuck!" Dewey turned red with anger, and shouted to Si Huang, panting like a cow, "We are being chased like dogs. It''s okay for you to go online here!?" "What''s the noise?" Si Huang glanced at him impatiently. Dewey was taken aback, "I know that your kid is not at ease, don''t pretend, right?" Si Huang did not answer his words, walked to the window and looked down. Although it is on the first floor, the location behind it is a bit low. It is an artificial underground warehouse, and the distance from the window sill to the ground is more than two meters. Si Huang looked at it for a few seconds before stepping on it, and jumped down to the exclamation of the three Deweys. "Is it not high there, you can jump out?" Dewey seemed to see hope and ran over quickly. Zhang Youqiang and Liu Dayi also followed. As a result, as soon as the three of them saw the distance between the window sill and the ground, their faces became darkened to the bottom of the pot. When they saw Si Huang''s missing figure, they were even more angry and couldn''t help but admire. At this distance, they must dare to jump down, and they will be half-damaged by the continuous roots. * The next day, the three Deweys missed the early morning military training. Instructor Shi talked about their crimes and was taken to the medical room not long after they were caught last night. Then he called out Si Huang again, "This time Dewey and the others still confessed you, saying that you encouraged them to do this. The soldiers saw you with them last night." Everyone thought Si Huang would deny it, and even if she denied it, she didn''t think she was wrong. Finally, I heard Si Huang say: "This is my punishment for them." Instructor History did not expect that she would say it frankly, "Why?" Si Huang: "Get up wherever you fall." Instructor Shi "poof" laughed, "Just rely on them? You just want to watch them get beaten." Then he put on a serious face, "What did you do when you went to the electric room yesterday?" "Send them." Si Huang replied. Instructor Shi didn''t believe her. Seeing that she wasn''t willing to say it, he knew that he couldn''t ask anything. After all, someone saw her and Dewey entering the electric room, but they didn''t see her come out, and could not find evidence of her actions inside. "It''s only three things. This is the third time. I think you should have learned something." No matter how bold the instructor Shi said, he couldn''t hide the fact that the fourteen soldiers who came in line were prepared to fight more. Si Huang''s expressionless face had emotions, she raised her eyebrows and showed a provocative smile, "Come on." "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!" The girls screamed one after another, "Your Majesty, come on!" Instructor Shi noticed something was wrong, but the soldiers who couldn''t wait a long time ago had already started, and he didn''t have time to stop it. boom! A soldier was beaten with a nosebleed and threw out with a horrible cry. This opening made the scene quiet for an instant, and everyone looked surprised. In the first two times, Si Huang was passively defensive, and he didn''t see any blood until the end, but today he beat the soldiers brutally! Then Si Huang dealt with the remaining thirteen soldiers alone, shuttled between them flexibly, and beat each soldier to the ground with a violent wind. Everyone has forgotten the words, and once again refreshed the positioning of Si Huang''s skills. The boys have developed a stronger awe of her, and the girls are all excited. They think of something else: Your Majesty is not only handsome, He is still a schoolmaster, he has his own career at a young age, and he is even so skilled. If he is his girlfriend, his sense of security will be blown out! It couldn''t be better! "Your Majesty, I want to give you a monkey! Whether it''s a male or female monkey, I''m willing to have as many monkeys!" This confession thundered a group of people, and the instructor historian also looked at a group of soldiers who had no resistance, and said with a smile: "Now you know that Si Huang is really good? Let''s rush over to find abuse!" The soldiers nodded convincingly, it was clear that they were beaten, and there was no complaint, even the look in Si Huang''s eyes was more cordial. Instructor Shi didn''t blame Si Huang for accepting punishment obediently, instead he wounded the soldiers, and after more than a dozen soldiers helped each other to leave, he told Si Huang that her punishment had passed. This situation allows everyone to appreciate the atmosphere in the army-the feeling that you are justified if you have a hard fist. The brain circuits of the Han papers in the army are not so crooked. They are the students who come to meet Lord Qin. If they can beat them, they will be punished. But they are not capable enough, and there is nothing bad to accept. When the morning training was over, when the history instructor was about to leave, he was called by Si Huang. "What''s the matter?" Instructor History asked politely. Si Huang said: "I want to apply for my electronic products." This sentence instantly attracted the minds of all the freshmen, no one moved any more, waiting for the history instructor to answer. Instructor Shi shook his head and directly refused: "This is not possible. According to the rules, it will not be returned to you until the end of the military training." Everyone was disappointed, but Si Huang said: "This is a rule set by people, not a rule of death. It should be changed." Instructor Shi showed a surprised expression, and then thought: This guy lives with Master Qin, he must know a lot, and it is not surprising that he has such a thought. After thinking about it this way, the instructor history did not intend to fool Sihuang, and frankly said: "It can be changed, but you have to have the ability to do it." As for the ability, the instructor history did not explain, and left without looking back. . Su Yue leaned over to Si Huang''s side and gave her a thumbs up, "As expected of a great god, he actually made such a request to the instructor, but what does the sentence after the instructor in history mean? What kind of skill?" Others also looked at her with expectant eyes. Si Huang said: "Go to eat first. After the afternoon military training is over, each team will assign a representative and I to visit Dewey and them in the medical room." Some people thought she was concealing something, but some people''s brains turned very fast, they understood her meaning, and repeatedly agreed. * Military training ends in the afternoon. Each dormitory group had already selected someone and went to the medical room with Si Huang. Doctor Zhu saw that there were a lot of them, so he made room for them, and said to Si Huang before going out: "You should do this kind of thorn when you should do it, don''t be soft. Otherwise, you can''t remember to learn well." Si Huang saw a bit of resentment on her face, and tentatively asked, "Did the power outage the day before yesterday also caused the doctors trouble?" Doctor Zhu snorted without explaining, but the answer was already clear. Si Huang continued: "I understand." Doctor Zhu nodded and walked out the door. Si Huang closed the door and walked into the cubicle separated by the curtains. He saw the three Dewey brothers lying on three steel-framed hospital beds, with a few ointments on their faces, and there was no evidence of injuries on his body. "Why are you here?" Dewey was indulging in the pleasure that he was very popular with his classmates a moment ago, and then he turned black when he saw Si Huang''s figure. Before Si Huang spoke, Wang Wei, one of the team representatives who came to visit them, said: "Your Majesty heard that you are in the hospital. He specifically asked us to visit you together. What is your attitude!" As soon as the three Dewey brothers heard that everyone was listening to Si Huang''s words, they came to see themselves, and suddenly felt that they were stupid, and their faces were even worse. Si Huang pulled over a chair and sat down, and said, "It seems that the injury is not serious, and he is quite vigorous." "You!" Dewey wanted to curse, but the situation before him was not good for him, so he held back. Seeing that they were still quiet, Si Huang waved to others, "I am not only calling you to visit them three, but also to plan something." Everyone had guessed it a long time ago, and when she heard that, she showed a pleasant expression, and came around in cooperation, waiting for her next plan. Si Huang said: "I plan to take this base." As soon as these words fell, the sound of inhalation sounded continuously, and most people still didn''t understand. Yuan Liang couldn''t believe it and asked, "You don''t mean to work against the entire base, right?" This time apart from the representatives of each dormitory group, Si Huang''s three roommates were all there. Si Huang explained, "No need. Our ultimate goal is to get back our own electronic products. The process is just to let the instructors of this training base see our skills. It''s like a military exercise. If we can win The ultimate boss of this base can reflect his ability more than anything else." Everyone was stunned by what she said. Wang Wei responded as soon as she finished speaking: "You say, I do! I will rush as soon as I order!" The boys were speechless for a while, but they were also awakened by her words. Su Yueban said, "Excitement! What can I be afraid of if you take the lead! If it does happen, we will be in the limelight!" This immediately aroused the blood of a group of people. "Just do it, who is afraid of whom! I have long been uncomfortable with them. I always look at people like weak chickens. The professional soldier is amazing!" "It''s still not the same as being beaten down by Si Shao alone. I think that with Si Shao, one person can take the top of the enemy in the army!" "I support Shao Si, but the big deal is that I will get a meal, and if I''m more cruel, I will lie here for a few days like them, nothing to be afraid of!" Everyone expressed their opinions, and Si Huang signaled them to calm down first, and then began to tell them his plans and give them the division of labor. With every word she said, everyone''s expressions became more excited and surprised, and in the end there was a deep trust in her. Maybe they were too excited, so they all ignored the hospital bed and listened to their conversations into the ears of the three Deweys, but they didn''t notice their stunned expressions. After Si Huang finished talking about leaving, the other talents clapped their hands and exclaimed, and left the medical room one after another. Doctor Zhu came back after they had all gone, and it didn''t take long before he heard the voice of a boy inside, "Doctor, I have something to tell the historian instructor, you can help me ask the historian to come." Doctor Zhu didn''t like the three Dewey guys, so he responded coldly to his request, "It''s useless to beg for mercy, just stay here." "This matter is very important!" Dewey said loudly: "It is related to the entire training base. I must talk to the history instructor and them." Liu Dayi also shouted: "Doctor, please call the history instructor and them." Doctor Zhu was annoyed by them, so he called the instructor of history to the landline, "The thorns who turned off the switch yesterday said that they have something to tell you, do you want to come here?" "It''s a very important thing. The fellow Si Huang is plotting to encourage everyone to do something that harms the training base!" Dewey was afraid that the doctor was too simple to say that the instructor could not come, so he shouted again. "Shut up!" Doctor Zhu was too quarrelsome with him, and then said to the phone: "You can hear everything, it''s up to you if you come or not." He pulled the microphone back to the landline. She stood up and walked two steps, slammed open the zipper of the hospital bed, and stared at the Dewey three brothers inside, "No matter what the noise, I will give you an anesthetic injection, specifically to the painful place!" The three guys had never seen such a gentle doctor. Seeing that she didn''t look like a joke, they suddenly shut up and stopped shouting. About ten minutes later, the history instructor came here. Doctor Zhu didn''t want to listen to them, so he went to the cubicle to make a cup of tea. When she came back, she saw the instructor historian with a fox''s smile, and she sighed in a low voice, "Si Huang, this kid is really bold enough." "Si Huang?" When Dr. Zhu heard the name, he asked, "What did he do?" The instructor history did not explain in detail. Doctor Zhu frowned and said, "Are those three stingers saying bad things about Si Huang again? You won''t believe it, right?" Instructor Shi smiled and said: "You also know what my major is. I don''t know if what they say is true or false? This time..." He smiled with interest, "I believe, they say everything It¡¯s true, and the content is interesting." Doctor Zhu didn''t know what he heard, so he waved his hand disgustedly, "If you don''t play a riddle with you, just don''t do too much for me anyway." Instructor Shi thought to himself that so many buddies who were injured by Si Huang today did not send them to you? It''s just that you have a better face as a military doctor. He agreed, and went out of the medical room to go to his residence, and began to call and explain some things to each team. Seven or eight in the evening is the time for the boys to pick up water and take a bath. Today everyone is very energetic, chatting in the big bathhouse. No one noticed that a snow-white humble hamster was finding room 401 of the boys'' bedroom at a strange speed. Su Yueban and Yuan Liang and Zong Haohao were in the dormitory, but the three of them did their own things and didn''t notice the little guy who crawled in the window. The hamster''s dark bean eyes looked at them around, and finally chose the fat and succulent, succulent-looking Su Yueban, crawled over and bit his calf meat. "Wow!" Su Yueban exclaimed. "What''s the matter?" Yuan Liang, who was being pestered by him as a chat partner, asked in surprise. Su Yue stared at the bitten place with half tearful eyes, and met a pair of dark spiritual black bean eyes. "Huh?" Yuan Liang followed his gaze and found the figure of Wubao, "Is this the one raised by Si Huang?" With that said, Su Yueban only reacted, "Hey! It really looks like it!" Zong Haohao, who was reading a book, also glanced over, "It has something on its back." Yuan Liang also saw it, and reached out in surprise to untie the five treasures. There was a small rope tied to his back. The rope was also tied to a piece of folded paper. He opened it and read, "It was written by Si Huang." Su Yueban and Zong Haohao both came together and looked at it with interest. After reading the content on the paper, Su Yueban exclaimed, "Will Si Dashen think too much?" "Just do what he said." Yuan Liang said, looking down at the Five Treasures, his eyes flashing with a faint light, "It''s amazing that a hamster can send a letter." Wubao straightened up his small chest and hummed in his heart: Uncle Wubao''s magic is what you can think of. Immediately after realizing that he had completed the task given by his majesty, Wubao turned around and crawled out of the window again, ignoring Su Yueban''s coaxing voice behind him. * Morning training time. In the middle of the journey, the two boys didn''t know what they were doing. They quarreled and fought. After being pulled away by the history instructor, a deputy instructor took them away. After the dispute between the two boys during the morning training, there was also chaos in the canteen at noon. I don¡¯t know who started it first. Everyone started a big mess in the canteen. Amidst the screams and roars of the aunt in the canteen, the food was placed on a stainless steel plate. Make weapons and throw them around each other. When Instructor Shi arrived, he seemed to be prepared, and asked a group of soldiers who brought him to deal with the scene. After gathering the people, he smiled and said, "Since you don''t like eating, don''t eat in the afternoon." Then he looked at Si Huang, "As the captain, let the entire team make mistakes. Have you ever thought about your own fate?" Si Huang smiled fearlessly: "Is it twenty, thirty or forty this time? It doesn''t matter if we go together." The first time I saw her with such a sharp-edged appearance, the historian thought that if she had not been informed in advance, she might have gotten into it. "Obviously using sparring as your punishment is no longer useful." Instructor Shi still said calmly, "You come with me." Si Huang took a look at the soldiers standing behind him. "Si Huang, don''t go! Who knows what he wants to do! Why should we listen to them? In previous years, military training was not so perverted!" someone behind shouted. Everyone stared at the history instructor. Instructor History still looked at Si Huang. "Okay." Si Huang agreed and walked towards the history instructor. The other freshmen suddenly had a dazed expression that they didn''t know what to do, but a few of them remained calm, but these few people were hidden in the crowd and were very low-key without being noticed. * Si Huang followed the history instructor all the way. After walking to the confinement area with a cold environment, Si Huang said, "I don''t want to be locked in that kind of place." The historian walking in the front laughed and said, "This is not a question of whether you want to or not." Si Huang shook his head and stopped. Originally, the four soldiers behind them shot together. Compared with the previous Bingge, their skill is another level higher. In the narrow space of the corridor, it should be very dominant for four people to fight the phoenix. The history instructor was also very confident at the beginning. The result became more and more wrong. After several minutes passed, Si Huang showed no signs of defeat, and there was a taste of ease. "I really underestimated you!" Instructor Shi was full of surprise, and then smiled bitterly: "It''s no wonder that as soon as Master Qin left, you started to toss. Who else here can surrender you besides Master Qin." A soldier took advantage of the history instructor''s words to attract Si Huang''s attention, and drew an electric rod from his clothes and waved it at Si Huang. "Hmm!" It was not Si Huang who groaned, but the soldier who was caught in time by her hand to be her shield. After a twitch, the soldier fell to the ground, and Si Huang also stretched out his hand to **** the electric baton in the hand of the opposing soldier, and healed him in the same way. After putting them all down, Si Huang looked at the history instructor. The latter''s smile froze, looking at the situation in front of him a bit complicated. "The four of them are the best in this training base?" Si Huang asked. Instructor Shi nodded helplessly. "It''s pretty awesome." Si Huang commented. The four soldiers on the ground blushed. Instructor Shi said for them: "It''s not good to beat them like this before saying this." Si Huang smiled and said, "According to the standard of a normal person." She closed the electric baton and put it in her pocket. She went on to say, "If I can''t beat all four of them, Qin Fan knows about it, I must think I am lazy. ." When the instructor Shi and the four soldiers heard it, they felt a lot better in their hearts. They really couldn¡¯t compare with the non-human beings like Master Qin. The students selected by the non-humans, the people trained by them, dared to look down and appear before them. The situation is also asking for trouble. Instructor Shi said: "Even if you beat the four of them down, you can''t leave here." He pointed to the way when he came, "The gates are all closed." Si Huang nodded, "Then let''s find a clean place to talk." This reflects once again beyond the expectation of the history instructor. * In the monitoring room. Instructor Shi chose to rest here with Si Huang. There were several screens on the LCD screen in front of the two of them, not only the building, but also the surveillance outside. Instructor Shi pointed to the monitoring screen and suddenly said to Si Huang: "I knew your plan a long time ago." I thought I would see Si Huang''s surprised expression. Who knew the answer was: "I know." No, the surprised person became the history instructor himself, and asked in amazement: "You know?" Si Huang sat on a pulley office chair and chose a more relaxed posture, "I deliberately chose to talk about the plan in front of Dewey and the others." After instructor Shi was taken aback, he wanted to understand, and was even more surprised: "So you guessed that they would inform, so you deliberately led me to the bait?" His old face couldn''t help but flushed, and asked with a little shame and confusion. : "No, you don''t have to do this at all. If you tell Dewey and the others, according to your plan, plus your skills, with the cooperation of the freshmen, you will be able to accomplish this 80% of the time." Si Huang asked, "If everything goes according to my previous plan and succeeds, what will the instructor think?" "Thinking?" The instructor historian thought carefully, and said in his heart, "A group of decoys assisting hunters in hunting, I will think you are amazing." "Is it just me?" Si Huang asked. Instructor Shi said: "Except for the confusing effect of other people, there is nothing special about it." "So I will be the bait." Si Huang said. "What!?" Instructor History looked at her again in surprise. Sitting across from him, a young man in training uniform, who looked energetic, said with a faint smile: "I am amazing and I don''t need to prove it again and again. Instead, it is someone else who proves their changes to better reflect the success of this military training. Let the instructor convince you." "Huh?" The history instructor no longer knew what to say, and felt that he couldn''t see through the young boy in front of him. Si Huang pointed to himself, "In this exercise, my positioning of myself is... a bait to lure away the instructors and the most powerful characters in the base." "Then how did you guess that I would do this?" The instructor snorted unhappily. He was played around by a minor. Before, he was triumphant. It was too sad. "Because you look down on them, don''t deny it. Everyone feels this, just don''t say it." The smile on Si Huang''s face disappeared and he looked at the instructor history with a serious and powerful look, "Once Dewey tells you, You must be thinking, "These boys really don¡¯t know how high the world is, just use this matter to teach them a lesson." Thoughts like this, for a group of newly grown-up freshmen, you will definitely not deal with them too hard. , The only person you have scruples about is me, thinking that if you control me, this plan will fall apart." "You still want to teach me a lesson, so you will definitely bring the strongest people in the training base to suppress me." "In your eyes, the other freshmen are not afraid. Even ordinary soldiers can''t beat them. If you use elites to deal with them, you won''t be happy to win." The instructor Shi listened to her analysis, and her low-mellow and pleasant voice was heart-warming. Make his face change again and again, and then sighed: "Are you studying psychology, or am I studying psychology?" Si Huang shook his head and said: "It''s not hard to guess, your usual performance is too obvious." Instructor Shi rubbed his nose in a serene manner, and heard Si Huang say: "It''s just that you forgot that this group of people were trained by Qin Fan, you and several other deputy instructors. To look down on them is actually to look down on yourself. " A word to wake up the dreamer, the instructor of history was embarrassed first, and then calmly said to Si Huang: "Even if you say that makes sense, in fact I still have no hope for them." Si Huang smiled and said, "Then let''s make a bet." "What are you betting on?" "If they succeed, you will not only return the electronic products to us, but also allow me to end the military training early." Instructor Shi replied: "What if they fail?" Si Huang shrugged, "Then as their captain, I will be responsible for the mistakes they made." Instructor Shi couldn''t laugh or cry, "Human spirit!" He shook his head and said, "I have also found out these days. Except for Master Qin, no one else here can train you in terms of skills. If you really become this time, just explain In terms of IQ, you are up to the standard, so you really don¡¯t need to stay here and spend time." Si Huang glanced at him, "Instructor, you forgot, I''m a schoolmaster." History instructor: "..." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Wan Geng plus Happy Little Theater: Liang Liang (serious): I heard that I have only been away for two days, so did you go as a bait? Your Majesty (calm): Yes. Liangliang (regret): I knew I would not leave. Your Majesty (surprised): Why? Liangliang (seriously): I will definitely be the one who eats your bait then! His Majesty:¡­¡­ (Theater 2) What you don¡¯t know¡ª¡ª Wubaojun has gone through thousands of hours and sent the small note to Su Yueban''s three little friends. When the three little friends opened it, they saw a few beautiful characters written on it: Go and help ask for a monthly pass at the beginning of the month. Ershui was happy, and it would be 100% complete to capture the base-Si Huang. Su Yueban: Will Si Dashen think too much? Yuan Liang: Just do as he said. v2 Chapter 35： Marry me The incident at noon caused many students to miss the afternoon military training. Instructor Shi did not show up, and the other deputy instructors didn''t know what to do with the matter, and finally decided to record the names of the students who were absent. They did not prepare their meals in the cafeteria in the afternoon, as punishment for their uproar in the cafeteria in the morning. The freshmen were also stubborn, turning around and leaving when they noticed nothing. A piece of news spread around the training ground for unknown reasons. It turned out that the reason for the sudden disturbance in the morning was that two boys had a dispute over a beauty. Originally this was not a common occurrence. The soldiers in the base heard about it and laughed at the young people in their city because they were so idle. It was so naive to have a duel in a big fight in the cafeteria! As a result, the content behind it was a bit crazy. The beauty who was scrambled by two boys didn''t like any of them, but she liked a soldier, and because of what happened in the morning, she decided to go to the soldier to confess at night. When the gossip signed to the soldier himself, he stayed in this isolated place, and the blood of the soldier was also ignited, and it was incredibly burning. Whoops! I don''t know which brother actually fascinated the little beauty from the city? This is something hard to see in more than ten years! Can give our base a face! Everyone was talking about it all afternoon, just waiting to watch the theater at night. "There is a curfew at night, how can they be allowed to make trouble like this?" said a good soldier. "What are they afraid of, they can still make a flower out?" Someone quickly answered, "We watched from the side and waited until we knew which buddy was fascinated by the little girl, and then we drove them back." "Hahahaha! That''s right, not everyone is a young master, and it is not a problem for me to catch three or four of them." The soldiers reached a consensus. The scale of this training base is relatively small in the capital, and there are no major events on weekdays. It mainly trains recruits and does not have any special programs. The soldiers who have stayed here for a long time are used to being bored on weekdays. Although they will not be bored enough to cause troubles by themselves, once there are things that interest them, they all show great interest. The sky slowly darkened, and when it was about eight or nine o''clock in the evening, many people were waiting in and out of the building where Bing Ge lived. As time passed, everyone was waiting for the protagonist to appear, but they never saw it. "Don''t you dare to come?" "Not necessarily, it''s possible that sister paper is shy!" "It''s boring, but I was looking forward to it at first." The soldiers began to suspect that tonight''s good show would be ruined. As a result, there was an exclamation from the group of boys around here, "Here is--! Here comes!" This sentence immediately attracted everyone''s attention. The soldiers in the building and the soldiers who kept order outside looked together, and saw several girls walking along. They did not wear training uniforms, they all dressed lightly and plainly, showing the femininity of the girl, especially the one who walked in the front, wearing a white dress, long black hair fluttering, and white melon face. , Even during the military training, I didn¡¯t get much tan, and looked healthy and ruddy. On weekdays, the soldiers can¡¯t be tough on their girls, but they don¡¯t give much face. The main reason is that when I occasionally see them, they all wear training uniforms and are embarrassed and embarrassed by military training. No matter how beautiful girls become, they will reduce their beauty by seven or eight points. The girls came out like this tonight, but they were so fascinated by this group of soldiers that they couldn''t wait to see and fill their eyes. Anyway, they just look at them. They don''t do anything else. Appreciating beauty is everyone''s right. "Are you going to confess? Hahahaha! I don''t know which guy it is, but has been hiding it. When the girl calls her name, let''s throw that kid down together!" Yibing yelled. The others laughed "hahahaha". As a result, the girl stood downstairs when she arrived, wondering if she was frightened by the formation in front of her, or she was too nervous, and she didn''t speak for a few minutes. This is really the **** that the emperor is not in a hurry! Not a eunuch, but a hot, gossiping soldier. "Girl! Hurry up! Which one do you like? Tell me, how about the buddies to help you lead people?" Bing brother is a role model for the people when he is serious. "Say it! Or you will be caught back, hahaha!" "Talk about--!" The face of the black-haired girl in the white dress underneath flashed with shame, and shouted at them: "What to shout! What''s the point of saying it like this, thinking that no one knows romance like you!" "Hey! Are you still doing romance? Show us what you are doing!" The Bing brothers became more interested. In the electric room at this time, everyone went to the soldiers¡¯ dormitory to watch the excitement, except for the individual soldiers who were on guard today, who continued to work hard. The two girls are grinding the Bing brother who manages the main gate, "Come on! Bing brother! This is very important to Qiqi. It doesn''t take long, really not long, just let her confess success!" "It''s just a power outage. It didn''t stop it last time, or are you afraid of what we two girls can do?" another girl continued. The soldier was blushed by them, and said, "...this is not in compliance!" "The rules are set by people." The girl with short hair said, "Do you think the situation in the military building now complies with the rules?" "Yes! Brother Bing, if you have been so staid, you won''t find a girlfriend!" Poke your heart! The soldier, who is currently 29 years old and about to enter his 30s, but has not had a relationship with him yet, feels very hurt inside. "Okay..." Brother Bing couldn''t bear the look of the two girls expecting, and thought: Anyway, the guy on the building fouls first, is it okay for me to do this? Hurry up to know what tricks that sister paper is doing, who she likes, and let this end quickly. The training base in this city has been peaceful for too long, and they didn''t take a group of college freshmen in their eyes, and they had a hostile defense against them. Naturally, they could not imagine how much impact would be caused by turning off the main switch of the base. Accompanied by a power outage throughout the base. Here is the monitoring room. Instructor Shi immediately cursed: "These stinky boys! Idiots!" Then he felt helpless. This matter can''t blame Brother Bing and the others, but Dewey and the others successfully turned off the switch before, and after the power outage of the entire training base, nothing major happened, and the punishment to Si Huang was the same. After that, Dewey attacked the electrical room twice, and the soldiers arrested them to meet with the students who passed on to Master Qin. This caused them to not care about turning off the electrical switch. In the darkness, the historian heard a chuckle from the opposite side. He asked: "Why did you think of this trick?" Si Huang shook his head in the dark, "Not what I thought." The instructor Shi was stunned, not what she thought, that is what these freshmen thought for themselves? "I just gave them a reminder." Si Huang said: "They are all elites who can be admitted to Jinghua University, and they are stronger than starting hands and brain skills." The history instructor did not speak, his face felt a little hot. As an instructor, he hasn''t even seen a student thoroughly. He really underestimated the group of students in the city. The lights of the entire base went out. Everyone in the soldier''s dormitory building was startled at first, a little suspicious, and soon attracted the attention of the girls below. In the dark, all the girls who came were holding candles in their hands, lit up and lined up in the shape of love. This is what they are waiting for! This was the thought of the soldiers, and the suspicion that had arisen in an instant disappeared. The girl in the white dress standing in the heart of the candlelight took a deep breath, raised her head and shouted at them: "Chi Baida, I like you, I like you! I like you! Marry me!" There was silence. A few seconds later, various messy roars sounded one after another. "Who is Chi Baida? Come out!" "I don''t know! Which house is it from? Hahahahaha! The girl asked you to marry him!" "This girl is sturdy, incredible!" They were all looking for the Chi Baida who yelled in the girl¡¯s mouth, but they didn¡¯t find the boys secretly leaving in the dark, and there were a few people working together to bring down a soldier, and cover up the snoring roar of the soldier with a booing scream. . The girl is still shouting: "Chi Baida, I know you are here, come out! I really like you!" It''s just that everyone in the soldier''s dormitory was looking for this person from each other, but no one admitted that he came out. In the end, the soldiers were not polite, and they didn''t dare to come out when they called out who they were. "Chi Baida! Come out! Come out! Come out¡ª¡ª!" Not only the girls shouted together, but also the boys shouted together, stimulating people''s emotions to the highest point and pushing the atmosphere to the hottest spot. At this time, it''s even harder to notice accidents at the scene. The men and women who were absent began to act. They took advantage of the darkness to sneak into the office building. "I really don''t know how the guys over there are doing things, and they have a blackout!" Two soldiers walked by in the corridor, and one was complaining: "Even if there is nothing wrong with stopping here once in a while, it''s halfway through, suddenly The power outage is really annoying!" "Doing things? Doing something half annoying?" The soldier next to him deliberately abused him: "Now our dorm room is very lively. It''s boring if you can''t go to see it." When the two reached a corner, a few dark shadows rushed out quickly, grabbing their feet and hands and saping them, putting down the two unsuspecting soldiers. "Put on your clothes and hurry." Someone yelled. "I''ll wipe it, Su Xiaopang, what are you doing for the fun, can you wear this uniform for your size!" He cursed secretly. The black shadow went back and forth, and it didn''t take long for two of them to put on the soldier''s clothes. It was Yuan Liang and another tall boy. "Here, hurry up!" Yuan Liang took the lead. Based on the news they knew, they found the supply room No. 2 without any difficulty. This is a place dedicated to training uniforms and other materials for new students. According to the information they received, they knew that their confiscated electronic products were placed here. A supply room is not big or small, with a set of training uniforms hung, and boxes neatly placed on the shelves, which look neat and tidy, so it is not difficult to find something. It''s just that a group of people came and went and didn''t even let go of a turret, but they didn''t find what they wanted. "No!" "Neither do I!" "Damn! You won''t be tricked? You suddenly moved? Where will you be put?" It turned out that everyone''s excitement was poured down by a basin of cold water, and the whole heart was cold and very uncomfortable. In the monitoring room. Instructor Shi suddenly said: ¡°It¡¯s been too long here, and there is nothing important, so everyone is not vigilant. To be honest, I feel a bit embarrassed to be fooled by you with this little trick, but you think If you win this way, it''s too early?" Si Huang counted the time and felt that Yuan Liang and the others had almost succeeded. Suddenly when the instructor Shi said this, he asked, "What do you mean?" Instructor Shi smiled triumphantly, "Although I meant to underestimate them, I didn''t underestimate you, so I moved things around early in the morning." Si Huang fell silent for a moment. Instructor Shi sighed: "It''s a pity, the base is so big and the time is so short, how can you find it?" Si Huang said softly and unceremoniously: "Instructor, you are not suitable for your tongue." The history instructor laughed and said, "I don''t care about losers." Si Huang thought that this was probably the true personality of the history instructor. She thought in silence for a few minutes, and her eyes were still bright enough to be seen by the history instructor in the dark. "The instructor reminded me that the base is so big, the time for the instructor to get news from Dewey is so short, and while underestimating the new students, where will they hide things?" When instructor Shi heard her voice, his heartbeat speeded up inexplicably. After a pause of about two seconds, he heard Si Huang continue to say: "I don''t think the instructor will pay more attention to this aspect, so he will not hide in a particularly secret place... So, I guess it¡¯s with Dr. Zhu." "Why?" the history instructor asked. Si Huang said, "It''s troublesome to explain this seriously." Instructor History: "Simply put it!" "It seems that it is really with the doctor." When Si Huang saw him breaking the casserole and asking to the end, he confirmed his guess and smiled: "Because the instructor just got the news from the doctor, and the medical room was not noticeable. Suspect, instructors who are too lazy to think about the transfer location too seriously will send things to Dr. Zhu." Instructor Shi took a deep breath and slowly said, "Although this is not a profound psychological problem, why can you think of it?" Si Huang responded: "Because I am an actor." Because she is an actor, she has played too many roles. Among them are psychologists, criminals with high intelligence, and detectives. If you want to perform the essence of these roles, it is impossible not to understand some of the professional knowledge. Even if it does not reach the level of a real professional, it is better than ordinary people. What''s more, life is like a play. Every play and every movie can actually be connected to reality. It will be clear if you think about it. Instructor Shi didn''t understand the relationship between the actor and the former. He didn''t ask any more, but said: "The questions you can think of are not necessarily what other people want." Si Huang raised his eyelids and stared at him, earnestly said: "I look forward to what they can do, so that the more surprising you will be. To be honest, proper disdain can arouse people''s fighting spirit, but they always look down on people, really. Very annoying." The historian who was said to be annoying opened his mouth and just wanted to refute. I heard Si Huang say again: "Do you think everyone is Qin Fan?" History instructor: "..." He really couldn''t refute this. Who said Si Huang was a modest, gentle and polite child? Look at this attitude... It really deserves to be taught by Master Qin! All provoked to the instructor! * Supply in room 2. When everyone was frustrated. "If you have time to give up, it''s better to think about where things will be placed!" A voice sounded. Everyone returned to their senses, and turned around and saw that the speaker was Yuan Liang. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ New seal! Is it beautiful? O (¡É_¡É) O come, I will sing you a song: Are you so hot and beautiful? Are you charming! Meimei~You are a flower bud in the cold winter, you are a Xi Shi who disturbs the spring water, you are an angelic favor, if you can give a ticket, you are my beloved concubine~ The sorrows in the world are all destroyed by you, you are the wine Thousand cups, how can I not get drunk, accidentally fall in love with oh your scent~ Oh! Only you, occupy the line of sight; I can''t see the others, I decide ~ Tomorrow Wanchang ~ This is an obsession with you! v2 Chapter 36： If you want to tear it, then tear it! For a long time, Yuan Liang has not been conspicuous in the freshmen, not only because he is not outstanding, but also because he himself is low-key. His low-key is different from Zong Haohao¡¯s silent and lonely. He is obviously in the same bedroom as Si Huang. Si Huang himself is a luminous body that attracts attention. Su Yueban is also a high-profile personality with a big mouth. Even Zong Haohao, look. He didn''t get up quietly, but the gloomy aura emanating from his body was enough to make people notice it at a glance. On the contrary, Yuan Liang, who has been acting with them, is always ignored. Everyone knows his name, but they have never paid attention to him. The general impression is that he is a ¡®very ordinary¡¯ boy. At this time, I heard him take the initiative to speak, and after everyone was startled, it didn''t feel strange. "The base is so big, who knows where it will be placed?" A man who spoke before said: "Let us think, always give a general direction." A pleasant voice sounded, "The light is not yet on." Among this group of people, Zong Haohao''s voice is particularly nice, and everyone knows that it is him who is speaking. His face in the dark is not very clear, and it''s not so scary. The light is not yet on. These four words awakened some depressed students. Yes, if the light is not on, it means that the matter is not over. In fact, the classmates in the post are still working hard to buy them time. "We are all elites admitted to Jinghua University, we don''t believe in these guys!" "Think carefully, and then separate actions!" someone suggested. "Well, the probability of finding this way is higher, but the probability of being discovered is also higher. Please be careful." After everyone discussed it, a group has already chosen a place to leave. Yuan Liang suddenly said to the two bedroom friends: "Let''s go." Su Yue asked in surprise, "Where to go?" "I guessed a place." Yuan Liang said briefly. Su Yueban and Zong Haohao left as soon as they had finished speaking. They had no time to ask any more, so they could only keep up with him. After the three of them left the office building, Su Yueban caught up with Yuan Liang before she had time to ask, "Where did you guess?" "Medical room." Yuan Liang replied, then looked at the two of them, "After waiting, you are like this..." Su Yueban and Zong Haohao were a little surprised when they heard the plan he slowly said. Why do you think Yuan Liang has determined that things are in the medical room? * Medical room. "Doctor! Doctor? Doctor Zhu, are you there?" Anxious shouts rang out. Dr. Zhu was in the room and lit a candle to maintain a certain brightness in the room. "I''m here, what''s the matter?" Doctor Zhu said in a bad tone. A fat student came in hurriedly with a tall and thin boy, and shouted: "He fell! The doctor will show him soon, will he break his leg? You can''t even go!" Dr. Zhu was also shocked when he heard it. The injury of a broken hand and foot is very serious for the students, especially during the military training, which is not easy to explain to the parents. "What''s the matter?" Doctor Zhu quickly stood up and walked towards them. The fat student exclaimed in annoyance, "It wasn''t because of the power outage. Why did the power outage again for no reason? We were going down the stairs. He fell down accidentally. It took a lot of effort to get here!" "Go to the hospital bed and let me have a look." Doctor Zhu felt that the fat student was too wordy, and a bunch of nonsense made people feel annoyed. "Okay, okay! Doctor, you must show it to him! He is my brother, there must be nothing wrong, we said okay..." "Don''t talk nonsense." Doctor Zhu glared at the fat student. The fat student still complained and pleaded consciously. "Is Doctor Zhu here?" Another voice came from outside the door. Dr. Zhu was already annoyed by the fat student, and worried about the student''s injury. He didn''t have any extra thoughts to pay attention to the young voice, "What''s the matter?" The person with that voice walked in and said, "I''ll take what I put my head on you." Doctor Zhu glanced over and saw the person wearing a military uniform. Without thinking, he said, "Under my desk, get it by yourself." The man walked in quickly without talking nonsense. He found the desk that Doctor Zhu was talking about and locked the biggest black box underneath at a glance. Drag the black box out and open the zipper to see, isn''t there a bunch of electronic products inside! The face under the military cap couldn''t help showing a smile, pulled the box back up, and dragged away. Before leaving, he made a gesture to the fat student. Since Dr. Zhu was facing him, he did not see it. The fat student couldn''t help smiling with surprise and excitement. When the man in the military uniform had already walked out the door, he ran away with his friends around him, and shouted with a grin, "Doctor, I''m so sorry, we were kidding! Actually, nothing happened. I just wanted to see if the doctor is a good doctor for the people. Sure enough, you are an awesome doctor, and you are a true angel in white!" "What?" Doctor Zhu hadn''t reacted yet, and then stared at the young man whose leg was broken, and ran away with the fat student neatly. Ran... ran...! It took a few seconds for Doctor Zhu to realize that she had been tricked, and she blushed with anger, "You bastards! It''s better not to fall into my hands!" After cursing a few words, she still felt uncomfortable, turned and walked into the curtained compartment where Dewey and their three brothers were, with a grinning smile, "Want to go early? I have a good massage technique." Dewey, Zhang Youqiang, Liu Dayi: "..." "Snapped--" light is on. * monitoring room. The monitoring screen resumes after restarting. Under the light, the instructor Shi saw Si Huang sitting opposite, and there was no tension on his face. She was looking sideways at the surveillance screen and saw the faces of Yuan Liang and several people appearing in a certain scene. They should be looking at the camera with a smug smile. Especially Su Yueban, this guy was holding his mobile phone and shook it to the camera, his look awkward. Si Huang also smiled. When the instructor Shi saw it, she followed her gaze, her face was dark at first, and then relieved. "You won." He said. Si Huang looked back and smiled and said, "We won." The history instructor has nothing to say. Si Huang said: "Although some small tricks were used during the period, the soldiers are not tired of deception. Instructor, you can''t deny the unity, tacit understanding, persistence, wisdom, and ability of action shown by the students in this exercise. These are all military training wants. We have done what we taught us now, so the instructors are very successful in training." The history instructor was dumbfounded, "What are you trying to say?" Si Huang''s eyes flashed with a sharp brilliance, "This matter, the instructor should give us praise instead of punishment." * When the students passed on one by one and knew that the matter was successful, everyone cheered in excitement. On the side of the soldier''s dormitory building, most of the soldiers had already awakened, and as the lights turned on, they saw the chaotic scene below. A few soldiers and a dozen students got into a secret fight. Qi Qi, the girl who was elected to confess before, complained and yelled: "My throat is so dumb. The most hateful thing is that the first romantic confession was given to someone who doesn''t exist." She stared at the boy who came to tell the good news and laughed. It was especially bright, arrogant and said: "If you don''t succeed, see if I don''t kill you!" "Ahahaha!" The other girls also laughed together. The boys were staring at the rare beautiful pictures, and they were excited and silly. It''s rare that these girls have such a good temper with them! "I don''t know what will happen tomorrow? The instructor must be so angry that he will torture us to death, right?" Someone worried. Someone immediately yelled: "What are you afraid of! Don''t you just not abuse it! This is a great job today! I think it''s worth it!" "Value! Value! Value--!" everyone shouted. Isn''t it worth it! They pioneered it! Also defeated the soldiers instructors who looked down on them! "Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª" The sound of the radio speaker suddenly sounded, reaching everyone''s ears. Everyone couldn¡¯t help being quiet, and then they heard the voice of the history instructor on the radio, ¡°New students, your performance tonight is beyond my expectations. As your instructors, now I want to tell you that you have succeeded. , Did a great job. Of course, what I praise is not your behavior, but your teamwork and wisdom in this action. Judging from your performance tonight, you have reached the standard for military training graduation." This was absolutely beyond everyone''s expectation, so the audience was quiet, and no one spoke. Instructor Shi¡¯s words continued on the broadcast, ¡°Relatively speaking, the freshmen perform better, the soldiers at home, your performance is letting me down. Don¡¯t you blush? Even I will feel ashamed for you! " Every soldier who heard his words blushed. "I decided that as a reward for the freshmen, you can get back your electronic products and have a three-day holiday! As for the soldiers...you will roll to the training ground one by one from tomorrow!" With a sound of "pop!" the broadcast ended. There was silence for three seconds. "Wow--!" "Wow ha ha ha ha ha! Great!" "Have you heard? Brothers, sisters! We are the best!" Cheers, roars, howls of ghosts and wolves. The freshmen were so excited that they couldn''t make themselves, jumping and jumping, couldn''t be more excited! Since they started military training, they have never been so happy and excited. At this moment, they felt that all the hard work before was worthwhile, all for this exciting moment. They will never complain about this military training again. It will be a heroic deed after they return to school, and it will also be a good memory of their lives. "Where''s your majesty? Where is your majesty?" The hoarse female voice sounded. Everyone was startled, and immediately thought of Si Huang. It should be said that the biggest planner of this incident was Si Huang. They all remembered that last night, Yuan Liang and the trio suddenly went to each dorm group¡¯s secret business, and talked about the latest plan. Instead, Si Huang, who was the main operative at the beginning, Become a bait. When asked why they did this, Yuan Liang''s answer was what Si Huang gave. This new plan made them both worried and excited. They changed from a group bait to an actor. They felt completely different, and they did it more seriously. Now that I have succeeded, I am most happy and excited. When I think of Si Huang, I can''t help but want to share this joy with her. "Should be with Yuan Liang and the others? Walk around, go to the bedroom!" someone among the boys shouted. There was a burst of laughter and there was a girl screaming inside, "Ahhhhh! No, you call your Majesty out, how do we get in the male dormitory?" At this time, the opening sound of the broadcast sound came into everyone¡¯s ears, and then it was no longer the squeaky voice of the historian instructor, but the familiar and pleasant voice, with an elegant and smiling tone, ¡°Everyone gathers in the dining hall, Surprise." Surprise! ? What surprise? No matter what the surprise, Si Huang summoned, just go! This time everyone who had a clear goal flocked to the canteen. * Outside the cafeteria, there are grills with burning coals inside. When everyone came to see this scene, their minds suddenly rose, and then they saw Si Huang carrying food. Si Huang also saw them, put the vegetable basket in his hand on the table, and smiled at everyone: "I can help move whatever I like. Who dares to make my aunt angry, this benefit is gone." Everyone played a big mess in the cafeteria at noon and was fined for not eating in the afternoon. They were too excited before and forgot to be hungry. This will see the scene in front of you, and everyone feels the stomach protesting. "Hey... We are like this..." The few people in front stopped the classmates who were going to help, and suddenly whispered with a smirk. After hearing them say a few words, everyone''s eyes flashed and they agreed with excitement. "Young Master Si, we''re here to help!" The people who had discussed it all rushed over. Si Huang saw that they were running fast, but instead of running to the cafeteria, but in his direction, he knew that there was nothing good. A group of people surrounded her, and there was no chance for anyone to run. Si Huang wasn''t really unable to escape, but she would definitely hurt her classmates. She hesitated for a moment, wanting to see what they were going to do. As a result, the few in front stretched out their hands and raised her hands and feet. "Hey hey hey! Keep your hands and feet clean, whoever dares to touch your Majesty, I will cut someone''s baby! Chicken! Chicken!" a sturdy girl shouted. Everyone was so frightened that they almost threw Si Huang off. "One, two, three! Lost--!" "Wow!" Si Huang was thrown into the air by everyone, and when she fell back into the hands of everyone, she was a little unaccustomed to being touched by so many people. Fortunately, everyone is very disciplined. I don''t know if I didn''t have that idea or I was frightened by the sturdy remarks of the girls before. No one really touched them. She heard a group of excited laughter in her ears, and gradually relaxed herself, and then laughed, thinking of a scene she had experienced in her previous life in her mind-she went to Jiang Yajing''s concert as a special guest. With the black sky, only the stage is bright, Jiang Yajing''s singing always gives people a way to sing with their lives, infused with all their feelings, and easily drives the atmosphere of the audience. At that time, she had just finished singing a song and jumped off the stage a few meters high with a smile. This was definitely an unexpected situation outside of the arrangement, and the staff were shocked. As a result, the fans off the stage rushed over to catch her. Si Huang saw her laugh loudly and sing loudly under the impetus of the fans just like that. The kind of relaxation and freedom that seemed to be detached from everything made Si Huang amazed. She saw a burning beauty from Jiang Yajing''s body, which was not in line with Jiang Yajing''s beautiful face. From that moment, she knew that she couldn''t hate this girl. "Substitution--" This voice made Si Huang regain his senses. She squinted and found that the boy below actually wanted to transfer her to the girls pile. Comparing these thick-lined boys, Si Huang, as fanatic girls, didn''t think they would be obedient and not move their hands to figure out something. Si Huang turned around and quickly fell from the top of their heads to the ground. Hearing the regretful exclamation of a group of girls, a dangerous smile appeared, "You don''t want to eat supper?" "Ah ah ah ah ah!" the girl screamed. The boy shouted: "Eat! Eat!" This time everyone didn''t dare to make any more trouble, it should be said that the trouble was almost the same, and the stomach was too hungry. A group of people went to the big canteen to help carry dishes and move tables and chairs, and when the charcoal was almost burned, they began to barbecue. Si Huang sat at a table with his three little friends in his bedroom. They don''t have to do the barbecue by themselves. Some of them are brought here by someone. Not only is Si Huang''s popularity high, but also because they are the biggest contributors to this action. Su Yue half-eaten her mouth full of oil, screaming for fun. Zong Haohao was still quiet. Si Huang took a few mouthfuls and then put it down. Only after drinking two sips of water, he heard Su Yueban talking about what happened before, "This time it was really thrilling! If it wasn''t for Xiao Liangzi''s sudden burst of inspiration, he guessed something. I was sent to Dr. Zhu, and my previous efforts were lost." Yuan Liang went to grab the skewers, "Not as exaggerated as you said." Si Huang looked at him with interest, "How did you think of it?" "Actually, it''s not hard to guess..." Yuan Liang explained the reasons intermittently. After listening to Si Huang, he found that the thoughts he wanted to express were actually similar to what he had said to the history instructor before, but he was rather confused. "Before, you used this to find the whereabouts of stars?" Si Huang just said it casually, but saw Yuan Chenghao stiffly, "It sounds like I''m very good at it, haha." When he said this, it was normal again. After Si Huang was slightly confused, he didn''t care too much. After a night of carnival, with the tacit indulgence of the history instructor, everyone rioted until almost 12 o''clock. However, it was a lot of fun before, and then it would be more troublesome to clean up the table and trash. Fortunately, the dishes and chopsticks are disposable, so you don''t need to wash the dishes in the middle of the night. After putting everything away, Yuan Liang and the others officially began to put everyone''s electronic products, with labels on them, so they were not afraid of sending them to the wrong person. This evening, everyone was very satisfied. Distant African city. A large modified off-road open-air rear compartment. A few people were sitting together, Qin Fan wearing a vest and trousers was among them, with his back leaning on the car board, long legs stretched out, and a mobile phone in his hand. "what." The people next to him suddenly heard laughter, and all looked at him in surprise. Then they realized that the chief was really laughing! He smiled happily! Some people couldn''t help but squint at Qin Fan''s phone, thinking of something magical to arouse their head''s happy emotions. Vaguely, I can only see a text message, but I can''t see exactly what is written in the message. At this time Qin Fan began to reply. "That''s right." He sent these two words, still feeling unhappy, and added another sentence: "You really can''t teach him." Qin Fan couldn''t help but type the word''him'' habitually. Just the scene I saw before I left. In the dark, his skin was whiter than ivory, the snow white that filled his palms, and his slender legs, especially when she was angry, staring at him... The members of the blood flag special elite group saw their head who was smiling just now, and his face was tense in the blink of an eye, a high-cold emperor Faner who is not allowed to enter. The man who had the guts to spy on the contents of the phone immediately straightened his body and looked away without squinting. There are still idiots who can''t look at people''s faces, "head, who are you still chatting with at this time?" Several people looked at Xiangyangzi, and felt that he was really a type of memory. But this is also good, it can be used as an early bird to satisfy their gossip heart. When Qin Fan heard this, he raised his eyes and looked over coldly. Yoko was startled by the look in his eyes, and immediately made a gesture of zipping his mouth, indicating that he would not ask. Everyone thought that Qin Fan wouldn''t answer, and they didn''t have the guts to go to the gossip leader again. "daughter in law." Qin Fan''s low voice sounded. Everyone present raised their heads, or Yoko stammered and asked: "Head...you mean daughter-in-law? Is this daughter-in-law the one I think?" Everyone gave him a thumbs up in their hearts. Good question! Qin Fan was expressionless, "My daughter-in-law." coax-- The heart of Yoko and the others seemed to have been hit by the predecessor, and their brains were shaken by the sudden news. After four or five seconds, Yoko stood up abruptly, too excited, "Head! You mean, we are going to have a sister-in-law?" Qin Fan shouted, "Sit back, what are you making." Yangzi sat back obediently, still staring at Qin Fan with bright eyes, looking forward to his answer. Qin Fan turned his head to look away, not interested in answering. Among the few, a strong man with a hedgehog head seriously asked: "Tou, what kind of person is our sister-in-law?" He was called the sister-in-law directly. "Young, beautiful, capable, able to fight, and good at cooking..." Qin Fan glanced at the code name of the questioning Lei Qian Yu, and then said blankly. Every time everyone listened a little more, their eyes brightened, and then they screamed in their hearts: The chief has actually fallen into the hands of others one day! Qin Fan didn''t feel it himself, but the group of them could understand that when the leader talked about his sister-in-law, his expression didn''t need to be said. The expression in his eyes became softer and more proud, as if he wanted to envy their single dogs. Let them know how outstanding their daughter-in-law is! Even if Meng Sao still used a cold, abstinent expression to cover up, he couldn''t cover up the heart that burned when he mentioned his wife. Damn it! Really planted! In other words, when did their heads get planted? They remember that they were still talking in the chat room before... "Didn''t you say that you were tough on men?" This innocent and naive question sounded. Everyone has already admired Yoko to the five-body cast, thinking that this servant is definitely a strange flower from being a death star! However, everyone is also very curious, waiting for Qin Fan''s answer. Qin Fan: "Haha." When everyone heard it, they all obediently withdrew their curiosity and gaze, so as not to worry about their lives. They all thought that Qin Fan was in a bad mood. In fact, when Qin Fan put his phone away and closed his eyes to rest his mind, the corners of his mouth were not obvious. His children, no matter what they become, are so capable and outstanding. How dare he do something against the base just two days after he left? Mainly done! really not bad! This is the training base in Beijing. Instructor Shi received the message reply, his face was blue and red, and finally he sighed, "You guys can do it!" The next day, the freshmen got news that Si Huang had graduated from military training ahead of schedule and left the training base. * A light rain started in the morning. A nanny car drove on a road with few people and cars and stopped at a roadside gas station. A young man who had been waiting here for a long time came over and pushed the door to get on the car. Inside the car. Guo Nai and Susu handed her towels and clothes. Pulling the curtain on the back seat of the nanny car, Si Huang changed his slightly wet coat inside and wiped his hair with a big towel. Yuen waited for her to clean up, and opened the curtain again before she said, "I knew it would rain, so just wait for us at the military training place." Si Huang: "You can''t just say the location of the base, it would be difficult for you to find it without road signs." Yuen nodded without saying a word, thinking in his heart: Jinghua is different, and even military training is much stricter than other universities. He didn''t ask him how Si Huang had left the training in advance, and under the sign of her eyes, he handed her the documents he had prepared earlier. The babysitter car was refueled and went back and forth smoothly. The Sihuang in the car sat by the window, read the documents page by page, and chuckled lightly, "They used Fenghuang to start, don''t blame me for using them to stand up." "What?" Yuen was startled, and then saw Si Huang''s brilliant eyes, his heartbeat speeded up a bit, "What do you want to do?" Si Huang put down the file, "Everything I do next is my personal behavior, and Fenghuang Entertainment continues to maintain its previous stable attitude." "Don''t you represent Fenghuang Entertainment?" Yu Yu said. Si Huang shook his head, "Yes or not." Picking up the phone, she dialed Li Jiming''s phone, which rang for about six or seven seconds before the call was connected, "Who is it? Are you going to die in the early morning? If you can''t give me a satisfactory reason..." "It''s me." Si Huang quietly interrupted his anxious roar all morning. "Who?" Li Jiming over there didn''t seem to be in the state yet. After two seconds of stunnedness, he seemed to recollect, "Si Huang! Your kid''s cell phone finally got through!" Si Huang simply explained, "Before in military training." Li Jiming smiled bitterly: "I know, your little feather has already told me. Hey, I wanted to be the first to say thank you, and I''m sorry." Si Huang said clearly, "Is there a problem with Zhao Yang?" Li Jiming¡¯s voice of resentment came, "Grass! I don¡¯t know if I don¡¯t check it. That grandson did so many rambling things secretly, but he disgusts him!" After a pause, he continued: "Thank you for this. , It¡¯s not that you reminded me that I was still kept in the dark by that grandson, and I might come to a big deal in the future." "It''s boring to just verbally thank you," Si Huang said. Li Jiming smiled and said, "Then what do you want brothers to do? In a word, there is no question that brothers can help." Si Huang said: "Do you know about Guanli?" "Guan Li?... Oh, I remember, your celebrity friend seems to be in trouble recently." After Li Jiming finished speaking, he understood what Si Huang meant, "Do you want me to help her?" "She is implicated by us innocently. Should you help?" "Yes! Of course I should help!" Li Jiming said righteously, "What do you say?" Si Huang understood that it was only when Li Jiming watched himself open his mouth, he would say such words without hesitation. Under normal circumstances, the son of such a wealthy group would not pay attention to the situation of a celebrity, nor would he care that a celebrity stepped into the fire pit because he was implicated, and would not even think of pulling people out, even for him. It is just a simple question of reaching out. "In the name of your Wanheng Group, publish Zhao Yang''s bad deeds and send him to a prison cell." Li Jiming is also clever. Without Si Huang, he has already guessed her plan, "I''m also posting about Zhao Yang''s intimidation of Guan Li." Si Huang went on to say: "Let Ji Xiang put pressure on Dongyu Media and invite Sister Guan to be the endorsement of the game. I will pay for this fee, and I owe him a favor. "This is not an issue, why don''t you have to pay for the favor." Li Jiming agreed, "Ji Xiang must be fine." "Thanks." Si Huang said. Li Jiming: "Compared to me, I still have to thank you. Okay, I will let my people sort out the information now. Fortunately, because of the last bit of affection before, I also want Zhao Yang to **** power. Did not send him directly in, otherwise this matter would be difficult to handle." This concludes the conversation between the two. Si Huang thought for a while, and called Grandma Yu. At this time, Tie Lao and Grandma Yu, who always pay attention to health preservation, must have gotten up. Sure enough, she went over with a call and was connected after a while. "Little Phoenix~" Grandma Yu''s loving and mischievous voice came through the phone''s voice quality. "Grandma." Si Huang couldn''t help smiling. "Hey!" Grandma Yu happily replied, and then asked: "Aren''t you in military training at this time? How come you have time to call your grandma... Could someone bully you!?" The latter sentence seemed like a mother who was suddenly angry. lion. "Puff." Si Huang was amused and said with a smile: "Grandma thinks me too useless, why didn''t I bully others?" "Ah? Little Phoenix bullies others? That''s okay. Who did you bully? Grandma will support you." As soon as Grandma Yu said this, Si Huang heard Tie Lao complaining, but she was being trained by Grandma Yu. Up. Just hearing their interactions on the phone, they can feel their relationship is harmonious and happy, which makes people envious. She waited for the silence over there, and then continued: "I want grandma to do me a favor." "What''s busy?" Grandma Yu''s tone was very pleasantly surprised. Si Huang couldn''t laugh or cry. That''s why she would call Grandma Yu-the elders of other people''s families wanted their younger generations to be obedient and less troublesome to the family. Grandma Yu is completely the opposite. She can¡¯t wait to let others know that Si Huang is under her cover. All the resources in her hand are used to help Si Huang. According to her theory, she has worked hard for a whole life. Baby, don¡¯t you take it into the grave when you die? However, she knew that it was not good to pave the road for Sihuang, so she would not interfere with Sihuang on weekdays, except when Sihuang was about to do big things...all kinds of anticipation and excitement handed her anti-cannon! Si Huang understands that since she has decided to help Guanli, once this matter is done, it will definitely be passed on to Grandma Yu. Then Grandma Yu knows she is against Dongyu Media, but does not know to ask her for help, so she must call her to complain. , And even get angry enough to drive to her in front of her to educate her. Grandma Yu''s health is better than before, but she still feels uncomfortable in the long-distance bus. "In order to deal with me, a few people used Guan Li to kill the chickens and the monkeys. I want to dig Sister Guan over." Si Huang explained the situation. "Guan Li? The one who played Shui Lingxin in "Emperor Way" is a nice kid. It''s okay. Grandma goes to talk to Dongyu Media. "Grandma will be wrong." Si Huang quickly stopped and asked Grandma Yu to ask for someone, which is equivalent to making Grandma Yu owe her love, and she may not decide how to pay it back then, which is as simple as her tone. Si Huang was touched and helpless in his heart. Grandma''s character, if it weren''t for the old Tie to take care of, would really make a noise. "They want to suppress me, so I use them to establish power, so grandma, I am not going to ask for someone, but to grab someone." Grandma Yu was stunned for a while. Si Huang''s tone was full of sharp edges, "I want them to be unwilling, but they have to hand over Guan Li. It''s best to be stunned!" "Hahahaha!" On the other end of the phone, Grandma Yu couldn''t stop smiling, "Good! Let go and do it, grandma will cover you behind!" Next, Si Huang explained his plan to Grandma Yu, and chatted with her a few words of daily routines, assuring her that even if she concentrates on her career, she will not ignore her studies before hanging up the phone. The babysitter¡¯s car was quiet for a while, and Yuen and the others also heard what Si and Huang said on the phone, especially the phrase ¡®I¡¯m not going to ask someone, but to shoot someone¡¯ which shocked them. Dongyu Media is an entertainment giant with a deeper foundation than Fenghua Entertainment before. It is only one year since their registration and establishment. Now, their boss says he wants to work against others! Isn''t this really a foolish dream? But I am really a little excited! At this moment, Si Huang has picked up the tablet and updated the V blog that has been shelved for a long time. [Si Huang V: Theonetryingtowearthecrownheweight. Guan Li V/You are the queen, don''t bow your head. ¡¿ Guan Li''s phone number could not be reached, and her agent''s phone number was the same. Except for Dongyu Media, no one knew how she was doing now, but Si Huang believed that she would definitely be able to see the V Bo information. At this moment, when Si Huang''s V-Bo appeared, it was like dropping a small rock on the calm lake surface. At first, it didn''t arouse too much water, but it swayed a circle of ripples. [Sihuang V: I have come to challenge. Dongyu Media Official V/True Entertainment Voice/Yinhu Entertainment Report/Du Shaoheng¡¿ If the previous one was a small stone, then the next V blog, just a few words, is a boulder on the top of a mountain, not only stunned the fans, but also fainted on Dongyu Media. I have never seen a celebrity who dares to confront an entertainment company like Si Huang, speak out blatantly, and give someone out! Do you think you are the king of heaven, or the grandson of the chairman of country Z! ? Facts have proved that Si Huang is not, but Dongyu Media absolutely never expected that she can drive not only the vast number of fans, but also the group of capital gold guilds they are taboo. In Jinghua University. "Sixth Young Master, there is a letter from Young Master Si!" Duan Qitian, who was boring and teasing a few people, listened, "Where?" The younger brother handed him the phone to see, "V Bo, look at Qi Shao." Duan Qizhou took it over and looked at it, and soon the handsome face smiled presumptuously, "This temper is still so strong." In the Seven Star Hotel in City G. Dou Wenqing, who was reading the document, picked it up and looked at it when he heard the beep of the phone. Behind the black hair, a pair of cold eyes drew a stream of light, and whispered: "The paws are bright again." In a quaint mansion in country R. A woman in a kimono is gently grinding tea leaves, graceful and gentle. Opposite her sat a gentle and elegant man. In silence, a slight vibration can be heard clearly. "Sorry." Xia Qitong whispered, nodded politely to the woman, stood up and walked out of the room. He thought it was something serious, but when he saw the V-Bo reminded him on the phone, he smiled dumbly. He almost forgot the whim of the day and called that person''s special attention. He clicked on the content and couldn''t help laughing. "It happens to be back to Country Z soon, as a meeting gift for the next meeting." Xia Qitong sent a message to his staff. He didn''t know, Dongyu Media didn''t know, the mass fans didn''t know, even Si Huang himself didn''t know, there were many people who came up to sell favors to her, all of them were incredible. After everyone comes to participate, the effect is enough to shock people''s attention. Three hours later. Si Huang returned to Fenghuang Entertainment''s company. On V Bo, the stars under Dongyu Media started to bombard her with dynamics. This is the same as Si Huang thought, Dongyu Media officials will not take the initiative to challenge, but also show the tolerance of his general knowledge, but the attitude of its stars is already clear. "Come on, the bigger the noise, the better!" Si Huang squinted, staring at the battle on the Internet. Then she told the minister of the security department: "If there are reporters coming these days, don''t let them in." "Yes!" The head of the security department is a brawny man who looks a bit stubborn, called Quan Dakun. He and the security guards of Fenghuang Entertainment were both veterans arranged by Qin Fan. Si Huang had no doubts about their ability to do things. After he left, Si Huang said to Yuene: "Let everyone from the "Red Moon" production team come to the meeting." Yuen didn''t understand her plan, so she went to obediently follow her. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Time is running out, please post the article first, and after reviewing it, come fix bugs~ everyone! v2 Chapter 37： What about provocative demonstrations Everyone from the "Red Moon" production team has arrived, and what Si Huang wants to explain is to let them start broadcasting in the near future. Xu Wanjun first expressed his doubts, "This is not a good time to play "Red Moon"." He also knows about Guan Li, and Dongyu Media is taking the opportunity to suppress Fenghuang Entertainment. Si Huang''s actions on the V Bo today have inspired the contradiction between the two to the highest point. It''s not appropriate to look at it at this time to release the company''s first work. Si Huang asked him: "Then what time do you think is good?" Xu Wanjun looked at her and observed that there was no negative emotion in her expression, and then said what was in her heart, "After the matter of Guanli is resolved." The others nodded. Si Huang looked around the crowd and found that there were still some people who did not agree with Xu Wanjun, but were thinking silently. She whispered: "I won''t fight a battle with no winning rate. If I fight against Dongyu Media today, I''m ready to win." Most of the people present were acquaintances who knew her and knew about her occasional arrogant personality, so after hearing this, she was surprised and surprised but did not show any doubts about her. "Since the BOSS has the confidence to win, wouldn''t it be better to wait for "Red Moon" after winning?" said a young man in charge of post-production special effects. He is a senior who graduated from Huaxing Art School. He was selected as a member and has signed with Fenghuang. Si Huang saw the anxiety in his eyes and understood his worries in his heart. At the beginning, she said that "Red Moon" was everyone''s painstaking effort, and specifically asked them to complete it by a group of students who have not yet graduated. This group of art school graduates who have signed with Fenghuang really did their best to complete "Red Moon". Even if "Red Moon" is their children, it is not an exaggeration. How can they rest assured that their children are in danger? The period is displayed in front of people. Just reluctant to let the child catch the wolf! Besides, Si Huang didn''t intend to use "Red Moon" as a bait or victim. "Broken up in the flames of war, or icing on the cake after victory, which one do you think is more impressive?" Everyone is smart, and you can understand Si Huang''s meaning after a little thought. Everyone knows that the former will be more impressive, but it is too dangerous! Their repeated silent attitude did not make Si Huang angry. She calmly said again: "The reason why you are worried is because you don¡¯t have enough confidence in this matter. I said that "Red Moon" is everyone¡¯s painstaking effort. , So how to choose, I will respect your opinions." Everyone here looked up at her, with various complex emotions in their eyes. Originally, as the president of Sihuang Fenghuang Entertainment, he was completely dictatorial. Even if she does this, everyone will be a little dissatisfied, but everyone will continue to do it. "Now the decision is made by voting." Si Huang said: "Those who agree to release "Red Moon" now raise their left hands, and the other raise their right hands." Everyone reacted. Surprisingly, 80% of people raised their left hands. Si Huang was also a little surprised. She looked at Xu Wanjun who raised her left hand and asked with a smile, "Why?" Xu Wanjun said seriously: "I believe you." "What about you?" Si Huang looked at the others. Everyone who made the choice seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. They were no longer so nervous. It was the young man who produced special effects in the post and said: "You always like to do things that seem bold, but you can expect unexpected things every time. What''s more, "Red Moon" is still a micro movie starring you. I don''t think BOSS will pit himself." Others also expressed their opinions one by one, it seems that the hesitation and silence just now are all fake. Si Huang looked at it and laughed. This matter is so decided. When everyone was about to leave the meeting, Si Huang suddenly asked, "Where is Jiang Yajing?" As the heroine and a contracted artist of Fenghuang Entertainment, she should come to the meeting of the production team of "Red Moon". "I went back to City H a few days ago." It was Yuen who answered her, "Said that there is an important thing, and I will come back as soon as it is done." "Oh." Si Huang didn''t care too much. She didn''t know that the reason Jiang Yajing went back to City H had a lot to do with her. At this time, the weather in City H was slowly warming up. Jiang Yajing was wearing a hooded sweater and a mask, hiding her long hair in her hat. Dressed in such a disguise, not only because she is an artist, but also because of her appearance and temperament is very attractive. But what she is going to do now does not want to be noticed by too many people. In the prison of H city. Jiang Yajing waited for a while, and finally saw the woman brought out by the prison guard across the glass. The woman''s hair was half-white and messy, and her face could hardly be seen as it was. There were wrinkles on her forehead and eye corners, and she seemed to lose her soul. Jiang Yajing didn''t expect that it didn''t take long for the woman who had met in Uncle Si''s house not long ago to become like this, but thinking of her reasons for being in prison, Jiang Yajing''s sympathy was suppressed. "You only have one minute." The prison guard said in business. Jiang Yajing picked up the phone and greeted Mother Wang on the other side of the glass, "Hello." Wang Ma looked at her with godless eyes. After watching her for two or three seconds, she suddenly grabbed the phone and shouted, "Cong Cong! Did Cong Cong call you? Cong Cong came to see his mother! Miss mom so much? So I asked you to bail mom" Jiang Yajing was startled by her crazy words and deeds, and then she lowered her eyelashes, remembering who Cong Cong was in her words, and she had no real sympathy for Wang Ma. If she didn''t want to know the truth of something, she didn''t want to come to see this woman at all. When I saw it at this time, she felt that her behavior was a bit silly. What can this woman know? Would you say it even if you know it? "I have something to ask you. If you answer me seriously, I can make you feel better in prison." Jiang Yajue still had a glimmer of hope. Wang Ma was startled, her lifeless eyes stared at her, but she didn''t say anything. Jiang Yajing waited for two seconds and asked, "About ten years ago in the winter, in the villa on the mountain to the north, the young master of the Si family played hide-and-seek with the children of the Bai family, but did Si Hua come back with a **** her back? ?" "Young Master of the Si family?" Wang Ma murmured these words, as if she had heard nothing else, and then her expression became very hideous, "Si Huang! Si Huang! A dog **** can''t die!" Jiang Yajing frowned, glanced at Wang Ma in annoyance, then put the microphone away, turned and left. She felt that she was too anxious to know the answer, so she was so stupid to come to Wang Ma! It is also a last resort to go back to City H to find the answer. She tried to check Si Huang''s childhood experiences, such as whether her arm was injured before. It was not a matter of many investigations, but the result was news that could not be investigated. Jiang Yajing didn¡¯t know who secretly concealed and protected Si Huang¡¯s information, but since she couldn¡¯t find her, she didn¡¯t plan to continue. After all, she wanted to know just the answer to one thing, not really without Si Huang¡¯s consent. Just investigate everything about her. Coming out of the prison visitation center, Jiang Yajing thought of a second place to go. She stopped a taxi, got in the car and said, "Go to Bai''s Pharmaceutical." The driver stepped on the accelerator clearly. Jiang Yajing in the car took out the mobile phone in her bag, after thinking about it, she turned it on. As expected, I saw a series of messages from the broker as soon as I switched it on. She stuck her tongue out, a hint of apology appeared on her face, and sent back a message to her agent to inform her that she was safe and that she would return soon. "Tiantian Entertainment''s latest report. Some time ago, the matter of Fenghuang Entertainment''s poaching of the queen has not been understood. Everyone thinks that these two entertainment companies will eventually resolve this open battle by means of reconciliation. Who knows the most shining star in the entertainment industry at present Will appear and declare war on Dongyu Media with a strong posture! Everyone, please watch the big screen... At present, Dongyu Media has not given any response to Si Huang. However, its artists have pointed their fingers at Si Huang and faced the loyalty of these predecessors. '', what response will Si Huang make? Is the attitude he represents that of Fenghuang Entertainment?" A clear voice of the hostess came from the car''s radio. Jiang Yajing''s eyes widened, she quickly turned on the V-Bo of her mobile phone, and then paid special attention to the sound of various prompts in the circle of friends. Ignoring the others directly, she clicked on Si Huang''s V-Bo and saw what Si Huang had made a few hours ago. "Heroes to save the United States again!" A sweet smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. It''s just that when these words came out, Jiang Yajing was taken aback, and she was surprised that she had already believed that the little brother in her memory was Si Huang, but she still couldn''t help seeking a true answer. "Haha, the young lady is right. This Sihuang is really bold. I don''t have to be afraid of anything for the sake of beautiful women!" The driver uncle said familiarly, "But I still admire him, so young people can''t be afraid of him. Feet, and the girl Guan Li has been watching from her debut until now. She is a rare and clean female star who has no scandals. To be honest, she doesn''t believe that she would do that kind of ungrateful things." "Si Huang will help her, it means she is fine." Jiang Yajing said. The driver''s uncle laughed and said, "As soon as I hear it, I know that the young lady is also a fan of Si Huang. Now there is no young girl like you who is not crazy about Si Huang!" After hearing this, Jiang Yajing felt very happy, even a little proud, and said, "Because he is worth it." The two people chatted without a word, and the voice of the hostess came out on the radio, "Everyday Entertainment Daily Report, just as we got the latest news, Fenghuang Entertainment officially released the "Red Moon" broadcast at this time. Give a notice! What does this mean? Didn¡¯t they see that the boss was tearing up with Dongyu Media... ahem! Is this a special way of propaganda? Or is Fenghuang Entertainment really not interested in participating in this matter, or Sihuang is afraid of influence Go to the company, so I take everything as an individual? This is really a strange question! Please continue to pay attention to Tiantian Entertainment, and give you the latest information every day." As soon as the news came out, Jiang Yajing couldn''t help but froze for two seconds. She looked at the phone and wondered if she wanted to call to ask. After thinking about it for two seconds, I put the phone down. Since Fenghuang Entertainment has done this, it means that everyone has made a decision. "Red Moon" will be broadcast with many network channels and network players. As for the first episode, the broadcast time will be 12 o''clock tomorrow. Jiang Yajing looked at the news from the official V-blog of Fenghuang Entertainment, and knew a little bit that it must be Sihuang''s decision. At this moment, whether it is Fenghuang Entertainment or Sihuang''s V Bo address, they are crazy. Fans, sunspots, and movie fans are all online, and there are also Internet talents who have begun to analyze the reasons why Fenghuang Entertainment did this. It''s just that no matter how they guess, they can''t guess why. All major departments of Fenghuang Entertainment acted quickly. After the official launch time of "Red Moon" was released on the Internet, a MV was released on the official website and VBo within a few minutes. Netizens who have been in front of their computers or mobile phones saw it, just like Jiang Yajing at this moment, and immediately clicked on it. ßËßËßË¡ª¡ª The sound of the violin, the piano, and the beautiful and strange style of music played together with more instruments. In the video, in a recording studio, a man wearing a windbreaker and trousers stands in front of a condenser microphone and glances at the camera. The gleaming stream of light in his eyes is so stunning that he can''t help but be intoxicated. The prelude to the music is almost there, but the series of names above shocked the eyes of others. Lyricist: Zhang Hexuan. Composer: Tie Ruishen. Arranger: Yu Shulan. Singing: Si Huang. Unless it''s people who don''t pay attention to music at all, no one doesn''t know the names of the three people above Si Huang. These three are all veteran figures in the entertainment circle. They are not celebrities, but there are countless celebrities crying and begging them to write lyrics and music for themselves. It''s a pity that almost all three of them have already withdrawn from the circle. Except for Tie Laoyin''s "Emperor''s Way", which has appeared in front of people, the other two are already hermits. Who wants to know that one day, the names of the three of them will be put together and put on the name of a newcomer who has just debuted and was still unknown a year ago! Just having the names of these three people is equivalent to gold-plating and then gold-plating. If it is not a golden classic, people will be called a golden classic-one can''t tell, this is the final work of the three elders! From the low and high prelude, Si Huang in the video gently opened his lips to the condenser microphone. A syllable just floated out of her soft lips. Everyone lost consciousness in an instant, and the heart was touched more or less lightly. Before they could come back to their senses, the picture in the video changed from a modern recording studio to a night sky. The bright moon half-covered behind a thin cloud, as if a drop of blood ink fainted in it, a little bit It has eroded its brightness. The vision is captured by the picture, and the ears have been captured by the gradually rising singing unconsciously. The bass is intoxicatingly gentle and elegant, but the person in the picture is always indifferent and arrogant. The contrast makes people feel like they have come into contact with the inner world of Yue in the play. He does not understand gentleness, but hides deeper than anyone. When the high pitch is excited, people''s blood is boiling, especially when the dolphin sounds, the goose bumps are really aroused, the heart can''t stop for a long time, and the face has been flushed. When a song is over, I don''t know how many people haven''t recovered. Jiang Yajing squeezed the phone in a daze, feeling the speeding beating of her heart that could not stop, she took a deep breath, still unable to reduce the heat on her face. "Si Huang, obviously I am the one who aspires to be a singer." She whispered, the brilliance that appeared in her eyes for an instant, brighter than before, "This is what I want to give to others, just listening to it can remember you in my heart!" online. A song is exciting*. Under the official website of Fenghuang Entertainment and V-Bo, countless netizens began to call for torrent downloads. Not only is the official site of Fenghuang Entertainment, netizens also searched for Yuene''s V blog, planned V blog, and all the V blog addresses of staff members who are related to Fenghuang Entertainment, threatening to sell cute and smashing people for download. Si Huang''s own V Bo was naturally not let go. It''s just that fans will always be obedient when they come to her, and the words they say are especially nice. "Oh my God! I haven''t recovered yet, your majesty, how are you so perfect! What if I really can''t get married! PS: If you find a genuine disc, the minister will buy it right away!" "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah! I am dying! Really dying! As long as I die in your majesty''s arms, I am willing! PS: If you find a genuine disc, the minister will buy it immediately! " "What''s the name of the new singer who came out before? It''s weaker than your majesty! Long live my majesty, the unparalleled talent in the world! PS: If you find a genuine disc, the minister will buy it right away!" Everyone seems to have forgotten about Si Huang''s provocation of Dongyu Media in the morning, as well as Guan Li. In fact, it is not the end, at least every second in the fierce comments, and occasionally fans about Li will mention it, but it will soon be overwhelmed. The only blame is that this song that was sung by Si Huang''s heart is so good. In addition, everyone is looking forward to the broadcast of "Red Moon". Fenghuang Entertainment has never given up on the promotion. Until now, it suddenly says that it will be broadcast. The phenomenon of confusion. Netizens and fans are most concerned about the works they want to watch, and their love of male gods, and other things just join in the fun, they may not really participate in it. This matter falls into the eyes of Dongyu Media, but it is another matter. Tian Chengping, president of Eastern Entertainment Media, is a 29-year-old diamond king. It has been five or six years since East Entertainment Media was passed on to him. It can be said that he officially took over East Entertainment Media as soon as he graduated from university, and his life was smooth sailing. Four or five years ago, he was also a young talent that everyone talks about. He can become the president of an entertainment giant at a young age. He can''t compare with those in the capital, but he is also one of the people in the world. Dragon and phoenix. At this age, many women are also the golden bachelors who long to marry. Tian Chengping didn''t want to admit it, but knew in his heart that he was jealous of Si Huang. He felt that Si Huang copied the path he had walked, but he walked more brilliantly than himself. If it is the pride of the sky in the capital, forget it, because they have that background, he won''t be jealous. But Si Huang wasn''t, so Tian Chengping couldn''t help but think carefully, especially when someone said that he wanted to suppress Si Huang, he agreed. It is a fool to not only vent the dissatisfaction of one''s own heart, resolve one''s peers, but also get the favor of others. It''s just that things are not as smooth as he thought. At this moment, in a high-end club under Tian Chengping''s name, he was sitting in front of an Internet TV and clicked the replay button again. Pleasant music sounded again. He also saw the names of three entertainment industry veterans appearing on the screen. His face became dark with anger, and he cursed coldly, "This is a provocation! Demonstration! He thought it would be enough if Shu Shulan was backed up. Is it lawless? Times are changing, and everywhere is changing. The entertainment industry nowadays has long since been able to cover the sky with only one hand!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Today is the last day of the seven-day National Day event! Thank you for your continued support and love! Let this month''s male **** also shine! bow! Your support is our motivation, so this month, as long as there is a chance, Ershui will work hard to update Du Du Da! Love you guys! Love can''t stop! Don''t keep the ticket~ If you really want to keep it, just leave it to the male god! O (¡É_¡É) O haha~ v2 Chapter 38： Red moon comes out amazing "Brother Ping is right." Opposite Tian Chengping sat a feminine-looking young man. He tilted his legs and looked at the screen like a cold-blooded animal. "A **** who sells his face and **** can also rely on others to make a fake tiger." When Tian Chengping heard this, he felt a little uncomfortable. He is in the entertainment industry and knows Si Huang''s value and strength in the entertainment circle better than more people. This young man has the acting skills to be admitted to Jinghua University, and now he can sing, and his voice alone is better than the popular little king of his company! He has seen too many people of all kinds in the entertainment industry, and he can almost tell at a glance whether it is a coquettish star. Guan Li is not, neither is this Sihuang now. Tian Chengping hoped that Si Huang would be so that he would no longer be jealous of this boy. Now the object of his jealousy is so disdainful by Guo Song, even taking him to a lower level. "At least he has a tigress as a backer." Tian Chengping replied without commenting on Guo Song''s previous remarks. He listened to the magnificent magnetic voice from the high-quality audio, and looked at Si Huang in the video with deeper and deeper eyes, burning with a flame of jealousy. The more jealous this child is, the more proof this child is outstanding! Tian Chengping knew in his heart that he just wanted to watch the child fail, and wanted to know what his face would look like after a miserable fall. He is the president of Dongyu Media, and he has the capital to do whatever he wants. Isn''t the power and money used for when? "Little Liu." Tian Chengping shouted. The female secretary who had been standing not far away came over. Tian Chengping said: "Let all departments in the company pay attention to the release of Zhou Tianhuang''s latest album MV tomorrow and make it to the charts. And Mi Lu''s latest photo can also be sent out. The news that Mi Lu was selected as the R&C endorsement of Country M spread." Xiao Liu: "I see, boss." Tian Chengping stared at the screen with a sneer, "If you are a brat who hasn''t been a year since your debut, you dare to play this set with me? I see how you end up!" Xiao Liu has already gone out and called various departments of Dongyu Media and ordered the boss to explain. About five minutes later, she walked in again, came to Tian Chengping''s side and whispered in his ear: "Boss, there is something to report to you." "What?" Tian Chengping asked. Xiao Liu said: "The second son of Honeycomb Game Company, named Guan Li as the spokesperson for their game "Eternal Throne"." "Honeycomb game?" Tian Chengping said in surprise: "How could Ji Xiang be so close at this festival." Guo Song on the other side heard it, his face changed slightly, and his eyes flashed cruelly, and he said in his heart: Because Ji Xiang is in the same group as Si Huang and Li Jiming. He won''t tell Tian Chengping this. If the other party knows that Wanheng Group and the son of Honeycomb Game are still involved, even if they don''t stop doing it immediately, they will definitely ask him for more benefits. "It''s just a coincidence." Guo Song smiled a little deeply, "Maybe they just fell in love with Guan Li." Tian Chengping didn''t think so, he smiled twice, and said to Xiao Liu: "Set it aside." Xiao Liu nodded, then turned around and went outside to report to the company department. Dongyu Media has also been quick to act. The officials put up the posters of the popular singer Zhou Tianhuang and the popular naughty princess Mi Lu, and then announced the release time of the latest album of the former and the latest photo of the latter. Zhou Tianhuang is a twenty-six-year-old young man with a variety of singing styles, but he is best at rock and roll, which is loved by many young people today. His songs are very popular in places such as KTV and bars, and his dressing style is regarded as the best fashion among some men and women. Generally, such men and women are his fans. As for Mi Lu, like Guan Li, she is one of the leading female artists in Eastern Entertainment Media. The former is the queen represented by the jade girl, while the latter¡¯s style is completely opposite. She is tall and tall at 1.78 meters, but she has a sweet, mixed-race appearance. She has an offensive and lively personality. Compared to filming and singing, she is not very good at singing, but relying on it. Advertising photos, there are endless peachy scandals, and occupy a place in the entertainment circle, the famous way is very special, but it is accepted by people. As soon as the news came out, it caused turmoil on the major media and the Internet. Dongyu Media¡¯s actions are the same as Fenghuang Entertainment. They did not mention the provocation of Guan Li and Si Huang. It seems that it happened to coincide with Fenghuang Entertainment¡¯s "Red Moon" release time... After the netizens finished watching, everyone I spit out in my heart! Believe that you are simply fools! This is a secret battle! Everyone knows it well, but they don''t know it so as not to let the enemy find a handle. The two big companies can''t put a handle on the surface, but the netizens are not afraid. They can say whatever they think. At this moment, the fans under Sihuang V Bo are all angry. "Damn! This is obviously going to block your majesty''s way! [Anger] [Anger] Saying that it was decided a month ago that the new album will be released tomorrow, and what else is it that Mi Lu¡¯s new photo will be released for the fans Our welfare! Go to die! Go to die! Who believes it!" "Upstairs calm. There are so many popular people, which also shows that Dongyu Media is afraid of our majesty and Fenghuang! Look, isn''t Fenghuang just about to release "Red Moon"? They just used two to fight. Tsk tusk! How unconfident this is, it was two to one! [Dog head]" "Like upstairs, Lao Na doesn''t know what little heavenly king or princess, Lao Na only needs to be your Majesty!" "SB stubborn fan! Dare to say that our emperor has feces in our mouths! The emperor is the best, singing 1.1 million times better than Si Huang!" After the first comment that shouldn''t appear here, the originally harmonious comment area sparked war. Fans¡¯ battles are always burning very fast, you pass me and I pass you, and in the end there is a fire like an enemy, and the two sides quarrel very hard. There are also more and more visits between V Bo. Regarding this fan battle, when Si Huang was busy being informed, he found that Zhou Tianhuang had even expressed his opinion and specifically dedicated her. [Da Zhou Tiandi Xuanhuang V: Be a real person, if you have anything to say straight, brother is not a person who can''t listen to bad words, why bother secretly instigating fans, and then hide behind to pretend to be a gentleman, Sihuang V] "It''s too much, it''s obvious that the wicked should sue first!" Even the gentle assistant Su Su couldn''t help crying angrily: "It''s obviously that their fans over there cursed people first, and now they pour dirty water on Si Shao''s. Body!" Si Huang raised his eyebrows and smiled: "There is nothing wrong with it." Su Su looked at her suspiciously. Si Huang took a sip of water and started typing. [Si Huang V: There is a silly in Da Zhou who only knows the heaven and the earth, but does not know the Xuanhuang. He regards Huang as a decoration, with eyes but no beads, blind eyes, with head but no brain, foolish winter gourd, fame and no reality is a joke, and no one even pretends to have me! Since you want to listen, please listen carefully [smile]. ¡¿ This V Bo is out. "Puff!" Standing beside Si Huang, Yuen, who was taking a sip of water, trampled on his flat screen. Assistant Su Su and Guo Nai were dumbfounded. Even they have this reaction, and the reaction of fans on the Internet can be imagined. After a short period of silence, the speed of refreshing in the comment area of ??V-Bo caused the server to freeze. After everyone found that it was too difficult to post comments here, the Majesty immediately moved to Zhou Tianhuang¡¯s V Bo and copied the words of Si Huang V Bo. I was afraid that Zhou Tianhuang would not be able to understand, see, or be careful. Explain the meaning to him in his comment area, and once again "kindly" reminder, look carefully, it doesn¡¯t matter if you read it slowly, mainly to understand, sisters don¡¯t blame you for your poor study, after all, our Majesty is from Jinghua University High-achieving students learn domineering! East Entertainment Media. "Boom¡ª" A guitar was thrown to the ground, making a terrible sound. "Fuck!" The man dressed in punk-style clothing, his hair dyed in red, green and blue, and his face painted with smoky makeup, could see a grumpy curse: "What is he! I dare to do this." Talk to me, shit!" The puzzled man raised his long legs again and kicked the table in front of him. His agent is already familiar with his personality, and when he saw this scene, he gave the assistant a wink and asked the assistant to clean up. He persuaded the man: "Tianhuang, it''s useless for you to be angry now, why don''t you think so Think, take this group of promotional photos well, and crush him on the list tomorrow, it is more useful than any words." Zhou Tianhuang squinted his eyes. The agent still persuades indifferently: "The more arrogant he is now, the more faceless he will be tomorrow, and he will not be able to stay in the entertainment industry anymore." "That''s right." Zhou Tianhuang took a deep breath, then grinned slowly, showing an exaggerated smirk, "I know how to get back to him." The agent was startled, and then guessed Zhou Tianhuang''s plan. He just wanted to stop it and swallowed the words back into his throat. With Zhou Tianhuang''s personality, if he is not allowed to provoke him back, it will only make things worse. Besides, they will win this battle, right? "Oh, Huang Huang, what is your temper?" This voice sounded. When everyone turned their heads and looked around, they saw a tall young woman coming at a brisk pace. She has beautiful brown curly hair, fair and ruddy skin, and a little freckles on her face, but it is the kind of small freckles of foreigners. Not only did it not damage her beauty, it also gave her a youthful and lively temperament. A pair of big eyes and thick eyelashes, big red lips, unexpected harmony, combine naughty and sexy. "Who made you angry? Tell me, I''ll kill him for you!" Mi Lu said with a smile on her face. Zhou Tianhuang snorted, "Don''t worry about it." He has already posted the latest V blog, in a simple sentence: whoever has no strength will know tomorrow in the first battle! Mi Lu saw his cell phone, rolled her eyes, took out her cell phone and clicked on V Bo. "Puff ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Not long after, she smiled arrogantly, "It''s so fun! I thought you were arrogant enough, but I didn¡¯t expect there to be someone more arrogant than you. Well... how do you say that? Oh, when I think about it, there is not the most arrogant but more arrogant! Huanghuang, you see, they are also called Huanghuang." "Shut up your mouth! Don''t affect my work!" Zhou Tianhuang scolded. Mi Lu was not angry. She licked two lollipops, her eyes flashed with interest, and then said: "I just received the notice that I will release the latest photo tomorrow, and I have to deal with reporters. Hehe, I thought it was quite boring. Yes, but now... Lake Lake, I will help you." "Cut, who wants your help!" Zhou Tianhuang curled his head. Everyone could tell that he didn''t really refuse. Mi Lu''s influence among men is more powerful than Guan Li, and can even affect foreign countries. With her help, Zhou Tianhuang''s winning rate is even higher. Zhou Tianhuang, who turned his head to the side, twitched his mouth triumphantly. He was already looking forward to tomorrow''s situation. * The next day was a rare good weather with a clear sky. For countless star fans or netizens, today is also a very good day. "Red Moon" starring Si Huang, Zhou Tianhuang''s new album, and Mi Lu''s new portrait. These three people get together, which is the collision of appearance and style. A new male **** who is amazing and perfect in every aspect, a punk decadent rock star, and a mixed princess who can capture men of all ages. These three people represent not only the triumphs in the three styles and three areas, but also the faces of their respective entertainment companies. Just thinking about it makes people excited! As time passed, countless netizens were waiting in front of computers, mobile phones, and tablets. In the school class, the teacher caught this student who was watching the mobile phone after the class, and saw that the next one was also playing. On weekdays, everyone was in awe of him, but today they all did not repent. When being trained, they bowed their heads and waited for the teacher to turn around. He took out the phone thiefly, hard to suppress an excited heart. In the company, the director walked past the company employees, and along the way caught all the incumbents who went to work and peeked at other web pages, all kinds of eye-witnesses were flying. Among all kinds of people on the street, I don''t know how many people are holding mobile phones, and they are waiting for this moment. On platforms such as the Penguin Group, V Bo Support Team, XX Chat Room, Post Bar, etc., everyone is already ready to fight. "Knights, it is 11:50 Beijing time, and there are ten minutes left, everyone is ready! Fight for your majesty!" "Report, I have used my relatives as a reason to ask for leave! Ready to go! ... But when I really come to my aunt this month, what should I do?" "Tiger touched the sister paper on it, and you said that the real aunt came last time. The teacher is really considerate of the people. It''s great to give a holiday!" Your Majesty¡¯s mother¡¯s support team posted it. [Top] [Hot] [Jing]: Are you ready for the battle of the red moon? Moms! Click in! Jin Yiwei chat room. "My colleagues! What is our purpose!?" "Defend your Majesty, be loyal!" "What are our rules!?" "Live for your majesty, die for your majesty, cut thorns for your majesty, do everything for your majesty!" "Very good! Let''s do it now!" At this time, in the last ten minutes, Si Huang was negotiating with the player in charge of Blizzard Cinema of the main partner. "Sorry, your request really violates our regulations." The voice of Sheng Zhou, the person in charge of Blizzard Cinema, came from the other end of the phone. "If you do as you say, the server will be mainly operated in "Red Moon", then Members will be very stuck when they order other movies. This is not only irresponsible to members, but also has a great impact on our reputation and operations." Si Huang said peacefully: "Nine in ten people today subscribe to "Red Moon." Sheng Zhou paused, "This is just your guess, I can''t because..." Si Huang: "If you lose, I will be solely responsible." Her voice is low and mellow, and even if she interrupts people, it is not offensive. Sheng Zhou still did not back down, "This is not a question of money." Si Huang narrowed his eyes, his tone was still calm and gentle, "President Sheng, this is a matter of interest. If you believe that my proposal can bring you 100% benefits, now you will not reject me." Sheng Zhou didn''t expect that she would say it so bluntly, and for a while, he didn''t know how to answer, and he also became angry with Si Huang. Now that you understand it, why do you need to say it directly so that I lose face? "Blizzard Cinema has always cooperated with Fenghua Entertainment before, and there has never been any problem. President Si will not make such unreasonable demands. You are still too young, President Si, and you can''t just talk about everything. Just do it, or you can''t afford the consequences of failure." Si Huang said: "I will not fail." When this word fell into Sheng Zhou''s ears, it became a wild talk of young people''s self-esteem. He laughed, "If there is a jam situation like the one mentioned by President Si, I will prefer the server to "Red Moon" for the benefit. Before that, I wish President Si Shao your success." After saying this, Si Huang understood that there was no need to continue the conversation. She faintly replied, ended the conversation with Sheng Zhou, and dropped the phone on the table. Yuene led the Minister of Finance to knock on the door and walked in, and saw Si Huang frowning while sitting on the office chair. I don''t know who made her unhappy? Yu Zhen thought to himself that there are very few times to see Si Huang embarrassed, and sometimes he can''t help but enjoy it. "It seems that you have to make your own player in advance, and then give it to Yuan Liang and the others..." Si Huang muttered to himself, as soon as he looked up and saw Yuen and the others, he stopped talking. Yuen could not hear clearly, and he knew the words player clearly, and he didn''t care too much. "Boss." The head of the finance department was the one who was brought up again by Si Huang, who turned out to be the vice minister of Fenghua Entertainment. He is not very old, he is in his thirties, and he has an upright face with the Chinese character. "The single disc of Crimson Moon has been put into production, and it was finally decided to make half a million copies." The Minister of Finance reported: "Starting from 12 o''clock today, make advance reservations and will be able to send them in stock until the end of a week." "Add another million." Si Huang said. The Minister of Finance was stunned, "What the boss said is packaging funds?" Si Huang: "Quantity." "This..." The Minister of Finance stayed for a second, and then became embarrassed. He persuaded softly, "Boss, even if it is a normal rookie singer, the production of the first album will not exceed 500,000, even a weekly reservation. It''s all 100,000, let alone singles." Everyone still thinks that Sihuang is the boss, and sincerely optimistic about the crimson moon, will they choose to make 500,000 copies within the seven-day pre-determined period. It can be said that they already trust Si Huang so much that they will set this number. Who knows, the boss doubles as soon as he speaks! Si Huangdao: "Song discs are not only available for sale in seven days. If they are left, they can be sold in the future. However, if the number of pre-orders exceeds the standard, they cannot be shipped within a time limit. This is not only a credibility issue, but also a kind of us. The company has no sense of confidence in itself." The Minister of Finance thinks what she said makes sense, but... an occupational disease is a stingy. "Five hundred thousand is a sign of confidence. Then add another five hundred thousand to make up one million. What do you think of the boss?" He even habitually bargained. Si Huang narrowed his eyes. Yuen was also speechless for a while. The silence of the two made the Minister of Finance regained his senses. With a twitch of his old face, he apologized to Si Huang, "I''m sorry, boss, I know what to do." "Well, let''s explain." Si Huang said. When the Minister of Finance left, it was 11:58. Si Huang thought: Sure enough, it''s best to do things by owning resources. As the president of the company, even if some non-compliant requests are made, everyone will follow them. * The 12 o''clock time came on time. On the Internet, "Red Moon" was released in Blizzard Theater the fastest. The official website of Fenghuang Entertainment and Blizzard Cinema have long been notified in advance. If you want to watch this film, you must be a VIP member, so witty netizens who want to watch the show have already recharged in advance. It¡¯s just a kind of inferiority of people that they just don¡¯t do it until the last moment, so there are still a large number of people until 12 o¡¯clock when they see the introduction of the cover of "Red Moon" appearing in Blizzard Theater, and then click to open the recharge center. The cover of the first episode of "Red Moon" is the official promotional photo. The introduction indicates that one episode is updated every week. There are twelve episodes in the show. Each episode can be viewed as an independent story, and has a clever connection. . The long-awaited members clicked on the marked first episode. The first thing that attracted the crowd was the melodious music, the endless forest in the picture, the dark night as if there were demons and ghosts whispering, and the silver bells seemed to burst into laughter. In the darkness, a figure came quietly, unable to see his appearance and clothes clearly, only his body was slender and pleasing to the eye, and his long black hair turned out to be darker than the night, and the black showed an obsidian luster. He walked slowly in the dark forest, the background music became more and more beautiful and ethereal, but the rhythm was ghostly and frightening. This place seemed to be his kingdom. With him, all the whispers around disappeared, and even the air was in awe of him. This place is like a prison again, trapping him in it will make him exude a cold and arrogant breath, which is difficult to get close to. There is light in front, it seems to be the end of this forest, but it is a towering cliff. The man jumped up and landed on the tree closest to the exit. He sat relaxed with his back against the trunk, and the camera zoomed in quickly... I saw a gust of wind blowing, the rustle of leaves echoing in his ears, and everyone''s hearts. Violent beating, seeing the camera close up on the face of the man on the tree. The wind blew his long hair, and what hit his eye in an instant was a stunning face that perfectly combined dignity and coquettishness, but he hadn''t seen enough at a glance, and the wind blown the camera into the sky. In front of the screen, how many people took a deep breath, leaving the perfect face in their minds forever, with a high and solitary posture, and a pair of **** eyes looking into the distance like rubies, their cold lips moved gently, as if There is nothing to say in detail, not to show people clearly, but also to people''s hearts forever suspense. The picture changes and the style changes suddenly. In the winter afternoon, the students on campus laughed and laughed, and life was in various forms during class. The center of the picture marks the year, month, day and place of time and the word modern. The audience immediately understands. I am afraid that the person in the first place exists in the long past? In the lens, if people were surprised by Yue, regardless of men and women, then Ding Hong, played by Jiang Yajing, can be said to warm people''s body and mind. The former is too beautiful, and it makes people feel unattainable. Jiang Yajing is as beautiful, but still within the scope of human beings. Her bright eyes and vibrant smile are in line with people''s aesthetics. The following plot twists and turns. When the moon is dyed red, everyone has guessed what will happen next, but they are still surprised by Si Huang''s real appearance. What kind of feeling is this? The beauty that can stimulate all the senses of man is beyond the scope of man! On the screen, his flawless skin seemed to be so transparent that it exuded soft light, every move, even if the eyelids quivered, and the moment he opened his eyes, it had a special charm. This reminds people of the two-dimensional characters with distinctive personality and beautiful outlines in R Manli. Their beauty is full of charm from the inside to the outside, from the hair to the fingertips. From the first second at the beginning to the last second at the end, from the beginning to the end of seeing the show, the viewers were reluctant to leave their eyes for a while. Si Huang can give people a visual feast on the screen. This is a fact that everyone knows after watching "Huang Tu", but "Red Moon" has once again refreshed their understanding. Not only Si Huang, but other characters in this play, such as the heroine, the assassin, and a group of cameo students, are all alive and full of reality, and they also exaggerate the fairy-tale romance in the reality. Everyone¡¯s Personalities are different. From the beginning of the play to the relationship between Yue''s appearance and Ding Hong, it is full of mysteries, which makes people scratch the heart. The first group of members who finished watching "Red Moon" clicked on the ratings one by one, and then vented their inner excitement in the comment area. "Ahhhhh! Your Majesty, Your Majesty, Your Majesty! I want to watch the next episode, the next episode, the next episode!" "Oh my god! The former A Qiong is still a man, this time he is handsome! Your majesty, you are so beautiful, how do you make a woman live? Let me die in your arms!" "Tuyan! Tuyan! I want to read the outline and know the plot, what to do! I feel like I can''t do anything today, I want to know what happened to Yue and Ding Hong!" This group of members who watched "Red Moon" was unsatisfied. There were a group of people who were more dissatisfied than them, and they were almost crying with regret. "Blizzard! GM, you came out for my mother, why can''t the recharge be turned on, why the server is busy! Busy ghost! My mother wants to watch "Red Moon"!" "If you know that "Red Moon" will be released today, don''t you know how to prepare? Damn! Is it an idiot if you have money but don''t make money! Hurry up and refill the old paper!" A large group of people cannot enter the show, so they can''t click into the show. Just watch the more and more comments in the comment area under the show. At the moment, the customer service of the Blizzard Theater headquarters has received many complaint calls. Sheng Zhou looked at the background traffic data in a dumbfounded voice, and muttered, "Isn''t this really a navy hired with money." After a sentence, he hit Ji Ling, the navy couldn''t have this number. At this time, he regretted it too late, so he could only call various departments to solve the problem quickly. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Every time the subtitle can kill my countless brain cells, it is harder to think than the main text, do you have a good idea to solve this problem? The one hundred and thirtieth style of the small theater: In the camera, Yue sits on the edge of a cliff tree, squinting into the distance, her cold lips whispering: "..." The wind asked: Your Majesty, what are you talking about? Yue: Er Shui said, if I can''t get a ticket, I will jump down. The wind asked: Why? Yue: Because it shows that I am not attractive enough to live. v2 Chapter 38： Honest battle! It was only a temporary solution to the problem, after all, it couldn''t keep up with the speed of the members. As time passed, the technicians of Blizzard theater players found that the number of people who came to order "Red Moon" not only did not decrease, but also increased. This is really what the netizens said-having money but not making money is an idiot! Now it is they who want to make money but are in a hurry. The technicians dealt with the problem quickly, and the supervisor behind them urged and scolded. This made the employees feel aggrieved and cursed secretly in their hearts: Damn! If you knew it would be like this, you wouldn''t tell us in advance, let us prepare early, and now there is no more trouble! I don¡¯t have a foresight, so why don¡¯t I come to find us discouraged now! If you want people to process it but don¡¯t give them processing capital, believe it or not, we collectively curse you to choke on drinking water, buy instant noodles only with ingredients and no cakes! ? Because Blizzard Cinema is the main partner of Fenghuang Entertainment, they have the fastest access to "Red Moon". With the passage of time, other players on the Internet have also released "Red Moon". Not only that, they also promoted "Red Moon" homepage posters. A large number of fans and netizens who couldn''t get members in Blizzard Cinemas flocked to other players under the word of mouth. Sheng Zhou watched this happen, his heart was dripping with distress, but he was helpless. He remembered the conversation with Si Huang before, and it was useless to regret it at this moment. A wrong decision, he loses not only the opportunity to reap a large number of members and benefits at one time, but also the reputation of his own player will have a relative impact. Netizens are affectionate and affectionate. They will consider your home because they are satisfied once, and they will never patronize your home again because they are dissatisfied once. However, these are not the most important. Sheng Zhou suddenly realized that his biggest loss this time should be the loss of the opportunity to deepen the cooperative relationship and emotional relationship with Si Huang. He was just about to pick up the landline, and thought of using his dedicated mobile phone number to make a call more sincerely. After dialing the landline of Si Huang''s office, the person who answered the call was not Si Huang, but Fenghuang Entertainment''s secretary. "Excuse me, the president is not here, you can tell me if you have anything, and when the president comes back, I will tell it for you." Sheng Zhou didn''t really believe the secretary''s words, but it was useless if he didn''t believe it. After briefly explaining his identity, he asked the secretary to tell Si Huang that he wanted to invite her to dinner, and after receiving the secretary''s kind reply, he hung up the phone. Wind Emperor Entertainment Company. The secretary team is here. As soon as Female Secretary No. 1 put down the phone, the perfect smile on her face was instantly pulled down. "Tsk! I didn''t listen to President Si''s words at first, but now I regret it and want to save it? What a thick-skinned face!" The woman at secretary desk No. 2 poked her head out and asked curiously: "What''s the matter?" Female Secretary No. 1 lifted her legs and explained to the curious colleagues around her: "When I went to deliver water to President General, I heard something said by President General Director and Mr. Sheng from Blizzard Cinema. What our president meant. It is for Mr. Sheng to take care of "Red Moon" today, so as to prevent members from getting stuck when they order it. I haven''t heard the results later, but I can see from the current situation on the Internet. Mr. Sheng did not agree." Secretary No. 2 immediately understood, "I understand. Just now, I saw in the post bar that many people said that Blizzard Cinema cannot be filled as a member. I still applied for a small account to try, and it turned out to be like this. At first I thought "Red Moon" was too hot, and I was happy! I didn''t expect this to happen." Secretary No. 3 said: "So now Mr. Sheng is calling to apologize?" Secretary No. 1 sneered, "I can''t tell him that he apologizes, and he is still holding a shelf! The president had better ignore him, we Fenghuang is not bad for this partner!" "Like plus 1." Secretary No. 4 raised his hand. Si Huang naturally didn''t know what happened to the secretary team. At this moment, she was stepping up to deal with other things. I first received a call from Li Jiming, saying that the information has been sorted out, and several entertainment journalists with good influence and promotion power have been found, and they are waiting to be released. Si Huangrang first sent a copy of the information to herself, and after receiving the attachment, she contacted Hacker Bear. Speaking of Guo Chengxiong, he is really happy and painful recently. The recent missions didn''t use his skills, and there was no need to go to life and death with Qin Fan. You could take individual missions if you were bored. In the end, Qin Fan set the goal for the next days with a single sentence, as long as one thing is done well, do something for the sister-in-law! Protect my sister-in-law! Don''t let my sister-in-law be bullied! Help my sister-in-law to go all the way in the entertainment circle, madly handsome and cool! Seems like a lot of things? Ok! To put it simply, it is just to serve Sihuang alone. Guo Chengxiong¡¯s favorite is vacations, but now there are too many vacations, and occasionally feel boring when he is happy, especially when his sister-in-law is not in trouble. "Hey, this is really a sledgehammer. How can I say that they are national national treasure-level hackers, who are actually reduced to dealing with the gossip of the entertainment industry." Guo Chengxiong stared at the computer and hummed, but as he went deeper In the entertainment circle, he discovered that there are so many things and strange things in it, and his expression is clearly seen with relish, "Forget it, forget it! In fact, it is not overkill, no matter how little Si Shao is now The daughter-in-law appointed by the chief, or a person of special blood, don¡¯t know what Si Shao¡¯s special ability is?" Guo Chengxiong remembered that he received a call from Qin Fan a few days ago and was told to set Si Huang''s information confidential to S-level. He was surprised at that time. S-levels are only the treatment of those family children in the capital, Si Huang Qin Fan told Si Huang that Si Huang was a person of special blood. Guo Chengxiong himself is not a person of special ancestry, but he knows a little bit about this situation and understands the importance and confidentiality of such a person to the country. Under normal circumstances, once such a person is discovered, they must be recorded by the state and be paid special attention to by the state. They will not let the other party develop freely. Guo Chengxiong switched the webpage and replayed the "Red Moon" that he had just watched. When he saw Si Huang on the screen again, he couldn''t help showing his amazing appreciation. He smacked his lips and said, "If Si Shao is special The ability is transgender, and it¡¯s not bad, look at what it looks like...tsk! If it¡¯s a woman, what''s the matter with those queens and princesses... Uh, cough cough cough cough! Don¡¯t make trouble!" He was so frightened by his sudden brain opening that he choked with saliva. When he was beating his chest, he saw a pop-up window on the computer screen. Even if it showed anonymity, he knew who it was. Anonymous: [File] Let''s make a price. Guo Chengxiong said that the chief had clearly spoken, how dare he ask his sister-in-law for money. Although he didn''t want to have a male sister-in-law, but... hey! No matter, the chief has appointed him, he must support it! Fenghuang Entertainment is here. Not long after Si Huang sent the message, he heard the reply tone. "Si Huang, the reporter host of Tiantian Entertainment you contacted will be here soon, you..." Yu Yu was reporting to her, but when she looked up, she found Si Huangming in a daze, without listening, "Si Huang?" "Huh?" Si Huang suddenly. "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing her look dazed, Yu Yu was stunned, and what she was about to say turned into... "Are you tired? Do you want a break?" Si Huang blinked his eyes lightly, and gradually recovered his usual calmness and clarity, "It''s okay, have you chosen the clothes?" Yuen secretly said a pity in his heart, that the look just now was about to be photographed, and he would surely be able to reap a group of fans'' ghost crying wolf howling, and the motherly love of his mother. On the surface, she also returned to a serious elite look, and responded to her: "Lingling is already rushing back." As soon as he finished speaking, he heard Yu Ling''s voice, "I''m back!" Si Huang looked up and saw Yu Ling hurriedly running over with a tool bag and a garment bag in her hand. She smiled brightly at the sight of her boss Huang, "Si Huang, I am back." "Well, wipe the sweat first." Si Huang laughed, and found that after a period of time, Yu Ling''s personality had become more generous and cheerful. The most important thing was the self-confidence from the inside. This is a bit different from the magic hand in the entertainment industry in her memory, but compared to the cold and arrogant and powerful she saw in her previous life, she seems to be covered with sharp thorny shells. She likes the bright and generous girl in front of her. One thing is the same, that is, Yu Ling''s talent in makeup. With the passage of time, she has become more and more confident in this field. Yu Ling thanked Su Su who handed herself the towel. After wiping off the sweat on her face, she handed the garment bag she was holding to Si Huang, "The clothes have been selected." "Yeah." Si Huang took it, turned and went to her separate dressing room. The door of the changing room isolates others. Si Huang was not in a hurry to change clothes, but took out his phone again and looked at the reply sent by the hacker bear. Xiong: Hehe, how can I make a price with my sister-in-law! Even if you want money, you are looking for it! Don''t worry, sister-in-law, everything will be done for you in one word! At first seeing this sentence, Si Huang thought that the other party had made a mistake. Just as he was about to reply, a flash of light in his mind made her think a lot. This hacker bear, isn''t it Qin Fan''s person? This thought came together, and the truth seemed to be here. Why is Hacker Bear''s technology so high that he is not afraid of most things and dares to do things that are obviously illegal? If he does not have a background, it is impossible, let alone no matter how strong he is, can the country have an elite with higher skills? It turned out that Si Huang didn''t care about this because he felt that all walks of life have their own abilities, maybe the hacker bear has some own housekeeping skills. Now when he contacted Qin Fan, Si Huang thought that it was a coincidence accident that he knew Hacker Bear in his previous life... I''m afraid that the so-called accident was also secretly arranged by Qin Fan in his previous life. Si Huang leaned on the corner of the table and gave a message back to the hacker bear. Anonymous: Who is your head? Guo Chengxiong at the other end was still wondering that he had sent a message in the past, and he didn''t reply for so long, thinking that the boy was called his sister-in-law to have a temper, and wondering whether to remedy it, who would want to receive such a message suddenly. Guo Chengxiong was stunned for a moment, and thought: Are you still trying to do this after all? Is this shy or embarrassed! ? Do I want to match the dress, don¡¯t know or just say it? After much deliberation, he couldn''t come up with an answer, so he said straight. Xiong: Lord Qin. In the changing room. Looking at the already guessed answer, Si Huang couldn''t help his heart beating, and an inexplicable emotion arose. He suddenly wanted to make a call and listen to Qin Fan''s voice. Of course it was just thinking, she didn''t really do it. Not only is he busy now, and he can''t say a few words on the phone, but Qin Fan is on a mission in Africa, and he has nothing to call in broad daylight, which might cause him trouble. * five minutes later. Si Huang, who had changed his clothes, walked out. Everyone had been mentally prepared for a long time, waiting for Si Huang to surprise them again, but what was unexpected was that the clothes that Yu Ling brought this time were not gorgeous and elegant, and it could even be said to be too ordinary. White shirts and black pants can be seen everywhere. If it weren''t for Si Huang''s face and temperament to be there, there really wouldn''t be any brilliance. Even Yuen glanced at his sister with a questioning look and asked her what it meant. Yu Ling explained to him that she had opened her makeup case and walked to Si Huang''s face, let her sit down and start applying makeup. Because time is a bit tight, the hair stylist works with her at the same time. Seeing that the hair stylist took out the hair iron, Yu Ling immediately said, "Don''t perm, just use a dry gel to treat it, refreshing and elegant." The hair stylist could understand the feeling she was talking about, but he was not sure whether to listen to her or not, and looked down at what Si Huang meant. Si Huang said, "According to her." The hair stylist put down the hair iron. When Yu Ling was putting on make-up, Du Qiang watched closely. She had long heard that Xiao Feather¡¯s girl was a makeup artist who was valued by His Majesty. Even the makeup of Yue in "Red Moon" was in charge of her. I was very curious about Yu Ling, and wanted to see if this young girl was really that powerful. In fact, there was still a little bit unconvinced in my heart, and wanted to fight for the position of the exclusive makeup artist of Sihuang. As time passed, Du Qiang had to take it. For a long time, she was rather helpless with Si Huang''s daily makeup, and always felt that painting a little more on that face was unnecessary, not only could not add color to Si Huang, but also undermined her charm. As a result, in Yu Ling''s paintings, he grasped the light, shadow and color very accurately and wonderfully, and he was surprised that Si Huang, who was already very handsome, was coated with a layer of light, and the stunning effect on the screen appeared, almost looking There is no trace of makeup. After finishing the makeup, Yu Ling took out a box from the other bag, and opened the box to see that there was a brooch with exquisite workmanship inside. She took it out and put it on the neckline for Si Huang. Everyone discovered that it was just adding an accessory. Clothes that were originally too ordinary could no longer be ordinary, but instantly became neat and elegant, especially matching the current temperament of Si Huang. Du Qiang was stunned, and she was really convinced by Yu Ling, who seemed to be young. This little girl is not only good at make-up. It should be said that she is very sensitive to the overall sense of fashion and has her own set of understanding aesthetics. Putting on makeup is like magic! At this time the hair stylist has also finished his work. Everyone looked at Si Huang dressed up, but it didn¡¯t look like he didn¡¯t look enough at all. Yuen ignored everyone¡¯s reaction and said to Si Huang; ¡°The reporter from Tiantian Entertainment is ready, let¡¯s go.¡± "Yeah." Si Huang stood up and followed him to the scheduled work place. The assistant, makeup artist and others followed. Du Qiang walked over to help Yu Ling clean up her work, and asked: "I thought you would paint your Majesty the makeup in "Red Moon". After all, "Red Moon" is on fire today." Yu Ling has not been to the company for a while, but she knows the people around Si Huang. Knowing Du Qiang¡¯s identity, she explained in detail: "Si Shao will then promote his singles and "Red Moon" to the audience. ", I will be involved in the matter of Guanli in the middle of the way. Yue''s makeup is too cold and arrogant. It is not suitable for this situation. Affinity is the key. Moreover, Si Shao has always been confident. When he is arrogant, he is more arrogant than anyone else. To be arrogant with a cold and arrogant appearance, or to use a noble and indifferent attitude to arrogant, which is easier to accept, and feel that the other party is more confident and not exaggerated?" Du Qiang was stunned by the words, she didn''t expect just a makeup look, and there was so much knowledge in it that she could no longer refuse to accept it. * shooting scene. Lighting engineers, photographers, etc. are all ready to be in place. In front of them was the set up scene, Si Huang and a female reporter each sat on a sofa. The female reporter took the microphone and waited for the photographer to make an OK gesture, then finished a series of opening remarks with a smile, followed by an interview with Si Huang. This interview is in the form of a live broadcast. You can see the screen on a dedicated channel or hear the conversation between the two parties on the radio. Female reporter: "Thank you Si Huang for accepting the interview with Tiantian Entertainment." Si Huang smiled lightly: "You''re welcome, Tiantian Entertainment is a well-reputed entertainment journal, which is different from other entertainment journals." "Haha, thanks for the compliment Si Huang, can I ask who the other entertainment notes in your words are about?" "True entertainment." Si Huang said calmly. The female reporter secretly said a bold and arrogant voice, but she was still fascinated by the elegant attitude of Si Huang in front of her, especially the slight upward curvature of her lips. There was an indescribable mystery and gentleness, which was tolerable. Can''t help but explore more of her inner world, to explore more of this person. The female reporter took a silent breath, calmed herself down, and started to ask questions according to the initial script arrangement, "Si Huang dare to say, but everyone knows the contradiction between you and the real entertainment, even if you don¡¯t say me. I can guess, haha. Now I¡¯m getting into the topic that everyone cares about. "Red Moon" was released at 12 o¡¯clock today, and it got a pretty good response, causing your main partner Blizzard Cinema to have stuck machines. Unable to recharge to watch the movie, a large number of fans have to wait for the launch of other players. Are you satisfied with this result, Si Huang?" The camera turned to Si Huang''s side, and she pursed her lips and smiled, "You have used a wrong word. It is not a very good response, but the response that shocked countless people." Seeing the dazed expression of the female reporter, she continued with a smile: "I like to see your surprised expressions, and I prefer the shocked expressions of people who are waiting to see me fall. "Red Moon" has such a result, I am satisfied, but not satisfied, because I know its value and way forward. It''s much more than that." The female reporter was dumb, facing Si Huang''s arrogance, she was also bragging, but her attitude was not exaggerated and excited, but rather calm. She was sitting on the solo sofa, calmly under the spotlight, with her hands folded on her chest, her legs crossed, her face with the right smile, her eyes full of radiance, as if she were a noble son in an ancient family sitting in front of the fireplace , When talking with Renqiankuan, every move, every frown and smile exudes self-confidence from the inside out. Such arrogance seemed to no longer be arrogance, and the words that came out of her mouth became a kind of truth, which made people convinced. "Yes, are you, you can be so confident as the lead actor, I believe "Red Moon" must have its special features." The female reporter came back to his senses and continued to follow the script. "Speaking of "Red Moon", it makes people bear I can¡¯t help but think of its theme song "Red Moon". The composition and lyrics of this song are quite gorgeous. You can sing very well, Si Huang... Well, I should say that shocked everyone again. I got the news that your company has already Make a single disc for this single for pre-sale. In your budget, how many orders will you have in seven days?" Si Huang turned his head, raised his eyebrows at the camera that turned to her, and said frankly: "The current number of Fenghuang is 1.5 million, so please buy it early." Female reporters, photographers, etc.: "..." 1.5 million copies! If you want to buy it, please be early! ? It means that in her budget, is it not enough to sell 1.5 million copies in seven days? ! People in this circle know the sales market of song discs. Generally, new singers who can sell 500,000 discs for the first time are already very good, and they will be cultivated by the company. The female reporter picked up the water cup on the table and took a sip of water to calm her inner turmoil. She said: When she came, she was specially explained. Si Huang is usually gentle and gentle, but once he becomes arrogant, he is not human. , Let her pay attention, must resist not gaffe! I didn''t take it seriously at the beginning, but now I understand it. At this moment, the netizens and fans watching the live interview in front of the screen do not think so. As soon as they heard this, they snorted in their hearts, and immediately switched to the official website of Fenghuang to book. "One million and one hundred thousand!? Fuck, is there any mistake? Your majesty has more than ten million fans. How can one and a half million be enough points! Get it fast!" "Why are you so anxious? This time it''s sold out, and there will be next time~" "When I look upstairs, I know that I rarely buy genuine discs, so I don¡¯t know. Once the first batch is scheduled to purchase, there are special benefits. For example, the packaging is a commemorative edition, or a limited edition poster in the disc! These are all purchased later There is absolutely nothing!" "Rely! Buy, buy, buy, buy! Must buy!" The fans acted quickly. The relevant departments of Fenghuang Entertainment immediately received countless order information. Everyone was dumbfounded and immediately called the Minister of Finance to report the situation. After the Minister of Finance heard the news, he rushed to the Information Department to check the situation and found that the number of orders was increasing rapidly every second, and his face was convulsed. "Isn''t this one person buying ten or a hundred copies?" The technician replied: "No, each ID address is different, it is all real data." The Finance Minister murmured: "It''s against the sky..." Apart from the official promotion for the single disc, an advertisement at the end of "Red Moon", and a word from Si Huang to the camera now, there is no other promotion, but it is unprecedented to achieve such results! "Quickly, quickly, increase the amount! Call the production department and ask them to increase the amount!" The Minister of Finance exclaimed for a while, then suddenly returned to his senses, and shouted, "No! No more!" The employee who was about to run errands just heard him was speechless for a while. Should it be added or not? "The previous 1.5 million cannot be added. Everyone is going for the limited edition. If you want to add it, you must change the cover and the packaging!" The Minister of Finance said to himself. While talking, walked towards the production department in person. There was excitement in his heart. If everything goes well this time, it will give Fenghuang Entertainment a perfect start, and people will not dare to underestimate this company that was founded by Fenghua Entertainment! While the various departments are busy, the interview with Si Huang continues. After the female reporter asked the relevant questions as planned, she entered the sensitive part and talked about the problem. Regarding this, Si Huang had been prepared for this and replied indifferently to the camera: "Sister Guan is the first senior in the circle I met after debut. I admire her style of life, and believe she will not make Dongyu. Those things that the media broke. As for the issue of digging people, I did tell Sister Guan that as long as she wants, the door of Fenghuang will always be open to her. There is nothing that can¡¯t be said, an excellent actor like Sister Guan, I I think every entertainment company will want her." Female reporter: "Then Dongyu Media accuses Fenghuang Entertainment of having a secret agreement with Guan Li, do you admit this?" Si Huang raised his eyes, "Isn''t Fenghuang Entertainment already saying that it is slander about this?" She asked the female reporter instead, and continued: "Inviting Sister Guan is my personal will. It seems that friends occasionally make jokes. This is not a big deal." The female reporter couldn''t refute, even if she could refute, she wouldn''t say stupidly. You must know that she is here now on Si Huang''s side. "Well, about this matter, I can¡¯t comment if I don¡¯t know the truth," the female reporter shrugged her shoulders, made a humorous expression, and smiled narrowly at Si Huang: "Then there is the last question, Si Phoenix, you can choose to answer me, or it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t answer." Si Huang nodded and motioned for her to ask. The female reporter laughed and said: "Why can you always be so confident? Sometimes you don''t feel that your words and actions are too arrogant and rebellious?" "These are two questions." Si Huang raised his eyebrows. The female reporter smiled awkwardly, but looked at Si Huang rascally and waited for her answer. In front of the screen and the radio, countless viewers and listeners are also looking forward to her answer. Si Huang was silent for two seconds, then chuckled and asked the female reporter: "Your question makes me feel a little strange. Shouldn''t I be confident? What I currently have is not enough for me to have confident capital. ?" This question not only left female reporters speechless, but also left countless viewers and listeners speechless. Yes, can''t Si Huang be confident yet? Who can be confident! Everything she has is enough to make her confident, arrogant and understandable. If someone else owns everything about her, her appearance, wisdom, strength, and young age, I am afraid that she is more proud than her, far less stable and mature than she is now. "As for the arrogance and rebellion of words and deeds." Si Huang continued: "I just think that when dealing with any kind of people and things, the attitude should be used. Blindly good temper will only make some people better." The female reporter persuaded, "However, not everything in this world can be done according to your own will. For example, there is a mountain in front of you. Before you have the tools and enough engineering team, one person cannot crush it. Ping, shouldn''t you give in temporarily at this time?" Si Huang nodded lightly, but revealed a mysterious smile, "But I already have a magical weapon in my hand, and I ran into a red-named BOSS asking for trouble. Do you think I should kill?" The female reporter did not answer, her mentality was bewildered by Si Huang''s expression at this moment. Not only her, everyone who watched the live broadcast was also surprised by Si Huang''s expression. Her smile revealed indescribable gentleness, her eyebrows stretched like a free bird, and her eyes sparkled with incomprehensible gleaming light. At that moment, both men and women felt their heartbeats when they met her eyes. The throbbing, perhaps not for her, but also for the breath of first love. Yuen and the others standing outside the shooting site were also startled when they saw this picture of Si Huang. "Shao Si...is in love?" Yuen suddenly returned to his senses when she heard this, her eyes sharply swept towards the talking assistant Su Su, and found that she was still distracted, with a dreamy face, and knew that she was just talking casually. It''s just that it''s really accurate to say it casually! If others don''t understand, can Yuen still not understand? Si Huang is really in love! The corners of his eyes twitched, and the image of Si Huang lowering his head to kiss a tall man appeared in his mind, and his body stiffened. Looking at Si Huang''s unconscious appearance of hormonal madness, he suddenly felt tired. You are converging! At the same time, Yuen also felt strange. Isn''t Li Sihuang quite calm on weekdays? Why is his feelings suddenly exposed now? Was it stimulated by something? Regardless of the process, overall this interview was very successful. After the report of the Five Treasures, a lot of golden glitter was gained in a short time, not to mention Little Pink. Si Huang, who had just been interviewed, received a call before he could remove his makeup. "Hey~Beauty! Is the artifact you''re talking about the young master?" On the other end of the phone, a young man''s unbridled voice came. Si Huang also heard the buzzing sound of the engine, "Don''t call while racing." After saying this, he was about to hang up. During the seven days over there, he laughed, "beautiful, you care about me, just say this to you, you won''t be in vain for me to be a runaway clan for you." "Huh?" Si Huang paused by pressing his finger on the phone, and frowned slightly, "What are you doing?" "Hahaha, it''s boring for me to explain this kind of thing myself." Duan Qizhou exclaimed triumphantly: "My Majesty Beauty, your strongest knight is about to strike! Give me a declaration of victory." "Fuck off," Si Huang said lightly, and hung up the phone. Duan Qizhou on the other end of the phone yelled shamelessly: "Don''t worry, you will get your enemies off!" Put the phone in your pocket, put on your helmet and headset, and a voice came from the headset, "Qi Shao, the nanny car that has determined the target is at the fourth traffic light on the East Ring Road. The coordinates are..." After listening to Duan Qizhou, he gave an order, "Boys, rush." East Ring Road. In a nanny car. The agent is persuading Zhou Tianhuang, "Tianhuang, remember to stop getting angry when you get to the scene, know? You have also seen this Sihuang''s reaction. This is his cleverness. The more this kind of time is, the better he will perform better than usual. Okay, just remember to show your best strength." Zhou Tianhuang just finished watching Si Huang¡¯s interview, and the air pressure all over his body was very low. When he heard the agent¡¯s words, he raised his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not a fool!¡± The agent found that his expression was dissatisfied and irritable, but he didn''t show much anger. He was slightly surprised, "Of course you are not a fool." Zhou Tianhuang snorted and went to order the first episode of "Red Moon" again, and while watching it, he said: "I just think this guy is a little real, not a complete vase. Humph, it will be more interesting after winning this way!" The agent couldn''t help but look at him again, and put the solemnity between Zhou Tianhuang''s eyebrows into his eyes, thinking to himself: Not only is he a little capable, he should have found that the enemy is capable, but it''s okay to make Tianhuang be serious. "Squeak¡ª" The nanny car suddenly braked. Zhou Tianhuang had never liked to wear seat belts, and suddenly came this way without warning, causing him to turn to the ground. "Fuck! To die!" He roared angrily. The driver in front shouted nervously: "Someone stopped the car!" "What?" The agent pulled the curtain of the driving window to look outside, and saw several speed gangs surrounding them. His eyesight is very good. At a glance, he can see that these speeding parties are not simple goods. The locomotives under each seat may be more expensive than their nanny cars! "Why did these princes from the capital come to us!" The driver asked: "What should I do?" "Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª" There was a knock on the car window. The agent hesitated, opened the window, and heard the person knocking on the window smile: "Get off." After he hesitated, the other party said again, "Don''t want to come down? Let''s play something more interesting!" "Don''t..." Just as the agent uttered a word, the car window was suddenly closed. He was startled and turned his head to see that Zhou Tianhuang did it. At this moment, Zhou Tianhuang looked fierce and shouted to the driver: "Drive!" "Huh?" The driver was surprised. Zhou Tianhuang walked over and threatened: "I told you to drive! Go to the press conference site!" "Oh!" The driver was staring at his fierce eyes, and stepped on the accelerator with a fright. The nanny car drove out quickly. "Huh! It''s still a tough bone." Duan Qizhou watched the car drive out, his mouth behind his helmet grinned, "Catch up! You can do it whatever you want, the young master will carry it if something happens." Buzzing-- The engine sounded frantically. A scene of a heavy locomotive chasing a babysitter car appeared in the driveway, as if a cheetah was chasing a fat elephant. Even if the elephant was big enough to buy enough power, it would not be the opponent of a few cheetahs in the end. Partially wounded and will be culled on the ground. When Tian Chengping learned the news, he was also taken aback, and quickly called people from relevant departments to rescue the scene. It''s just that the distant water cannot save the near fire. The current situation on the street has been broadcast live on TV. The viewing angle is from top to bottom, and the picture is a bit blurry. You can only see that the babysitter car has been forced to a corner of the street, and the front of the car has been damaged by hitting a pillar. Young people riding heavy motorcycles surrounded the nanny car. The door of the nanny car opened, and judging from the people who came out, there were no casualties. The news host only learned the identity of the car after Zhou Tianhuang walked out and said it. At this time, the blurry picture suddenly changed, Zhou Tianhuang suddenly smashed the guitar at a person, and when he was confused, he pushed the person off the heavy locomotive, turned over and sat on it. Zhou Tianhuang, who was on the heavy locomotive, shouted something to the people, then started the heavy locomotive and rushed out. In the vague picture, everyone could not hear the sound, and probably guessed what Zhou Tianhuang was saying. At this time, Si Huang, who also saw the news live, could see the content of his words with Zhou Tianhuang''s mouth in the blurry picture-"Do you think this will make me lose? Stop dreaming! A bunch of shit! " From the next live broadcast, it can be seen that the direction he is riding on a heavy motorcycle is the new album release site. "What is he doing? Do you want to do a one-to-seven?" Yuen, who also saw the live broadcast, said. Si Huang''s eyes were deep, and he took out his cell phone and made a call for Duan Qizhou, and it didn''t take long for him to connect. "Sorry, beauty, something went wrong, but it will be over soon." "Stop." Si Huang said. "What?" Duan Qizhou wondered. Si Huang said: "Stop what you are doing now." "How can this be done? I''ll be able to catch that arrogant guy right away! At that time, see who dares to fight with you, a beauty~" Duan Qizhou thought he would be praised for saying so, but he heard Si Huang''s cold voice, "I don''t need it." A basin of cold water poured down, and Duan Qizhou also got angry, "Why don''t you need it, I am helping you." "Help me commit a crime?" Si Huang pulled off the corner of her mouth and watched the picture on the TV. Zhou Tianhuang was already blocked by seven people. She didn''t wait for a period of seven days to refute, but she insisted: "I''m not rare to get this. Victory, if you don''t want to be beaten to death by me again, just get back!" Duan Qizhou was depressed for a while, and was silent for a few seconds before he suppressed his temper and shouted reluctantly: "Okay! Even if it wasn''t for you, this dog dared to scold me just now, I can''t just let him go!" "You and his grievances will be up to you in the future," Si Huang said, "let him go now." "Damn! What''s the matter with you, beauty, do you help your opponent like this?" Duan Qizhou was tangled to death. Si Huang said indifferently: "I am not helping my opponents, I just don''t see professional colleagues because I have been dealt with by this means." Upon hearing this, Duan Qizhou fell silent for a moment. He stared at this meeting and desperately tried to break through from them, swearing and roaring Zhou Tianhuang who was going to the press conference, to be honest, he was a bit optimistic. If it''s a fright and it''s softened, it''s really meaningless. Duan Qizhou said to the phone: "I see, but beauty~ This time I am so obedient, not only did I work hard, you must remember my love!" The phone was hung up. Duan Qizhou hooked the corner of his mouth, then strode forward to Zhou Tianhuang''s face, and punched him in the face, "What kind of plane is a man doing, let you go this time, let''s go!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The 131st style of the small theater with pattern tickets: Liang Liang: Call me if I want to call, what''s the reason for suddenly empathetic! Your Majesty: Be reserved. Liang Liang: No matter how reserved, your wife will be robbed! Your Majesty: Don''t worry. Liangliang: Huh? Because my wife loves me the most? Your Majesty: Because you are currently very efficient in asking for votes. Liangliang: ...you guys! Yes, you are reading books! Now, right now, hand in the ticket! Look at the mermaid line of your abs every day, don''t you know how to pay the rent! v2 Chapter 40： Compete! This live broadcast was not only seen by Si Huang, but also by others, and it was naturally spread to Zhou Tianhuang''s fans through oral transmission on the Internet. Regardless of whether Zhou Tianhuang was really dedicated to his work, or to fight with Si Huang, he succeeded in winning a good impression from the fans and poking into their hearts. Even the live news has been with him to the release site of the new album, to broadcast the grand occasion there. Fans screamed "The Emperor! Long live the Emperor!" through the sound of the TV, which can alarm all viewers who are currently watching this channel. Looking at the hot situation at the release site of Zhou Tianhuang''s new album on TV, Yu Yu hesitated to ask Si Huang: "Do you know the one who stopped people on TV?" "Yeah." Si Huang sat in a chair beside him. Yuen then asked: "Why not let him continue?" Si Huang looked at him upon hearing this. Yu Yu was a little guilty of her conscience by her, but she could not understand Si Huang''s mind. After thinking about it, she said her thoughts in her heart, "I mean, Zhou Tianhuang is very powerful, you can see how he performs now. ?" Si Huang looked at the TV screen, where Zhou Tianhuang sang the famous song of the new album live. His expression was exaggerated and his body movements were loud, and even his voice was so heartbreaking that he could easily touch people¡¯s hearts. Everyone can feel it from him. When there was a heat wave, the rendering power of LIVE was so strong that the fans in the audience went crazy with it. "Not bad." Si Huang commented. Yuen stared slightly, is it just good? Clearly strong! At least as far as he knows, among the current domestic singers, Zhou Tianhuang can rarely reach the level of Zhou Tianhuang. He is said to be a little king or to give face to his predecessors. In terms of influence and age, Zhou Tianhuang will be called sooner or later. A day in the real singer world! "Well, it''s not bad." Although he thought so, Yu En did not refute Si Huang. "Mr. Yu said that your vocal range is very wide. Sooner or later, you can make a world of music. But sooner or later, it will take time. Now this Zhou Tianhuang The victory is in time. He has developed longer than you and has more fans..." "So do you have to use that method to win?" Si Huang interrupted Yuen and looked squarely at the young man in front of him. Compared with when the two met for the first time, Yuen is now full of elite temperament from the inside to the outside, elegantly dressed and dressed, and sharp eyes and words are more than before. She looked at Yuen''s eyes carefully, and after not seeing what she hated, she slowly said: "I didn''t look down on some special methods, but did you forget, what is the main purpose of this operation?" "What?" Yuen didn''t understand for a while, and was surprised by her sudden seriousness. Si Huang said: "I want to deal with Dongyu Media and Tian Chengping, and use him to build power and save Sister Guan." Yu Yu didn''t understand even more, "Zhou Tianhuang is the mainstay of Dongyu Media, let him fall, it is equivalent to let Dongyu Media lose a big hero!" "But can he fall? Is he able to fall just because he is late for the new album release?" Si Huang asked Yuen continuously, his eyes calm but there was nowhere to escape, "Or do you think he ruined him directly? It¡¯s better to maimed someone, or destroy his vocal cords?" Yuen suddenly became dumb, and his face changed continuously. "Have you not thought about this problem?" Si Huang whispered: "We really did this kind of thing, how are we better than Dongyu Media?" Yuen''s fingers dangling from the side of his pants'' pockets trembled slightly. Si Huangdao: "What I have always advocated is to use whatever means to deal with any kind of person. You can''t be soft when you are cruel, and keep your heart in front of your interests. Yuene, I know you didn''t think so much. But in this circle, it¡¯s easy to be fascinated by some things. Once you have done some things, after you wake up later, it will be too late to regret. It will become your lifelong heart." Yuen smiled bitterly, "I really didn''t think so much, just want to win this time." "You don''t think I can beat him just by my strength and reputation." Si Huang was asking Yuen, and he was sure of his thinking, and he didn''t need his answer. Seeing that Yuen had gradually returned to her normal face, she smiled at him: "I never thought about winning." Yuen was stunned again, "How come!?" "Why not?" Si Huang raised his eyebrows, "Even you know that there is a time gap between me and Zhou Tianhuang, but you don''t think that my strength is really inferior to him. Then everyone else is stupid? Will they not see this?" A bright light flashed in Yuen''s mind, but he still couldn''t grasp the point. Si Huang pointed to the TV screen, "The better he is now, the greater the benefits will be for me. If he can fight against such a powerful opponent, it is my rookie who has won." Yuen opened her mouth wide, stared at the TV and clicked for several seconds, then suddenly turned her head to look at Si Huang, as if looking at some evildoer. He was finally awakened. If Zhou Tianhuang really failed to reach the new album release site today, then even if Si Huang wins, he will be suspected of using dirty methods, and he will not recognize Si Huang¡¯s victory. He will say: Zhou Tianhuang has not even played a battle. , This victory is flashy! On the contrary, even on the list, Si Huang did not succeed in surpassing Zhou Tianhuang, so what? Not to mention that Si Huang is a newcomer who has just debuted for less than a year, nor is she a singer in the music industry. Now that she is an actor, she shouldn¡¯t have been compared with a singer who has struggled for several years and became a young singer in the music industry. "The results can already be seen, which is enough to prove Si Huang''s success as an actor! Therefore, Zhou Tianhuang''s targeting did not have a big impact on Si Huang, but became Si Huang''s free advertisement! Everyone was confused by the appearance, as if he hadn''t turned his mind at first. Are these all within the calculations of Si Huang''s plan! ? Yuene stared at Si Huang in disbelief, and finally felt discouraged and thought: Even if it is an evildoer! That is also the evildoer that I have been teaching for a while, should I feel proud? After entertaining herself for a while, Yu Yan sank his face and said to Si Huang, "I understand what you mean. There is something wrong with my thinking this time, and I will pay attention to it later." If it weren''t for Si Huang''s reminder, he Maybe he would really step into an abyss without knowing it. Si Huang nodded, and suddenly remembered that Yuen in his previous life had not escaped the catastrophe. He did a lot of cruel things for that woman. Is it a doomed tragedy to be abandoned in the end? "What''s the matter?" Yuen was a little hairy by her inexplicable eyes. "Nothing." Si Huang withdrew his gaze, feeling that there was no need to think about this kind of thing. Whether it was Yuen or Yu Ling, they had already changed. * After Zhou Tianhuang''s new film conference, Mi Lu''s new photo release was much easier than him. Without attending the special conference action, she filmed an exclusive interview and answered some reporters'' questions like Si Huang. In the interview, Mi Lu is playful and sexy, her words and deeds are also very lively and natural, which is the favorite look of male fans. Holding her new photo album, when she introduced to the camera, she would also make a few expressions the same as in the photo, fascinating the male compatriots watching the show. Finally, the reporter seemed to unintentionally asked if she was invited by the G&C company of Country M to become a spokesperson, and Mi Lu replied in the affirmative. This made a large number of fans exclaimed, feeling that their favorite goddess is different and great. Fans or netizens who don¡¯t know go to Maodu to search, and they will know that G&C is a well-known clothing brand in M ??country. There are so many international supermodels and celebrities in Country M, but they have chosen Milu from Country Z, which proves that Milu is different. Everything went smoothly. At the end of the interview, Mi Lu said in particular, "Huanghuang¡¯s new album has been released, and the songs on it are very good. Brothers, brothers, and sisters, remember to support him a lot. If Huang Huang is unhappy, I won''t be happy either." If other female celebrities say such things, they will definitely have scandals all over the world, making fans heartbroken and jealous, how can they support others. Mi Lu was different. Everyone was used to her passion and knew who she fell in love with. But since my goddess has spoken, I must go and join in! A large number of male fans clicked to buy Zhou Tianhuang''s new album. The most authoritative song list in the country is undoubtedly the country Z TOV platform. There are not only the latest song rankings, but also the sales of various singers'' albums. The singers in general entertainment companies have released new albums, which will definitely be named in TOV. At present, on the TOV list, the highest download rate and purchase rate are always the songs of Li Lisi. From her fame to her death, she hasn''t changed for so many years. TOV is an orthodox official website, where you have to pay for downloading songs, so Fenghua Entertainment has always used Li Lisi to make money and fame, even after her death. After everything from Fenghua Entertainment became Sihuang''s, the copyright of Li Lisi''s songs was also transferred to Fenghuang Entertainment. At present, the song about Li Lisi on the TOV chart will be marked with the company name of Fenghuang Entertainment. . In addition to the Gold Chart and Annual Chart, TOV also has monthly and weekly charts, which are divided into single download charts and album sales charts. Now Si Huang''s "Crimson Moon" and Zhou Tianhuang''s album "Lawlessness" are on the album sales charts. On the weekly charts for single downloads, "Crimson Moon" also went up, and Zhou Tianhuang went up to the title song from the album "Lawlessness", called Lawlessness. In this way, the two people''s situation looks very similar. They grabbed the two lists and couldn''t win the rankings. If you really want to compare, Si Huang still suffers a bit. After all, she sells single discs. Generally, if you buy single discs, paying for downloading is superfluous. Unlike Zhou Tianhuang¡¯s album, which contains a total of seven songs, for ordinary people who don¡¯t like to buy genuine, buy It is totally uneconomical to download the disc again. Tian Chengping thought this way, and even the Finance Minister in Fenghuang Entertainment thought the same at the beginning, so he didn''t have much hope for the list. Why is it the beginning? Because the current situation is on the TOV chart, whether it is the single download audition chart or the album sales chart, the results of "Red Moon" are very good! They all underestimated the loyalty of Si Huang''s fans and her influence among young people and even middle-aged people. In other words, the key to her victory lies in the gold content of fans and the middle-aged people. If you do a careful market adjustment, you will find that Si Huang''s fans are not only civilians, but also rich men and women with good family conditions. Unlike other celebrities, let alone let those rich children chase him, but instead get him. Go and flatter them yourself. In addition, fans in the too young segment have limited purchasing power. Si Huang''s mother fans are all adults with financial resources. For them, buying an album and paying to download a song is not a big deal. Among this group of people, there is no shortage of people who buy a few or even more than a dozen of them. They download songs and download them again and again, just for their male gods. For example, the collective students in Huaxing Art School, such as the Jinghua freshmen who are still in the training base, and the brothers and sisters of Li Jiming, Li Luona, and Ji Xiang. The number of seven-day bookings of 1.5 million indicates a breakthrough on the first day. Their vigorous vigor here, Zhou Tianhuang''s data is equally good, and Si Huang up and down for the first place. No matter what the result is, the current situation is enough to make people not dare to underestimate the newcomer Si Huang-her fire is no longer flashy, and the number of fans shown on her V blog is only true. The data is high in gold. Even if she has only appeared in two works for less than a year after her debut, she already has enough strength and confidence! Suddenly, the number of "Lawlessness" on the list suddenly increased by one million, which temporarily stabilized its number one position. All the people who followed the list were stunned, and then realized that this is not because the data is wrong, or that the local tyrants are spending big money. Tian Chengping, who was a little anxious at first, looked at Guo Song when he knew it, "Did you do it?" Guo Song shook his head, "It''s not me." Tian Chengping was a little surprised. Those who dare to spend such money must be the children of wealthy families. If it wasn''t Guo Song, who would it be? Even Zhou Tianhuang''s fans have never seen such a situation before, so why did it emerge this time? As soon as he came up with this idea, he saw that "The Crimson Moon" had also soared by two million, squeezing "Lawlessness". Tian Chengping''s face twitched, feeling that the situation was a bit out of control, and everything that had happened was beyond his expectation. Speaking of these two local tyrants who have been speculated by countless people who are fighting over and under, they all know who the other party is and understand each other very well. "Hey, Zhang Jinyang, your kid is restless again, isn''t it?" Duan Qizhou turned on the video call and raised his eyebrows at the pale young man. Zhang Jinyang looked at him through the phone screen with resentment, but said in a faint tone: "If you want to embarrass Zhou Tianhuang, the more I will help him." Duan Qizhou smiled badly, "It seems that you remembered your lesson last time, and want to play Death Speed ??again?" Zhang Jinyang''s face turned pale again, and then he sneered. If you lose, you don''t lose the battle. "What can be solved with money is nothing. No matter how much you can fight, it is better than money, but it is not my opponent." A gleam of cold light flashed in Duan Qizhou''s eyes, and when he thought that because of his grievances, not only didn''t help Cheng Sihuang and trouble her, he felt very shameless. "Believe it or not, I will dare to go to your house and get you up and have another meal! This time I will kill you directly. The big deal is to stay in jail for a while, or go abroad to play!" Zhang Jinyang''s complexion was still, and his pupils tightened, "Stop this one, I''m not afraid of you! I put my words here today, Zhou Tianhuang, I''m Baoding!" "Hehe." Duan Qizhou laughed, "Okay! You do! Don''t say I didn''t remind you, the person you suppressed is my brother''s eye, let''s play off and see how you cried in the end!" After saying this, he turned off the video call. Zhang''s side. Zhang Jinyang was surprised by Duan Qizhou''s words. A deep and tall figure appeared in his mind, his heart could not stop twitching, it was awe and fear from the bottom of his heart. Could it be that the Secretary Huang is an arranged state official? Zhang Jinyang''s family is in politics, but the matriarchal side is in business, and he knows a lot from his background and knows that the country will arrange manpower in all walks of life. "No, that''s not right. The thing that Lord Qin dislikes the most is the little white face!" Zhang Jinyang came back to his senses, and to be on the safe side, he first checked the relationship between the two. It turned out that Qin Fan could not be used to it. Si Huang, the news that she was tortured to death. Since the news at the training base is temporarily closed to the outside world, the freshmen who have taken back the electronic products have long reached a consensus, not to expose themselves first, but to give everyone the biggest impact, so the outside world does not know that Qin Fan personally. Regarding the situation of training Si Huang, he did not know what Si Huang was doing in the training base, which caused Zhang Jinyang to misunderstand her at this time. "Want to cover me again!" Zhang Jinyang flushed with anger after reading it. "Thinking that I would mistakenly think that Master Qin abused him, just to look at him differently? Whatever you said from Duan Qizhou''s mouth, nothing One sentence is true!" In a fit of anger, he not only put Zhou Tianhuang''s "Lawlessness" on the top, but also put down the cruel words directly in TOV''s post bar. This is the first time he is sure. Any cat or dog who dares to provoke will be killed. This post was swiftly topped by the hottest, and naturally it was sought after by countless emperor fans, and other people who followed it were arrogant to add to Zhou Tianhuang''s lawlessness. Judging from the current situation and momentum, Zhou Tianhuang has secured the first place. Music critics from various parties also began to write reviews and comparisons for the two songs, with mixed results and similar proportions. When everyone''s attention is on the song chart. Two incidents in a row caused shocks on all sides. Li Jiming handed the information he had prepared to the newspapers and media he contacted for publication, and successfully disseminated it quietly when everyone hadn''t noticed it. After the netizens saw this new text message, they all shouted a lot of excitement and waited for Dongyu Media to make a face. If this incident shocked the vast number of netizens, then another thing that shocked the upper circle of the capital-a private forum website called''Jing Da Yuan'', which is a communication circle that only the children of the capital family can enter. The generations are inside, but everyone understands the rules inside. You can pay attention to people but it''s best not to be like outside. It''s a tragedy if you don''t want to get close and make people angry. In this website, everyone knows that in addition to the "corpse number" of the previous generations, Lord Qin and Er Shao Dou are also people who have not been online for a hundred years and must not be casual. Today, however, they found that the cold-blooded and mechanical Dou Er Shao updated the dynamics on board. There are a total of two website links, and there is no extra word. Everyone clicked in with excitement, curiosity, anticipation, anxiety, etc., and they were shocked to find that these two links turned out to be a micro-movie viewing address called "Red Moon" and a song download address of "Red Moon"! Has Dou Er Shao been hacked? ! Never possible! So what does he mean by sending these two connections? Too intriguing! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The one hundred and thirty-second style of the small theater of tricks: Dou Ershao (cold): [link] Stocking pet show, all go to watch. Family members (surprised): Lord, are you? Dou Ershao (cold): Show off. Family members (surprised): Must top! Ding Ding Ding! like! Dou Ershao (cold): You need to give you a ticket when you see it. If you don''t give it, you can drag it away and make barbecued pork! * (Speaking of why I always feel that I have forgotten something recently, it seems that I forgot to do something, and it seems to be ignoring something, this feels really bad! I don¡¯t know if you do it sometimes?) v2 Chapter 41： Win the first battle! Never do anything meaningless, and don''t pay attention to Dou Er Shao, who is in the entertainment industry. Why did you post these two links? The gold guilds in the Beijing compound shared information with each other, and a simple investigation revealed something more intriguing. In the private club, Young Master Dou had been in contact with this Si Huang, and his attitude was fairly polite, and he owed him favor! ? Interesting! So interesting! Regardless of the purpose, the careful thoughts of this group of Jinggui are active. Dou Er Shao personally advertises, don''t have management reasons, just look at his face, this list must be top! "Hey, isn''t this the Zhang family''s kid?" Someone soon discovered Zhang Jinyang''s hot post in the TOV post bar, and wondered: "Did his brain be damaged by Duan Qishao that time? How dare to talk to the second young master? Do it!" "Look at the time clearly, I''m afraid Zhang Jinyang still doesn''t know that Dou Ermao wants to protect Sihuang." Someone who is more careful has discovered the mystery. Everyone found it interesting, and after further investigation, I discovered the previous news broadcast. Most people don¡¯t recognize Duan Qizhou¡¯s identity, but they, the upper-class circles in the capital, have a good understanding of several famous people in it. They dare to do this in the capital, or ride a heavy motorcycle. This unscrupulous master! "What''s the matter? Even if Dou Er Shao sent a link, Duan Qishao also clearly helped Si Huang, so that Zhang Jinyang will help Zhou Tianhuang." On the private website of "Jing Da Yuan", a few familiar people all chatted together, "It is not just the two of them, I also found that the relationship between Qin Ye and this Si Huang is a bit unusual. If the news doesn¡¯t count, I found something more interesting. Do you think this back looks very similar to Master Qin?¡± This person sent out that a while ago, Si Huang was photographed by the paparazzi when he was hit by a real entertainment sound stick. The picture of her getting on and off the plane with Qin Fan is very vague, only Qin Fan can be seen from behind. For the children of the aristocracy in this circle, it''s fine if they haven''t paid attention to these things before, and once they notice, they can recognize who this figure is. "It''s weird! What is the origin of this Sihuang? It seems that he stepped into our circle quietly, or just skipped us and had contact with Qin Ye and Dou Er Shao at the level?" "Can''t find it! Si Huang''s life experience data can''t be found! This shows that his data is specially protected!" If you don¡¯t check it, you don¡¯t know. This sentence is used to describe the mood of this group of children in Beijing who always feel that they are superior at this moment. They were surprised, puzzled, and surprised. For Si Huang, he is even more curious. I didn''t pay much attention to the entertainment industry before, and even looked down on the men and women in the entertainment industry. How can I think that someday people I look down on will be attracted by people I respect. When this group of family members who could cause a shock in a region in the capital began to pay attention to Si Huang, Zhang Jinyang was also informed of the situation on the Jingdayuan website by a close friend. He logged into his account with a puzzled mood and went to the website. First he climbed upstairs in the chat area of ??the big guy. The more he climbed, the more his heart beats, and his face turned blue and white. At the end, he almost couldn''t faint, and there was a buzz in his mind, leaving nothing but the words that Qi Zhou said. Is it possible that Si Huang is really an elite person whom Qin Ye liked, specially arranged in the entertainment industry? Everyone in the Beijing Grand Courtyard knows that Qin Fan has a special elite action group under Qin Fan¡¯s hands. This elite group is only under Qin Fan¡¯s control and protection. Everyone knows that Qin Fan has always been selfless and selfless. He will punish his people if they make a mistake, but anyone who dares to move him must be prepared to go against him. How dare Zhang Jinyang fight with Master Qin, even if Qin Fan is determined, he won''t really dispose of him, but there are rumors in the circle that Master Qin gets revenge, that is to let you walk around in the Palace of the King of Hades and die. To live again is worse than to die. What''s more, I really offended Master Qin, and his career will not be easy in the future, and it is even more difficult to mix in the circle of Beijing! "What to do?" Zhang Jinyang, who was so scared and sweaty, asked his friend for help. As a result, he almost fell off the hospital bed with a single sentence, "You only think of Master Qin, but forgot about Dou Ershao? I don''t know what kind of attitude Qin is. People are on a mission and can''t control you, but Dou Ershao pays for it. In China, killing you is a matter of minutes. Now that you are thinking about how to deal with Master Qin, it is better to first think about what Dou Er Shao means!" Having said this, I didn¡¯t forget to poke Zhang Jinyang¡¯s body and mind again, "I don¡¯t know what your kid thinks, and it¡¯s not like that for committing muddy! What is Zhou Tianhuang? Just a star, why are you doing it for this kid? Is the celebrity messing up such a big thing? Don''t check it out before doing it!" Zhang Jinyang said: Little star? Isn''t Si Huang also a star! ? Still a little star smaller than Zhou Tianhuang! Before Dou Er Shao speaks, can you think of the little star''s ability! He was indignant and couldn''t vent his anger to his friends who had informed him of the news. Zhang Jinyang closed the chat window and stared at Dou Er Shao''s account in a daze. Should I take the initiative to make amends? How to do it? The main reason is that no one has guessed what Dou Er Shao meant. What if Dou Er Shao didn''t pay attention to him, and he just got caught in the eyes of others? When Zhang Jinyang was hesitant, Guo Chengxiong on the other side was also secretly surprised by the situation in the "Jing Da Yuan". As a hacker technician of the Blood Flag Secret Service, even the private website of Beijing Grand Courtyard could not stop it, not to mention the establishment and maintenance of this website, as well as his strength. "Dou Wenqing''s behavior is a bit strange." Guo Chengxiong touched his chin and muttered to himself, "It stands to reason that Dou Wenqing didn''t kill his sister-in-law, so how could he still help him." Guo Chengxiong can remember how Dou Jun was tossed by Si Huang a year ago, and now the Dou family has given up to find him back. It''s just that the iron gray triangle sea area is too chaotic, and it is a place that power cannot use. "Don''t bother with this kind of trivial matter." Guo Chengxiong analyzed on his own. "But even Dou Er Shao has expressed his position. If he doesn''t express his position, wouldn''t he be compared?" Before Qin Fan left, he delegated power to him, saying that if Si Huang had something to do with his power, Guo Chengxiong could use some power in his name. Qin Fan¡¯s account in ¡®Jing Da Yuan¡¯ is almost not available, and occasionally Guo Chengxiong may post some things on his behalf. This time, Guo Chengxiong skillfully boarded Qin Fan¡¯s account in the''Jingda Yard'', and after linking up the two links, he still learned Qin Fan¡¯s reticent personality, marking five words and one sentence: This is the Lord¡¯s people. "How domineering, so awesome!" After finishing this, Guo Chengxiong admitted that he did a good job, marking the ownership and not revealing the relationship between the head and Si Shao, leaving the group of Jinggui to guess. Then he heard the beep of "Ding Dong", saying that Cao Cao Cao Cao would be here, and his sister-in-law gave him a pop-up window to let him work! When Guo Chengxiong switched the webpage, he found that Li Jiming''s news on the Internet was suppressed by various forces. "Tsk tusk. It seems that my sister-in-law had expected this situation a long time ago, so she came to me, but she really found the right person. Want to suppress? I just want you to see it everywhere!" Guo Chengxiong''s mind fell on this, but he didn''t know how much he did in the''Beijing Courtyard'' caused a sensation. Si Huang is famous! Without her own knowledge. Throwing bricks and smashing individuals in this place may be the capital of the relatives of the king of Laozi. Be famous in the top circles! Zhang Jinyang, who was still indecisive, was so scared that he had no other thoughts when he heard the news. First, I deleted the posts in the TOV post bar, and then spent money to put "Red Moon" on the list and pressed "Lawlessness", and then sent a message to Dou Er Shao. The content of this information vaguely stated that he did not know what he was doing and did a mess, so don''t worry about it. The reason why he didn''t send a message to Qin Ye was because he was more afraid of Qin Fan, and he had grievances with Duan Qizhou, worrying that Duan Qizhou had said bad things about him. As my friend said, Master Qin is still out of town, so don''t worry too much for the time being, but Dou Er Shao has to take care of him first. As a result, Dou Er Shao replied to his letter, but it was a facial expression: [Knife]. Zhang Jinyang froze in place, a chill from his toes to his heart. At this moment Dou Wenqing was staring at the computer screen with a cold face. Chai Liangxin on the side said: You have watched the Second Younger for a while, and there are other things to do next, shouldn''t you leave? Just looking at Dou Er Shao''s complexion, Chai Liang had no guts to remind him. He glanced down at the screen and saw the dynamics of an account, the sentence: This is the person of the Lord. "Master Qin went to Africa?" Suddenly, Chai Liang heard the cold voice that the Second Young Master was used to, and quickly responded: "Yes." "It''s no wonder that the skin is thickened." Dou Er Shao said without emotion. Chai Liang was startled, and did not come back for a while. Dou Er Shao glanced at him, his eyes were cold after leaving the sea. Chai Liang didn''t understand the meaning of the second master, and felt as if he was disgusted. He was watched by the second master for a few seconds, and he didn''t dare to ask what the second master meant. Dou Er Shao''s lips were slightly pursed, his eyes were even colder and swept like a blizzard, and he told Chai Liang, "Make an appointment with Si Huang." "Look for him again?" Chai Liang blurted out instinctively. Before the second young master had an episode, he quickly continued: "I understand." * Today¡¯s TOV list battle, the twists and turns have caught the expectation of the majority of netizens and fans, as well as the surprise of the TOV backstage. They can find the data, so seeing Zhang Jinyang''s deeds, they can only curse in their heart at the same time: There is a lot of money and nothing to do, so let''s play this if you are free! ? But it''s not bad to have a little more of this kind of money and many people are stupid, anyway, they are the ones who make money in the end. Speaking of the TOV list, they provide the most authoritative download platform. Every time the people download it, they will charge a one percent fee. From the beginning of the competition, "Crimson Moon" has clearly suppressed "Lawlessness", and the download data is not as rapid as it was at the beginning, and it has been close to stable. This is not only because the initial scramble craze has gradually passed away, but also because of the [East Entertainment Biliangmen] incident that swept across the Internet and attracted the attention of the people. Negotiations between Dongyu Media and Zhao Yang, as well as several other similar incidents, have been marked and spread all over the Internet with unstoppable power. At this time everyone remembered that there had been an infighting between Si Huang and Si Hua, and this situation had occurred too-no one could stop the evidence that Si Huang wanted to send! Dongchuan Media is busy here. Tian Chengping learned from the technical department that there was no way to compromise the other party''s network, and various forum journalists also expressed their inability to do anything. The secretary knocked on the door and came in. As soon as Tian Chengping saw her face, he knew there was nothing good. Sure enough, the secretary put the folder in his hand on his desk and whispered: "Boss, it''s a lawyer''s letter from the lawyer''s office." Tian Chengping got a sullen face and opened the lawyer''s letter. After seeing the contents, he fell on the desk with anger, "I''m forced to be a prostitute? I..." His words came to a halt. At this moment, he realized how much energy is behind Si Huang! From the beginning to the end, he didn''t know how he lost. The only thing he understood was that Si Huang really had arrogant capital! Don''t worry about who is behind Si Huang? Based on the current situation, it is proved that the person behind Si Huang is not something he can deal with! The lawyer''s letter has been sent, not forcing him to send people up in person! ? "Go and call Guan Li." Tian Chengping ordered the secretary. The secretary agreed carefully and closed the door gently for him after leaving. In the office. Tian Chengping held the mobile phone expressionlessly, still struggling, not ashamed of this face. "Beep toot" before he could think of a result, the landline phone rang. Tian Chengping answered, "Hello?" "Cheng Ping, I''ve kept this private." The old man''s voice came over the phone. Tian Chengping was startled, he blurted out and asked, "Why is it private?" "The Emperor Feng wants Guan Li, so you can send people there." "Why!?" Tian Chengping said with a cold face: "When this incident spreads, not only is I embarrassed, but Dongyu Media''s face has also been lost. In the future, I will give what people want? He has a backer. , Don¡¯t we have? The gifts we have given over the years have not been enough..." "Bastard thing!" The old man interrupted him suddenly and yelled angrily: "If it weren''t for the words above, I don''t know about it! What you offended this time is the prince group in the capital! You can destroy it with a single sentence inside. Our foundation for decades!" Tian Chengping was taken aback first, and then he was unbearably angry, and squeezed out the words between his teeth, "What are these princes doing if they are full? Why haven''t they seen them so diligent before, and come here for a trip to the muddy water! " The old man was also angry in his heart, but he was more tolerant, "Don¡¯t get angry too much. These princes are so proud and don¡¯t really miss us. It¡¯s only good for Dongyu to watch which star of Dongyu someday. After a pause, he went on to say: "You misestimated Si Huang this time. You don''t want to think about it. Can he come to this day because of luck alone? If he is really arrogant and domineering. You don¡¯t know the situation, can you stay safe and go smoothly? Don¡¯t just look at the surface, you are wrong this time, and you can¡¯t blame others for taking you on your face." Tian Chengping still felt unable to swallow this breath. The old man suddenly said: "After this incident, don''t take the initiative to oppose Si Huang. It won''t be too late for him to retaliate when he really falls off." Tian Chengping''s expression moved. "If you still can''t figure it out, just look at the situation on the Internet." The old man hung up after saying this. Tian Chengping put down the landline phone in a daze. Before he could listen to what happened on the Internet, the landline rang again. "dad?" The guy at the other end paused and shouted: "Brother Ping, it''s me. I really can''t do anything you confessed to me. This person''s technology is definitely not an ordinary hacker, and it''s a bit troublesome, even Shiji Tianxiong The heavenly kings over there have all stood up to speak, so Brother Ping is embarrassed, I can''t pick up this job." The visitor finished a sentence and ended the call without waiting for Tian Chengping''s response. What Tian Chengping cares most about is not the so-called high-tech hackers, but the Shiji Tianxiong in the other party''s words. Century Tianxiong Entertainment Alliance Group can be said to be a real old brand, and there are more than one movie emperors in it! How can they join in the fun today? ? Tian Chengping put down the phone and went to the computer to search for the situation. [Luo Tian Wang personally evaluated that Si Huang is a treasure with infinite possibilities. His talent is not only expressed in performance, but if he intends to develop in the music world, he will definitely become the next singer in the music world! ¡¿ What a high rating this is! ? Luo Tianwang, Luo Susi. I heard that he was the only student of Li Lisi, the singer queen of the year! He is thirty-six years old this year, in his prime of life, and it has been nearly ten years since he was sealed as a king. He has rarely released new songs, but as long as one releases, he will be able to dominate the charts. Looking at this latest entertainment news, Tian Chengping''s face was tense as if he was about to break apart, but he was relieved at the last minute. When did King Luo Tian not make an evaluation, he made an evaluation at this time, and he blatantly praised Si Huang. Although he meant to help him, he also meant to kill him! ? Unless Si Huang really doesn''t develop in the music scene in the future, once he has developed and hasn''t ascended to the position of the king of heaven, this matter today will become a stain for him all the time. After turning off the computer, Tian Chengping called Fenghuang Entertainment. * The various developments of today''s situation not only exceeded Tian Chengping''s expectations, but also exceeded Si Huang''s own expectations. She didn''t think that this was Qin Fan''s handwriting, or that he was still working in Africa, and it was impossible to pay attention to him all the time. She just said that the style of handling was not like doing it alone. The big guys in the company were all excited and happily celebrating the success of the first battle, thinking that Fenghuang Entertainment has a bright future. Under this situation, Si Huang also temporarily put aside his thoughts on investigating, and then heard Yu Zhen coming over and saying: "Mr. Tian from Dongyu Media personally called." Si Huang smiled softly when he heard the words. * Four o''clock in the afternoon. East Entertainment Media officially released the video of an apology and compensated its artist Guan Li for the mental losses and other huge expenses, and promised that this kind of thing will be eliminated by East Entertainment Media. In addition, he also specially apologized to Fenghuang Entertainment, as compensation for slandering the other party has been private. As soon as this video came out, all the audience screamed and unfolded, and then the Internet began to rumors about the background of Si Huang and the backing of Fenghuang Entertainment. "Actually, your Majesty is not from the Si family, but picked it up accidentally, right? Then, in fact, your Majesty is the blood of the head of state? The true heir to the crown prince!?" "The brain hole upstairs is wide open. It is clearly your majesty''s domineering side, to defeat the evil with absolute strength!" "Upstairs is so innocent and cute! This world is not going to be smooth sailing by strength alone, but I believe my Majesty is absolutely righteous!" The fans are all brainstorming, and they can feel their happy mood from their comments. How can we not be happy after winning the first battle! City H. "It''s the eldest young master, the eldest master of the Si family, you brought it back. I happened to be sweeping the snow at that time, and I can see clearly. Not only did Young Master Si limp, he also had a lot of blood on his arm. After seeing someone, I fainted. Everyone called Si Shao, Si Shao. Later, the lady called the eldest master A Hua. Everyone thought it was the second master who rescued you, but I remember that the second master still Playing on the other side. And even if the young master¡¯s face is frozen, I will not admit it wrong." An old man sitting in a wheelchair spoke slowly. Jiang Yajing in front of him whispered: "How do I know if what you are saying is true? Since you can recognize Si Huang, why can''t Aunt Bai not recognize it?" The old man said: "It''s not that I didn''t recognize it, I''m afraid it was a deliberate confession. After she shouted A Hua, she took her big and young into her arms, and her face was not seen by others." After that, the old man asked her instead, "When I was young The young master and the second young master don¡¯t look alike. The young master is so beautiful, why can''t you remember?" "I couldn''t see things clearly at that time." Jiang Yajing said in a low voice. The old man: "I have said everything that should be said. You will definitely not be able to ask about the picture in the Bai family. Believe it or not, this money..." Jiang Yajing handed him a paper bag from the bag, then turned and left. The old man behind him opened the paper bag with his fingers trembling and smiled when he saw the money inside. After leaving the old man''s small house. Jiang Yajing raised her head and looked at the sky, took a deep breath and opened a bright smile. She took out her mobile phone and sent a message to her agent, "I will be back today." East Entertainment Media Company. Guan Li walked out of the president''s office, walked into the elevator under the baptism of everyone''s eyes, and then went to the lobby exit on the first floor. As soon as she got out of the elevator, she found that the atmosphere in the lobby was a bit wrong, and there was a faint scream. She opened her eyes slightly with a foreboding, and looked up. A tall and slender figure was standing there, and after meeting her gaze, he pursed his lips and smiled, with an outstanding demeanor. Si Huang smiled and asked, "Sister Guan, are you still rejecting me this time?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª It''s been almost two months, and relatives finally came...Although it hurts, the pain makes me feel at ease! Today, there are no tricks to ask for a ticket in a small theater, so I will sell a cute, kiss me, can you give me a ticket? Speaking of what we forgot yesterday, we will never forget the plot (¡ÑV¡Ñ). We are talking about the feeling in reality. I always feel that reality always forgets something¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q Could it be said! Did the relatives forget to come! ? (¡Ño¡Ñ) So she is here today! v2 Chapter 42： People and Si Shao are getting better In that instant, Guan Li''s uneasy grievances over the past few days seemed to have found a point, and the ground under his feet no longer felt weak. Her eye sockets were hot, and she almost forgot about it, unconsciously speeding up her pace, wanting to throw in the immediate support. "Guan Li, Guan Li, wait!" The shout from behind suddenly awakened Guan Li who was in a state of loss. Her footsteps stopped and her palms clenched into fists. Guan Li, what are you doing! ? She asked herself, then raised her head again to look at Si Huang in front. The boy''s figure is slender and pretty, his brows are clear and perfect, his eyes are clear and gentle, but he doesn''t have any passion for love. Guan Li slowly restrained her inner touch, suppressing the sourness in her mouth, and again warned herself not to think about things that shouldn''t be, but in just two seconds, her face has returned to the usual queen demeanor, outsiders can''t see it. A little bit strange. The person chasing after him was Zhou Jian. After seeing Guan Li stopped, he didn''t continue running and walked over quickly. "Brother Zhou." Guan Li saw a box in his hand, "What are you?" Zhou Jian pretended to be relaxed and said: "I quit my job at Dongyu Media." Guan Li watched him silently. Zhou Jian''s smile faded and he said seriously: "The day I became your agent on the first day, I said I wanted to watch you shine in this circle. Guan Li, I know that sometimes I am not very polite and people Stubborn, but... are you still willing to let me continue to be your agent?" Guan Li didn''t answer him, and turned to look at Si Huang, "As a condition of signing Fenghuang, I want to choose an agent by myself." The people on the sidelines heard what she said, and they were all speechless: It was Si Huang who had rescued her, so they were so arrogantly asking people! ? Could it be said that Si Huang really fell under Guan Li''s pomegranate skirt? "Of course." Si Huang readily agreed. He glanced at Zhou Jian and said with a smile: "Although I am very confident in Fenghuang''s style and environment, it is a new environment for Sister Guan, and there are some familiar people around me. ." Zhou Jian couldn''t help looking up at Si Huang. Thinking back to what he had said to her a few days ago, Zhou Jian felt a fever on his face. "Sir, it''s not right. It should be called President Si." Zhou Jian took the initiative to walk in front of Si Huang, bent down to apologize and thank you sincerely, "Thank you for this Guan Li matter, and what I said last time. Please don''t take it to your heart, I''m sorry! It''s me who look down upon others!" "I accept this apology." Si Huang said, "I hope you will have a good time at Fenghuang in the future." Zhou Jian stood straight, and when he looked at Si Huang, his eyes flashed with admiration and respect, and he no longer dared to regard her as an ordinary young man. What about being young? Working under the hands of such a stable boss is definitely not worse than in Dongyu Chuan. Moreover, judging from the results this time, Dongyu Media is not Fenghuang''s opponent! "Is there anything else to pack?" Si Huang asked Guan Li. The latter shook his head. Si Huang smiled, "Let''s go then." They turned around and led to the gate, but happened to run into a group of people who had returned. Walking at the forefront was a young man wearing a black ripped top, tight jeans on his lower body, orange boots, and a lot of metal accessories hanging on his neck, wrist and waist. The man''s face was a little pale, and there was a piece of Quyu paste attached to the corner of his left eye, with thin eyebrows and slender eyes, with a special charm that could not be described. If it hadn''t been for his three-color chicken hair style, Si Huang hadn''t recognized him for a while as Zhou Tianhuang. "Fuck!" Zhou Tianhuang also saw her, her slender eyes widened instantly, as if they were birds of prey seeing their prey. The young man strode forward, only a few steps before he became a gallop, "You dare to come here!?" He said that he would do it with his hands, and slammed his fist towards Si Huang''s face. "Tianhuang! Don''t!" "what!" There was a scream around, and the shutter sound of the camera could be faintly heard. If this punch is hit, Dongyu Media will definitely make headlines again tomorrow. What is the topic? [Since Dongyu forced Liangmen to reappear violent beatings? ¡¿ [East Entertainment''s artists disagree and act as adults, with bad personality and corrupt behavior! ¡¿ [Zhou Xiaotian Wang is unwilling to be defeated, he is so embarrassed that he will fight when he sees others! ¡¿ No matter which title it was, it was not what Zhou Tianhuang''s agent wanted to see, but it was too late for him to stop it. Si Huang couldn''t think of things that other people could think of. But she was not interested in doing things that would hurt the enemy by 800 and 1,000. One hand caught Zhou Tianhuang''s fist. Everyone who saw this scene breathed a sigh of relief. Zhou Tianhuang was not happy, he wanted to punch again, but found that the person in front of him who didn''t seem to be a big deal, was too powerful. "You let go!" Si Huang''s eyes narrowed, "It''s reasonable for you to want to hit someone." "It''s better than you secretly playing tricks." Zhou Tianhuang sneered: "Don''t think I don''t know, you arranged it this morning!" Si Huang did not explain, only said: "What about the result? It gave you a more ingenious way to play, which inspired your greatest fighting spirit to complete the new album release conference, and make your fans love you more. National news broadcast Advertise you." Every time she said a paragraph, the anger in Zhou Tianhuang''s eyes became more intense, but he couldn''t refute it. "Unexpected process, unexpected result, you still lost." Zhou Tianhuang heard the words and couldn''t take it back, so he raised his leg and kicked her. It''s just that this foot was still amputated by Si Huang, and when the two of them touched their legs, Zhou Tianhuang hissed with pain. Immediately after his kicking foot, Si Huang could not move as if stepped on the upper of the shoe. "If you lose, don''t lose it." Si Huang raised his eyebrows and made the same sneer expression as he did, his eyes seemed to be covered in haze, evil and scornful. This appearance was so blushing and screaming by the woman that she fell into Zhou Tianhuang''s eyes besides wanting to beat someone, "I didn''t lose!" Si Huang stared at his thin eyes that seemed to be on fire, and suddenly remembered the arrogant face of this fellow in his previous life. After she debuted at the age of 18, this person has been promoted to the heavenly king of the singing world, and will always look like he is not afraid of being dragged. Everyone in the circle knows that he has a grumpy temper. When he comes to fire, he will lose his temper and speak It sounds maddening. Originally, the two of them had nothing to do with each other, but once the role of the film needed, the production team specially invited Zhou Tianhuang to teach her some rock knowledge. As a result, the person saw her and he rudely hurt in the mud: "Just like him, he wants to play rock and roll? With a little white face, it''s almost the same as playing cannon! Want me to teach it? Give me a few days, and none of you care about how I teach it, and it¡¯s not my business if it ends up or not." The production team agreed. For a few days, Si Huang was taken into the nightclub by him, forced to take medicine, and forced to drink alcohol. The more she refused to follow him, the more forced she was. The look in her eyes would always have a taste of ridicule. Look at you, you are so embarrassed, you don''t dare to do it, you don''t even know how to swear? If you are depraved, you will fall to the end, pretending to be clean! I feel like vomiting when I see you!" "The bathroom is on the left, go vomit, don''t hold back." She said with a calm face. Who knows that this sentence made Zhou Tianhuang happy. He laughed happily, and pointed to her and said, "Oh, there are thorns, but this thorn is too thin to make people hurt! I tell you the truth. Having said that, to ask you to come here is to see that you are not pleasing to your eyes, and want to toss you for a few days. But now I am happy, so I will teach you something, and remember it for your father." "Rock, sing, you just want to vent your feelings, but I don''t think you can do it. I can see you at a glance, and I feel that your kid is too depressed! It''s in my bones!" In the bone? What qualifications does he have to say like that? Where can those eyes see through the essence, but only see the surface! Just as Zhou Tianhuang hated her, Si Huang also hated this person. In the end, Si Huang used facts to prove the error of his conclusion and performed the movie perfectly again. When I saw Zhou Tianhuang again at the celebration banquet, he still had a horrible face and commented on her: "That''s it." It was just that at that time, she still hated this person, but she did not have the intense emotions that she had maintained during the performance of that movie. The end of a movie represented the end of her feelings for Zhou Tianhuang, and there was no extra intersection between the two. "Hey!?" An angry shout came from his ear, making Si Huang take his thoughts back. She looked at the clean face in front of her, and to be honest, this was the first time she saw Zhou Tianhuang without makeup. "What are you looking at, it''s disgusting!" Zhou Tianhuang looked disgusted. Si Huang''s eyes flashed, evil grew out of his guts, and he said, "Look at you who are disgusting." Regardless of Zhou Tianhuang''s murderous eyes, Si Huang shook his hand away. Zhou Tianhuang stepped back a few steps by this force. As soon as he looked up, he saw Si Huang who suddenly walked in front of him, facing up close to the face with an arrogant smile. "Be careful," Si Huang said with a smile: "If I can beat you once, I can beat you twice, three times. I can''t afford to lose this time, and I have to develop a habit next time. Zhou Tianhuang''s face was almost blue with anger. The more angry he is, the happier Si Huang feels, "Anger can inspire fighting spirit, what a person like you taught me." This time you chase me for you, let me see if you can succeed? Until Si Huang, Guan Li and others walked out of the door of Dongyu Media, no one made a sound around them for a long while. * In the nanny car. Si Huang was stared at by Yuene for several minutes. The other party did not speak. She took the initiative to speak, "What do you want to say?" Yu Encai said: "Are you very interested in Zhou Tianhuang?" He asked delicately, and Si Huang glanced at him more delicately, "What kind of interest?" "Ah." Yuen said unknownly, "Today you helped him resolve the crisis. You can explain it for yourself, but there is no need to molest others like that? I have never seen you like this before..." "So what?" "For one person!" Si Huang thought for a while, and in order to dispel Yuen''s unrealistic idea, he explained, "It just happens to want to do that." Yuene raised her eyebrows, still a little disbelief. Si Huang lowered his head to continue working with the tablet, and said lightly, "I think he is unhappy." "...You really do whatever you want." Yu Yu believed. "Thank you." Si Huang thanked him without any sincerity. To say that Zhou Tianhuang in the previous life hurt her very much, but didn''t really want to hurt her, just as he said, it was just like seeing her unhappy and wanting to toss, she insisted on passing it. Will forcefully pour into her mouth. Therefore, Si Huang had been angry with Zhou Tianhuang but didn''t hate him. She did learn something from the other person. * In the evening, Si Huang specially arranged a dinner for internal staff to celebrate the successful release of "Red Moon" and welcome the new year. All the people who came to the dinner this time were their own people, except for the staff of Fenghuang Entertainment, but also a few friends of Si Huang, Li Jiming and Ji Xiang. In the spacious banquet hall, everyone tacitly didn''t go to drink Sihuang wine. After drinking two glasses of wine in a group, they all chatted with a group of people. Si Huang and Li Jiming were sitting in a sofa seat by a window. Li Jiming mentioned that Zhao Yang ran to him and knelt and begged for mercy, "Why didn''t I find that this kid is such a virtue before? If he is tough and dare to behave, I will not let him go, at least keep him. I got a good impression, but at the last moment, I was sickened." "It''s only good for you to know his person early." Ji Xiang raised his cup and **** him. Li Jiming raised his head and drank a glass of wine, nodded and said to Si Huang who was sitting opposite: "I thought it would help you. Who knows that it didn''t make any difference in the end, but you can hide deeply." Si Huang said innocently: "I said I don''t know who is behind it, do you believe it?" Li Jiming and Ji Xiangming did not believe them. Si Huang shrugged his shoulders and silently said that you don''t believe it, then I can''t help it. Li Jiming and Ji Xiang didn''t ask any more, no matter whether what Si Huang said was true or false, since she didn''t come out for a while, it meant that she didn''t want to delve into this topic. "Anyway, you are famous, Fenghuang Entertainment has also made a good beginning, a good reputation, for your success, cheers!" Li Jiming toasted. For the sake of face, Si Huang clinked glasses with him and the others present, and then drank the whole glass of wine in one sip. In the middle of the banquet, Si Huang received a few messages while he was taking a break, most of them came to congratulate her, so he chatted with Grandma Yu a few more times, and then heard Tie Lao''s reminder time from the other end of the phone. It''s late, the sound of bedtime. Si Huang couldn''t help being funny, and helped Tie Lao persuade Grandma Yu. After telling her old man to go to bed, Si Huang received another call before he took a break. She didn''t look carefully before pressing the answer button, and when she heard a cold voice ringing in her ears, she realized that it was Dou Wenqing who had taken the initiative to call. "Is there any time recently?" Dou Er Shao asked straightforwardly with his usual style. Si Huang thought for a while, then asked, "What''s the matter?" "Invite me to eat." Dou Er Shao said. Si Huang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Even if she owed him a meal, she didn''t need to ask for it directly. However, it doesn''t matter if the meal debt can be settled earlier, Si Huang thought about it and said, "I will call you when I have time." During this time, her schedule is very tight. Dou Er Shao said, "Yes" and there was no other voice. Si Huang felt that there was nothing else to say, so he was about to hang up the phone, and he heard the second gentleman''s steady congratulation, "Congratulations today." Knowing what Dou Er Shao''s congratulations are, Si Huang smiled and said, "Thank you." There was really nothing to say this time, and Si Huang said, "Good night, then." He hung up the phone. Putting the phone back in his pocket, another vibration rang. "The property is really busy." Li Jiming on the side discovered her situation long ago. Seeing Si Huang''s expression a little helpless, he stretched out his hand, "How about I pick one for you?" Si Huang raised his eyebrows, took out the phone and scanned his eyes, then connected and threw it to him. Li Jiming was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that she actually agreed. She became interested for a while. She didn''t see who the call was. So she deliberately pinched her throat and said to the phone: "Who~ I am getting along with Shao Si!" "Puff--" Ji Xiang next to him spouted a sip of wine. The expressions of Yuen and Guan Li were not much better. Li Jiming felt that he was doing a good job, and raised his eyebrows proudly at them, and continued to say to the silent phone, "Hello? I just hang up if I don''t speak, Si Shao is urging others!" "..." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Interactive quiz: guess who is calling? Guess right, rewards~ (During the relatives, I was a little impetuous and emotionally unstable. The update will be slightly reduced for a few days... (£¾©n£¼) Since this time came too late, I decided to treat it properly! But I believe you will not be disgusted by this I, don¡¯t give me a ticket, right! (=£þ¦Ø£þ=) After a few days, our little motor will come back, BIUBIUBIUBIUBIU¡ª¡ª! See the passion and motivation you give us! Love love love ! Endless love!) v2 Chapter 43： I miss you "Really?" On the phone, a gentle and elegant man''s voice was heard, "When I was away, you had been on good terms with Si Huang." This beautiful voice and the natural demeanor that Li Jiming can forget when he speaks. He was stunned for a moment, and then he didn''t continue to mess around. He glanced at the phone and saw that the name of the caller''s note was Xia Qitong! Li Jiming glared at Si Huang. The latter gave him an innocent look, as if silently saying that it was you who took the initiative to answer. What''s my business? Li Jiming was speechless and wanted to return the call to Si Huang, but the result was that he refused to answer the call. Keeping Xia Qitong in the air is no way. Li Jiming can only continue to play, changing back to his original voice, "It turns out to be Qitong, who do I think it is?" Xia Qitong laughed softly, and the laughter alone reminded people of the cool weather in the early morning mist in the spring, a pool of clear mountain spring water, slowly winding along the mountain stream, I don¡¯t know where it goes. It is the end. "I didn''t expect you to answer the phone." He joked: "I thought it was hard to say something to the male god." Li Jiming''s eyes widened and he almost forgot. Xia Qitong had said that he was Si Huang''s fan, and the other party was his male god. Regardless of whether he is joking now, Li Jiming is also a smart person who can listen to people and understand their faces. He returned the phone to Si Huang, "Here, it''s Xia Xitong." Si Huang took over, without any accident, smiled on the phone and asked, "Why do you call me at this time?" Xia Qitong''s uneasy voice came, "I guess you have time now and are celebrating." "You guessed it." Si Huang didn''t hide it either. "Congratulations, this battle was very beautiful." Xia Qitong''s voice made people guess that there must be an intoxicating smile at the corner of his mouth. "In all aspects, you have won." "Thank you." Si Huang turned his eyes, but couldn''t be sure what was in his mind, and just said, "It''s easier than I thought." Xia Qitong laughed, "If Tian Chengping heard what you said, would he be so angry that he would come and fight you again?" Si Huang also "haha" smiled, and said with a smirk: "I hope he will come, after all, he is definitely not my opponent in hand-to-hand combat." Talking with Xia Xitong is very relaxed, not only does he feel like a spring breeze, without any pressure. What''s more important is that he is such a person, knowing when to say what, so that you can easily follow the words, unconsciously want to talk with him more. Just like his whole person''s style and demeanor, he is pure and elegant, gentle and calm, and exudes the clean affinity that makes people want to get close. For example, now, it is clear that the atmosphere of the two chats is just right, but Si Huang can''t keep talking. After all, she was still at the banquet, chatting on the phone, but it was impolite to leave Guan Li and Li Jiming aside. Even Li Jiming would not care. Xia Qitong mentioned it first, "Unfortunately, it is not a good time to chat, otherwise I can listen to you about the victory process this time." Si Huang smiled without saying a word. "I will return to China in a few days, so let''s meet and talk about it then," Xia Qitong said. Si Huang replied: "Okay." This is a proposal that should not be rejected. Although I know that Xia Qitong and Li Jiming are somewhat different, it''s hard for anyone to hate this person. Even if you can''t be a partner, you will never want to be an enemy with him. It''s best to be a friend. "Then you have fun and drink less wine." Xia Qitong''s tone was lowered, and every word permeated with tenderness, such as the glass of brandy brought to her by the waiter at this moment, not only bright in color, but like transparent amber, The aroma is also very delicate. Si Huang held the glass of wine in his hand, not to drink, but to think of the person Xia Qitong¡¯s feeling¡ªthe superficial appearance alone is enough to make countless people tempted to savor it carefully, as to how much he hides inside. mysterious? He really looks gentle and harmless, but can seduce countless people to destroy by moths! "Goodbye." Si Huang said this calmly, and then waited for two seconds before politely hanging up the phone. Preparing to put the phone back in his pocket, Li Jiming said: "Will there be another call?" Si Huang raised an eyebrow at him speechlessly. The other party was deliberately embarrassed: "Sir, we are all the guests you invited, but you don''t know that you have turned off your mobile phone and entertain us well. You are not kind." Si Huang realized that he was not really angry. He probably took revenge on Xia Xitong''s phone call. He raised his eyebrows and said, "You don''t need to be polite." "It''s not just a polite question." Li Jiming didn''t give her a chance to perfuse the past, and suddenly smiled narrowly: "Could it be that she is afraid that she won''t be able to receive calls after she shuts down?" Si Huang''s eyes flashed, and there was no change on the surface, as if he hadn''t reacted to Li Jiming''s teasing. Li Jiming found it meaningless and didn''t continue teasing her. After the dinner, everyone had a good time. In the end, Li Jiming and the others drank too much, and they reserved a room in the hotel where the dinner was held. Si Huang had originally planned to open a room in the hotel, but was invited by brother Yu En to stay in their home for one night, saying that the family had already prepared her room. Si Huang did not refuse this. She just remembered that after she came to Beijing, she patronized busy Fenghuang Entertainment, and later went directly to Jinghua University, and even forgot to buy her own house. In fact, she has forgotten, it is better to say that she didn''t need to think about it at that time, and when she needed to think about it, she didn''t have much interest. After arriving in Beijing from H City, she stayed with Grandma Yu for a few days, and then she lived in the president''s room reserved by Fenghuang Entertainment. Within a few days, she went to Jinghua University and lived with Su Yueban and the others. Si Huang still feels a bit unaccustomed to living in the same house with Don''t, and letting one person live in a big house. * Yuen''s home is not too far from Fenghuang Entertainment. This area is very expensive. Even if Si Huang is a cash cow, he can''t afford a house temporarily, so he rents it first. Long before he came, Yuene notified Zhao Limei. As soon as she saw Si Huang''s arrival, she greeted her with a smile, "The room is cleaned up, but it is a bit smaller, Si Huang will stay for one night." Si Huang smiled and said, "Thank you Aunt Zhao." Zhao Limei waved her hand again and again and said you''re welcome. "Meow!" Liushun in the room heard the movement and suddenly stepped out on a catwalk. When he was almost three meters away, he suddenly accelerated towards Si Huang. Si Huang reached out to catch it, touched its smooth hair, and weighed it twice, "It''s fat, it seems Aunt Zhao has raised you very well." "Meow~" Liushun snore comfortably under her touch. ¡¾His Majesty! Put down that cat! Let me...] Beat it to death! The five treasures of the vinegar jar do you have to see this picture? There was no way to remain silent! "Okay." Si Huang deliberately didn''t listen to the words behind it, put Liushun back on the ground, then dropped the five treasures in his pocket, and said with a smile to Liushun: "Five treasures miss you during this time, ok. Fun." "Squeak!?" The snow-white hamster widened the mung bean eyes. Who wants it! ? Who wants it! Even if I think about it, I can''t wait for it to get plagued and be abducted by other wild cats. Okay? ! Zhao Limei, who didn''t know the real situation, also said: "Liu Shun also misses the Five Treasures very much. He usually has no other playmates, and always looks lonely." "Meow~" Liushun narrowed his hat and stared at the little snow-white thing in front of him. "Squeak!" Look? What to look at! Have you never seen the five most handsome, cute and invincible hamsters in history? ! Si Huang let them play funny, and entered the room by himself. From the details, you can see Zhao Limei''s intentions. The room is not big, but it is clean everywhere, and the color feel matches her meaning. It can be seen that it is indeed a special rent. She prepared it. Open the closet and you can see some of her clothes. Unfortunately, there is no indoor toilet. "Knocking." There was a knock on the door, accompanied by Yu En''s voice, "Si Huang, you go and wash first. Lingling and my mother live in the master bedroom. They have their own bathroom and won''t come out." "Good." Si Huang replied. When she packed up a change of clothes and came out, she saw that Zhao Limei and Yu Ling were no longer in the living room, so she should have gone to the master bedroom to rest. After taking a shower for about ten minutes, after finding the disposable toothbrush cup in the cabinet and using it, Si Huang went back to his room. The bedside lamp was turned on in the room, and the light was soft and not glaring. Si Huang threw the towel for wiping his hair aside, lay on the bed and picked up the phone to read it, and found that there were still a few unread messages in it, coming to Su Yueban and the others. She finished reading in silence, rubbing her fingers against the edge of the phone. ¡®Is it because you¡¯re afraid that you won¡¯t be able to receive calls after you turn off the phone? Li Jiming''s words sounded in his mind again. Si Huang opened the phone book of the phone, fixed his gaze on the note of ¡®Smoldering Little Unicorn¡¯, and chuckled, "Maybe it¡¯s really hit." She missed Qin Fan. After learning the news from the hacker bear, she wanted to hear the man¡¯s low voice. When speaking softly, the voice resounded in the deep sea, and the cello¡¯s rich and full tone could not hide when talking coldly. Live caring, and occasionally laugh when you can''t bear it from the heart. Si Huang took a sip, turned on the remarks sending message function, typed "I miss you." and sent it over. The message is sent a bit slowly, it may be that the signal is not very good, and finally it is sent successfully. Si Huang leaned on the bed and waited for a few minutes. After receiving no response, he put the phone on the bedside table and went to sleep. Africa''s darker night. The endless tropical rain forest, the air is humid and sticky, unknown flying insects buzzing in the ears and the subtle sound of flapping wings. Several people lay on the ground, hiding themselves with the terrain, night, and environment, as if they were dead. Even if a bug climbed onto their faces, they remained motionless, their expressions indifferent and calm. At this moment, they are the real warriors, fearless, calm and iron-blooded! A faint sound sounded, very inconspicuous in the rain forest, just like a fruit on a tree accidentally falling on the ground will make this kind of sound, and it will easily appear here. However, for the members of the Blood Flag agent team, this voice can hear countless differences. They waited for almost two days and two nights, enduring the harsh weather and environment in the rainforest, patiently waiting like a rock, and finally waited for their prey! Everyone''s eyes showed a sharp hunting light. When a group of weirdly dressed people walked carefully and skillfully in the rain forest. The members of the blood-flag agent team were not excited, but calmer, and even their breathing seemed to disappear! Near! Closer! Get closer! "Shoo..." A silencer bullet shot into the front of the group of people, dressed in indigenous people who were not dressed like modern people. The native screamed and fell to the ground. "Fak!" A **** from Country M came from the crowd. This group of people is also well-trained, taking out the weapons hidden in their bodies one by one, being alert to their surroundings. A person squatted down to check the situation of the indigenous people, and then whispered to a tall bald man in foreign language. * "There is no danger to life, this is a narcotic bomb." "They shouldn''t have hot weapons in their hands, this level is not easy!" "In that direction, you can''t go forward, except for fighting with them, but the number is uncertain." "Nuka, you go with Zixiong and Mike to test the enemy." The codename of the Blood Flag Agent Group, Qingtianwa, stared at the group of people, and couldn''t hear them from a distance. What''s more, the other party spoke in the native African language, but he could repeat the other party''s dialogue line by line. "Prepare." Qin Fan''s low voice didn''t fluctuate, calm and powerful. A group of people did not speak, but their eyes were bright, revealing their sharpness as a hunter and their trust in Qin Fan. The front team sent four people out to test, and the others pretended to retreat. Qin Fan moved. His tall body jumped out, as fast as a black cheetah in the rainforest, half-arched, so that people did not have time to see his face, just seeing a pair of cold and cruel eyes flashing in the dark No. "Ah!" With a scream, I saw a man with a knife stuck in his forehead and his eyes widened and fell to the ground. boom-- When the man kicked his feet, he disappeared. "What about people? What about others?" "do not know!" "Ghost! Devil!" "On the tree! He is on the tree!...Ah!" Another person fell to the ground. A few people looked again, and the figure of Zhuozhuo who had been hiding in the tree before disappeared. This is not a black cheetah, it is clearly a black death! Waving his sickle, showing his hideousness! "What are you afraid of! He is alone!" The bald boss shouted in a strange foreign language, "Assemble, look carefully, and work together to kill him... eh!?" The bald boss stared incredibly at the person in his line of sight. When did he get behind him? wrong! Why can I see the strange guy behind me? Obviously... I didn''t turn my head? The light of the bald boss'' eyes dimmed a little bit. He didn''t know that his head had been twisted into a twist, his face was facing back, and his neck had broken. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ O (¡É_¡É) O haha~ I know that most people will guess Liangliang, which proves that you want to see Liangliang¡¯s heart, but~ Liangliang is an important task, so you can¡¯t pay attention to your Majesty all the time, and it¡¯s really a cool phone , Your Majesty will not pick it up for others! Behind the scenes of the 133rd scene of the Flower Ball Theater: Cool in a black combat uniform, flicking with a dagger in his hand: Good, hand in the monthly pass. Public: No! We are all spine, and would rather die than yield! Cool and cut it down with a knife: Give it or not? Public: Fuck! How can you cut your own clothes! ? Cut the belt in two cool ways: Huh? Zhong (nosebleed): Give... Give... Give! v2 Chapter 44： First kiss on screen? This group of people are desperadoes, afraid of the unknown, but not afraid of death when the blood comes. Seeing that the tall man entered their crowd silently, everyone was shocked and angry, and all shot at him. In the many fierce surroundings, Qin Fan was short, his gloved hands seemed to be invulnerable, and quickly and fiercely broke through. When the desperadoes were attracted by Qin Fan most of their attention, Yangzi and the others had already approached silently. "Report, the target person has been recovered without damage." The calm voice codenamed Thunderstorm came from the headset. "Oh yeah! You can show your skills!" Yoko''s funny voice broke the serious atmosphere. Everyone didn''t bother to care about him at the moment, and after moving the target person to a safe zone, they surrounded the desperadoes together. After a few minutes, the fight ended. All members of the Blood Flag Secret Service were unharmed. "Change clothes." Qin Fan gave an order. Everyone took off the clothes of the group of desperadoes that had been dealt with. "Um..." The indigenous people who had been shot with anesthesia gun before seemed to be awakened. Yangzi said in surprise: "This physique is really unusual. It takes at least three or four hours for a normal person to wake up after being shot." "Don''t talk nonsense." Thunderstorm glared at him. Yoko shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and stepped forward to fix and restrain the native''s body. The natives were motionless like the dead fish, as if the moan just now was just a dream in a coma. "Huh?" Yoko cast a puzzled look at the codename Sika Lu in the team. Sika deer is a tall and thin man who looks very ordinary. He glanced back at him and said, "He is smarter than we thought. He is pretending to be dizzy." "Pretend to look like it." Yoko believed in what he said, kicking on the native''s waist and shouting: "When you wake up, open your eyes, don''t linger, waste our time." Qingtianwa came over and said, "Even if you shout, he won''t understand what you are saying." After saying this, he said a few strange words to the Tu people. The native suddenly opened his eyes, and when he saw that there was no one in front of him, his mouth was a bunch of strange sounds. Yoko asked: "What did he say?" Sunny baby said: "Swearing." Yangzi''s face twitched and he didn''t ask. Qin Fan said: "Hurry up." As soon as he spoke, everyone no longer meant to play around. The sika deer walked in front of the natives, knelt down and looked at him face to face. Except for the natural sounds in the rain forest, there was no other noise. It was clear that the sika deer''s lips were moving, but there was no sound of words. After about four or five minutes, the indigenous people closed their eyes, as if sleeping peacefully. Pushed by the sika deer, he opened his eyes again, and his eyes looked at Qin Fan and others unprepared. Instead, there was a trace of confusion, "&......%......£¤?" The only person who can understand him is Sunny Baby. Sunny Baby came over and replied with a calm tone, "We just encountered an attack. You were hit by the other''s anesthesia gun, but it doesn''t matter, they have been resolved by us." The aboriginal followed the gaze of the sunny baby and found a corpse lying not far away. He didn''t doubt the others, "Very good! Then let''s continue walking, the day is almost dawn!" "Of course there is no problem." Qingtianwa responded to him, then winked at Yoko. It was originally to imprison the Yoko who restrained him, changing the strength of his hands and pretending to be supporting him up. Sunny Baby said to his teammates in normal Z Chinese: "He said it''s almost dawn and he must continue on his way." "Go." Qin Fan said. The others followed closely. The sika deer silently walked to Qin Fan''s side and said in a low voice, "Chief, this indigenous spirit is also a bit special. I don''t know how long my hypnosis can last." "Look carefully and take it down if there is something unusual." Qin Fan said calmly. The sika deer nodded. Now they are almost the same as the group of people who just walked with the aboriginals. There is a person who understands the aboriginal language and can communicate, and the leader of the team. This task is of great importance and cannot be failed. Their blood-flag agent team has never failed! The night was very dark, and the road in the rain forest was difficult to walk. In the end, the indigenous people could lead them to a dangerous place. There was a big gap between the two mountains, only a few chains connected. The native was about to climb up, but was stopped by Qin Fan. He let the thunderstorm climb first, then let the natives center, and other people crawl behind. The wind was whistling in the air, and there was a thick dark abyss below, and no one knew what they would encounter on another mountain. * Capital. Since Guan Li''s affairs had been private, Dongyu Media also publicly apologized and compensated for huge losses, and the news on the Internet that attacked Dongyu Media also fell silent. It¡¯s just that the download data of the two songs of the TOV list boss Si Huang and Zhou Tianhuang is still increasing. Yesterday Si Huang went to Dongyu Media to greet Guan Li in person, and the conflict with Zhou Tianhuang was also reported. Everyone guesses that the struggle between Fenghuang Entertainment and Dongyu Media cannot be ended so easily. At least the grievances between Si Huang and Zhou Tianhuang will not end easily. There are rumors in various reports that Si Huang will be involved in the music scene, but there is Both agree and disagree, with mixed opinions. Regarding this point, Si Huang¡¯s fans all expressed their expectations. Our Majesty¡¯s singing is as great as acting. Even if we are a singer, we will be able to shine. Didn¡¯t even Luo Tianwang also said that your Majesty can become the next king! Speaking of Luo Tianwang''s conclusion, Si Huang Zhuns thanked him in V Boli. No matter why Luo Tianwang would help her, for what purpose, as a new person being helped, she should show the attitude she should have. This morning, Si Huang was urged to the school by a phone call from Jinghua University. Feng Manzhu specially caught her at the school gate and helped her get rid of a crowd of excited and crazy girls. "I heard that you played all the local soldiers in the outfield military training base, and graduated from military training ahead of schedule?" On the corridor of the school, Feng Manzhu stared at Si Huang and asked while walking. Si Huang: "Yeah." Feng Manzhu went on to say: "I heard that as soon as your military training was over, you worked with Dongyu Media, arrogantly asking for someone like the prince?" "The prince is not counted." Si Huang smiled. Feng Manzhu followed with a laugh, curling his mouth with amorous feelings, "Oh, the teacher described it wrong, how come you are the prince, it is almost the same if you say it is the emperor." Si Huang said humbly, "The teacher is too dear to me." "Don''t pretend to me." Feng Manzhu stared at her smiling face, and finally couldn''t hold back her smile. The waves on her chest trembled, and the male classmates who were passing by stared out, and finally glanced at Si Huang''s eyes were full of envy. by! This kid is so **** happy! Even if he was chased by so many senior sisters, even Goddess Feng treated him differently! If Feng Manzhu couldn''t see the gaze around him, he patronized and smiled with Si Huang: "It''s worthy of being my personal student, the teacher can save face!" Si Huang smiled without saying a word. What else Feng Manzhu had to say, he happened to see a middle-aged man approaching. She swallowed her original words back into her throat and greeted Peng Guoming with a smile, "Hi, Professor Peng, what a coincidence." Peng Guoming said coldly, "Don''t you know that I go through this road every day?" What a coincidence! ? Humph! He glanced at Si Huang again, and said solemnly: "It''s not good for young people to be too frivolous. If you want to do business, you should keep your feet on the ground!" Si Huang was trained a bit inexplicably. Feng Manzhu sneered, blinked at her, and smiled narrowly: "That guy is named Peng Guoming. When you were speaking on behalf of the freshman, you caught you at a glance. I want to accept you as a direct student, but the teacher is one step ahead. Now I can¡¯t eat grapes and say grapes are sour, just ignore him." Si Huangxin said: Obviously you took the initiative to provoke others. She didn''t say this, and after a few minutes of walking, she and Feng Manzhu arrived at the destination¡ªthe big class of the acting department. "I watched the "Red Moon" you performed. To tell the truth, you are already proficient in acting alone, and you have your own style and understanding. Instead, the teachings of others will become your bondage, but as a student of Jinghua University , I still have to come to class occasionally." Feng Manzhu pointed to other students who were in class, "Sometimes I look at other people, and there will be some special gains." Si Huang nodded, "I see." Feng Manzhu went on to say: "Last time I listened to your speech, I can see that you are really looking forward to college life, so..." She laughed, her eyes were rare and gentle, "Enjoy when it''s time to enjoy, there are many in life. Experience can make your interpretation more spiritual and resonate with the audience." Si Huang smiled and said: "I will." Then he saw Feng Manzhu on the opposite side returning to his usual appearance, smiling charmingly, and stretching out a finger in front of her, "More importantly, you are from Jinghua University. Students, no matter how good your grades are, you still have to ask the teacher for leave in advance if you want to be absent. It is only after my approval. I don¡¯t want my personally transmitted students to be reduced to graduation because of absenteeism. That would be shameful!" Si Huang was startled, then a trace of embarrassment appeared on his face. It wasn''t Feng Manzhu who mentioned it, she really almost forgot that if she was not going to class for a long time, she had to apply for a fake slip! The whole morning was spent in Jinghua University. Feng Manzhu took the place to live. The students were very obedient. Even seeing Si Huang''s eyes were so enthusiastic, they didn''t deliberately come to disturb her. By the end of the class, Si Huang received a holiday approval slip from Feng Manzhu. Before leaving, he heard Feng Manzhu suddenly say: "For the sake of the teacher and student, you hand in all the completed parts of "Red Moon". Give it to the teacher, the teacher will help you see the effect first, it¡¯s free." Si Huang stopped for a while, looked back at Feng Manzhu, who was at ease, and said slowly, "Thank you, teacher, for your kindness, but I still don''t bother." Seeing her leaving behind, Feng Manzhu cursed in a low voice: "The dead boy of the thief!" Girl! I don''t know how to respect the teacher at all! * Si Huang, who got the fake slip, couldn''t take the time to film the later episodes of "Red Moon". Since I explained earlier that other people had filmed the parts of "Red Moon" that did not need her, now I mainly film her parts, and the progress is very fast. Probably the response to the first episode of "Red Moon" was very good, so everyone was full of energy, more motivated and serious than usual. Si Huang''s acting skills are almost impossible to pick, and Jiang Yajing returning is more natural and frank than ever. Others couldn''t find Jiang Yajing''s strangeness. As an actor, Si Huang was better at observing any change in people''s temperament, but this change was good, and Si Huang didn''t ask much. I worked overtime a week and filmed. When the second episode of "Red Moon" was released on the Internet, Si Huang finally filmed the ending part of "Red Moon". After receiving the script and reading the final content, Si Huang sighed to Xu Wanjun: "I know you are not in good spirits." Xu Wanjun understood what she meant, and said jokingly: "In eleven weeks, can you send me some bodyguards?" "Why?" Si Huang pretended not to understand. Xu Wanjun said: "I''m afraid of being ambushed and beaten to death." Si Huang laughed, "So you still know yourself." Xu Wanjun''s eyes flashed with ambition, "If someone does this, it means I have succeeded!" "As for you succeeded in this, are you still not sure until today?" Si Huang put down the script and greeted Su Su, the assistant on the side: "Show the tablet to the screenwriter Xu Da. The real data should give him peace of mind. ." Su Su really took it. Xu Wanjun was helpless and couldn''t help but really go and take a look, making himself happy and more confident. After a short laugh, the final shooting still has to continue. There has always been a silent breath of sadness in the whole drama of "Red Moon", but this breath is very secretive, it is difficult to detect. The most important thing is that the tragedy of "Red Moon" is not deliberately tragic for the sake of tragedy. When a real tragedy occurs, it will give people a sense of reluctance to see this scene, but feel that it is indeed such a natural feeling. Its sadness is full of sweetness, and it makes people cry when they are moved. It will not hurt the heart. It has the sourness and sweetness of first love. After reading it, it is unforgettable, and it is always in the mind. Left a trace. Judging from the consistent ending of the first eleven episodes of "Red Moon", we should have guessed that the final ending will be a tragedy, but people will still have a trace of luck, hoping for a perfect ending. Jiang Yajing, who got the final ending script, went to ask Xu Wanjun. Xu Wanjun''s answer to her was: "Do you think there is a more suitable ending than this one?" This question stopped Jiang Yajing. She thought for several minutes, but she never said the answer. The final shooting proceeded as planned. * Yaohuyue accompanied Ding Hong for eleven months, almost a year. As the more monsters he solves, his memory is finally restored. December. This month he first arrived. It''s just that he and Ding Hong are no longer in the original city. There is no heavy snow in winter, nor the laughter of campus. Ding Hong came back from get off work to bring him stuffed balls. The handsome and enchanting man leaned against the door, holding the stuffed meatballs and eating slowly, his posture of eating something was too graceful. Ding Hong couldn''t help but laughed. The man squinted over, his eyes flickering, like rubies under the sun, revealing a fascinating color. Ding Hong looked startled, then his face turned a little red, and he pretended to smile calmly: "At this time last year, you were so fierce to me, you wouldn''t even let me touch you." Yue lowered his eyes, thick eyelashes covered the intoxicating red eyes like a fan. He threw the snack box after eating into the trash can and wiped the corners of his mouth, but he did not change much to the adult but still like a girl. Ding Hong asked: "Where do you want to play tomorrow?" "Tomorrow?" Ding Hong didn''t expect that he would mention this. After a long time of doubt, his eyes widened. Tomorrow is her day off, yes, or the day they met for the first time! Does Yue remember it? Ding Hong opened a big smile, brighter than the sun, and deliberately sold it, "I''ll talk about it tomorrow." Yue did not refuse. night. The girl was asleep in the bed. Maybe she had dreamed of something good. The corners of her mouth were raised slightly, and her eyebrows stretched softly. She didn''t know, the man who had always been arrogant and arrogant sat beside her, silently watching her with an indescribable look. "card--" The sound of this sound broke the calm atmosphere, and also caused the mysterious and gentle Yue to disappear and return to the familiar Si Huang. Jiang Yajing opened her eyes and found that some of the photographers looked like they hadn''t recovered. They were used to this. I think it must be when she closed her eyes to go to sleep, Si Huang played superb acting skills, and shocked this group of people. Xu Wanjun called her over, "The last scene is very important. Are you sure you can cry? If it doesn''t work, tell me in advance and use eye drops to help you." Jiang Yajing did not reply, but instead said: "Can you show me what Si Huang just shot?" Xu Wanjun nodded and replayed the scene shot on the small screen to Jiang Yajing. The effect of shooting is very good. There are far and near shots, as well as close-ups of Si Huang''s eyes trembling to the fingertips. Every slight movement has a magical power that touches the heart. Jiang Yajing''s heart tightened, and after reading it, she said seriously to Xu Wanjun, "Yes." Xu Wanjun looked at her suspiciously. Jiang Yajing took a deep breath before spit it out, and smiled softly: "If Si Huang looked at it with this look, thinking about everything he did for me... I could cry just by thinking about it. ." Xu Wanjun looked at her reddish eyes and believed her words. "Then go." The subsequent shootings are all outdoors, all the way from the food street in the capital to the famous amusement park, and clothing stores. The shooting on this road was very easy. Jiang Yajing¡¯s true color would do. Si Huang still looked indifferent, but countless details were captured. When there were many people, she would reach out to isolate the crowd who almost hit Jiang Yajing. Jiang Yajing tried When she was dressing, her expression did not change, but her eyes remained on the girl. Even if Jiang Yajing entered the fitting room, she would quietly look at the door of the fitting room, waiting for the girl to come out again. During the filming, countless people recognized the identities of Si Huang and Jiang Yajing. It didn''t take long for the crowd to gather together, holding mobile phones in hand for various shooting and taking pictures, and screams kept ringing. Fortunately, Xu Wanjun and the others had long thought of the problems that would arise when going out for filming. The security and staff calmed the crowd so that they would not interfere with the filming. "This is the first episode? I thought "Red Moon" was finished!" "Your Majesty! Your Majesty! Your Majesty¡ª¡ª! Look at me!" "Hey! I just finished the second episode of "Red Moon". Can you update it soon? It¡¯s better to update it once a day. If it doesn¡¯t work, then it will change every three days. How about a maximum of five days! ?" No matter what they asked, Si Huang and Jiang Yajing were unaffected during the shooting. After shooting the content for a long time, they found that many people were still following their shooting team. During the break, Si Huang took a sip of water and turned his head to smile slightly at the crowd following him. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Under everyone''s gaze, Si Huang opened his lips lightly. Everyone immediately noticed that she was going to speak, and they all quieted down tacitly. "Currently shooting is the ending of "Red Moon"." Si Huang said with a light smile. When everyone heard it, their eyes flashed. "It turned out to be the ending! It looks like it should be a happy ending. It was just like a couple dating!" "Your Majesty is so handsome, so handsome, real people are more real and handsome! If I were the heroine!" "It must be a happy ending!" Si Huang smiled deeper when they heard their comments, and cast a meaningful look at Xu Wanjun. Xu Wanjun''s face was sullen, not knowing whether to be pleased with the enthusiasm of "Red Moon" or to worry about his future safety. "Your Majesty, you have already filmed the ending anyway, why don''t you just finish it right?! "Red Moon" is really great, great! Your Majesty is great!¡± A voice broke through most of the discussions, and heard everyone''s ears. in. Everyone is quiet, this is a very good proposal! The corner of Si Huang''s mouth twitched, and he smirked, "No." It was obviously rejected, but everyone''s reaction was completely different from the disappointment and dissatisfaction of the staff, but all kinds of excited screams. The sun gradually went down, and Si Huang asked the accompanying fans to go back separately, and outsiders were not allowed to follow and watch the next filming. With her persuasion and the staff''s obstruction, everyone left without giving up. * When the sun goes down completely. A well-known playground with mountains in Beijing. Colorful neon lights, lively crowds. Both Si Huang and Jiang Yajing took care of their makeup, but instead of going to the playground at night, they walked into the dense forest. The filming group slowly followed, and the accompanying assistant whispered. "I heard that your Majesty has never been in love before, so today''s filming will be your first kiss on screen?" Jiang Yajing''s assistant was speaking. "Huh!?" Su Su''s eyes widened. "Don''t you know? I read the script. It''s in this forest. Your Majesty will kiss us Yajing!" When these words came out, not only Su Su was surprised, but Yuen''s heart also shrank suddenly. Why doesn''t he know that there is still this? Si Huang didn''t respond! ? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ _£¨£º3©f¡Ï£©_ Hey? Is it dear readers? Correct! I am Ershui! _£¨£º3©f¡Ï£©_ I am being chased by Liang Liang! _£¨£º3©f¡Ï£©_ I am hiding in the grass on the bottom road! _£¨£º3©f¡Ï£©_ Please protect the ticket, let me go home with my life! _£¨£º3©f¡Ï£©_ It''s all up to you! Love you guys! v2 Chapter 45： I love you! After Yuene was shocked, he noticed the suspicious eyes cast by Su Su, Guo Nai and others nearby, and he narrowed his expression. If there is such a thing as the first kiss on the screen, it is estimated that Jiang Yajing will be the first time. As a man, it should not be Si Huang''s reluctance. Just thinking about the relationship between Si Huang and Mr. Qin, Yu Yu felt that if he really kissed him, that Mr. Qin would definitely go crazy. What''s more, given his understanding of Si Huang, he felt that Si Huang would not kiss someone easily, even if it was necessary for the plot. No matter what he thinks in his mind, the shooting is still in progress. "It''s almost there," Xu Wanjun asked suddenly, "Si Huang, are you sure there is no problem?" Si Huang and Ren Yuling touched up her makeup, and said, "No problem." After a pause, she continued: "Using Wia at this level will restrict my actions." Everyone was speechless when they heard what she said. Recalling the dashing lane when filming the first episode of "Red Moon", the physical speed shown by Si Huang, after the broadcast, a large number of viewers regard this scene as a classic , All kinds of wolf howling, madness, handsome, cool tyrants, even with the special effects of Via, are too great, the shooting is very real and thrilling. Some people estimated that they had watched the shooting on site in City H, indicating that Si Huang did not use tools to assist during the shooting, but very few people really believed this. Xu Wanjun believes that Si Huang will not aim for no reason. Since Si Huang is okay, the focus is on the film crew. If the filming crew can''t keep up with the performance, it would be a shame! After all personnel are ready, the shooting continues. * Today''s moon is very bright, without the cover of dark clouds, the bright moonlight shines down like a tulle cut into countless pieces by the gap between the forest trees, not as bright as the stars, but more gentle. Both Yue and Ding Hong wear a pair of plastic masks on their faces. The workmanship is not exquisite, but they are cartoon fox faces that look cute. Yue, who was walking in the front, took Ding Hong¡¯s hand, and their faces and expressions were invisible behind the mask, but...Yue¡¯s pace was slower than usual, silently matching Ding Hong¡¯s speed, while Ding Hong slightly lowered Her head, a hand tightly clenched slightly, has exposed her nervousness and shyness and joy. In the quiet night, the two of them were farther and farther away from the bustling playground, and the atmosphere was quiet and peaceful. It seems that there is nothing wrong with just walking all the way... Will they be happy? This happiness is not allowed to be expressed in words, just holding the other''s hand, you can feel it all the way! The film crew was very quiet, and they were also infected by the atmosphere created by the two of them. They watched quietly and couldn''t bear to disturb them. As time passed slowly, Ding Hong was no longer so shy. She raised her head and stared at the back who was leading her away. The eyes behind the mask were shining, as if there were countless words and there was nothing, bright. His smile condenses the stars in the night sky. Suddenly, Yue in front also stopped. He looked back at the girl, and watched quietly for two seconds. "Why...Ah!" Ding Hong hadn''t finished her doubts, the sky was spinning before her eyes. She has fallen into each other''s arms the way she was embraced by the princess. The wind blows on the mask, and the scenery in front of you becomes different. I saw Yue stepping on the trunk with her relaxed feet, and a few quick jumps stood on the trunk and walked on the trunk. Even if Si Huang said that it was okay, seeing her doing all of this with her own eyes, it still made the shooting staff amazed, and even had a fantasy idea in her heart: Is the boss really a special soldier trained since childhood! ? No matter how they thought or complained, they did not neglect their work, and captured every scene very well. Halfway through, they took a break and tidied up their clothes and makeup. In the end, the two of them sat on the branches of a big tree. There was no road in front of them. From here, you could see a view of the city. "Yue, you are a bit weird today." Ding Hong said after holding back. Her voice broke the quiet atmosphere between the two of them, and Yue did not look back, but responded to her words, "Why is it strange?" Ding Hong bravely expressed the thoughts in his heart, "You are very gentle today!" Yue didn''t reply, he turned to look at the girl beside him, reaching out as if to touch Ding Hong''s cheek, but finally grabbed a strand of her hair. His fingers were white and long, beautiful as jade carvings, and Ding Hong''s hair was darker and softer against the contrast, slipping away from his fingertips. Obviously it is a very ordinary action, but it makes people''s heart fall with a beat, creating an inexplicable sense of anxiety, as if something like this hair will slip away from the hands of this lonely and beautiful man. Ding Hong grabbed his hand abruptly, looking flustered. "Ok?" "You...I thought..." Ding Hong was confused. At this moment, she was glad that she was wearing a mask, which could block her embarrassed expression, "Yue, will you leave me?" The sixth sense of this girl is always very keen. Yue looked at her. One second, two seconds, three seconds. The suspicion and panic in Ding Hong''s eyes grew stronger and stronger, but he said: "What am I talking about, you appeared inexplicably, then I will feel like I have a dream...Haha, are you? What do you think of? It seems that no monsters have come to trouble me lately, have they..." The more she talked about later, the less she could control her tone, and every word was trembling. "No." The always gorgeous voice smoothly interrupted her. Ding Hong suddenly looked up. The man in front of him lifted his mask, his perfect face was like a fairy in this forest, coquettish and noble but cold and inviolable. At this moment, his blood-red eyes are watching her deeply, and her reflection is printed on the entire pupil, as if countless feelings can no longer conceal the depression, it is the temperature that the ice meets the fire and melts, even if he knows that it may be in the end Destroy, we must go close and touch. Ding Hong...or Jiang Yajing, who had been out of the scene, was seen losing her words. Fortunately, she did not need words at this time, and the director Xu Wanjun did not stop, and the film crew was already absorbed. The demon fox who has always been withdrawn and arrogant, the cold and cruel man, has always only sneered and laughed at him. She raised her mouth to the girl and stretched her eyebrows. The smile was so clear that it was almost innocent, without a trace of haze. The blood-red flaming eye pupils, and the almost bloodless lips, formed a sharp contrast, blazingly burning away all human emotions. At this moment, everyone has only one thought: This is the demon that deceives people''s hearts! ? On weekdays, no matter how deceptive he is, he will not be able to deceive everyone''s emotions, forget everything, and be willing to do anything for him in this meeting. "I will not leave your side." This sentence came out of Yue''s mouth. The always gorgeous but icy voice is also contaminated with temperature, like sighing and comforting, with a fate-like promise. This will not leave you, not only at this moment, but also forever. "..." The **** the opposite side shrank her eyes and shivered slightly. Today''s Yue is extraordinarily gentle, as if she has poured all the gentleness of the past year into this moment, and can bear all that she has tolerated. When his hand held the girl''s hand, his fingers interlocked. Jiang Yajing finally remembered her lines, or what she really wanted to say in her heart. "I like you!" Secretary Huang! "Yue..." I like you! "Really," she shouted out loud, not sure if it was for more courage, or for fear that people around her would not understand and listen, "I like you very much!" The girl''s shout broke the silence of the forest at night, and when it was over, it recovered, leaving only her rapid breathing. She was very nervous, and the crew was even more nervous. Everyone held their breath, and their hearts were beating violently. She had already read the script, but she had forgotten all the content in her mind. She couldn''t help but look forward to guessing. How would Yue react? What will he do? The man''s smile did not change much, except that a ray of light seemed to flash through those eyes, and then a deep depth remained. He leaned closer. The girl guessed what might happen, she couldn''t help closing her eyes, then reluctantly opened them again, hoping to see people more clearly. Follow the content of the script. At this moment Yue should lift Ding Hong''s mask and kiss her, but the person in front of her did the step of unmasking. His cold lips touched her mask lightly, his eyelashes drooping, covering most of the blood pupils, the black eyelashes trembled imperceptibly, and the invisible pupils seemed to be crushed and buried in the deepest part. . --I like you-- He touched the lips of the other party''s mask and moved silently. There is no sound. Ding Hong could not see either. Can''t even feel his kiss. --I love you-- It''s not just like it. Loves so much that I even dare not really touch you. Unlike his soft kiss, which was as soft as a feather stroked, the hands that clasped each other''s fingers were already uncontrollably grasped, the fingers were tightly defined, and the back of his white and flawless hands were bulging. "Woo..." a low sob came from behind the mask. Yue retracted and looked at her. Tears slipped down her cheeks behind the mask. "why cry?" The girl clasped her heart tightly and kept shaking her head. "Cry, I won''t comfort you either." He whispered. His response was a louder cry. Yue looked at her silently, a man who didn''t understand amorous feelings could not even speak sweet words. However, being watched by him, the pair dissipated all the cold and suffocating anger in the usual days, and opened up the guard for her. The flawless blood eyes, no one understands the emotions inside, but everyone who sees feels the heart Was severely grasped by a hand. With a silent sigh, the man clasped her hand and pulled hard. The girl gave a soft cry without reacting, and fell into an embrace. This was more useful than any verbal comfort, and the crying suddenly disappeared. Time seems to stand still, everything is quiet. Yue suddenly asked, "How do you feel in your heart now?" "It jumps quickly, quickly, and it hurts." "is it." "Where is Yue?" "Just like you." "how come?" "Because my heart is on you." A love word makes the girl in a trance. She pressed her heart, and muttered blankly: "I think you are telling the truth, because after listening, I am very happy." Yue did not speak. "Ka!" It is always the director to remain calm forever, brutally breaking this quiet and beautiful scene, and also awakening people who are addicted to dreams. On the tree. Si Huang acted as a gentleman to help Jiang Yajing in his arms and asked her, "I will hold you down?" Jiang Yajing didn''t seem to have recovered yet and said nothing. After seeing the distance between the tree trunk and the ground, Si Huang grabbed Jiang Yajing''s waist and jumped down with her. After An Ran landed, the assistants had also come over and gave them water and towels. "Ah! Yajing, what''s the matter with you?" A shock made everyone look over. Si Huang also saw it, and the assistant took off Jiang Yajing''s mask, and saw that the face behind the mask was crying into a small cat, and the tears couldn''t stop. Seeing this scene, Xu Wanjun suddenly felt that he was worried that Jiang Yajing could not cry before, and he was completely worried! Look, it''s not just Jiang Yajing, but the female assistants and other staff present, none of the eyes are red, and even some of the more sensual Han papers look wrong! This is just the beginning of the appetizer, that''s it! When the big move comes, you won¡¯t have to flood the Yellow River! ? Xu Wanjun was a little unexplainable and happy, but he was terrified. Si Huang''s acting skills are too strong. The more acting is needed, the better she will perform, and the more she will be able to display her value, catching everyone''s eyes and minds. Emotional dramas are the most delicate, especially affectionate dramas. There is no exaggerated body movements during a fight to confuse people''s vision. It must be expressed from the eyes and micro-expressions to make people understand that you can express your emotions without words. Si Huang can do it, or even do it too well, to bring people into the play completely, and when he is out of the play, he can''t even imagine that this can be performed by a 17-year-old who has not fallen in love yet! Xu Wanjun was both happy and painful. He felt that after eleven weeks, he would either not go out or he had to bring a bodyguard when he went out! "Aren''t you going to have a look?" Yu Yan looked at Jiang Yajing and asked in a low voice towards Si Huang. Si Huang shook his head, "If I go, it will backfire." Yuen was expressionless, "So you know you also caused the fault." Si Huang didn''t care about this with him, and handed the sip of the mineral water bottle to the assistant. "You..." Yuen hesitated and stopped. "Say if you have anything." Si Huang said. Feather lowered her voice, "Do you think Jiang Yajing is acting as someone else?" You can imagine who this other person is. Si Huang was slightly surprised, and asked him, "Why do you ask?" "I always feel that this time, it''s more shocking than when you played "The Emperor"." Yu Yu couldn''t understand, "Maybe it is because of the fate of your character this time and more tragic reasons?" Si Huang shook his head lightly, thoughtfully, "You guessed it wrong." She did not play Jiang Yajing as Qin Fan. It should be said that she substituted herself into Qin Fan, learned his attitude, and then added her own analysis of Yue''s emotions to perform the scene just now. Love is not longing. Can''t love it. Yue''s love, seemingly silent, is actually deep in the bones and cherished in the soul. He is taking his life to love Ding Hong. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ (ìá?¦Ø?ìá) Dear readers, hello! Correct! It''s me, it''s me! I am the second water that is dead! (ìá?¦Ø?ìá) Thank you very much for supporting me yesterday, allowing me to escape the chase and return home! )¦õwhat! Liangliang is here again! ¡Æ£¨¡ã¡÷¡ã )¦õAh! It¡¯s not that I want your Majesty to give the first ¡®I love you¡¯ to someone else! ? Help! ¡Æ£¨¡ã¡÷¡ã ? (T? T) As you see! I need a monthly pass to help me again! Today I¡¯m hiding... I can¡¯t say, there is a traitor from Liangliang in you! (?) Ouch! Here are the tickets! Liangliang: Ha ha! Ershui: You can''t see me! Can''t see me! v2 Chapter 46： Princes invitation letter From the perspective of Jiang Yajing''s state, today''s shooting should end here. As a result, Jiang Yajing actively asked to continue, saying that this state was just right, and keeping it on might be able to perform the final ending better. If you wait for the emotions to pass, and then shoot again tomorrow, I am afraid that it will not meet the most satisfactory standards for everyone, and it will drag Si Huang. Xu Wanjun thinks what Jiang Yajing said is reasonable. It is best to be able to enter the drama. Her current state is indeed in line with the development of the plot of "Red Moon", but she is afraid that she will be too emotional and hurt her mind and body. That''s not good. This kind of situation is rare in the entertainment industry, but there have been a few examples. The more you dedicate yourself to a role in a play, the more you dedicate yourself to a role in a play, an actor fell in love with someone you didn¡¯t know before. Strangers, in simple terms, are deceived by their own imagination. It took a long time for the actor to recover. Jiang Yajing''s mental state seemed sober, but she cried a bit too much, and obviously hadn''t recovered from the emotion of Ding Hong in the play. Faced with Xu Wanjun¡¯s hesitation, Jiang Yajing has wiped away her tears and said to him with swollen red eyes: ¡°Brother Xu don¡¯t have to worry about my situation. Since Ding Hong in the play can continue to live strong in the end. , I can¡¯t if it doesn¡¯t make sense. I really want to make "Red Moon" well and do my best! This is not only your first work, but also my first work. I like it very much!" Xu Wanjun heard her saying this, and did not continue to struggle, and asked Si Huang, "What do you mean?" "I''m fine." Si Huang nodded slightly. Of course you are fine! Everyone who heard her answer affirmed in their hearts, and then thought: The problem is that you are afraid that your acting is too good, and the little girl is so fascinated by others that you will live and die with you! Looking at Si Huang''s play, there is no difference between her in the daytime. Everyone does not know whether to lament her superb acting skills, or to say that she is too clear in and out of the play, and she looks ruthless when compared with Jiang Yajing . The filming finally continued. It wasn''t until 9pm that today''s shooting officially ended. In the end, it was only Si Huang who could maintain his normal look. This made Yuene, who got in the nanny car, couldn''t help but complain about her, "You are terrible." "Huh?" Si Huang looked at him suspiciously. Yuen took a deep breath and complained: "Bringing others into a tragic circle, so much heartache, that he walked out with nothing." Si Huang looked at him and noticed that the eyes of the elite-looking youth were a little red, and the corners of his mouth were raised. This smile fell into Yuen''s eyes and turned into a wicked sneer. As soon as he was about to say a few words, he heard Si Huang''s voice. "There must be a clear distinction between the inside and the outside of the play, otherwise it is me who collapses first." Yuen was surprised. Si Huang asked: "Do you think I was sober too quickly, thinking that I was not serious enough?" She lowered her eyes and turned to look away, "If you are not serious, how could it affect your senses." Feather suddenly became speechless. There was Si Huang''s deduction in his mind more than ten minutes ago, and his heart seemed to be grabbed by someone, his nose was sour, did he not cry like a little girl. "No." He sighed and looked at Si Huang''s profile. Probably, the reason why I couldn''t help but complain was not because I couldn''t bear the calmness of Si Huang alone and beyond others, but because he was reluctant to bear the arrogant and strange but affectionate demon king in the play, the man named Yue disappeared. * After the filming of "Red Moon" officially ended, the post-production team was the business. The next day, Si Huang was hot again on each platform. Recently, the Internet is overwhelmingly all over the topic of "Red Moon". Young people gather to chat. If you haven''t watched "Red Moon", you can''t talk. In addition, yesterday''s shooting of Si Huang on the streets of Beijing was also put online by the people at the time, and there were special entertainment news reports. With this fire, RB''s latest promotional video was released. This time their movement was bigger than last winter. Si Huang is seen on TV and large-screen posters in shopping malls. People are only amazed by the evil spirits in "Red Moon", which has made contemporary young people popular with an evil spirit of high coldness and beauty. As a result, RB''s latest propaganda film has pulled the evil spirits existing in urban fairy tales into the modern in reality. In the promo, Si Huang is dressed in a sophisticated casual suit. He looks more mature than usual. There is no contradiction with the adult youth, and he is full of charming charm. In the camera, under the flashlight, her gestures and gestures are all graceful like a wealthy and noble son who has undergone the strictest etiquette education since childhood. The white face does not see the traces of powder makeup, the hair is meticulously managed, and the eyebrows are grown exquisitely. Looking at the front of the lens, the eyes are gently curved, and the pupils are full of the early spring. Peach blossom drags people into the chaotic romance. The corner of her mouth curls up, and her inadvertent gentleness can cause countless women to scream, whether it is a girl with a cardamom age, or an adult woman who is no longer able to daydream. . "It is indeed that taste, a bit bitter, and it is rare that the taste is very soft and smooth, really like a delicate young girl with a little grumpy temper." on the street. People who didn''t find the promo at the beginning, suddenly heard the soft magnetic voice, they would be startled involuntarily, and then went to find the source of this wonderful sound. When you find the source, you can''t leave your sight. On the big screen, in a foreign-style coffee shop, a man between a teenager and a young man sits elegantly and leisurely, holding a cup of coffee. Her appearance has long been known to most people in China, but there are surprises every time she arrives, and she will not get tired of it. It is like an ancient wine. As time goes by, the wine will be more mellow and tasteless. . Watching her fingers rubbing the edge of the coffee cup, she said with a chuckle: "After work, can you send me something to take home?" After this sentence. "Ahhhhhhhh! Take me home! Your Majesty, I am the delicate young girl who is a little grumpy and small-tempered as you said ahhhhhhhh!" The screaming young girl, relying on her youth and frivolousness, does not care about her surroundings What the pedestrians around them thought of themselves, they shouted excitedly at the big screen. Fortunately, this is just a screen. Looking at her excited look, people can''t help but wonder if the real person Si Huang is in front of her, will she directly pounce on it! "Is this a new advertisement for Si Huang? A coffee advertisement? The coffee brand is UC. Although I am not interested in coffee, it seems to be delicious." "It''s not an advertisement for coffee, it''s a promotional video for the RB clothing brand. At the moment, Your Majesty has accepted this brand''s endorsement! It''s so handsome. I always feel that I can stand alone, not like a minor at all!" "Buy coffee! Buy clothes! Even the set of cups in Si Huang''s hand! I have decided, and I will be a soft, cute and a little grumpy girl in the future! Don''t stop me!" RB clothing company headquarters. The employees of the internal company are busy. "It''s up! It''s getting up!" The department manager who had been staring at the computer data shouted excitedly. He left his position and walked quickly to Yang Bixian''s office and knocked on the door. "Come in." A man''s voice came from inside the door. The department manager pushed the door in, and when he saw Yang Bixian he shouted: "Mr. Yang! He has risen, his performance has started to rise!" Yang Bixian''s expression didn''t change much, "It''s not the first time." "Is it the first time?" The department manager was excited, not caring about Yang Bixian''s joking, and said happily: "But it''s stronger than the last time! Mr. Yang, you also know celebrity endorsements, unless it''s those Uranus superstars who have been famous for a long time, otherwise no one can be sure how long these idols who have just debuted will be popular. Many of them are short-lived, and they will be forgotten for a while!" Yang must be noncommittal. The department manager flattered, "Yang always has the foresight! He fell in love with Si Huang at a glance! Now his worth has more than doubled, and more importantly, when the money is sent to him, he may not even take the endorsement!" Yang Bixian shook his head, "In the beginning, I didn''t expect his ability to attract gold to be so strong." After a pause, he then sighed: "If he had a trouble with Dongyu Media, he would send out a promotional video and talk to him. If we advance and retreat together, the effect will only be better. Unfortunately, now it can only be regarded as the icing on the cake, and it is still taking advantage of the momentum created by others to rise to the top. Not only does it not make the relationship deeper, but it is a bit unkind." The department manager understood this reason and said, ¡°It¡¯s a favor to help, and it¡¯s a duty not to help. We didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡± His eyes flashed with ambition, and his smile was about to bloom. ¡°This year¡¯s The performance can make RB enter the lowest standard of first-class brands, and this year RB''s brand was also listed as the most popular clothing brand for young people of the year!" Yang Bi nodded first, his face couldn''t hide his happiness. At this time, the ringing of his personal cell phone rang, he took it out and looked at the caller ID, and it was connected. "Hey?" "Brother Yang, you have to help brother this time!" "If I can help with anything, I will definitely help." "Do you think you can talk to Si Huang and let him take my UC endorsement? The price is easy to discuss! As long as he agrees!" Yang Bi first stunned, "I shouldn''t be asked for this. Ke Ge should call Fenghuang Entertainment to discuss with Si Huang''s agent Yuene." "Hey, I have called, but they didn''t agree. They said that there have been many announcements from Sihuang recently and there is no plan to take up endorsements." There was a helpless voice from the CEO of UC Group, "I think your relationship with Sihuang is pretty good. How about helping me talk about it? Five million! As long as he agrees, the endorsement fee for a year is five million!" For a star who has just debuted for less than a year, the endorsement fee for a year can reach 5 million, which is already a very high price, or even almost none. Yang must listen to it first, but he doesn''t think the price is too high. He is too clear about how much RB has earned this year because of Si Huang. "I''ll help Ke Ge to talk about it, but I can''t guarantee it." Yang Bixian said so, actually no longer hopeful in his heart. He contacted Si Huang several times and understood Si Huang''s unique personality. Since Yu Yu didn''t have time to speak, he would already represent Si Huang''s meaning if he didn''t take endorsements. After hanging up the phone. Yang must stand up first, ignore the curious eyes of the department manager, and walk to the window to look out. He feels that starting this year, the biggest change is not RB, but Si Huang. This young man will bring about more changes than this. He had a hunch that Si Huang would definitely bring earth-shaking changes to the entertainment industry, and even a wider range, unstoppable with the stormy waves. Jinghua University. Si Huang was sitting in the large classroom, watching the storm brought by Su Yueban and his group in the Jinghua University campus forum with his mobile phone. It was funny. It was not Su Yueban that they called today. She almost forgot about the end of the military training of the new students. In the campus forum that was still calm before, after a group of them broke out what they had done at the training base, they were immediately topped the hottest posts. Originally, Si Huang had attracted much attention even in Jinghua University because of the recent incidents, but now everyone looked at her with more intense eyes. It''s one thing that you can act, that is your area of ??expertise, but you have surpassed us in your studies and military training, and broke the records of the past. This makes the seniors and sisters a little bit unable to calm down! "Come! They are back!" "Go and see!" Su Yueban''s movement when they returned to school was really not small. One by one, when someone took the lead, a group of people went to the school to watch. For freshmen, it is another exception to be able to treat seniors and sisters with such ¡®passion¡¯. "When I came to school, there was a lot more activity than this." A brisk and wanton voice came from my ear. Si Huang looked up and saw Duan Qizhou sitting on the table in front of her, with his hands in his pockets and one foot on the chair in front, smiling handsomely at her. "If everyone doesn''t know that you don''t like being surrounded and have the respect you deserve, the movement around you every day will be greater than this." "Thank you for your understanding." Si Huang smiled faintly, and continued to look down at his phone. Duan Qizhou leaned over, "Are you not happy to see me?" Si Huang didn''t know why he had such thoughts. The other party''s tone made people feel as if it was a thankful and exciting thing to see him. "Don''t be so indifferent, I remember you are not like this to other people." Duan Qizhou stretched out his hand and pressed this end of her phone to cover the contents of the screen. Si Huang didn''t bother to care about him, "What''s the matter?" "I can''t..." Looking for you? Before this sentence was finished, Si Huang''s expression told him clearly, don''t come to her casually, she is not that busy. "Damn! Others are eager for Xiaoye''s presence, and they hate it when it comes to you, but Xiaoye just likes you." Duan Qizhou hummed. Si Huang squinted at him and remembered Qin Fan''s evaluation of him. This kid is resistant to fights. It''s not that he has the personality of shaking M. Thinking of Qin Fan, they haven''t contacted for more than a week. "Here." Duan Qizhou suddenly handed over an invitation. "what is this?" "Invitation letter." Duan Qizhou''s mouth curled up and pointed at himself with a wicked smile, "A party made up by a group of guys like me specially invites you to have fun." For a group of guys like Duan Qizhou, Si Huang understood after a little thought, the other party said it was the same as his family background, not the personality and appearance. "Can I not go?" Si Huang picked up the invitation letter and looked at the content inside. He was a little puzzled: When did I get into the eyes of these capital princes? Duan Qizhou shrugged, "The invitation has been sent out. If you don''t want to go, there will be people who will try their best to let you go. Those guys are used to being domineering, and there are only a few brothers in this generation who can restrain them. " Then he opened a smile that he thought was very attractive. In fact, it was indeed very attractive. It was so handsome that it could dazzle people''s eyes, "Don''t worry, I''ll be with you, plus the words that brother put down, No one dares to touch your hair." "Let go of what?" Si Huang asked calmly with a heartbeat. Duan Qizhou didn''t notice anything, "You really don''t know? If it wasn''t for Dou Er Shao and Brother to let go, other people in this circle would not notice you." Seeing Si Huang still looking confused, he thought. I smirk when I think about it, "You go to the party with me as my dancing partner, and I will tell you!" Snapped-- Si Huang kicked out with straight long legs, kicking the chair he was stepping aside. Duan Qizhou didn''t react and almost fell to the ground. He steadied his body, supported the table in front of Si Huang, and smiled stubbornly, "Tsk tsk, what a temper!" Si Huang packed up the textbooks on the desk and stood up and left the classroom. "Hey! I''ll pick you up when time is time, don''t refuse me!" Duan Qizhou followed up with a rare serious expression, lowered his voice in her ear and said, "Although there are brothers standing on top, no one dares to really treat you. , But all of them are wolves, tigers and leopards, and they have strange personalities. If one is not good, it is still very troublesome for someone to stumble behind you." After saying this, seeing Si Huang still had no response, Duan Qizhou''s face sank, and he was also dissatisfied. He sincerely wanted to help, but he was disgraced several times by others. The clay figurines still have a three-point fire, not to mention that his Duan Qizhou is not a good temper! "Sihuang!" "Huh?" Si Huang returned to his senses, and turned his head to look, and found a cold face full of anger. Getting used to Qin Fan''s cold face, and looking at Duan Qizhou''s appearance, they found that they were very angry, but in terms of aura, Duan Qizhou could not compare with Qin Fan. Si Huang was not even afraid of Qin Fan being angry, let alone Duan Qizhou. "Sorry, I just remembered something else." Si Huang recalled what Duan Qizhou had just said. Duan Qizhou took a look, and saw that Si Huang didn''t look like a pretender, and his anger dropped by three points. Then, Si Huang nodded and smiled at him, "Thank you." Maybe he hasn''t fully recovered from his thoughts, this smile is a little perfunctory, but it hasn''t stopped, making the handsome and elegant face show the vivid and softness rarely seen in ordinary days. what? Duan Qizhou''s pupils shrank and stood still for a while. Is this agreed? After a while, Duan Qizhou came back to his senses, rubbing his nose a little awkwardly, looking at the direction Si Huang had already left. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The 134th style of the small theater: Liangliang: Dare to dig the corner of the Lord? Xiaoqi: I dare not, I dare not. Liangliang: What are you doing now? Xiao Qi: Protect food! Wait for brother to come back to eat! Liang Liang: Well, it''s pretty familiar. Xiaoqi: It''s a must! Liangliang: ¡­Wait, when do you need to take care of your food? Xiao Qi: ...As a little expert in food care, I can earn monthly tickets as a salary! The younger brother is for the monthly ticket, definitely not for stealing food! Ershui: ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨qEveryone quickly pay the monthly pass, don¡¯t let Xiaoqi steal it! muah! v2 Chapter 47： Qin Fan draws butterflies The style of the prince group of the capital, Si Huang had some contacts in his previous life, so he understood what Duan Qizhou said. Regardless of the purpose of the invitation letter sent by the prince group this time, she has to check it out. She was not afraid of the pride of the sky when she was passive in the previous life, and she will not be afraid in this life. What''s more, since living on the land of the capital city, sooner or later, she will have to contact these princes. Even if they don¡¯t find her, she will find opportunities to contact them. It¡¯s better to keep all uncertain factors in your hands than passive acceptance. . Si Huang''s previous wandering was not only because he remembered the behavior of some princes, but also because of Qin Fan. She contacted the hacker bear and asked Qin Fan and Dou Er Shao what they had said in the capital prince group, so that she could enter the eyes of this group of heavenly pride in advance. Hacker Bear quickly sent the truth over and explained: "This is a secret website that can only be accessed by the children of the family''s big yard. Lord, I will assist you before leaving the mission." Knowing that the sentence on the Qin Fan was written on behalf of the hacker Xiong and written according to his personal meaning, Si Huang''s mood could not be said to be disappointed or something else. However, according to Qin Fan''s personality, he probably wouldn''t say such things so easily in the prince group without his consent. "What is Qin Fan''s mission this time?" In the end Si Huang couldn''t help asking. The last time Qin Fan went on a mission, he occasionally had free time to contact her, but this time he completely disappeared. The hacker bear thought about it, and he replied: "There are organizations that specialize in secret capture of special personnel. The agents sent to investigate the last few times have disappeared inexplicably. The only one brought back a clue. The ancient tribes obtained medicinal materials to make a kind of medicine and conduct human tests on special personnel." Si Huang couldn''t help but stop when he saw this paragraph on the phone. Such a task should belong to an absolute secret, but Haekexiong said to himself that he regarded her as his own person? Or do you already know that she is also one of the special personnel? Maybe there are both reasons. "I see." She told the hacker Xiong back, and did not continue to ask more. There is no need to ask more, even if you ask more, it is useless. Just know that Qin Fan''s mission is really important this time. However, the more important the task, the more terrifying danger is generally associated with it. "Little sister-in-law, don''t worry, none of our blood flag agents are vegetarian, and they have never failed." Hacker Bear took the initiative to comfort him. Si Huang frowned slightly when he saw the name of the "little sister-in-law", and didn''t bother to care about him. At this moment, Qin Fan, who is still in the endless tropical rainforest of Africa, doesn''t know that he has been stripped by his men. He was naked to the top, wearing black wear-resistant hiking pants underneath, sitting on the steps in front of a soil hut. During this period of sun and rain in Africa, Qin Fan¡¯s honey-colored skin was darkened, and his black slightly curly hair was messy, and he bowed his head not long or short, slightly covering his forehead, brow bones, and chin. A piece of scum grew on it. However, the tall man doesn''t care about his own image, sitting in a wide-ranging posture, with unabated momentum. Not so clean and gentle, coupled with environmental influences, makes him look more wild and rebellious. Sitting on the steps is like a resting lion, at the top of the food chain, so powerful that he can¡¯t help it. Close to snuggle. "Head, that woman is here again." Sika deer came over and whispered. Qin Fan nodded and said nothing. He was still staring at the screen of the phone, staring at the message he had received during the shutdown period. ''I miss you'' Just four words are enough to make Qin Fan happy. It''s just a rare moment that can be relaxed, and no signal is an unpleasant news. "Head?" Doubt appeared in the eyes of the sika deer. Could something have happened? This time Qin Fan put the phone back in his pocket, and when he looked up, he saw a dark-skinned woman running towards him. "Zero, food." The woman smiled when she saw Qin Fan, speaking in English. Not very standard, but enough to make people understand. In this African indigenous group, it is already remarkable to speak foreign languages. Although the woman¡¯s skin is dark, it¡¯s very tight, with a height of at least 1.75 meters, strong long legs, and tall and straight double peaks. She wears a set of clothes like a bikini outside and a waistcoat on the abdomen. The lines and abdominal muscles are all exposed, which is not an exaggeration but also beautiful. Her face is definitely a big beauty according to the aesthetic standards here. She is also a **** African girl outside. She has a small face and three-dimensional features, big eyes and slightly thick lips, and a thick black hair. Weaved into a thick braid, hanging behind her, swaying with her movements, like a black rope snake, black, beautiful and a little dangerous, strange charm. "Thank you, Mia." Qin Fan took the wooden plate she handed over, with fruits inside. "You''re welcome." Mia didn''t care about his cold attitude and alienation, her brown eyes rolled, and smiled: "What you want will be fine in a few days." "How many days?" Qin Fan asked. "I''m not sure about that." Mia blinked, and said to him playfully with a little temptation: "How many days is it? If I''m willing to urge it, it should be faster." Qin Fan put the plate on the ground and said to her, "Then please remind you, we are in a hurry." Mia stared at him for a long time, and saw that he really didn''t do anything. She was cold when she said please. The smile on her face disappeared, and she stared at him angrily and turned away. "Head!" When the woman left, Yoko jumped off the roof of the earthen hut and teased: "The girl is clearly interesting to you, suggesting that you take the initiative. As long as you use a beautifying head, you might not be so troublesome. ." Qin Fan looked at it coldly, and looked at him with horror, before asking, "How''s things going?" When talking about business affairs, Yoko''s expression was also serious, and he shook his head and said, "I can''t find it." After a pause, he went on to say, "But I found a semi-finished message symbol that can identify the people of this tribe and our country. The missing special forces have been in contact." "Ahhhhh!" Suddenly, a roar interrupted their conversation. Yangzi''s face changed, "It''s the sound of thunderstorms." "Go." Qin Fan took the lead and stood up and strode in that direction. Both Yoko and Sika kept up. On a clearing. The thunderstorm was surrounded by three indigenous men. Sunny Baby was also here. When he saw Qin Fan and the others, he explained to them in the language of M: "Lei was entangled by them. According to the family rules, men can fight women by force." "What does this have to do with Ray?" Sika deer asked. Sunny Baby''s face was also not good, and she glanced at the indigenous woman in one direction with a cold face, "That woman took the initiative to seduce Thunder." "Damn! Are the women here too hungry? Why do all of them like to seduce foreign men! Even if they are more handsome than their own clan, they can''t be like this!" Yoko relied on the fact that most of the natives could not understand his own words. Wow! This spitting remark made the eyes of the few people present, including Qin Fan, brighten, and a flash of light flashed in their minds. Jinghua University. The afternoon class is over. Su Yueban invited Si Huang to join the new student party. "There is another party that cannot be pushed off at night." Si Huang reluctantly refused. Su Yueban immediately exclaimed: "What party is more important than our revolutionary friendship party!?" Si Huang didn''t talk nonsense, and took out the invitation letter he received in the morning. Su Yueban opened her face with a mighty and unyielding expression. After reading it, she respectfully returned the invitation letter to Si Huang, and said with integrity: "Since someone invited you first, I''m not ashamed of it. "The serious expression won''t last long, so he smiled flatteringly, "I won''t attend this party, I must attend the next meeting! Many beautiful school girls!" Si Huang glanced at him with deep meaning, but without agreeing, the phone rang. It was Duan Qizhou who called, saying that he had gone to meet her downstairs in the bedroom. "Wait for me to change clothes." Si Huang didn''t pretend, and let the other party pick him up. It would be good to go to the party in a car with Duan Qizhou, and it would save a lot of trouble. She turned around and went to her room, spent three or four minutes happily putting on formal clothes, and then left the dormitory under the watchful eyes of the three of Yuan Liang. When the door of the bedroom closed, Si Huang''s figure disappeared, and Su Yue yelled out, "The pretty senior sisters have said that if Si Huang doesn''t go, they won''t go, what can we do? The happiness of Si Dashen Don''t worry, but we still need to fight for our happiness. If we are brothers, we should help each other!" Yuan Liang glanced at him silently, "Why didn''t you tell Si Huang just now?" Su Yue half looked at him like a fool, "I''m going to talk, isn''t it even more hopeless!" So you know! Knowing that I still dare to make this idea, I am not afraid of death! Yuan Liang didn''t want to talk to him anymore, and walked out the door directly, "Don''t follow me when the new students are partying." Zong Haohao walked out without saying a word, more ruthless than Yuan Liang, and directly ignored Su Yueban. * The gathering of the princes was arranged in the famous Seven-Star Tianpan Building in the capital. Under the leadership of the waiter, the door of the meeting hall opened, and the crystal lamp inside was bright as illusion. There were not many people, but each one had extraordinary temperament and appearance. Si Huang felt that everyone''s gaze was blatantly looking, and there was also a veiled inquiry, curiosity, surprise, joking, etc., but they were all locked in her without exception. This feeling is as if she is the protagonist of this opportunity. Si Huang pursed his lips and greeted the eyes of the princes without squinting. Being the protagonist has the absolute advantages and benefits of the protagonist. Since the opportunity is in front of you, it is better to be driven by them passively than to take the initiative to step up and control the sovereignty. "Don''t worry..." Duan Qizhou naturally felt the lock of this group of wolves, tigers and leopards. He laughed openly, and turned his head to comfort Si Huang, but he couldn''t say anything. He found that the man next to him was more dazzling than himself. This is not a lamb to be slaughtered at all, but like a young king patrolling the territory! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ In the middle of the month, everyone''s tickets are soaring, so please don''t be blown up for support~ Oh! Today, it¡¯s even less. Many plots are gathered together, which is chaotic. Let me take care of the plot~ 9 o''clock Jun: I''m finally out again! ~\\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~ Ershui: Look at the ticket! Destroy you! 9 o''clock Jun: Tsk tsk, at this level, still want to solve me? Ershui: Come and ticket for support, and shut this product back to the little black house! (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s v2 Chapter 48： Scum will be abused Not to mention anything else, just stepping out of Si Huang''s appearance, first won the favor of a group of people, and it was impressive. Which one is not the pride of the heavens, and the looks and temperament are all good, even the frivolous boy brother who is accustomed to, the nobleness and arrogance cultivated in the environment of the week cannot be concealed. People in such a circle must at least not be ugly in appearance. They must first be able to enter their eyes in terms of temperament. They all say that they have a heart, and their temperament connotations show a person''s quality education. Si Huang was very young, but as soon as he walked in, no one dared to look down upon him. With a smile on his face, this man seemed to be more expensive than their group of princes from the capital. The calmness was not pretended, but was really not timid and restrained. Not at all like a seventeen or eighteen-year-old college student who has never seen anything in the world! Even if they knew Si Huang''s general details, everyone present looked at her more seriously. Although from a family background, this person''s attitude is too comfortable, it seems cold and arrogant. But I have to say that this calm and graceful posture is smaller than the low and low, careful words and deeds make people look much pleasing to the eye, and it is easier for people to have an equal favor, rather than seeing her from the beginning. Inferior. "Ah~" Duan Qizhou sighed in distress, staring at Si Huang and said, "I thought I could be a flower protector, it seems unnecessary!" "Flower?" As a normal ¡®man¡¯, he would not like others to make such jokes again and again. Duan Qizhou also likes to tease tiger''s beards, laughing scornfully and presumptuously, "Piranha!" Si Huang narrowed his eyes, but did not respond to him. Duan Qizhou opened his mouth and stared at Si Huang in frustration. Why don''t you just reply? He still wanted to make Si Huang angry, so he could continue talking. In the current environment, even if Si Huang is unhappy, he will definitely not do anything with him. It''s a pity that Duan Qizhou didn''t succeed in making a small plan. Don¡¯t ask him why he loves to provoke Sihuang. Knowing that this person is not easy to provoke, the more he wants to provoke it. It is like knowing the unknown danger, but unable to control curiosity to explore. Even the danger has become deadly. attract. Sometimes even for a period of seven days, I can¡¯t help but wonder if I¡¯m really beaten as an M! ? This idea came together and was erased by him, self-comforting: He Duan Qishao can do whatever he wants, where he needs to think so much, and do what he wants today, what consequences will it cause? That''s something we will know tomorrow! The prince invited Si Huang to come to this gathering, but as a result, she came, but few people made clear actions. Si Huang was still at ease, holding a glass of red wine, standing in the party hall, with a small smile on his mouth, he was born a luminous body that attracted attention. At the beginning, everyone deliberately restrained, and the more gazes fell on her as they went back. Duan Qizhou was both proud and a little unhappy when he saw it. He was proud that everyone felt that Si Huang was good, and he proved that his vision was really good. As for why it was not happy, Duan Qizhou couldn''t find the reason. At this moment, he did not continue to follow Si Huang, and walked in with her for maintenance, but if he maintained it from beginning to end, Si Huang would appear weak, and he knew that this would not be good for Si Huang. On the second floor, the sofa by the fence. Duan Qizhou sat slantingly, with his head resting on the arm holding the fence, hanging his eyes to see Si Huang below. "Is he really Qin''s person?" A voice came from his ear. Duan Qizhou turned his head to see that it was Li Zhe from the Li family. There are many people surnamed Li in the country of Z, but none of them are recognized by the capital Li family as being related. They see the direct line as their own. Li Zhe and Duan Qizhou are about the same age. On the surface, they seem gentle and calm, and Duan Qizhou seems to be two opposite types, but they get along well. "Is it important?" Duan Qizhou replied perfunctorily, then retracted his head, staring at the person below, and then said, "Brother value him very much." Li Zhe understood. Even though he may not be under Qin Ye''s official hands now, he will be in the future. "I heard that you were beaten by him one-on-one." Li Zhe sat opposite him, eyes full of interest. "Come less. If you lose, you will lose. There is nothing left to say." "Did you really lose?" Li Zhe said in a meaningful way, "With all his strength?" Duan Qizhou glanced at him again and opened his mouth. When the other party thought he would speak, Duan Qizhou showed a bad smile, "Why should I tell you? There are so many problems." Li Zhe''s breath became uncomfortable, and his face became cold. "If you don''t say it, there will always be a way to know what I want to know." There was a little commotion right now. Si Huang held a goblet in one hand and looked down at the man beside him. After his self-introduction just now, Si Huang knew that this man was Guo Song, and she recognized that this man was Li Jiming¡¯s opponent in the private club before, based on the feminine face that was rare among men. The owner of the python. A second ago, the man walked up to him with a pretending and polite expression, but in a voice that only she could hear, he said slowly: "Little white face selling ass." His tone was full of malice. From the perspective that she could see, her squinting eyes were full of resentment and disdain. If the grievances between the two of them are just the one in the private club, I don''t know why the man hates her so much. Si Huang didn''t think deeply. Too much experience in the previous life made her aware of the complexity and change of human nature. Some people can''t even understand it with common sense. You can love it suddenly or hate it inexplicably. From the first time I saw Guo Song, Si Huang knew that this was a careful man. I just didn''t expect him to appear here. "What''s the matter?" It was also a young man who stood up and asked. He is 1.8 meters tall, has a sturdy body, has sharp short hair cut, has not done any hairstyle, and has a face like... An idiom appeared in Si Huang''s mind in an instant-Haoran is righteous! A straight face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, a tall nose, and well-shaped lips, combined with a dazed look is to let the handsome pressure down, giving people a feeling of righteousness, full of righteousness! People with this kind of looks will never forget them as long as they have seen them, even if the two have not really touched them. Si Huang knew him and had seen this person on TV and newspapers in his previous life. Wang Jinchong, the young prince of the royal family of Beijing, should be 23 years old this year. He is also from a family of military power, and he is the second generation of the third generation of the red. In the prince group, the birth status is one of the best. Speaking of which, Qin Fan is very famous in the circle of the capital family, but he is rarely known by ordinary people outside. His achievements are very great, but he cannot be spread outside casually. In front of him, Wang Jinchong, who was also a soldier in his previous life, has become a representative of a soldier, occasionally appearing on TV and newspapers, and has become a soldier''s image representative and a people''s hero. Let alone whether Wang Jinchong''s achievements are true or not, just talking about his appearance is indeed very suitable as an image representative of the army, as long as he is a little serious, it gives people a very decent and reliable feeling. "Brother Chong, it''s okay." Guo Song was about to stand up on the carpet. He glanced at Si Huang and said slowly: "I accidentally tripped." accidentally? When you are not careful, why are you not careful when you get to Si Huang? The expressions of the people around are different and meaningful. Wang Jinchong looked straight at Si Huang, "Did you?" "What do you think?" When the little prince of the Wang family looked directly at him and asked, Si Huang just smiled. This attitude is not like a guilty conscience. Wang Jinchong hummed: "I don''t like other people acting in front of me. If you do it, you do it. If you don''t do it, you don''t do it." There were vague discussions around. "How did the prince defend him?" "It seems that I came with Wang Jinchong, and it depends on the owner to beat a dog. Wang Jinchong has always been a good face." "How do I think it was deliberately aimed at... hehe." Si Huang''s ears were amazing, and he listened to part of the discussion. The nice and ugly scenes were different. She raised her head to meet Wang Jinchong''s gaze, then stretched her legs and kicked Guo Song who had just stood up to the ground again. "Hiss!" This time Guo Song, who was not only tripping but actually getting a kick, his face was distorted. As soon as he looked up, he saw the wine glass above his head, slowly tilting in the line of sight of his wide-eyed. The red wine slid down from the transparent glass and dripped onto his face. "Ho--" Inhaled around. Even Wang Jinchong looked at Si Huang in surprise. Her behavior completely exceeded her expectations. "I did it." Si Huang put the wine glass on the table aside, and gently raised his chin to Wang Jinchong, smiling as if the matter just now was not worth mentioning, "See clearly, don''t be suspicious." The perfect smile and calm posture contrasted with Guo Song on the ground, suddenly forming a sharp contrast. Guo Song''s lackey, then Si Huang is someone who can stand on the line of equality with Wang Jinchong. In the face of equal people, how can he care if the other party beats his running dog? After all, this dog is not a domestic pet. Wang Jinchong didn''t know how to answer for a while, and suddenly it wasn''t disgust or anger that rose to Si Huang, but instead wanted to make friends with this young guy. "Sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom." Without Wang Jinchong''s response for a while, Si Huang didn''t wait any longer and Shi Shiran left alone. As soon as she left, the whole party broke open. "Hahahaha! What about your hard temper, Wang Jinchong? Why did you let people go like this?" "Am I unreasonable?" Wang Jinchong glared at the speaker. Guo Song, who was embarrassed on the ground, looked stiff. Now he was beaten and insulted, but he still ignored it? ! With a drooping head and eyes full of resentment and resentment hidden under the shadow, Guo Song kept cursing in his heart, don''t give him a chance, otherwise these people who look down on him must be worse than life! The second floor. Duan Qizhou smiled triumphantly at Li Zhe, and said disgustedly: "Is this the way you said?" "What are you proud of." Li Zhe took a sip of wine and glanced at the movement downstairs. "The running dog is nothing, our prince can dismiss it, but if a woman is abducted, whether you like it or not, man Can''t stand it." "Huh?" Duan Qizhou followed his gaze, only to see the back of a woman, and disappeared after walking out the door in the direction Si Huang had left. He was a little dissatisfied at first, but soon recovered his calm, "Use a woman to calculate Sihuang? You don''t look at his face, you look at his face every day, he can still be interested in several women." Li Zhe''s mouth twitched, "Normal men are interested in women." "Women are divided into different levels." Duan Qizhou was still very calm, "As far as I know, if Si Huang really wants women, there is absolutely no shortage." Li Zhe asked, "Why are you so confident in him?" Duan Qizhou said: "I am not only confident in him, but also confident in my brother. Will the elite who can be seen by my brother be a fool who is simply seduced by female sex? Don''t look at Si Huang''s young age. Look at him, don''t say brother didn''t remind you." A word to wake up the dreamer. Li Zhe thought for a while, then smiled: "It was nothing, but it was just a test for Si Huang." "I know you like to do this," Duan Qizhou snorted coldly. "It''s like you haven''t participated before." Li Zhe contemptuously. Duan Qizhou ignored him. Because he knew the rules inside, he would just watch and let Si Huang himself conquer this group of guys with eyes above the top. * There is no one else in the bathroom. As soon as Si Huang walked into the cubicle and closed the door, he heard subtle footsteps when he moved his ears. It¡¯s not the sound of a man¡¯s shoes, it¡¯s like a woman¡¯s high heels stepping on the ground. It¡¯s so light that it¡¯s not inaudible. It¡¯s erratic and fall in my heart. When I think that this is a men¡¯s bathroom, normal men will have doubts, even Kind of strange excitement, right? "Huh?" A woman''s voice came over his head, a little surprised, "I thought I could see an interesting scene." Si Huang raised his head and saw a woman sitting on the wooden board between the cubicles. From this point, she could tell that she was agile. "Mi Lu." "So you know me." The young woman with beautiful brown hair smiled playfully. Si Huang said lightly: "I saw it on TV before." After all, it is one of the pillars of Dongyu Media. He also assisted Zhou Tianhuang in dealing with her before. She looks very recognizable, and it is difficult for Si Huang to recognize it. It''s just that I didn''t find her at the party just now. What does it mean that she found here now? Si Huang looked at Mi Lu calmly. The latter blinked at her, but her sweet smile had an indescribable charm, "You are so beautiful, like a work of art that should be placed in a display case. I like you." "Thank you," Si Huang did not respond, and the gentleman''s smile was impeccable, "but I should remind Miss Mi Lu that this is the men''s room." "I thought you would like this," Mi Lu''s eyes became more interested, suddenly jumping from above. She was wearing a deep purple dress, so she jumped down, and the skirt floated to reveal her snow-white thighs. Fortunately, the cubicle here is big enough so that two people will not be crowded in it. "Hey, let''s play some interesting games?" Mi Lu asked, but her expression was clear and she didn''t mean to ask at all. She seemed to believe that Si Huang would definitely agree. "Click--" Si Huang''s hand crossed her and opened the compartment door, "I''ll let you here, please play as much as you like." Mi Lu was stunned, and no one had ever rejected her. "Don''t go!" Si Huang avoided the hand she grabbed, already a little impatient, and just wanted to warn her. Turning her head, she saw a strange purple light flashing in Mi Lu''s eyes, very charming, even her voice seemed to be sweet enough to the bottom of people''s hearts, "Stay with me." [Your Majesty, this woman has a problem! ¡¿ Of course there is a problem! Si Huang''s mind seemed to explode in an instant, countless memories flashed by, and finally this strange purple light was left behind. Her eyes were infested with dark green, and she was so cold as to reveal a madness that had rarely appeared before. He grabbed Mi Lu with no strength at all and confined her to the ground. Mi Lu stared at Si Huang incredulously. "Is that you?" Si Huang stared at the woman closely. "What?" Mi Lu''s expression was painful. Si Huang grasped her harder and heavier, the dark green eyes were cold and bitterly murderous. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Behind the scenes: "Is that you?" Si Huang stared at the woman closely. "What?" Mi Lu''s expression was painful. Si Huang grasped her with more and more strength, the dark green eyes were cold and bitterly murderous, "Did you steal the monthly pass?" Mi Lu: "No! I didn''t! I''m very good! Please let it go!" Si Huang: "What about the monthly pass?" v2 Chapter 49： Causes of tragic death in previous lives The memory of the final death is vague. Si Huang remembers the torture he has suffered a lot, as well as the people who have caused him harm. Even a few minutes before losing consciousness, his body was crawled and eaten by maggots and dead leaves bury his broken body, he can remember clearly the touch on his body. . I just don¡¯t remember, what on earth did she die for? The deep layer of the memory seems to be locked, and it seems to be forcibly erased, leaving behind an empty blank. Whenever I think about it, I feel like I am in an endless darkness. You can''t go to the end, and don''t know where is the entrance or exit, the unknown abyss can drive people crazy. With the development and value of her previous life, she was enough to step into the international arena of a foreign country, but she was eventually strangled on the road. Why did Si Hua do this? Afraid that her development abroad will be uncontrollable? Or is it on a whim, seeing her not pleasing to the eye, and obliterating it if it is not pleasing to her heart? Si Huang thought about this question, but couldn''t think of an answer. Before she came into contact with people of special ancestry, she had no awareness of this aspect, nor did she think about it, and she couldn''t figure out many things. However, since she has understood this aspect, she feels that after joining this group of unreasonable existences, the unreasonable things have become clear. In her previous life, her memory has definitely been manipulated! I still remember several times, she didn''t even know what she did when she got up. At the beginning, I thought it was hypnotized and was given a magical drug. No matter how angry and frightened I was, I could do nothing. What I can do is to be more cautious about people and food, and I live every day like walking on thin ice! Until death, apart from the group of people who hurt Si Zhihan, what she could vaguely remember was a pair of eyes with purple light, and what the woman''s vague and distorted voice was saying. Si Huang didn''t remember a word of what he said, but subconsciously told her that those words were not good things. Your own death is related to a woman! "His, it hurts, you let me go!" Si Huang looked down at the talking young woman. Because of things with Dongyu Media, I paid attention to this woman. When I saw her on TV for the first time, the impression was not good, but it was definitely not bad. I thought she was indeed a very attractive woman. Thinking about it now, she realized that there was something wrong. If there is no accident in history, then the previous life Mi Lu is also the pillar of Dongyu Media. Such a woman, even if she has never had close contact with herself in her previous life, it is impossible for her to be an artist who has never seen Mi Lu, and she has no impression of her at all! [Tsk tusk, this little trick just wants to confuse your majesty, it''s really making an axe in front of the ancestors-overwhelming! Five Treasures poked his head out of Si Huang''s pocket, his tone was arrogant, but he couldn''t hide his guilty conscience. What it was guilty of, Si Huang didn''t bother to care about it at this time. Mi Lu, who was under her control, suddenly fought back. At 1.78 meters tall, he was one centimeter taller than Si Huang, and his long legs looked quite beautiful, but the force of the knee-kneed kick at this moment was as fierce as the beauty. Si Huang reacted quickly. One hand blocked her knee. He didn''t show any mercy anymore. He pinched and twisted, and almost broke the beautiful woman. Fortunately, Mi Lu turned around to save her leg bones from suffering, but the bones did not break, and the pain could not be stopped. Her eyes widened, and tears came out of her eyes, "Have I provoke you so well? You are not happy if you are not willing to play with me, you are still not a man with such a heavy hand!?" Si Huang showed a sardonic smile. It wasn''t that she took the initiative to provoke him, so how could he find her abnormal! This smile was cold and evil, just like the devil that came out of the area, but it was not distorted at all, but it made people''s heart beat faster. Mi Lu was surprised by her changes, not knowing what exactly she did that touched this person Ni Lin, and even angered him to this point. The murderous intent in her eyes is real, and she is definitely not an ordinary person living in a peaceful environment. Will have the eyes. What kind of entertainment circle goes to a little gentleman, what a gentle noble boy! All go to hell! This momentum, this skill, is not affected by myself, how could it be an ordinary person! A hint of fear also appeared in Mi Lu''s heart, feeling that she had really mentioned iron plate this time. Her mind turned, her face was already showing a weak look of begging for mercy, "I was wrong, can''t you?" Seeing that Si Huang''s face didn''t improve, she even lowered her face, "I shouldn''t like you, see you later Just take a detour, and I will definitely not hinder your eyes in front of you!" When the words were finished, her chin was pinched. The skin of the fingers holding her chin is smoother and warmer than her face, but the force is like an anvil, and every pinch is painful. Mi Lu hadn''t been treated so rudely before, and she was angry and afraid that she would be a little wronged, and her eyes staring at Si Huang were full of complexity. "You like me very much?" Si Huang asked. This woman, when she begged for mercy, she didn''t forget to continue to pose with others. If she was a normal man, a few could escape her temptation. A few seconds ago, she said she liked it and she said it so smoothly. When asked by the client, Mi Lu couldn''t say it. Si Huang didn''t mind. She smiled and curled her eyes, her throat seemed to hide the most mellow wine in the world, and every word came out of it as if it had been soaked. It was silky smooth and gorgeous, and gentle enough to hold people. Drowned. "Let''s change somewhere to play." Mi Lu was in a daze, with a cold sweat behind her back, realizing that she was really in serious trouble. "I have company today, so I can''t accompany you. How about the next appointment?" She was keenly aware that she definitely can''t go with Si Huang today. Si Huang smiled and squinted over, "Go by yourself, or I will hold you." Every word gives people the most beautiful experience, as if being treated with affectionately, but Mi Lu sees the crisis of the deep sea in the middle of the night from those dark green magic eyes. If she really drowned, she would definitely be torn to pieces by the sea beasts lurking in the deep sea! How to do? How to do! Can''t beat it, can''t help it! Mi Lu suddenly tore open her skirt, and then screamed loudly: "No! Help! Si Shao, don''t do this!" While shouting, she saw the right time and ran towards the gate. Seeing that he was about to pass Si Huang, thinking that he could run through with his own skill, but before his eyes could see what was going on, a severe pain came from his abdomen, and his back hit the edge of the sink. "what!" This time Mi Lu really cried. As soon as he raised his head, he saw Si Huang walking over, his face couldn''t hide the fright. The toilet door was pushed open. Si Huang, who heard the sound, turned his head and saw several familiar faces. It came too fast, and one had to doubt the strangeness of it. The group of people standing at the door of the bathroom looked surprised, obviously the scene inside was a bit different from what they had imagined. "Which one is this?" Duan Qizhou broke the strange silence and stared at Si Huang in surprise, "I thought you would come out soon." As soon as he spoke, the others came back to their senses. Judging from the current situation, they are really hard to guess what happened before. Mi Luming appeared to have been ravaged, with finger marks on her chin and crying pitifully, she fell on the ground as if she couldn''t stand up. Si Huang was standing in front of her, looking intact, but his momentum was a bit cold. Is this forcing other beautiful women? Or disgusted with others and beat them? No matter what it is, as a man, it is disgusting. Facing Duan Qizhou¡¯s question, Si Huang laughed, ¡°Mi Lu wants to play some interesting game, I¡¯m playing with her,¡± he paused, and then looked at them, ¡°When the game is really exciting, you just coming." That said, it''s a good thing that we bothered you! Regardless of how others reacted, even Duan Qizhou didn''t expect Si Huang to respond to him like this. At first glance at Si Huang''s attitude that was not right in the peace day, his facial features were so cold that it was dangerous and deceptive to laugh. Duan Qizhou remembered the first time he saw Si Huang. This person is angry! Still very angry kind! There was a hint of hostility in his eyes, and the look in Mi Lu''s eyes was full of discomfort. Why can she provoke Si Huang to show such an expression! "What fun game to play, play people like this." Li Zhe was speaking. Si Huang didn''t seem to hear the other party''s unbelief. He raised the toe cap casually, and amidst the gasp of a group of people, he lifted Mi Lu''s chin, "The game played by the owner and the slave girl is really interesting. Both me and Mi Lu enjoyed it." The toe cap suddenly pressed hard against Mi Lu''s throat, and Si Huang asked her gently, "Are you right?" Mi Lu looked angry and frightened, but her mouth was irritated by the sting of her throat, and all the words turned into a series of coughs. This lunatic! Li Zhe and others felt that they had misunderstood Si Huang. This is a warm and beautiful jade gem, obviously a fierce beast with a beautiful and pure fur! "Enough!" Wang Jinchong, who had been sullen, shouted angrily, "She is my female companion!" Si Huang made an appropriate expression of surprise and retracted her feet, "I thought she was here specifically for me. I didn''t see it in the hall before. She went to the men''s room to confess to me and invite me to play games." One sentence made Wang Jinchong''s face even darker, but he couldn''t find a reason to blame Si Huang. The truth in this sentence was that Mi Lu had shamelessly seduce him. "It''s not in line with your style to put all the responsibility on women." Si Huang shook his head slightly, "I am willing to be responsible to her, so can you please give her to me?" "Responsible to her?!" Before Wang Jinchong had spoken, Duan Qizhou walked out, "Are you kidding? You really fell in love with this bus?" As soon as he said this, Wang Jinchong stared at him. What bus! How do you speak? Mi Lu is a bus, so what is she who makes her a female companion? ! Si Huang smiled and said, "She is very interesting." This can be regarded as an acknowledgment of Duan Qizhou''s question. The latter''s handsome face instantly darkened the bottom of the pot. Fortunately, he was in front of Li Zhe before making a big ticket, saying that Si Huang would definitely not be fascinated by women! I really read him wrong! Duan Qizhou looked angry, as if he wanted to rush to fight with Si Huang. But it is not him who should really fight, it should be Wang Jinchong. Seeing Duan Qizhou''s face full of anger, Wang Jinchong, who should have been angry, was a little baffled, but was a little out of anger. He turned his gaze over Si Huang to look at Mi Lu, originally a little interested, but he was also obliterated by Duan Qizhou''s words. "Give it if you want..." "No!" As Mi Lu was nervous, what she shouted was not Chinese, but a series of fluent English, "He\''\''s, a, pervert, don\''\''t, leave, me (he It''s a pervert, don''t leave me)!" She speaks English with a weird accent. It is not that she speaks substandardly, but rather has the charm of an ancient aristocratic style. Si Huang''s eyes were deeper without seeing light. This tone of voice seems to have appeared in memory! She was even more sure that Mi Lu in her previous life had definitely crossed her with her, and her tragic death was not as simple as she thought. This person, she must be in her hand. Before Wang Jinchong had a reaction, Si Huang squatted down, slapped Mi Lu''s neck with a sharp palm, knocked him out, turned his head and said to Wang Jinchong, "Give her to me and count me owing you a love. " She didn''t want to waste any more time. Wang Jinchong''s face changed slightly, as if thinking about Si Huang''s words. "When did your favors become so cheap?" A cold voice suddenly came out, making everyone who heard it feel chilly. All the people present turned their heads to look behind, and saw a tall figure slowly approaching. "How come Er Shao Dou is here!?" "He was invited, but I thought he would not come." "What he said just now, was it to Si Huang?" Several people''s discussions sounded, and then consciously stepped aside, allowing Dou Wenqing to approach Si Huang. A pair of cold eyes were hidden behind the black hair, and couldn''t hide the indifferent eyes like ice and snow. They first stayed on Si Huang''s face for a few seconds, and then swept over the unconscious Mi Lu on the ground, "Just for this thing. ?" thing? Dou Er Shao has always been indifferent to people, and he is too arrogant. He has never even been interested in evaluating people who are invisible. Why did he kill people when he opened his mouth today? Before Si Huang and others responded, I heard Dou Er Shao say: "Don''t be afraid of dirtying yourself." Chi Guoguo''s disgust! Si Huang pursed his lips slightly, a flash of irritation flashed in his eyes. [Your Majesty, calm down, calm down! ¡¿The voice of the Five Treasures sounded in my mind timely. She let out a sigh of relief, lowered her eyelashes, covered the emotions under her eyes, and slowly calmed down her inner emotions. No hurry, no hurry. What she did just now is indeed too impatient, and for those who are not familiar with her, she may not arouse any doubt. However, it was Dou Wenqing who couldn''t do it. It didn''t matter whether this person really understood him or not. In terms of his personality, since he stood up and spoke, it showed that he was concerned about this matter. Dou Ershao''s move caused more attention. "It''s just for fun." Looking up again, Si Huang''s eyes returned to their usual color. If you don''t look closely, you can''t see that her eyes are not pure black. Dou Er Shao did not let her go, "Almost played a favor debt." Si Huang shrugged and smiled not caring too much, "It''s just for fun." This time, everyone could hear it, and she didn''t want to say more on this topic. If you dare not respond positively to Dou Er Shao''s words, just forget it, and it''s just a perfunctory thing. This courage is not ordinary fat. However, Dou Er Shao was silent for two seconds, and he didn''t get angry. He invited someone to go with him, "Follow me. " The men''s room is indeed not a good place for conversation. Si Huang glanced at Mi Lu, who was still unconscious against the sink, and walked out. Others didn''t want to stay here, Wang Jinchong asked the waiter to solve Mi Lu''s problem and returned to the gathering hall with the public. "Unexpectedly, the relationship between Dou Er Shao and Si Huang is really good. There are not many people who can be treated like this by Dou Er Shao, except for Qin Ye." Li Zhe whispered. Duan Qizhou snorted coldly, thinking that Si Huang just didn''t listen. After Dou Wenqing''s two sentences went on, Si Huang gave up Mi Lu, which was particularly unhappy. Wang Jinchong stared at the backs of Si Huang and Dou Wenqing, feeling a little regretful. If you just agreed to hurry up, use a woman who doesn''t matter, and pay back a favor debt from Si Huang, it seems good! Who would have thought that Si Huang''s debts would make Dou Er Shao care so much. As soon as they left, the waiter in the men''s room was calling, ready to call someone to take Mi Lu to the room. Who knows, Mi Lu, who should have been in a coma, suddenly opened her eyes, ignoring the waiter''s dissuasion, holding her back and reluctantly walking away step by step. She also didn''t notice that there was a small tail behind her, a snow-white petite and cute five-treasure mouse that couldn''t run faster than normal hamsters. [Make up for it! Make up for it! Otherwise, your Majesty becomes very horrible! ] Wubao felt a guilty conscience and trembled, thinking of the state of Si Huang just now, I felt that I must do this thing perfectly! Once back to the meeting hall. With Dou Wenqing''s arrival, the atmosphere has obviously changed from the beginning. Seats on the second floor. Si Huang and Dou Wenqing were sitting together. She has already discovered that the second floor of this gathering is where the princes can come up. Now that she was acquiesced to come up, it may have the role of Dou Wenqing, but it also proved that she officially entered the eyes of this group of princes and was recognized by them as equal treatment. It''s just that what she cares most about now is not these. "Ding Dong" sounded. The sound of wine glasses falling on the table. Si Huang looked over and met Dou Wenqing''s cold eyes. Chai Liang''s eyelids twitched, standing behind Dou Wenqing. Dare to wander in front of the second young master! The courage of this young secretary is really getting fatter! Not only did he think so, but the others who were silently observing them were also surprised. "I have free time to come to the party," Dou Er Shao said, "but there is no time to invite me to dinner?" His tone is not emotional. But the content of the words is clearly a question. That said, it seemed that it was indeed Si Huang''s problem. He clearly said that if he had time, he would call him and make an appointment to settle the owed meal. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Don''t miss it when you pass by! Buy bets and leave! One monthly pass means not to eat with the second youngest, and two monthly passes mean to eat with the second youngest! The happiness of Concubine Dou is in your hands, and the corner of the Liangliang Palace is also in your hands! Is it a flop or not? ? Knights, Jinyiwei, Mommy, and Pets Alliance! Your choice! ? ~\\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~ Dou Fei:... Cool:... )¦õ Ershui: Hurry up and bet, I''m going to run away! ¡Æ£¨¡ã¡÷¡ã v2 Chapter 50： Get started (one more) A look of surprise appeared on Si Huang''s face. Unexpectedly, Young Master Dou would take the initiative to ask about this. It''s as if the other party has been waiting for her call, looking forward to this meal. She didn''t hide her expression, and Dou Er Shao could see clearly. He picked up the wine glass on the table and took a sip, but the eyes behind Liu Hai still locked Si Huang motionlessly, not giving her a chance to escape the problem. "This party can''t be pushed." Si Huang said honestly, "After all, I will be here, and I have your relationship." "My relationship?" Dou Er Shao remained silent. Si Huang held up his wine glass and toasted him, "I feel deeply honored by Dou Er Shao to advertise for me in person." Dou Er Shao accepted this glass of wine. But it also reminded him of an unpleasant thing. After a sip of wine, "I am not the only one advertising you." Seeing Si Huang''s expression, she knew that she was already aware of the situation inside. Dou Er Shao moved her lips, and the words were brewing in her throat a few times before vomiting out, "Didn''t you say that it''s not Qin''s person." "It''s just a sentence." Si Huang smiled lightly: "I said, Lord Qin is my person, do you believe it?" She spoke quite comfortably and boldly. But he horrified Chai Liang and the princelings around him, dare to use Qin Ye to tease, really not afraid to offend people! The opposite Master Dou also raised his eyebrows, his eyes still cold but not as sharp as a knife. If the relationship is really wrapped up by Qin Ye, as a pet, no matter how bold he is, he would not dare to say such offense. His fingers rubbed the smooth surface of the wine glass, "I don''t believe it." In response to Si Huang''s question, he then asked, "Is there still time at night?" Although this is an inquiry, everyone knows that he should not refuse. It''s just that regardless of whether there is time, Si Huang is not in the mood to deal with others repeatedly tonight. She planned to leave the scene after a few words with Dou Er Shao from the beginning. As he was about to shake his head to refuse, Duan Qizhou suddenly stepped in and sat in between the two of them, "Of course there is no time. Our school has a night off. We will have classes tomorrow. We are about to go back now." Said to Dou Er Shao, then turned his head and said to Si Huang: "Let''s go, I sent you here, I must send you back." His words were in line with Si Huang''s intentions, but only when he stood up, he noticed that Dou Er Shao cast his sight with Bingxue again. Duan Qizhou deliberately guarded her behind and confronted Dou Wenqing instead of her. The latter also noticed his intentions, and the cold eyes that Duan Qizhou looked from sideways gave warnings. "Second Young Master, you want to play. When I send Si Huang back, I will come back to play with you. I am a top student, unlike me who can absent from class for no reason." Duan Qizhou smiled straightforwardly, but his eyes were full. Provocation. "What are you?" Dou Er Shao''s emotionless words came out like a machine, with an inorganic coldness. Duan Qizhou laughed "Ha!", "Almost forgot, your eyes are bad for the second young man, and you can''t remember people." Pointing a finger at himself, I was afraid Dou Wenqing could not understand and remember, "Duan. For seven days, those who can think of me call me Seventh Young Master, but I dare not take Qiao in front of Dou Er Young, just remember my last name." "Oh." Dou Wenqing thought for a second, "A copy of Master Qin." As soon as he said this, Duan Qizhou''s eyes burst into fiery anger. Before the people around could see what was going on, the two of them started. boom-- Duan Qizhou fell out and knocked down a table not far away. He supported the ground with one hand, without stopping at all, turned over and fisted towards Dou Er Shao. This punch was so fierce that even Young Master Dou couldn''t continue to sit peacefully. As he stood up and avoided, a cold light flashed in his hand. Er Shao carried a knife with him, but no matter whether the opponent was bare-handed or not, he was no better than the Qin''s lunatic when he was cold, but he looked calm on the surface. The surrounding crowd just watched, no one came to persuade, and they talked quietly. "Seeing blood tonight." "It''s really strange. Even if the Seventh Young Master is arrogant on weekdays, he still knows how to restrain himself in front of some people. "The Seventh Young Master is weird today, and the Second Young Master is not much better. Listening to what he said, you just poke a knife in people''s hearts." "I''ve heard of red faces causing trouble before, who knows that I saw a blue face causing trouble today, and I have learned a lot." During the discussion, Wang Jinchong and others all looked at Si Huang a few times. Although the two had a verbal disharmony afterwards, the reason for the verbal disharmony was not because of this person in the beginning. As one of the protagonists being discussed, Si Huang coldly looked at the two who were fighting together, Duan Qizhou was obviously at a disadvantage, but the more he fought, the more fierce he was, the more hostility he got. Dou Er Shao should know his abilities and didn''t mean to drag him down. After finding a flaw in Duan Qizhou, a dagger was about to pierce it. If it was really pierced, Duan Qizhou would have to peel off without dying, and lay in bed for ten and a half months. A hand appeared like lightning and grabbed Dou Er Shao''s hand. This time it stopped in the air. Dou Wenqing did not further counterattack the person who blocked him. Instead, he turned his head to look at Si Huang. A wave of waves flashed in his black eyes, which seemed a little surprised. Wang Jinchong and others who were watching were also surprised. Who doesn''t know Dou Er Shao''s knife speed? Even if the knife was not used on oneself, it is not easy to stop it. However, Si Huang caught it in time, and few people could clearly see how he made the move! It''s not a simple harmless little sheep... This idea came to them in their minds, and in the next second they saw an even more shocking scene¡ª¡ª "Hahaha!" Seeing Si Huang''s behavior, Duan Qizhou thought she was helping her, her fierce expression returned to a smiling face, and while laughing, she took the opportunity to punch Dou Er Shao twice and kick again. Dou Er Shao could see clearly, his face was cold. He was about to draw his hand to teach Duan Qizhou a lesson of blood, but some people were one step faster than him. "boom--" Si Huang didn''t have any strength left with a kick and kicked Duan Qizhou who hadn''t defended her. This time it was a bit miserable for seven days. Tumbled on the ground two times before knocking down a big sofa before relieving his energy. He raised his head and glared at Si Huang with a grin, "Who did you... help!?" At this moment Si Huang also let go of Dou Er Shao''s hand, and saw that he was awake, his voice was colder than him, "No one is helping." I like to imitate Qin Fan so much, why don''t you know the calmness and perseverance behind that man''s fierceness? I only know the rush of my brain, and I don''t see if the opponent can play it by himself! Duan Qizhouyi came into contact with her cold eyes, there was still anger in his heart, but he closed his mouth unconsciously and couldn''t tell her. "Car key." Si Huang walked over and held out his hand to him. Duan Qizhou escaped obediently and put it in her hands, "Would you like to send me back?" Si Huang squinted at him, wondering what his mind was thinking. Then he turned his head and said to Dou Er Shao: "Will the Er Shao be in the company lately?" "...Hmm." Dou Wenqing was expressionless. Si Huang understood, "The meal I owe you will be delivered next time." Dou Er Shao''s lips moved, without explaining the slightest doubt in his heart. What do you mean by this is that you want to go to the company to dine with yourself? If Si Huang knew what he was thinking in his heart, he would probably give him another look at the eyes he had just seen Duan Qizhou. "Go on, I have something to do tomorrow, and I can''t continue to accompany him." Si Huang''s attitude was polite, and besides his look a little cold, he bid farewell to Wang Jinchong and the others. Wang Jinchong''s group of people still didn''t get over, they hesitated to respond to her, and then they watched her leaving behind. Going down from the second floor, the guests in the lobby on the first floor consciously made way for her, which was much more awed than her attitude when she first arrived. Until her figure disappeared outside the gate, Dou Er Shao also stood up and left without saying hello. Wang Jinchong and the others did not stay, and watched him leave as quietly as when he came. Li Zhe said: "This attitude...really, it seems that it was all for Si Huang." "What seems to be, it is obviously. It doesn''t even mean to say hello to us." One person answered. "Didn''t you say hello to Duan Qishao?" Gleeful laughter. At this moment, I had stood up for seven days, frowned and patted his clothes, staring at the few people who were talking. The few people who were interested in teasing him at the beginning have stopped. They are not the second master Dou, who really angered this little lunatic, and didn''t have the ability to tame him. Li Zhe suddenly said, "It looks like your car is going to be driven away by Si Huang. I will work harder and I will take you back personally." Regarding his proposal, Duan Qizhou thought about it but did not refuse. The two left the field together to the garage and drove the car out. As expected, as Li Zhe said, his car was driven away. Sitting in the passenger seat of Li Zhe''s car, Duan Qizhou held his chin with his hands and stared out the window without saying a word, with low air pressure all over his body. Li Zhe looked at him while driving, and when there were not many cars on the road, he suddenly laughed, "I don''t need you to answer the previous question, and I know the answer. Si Huang also hit him when you used all your strength. I win you." Duan Qizhou didn''t speak, so he acquiesced. "This time I really believe that he is the elite reserve personnel that Qin Ye is fond of. Even the Second Young Master Dou treats him differently," Li Zhe paused, comforting Duan Qizhou, "Don''t get too angry, if it''s not a secretary. Huang helped you stop that. Now you are not taking my car home, but being carried into the ambulance." "Which one of your eyes saw me getting angry with him." Duan Qizhou said. Li Zhe was startled. "Tsk." Duan Qizhou snorted, "Anyway, it''s not the first time that he doesn''t look good to me. I can just coax him back at school in the future, but Young Master Dou wants to have a private meal with him? There is no chance at all! This time angered him, and Young Master Dou is not a coaxer, just wait and see." Li Zhe''s mouth twitched slightly. He didn''t believe that he really thought this way during the first seven days, and he still had such a quick brain! It must be a rhetoric that came to my mind now that I am desperate to save face, but it makes sense. "What coax it back, what do you think of Si Huang? The group of girls you played with?" "Get off." Duan Qizhou glared at him, leaning back and leaning against the back of the leather car seat. He didn''t know what he thought, and the corners of his mouth curled up with a handsome arc, "This can''t be better than that! Si Huang But the beauty in my sight is destined to know and cherish each other for a lifetime!" Li Zhe felt a stomachache, "A good confidant came to your mouth and it became nauseous." At the same time, I didn''t know that Si Huang, who was regarded as a lifelong confidant by Duan Qizhou, was driving in one direction with the induction of Wubao. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I really want to finish writing my ideas smoothly, but the update time in the morning is about to come, so I will post a chapter first and have a ride. According to the old rules, it will be updated at 8 pm! Huh? Bored to wait for two more hours? What can I do? Then you can vote to motivate me to do more, O (¡É_¡É) O haha~ Thank you for your enthusiastic support and love you! v2 Chapter 51： Stockholm effect (two more) The high-profile sports car drove into the entrance of the villa complex, and the guard at the gate knew at a glance that the visitor was not ordinary. The other person''s car window went down, and the person in the driver''s seat looked sideways, half of his face was hidden in the shadow, and his eyes were wearing a pair of sunglasses. He couldn''t see his looks clearly, but he was sure that he was very good. The guard suddenly understood that if this handsome guy did not live here, he must have come to see the rich second generation of his little lover! Seeing that the other party didn''t mean to speak for a long time, the guard opened the bar without asking more questions. After working as a janitor in this villa area for a long time, I have developed my ability to observe words and colors. Before, there was a junior who had caught a bald man driving a luxury car and asked him to ask questions. He didn''t let in without a room card and no room number. As a result, the matter became a big deal. Not only did he lose his job, he also got into trouble. I don''t look at what kind of car they drive or what outfit they are wearing. Will they come to commit crimes? If you are not a resident here, you must have come to have a tryst with a little lover. You just open one eye and pass by, Xiaoyou is too upright! "The man looked a little familiar just now." The guard who lowered the bar again shook his head, unable to turn his head. The colleague sitting in the guard room poked his head from the window, "What did you say?" "Ah? It''s nothing, the one who just went in is quite handsome, and I don''t know which beauty I saw!" "Thinking of a fart, it''s not your part anyway." At this time in the middle of the night, there are relatively few vehicles going back and forth, and the two guards don''t need to be as dedicated as they do during the day, and occasionally chatting is nothing. But they didn''t know that what they put in it was a devil! * In the spacious living room, the retro style of the Western and Central European centuries, the gorgeous wallpaper in dark colors, and European and American furniture, the heavy curtains are drawn to block the light outside. The lights in the living room were rarely turned on, dim and quiet, and the sound of water in the bathroom could be heard through a door. Before long, the bathroom door was pushed open. A tall figure came out, the beautiful ketone body was in the dim room, and the skin appeared whiter, which made people feel pure at first glance. Only with the woman''s casual walking posture, the proud figure is highlighted, this purity is more enchanting and charming. "Hiss." The woman took a breath. Still walking freely in the dim room. Throwing the towel for wiping her hair on the sofa, Mi Lu walked to the open indoor bar, poured herself a glass of red wine, and savored it alone. The expression I enjoyed the moment before turned into resentment the next moment. "Bai has such a beautiful face! It''s really worthless to hit a woman!" She couldn''t let go of what happened an hour ago. There were several large bruises left on her waist and abdomen, and the finger marks on her chin would not disappear for a while, and the pain continued to stimulate her. "Better don''t let me find a chance, or you must know what a real slave is!" Angrily muttered to herself, she drank the red wine in the goblet and poured herself another glass, while Go to the living room. Thinking of some interesting things, the red lips made a **** arc, "Being a slave to this lady''s skirt alone, kneeling and licking my heels, beg me to give you a hug, hum." "Heh." A low laugh sounded. Low alcohol, pleasant to the ear, tenderness is revealed in the magnetism. It was more mellow and intoxicating than the red wine she was drinking now. Mi Lu was dazed and looked up in the direction of the voice. In the dim, a figure was sitting on the dark red single sofa, with one leg stretched out, one leg with Erlang''s leg on it, and one hand supporting the chin in a lazy and elegant sitting posture, looking at her with a tilted head and a smile. I don''t know how long I have been sitting there, or how long I have been watching. A pair of dark green eyes looked like the most precious emperor Cui in the dark, luxurious and beautiful, mysterious and profound, and the line of sight fell on her. Mi Lu shuddered and her hands lost strength. "Papa--" The goblet fell to the ground with a crisp cracking sound, breaking into countless fragments, the red liquid spreading, and the aroma of wine filled. Time seems to be incredibly slow, and it seems that it is only a moment. Mi Lu screamed: "Why are you here?!" "Our game is not over yet." Si Huang said softly. If her fans are here, they will definitely scream loudly. This sound can make people pregnant, and their body and mind will soften into a pool of spring water. I can''t wait to immediately fall into the arms of the male god. Mi Lu stepped back more cautiously, her eyes trembling violently, "You are a pervert!" The smile on Si Huang''s face narrowed, and he stood up blankly. This sudden change of face made Mi Lu more flustered, and the little courage she had just brewed faded, "Sorry, I was just joking. Si Shao, I don¡¯t like playing this kind of game. Go find someone else. Take yours. Charm, just a word, there will definitely be many women willing!" For the first time, she gave way in front of a man, feeling a little humiliated in her heart, but at the same time she hoped to get rid of the unpredictable man in front of her! "You like it." Si Huang didn''t rush in his footsteps. "Didn''t you just say that you want me to be your slave?" This gentle and deep voice seemed to be the temptation of the devil, coated with sugar-coated poison, knowing that what was finally brought was a dead end, there would still be countless people who could not resist the temptation to fall into it. Do not! Sober! Mi Lu, who was in a daze, suddenly pinched her thigh severely, and the tingling made her sober, and the look in Si Huang''s eyes became more fearful and cautious. "You also have a bloodline of different powers!" Seeing that Si Huang did not deny, Mi Lu''s thoughts changed sharply, but she saw her body while looking around, reflecting that she hadn''t been dressed yet! In the past, she was bold and open, and what happened without clothes was to make others look embarrassed. At this time, facing Si Huang, without a piece of clothing wrapped around her body, she felt an inexplicable sense of uneasiness and helplessness. She couldn''t help but took two strides to pull over the towel she had just thrown on the sofa, just preparing. He wrapped his body, but was easily taken away by a hand. "You!" Milu felt extremely ashamed. She couldn''t help covering her chest with a hand, with a pitiful expression of weeping, "You shameless!" The anger tone matched with the current appearance, no matter where it can shock people, it will make the man head overwhelmed. Si Huang suddenly approached her, and the eyes of the two were in close contact, and the emotions in each other''s eyes could easily be seen. A wave of trembling implies fear, a cold madness, hides hideous hideousness. Mi Lu understood again that she absolutely couldn''t confuse this man, she couldn''t do anything she could. Looking directly at her, she seemed to be unable to hide secrets all over her body. The shame, fear, caution, fear of being confused by the other party caused Mi Lu to panic, and her flawless body trembled involuntarily, more than her own mind. Show the true inner emotions more honestly. "what the **** do you want?" "Even if I was wrong in the beginning, I wanted to confuse you first! But your revenge on me should be enough!" Mi Lu shouted loudly, her chin was pinched as soon as she finished shouting a few words. "Not enough." The voice is still gentle and deep like a cello. People who don''t know the situation in front of them, just hear this voice, they must think that they are *, and Mi Lu is the one who is deeply loved. After getting this answer, Mi Lu stared at Si Huang as if she was about to eat her. She couldn''t wait to bite a few pieces of meat off her body. Her eyes full of resentment and doubt, as if silently yelling and asking: What am I going to do? What anger and resentment have been done to you, and what love and hatred you have, that makes you entangle me so much! ? Facing her accusing eyes, Si Huang pursed his lips and smiled. This smile appeared on her face, it was a foul, both men and women could be amazed. Mi Lu was also stunned. For a moment, she thought that the person in front of her was just playing with herself, and then she would let go of herself and use this charming and gentle gentleman''s smile to talk to herself and make herself happy. As a result, a huge force came, causing her to retreat uncontrollably, and then there was a stinging pain from the soles of her feet. "Woo!" The tears came to my eyes instantly, before I cried, I was kicked on my knees and knelt down, "Ah!" The broken glass of the goblet was under him before, and the scent of the red wine had not yet diffused, and it was stained with a more scarlet color, making it difficult to distinguish whether it was wine or blood. "Perverted! Devil! Fuck!" A line of M national accent came out from her mouth. Si Huang squatted down and raised her chin to make her look at herself. Looking at the beautiful face full of tears in front of her, she chuckled and asked, "Does it hurt?" Mi Lu suddenly turned her head and opened her mouth, trying to bite her hand, but Si Huang keenly noticed it and avoided it. "Ah!" A hand was stepped under the foot, and the broken glass below plunged deeply into it. No matter how Mi Lu cried or scolded, Si Huang who was doing all this did not waver. "Don''t! Please, don''t be like this!" Si Huang slowly relaxed his strength, and bends closer to her again. As soon as his fingers touched the opponent''s chin, he felt the muscles under his hands tense and tremble. She sighed, "Be good." "..." Mi Lu didn''t speak, lowered her head and nodded gently. Si Huang grabbed her hair and pulled it back, forcing her to look up again. Mi Lu''s eyes widened in horror, staring at the handsome young man with no expression in front of his eyes, deep and cold eyes, half of his body was hidden by the dim light, like a sin angel coming out of hell, with the most charming face, but cruel And powerful! Unreasonable! Can''t resist! "Talk with your mouth long!" "¡­¡­Yes." "Stay here." Mi Lu remained motionless. Si Huang stood up, went to the bathroom where she had taken a bath before, and found the purple dress she had changed. When she got out, she found that Mi Lu was still sitting on her knees, really motionless. Reached out and stroked the other''s hair lightly, smiled and praised, "Good." Mi Lu raised her head, her face pale and at a loss, when she saw Si Huang tear the purple skirt into strips of cloth with her bare hands, and then bound her to herself, she could not help struggling in horror. In return, the opponent''s strong suppression and the distortion of one hand. "Perverted! Woo-!" Si Huang sealed her lips, then reached out and picked up the person and walked out. * The sports car drove out of the villa complex and came to the bustling street. In the sub-seat, a snow-white hamster peeked several times and was squeezed into a small space behind him, like a woman curling up with a shrimp, carefully observing Si Huang''s face. ¡¾His Majesty¡­¡­¡¿ "Huh?" Si Huang who drove didn''t look back. Wubao heard that her tone of voice was normal to her, she sighed, and thought to herself that this time she tracked her perfectly, she should be able to make up for it. Your Majesty loves her puppet so much, so she will definitely not be angry with herself! [Your Majesty, are you planning to find a place to throw the body? ¡¿ "She died, and the clue was broken." Wubao was puzzled. Isn''t your majesty intending to torture people and kill them? How clean! [What clues can she know now? Feeling that the self-crisis is relieved, Wubao climbed onto Si Huang¡¯s lap with a heart-warming attitude, holding his head high and full of pride: [Your Majesty is here now! I will definitely not be killed! ¡¿ Si Huang did not explain to it. In the previous life, she was obviously an ordinary person, but she was able to involve someone with a special bloodline, which showed that there was an unspeakable conspiracy inside. Whether it is to resolve the grievances in the previous life or to eliminate potential threats in this life, she must find out the truth inside! Si Huang lowered his eyelashes and looked at the route in the phone navigation. The Five Treasures who couldn''t get a response couldn''t bear loneliness. After rolling a few laps, they suddenly said: [Keeping her closed is no way, it is better to let her go, maybe it can lead to more clues! ¡¿ Si Huang glanced at it slightly in surprise, and rarely thought it was smart. "Before letting go, you must tame it first." Wubao heard the words and glanced at the back again. The whiskers on the cheeks were shaking. [Can it be so tame? ] Looks like I hate your Majesty! I must fight against your Majesty in the future! Si Huang did not speak, and rubbed Wubao''s head with one hand. The complexity of human nature does not need to be explained too clearly. v2 Chapter 52： On domesticating a person People can also be domesticated. The fear of human performance has a fragile bottom line. When one¡¯s own life is controlled by a person, the pressure from the body to the soul makes him feel that there is no possibility of escaping from the palm of the other person, and the other person can seize it at any time. This weakness will be exposed when you take your own life. Isolate the victim¡¯s external contact, occasionally give Xiaohui a little, drag his life, let him have nowhere to escape, after the initial hysteria, it becomes silent acceptance, this acceptance becomes a habit, and then evolves into a subconscious. For the shackles of thought, it eventually becomes the attachment of the murderer. This symptom does not often appear in medicine, but it is not absent. It is called "Stockholm Psychiatric Syndrome". Si Huang pursed the corner of his mouth lightly, revealing a mocking smile. What Si Jihan did to her was similar to this. Trying to tame her into a dog, obedient, obedient, and shouting to bite! It''s a pity that the domestication is not very successful. Even if she is controlled within a certain range, she will try her best to contact the outside world. The career of an actor also allows her to understand a personal characteristic and learn how to control her emotions. Like the sentence I said to Yuen before-- It must be clearly distinguished between the inside and the outside of the play, or she is the first to collapse. Si Zhihan and the others couldn''t bring her real despair. When they tried to tame her, she was also acting to confuse them and obtain a place of survival from it. There are gradually fewer vehicles on the road. According to the navigation route, Si Huang found the single-seat villa residence previously booked online. There are often people renting the entire villa for a day or a few days as a meeting place, or a group vacation. The person in charge had been waiting at the door of the villa long ago, saw Si Huang driving over, checked the information with her, and handed her the access card and key. Drive the car into the garage inside the villa. Si Huang checked the surroundings and opened the door of the rear compartment, "come out." "Woo!" Mi Lu raised her head with difficulty, her eyes swollen like two walnuts. In the small backseat space, she was completely trapped in it, and she couldn''t even stand up without help. However, Si Huang was standing at the door, not intending to extend a helping hand. Seeing her dauntingly motionless, an impatient cold light gradually appeared in her eyes. This look scared Mi Lu so much, she twisted her body in panic, like an oversized silkworm, moving out of the car regardless of pain and shame. "Bang." With a sound, she fell out of the car. Si Huang closed the car door and pulled up the woman on the ground. "Hmm!" Mi Lu was tight. But what awaited her was not further abuse, but was picked up again and walked into the villa. From Mi Lu''s perspective, you can see the snow-white neck, the beautiful and smooth chin, the rosy lips and the eyelashes of the other side that are too long like a fan. They are so delicate and perfect, as if they were carefully drawn by God. The archangel of China, now in the beautiful colorful window of the church, records the miracles of the saints. A faint scent of wine can still be smelled from Si Huang''s body, very light and faint, as if she herself is clean and tasteless, and the scent of wine is just an external contamination, which makes people unable to resist exerting force. Sniff, want to leave more flavor on her body, such as her own taste! Mi Lu was shocked by the thoughts she had in an instant. Did he quietly use a special ability on me again! ? Otherwise, how could I have such a feeling for this pervert, the devil! too frightening! Mi Lu closed her eyes, not daring to look at Si Huang again. It''s just that the more scrupulous, the more afraid that I will sink in, the more I can''t erase the other person in my mind. Cruel, ruthless and powerful, yet noble and elegant like a king who masters everything! When the body broke away from the tender embrace and hit the ground with her back, the cold horror eroded Mi Lu''s body and mind again, making her redundant fantasies disappear. "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!" The pain of her hair being pulled made her afraid to struggle, but seeing where she was dragged towards it made Mi Lu rather endure the pain and express her reluctance . It''s just this little struggling strength that can''t stop anything at all. In a small locker, Mi Lu can fit into it, but there is no way to fully stretch her body. Her eyes widened and red and swollen, staring at Si Huang with resentment and horror, tears couldn''t stop flowing out, as if the light of hope hidden in the eyes was shattering little by little. Si Huang looked at her for a long while, then suddenly squatted down and reached out to wipe her tears off, "I will see you again in two days." Mi Lu''s eyes trembled and she shrank back abruptly, and her body slammed into the depths of the cabinet, crying more fiercely. Compared with Si Huang''s cruel abuse, she found that she was more afraid of Si Huang''s gentleness. The former could make her hate clearly, while the latter could make her fall into an abyss that she could not detect and lose herself! Mi Lu is not stupid. If she is lost, she is really ruined! Si Huang''s eyes seemed to see everything through, the colder his eyes, the softer his expression, "You are a strong girl, you shouldn''t commit suicide." However, these words aroused Mi Lu''s rebellious psychology. She looked frightened but pretended to be decisive, as if she was going to die for you. The next moment, her neck was held by one hand, tightening in an instant without even the slightest time for her to react. "Hmm!" Death was so close, so fast, and was released in an instant. "Look, you don''t want to die yet." Si Huang smiled. Mi Lu looked at her incredulously, her neck hurt by the sudden pinch, and she couldn''t say a word for the time being. "Wait for me obediently." Si Huang tilted his head, his black hair brushed his delicate eyebrows along with his movements, and his eyes seemed to soften, "okay?" "Um..." Mi Lu nodded her head with a psychedelic purple brewing in her eyes. Si Huang knew that this time she was not deliberately trying to confuse herself, it should be because she lost control of her emotions and her ability. Close the cabinet door and lock it. There was no emotion left on Si Huang''s face. * Choosing a room on the second floor of the villa, Si Huang carefully washed his hands, and after washing his body, he sat on the bed in a bathrobe and read the messages on the phone. Su Yueban and the others had gone back to the bedroom after the freshman party, and they sent a message asking if they wanted to stay at the door for her. After Si Huang replied that he didn''t use it, he looked at the two missed calls from Duan Qizhou, but did not return the call. When she swiped her finger in the phone book, she suddenly saw Qin Fan''s remark number, which gave her a pause. After a few seconds, she switched to the web page. Originally, I was going to check the news about Milu, and I should be able to find a lot of useful things by handing it to the hacker bear. Just what reason should she use to explain her actions? Si Huang knew that everything she did today was a crime! Hacker Bear is Qin Fan''s person. Due to Qin Fan''s relationship, he may not ask too much, but he will definitely keep an eye on her. After all, she will not understand her current behavior. When Qin Fan comes back, how should she explain? Tell him that I was actually born again. I suspect that my tragic death in the previous life was related to this woman, and there must be a conspiracy in it! ? "Haha." When this thought came out, it was Si Huang himself who entertained first. If the man heard it, he would definitely think he was playing tricks again, and he didn''t know what he would be like. Even if the other party really believes it in the first place, she doesn''t want to say it. If you don''t want to trouble, the most direct way is to take Mi Lu into your own hands as soon as possible according to the plan. The more you come into contact with this woman, the clearer the subconscious familiarity, and there is absolutely no mistake! Si Huang restrained the emotion in his eyes, looked sideways at the five treasures that were tumbling by the bed, and reached out to grab it. ¡¾His Majesty? ¡¿Wu Bao looks blank. Si Huang: "Didn''t it mean that you can recognize all people with supernatural abilities?" Wubao''s body instantly stiffened, and the hamster felt five thunders in his head! Your Majesty remember! Your Majesty has settled the bill! Your Majesty please let it go! Thinking of the things Si Huang had done to Mi Lu before, Wubao carefully looked at her expression and found that it was also a smile, but the smile at it was obviously more emotional, and the little heart of Wubao was instantly resurrected. . The two forelimbs hugged Si Huang''s fingers cutely, his beard and hair trembling, [Your Majesty, this ability can''t be used all the time, or it will consume your Majesty''s little pink, which is too wasteful! As your majesty''s first pet, I will never do anything that harms your majesty''s interests! ¡¿ "Go on." Wubao swallowed his saliva. "Huh?" Si Huang lightly tapped his head with a smile. This gentle attitude made Wubao feel embarrassed. If your Majesty scolded me, it would be more tolerant than me, so I felt better! Wubao was so touched that he rubbed his small face against Si Huang¡¯s finger, telling the truth, [Actually...unless it is a bloodline with a concentration like the big sun and the little ice cube, the minister can directly feel it, like that teacher and This sago, waited until the ability to stimulate the special blood aura, the minister could discover it. ¡¿ Si Huang had guessed a little bit. Seeing the thief of Five Treasures peeking at her little appearance, she was not angry, but found it a little funny. Dealing with Mi Lu without compromise is not without feeling. The shadow of death in the previous life is in my heart, and how much I hate those people, I cherish all the things in front of me. "Who is Little Ice?" Hearing that Si Huang didn''t talk about his own problem, Wubao immediately became energetic, and he raised his head and said: [Surnamed Dou! ¡¿ Seeing its triumphant stupidity, Si Huang raised his eyebrows and changed Dou Wenqing''s number remark in his phone to ¡®Er Shao Xiaobing¡¯. After deliberately mediating with Meng Chong for a while, Si Huang''s mood gradually recovered. Wubao also discovered that she had returned to her usual appearance. Her body was let go and fell on the sheets. Seeing that her Majesty had gone to work seriously again, it tangled back and forth a few times on the spot. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she climbed up to Si Huang¡¯s arm and straightened her chest. Mung Bean stared at her, [Your Majesty, Wu Jue Young Master''s fourth outstanding ability is more powerful than that of the minister, and no one can escape your Majesty''s eyes in the future! ¡¿ For today''s unexpected situation, Wubao is a little bit self-blame. Fortunately, it is not someone with other abilities that I met, what if I hurt your Majesty! So, throw away that little fear and embarrassment! For your majesty, there is nothing we can''t say! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ After so long, the fourth son of Wujue son is finally coming out~ Remember the interactive quiz~ With so many answers, only one of my parents got the correct answer! O£¨¡É_¡É£©O The one hundred and thirty-fifth style of the small theater: Wubao: Your Majesty! Are you ready to accept the Fourth Master of the Five Greatest Sons? Your Majesty: Yes. Wubao: Come, put on this suit first! Your Majesty: Why wear a hamster suit? Wubao: Because the fourth must be the super cute skill! As soon as this technique is released, a monthly pass is bound to come, worship the male god, everything is possible! v2 Chapter 53： Gain new abilities (one more) It has been a long time since getting the sensuality and magical skills. Si Huang¡¯s little pink and golden glitter have continued to grow. How much is it? She will not always ask Wubao. I believe that after reaching a certain amount, Wubao will naturally mention it to myself. This time, when he heard Wubao''s words, Si Huang didn''t have much reaction. "Are you willing to say it?" I still remember the last time he got a sensual improvement. When Wujuebo''s three stunning and two stunts were mentioned, Wubao also deliberately changed the subject and refused to agree. Say it all. Wubao blinked, no matter how calm and pretentious it was, Si Huang couldn''t escape Si Huang''s eyes. Knowing it, it was obvious that this little guy was nervous and guilty. [I''m afraid of misunderstanding your Majesty. ] Wubao said. Si Huang raised his eyebrows. The five treasures are self-defeating, [the three outstanding colors of the five best sons are the top color, the top sensuality and the top lust! ¡¿ Even Si Huang was startled by the last discordant vocabulary. Then I heard the voice of the Five Treasures coming into my mind again, [As for the stunt, your majesty the ultimate illusion already knows, the last one is...] "Huh?" They are all horny, what else can''t you say? Wubaomu has a furry bun face, [excellent bed skills! ¡¿ Si Huang was silent for two seconds, and slowly asked, "What does Young Master Wujue do?" [Deserving to be your Majesty, Taishan collapsed in front of you without changing his face! Even if you hear this, you can calmly ask me for the truth and truth! ] It¡¯s great not to hit it directly! Wu Bao breathed a sigh of relief and found that Si Huang''s smile became a little dangerous. [Your Majesty, please don''t get me wrong, although Young Master Wu Jue has opened a brothel and acted as an old bustard, but he is absolutely clean! It is definitely not what you think your Majesty is! ¡¿ "I just thought you were smart for a while, but you came to be stupid again." Si Huang stretched out his hand and yanked at Wubao''s beard. I didn''t misunderstand anything at first, but I couldn''t help but misunderstand it for a long time. Wubao has an inexplicable expression. When did the invincible Wubao sell stupid? "Speaking of the important point." Si Huang is used to its abnormal head, willing to spoil it, and selfishly does not want to change its stupid personality. [I have said to your majesty before that the Wujue son has the same pure yin constitution as the current majesty, but he is a man,] Thinking of the poor first-generation master, Wubao sighed for a while, but still couldn''t help feeling a little sad for him, [ Being a man with this physique is simply a big tragedy! In order to survive, Young Master Wu must not only save golden glitter, but also absorb Yang Qi, but in that era, golden glitter was hard to earn! People are not so open now! What''s more pitiful is that people with pure yang physique can meet and cannot be found. ¡¿ A strange light flashed in Si Huang''s eyes, and he suddenly felt that there was a certain number in the sky, and she and Wu Jue Young Master had something very similar in common. Wubao continues to pour out bitterness for his former master; [Just as a man, the Wujue son will not really do that kind of thing with others. Ordinary people are useless to him. People with blood have been a big family since ancient times. All of them are incredibly powerful. If you move one of them, you will provoke the whole family. Therefore, you can''t use tough methods, you can only come secretly. ¡¿ "Why did you come secretly?" Si Huang asked. Wubao stared at her silently, [a man disguised as a woman, staying with people of blood for a long time, and even with intimate physical contact, he can secretly breathe in a little yang. ¡¿ Si Huang suddenly understood, so the phantom skills that enhance the physique and appearance, enhance the sensuality and the superb phantom are all for pretending to be women and attracting men! Wubao is very afraid of her misunderstanding, and I don¡¯t want Si Huang to think of Wu Jue Gongzi. Not only is she afraid of her being angry, but also the love for Wu Juezi in the bottom of my heart, the respect that has never disappeared, [extreme **** and bed skills are all outsiders It¡¯s a mess, the son is really good at discovering male beauty, and he really loves to see beautiful people, but in fact he has the ability to find blood vessels from the general population. Generally, blood vessels look good, and it happens that he continues to live. Important people, so when the number of times is too high, it will be misunderstood and spread! ¡¿ "There can be no waves without wind." Si Huang knows the Five Treasures too well, not to mention that this servant is not a liar at all. Looking at the twinkling mung bean eyes, you know that his heart is not so calm. Fortunately, a hamster''s bun face can also make Wubao make so many vivid expressions. Only when Si Huang retorted it a little, he lost his armor and abandoned his armor. [In fact, Wu Jue son is so lustful, But that was also forced to be helpless! Being forced to pretend to be a woman to seduce the same **** every day, it''s good if the son is not perverted, and a little habit is nothing! As for bed skills, that''s absolutely nothing! The son has loved only one person in his life! Even if I lied... Well, I have collected all kinds of great cheats, but it is the same as the medicated food materials given to your majesty before. These are just to look at, and I have never really done it to people! ¡¿ [Outsiders are jealous that the son can make others confused, so they deliberately slander him! The son didn''t care about this, he felt that this kind of rumors could attract some life-saving blood for him, so he didn''t refute it, let the world spread it more and more! ¡¿ Listening to Wubao''s defense for Young Master Wujue, Si Huang knew that occasionally he would bury each other in his mouth, but he still respected and loved him from the bottom of his heart. She fiddled with Wubao''s beard. Wubao blinked his eyes and stared at her, as if he wanted to see all the thoughts in her heart, [Your Majesty...] "Ok?" Wubao tangled and mumbled: [Don''t look down on the son. ¡¿ "I didn''t despise him." Si Huang is funny. Isn''t she very fierce to him on weekdays? You have to be so careful when you say something. "He worked harder than me." Although I can''t tell you from the explanation of the Five Treasures, if you think about it a little deeper, you can feel the suffering of the Wu Jue son. She didn''t know what it would be like for a man to be born with this physique, but her life has always been linked to others. She was born in an unknown age and had to pretend to be a woman and survive in the cracks, not wanting to be dead. , We must grasp the degree of getting along with others, whether it is psychological pressure or physical pressure, it is very great. "What''s more, the reason why I can continue to survive is thanks to his ability." Si Huang shook his head. have gratitude. She was reborn because of the other side''s legacy, Fuze. Because of the other party''s ability, they live a more exciting life. In the first rebirth, Si Huang can see through and appreciate more than most people. Looking at Si Huang¡¯s soft eyebrows, Wubao really wanted to slap himself in the face. In fact, he really slapped himself, but waving his short legs on his face is like touching his face, [Your Majesty, the minister is wrong ! ¡¿ Fortunately, it has always been afraid of his majesty''s misunderstanding and anger, so he dare not say it! Unexpectedly, he couldn''t even guess the Holy Will, this first pet minister had done too badly! Wubao''s face was tight. Two fingers squeezed its bulging faces, and the bulging breath was broken. Si Huang said, "Don''t be cute, do business." [Yes, Your Majesty! Good majesty! ¡¿Wu Bao salutes a nondescript military salute. The data in the long-lost crystal ball appeared before Si Huang. The number of little pink has broken through one million, and the important golden glitter has broken thousands, and it is about to break through 10,000. Wubao said: [This time the main strengthening is the eyes, it will be a little uncomfortable at first, your Majesty bear with it. ¡¿ Si Huang nodded halfway, remembering the previous situation, and asked it: "Are there any sequelae?" [No! ] Wubao straightened his chest and packed the ticket. * One night passed. In the morning, Si Huang got up, put on the clothes of yesterday, and took a look at Mi Lu before leaving. As soon as the door of the locker was opened, Mi Lu woke up, the dark circles under her eyes were obvious, and the whole person looked haggard and pitiful. Si Huang looked at her quietly, waves gradually formed in his eyes, a woman who was originally normal in his vision, and purple mist gradually appeared in his eyes. This shows that Mi Lu has the ability, and the effect of the ability lies in the parts of the eyes. After the experiment was successful, Si Huang closed the locker door again without saying a word, and did not miss Mi Lu''s last look of confusion and daze. Go out from the villa to the parking garage. Si Huang drove away unimpeded and hurried towards Jinghua University. A hamster was tied up, with a beautiful bow, hung under the rearview mirror and dangling, looking quite stupid. Especially when it stares at you with a pair of pitiful eyes. When he drove to the road where there were no cars or people, Si Huang looked at Wubao, "No sequelae?" Five treasures want to cry without tears, [Your Majesty is gifted, unparalleled in the world, wise and martial...] Si Huang glared at him. Wubao immediately didn¡¯t dare to be poor anymore, and confessed his mistakes obediently. [Young Master Wujue counted every day to pretend to look like autumnal waves, look forward to brilliance, despise the appearance of affection, and even forgot... With this ability, The eyes are very good! ¡¿ Si Huang looked at it with his head hanging down, feeling helpless, "Forget it." She should have thought of it long ago, and couldn''t believe this little fool. Many things in this world are regular and fair. People with special bloodlines seem to be more powerful than ordinary people, but at present, the special bloodlines have a certain degree of supernatural power, and their destructive power is not strong. Maybe there are such people in the private sector, but most people would rather hide them for a lifetime without revealing them. After all, this society is still a normal person in charge, and if you don¡¯t want to be treated as an outlier, smart people will deliberately after the initial surprise and curiosity. Forgetting this ability has become an inner burden instead. As for those with bloodline concentrations like Qin Fan and Dou Er Shao, they are powerful, but they obviously have sequelae. Qin Fan¡¯s sequelae are already very clear. Before meeting her, it¡¯s a luxury to sleep peacefully. Si Huang doesn¡¯t know what Dou Er Shao¡¯s sequelae is, but he has a pair of strange eyes that look a bit sick. One of the sequelae. Thinking back to myself, regaining life, the price is to earn gold glitter, obtain physical strengthening, and must bear the pain of strengthening. Obtaining phantom skills, the scope of effect is not large, but also consumes a lot of little pink. The price of getting sound and color enhancement is not easy to control and easy to get into trouble. Now that he has the ability to observe the bloodline of the supernatural powers, it is the same as the enhancement of the voice and color before. If you keep using it, your eyes are more confusing than Mi Lu, as if they are sending out the message of courtship all the time. Fortunately, he had the previous experience of enhancing his voice and color, so Si Huang quickly found the trick, condensing his eyes, which seemed to have optimization effects like soft light and brightening. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The five must be clear~ Your Majesty''s abilities have been gathered, you can summon Shenlong, and I ask for a monthly ticket rain! Puff ha ha ha! O£¨¡É_¡É£©O Today is the Double Ninth Festival, everyone has a healthy holiday! Chongyang is also called Chongjiu, September 9th! So it''s decided, and today we will have another second watch for everyone to celebrate the festival~ Oh! 9:9, what do you think? The old rules will be updated at 8 o¡¯clock at the latest. If you find that I¡¯ve changed it earlier, then there may be three shifts (Oh my God! What the **** is this? Really?) ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨qQuick pinch Good ticket, look forward to it~ * Also recommended is a devaluation of the dong "vicious woman with" Author: Very special (women with an interest in eschatology with the text pro can go and see) Xiaosan is tender and considerate; her husband has another love, perfunctory and indifferent; should the original match be a stepping stone to set off Xiaosan''s gentleness? Should it be the last to receive the lunch box to fulfill the fate of the adulterer and the adulteress? After Xiao Yiyi, a modern surgical authority, passed through and became a female matchmaker who was a cannon fodder, he has since embarked on a counterattack by a cannon fodder female matchmaker! v2 Chapter 54： Prepare to collapse indefinitely (two more) After returning to Jinghua University, Si Huang went back to the dormitory first. Su Yueban and the others hadn''t gotten up at this time. After she took a shower and changed her clothes, they saw Yuan Liang''s figure appear in the living room. Yuan Liang smiled when he saw her. Without asking any extra words, he cleaned up the clutter on the table in the living room and asked Si Huang, "I''m going to buy breakfast. Do you want to bring you a copy?" Si Huang: "Thank you." Yuan Liang shook his head, cleared his wallet, and opened the door and went out. Looking at his back, Si Huang had a thought, and a light milky white fluorescence appeared on Yuan Liang''s head in his sight. Si Huang was taken aback, she just wanted to test ordinary people, who would have thought this would be the case. There is a person with a special bloodline hidden in the social crowd! If she hadn''t obtained this ability by chance, she had never thought that Yuan Liang also had a special ability. The other party is really hiding well. The halo appeared in his head, indicating that his ability was related to intelligence or spirit. ¡¾His Majesty! I have long felt that something is wrong with this person! But for the sake of being a classmate of your Majesty, I didn''t doubt him! ¡¿The Five Treasures are so righteous, but in fact they are afraid that Si Huang will grab it again. Knowing that it can get rid of Liushun''s position as a breeder, and drive Liushun out of its own territory, with the reason that it can help your Majesty discover the special bloodline, the result? A person with a special bloodline has been by his side for so long, and he has never noticed it. Is there anything more slapped than this! Wubao silently wiped his face, then buried his head in his palms, feeling that he was really embarrassed to see Your Majesty. Si Huang glanced at it, thinking of him as a real pet, Xiaocang. Not only could he talk, but his IQ could reach the point of death. Suddenly he felt that his own was great, and he didn''t bother to care about it again. I took a bottle of milk from the refrigerator and started to deal with today''s work while drinking it. About twenty minutes later, Yuan Liang came back with breakfast, and Su Yue came out of the room just halfway through the time. The four gathered around for breakfast, Su Yue half-one regained her energy, and she talked to Si Huang about the new-born party. "You walked easily, leaving the few of us who were overwhelmed by a group of people. What are your roommates, but didn''t convince you!" Su Yueban yelled with a painful expression on his face: "It sounds so nice, why don''t you come by yourself? Call you!" Regarding his complaints, Si Huang has been habitually listening. "Hey, Lord Si, do you want a piece for the next friendship? Even for the brothers, no! For the happiness of the little ones!" Seeing that breakfast was about to be finished, Su Yue couldn''t help the focus of a long time. Threw it out. Si Huang wiped the corners of his mouth with a wet wipe, "You shouldn''t be missing a girlfriend." With Su Yueban''s family background and good looks, there must be a group of women willing to be his girlfriends. "That''s not what I said! University is not a paradise for free love, I haven''t chased after school sisters, it''s a waste of good time in college!" Su Yue half clearly understood the meaning of Si Huang''s words. Yuan Liang and Zong Haohao next to him looked at him speechlessly, but they didn''t say anything. They were obviously used to it. Si Huang is also a member who is accustomed to his unreliability. Thinking of something, he suddenly smiled and said: "My time has been very tight these days, and normal friendship will not go." In fact, Su Yueban could guess her answer somewhat, but she still held a glimmer of hope. "Okay?" He shrugged. "However, you are interested in doing me a favor. It will be much easier to participate in social gatherings in the future." The next sentence made all three of you look at her. Si Huang was talking about you, not you, indicating that what she meant was that the three of them should be together. Yuan Liang asked: "What''s the matter?" He didn''t have to ask Si Huang to join the friendship and gain face, so as to pick up girls. But it is curious that Si Huang actually needs their help. "I want to create a social software. I need several people in charge." It''s not that she can''t take the creative achievements of Yuan Liang and others in her previous life as her own. However, it did not do so. "Social software?" Zong Haohao was speaking this time. He was obviously interested in this aspect. "On the Internet? Penguin chat software on the Internet has already occupied the market and it is impossible to be suppressed by other software." "It''s not the same." Si Huang briefly told the three of the software applications he knew in his previous life. "Fuck!" Su Yue stood up with a half-excited pat on the table, "It''s fun! If this software can really be done, it will be popular! Also? I think I can add something to it?" He just fell into his thoughts like this. Zong Haohao''s eyes lit up, and the expression in those eyes seemed to see some hope, suppressing longing and motivation. Inside, Yuan Liang reacted the most calmly. Looking at Si Huang, he said, "You already have a perfect idea. With the human resources owned by Fenghuang, it is not difficult to do it. When the time comes, the person in charge can find it from the inside. We don¡¯t need our help at all." This sentence made Su Yueban and Zong Haohao react. Faced with the gaze of three pairs of eyes, Si Huang first looked at Su Yueban: "I need your imagination and the ability to socialize people." The next one looked at Zong Haohao, "The first trump card pillar." Finally, I looked at Yuan Liang, "Calmness and caution are the strengths a person in charge needs, and I believe you have more strengths." "Fenghuang does not lack technical talents, but he lacks people who he can trust." The three people present did not speak for a while. Yuan Liang remained calm and self-sufficient. Zong Haohao glanced at Si Huang with complicated eyes and lowered his head. "Damn! Si Shao! Si Dashen! I am completely convinced!" Su Yue''s face was a little red, and she shouted excitedly and moved: "If I were a woman, I would definitely love you to the death! I''ll go to you! So trustworthy brother, I will definitely not let you down!" Si Huang raised his eyebrows: "Didn''t you tell me to convince me?" "Ahahahaha! Now you can add the service, don''t you mind if you have multiple fans?" Su Yue half-rogue sneered. The first to accept it was Su Yueban, who has her own real estate industry. Yuan Liang and Zong Haohao still did not speak. Si Huang stood up, "You can consider it slowly, in the time before the completion of this software, but," after a pause, she smiled: "I still hope that you can participate in the creation and opening of this software. The software that comes out will understand better, have a more sense of accomplishment and belonging, and let you see what you can do." Say it all here. Si Huang picked up the breakfast box on the table and walked out. After finishing all the morning classes, Si Huang lost Duan Qizhou''s car key to the lost property department and went to Feng Manzhu''s office to ask for leave. "How many classes can you come back in a month?" Feng Manzhu tilted Erlang''s legs and looked at Si Huang with a serious face. Si Huang thought for a while, "Three or four days?" Feng Manzhu laughed and scolded: "It''s not bad for every other student to take three or four days off a month. When you get to you, it will become three or four days of class!" "The job is taken by the economic man." Si Huang shirks responsibility. Feng Manzhu was amused by her innocent expression, "Got it! Du Xiaoguang called me and asked me to let go!" He glanced at Si Huang, "Which is me not letting go, it''s obviously your own business! " Si Huang did not respond. Feng Manzhu threw the approved leave form to her, "Be careful, Du Xiaoguang is a well-known spoof in variety shows. He broke through the sky and played cards according to common sense. No one knew what he had done before the show was broadcast. What kind of fame, don''t forget his way!" "Thank you, teacher." Si Huang caught it and raised his mouth slightly, "Even if I am busy at work, I will not let go of my studies, and my grades will not shame the teacher." Feng Manzhu was stunned by this charming smile. After returning to his senses, he found that Si Huang''s figure was no longer visible, and he blinked his eyes vigorously. \''It''s getting clearer and clearer, why this person is getting more and more handsome and more attractive!?" Walking out of the parking garage of Jinghua University all the way, I got in the nanny car that arrived early. Not only was Yuen in the car, but Yu Ling was also there. According to Yuling, her teacher recently gave her a vacation, and it can also be said that she sent her homework. Si Huang is her subject. After that, Yu Ling took over the look of Si Huang. With her exposure, the other teacher could check Yu Ling''s homework at any time. "Teacher Du has decided that the first phase of Infinite Collapse will be filmed in Beijing. This is the list of candidates." Yu Yu handed the prepared documents to Si Huang. Si Huang relaxed his whole body, leaned sideways by the window, and looked down at the document in his hand. When the nanny car drove out of Jinghua University, the outside sunlight happened to be refracted through the car window, shining half of Si Huang''s face extremely bright, as if plated with platinum, and his skin was white and delicate like ivory white jade, almost holy. Yuen couldn¡¯t help but soften her voice, ¡°Speaking of Kai, there are five main participants in this infinite collapse. In addition to you and Yu Lianyun from "The Royal Way", the other two are from Dongyu Media¡¯s Zhou Tianhuang and Mi Lu, the last one is Tai Shu Wu from the Golden Bird Cultural Group." "This is the consistent diversified style of variety shows. The former strongest newcomer, Yu Lianyun, and you, who came from behind; the young rock and roll young king, and the gossip princess mixed blood, and finally come to a professional movie of Wannian supporting uncle type. Attractive, topical, and impactful in appearance." This is why Du Xiaoguang has done quite successfully in the variety show, otherwise he may not be able to invite such a group of people and put them together. Si Huang looked at the names of Zhou Tianhuang and Mi Lu, and he had a new plan in his heart. He clicked on Zhou Tianhuang''s name, "What does this red circle mean?" Yuen explained: "Ms. Du didn''t expect the previous thing to happen before he ordered someone. It seems that after Zhou Tianhuang heard that he was going to be on the show with you, he got angry and wanted to quit. It''s still in negotiation." Si Huang cocked the corners of her mouth, and it was better for her to give up this opportunity, so that she could deal with Mi Lu''s problem. As soon as Yuen saw her smile, she couldn''t help but think of her evaluation of Zhou Tianhuang, cleared her throat, and then said: "If Zhou Tianhuang successfully leaves the group, you will also know the person who succeeds him." "Who?" "Lexian." Yu Yu said: "It was won by Xiao Jin, the director of "Teeth of Time". He specifically called and explained that if Lexian succeeds in succeeding Zhou Tianhuang, I hope you can cooperate and interact with Lexian more to "Time of Time". "Tooth" to promote." "Got it." Si Huang put down the file, and the smile on the corner of his mouth deepened. Yu Yu opened her mouth, but couldn''t say what was in her heart. Please! Why can you still laugh? Of these few, none of them are easy to get along with! A robbed of the glory of the strongest rookie, but also attempted to seduce. One was robbed of RB endorsement, and there seemed to be conflicts in the middle. The other is someone who is hostile to the entertainment company, who only slapped the other company in the face a few days ago. As for the last Tai Shu Wu, he seems to be a wretched uncle! Even if Si Huang is a man, does this look? The more I thought about it, the more I felt the toothache. Fortunately, he didn''t know what happened last night, otherwise he would be even more mad. The direction the babysitter drove all the way was not where the Phoenix Entertainment Company was located, but a venue that was encased by Fenghuang. As early as a few days ago, Fenghuang Entertainment released the news, and today it is holding a one-week album signing meeting. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Second, send a monthly pass! The editor came to look for it today, and I had to fill in four article application forms, only to realize that I have been delayed for a few days and overtime. I must hand in it today, so the third shift should not work. Come give me a hug, love Tickets! (¤Å£þ3£þ) ¤Å¨q? ~ Fill in the form or something... It kills my brain cells the most~ (>_ v2 Chapter 55： Your Majesty Sign Sale This signing event can be said to be the first time for Si Huang to formally interact with fans. Didn¡¯t she have never interacted with fans positively before. When filming "Imperial Way", when going back and forth from the airport, and when she was at Huaxing Art School, she had a lot of real contacts with fans, but she never specifically planned to notify them in advance. Rent a formal meeting with a furnished venue. Although Si Huang was only a newcomer when he entered the entertainment circle, everyone at Fenghuang Entertainment was very confident in her. The rented venue was large enough to accommodate a thousand people without being crowded. As a result, the situation at the scene was still hotter than the person in charge expected. A group of fans have arrived since yesterday, and they have prepared tents and quilts and slept in the rented venue for the whole night, just to get ahead! By this morning, fans arrived one after another, and the big venue was almost full. I thought that there were too many people to manage, and the person in charge had already called in a hurry to send more security personnel over. Who knows that when I look back, the security at the scene is once again unexpectedly good. "They seem to have a dedicated organization and management, and they are a backup team organized by the fans themselves!" The security guard who had observed the scene returned to report to the chief executive. "Just not messy!" This side is busy, and Yuen, who is sitting in the car and rushing here, also received a call and listened to the person in charge to explain the situation at the signing meeting. After hearing a few words from him, Si Huang stretched out his hand to stop him from hanging up. "Wait." After speaking to the person in charge on the phone, Yu En looked at Si Huang with questioning eyes. "Let them prepare some drinking water and small stools." Si Huang said. Yuen understood it as soon as he heard it. Yu Ling, who was sitting on the side, couldn''t help but smile, her eyes shone brightly when she looked at Si Huang, "A group of people who came this time are classmates from Huaxing Art School, and they all prepared these things." Although I am ready, I would be very happy to know that Si Huang thought of this specifically for them! Yu Ling wondered if she should send the news online. After hearing the words, Si Huang thought of Liu Yan and Zhao Ningning, both of their studies and abilities are very careful and proper. If they are not young and unable to graduate, she wants to dig these people directly into Fenghuang Entertainment. "Lease the outer venues too, so that the fans who come can have a good experience." Yuen said to the phone, expressing Si Huang''s meaning, "We will be there in about twenty minutes. Everything is ready." The person in charge agreed on the phone. Seventeen or eight minutes later, the nanny car drove to the signing ceremony, and it was spotted by sharp-eyed fans before it entered the garage. "Your Majesty! Your Majesty!" "Ah ah ah ah ah ah! Your Majesty, I love you!" "Where? Where? I want to see your Majesty! Ah! Don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze!" This fierce reaction made the person in charge stunned. He was an old man from Fenghua Entertainment. He had seen many celebrities, but he couldn''t do it for a while, and some of them rose all the way to become a domestic superstar. In the past, Fenghua Entertainment was the most popular. Who? Li Lisi! The goddess in a man''s heart, even many women love her and worship her! Back then, Li Lisi''s debut seemed to be the same. One song caused a sensation, breaking the convention in the circle, and each appearance aroused fierce reactions from many fans. Being chased by a group of fans, the nanny car suddenly slowed down. When the fans guessed, they reacted more excitedly and desperately tried to squeeze forward. In the end, the nanny car stopped temporarily, and the window rolled down, revealing Yuen¡¯s unselfish elite face, ¡°It¡¯s a bit injured, don¡¯t continue doing this kind of thing! If you do this, it will be more time-consuming. Going down?" "Wow! Little Feather is crazy!" "Your Majesty! Let me see your Majesty!" "Where is your majesty? I am your faithful knight!" Although everyone''s reaction was still very fierce, but Yuen''s words still worked. Everyone''s pushing was no longer so chaotic. Some people shouted and dispersed. Let Your Majesty go backstage and change clothes quickly, so that you can look more beautiful and beautiful. , The handsome and cool tyrant appeared before their eyes! After everyone''s emotions recovered a little bit, Yuen let go of his body, revealing Si Huang behind. The fans saw all kinds of screams, as if it was going to turn the sky. "Thank you for coming." As soon as Si Huang spoke, the fans outside stopped yelling tacitly, so that her voice could spread more openly, so that they could hear more clearly, "but just like Yuen said Don¡¯t do this dangerous thing again." "Good Majesty!" "Your Majesty is what you say, I must be obedient!" "Haha, your majesty said well!" The words she cared about were much more effective than Yuen. Not only was everyone willing to listen to her, but also the most exciting emotions at the beginning had been relieved over time and calmed a lot. A few familiar faces of Si Huang appeared in sight. Their management and persuasion skills were great, not to mention young people of the same age, even the elders of the parents who came here would be willing to listen to their persuasion. Car away. Si Huang smiled at Liu Yan and others who quietly looked at him, and silently said thank you. The people who saw her like this were not only Liu Yan and others, but also other fans, young girls fans, all covering their faces and shouting, "My majesty is cute!" ¡¯¡¯Your Majesty is so polite! ¡¯¡¯I love your majesty¡¯, wait for the idiot to shout out without money. As the great knights of the Knight Order, Zhao Ningning and the others are also happier. As for other fans, they also think of their identity as Sihuang Knight fan or Jinyiwei fan, and feel that they have a sense of glory and responsibility, and they feel that they should abide by discipline and fight for face for your majesty-don¡¯t think they haven¡¯t seen it. Paparazzi and reporters in the crowd! Discipline gradually became stronger, one affected the other, and finally formed an atmosphere, and the scene was controlled. Obviously there is no initial fierce reaction, but it feels hotter than when chasing people and cars. The nanny car finally moved on. While Si Huang was finishing the styling in the backstage, the staff at the signing ceremony outside officially started. On the front stage, the host explained the information of the album for the signing and talked about the achievements of this album. As the first few albums of Si Huang, there is only one complete song in it, but it is still included. This is a piano piece specially played by Si Huang. In addition, the host also sold a pass, "There is also a collector''s edition photo of Your Majesty, which is definitely not available on the market and will not be released again." When these words came out, we could see that the fans'' eyes seemed to be green. The host also felt that they were not enough to stimulate them, and then said: "In addition, there is a scratch area on the back of the album. There are a total of ten chances to win. These ten lucky winning fans will not only get what Fenghuang Entertainment has prepared for you. Gifts, and a chance to take a photo with your Majesty in close contact." "Ah ah ah ah ah!" As soon as this reward came out, the fans became even more excited. The person in front laughed, and the one in the back wanted to cry. "How many albums are there to sell this time? Can I still buy them?" A girl who was quite behind was crying. The girl behind her looked like she was still in her teens. She must have been absent from school to come to the signing event. When she heard her words, she burst into tears and really cried, "I want your majesty''s album." Take a photo with the poster and take a photo! I want it all! The sister in front will let me take a look, OK?" The sister paper is very cute, and some people are willing to let her, but today everyone has become hard-hearted. Let? How to make it? The old lady also wants the sister paper in front to make herself! It''s useless to call you sister or grandma! I knew there would be so many people, so I should have come over and lined up last night! Now it¡¯s too late to regret it. The fans behind can only ask for a longer signing event and enough albums for signing. Many people present sent the host''s words to V Bo and took photos. A large number of fans on the Internet are also crying and howling. Speaking of welfare, it is difficult to buy a daughter. If you know it, or else you have to go to the signing event if you are absent from work! The atmosphere at the scene was in full swing, and Si Huang walked out of the backstage. The clothes she wears are more formal than when she was in the car at first, and the light-colored tops made her more refreshing and elegant, without losing affinity. As soon as he came to the scene, the host exaggeratedly exclaimed him as a heavenly person, which was so strange to drive the atmosphere of the scene, but there were still many fans shouting that the host was right, your majesty is so handsome, so handsome! Si Huang glanced at the host helplessly, and a warning and conniving smile evoked at the corner of his mouth. It was captured by the phone cameras of many fans below, and soon after being processed by network talents, it became one of the most popular facial expressions on the Internet for a period of time. One. This is a later story. At the current scene, the mood of the fans has been high. After the host and Si Huang''s interaction ended, Si Huang sat at the table specially signed. The album of the signing ceremony was officially launched on site. The first group of people was Zhao Ningning, who came from Huaxing Art School. Although young people are not afraid to stay up late, they can still tell from their faces that they did not sleep well last night. Before Si Huang signed Zhao Ningning, she deliberately added her name to the knight Ningning. When Zhao Ningning saw it, his eyes widened, his eyes filled with surprise and emotion. As soon as he looked up, he saw Si Huang smile mysteriously to himself, placing a finger on his lips. This scene reminded her of the initial encounter with Si Huang. The other party also borrowed the script from himself so gently, with soft eyes, low voice, and the gentleman''s behavior of putting his palm on his back and taking it away after he was pleased. From then to now, he was an ordinary student of art school to a popular star, but this person has become more and more attractive, and the essential things have not changed! Pushed by Zhou Xiaowen from behind, Zhao Ningning came back to his senses, and quickly put away the signed album, cherished it in his arms, smiled so that his eyes were narrowed and there was only a seam, "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Then the people behind her were Liu Yan and Zhou Xiaowen. After Zhao Ningning, Si Huang also signed them. The two also experienced Zhao Ningning''s feelings once, but they also sensibly knew that to be an example, not to delay the fans'' time. These were also seen by Yuene from the side, his eyes flashed, and in the end he didn''t stop Si Huang from doing so. It''s not that there are no stars in the circle who are friendly to their fans, but he hasn''t seen anyone who can be intimate to Si Huang''s level. Who can say that she did it on purpose? Can you remember most of the fans¡¯ names clearly? Time slowly passed. Almost all the members of the previous group of Huaxing Art School were signed. It was so fast because they were very disciplined and did not ask extra words. No matter how happy they are, they endure signing the album and walk aside. Make room for people behind. Due to the good role models of the first batch, most of the fans behind were too embarrassed to chat with Si Huang in the name of the signing event. However, some people noticed the characteristics of the album signatures in the hands of fans in Huaxing Art School. When they signed, they shouted excitedly: "Your Majesty, I am Jinyi Weiyiyi, can you write to Jinyi Weiyiyi?" This active request made the fans in the back all eyes bright. Yuene looked at Si Huang''s hand holding the pen and frowned slightly. "Yeah." Si Huang responded with a faint smile, and signed it with a good hand. When the fans got the album, their faces seemed to have the excitement and happiness of the whole world for a moment. Fans later made this request one after another. Some parents bought it for their children, and men bought it for their girlfriends. They asked for more nicknames. Si Huang signed them one by one. It''s not that there are no fans who put forward some explosive remarks, but they are a minority. After Yuen''s stern rejection, no unnecessary disputes occurred. The entire signing event went on smoothly. When the person in charge came over and said that the morning time was over, so that Si Huang could go to rest first, Si Huang just stood up and found that the fans in front of him were motionless. "Let''s go to rest and eat first." Si Huang said to the fans in front of him: "Standing all morning, you have worked hard." The fans were so touched by one sentence. Before, they felt their feet hurt, but now they feel that everything is worth it. "No hard work! Your Majesty has worked hard!" "Yes, that''s right, after signing so many, your Majesty should have a good rest and go to eat!" The shouts of the fans sounded one after another, even though there was a lot of chaos, they still understood that it was their concern. Si Huang didn''t rush to leave, but looked down at the short petite girl who was only 1.5 meters in front, "Why not go to dinner?" The female fan didn¡¯t expect that the male **** would take the initiative to speak to herself, and her cheeks blushed with excitement, and her words stuttered a little, but the stumbling still expressed her inner meaning, ¡°No, can¡¯t go, go, the position is occupied by others What to do, from the back, I want your majesty¡¯s signature!" As soon as she finished speaking, the fans who ranked second and third also expressed the same thoughts. They finally waited for themselves, what if they went to eat, the place was occupied by fans who had not eaten? When I really cried, I couldn¡¯t find a place to cry! Si Huang was silent for a while, then sat back in the chair again. "Si Huang?" "His Majesty?" Yuen and the fans shouted together. Si Huang waved his hand to Yuen, and said with a smile: "Go ahead. Either everyone is gone, or the album is signed." Yuen looked at her helplessly with disapproval, and when she met her clear eyes, she knew she could not persuade her. Turned around and ordered a few words to the assistant, who should immediately turn around and leave. The fans at the far end didn''t know what happened, and they wondered how the front reacted so much. They asked each other to know what happened. It turned out that I felt that I was too far behind to get a signed album. Fans who decided to leave to eat, heard that Si Huang took the initiative to stay and continue to sign. For a while, the expressions were different, and most of the fans continued to stay even if they knew they could not get the album. At the scene. This scene surprised the paparazzi and reporters in the dark, thinking that Si Huang really came to break the conventional scene of the entertainment industry! Yu Yu couldn''t persuade Si Huang. Fans wanted to persuade him, but he couldn''t bear to leave. In the end, the signing ceremony continued. "Ouuuuuu! Your Majesty, I will be your fan for the rest of my life. Even if you stop being a star someday, you will also be the best star in my heart, the best male god! I love you! I love you forever!" The female fan who got the signed album actually couldn''t help crying at the scene. Everyone could tell that she was not crying sad, but too moved and happy. "Thank you." Si Huang looked down, took a tissue and handed it to her. Without too much verbal comfort, a gentle smile is enough to make fans feel the greatest satisfaction. There were low choking sounds one after another, and no one rejected them as fragile. "Let''s take a break first." Yuen suddenly said, taking away the signature pen from her hand. Si Huang was startled, but he didn''t expect him to have such a tough side. "Fingers." Yuen pointed seriously at her fingers holding the pen. The fans also reacted when they heard the words. After looking at it, they found that Si Huang was still unclear when he held the pen. After releasing the signature pen, the redness of his fingers became clear. It''s worth it! ? They only remembered that they were tired standing up, but Si Huang also sat for several hours and signed hundreds of albums continuously. Si Huang also noticed his fingers. The redness and swelling were even more shocking because the skin was too white. But she knew that this pain was nothing to her physique, and she smiled dumbly: "It''s okay..." "Your Majesty, take a rest!" As a result, Yuene hadn''t spoken yet, and the fans in front interjected loudly. "Yes, take a few minutes to rest, how can you be okay! I don''t care about myself too much!" This tone was like coaxing a child, although the person who said this seemed to be a member of the group. Even in her previous life, she hadn''t encountered this kind of admonition like being a child by a fan, so she couldn''t help but stay. For fans, her expression is the biggest benefit, it is simply too rare! His Majesty, who has always been precocious and stable, finally showed a childish expression! My wife is so cute! This discovery caused some unfavorable hobbies to be raised by some members of the pro-mothers group, which is not obvious at present. When they appear in the future, they have formed a trend that cannot be changed. A sign of! The scene was lively, but there was even greater movement in the back, which triggered that when it was discovered in the front, it seemed that who was coming, the pomp was too big. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ One hundred and thirty-six styles of the small theater of pattern ball tickets: Ershui: I also want your Majesty''s signed album! QAQ Staff: One monthly pass! ¨q£¨¨s^¨t£©¨r Ershui: I am your majesty''s mother! (¡Ñ dishes¡Ñ) Staff: My father didn''t say anything! ¨q£¨¨s^¨t£©¨r Ershui: ... I am your Majesty Jin Shining! (¡ÑV¡Ñ) Staff: Where''s the ticket? ¨q£¨¨s^¨t£©¨r Ershui: Hey! Hey! Bullying! You bully! I tell you...me! its! real! Yes! Have! ticket! of! you! Look! Now! Right! Wubao pushed the ticket basket and ran out: Today is the signing of your Majesty on October 22, 1022 you must love it! The opportunity to show love is here~\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~! v2 Chapter 56： Emotional History Education in the Circle The babysitter car from the past knows that the visitor should also be a star. The fans in the back row looked around and talked for a while, not knowing who came here specifically at the signing ceremony of Si Huang. "Isn''t it the fault?!" "No way! With so many of us, whoever dares to find a difference will drown them all by drowning!" "Maybe it''s here to cheer?" Amidst the discussion, the nanny car stopped and the door opened. The first thing that appeared in everyone''s sight was a pair of long legs. The black trousers set off the long and straight legs, not too thin and strong. As soon as this lower body came out, the eyes of the fans brightened. This is definitely a handsome guy! When the people came out of the nanny car completely, the crowd exploded. "Wow! Master An!" Slender figure, flying black hair, a badly handsome face, and a pair of peach eyes on the white face, just looking at you is like discharging, especially when you smile more romantically. "Hi!" An Yiyuan raised his head, and saw Si Huang in front of him through the fan. Si Huang didn''t expect him to come. After a little surprised, he stood up and nodded to him, "Why are you here?" "The reaction was so cold, I just got off the plane and came to hear that it was your signing meeting today." An Yiyuan came over. As soon as this was said, the fans screamed depressed. "Yiyuan is right," even the agent who walked over with An Yiyuan said with a smile: "When I first got on the plane from Country M, he said that he would give himself a vacation and sleep all day, but when I heard it was Your signing meeting came here without a word, and he refused to let him go to rest." Si Huang raised his eyebrows slightly, and saw An Yiyuan''s face flashing with dissatisfaction, so fast that it was hard to notice. After looking at her boss Huang, she showed a helpless smile. Si Huang smiled and said, "I didn''t expect Brother An to miss me so much." After being teased by her, An Yiyuan was relaxed, and found that Si Huang hadn''t cared about what the agent was trying to get close to. He showed a charming smile, but because of his looks, every smile became bad and revealing a bit of evil. "I just think of the hundred albums that I owe you!" "You can remember this is enough to refresh my impression of you." Si Huang replied. An Yiyuan was curious, "What is your impression of me?" "Do you really want to know?" Si Huang smiled very clearly. An Yiyuan thought for half a second and shook his head, feeling that Si Huang would definitely not say anything good. He walked to the staff who sold the album, "Pack me a hundred copies." The employee was about to do it obediently, and a discordant scream sounded: "No way!" This sound came out of the fan crowd, and for a while, there would be no one who called it. An Yiyuan was also startled and looked at the fans in surprise. The voice came out again, and I could hear that I was a little nervous, "It''s not much anymore! If you buy 100 cents for one person, Master An, it means we have 100 people gone!" This sentence awakened the fans who were patronizing excited at first. It turned out that everyone looked at An Yiyuan''s eyes still very excited, and now they became cautious. Although the leader An is also very handsome and cute! I heard that there is still a chance to become one of your majesty''s harem! But even so, it cannot be a reason to seize the autographed album of their Majesty! "Yeah! An Jiao mainly buys your Majesty''s albums. It''s fine to buy the regular version in the future. What are you competing for a 100-point signature version!" "One hundred is too little, how can you be so stingy as the leader of the University of Ann, why should you buy two hundred and one thousand, of course it is the normal version on the market!" "His Master, you are wrong!" The fans'' crusades one by one made An Yiyuan amazed and embarrassed. "Fine, I will buy one." He raised his hands in a gesture of surrender. This gentle attitude made the fans laugh with joy, and the sound of taking pictures with their phones continued to ring. An Yiyuan vaguely heard from the fan group: "Sure enough, your majesty is still great, even the leader An, who has always been aloof, becomes cute and well-behaved when he arrives in front of your majesty!" Such words made him good. There was speechless. He has always been handsome, and it doesn''t matter if he says he is cute, he actually said he is a good twenty-six-year-old man? The person who said this seemed to be a girl in her early twenties, and more importantly, how could he have something to do with Si Huang because of his cuteness! ? An Yiyuan curled the corners of his mouth lightly, trying to make the usual posture and restore his image. As a result, the employee said in a low voice, "This... Mr. An, it''s time to pay." "Puff!" The fans around. An Yiyuan: "..." Si Huang also laughed blankly, looked at the talented employee, and found that the other person was one of the security guards. The veterans are actually pretty cute. She became in a good mood, took the album with her hand, asked Yuen to return the signature pen and signed a beautiful signature, and handed it to An Yiyuan, "I will give you this one, but I will have to give it to you later. Buy one hundred and pay it back." An Yiyuan raised his eyebrows, took the album and shook it, "Should I say that your signature is cheap or should I say it''s expensive?" "Friendly price." Si Huang said. With that said, on the contrary, An Yiyuan doesn''t know if he can only answer. Should I say that this friendship is expensive or cheap? His appearance made the signing event more lively. The fans who came this time also felt that it was worth it. Not only saw the male god, but also saw the leader An, and most importantly saw the interaction between them. ! News spread quickly on the Internet. After learning about the benefits of the signing event, a large number of fans cried again, making the fans who were on the scene immediately feel that they are a great deal! I am in a great mood! It doesn¡¯t matter what suffering is tired! An Yiyuan did not delay Si Huang too much time, greeted her and went backstage. The scene is left for Si Huang to continue signing albums for fans. The remaining two hundred albums took two hours to sign, and most of the fans did not buy them. They were disappointed and disappointed, but they did not confuse the on-site staff. Fans who have already bought the album scraped the prizes on the spot. As the previous host said, there were a total of ten winning fans. The contributors delivered the gifts they had prepared long ago, and the next thing fans were looking forward to was the chance to interact and take pictures with Si Huang. The ten winning fans also had a familiar face, who was also a classmate Huo Yuzhi from Huaxing Art School. At this moment, her expression is indescribably triumphant and excited, but the other fans in the middle are the same, and she doesn''t stand out. The host came up again, and jokingly said: "You are all girls, you should be restrained. Look at your eyes now, it looks like you are about to eat Si Huang!" The female fans were so excited, many of them were a little embarrassed to be teased like this, but Huo Yuzhi raised her head proudly and responded to the host: "If you can eat it, I would like to eat it all!" "Hahahaha!" Everyone was overjoyed, and no one blamed her for speaking too much. Because everyone understands that it is definitely impossible to really eat Si Huang. The host blinked at Si Huang, "Your Majesty, are you sure you want to continue the interaction with the winning beauties? You will be eaten up~" "Oh? Since you have said so, maybe I should listen to your opinions." Si Huang smiled lightly. The host had a frightened expression and waved his hands again and again, "No, no! Don''t say that, don''t listen to me, I want to live a few more years!" After a brief active atmosphere, the interaction with the winning fans will naturally continue. Although everyone acted very eagerly and eagerly at the beginning, but when they really came to Si Huang''s side, they became a charming girl. No one did anything outrageous, and the closest contact was nothing more than a handshake. Even Huo Yuzhi¡¯s words were bold and hot, and when she came to the stage with Si Huang, she was shyer than the average fan. The erratic little eyes didn¡¯t know that they were thinking of something bad, causing the fans underneath to laugh. Calling her must be thinking of some wretched thoughts. These words made Huo Yuzhi even more embarrassed, clenched her fists and raised her fists, looking like she was anxious to punch someone. Until three or four in the afternoon, the signing ceremony ended perfectly. Although everyone worked hard, they all felt very satisfied. After bidding farewell to the fans, Si Huang returned to the backstage. The assistant in the backstage had already prepared a basin with ice floating in it, making Si Huang bubble his fingers. Si Huang couldn''t bear the accusations of brothers and sisters Yu En and others, and put his hands in the water helplessly and funny. As soon as the fingers that had been pinching the pen touched the ice water, she felt very comfortable. She narrowed her eyes slightly, and sat on the chair to relax. An Yiyuan sat not far from her, with a leisurely appearance with Erlang''s legs up, deliberately burying her, "I knew it would be uncomfortable and pretend to be a gentleman!" Si Huang squinted at him lazily, without making any response. Her eyes are already beautiful. When they are squinted, the arc from the corner of the eye to the eyebrow is as smooth as the arc of a cat''s eye. There is also a plain-painting charm of ink painting, which reveals a little charm from the cold and makes An Yiyuan He looked astounding and shook his head, "I haven''t seen you for a while, your kid is really getting better and worse." Si Huang asked: "Why did you go to Country M suddenly?" No wonder there was no news about him before, and even the Internet and various entertainment newspapers did not have any signs. An Yiyuan sighed softly, "Let''s go to dinner together." Si Huang heard that he wanted the two of them to eat alone and talk while eating. As soon as he raised his eyebrows, he said to the assistant: "Go and prepare a lunch box for Ang, the same weight as mine." "Isn''t it?" An Yiyuan stared at Si Huang in astonishment, "Please go to dinner. If you don''t, you don''t need to go, but I want to accompany you to dinner!" Si Huang said: "My time is very tight recently, and I don''t have the elegance of going to a restaurant." An Yiyuan carefully looked at her expression and found that she was not deliberately pushing away, and waved her hand understandingly, "Okay. The lunch box is just the lunch box, at least the same as you." Don''t look at the celebrities, they seem to be living glamorously, but sometimes they are busy day and night. They sleep for three or four hours a day, and even have time to eat. An Yiyuan himself has tried this situation. He has eaten a box lunch for half a month. He is not a person who can''t suffer. The assistant came back quickly, and everything had been prepared long ago. Si Huang asked Yu En and the others to go out, leaving this room for himself and An Yiyuan to eat. Although An Yiyuan was a bit disgusted at first, he really picked up the box lunch and ate, but was not picky at all and ate very cheerfully. Si Huang hadn''t opened the lunch box, and said in surprise: "You didn''t eat this morning?" An Yiyuan took the time to take a look at her, then swallowed the rice in her mouth before responding: "I said I came to you when I got off the plane, thinking that what brother said was a polite thing?" Si Huang chuckles, picking up his chopsticks and starting to comfort his already protesting stomach. During the period, he did not forget to release the five treasures and set aside a piece of cauliflower for it. An Yiyuan stared at this scene again, looking at Si Huang and the Five Treasures with a look of magical species, speechless. Wubao glanced at him. I have never seen a hamster as handsome as Wubao Uncle, right? If An Yiyuan knew what it was thinking, he would definitely respond seriously: I haven''t seen it! Both of them have a good taste, even if they eat fast, they look very pleasing to the eye. After the lunch is settled, the lunch boxes are packed. The opposite An Yiyuan stretched, looked up at the ceiling, and suddenly said, "I secretly went to attend my girlfriend in Country M... No, it should be said that it was the wedding of my ex-girlfriend." Si Huang had a look, and then said, "Unfortunately, the bridegroom is not you. Is it going to be the best man?" An Yiyuan glared at her, "My heart is not that big." When the person on the other side looked calm, he let out a dumb laugh, "I know you won''t comfort me normally." Si Huang looked down, "Maybe he will sell this hot news to the entertainment agency. It turns out that the leader An, who has never touched a leaf among the flowers, has always had a girlfriend." "You won''t." An Yiyuan didn''t anger or smile, "I know you won''t, and I will come to you." Si Huang didn''t know whether to laugh or to be angry. She deserved to be everyone''s tree hole? "What then? This is what you want to say to me?" An Yiyuan shrugged, "I was called to Country M by a text message from her, and when I met, she was crying and begging me not to blame her, and don''t bother her in the future. It seems that I was the one who was wrong. I don¡¯t have time to be with her, and she won¡¯t leave me if I don¡¯t care." "In fact, I also know that in this profession, falling in love with others is a scourge, but at the beginning, she pursued me and said she didn''t mind all of this and was willing to wait for me." An Yiyuan smiled mockingly, "The result is that she waited for country M. Go, I will try my best to make time to meet her in Country M every month and try my best to maintain this relationship, but I am the one who is wrong!" "Which one of her eyes sees me bothered! It''s not a little girl, can you believe what the TV shows are doing!" Si Huang gave him a knife in his heart, "You look so sweet." An Yiyuan choked, retorted silently, and could only stare at her accusingly. Si Huang said: "You value me too much. I have no interest in listening to your love tragedy." "Is this an attitude towards seniors?" An Yiyuan was dissatisfied. Si Huang said silently with his eyes: You should be a good example of seniors and show me this before you say this. An Yiyuan was speechless again. It''s just that this circle is too messy, and it''s hard to have someone who can tell the truth and tell the truth, but Si Huang can trust him. "Forget it, I won''t talk about the extra details." An Yiyuan said: "In the end, it was really like you said, she actually invited me to be the best man, telling me not to pester her, and not to be clean with me. What''s the matter? I was confused for a while and agreed, and finally had a disturbance at the wedding." Si Huang raised his eyebrows, "How to make trouble?" It is rare that she is interested, but An Yiyuan seems to think of something unspeakable, without explaining, "According to the speed of the two countries'' entertainment news, you will know it in a short time. Because I was scolded by everyone around me. After a meal, the impact was quite big. I still regretted it a little afterwards, but after hearing about your incident, this regret disappeared." He smiled, and he was like the crown prince in "Imperial Way", "Although I have passed the young and frivolous age, as a man, I must dare to behave! In order to be here today, I have paid a lot. I have endured a lot, and I understand that in the circle, it¡¯s not just the acting ability that can go smoothly. But it¡¯s almost enough. If you get beyond your control, it will become a burden. Let it go and let your body suffer. It''s okay, but you can''t suffer from your own personality thoughts, otherwise it''s easy to follow in the footsteps of some self-destructive predecessors." Si Huang followed with a smile, "Thank you senior for your teaching." Since this is An Yiyuan''s confession, why not tell her to remind her. "You are too smart." An Yiyuan sighed, making him feel like a senior, and then said: "Before my agent, don''t take it to heart. He heard about you and Dongyu Media. , I just want to take your advantage." Si Huang smiled like a fox, "I have borrowed and repaid, I don''t mind if Brother Ang pays him off." An Yiyuan snorted, "As for the small household that Fenghuang has opened for less than a year, you don''t mind closing Li." There was no malice in his eyes, and there was a smile. Si Huang said frankly: "Then wait until the small households expand into a wealthy group." "You really are as arrogant as ever." An Yiyuan was speechless. The two talked for nearly half an hour, and An Yiyuan left after talking. He meant that he had been on vacation recently, and he was really going to sleep in the dark at home, so that he was completely opposite to him, and Si Huang, who was going to be busy recently. He glared at him and threatened: "If you dare to talk nonsense, you will explode your secrets." When An Yiyuan heard this, not only was she not angry, but she also smiled more suavely at her, with affection in her eyes. Everyone knows that he is deliberately making things strange. A flash of light flashed. When the two reacted, they saw a figure who had already escaped. Don''t think about it, they will have to spread their "scandal" again tomorrow! Si Huang looked at An Yiyuan coldly, who had escaped into the nanny car, and the car drove away. As soon as he left, Si Huang continued with his next announcement. He checked the time midway and asked Assistant Guo Nai: "Did I have the meal you ordered before delivered?" Guo Nai hurriedly replied: "It''s set! The package of the 7-star hotel was sent to the head office of Tengyue Group. The recipient is Dou Wenqing. It was the meal that you ordered, the head of the company." "Yeah." Si Huang nodded. This time should be up. In fact, it did. The lady at the front desk heard that the takeaway was given to Dou Wenqing, her expression became very strange, but she still dialed the landline of Dou Wenqing''s office. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ One hundred and thirty-seventh style of the small theater: Your Majesty: A senior told me today that the love relationship in this circle did not end well. Liangliang: Who! ? Your Majesty: He. One yuan:¡­¡­ Liang Liang: Come, let''s talk. Yiyuan: ...Actually, I mean that in this circle, the ones who can fall in love from one end to the other are the soul mates who are more than golden and strong! One yuan who has escaped a catastrophe: I think I said a good dear, please like and get a ticket! ¨q£¨¨s3¨t£©¨r v2 Chapter 57： Your Majesty Reality Show The lady at the front desk cautiously reported the takeaway, and she heard Dou Wenqing''s cool and pleasant voice, but she couldn''t hide the panicking and ruthless voice, "If you bother me anymore, you can resign yourself." The lady at the front desk is wronged, isn''t she afraid that the boss will order the takeout? Who can be sure that the boss will not occasionally get into the air and do something that he wouldn''t do in the past? For example, staying in the company for a long time these two days! "Sorry!" The lady at the front desk apologized earnestly, remembering a name specifically mentioned by the food delivery person, and couldn''t help but say in time: "The person who ordered the meal said that the person who paid the bill said Sihuang." "?? Send it up." Dou Wenqing''s voice seemed to be stunned, and then said: "Next time there will be his things or he will come, don''t stop." Front desk lady: "??" You are the boss, you willful! Give the takeaway to someone else, and the lady at the front desk said to the little sister around him: "So, Si Huang still knows our boss!" The little sister is a fan of Si Huang, and she raised her head when she heard it, "What''s so strange, your Majesty knows a lot of people, did you watch the RB promo the last time? The big brothers above are all for the sake of your majesty. I just went to cheer up, otherwise how can a second-rate clothing brand invite that group of people!" "Never mind those people," the lady at the front desk touched her chin and whispered mysteriously: "But you don''t know what personality our boss is. You actually sell Sihuang''s face! It''s amazing!" The little sister is still calm: "Everything that happened to your Majesty is not strange!" The lady at the front desk was speechless, she shouldn''t talk about this kind of gossip with Nao Can fans, it''s too brain-burning! Suddenly, the phone at the front desk rang, and the caller turned out to be the young president''s office. The lady at the front desk immediately raised her spirits and connected the phone. "In the future, everything sent by Si Huang is directly thrown out." Before she could speak, she was frozen by the cold voice on the phone. "Yes??" As soon as I returned to my mind, the phone on the other end was hung up. Ok! You are the boss, you willful?? a ghost! The personality of this turtle hair, who dares to live with you! Curse the people you like don''t like you! Humph! At this moment Dou Wenqing was in the office, exuding an icy breath, staring at the takeaway on the table and a card. This is the one who dares to take a takeaway meal to prevaricate him! Chai Liang, who was standing behind him, had a sullen face, afraid that he would touch the freezing point of the second youngster at this moment. He thought to himself that Si Huang should get rid of it this time, it''s nothing to be bold, but it won''t be good after a time! Dou Er Shao moved. Chai Liang hurriedly stepped forward: "I will clean up now." Only when this word fell, he was frightened by the cold eyes of the second master. He stood still, not knowing what he had said wrong. However, I saw the Second Young Master open the take-out box and put the food in it on the table one by one. "Huh!?" Chai Liang looked at him, staring in surprise. He has been with Dou Wenqing since he was a child, knowing that the other party''s eating habits are not strange, but the unexpected dishes sent by Si Huang are all Dou Wenqing''s favorites. Dou Wenqing''s expression didn''t move, but the aura around him was obviously relaxed. Under Chai Liang''s surprised eyes, he picked up his chopsticks and started to eat. It seems that he has to reposition Si Shao''s position on the Second Shao''s side again! Chai Liang thought to himself that he was prevaricated and perfunctory. The Second Young Master hadn''t thrown things away, it was really rare! £ª Early the next morning. Si Huang first went to Fenghuang Entertainment Company to deal with the piled up documents, and after explaining the latest matters, it was already noon. Yuen brought the news, and the infinite collapse had already had results, and it was officially confirmed that Le Xian would take the place of Zhou Tianhuang to participate. Bringing everything that should be prepared, Si Huang took the car to the recording site of the first phase of Infinite Breakdown. The staff led her into the backstage. "What I want to listen to is not this! I want people! What about people? How is it written in the contract? Your Dongyu media professionals have a big business and don''t like my little program. You told me early in the morning to avoid you and me. It''s hard to be a human being!" Before entering the room, he heard Du Xiaoguang''s scolding. In Si Huang''s impression, Du Xiaoguang not only looks kind, but also speaks kindly, at least on the surface. There are very few situations that can make him angry, which shows that he is really angry now. As Du Xiaoguang finished speaking, a woman''s voice immediately rang out, "Mr. Du, things are not what you think! Mi Lu is really in an accident and can''t come for the time being, but don''t worry, tomorrow! Tomorrow! I will definitely bring her to you!" "Accident!? It''s fine if Zhou Tianhuang can''t say a word. Now Mi Lu is in an accident again. Why didn''t I know that your Eastern Entertainment Media artist is so delicate and delicate?" Du Xiaoguang let out a cry, still remaining angry, "This The program is not owned by her alone. Isn''t everyone''s time time? Because she drags down the entire program group alone, who will pay for the loss? Do you East Entertainment Media?" The door knocked, and the sound inside was interrupted. As Du Xiaoguang said, the staff pushed the door open. As soon as Si Huang came in, he saw Du Xiaoguang''s blushing fat face. Opposite him was a strong-looking woman. "Hi teacher." Si Huang naturally retracted his gaze and greeted Du Xiaoguang. When Du Xiaoguang saw her, his expression eased a little, "Come on." Then he took Si Huang as an example, and said coldly to the woman on the opposite side: "Look at Si Huang, a top student of Jinghua! Little young Isn¡¯t it busy to manage a company and release albums to attend events? But how can he make time to come on time?!" The woman''s face was blue and white, so embarrassed. What can she do? Mi Lu has this kind of personality. It is common for people not to be able to get through the phone for three days! Maybe looking for another prey, happy! It''s just that this personality has become one of Mi Lu''s selling points, and Mi Lu seldom refuses the job that should be present, but she would suddenly drop the chain this time and find no one. As Mi Lu''s agent, this is also the responsibility she can''t push away. "Teacher Du, I''m really sorry!" Apart from apologizing, she couldn''t find any other way. Du Xiaoguang''s breath was unsatisfactory, his eyes were full of fire, and the outstretched fingers were trembling. In addition to Si Huang, Le Xian and Yu Lianjun were present, and they both sat aside and did not speak. Noting Si Huang''s gaze, Le Xian nodded to her with a tense expression, while Yu Lianyun raised her eyelids, with an attitude that was not familiar to her. "Huh? Fortunately, I was in time. I thought I was the latest." A deep voice with a little subwoofer came out suddenly. After hearing the sound, Si Huang turned his head and looked at the door. A handsome uncle with a strong build came in. He is also at least 1.8 meters tall, and he should not exercise much on weekdays. Even if he wears long-sleeved clothes, he can see the strong lines of his biceps. A mature face, with a short beard on his chin, well-repaired, with thick black eyebrows and big eyes with double eyelids, a short black hair, a simple and honest smile, and the overall look He is a handsome and friendly uncle. It''s just that after this handsome uncle saw a few young people in the room, a gleam of light flashed in his big eyes, and he was stunned to show his upright and honest appearance with a trace of wretchedness. "Brother Du, what''s the matter?" Uncle Wu called out to Du Xiaoguang. Du Xiaoguang''s face was dark, "Someone is missing." "Oh, it''s Mi Lu." Tai Shu Wu looked around the people in the room, "Just wait." "You have to wait too!" Du Xiaoguang stared at the woman in front of him coldly. The woman moved her lips, feeling that she would have no place to show herself, she smiled forcefully as if evasive: "I''ll go outside and make a call, Mr. Du, please calm down first, we will definitely come." "Huh." Du Xiaoguang turned his head angered. The woman didn''t continue to betray her, she walked out the door quickly and took out her mobile phone to continue dialing Mi Lu''s call until there was no one else. However, the reply from the phone was still shut down. "Where the **** went, my aunt!" It''s not that she didn''t go to the villa where Mi Lu lived, but no one was expected. Normally, the phone cannot get through, which means that Mi Lu doesn''t want people to find her, and Bacheng won''t be in her villa. When the female agent was suffering, Du Xiaoguang, who was in the room, was not much better. He put a lot of effort into this episode, made a lot of preparations, and specially tailored the tricky games and questions according to the invited guests. If Sihuang and the others knew about it, he probably wouldn¡¯t feel it. Honored and happy! ¡ª¡ªAs a result, even if Zhou Tianhuang ran away temporarily, Mi Lu dropped the chain again, which made him extremely dissatisfied. As long as someone in the director''s line has the most perfect obsessive-compulsive disorder, the perfect rules and procedures that were made at the beginning are temporarily destroyed, it is only strange that he can be kind. In particular, the staff ran over to report that the recording time set at the beginning has arrived, and the staff in all positions are ready. Du Xiaoguang sat in the chair without speaking, his whole body was low in pressure. "It''s better to shoot us first." Si Huang Wensheng suggested. All the people present looked at her. Si Huang smiled at Du Xiaoguang and said: "The official has not announced the list of guests participating in the performance. The audience does not know who really participated in this issue of Infinite Breakdown. Even if there are speculations, they can''t be sure. It''s better to give them a space of fantasy. , The first show left a little suspense." Du Xiaoguang''s eyes lit up, and even if he was still angry, he felt that Si Huang''s method was good, "Okay! You can only do this now!" After finishing the sentence, he looked at Si Huang and said: "It''s still your brain that turns fast. Dedicated enough at a young age! Very good!" On the one hand, I feel that Si Huang¡¯s idea is indeed good, on the other hand, I am satisfied with her attitude-sincerely considering this show! Unlike Yu Lianyun and the two of them, from the beginning until now, they have chosen to sit on the sidelines without saying anything. Si Huang replied: "If the teacher thinks my idea is good, just take care of me on the show and don''t make me foolish." "Haha." Du Xiaoguang was amused by her straightforward words, "Don''t you know that the more I value someone, the more I focus on the other person?" Si Huang turned his head and stopped speaking, and happened to meet Le Xian who was staring at him not far away. Looking at him lightly, the other party looked back as if frightened. * According to Si Huang¡¯s proposal, the program went on as expected, and the staff moved quickly. When Mi Lu''s agent walked back, he could not help being surprised to see everyone acting. No one paid any attention to her, so she went to the recording site when she passed by. Du Xiaoguang¡¯s program will not be like others. From the very beginning, he tells the guests the content and prepares the guests so that they can deal with any situation with the best posture. At present, neither Si Huang nor Le Xian knew anything about the situation they were about to face next. According to Du Xiaoguang''s words, he has always had a professional ethics and will not give them problems at the beginning, so the initial program is definitely the simplest and will give them time to adapt. There is no way to make people feel at ease! A group of people walked out of the background and found that the beginning of the first episode of the recording turned out to be a normal-looking interview show. At the temporary show scene, the audience also invited good extras. Du Xiaoguang gave a special account of Mi Lu, and the program officially began recording, and the two hosts, a man and a woman, began their humorous opening remarks. "Okay, let''s not talk too much nonsense. I know you must be very curious about the number of guests who are in this period of infinite collapse. Let me see..." The hostess Jiayun picked up the invitation card in her hand. Something, suddenly fell on the ground with a shake of his hand, "Ah, sorry!" "Did you see any monster? It was so scared!" Ai Xuan, the male host, squinted her eyes and despised her, then read the card in his hand, "Let me tell everyone! A new generation of jade girl Yu Lianyun, My goddess Xiao Junjun! Popular young student Lexian, tut! I most hate the younger and handsome little meat, and then the welfare of our Jiayun, the favorite uncle type, Tai Shu Wu!" "Ahhhhh! My favorite is not the uncle type!" Jiayun stood up and jumped. Ai Xuan ignored her and continued to read, "The next one..." "Ahhhhh! I''m coming! Let me come! Shut up!" Jia Yun looked so excited, her cheeks flushed, and she stared at Ai Xuan, "Is this my dish, okay? You grab my welfare!" "Hahahaha!" The extravagant audience laughed kindly. Someone already shouted who it was? Who is it that makes Jiayun so excited? ! Ai Xuan can''t help Jiayun, "Yes! Come on, pay attention to your image, you are the host!" "Huh." Jia Yun arrogantly didn''t want to pay attention to his expression, and then smiled excitedly into the microphone: "Don''t listen to Ai Xuan''s nonsense, I don''t love the uncle, I love Xiaorourou the most, this guest He is my favorite! He is a handsome and handsome majesty, have you guessed it? Your majesty! Your majesty! Your majesty! My male Divine Phoenix!" "Tsk tusk." Ai Xuan couldn''t bear to look directly, and then said: "Well, now I invite the guests to play!" "Huh? Isn''t there another one?" Jia Yun said in surprise. Ai Xuan seemed to smile, "So you still know that, I thought you had fallen into the whirlpool of nympho! This last guest is a secret, a mysterious mission is going on, and it won''t be announced today!" "Who is it? Beautiful? Or handsome? Surely not handsome!" Ai Xuan waved her in disgust, then formally invited the guests to the stage. According to the order of the guests introduced at the beginning, Si Huang stepped onto the stage one after another. "Hello, Xiao Junjun!" As soon as Ai Xuan saw Yu Lianjun, he leaned forward to shake hands, "I am Ai Xuan! You can call me Xiao Xuanxuan!" The audience booed. Ai Xuan immediately turned around and glared at them. Yu Lianjun smiled at Ai Xuan, "Hello." There was no more words. This disappointed Ai Xuan for a while, and he continued to shake hands with the guests behind. Lexian was polite and well-behaved, but Tai Shuwu behind held Ai Xuan''s hand tightly and smiled mature and honest. ,"Hello, the young man has really white skin." "..." Ai Xuan made a frightened expression, but didn''t pull his hand out suddenly. Tai Shuwu smiled at him with eight white teeth, and took the initiative to let him go. Ai Xuan immediately took a few steps back and was laughed at by the audience again. He pretended to be calm and said: "Hey, my uncle praised me too much, who is not more white than me, haha!" Uncle Wu heard this, looked around, nodded in agreement, the smile on his face became more obvious, and even a bit of a foolish feeling in a fantasy city state, which made the audience very happy. Jia Yun focused on Si Huang''s body and stretched out her hand to her, "Your Majesty, Your Majesty! My name is Jia Yun, you can call me Xiao Yunyun! I''m your fan too! I bought your album!" After hearing this, Si Huang curled his lips and held her hand together, with a smile, "Little Yunyun?" Jia Yun looked dazed, then she slammed her hand back like an electric shock, her cheeks burst red! The scene was quiet for a moment, and then the biggest laughter erupted. Ai Xuan looked puzzled, this time he was too shy to pretend to be too real! "Hello, Xiao Yunyun, what kind of **** do you have?" "Tu Yan Tu Yan Tu Yan!" Jia Yun twisted her body and covered her face, "Did you call Xiao Yunyun!" Both of them recovered the master control of the host, and they were almost weird, and they started the first round of the show. "Our program is actually very human. You will never embarrass your Majesty and everyone, don''t worry!" Jia Yun said. Can''t rest assured at all! "Well, the first part of the game, there is a prize quiz!" Ai Xuan took out the small card with a treacherous smile, "Since you stand here, it means that the game of infinite collapse has begun. We will ask questions next time. If you answer any of your questions satisfactorily, you will get one point, and if you don¡¯t, you won¡¯t get a point!" Jiayun continued: "This score is very important! The quality of life of your future activities and the status of the game will be determined based on the score. For example... Your Majesty, you must come on! Or you will do it in the wild game. It''s time to sleep on the grass and eat the grass roots!" Clenched his fists and cheered. "Hey! There is finally a spoiler!" Tai Shuwu said cheerfully, touching the scum on his chin. Ai Xuan glared at Jiayun, who looked at the sky at 40 to 50 degrees, saying that he was innocent and knew nothing. "Then the problem begins..." Jiayun took out a box and asked Si Huang to draw a number plate. "The first one is Xiao Yunjun. Let me talk about your impressions of the person corresponding to the number plate first!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ It¡¯s the last week of October. Those who have monthly tickets in their hands, don¡¯t forget to vote! It''s best to vote for a male god! O£¨¡É_¡É£©O Then, there will be cool benefits in this show~! Ai Xuan: Now we will start the first part of the game. According to the monthly votes, whoever gets the most votes from the audience will get the most points, which is related to the quality of life and status in the future! Jiayun: vote for your majesty! Vote for your majesty! You must not let your Majesty sleep on the grass and eat grass roots! Ershui: What are you waiting for? Throw, throw, throw! v2 Chapter 58： Your Majestys criteria for choosing a spouse The number plate in Yu Lianjun''s hand corresponds to Le Xian. She turned the number plate towards the camera, and Ai Xuan said, "Oh! It turned out to be Lexian, haha! I don''t know what the impression of Poppies about Lexian is? I must tell the truth! Yu Lianjun looked at Lexian, "Very good." "Puff!" Ai Xuan laughed unceremoniously, "This is not a compliment to men!" Lexian also made a helpless expression. "As far as I know, Le Xian is not good at all. His temper is a bit well-known in the circle, and his lateness several times made the director crazy!" Jiayun broke the news unceremoniously. This sentence exposes the cruelty of this show, don''t treat it as a performance idol variety show. Lexian was prepared. He was not overwhelmed by the embarrassment. Instead, he replied decently: "When I was young, I was ignorant and too proud." "At least it looks good," Yu Lianyun didn''t forget her question. "I haven''t had any contact with Le Xian before. I don''t know what his personality is, so I can only say the first impression." "This answer is a bit sincere, but how many points can you get? This depends on everyone''s decision." Jia Yun said. Yu Lianyun seemed to be a little bit distressed, and turned around and said to Le Xian: "For the sake of me not breaking your news, remember to take care of me more." Obviously everyone did not expect that Yu Lianjun, who always seemed to be upright, would take the initiative to show Lexian. As the person who was shown up, Lexian also showed a flattered expression and nodded no matter how much care he needed. That appearance really made people feel so behaved, Jiayun couldn''t help but tweeted, and was teased by Ai Xuan: "Is it only for Sihuang? Then I have to ask questions, Xiao Yunyun is going to have fun. How does Hyun take care of you? Just his small arms and legs, how do I think he is the one who needs to take care of?" Yu Lianyun smiled naturally, and said with a sly smile: "In case my score is low, and I am really classified as sleeping on the grass, I can still ask Lexian for help!" "Ah! Caution is exposed!" Jia Yun exclaimed. Yu Lianyun raised her head, "Anyway, I don''t want to sleep on the big grass, especially the big grass in the wild at night." She and the host naturally followed up the conversation. Once they changed their usual high attitude, they also became very natural. You can see that they performed well by watching the audience''s reaction. In terms of variety, Yu Lianjun is indeed more suitable than Guan Li, and more flexible. During the conversation between the three, Lexian became a foil. Fortunately, the host knew that this was not a guest show. After Yu Lianyun, Lexian came to answer questions later. The number plate in Le Xian''s hand corresponds to Si Huang. Jiayun and Ai Xuan looked at them, their eyes lit up for a while, then they looked at Lexian''s eyes as if they were looking at a little sheep, and they wanted to strip off his good wool! "Si Huang is very good," Le Xian took a deep breath and smiled into the camera. "It is not the same as Yu Lianyun''s impression of me. My understanding of Si Huang is based on seeing and smelling. I just know He is really good to perfection." "Your Majesty is of course the most perfect, but Lexian is not good!" Jia Yun smirked. Ai Xuan then sighed, "Hey, it seems that Le Xian can''t help Xiao Junjun! Even if you lie at the beginning, you will lose points!" Le Xian''s face was sullen, but everyone could see that his expression was a bit unnatural, and he was obviously not ready to be pierced by the host. Ai Xuan said, "Don''t underestimate our intelligence network. You have had contact with Si Huang more than once! Even if you hide it, it''s useless!" What did Le Xian think of, his face showed a trace of fright and shock, how could he know so much about a reality show variety show! ? Will it still be exposed? "Now that you are afraid? It made you want to hide from us!" Jia Yun deliberately threatened, but the next words were actually to relieve Lexian''s panic, "According to what we know, you and Si Huang were selected for "Time" together. How could it be possible that the crew of "The Tooth" hasn''t been in contact with it, and there are internal news. You played it together when you auditioned!" It''s not that of City H! By the way, that incident is related to homicides, as well as political people, how can they be known casually! Lexian breathed a sigh of relief, and involuntarily touched the scars on the corners of her eyes that were barely visible due to makeup, and responded awkwardly: "This...because it was too shameful during the audition, so...you understand." "I don''t understand or understand." Jia Yun didn''t let him go, showing an attitude of wanting to help him, "Lexian, if you don''t want to sleep on the big grass in the wild, you have to work harder. Our program team can It''s not just scaring you, it''s really scary! Come, now I''ll give you another chance to make it clear what your impression of Si Huang really is?" In fact, she is not exaggerating at all. The first two reality show variety shows directed by Du Xiaoguang definitely have a lot of tragic scenes. The scenes where the stars are forced to cry and want to leave have all been let out, just like ordinary people. Other professions, such as deliverymen and taxi drivers, were scolded by customers who did not recognize them, or really climbed more than a dozen stairs on foot to deliver a courier... Anyway, since you agreed to sign this reality show, you must be psychologically prepared. If you dare to quit halfway through, people will dare to broadcast this scene. Le Xian also did his homework before coming. When the host reminded him, he turned his head to look at Si Huang. The latter sits on the guest¡¯s high chair, with one foot on the chair¡¯s foot pole, one foot stretched out, his hands on the lower abdomen, with a smile on his face like a theater, his posture is casual and elegant, and the whole person looks Like a perfect art, luminous body. "It''s perfect, so perfect that I can''t help but feel a little jealous." Lexian''s expression was complicated, "I felt annoying when I saw him, younger than me, handsomer than me, more promising, and more popular than me. Everything is better than me. I am so jealous that I can''t wait to beat him up, beat him to the ground, and then triumphantly watch him fail." This time Jiayun and Ai Xuan looked at each other speechlessly. They didn''t expect Lexian to change so quickly. Is it true feelings revealed or quick response ability? Or both! "It sounds like..." After a second, it was Ai Xuan who answered the conversation. He paused deliberately, as if he was organizing language, and then looked at Si Huang with a sad expression on his face: My heart! I really want to know what Si Huang was like when he was beaten to the ground, especially when he failed. Who made him really beautiful!" She shrugged, whether or not he said this in front of me. After that, he asked Lexian again: "Then, did you succeed?" This question is absolutely fascinating! "Failed." Le Xian gradually found the feeling and said half-truth, "In fact, it was me who was beaten down on the ground. Si Huang taught me a very profound lesson." "Wow!" Jiayun joined in, "It seems that you and Si Huang still have contact with us that we don''t know. I said you were lying at first. Fortunately, you repent fast enough! What then? What is the profound lesson? Tell us quickly, tell us, you can add points!" Le Xian silently looked towards Si Huang. The two hosts, the two guests from Yu Lianyun and Tai Shuwu, and the group of extras and audience all came over. The lens must have been transferred to Si Huang. Faced with so many eyes and a very sensitive question, Si Huang''s smile gradually disappeared. Without any expression, her facial features are more exquisite and unattainable, noble and indifferent. She squinted towards Lexian, her eyes were dark and deep, and it was so inscrutable that one could not guess what she was thinking. This looks like Si Huang has an aura, and there is no aura of unknown Dao. She is definitely different from the gentle and amiable in peace day. Le Xian was panicked when she saw her, and her face turned pale. The camera did not miss this scene. The presenter and the audience also found out. This kind of vivid frightened look and physical reaction are not pretending! Things seem to be particularly interesting and meaningful. "This is a profound lesson." The pleasant voice broke the silence of the show. A gentle smile appeared on Si Huang''s face again. This speed of face change...! The two hosts were dumbfounded. After two seconds, Jiayun yelled excitedly with flushed cheeks, "So handsome! So handsome! You deserve to be your Majesty, so handsome even to scare people!" "Hey! Bring out the professional ethics you support. You are not allowed to act as a silly fan on the basis of professionalism for public and private purposes. Hurry up and return to my tacit partner!" Ai Xuan came to her forehead. Jia Yun, who was photographed, straightened her cold and solemn expression and asked Si Huang, "What is the lesson? Can Si Huang speak more clearly?" "Now is not the time for me to answer questions," Si Huang turned his head and looked away, just like a rascal attitude. But the rogues are so mad, handsome and cool! He''s so handsome that he has no friends! Jia Yun muttered: "What should I do? I really want to throw down your Majesty." "Hey, hey!" Ai Xuan glared at her. Jiayun pretended not to see it, and continued her responsibilities as the host. She said to Lexian, who is currently the main player in the game: "Your Majesty will not answer, then Lexian, how about you tell us? What is the lesson? Make you so afraid of your Majesty? Don''t deny it, your expression has deeply betrayed you! The little faces are scared white!" At this moment, Lexian''s expression after being frightened was really pitiful, and it was also very consistent with Yu Lianyun''s very obedient evaluation. After it was really broadcast, it should be able to evoke the maternal love of a group of female fans. Therefore, in reality show variety shows, sometimes it is not a bad thing to show weakness and behave well. Even if it is a bit embarrassing, it can be used well to win the maintenance attention of a large number of fans. Jiayun thought, Lexian was a victim? So will your Majesty, who is a strong murderer, be suspected of being a badass? What''s the difference? This is a very brainstorming question, and it is also a suspense that is attractive enough to easily arouse the curiosity of the audience in the future! The show was very successful from the start! This idea is not only the host who knows the industry, but also Du Xiaoguang as the director. He licked his lips in excitement, his eyes shone with a weird smile. After seeing him, the members of the program crew who were familiar with him immediately understood-what kind of weird idea Mr. Du usually thinks of, this is the expression when he is inspired! At the moment the show is still being recorded, and the Lexian on the stage is also relieved, knowing that no one will believe it if nothing happens, it is better to express your true emotions directly, and smile bitterly: "You know I''m afraid. , How dare I say." Not to mention, Lexian''s skin looks really good, the kind of red lips and white teeth that are more beautiful than women. When such a look appears on a man''s face, it is easy to think of cuteness, while a woman is a creature that is more likely to be cute, and he can''t bear to hurt cute things. Regarding Le Xian''s active display of weakness, Jia Yun did not continue to embarrass him. Knowing the momentum of Si Huang''s change of face just now shocked her. Moreover, this is a very good suspense, which can leave the audience with unlimited fantasy space. Si Huang also didn''t mean to rush to explain, obviously he was not afraid that this kind of suspense would leave her and bring bad effects to her. After Lexian''s question was over, it came to Tai Shuwu. This handsome uncle''s thoughts were so easy to guess, his thoughts were all revealed on his face, and the corresponding number plate was Yu Lianyun. "Very beautiful, white and tender, I like it!" It is a very straightforward impression evaluation, but a simple and honest sentence, coupled with the smile of the uncle Wu Mohan, is enough to make people laugh. "Then I can ask, Uncle Tai, who is my favorite present?" Ai Xuan asked with a smirk. Not only did Tai Shuwu not be embarrassed by this question, but he looked around the three people present freely. The smile of the foolish man on his face was even more dreamy, and the voice of the subwoofer shook his chest, "I like it all!" "Puff!" Jiayun couldn''t help but laugh. "Uncle Tai seems to be feeling very happy! This is the first time I have hosted so many Du Shi''s programs." Tai Shuwu nodded solemnly, and raised his hand in the direction of Du Xiaoguang outside the court, saying goodbye, "Thank you Du Brother for taking care of me!" "Roll!" Du Xiaoguang whispered with a laugh. Tai Shu Wu''s position in the show is already obvious. What he brings is not topical, but a real, easy and funny existence. When talking about Dao Sihuang in the end, her corresponding number plate was Tai Shu Wu. Facing Tai Shuwu''s expectant look, Si Huang said frankly his impression of him, "Unexpectedly cute, unlike other elders who always preach seriously, he should be a good senior who gets along well." "Puff!" Jia Yun laughed again, "Cute! Cute!? Your Majesty, are you really boasting?" "Of course I''m complimenting people." Si Huang looked at her innocently, "I remember that I didn''t say it was wrong." Jiayun was immediately killed by Meng, and unconditionally agreed, "Yes, your majesty is right, so uncle Tai is so cute!" Ai Xuan, who was on the sidelines, stared at her disgustingly, his eyes seemed to have turned her into the dirt, "I know that you are definitely not good, so I''ll change Si Huang''s question!" "Now that the question is coming, I just want to know a little bit! It must be what the majority of fans want to know!" Ai Xuan deliberately delayed his tone of voice, and then slowly asked, "Si Huang, do you really have no girlfriend?" Yuene, who was standing at the entrance of the backstage, tightened her eyes when she heard this. Hope that Si Huang will not reveal any flaws! In fact, his worry is obviously unnecessary. This kind of infringement* is a problem that every star will encounter. After all, Si Huang is not really the first time to participate in this kind of show. She froze with a natural expression, then shook her head, "No." There is one boyfriend. I added this in my heart, and the smile on Si Huang''s face became more vivid. As a male Ai Xuan was also taken aback, and then exclaimed, "Really not? Why do I think your expression is meaningful? You smile so softly, suspiciously! Too suspicious!" Si Huang looked at him with a confident smile. On the contrary, he was embarrassed to show Ai Xuan, he lightly coughed his throat, and then asked: "Since you don''t have a girlfriend, then as a man, there must be a dream lover in your heart, the best choice in your heart. What''s the standard for?" Si Huang didn''t rush to answer, "I feel that dealing with my questions is too *, and the difficulty is higher than others. Will the extra points be higher after answering seriously?" Ai Xuan was startled, but he did not expect that Si Huang would take the initiative to ask for extra points. There was another laugh at the scene. This time Jiayun responded quickly and replied very neatly: "Add points! Points must be added! Points must be added! So, your Majesty, hurry up!" Seeing the excitement, I don''t feel that the host is quick to respond, but she is eager to know the answer. Si Huang pursed his lips and smiled. "let me see¡­¡­" Just this gentle smile with affection, and the low and mellow voice as if pouting a sip of red wine, are enough to make the people present get drunk. "Black hair with a little naturally curly short hair, black eyes, usually a little indifferent but hotter than anyone else, and thinner lips..." Si Huang described softly, his fingers still drawn lazily, as if there really is this in front of him. When she was there, she gently stroked, "Oh, the face must be beautiful and the figure must be good." Say it all here. The people present were a little bit unable to return to their senses, staring straight at Si Huang. The other party has a gentle smile, and his words are not out of the ordinary. Why is it so amazing that it makes people blush and heartbeat! "Wow! It turns out that you, Sihuang, have this kind of side. You have a beautiful face and a good figure. I thought you would ask for more spiritual beauty!" Ai Xuan regained his senses in time and said a little breathlessly: "What were you thinking about just now? I definitely think of colored things! Who would dare to say that Sihuang is a flower of Gaoling!? I guess he would secretly stay at home and dream about his dream lover!" "Pay attention! Be sure to beep his last sentence in the later stage!" Jia Yun hummed. "I''m sorry, I was wrong!" Ai Xuan admitted sincerely, "Even if I guessed it, I can''t tell it directly, I''m sorry!" Jia Yun stomped her feet with anger, and then said pitifully to Si Huang: "At first I thought your Majesty would like beautiful women with fluttering hair!" "But except for the hair, Goddess Guan Li has asked her boss Huang!" Ai Xuan made up the knife. Si Huang didn''t explain. For this kind of words, the calmer you behave, the more effective than redundant explanations. The audience has eyes and brains. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Today, I haven¡¯t succeeded in writing out Liangliang¡¯s benefits~ But if Liangliang sees the show, he will definitely love and hate it? This is a confession on the screen! )¦õ There is a 6-day countdown at the end of the month! I love you all these little fairies! How big is it! Ask for votes at the end of the month! Roll around and ask for the tickets that you have saved yourself! No ticket panic! ¡Æ£¨¡ã¡÷¡ã v2 Chapter 59： Your Majestys Confession of Love In fact, seeing Si Huang did not respond, the two hosts did not continue to involve Guan Li. Jiayun stroked her dyed brown hair that was perpendicular to her chest, "What should I do, I am a little bit reluctant to cut it short!" Ai Xuan comforted her, "Don''t worry, even if you cut short, dyed black and hot rolls, Si Huang will not look at you, so there is no need to struggle." "You are not comfort at all!" Jia Yun yelled angrily. Ai Xuan avoided her fist and said quickly: "Okay, now start counting scores! Everyone look at the big screen!" The screen at the top of the program lights up, and the names of Si Huang appear respectively, and the scores are displayed above the names. Currently Si Huang and Tai Shuwu each have three points, while Yu Lianyun and Le Xian each have two points. "Huh? Why do I feel that it is a bit unfair! Uncle Ming is not violent at all, so he said he likes it twice, why the score is higher than Lexian?" Jiayun expressed doubt. Ai Xuan shrugged, "Who made Lexian lie at the beginning? This is probably punishment!" He looked at Yu Lianjun, "Xiao Yunjun, it seems that your chosen ally is unreliable!" Before Yu Lianyun spoke, Le Xian took the initiative to say: "The show is not over yet, no one can say for the result." "Wow, this is the arrogant little sheep, or the declaration of a real man, we will wait and see!" Ai Xuan made an expression of expectation. At this moment, Jiayun said that she would enter the advertising time and take a break. Several people came off the stage, and their assistants brought water, and there was also a makeup artist who touched up makeup and tidyed up their hair. "You just said Mr. Qin, right?" Yu Yu asked Si Huang in a low voice. Si Huang was drinking water, he squinted his eyes and smiled, "Obviously?" "Ordinary people should not think of it, but people who have been with you should be a little skeptical." Yuen said. What black naturally curly short hair and thin lips, even the surface is indifferent and fiery, aren''t these characteristics Mr. Qin! Fortunately, the following sentence has a good face and a good figure, which makes people think of women! But Yuen understood that the next two sentences were about Qin Fan. Mr. Qin''s face is indeed very handsome, and it''s okay to be said to be pretty. The main thing is that he is too strong. As for the figure? cough! Yu Yu is always a little bit envious and jealous! Before the two said a few words, Si Huang saw Du Xiaoguang not far away beckoning here. She handed the mineral water bottle to Yuene, turned and walked towards him. "You will be the first in the next game. Be mentally prepared." Du Xiaoguang said when seeing her, "Don''t say I didn''t take care of you." Si Huang asked: "What kind of game is it?" Du Xiaoguang smiled with a row of white teeth, "confession." "Can you make it clearer?" Si Huang smiled. Du Xiaoguang narrowed his smile, waved to her, indicating that she could leave smoothly. Si Huang knew that he couldn''t ask anything, and thought that this so-called care would be better than not taking care of it. It was all useless things, which made people think more than they didn''t. She returned to her team, but she saw Mi Lu''s female agent and didn''t know when she was there. "I heard others say, it was your idea to let the show continue." The woman smiled when she saw Si Huang, "Thank you." Si Huang narrowed his eyes and smiled gently, "No thanks, this is for myself." "Thank you anyway." The woman lowered her head, her smile could no longer be maintained, her brows frowned into a mountain, "No matter how crazy Mi Lu usually plays, she won''t forget her work, and I don''t know if something happened." Si Huang comforted: "Looking at her quirky look, it won''t happen so easily." The woman nodded when she heard this, "Yes, Mi Lu is very smart." After a pause, she said softly to Si Huang, "It''s just that she is not too old, and she is the closest to Si Shao in this episode. I think the two of you will have more topics to talk about, and I hope that Shao Si can regard Mi Lu as a girl and don''t embarrass her." Si Huang said: "You think too much, the grievances between me and Dongyu Media have been resolved, and I won''t transfer my anger to other people." After her mind was pierced, the woman was not embarrassed. The main reason was that Si Huang''s tone was calm enough without aggressive sharpness. "When Mi Lu arrives, I will warn her to listen more to the secretary." The woman said again. Si Huang shook his head, "I think you really said that. With the rebellious mentality of a young man, she would reject me even more." The woman laughed blankly. This is as if he is not a young man. When the woman left, Yuen on the side spoke, "She deliberately showed her good intentions, so you actually cooperated?" "It''s not just for others, it''s a bit sincere in it," Si Huang replied. Yuen looked at her weirdly, "Even if you are a little sincere...how do I think your mind is getting harder and harder to guess? The attitude towards Zhou Tianhuang before was a bit strange, and now it is also for Mi Lu''s agent." "Don''t be curious about me." Si Huang said. Yuen: "Why?" Si Huang reminded, "Curiosity is the prelude to love." Yu En: "..." After two seconds, seeing the smile on Si Huang''s face, she knew that she had been tricked by her. He took a deep breath and said with a blank face: "Don''t worry, I still have to look at Lingling!" This sentence made Si Huang startled, and Yuene also found that he was speechless. For a moment, his expression became silent for two seconds, and then pretended to say jokingly: "Wait for the broadcast of Infinite Collapse, the standard of mate selection you talked about today is broadcast. Going out, I don¡¯t know how many girls with long hair have been harmed by cutting short hair and pretending to be cool." Si Huang smiled and said, "In fact, I also like girls with fluttering hair." "Don''t be afraid of being regarded as the second leader of An, you can continue to let this sentence out." Si Huang did not explain the difference between the two favorites. The rest time is over, and several people are on the stage again. The two hosts talked about the opening remarks of the midfield first, and then began the second round of the game. "Is the initial quiz game very simple? Our show is still very humane." Jiayun thought that by saying this, everyone could feel relieved, but it was counterproductive. "Next we started the second round of the game, really Part of the game." "To be fair, this time the first person has invited Si Huang." Ai Xuan was afraid that Jiayun said too much, so he immediately answered. Jiayun glared at him. Si Huang got off the high chair with preparation and walked to the center of the stage step by step. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) There are not many enthusiastic cheating elements. When the camera turns towards them, many women can see excited expressions. "Haha, see how popular our majesty is!" Jia Yun looked proud. Ai Xuan: "It''s not yours. How happy are you." Then he smiled at Si Huang and said, "Now we will start the game session, please give us the phone first." Seeing his wicked smirk, he knew there was nothing good. A look of surprise appeared on Si Huang''s expression, and then he said, "I didn''t bring it on the show." "It doesn''t matter, is it with your agent, right?" Ai Xuan said with a good understanding of the market, turning his head to look in the direction of Yu Yu, "Now I have Si Huang''s mobile phone king on the court." The staff walked to Yuen''s side. The latter did not expect that this program would achieve this point, but it was only the first day of the beginning! It''s just that he couldn''t resist, Si Huang on the stage did not speak, and Du Xiaoguang did not respond, indicating that this is a normal show game link. Hand in Si Huang''s personal mobile phone, let the staff take it on stage, and fall into Ai Xuan''s hands. "Let me get it!" Jia Yun snatched it fiercely. Ai Xuan was speechless, continuing the work he presided over, "The audience present or Si Huang must be very puzzled, why do we need Si Huang''s phone? First of all, I want to ask, this is Si Huang''s personal phone, not for work. Is it?" Si Huang responded, "Yes." Jia Yun''s expression on her mobile phone seemed like a treasure. Ai Xuan snapped his fingers, "Very good! Now the game begins! We will choose a person from Si Huang''s phone book and ask Si Huang to call. Why do we call?" He was ready The staff beckoned. A young man carrying a small lottery box came over. Ai Xuan pointed to the lottery box, "There are various tasks in it. For example, as far as I know, there are borrowing money, getting angry, etc. What the guests have to do is to choose the tasks they have drawn. The phone number owner made this response. Please take it seriously. If you resist it, you will not only add points but also reduce points." This time Jiayun answered, "The total score is five points. Two points are based on the performance of the guests. You must say two lines in the card, and the other three points are based on the answer of the person on the phone. There are three questions, and the guest will ask each other according to the question on the task card." Si Huang''s expression moved slightly, and he looked in the direction of Du Xiaoguang in the audience. The latter smiled at her, as if cheering her up. This game link is really tricky! However, Du Xiaoguang''s reminder before is really taking care of her! ¡ª¡ªDon¡¯t doubt whether the other party is deliberately having fun. After the introduction of the two hosts, Si Huang started the lottery. As soon as he put his hand into the lottery box, there was only one card inside. She did not move, pretending to fumble for a while, and then took out the card. Ai Xuan took over and watched it by herself first, then laughed at the camera and let out a smirk, "Oh, oh, it seems that today''s Si Huang is really lucky! It''s another love-related task Oh!" He unfolded the card to the camera, and the content of the card appeared on the big screen. "Si Huang''s task is to confess passionately to someone! What are the three questions? Haha! "I want to know, what do you think in your mind when I say this?" Do you love me?'''' I miss you very much. I have already bought a ticket for you. Would you like to fly by my side?''Wow, I think this topic is too simple for Si Huang!'' "Your Majesty, can I save my number in your phone now?" Jia Yun asked hopefully. Si Huang smiled helplessly, and Jia Yun''s eyes lit up again when she saw Jiayun, and she really hated having to store her mobile phone number in accordance with the rules. Ai Xuan asked Si Huang, "Are you ready? When you are ready, we will start. There should be no special notes in the phone? What should I do? I am a little excited! If I can discover Si Huang¡¯s little secret, It''s great to catch his pigtail!" Si Huang sighed, "Please let it go." "Hahahaha!" The scene was full of laughter. This is a ready signal. In fact, everyone is very nervous. I have to say that Du Xiaoguang really did not play his cards according to common sense, and his brain was so open that it scared other people enough. The agents of the three of Lexian almost ignored the rules and went to check the mobile phones of their artists* and change their phone book notes. "Look at the big screen now!" Ai Xuan shouted. A row of ranking words in the phone book of Si Huang''s mobile phone appeared on the big screen. Inside, the guests were taken care of*, and each name would have a word hidden by the graffiti. However, for some familiar names, you can guess who it is even if you cover a single word, such as An Yi Yuan and Guan Li. Seeing the word An Yi and the only surname of Guan, everyone guessed it for the first time. It''s them. "Queen Guan can''t do it, it''s too much for Si Huang to take advantage of it. Besides, I think Queen Guan must know that Si Huang is on the show!" Ai Xuan touched his chin and analyzed, "Master An is not bad! confess to a man, hahaha! Interesting, especially since I remember that Si Huang and Teacher An had a gossip!" Jiayun immediately defended Si Huang, "The personality of the leader An, will definitely take your Majesty''s words as a joke, and play with them! It''s not challenging!" "That''s what I said." Ai Xuan nodded, suddenly saw a name that was not harmonious, and suddenly stopped, "Wait! What did I see!?" Not only did he see it, but others also saw it. "Puff ha ha ha, I caught Si Huang''s braid, he would actually take this kind of remark!" Ai Xuan was excited. "Smoldering Xiaoqi X" appeared on the big screen, even if a word is graffiti, you can still see how funny the note is. "Oh! Your Majesty is really cute!" Jia Yun''s eyes lit up. "Hurry down, maybe there are''hot little girls'' and''pure little babies'' or something!" "Only you can have this!" The two hosts were bickering, but the phone book was indeed going down. There were not many names in Si Huang''s phone book, and it was quickly completed. Except for a ¡®Smoldering Xiaoqi X¡¯ and ¡®Er Shao Xiaobing X¡¯, no other interesting remarks were seen. "Okay! I''ve decided, just choose this!" Jia Yun selected. The other names on the screen disappeared, and five characters of "Smoldering Little Unicorn" appeared without graffiti, which made people amused. "Hey! You are deliberately taking care of Si Huang, this name looks like a child." Ai Xuan said dissatisfied. "Who said that," Jia Yun said righteously, "Aren''t you curious about who this note is? Choosing a woman is really taking care of your majesty. Who can resist the temptation of your majesty? I must answer them one by one. Give points. If you choose a man, people in the circle will surely guess that it¡¯s a need for the show. If you are not in the circle, it¡¯s just that. I¡¯m still more curious about this.¡± "It seems to make sense." Ai Xuan pretended to be serious. In fact, he didn''t really want to embarrass Si Huang. It''s just that neither of them knew what they thought was taking care of Si Huang, but they chose the one that was the most difficult to deal with. Yuen''s face in the audience was about to collapse, and her lips were pressed into a straight line. "and many more." Si Huang''s voice sounded. Everyone looked at her. "What if I can''t get through?" Si Huang asked. "If you can''t get through, you can only count as bad luck, zero points!" Ai Xuan replied. "Don''t listen to him nonsense." Jia Yun said: "If you can''t get through this, your majesty can choose to pay one point and let us choose a number again." Si Huang nodded. "This show is too tossing!" Feather, who was in the audience, couldn''t help but whisper. At this time, the assistant standing behind him whispered: "But it''s really hot, the ratings are particularly high, and the praise is also!" This Yuen also knew that he couldn''t help complaining because he saw Si Huang''s dangers from the very beginning, waves after waves. Exposing the stars of the stars, so that the stars who have always been superior are down to earth, there is still a great possibility of making a fool of yourself. The ratings are not high, and it is strange that they are not praised by the mass audience! Yu Yu regrets letting Si Huang participate in this show, but it is useless to regret it. Speaking of this job, Si Huang himself is the next step. At this moment, the staff on the show station had connected Si Huang''s cell phone speaker and dialed the remark name. Si Huang took a look and did not reveal Qin Fan''s number, which he did well. When Du Xiaoguang exposes the stars, he also grasps a certain degree, so that people can''t find the wrong place. Before the host and other staff also read the remarks name, but did not open the peeking number. A "beep..." sounded. The audience was silent for an instant. Si Huang was startled, but he didn''t expect it to be connected! Since she sent a message that day and didn''t receive a reply in the past, she thought that Qin Fan was either in a place where there was no signal, or that the task was very important, and the phone should not be able to communicate. "Pinch off! Pinch off! Pinch off!" Yuen in the audience kept silent in his heart. It''s just backfired. The phone rang without being chopped off at the first sound, and without being chopped off at the second sound. There is no hope of being chopped off. But...what if no one answers? Si Huang couldn''t help holding his hand lightly. This number was Qin Fan''s personal mobile phone. Generally, he would not leave. Could something happen? Her eyes flickered, and she was about to speak for people to hang up. A program cannot be compared with Qin Fan''s safety. Before the words came out, the phone suddenly "pop" and was connected. Everyone on the scene opened their eyes wide, looking forward to the sound that would appear. Is it really a child? What is the relationship between this child and Si Huang! ? Jiayun carefully handed the phone to Si Huang. "Hey." A deep and full of magnetism, and a lazy voice through the sound of the show, into everyone''s ears. "!" Everyone was taken aback, and many women covered their mouths for fear of screaming. Jiayun even shook her hand and the phone was about to land. A panic flashed across her face, and Si Huang could not help but let out a sigh of relief when she saw Si Huang flexibly holding the phone in the air. Si Huang was silent with his mobile phone, still a little bit unable to calm down. "Why don''t you speak?" Qin Fan''s voice was still low and slow, as if he had doubted something. The next question was a little more indifferent. Just listening to his voice made people feel pressure. "Yes. Huanghuang?" Phoenix! ? Phoenix... Phoenix! ? "It''s me, Si Huang." Knowing that Qin Fan might suspect that he was killed and his mobile phone was taken away by someone else, he used this title to test. Si Huang lowered his eyes slightly, hiding the emotions in his heart that could not be concealed for a while, not wanting to be discovered by others, and asked softly: "Are you convenient to talk on the phone now?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Regarding yesterday¡¯s fan group¡¯s cleanup incident, I¡¯d like to explain here. Since half a month ago, the managers began to work hard to verify and send private messages one by one. Those who didn¡¯t see the news might have set up not to accept strange information. As of the deadline yesterday, more than 500 people have successfully verified it (for those in the group, please check the group announcement regularly). This verification has activity rewards, and it is also the first total verification in the first year since the group opened. Thank you for your cooperation and please understand! If you want to re-enter the big family, please follow the formal process to knock on the door and enter, okay! Next is Ershui''s life-saving ticket request! [Lang Liang came out today and Mu Meng saw it! Starting today, I decided to change the daily base to 5000! Every time the ticket goes up by 100, it will increase by three thousand! Effective until the end of the month! What are you waiting for? To spur us~ throw out the ticket in your pocket! Look at the comment area every day and I''m being polished by you, I''m almost being polished into a little bitter woman! I would rather be a **** than a bitter woman! Huh? Something seems to be wrong! ¡¿ v2 Chapter 60： Qin Fan is emotional and Qitong reappears "¡­¡­Ok." Outsiders couldn''t hear the hesitation in Qin Fan''s deep voice full of power and charm. Si Huang could feel it, but behind the hesitation, there was more desire. The other party also wanted to talk to her. "Why did you call me?" Qin Fan asked actively. This proactive topic made Si Huang sure that he was right. The man really wants to talk to himself, even if he hesitates for any reason, the hesitation will disappear quickly, once he decides, he will no longer regret it. Si Huang thought of chatting with him, but the many eyes on the scene kept her calm. Ai Xuan raised the task card, shouted at her silently, and pointed to the countdown on the big screen. Si Huang''s mind turned, and he noticed everyone''s expressions. Feather''s face was sullen in the audience, with reminders in his eyes, clearly what he wanted to warn himself. Ai Xuan and Jia Yun in Taichung looked expectant, and the audience looked even more surprised while watching the show. Watching a show? Since they are going to the theater, let them be optimistic. Sometimes, the real and the fake are the only things that people can''t distinguish, and the real is regarded as the fake and the fake is regarded as the real. The more natural she behaves, the more interesting the show will be than pretending to be embarrassing, without arousing suspicion. Si Huang made a decision, and when he raised his head again, a lazy smile appeared on his face, "I miss you." One sentence made the audience''s eyes widened. Although they still resisted without screaming, there was obviously a gasp. How would the mysterious man on the phone react? Who is he from Si Huang? friend? brothers? Or an elder? "I see." After about two seconds of silence, the man''s voice came from the phone. This answer was too plain and disappointed. But it doesn''t matter, there are still lines and questions on the task card that have not been spoken, the excitement is yet to come! Si Huang took everyone¡¯s expressions in his eyes, glanced sideways at the lines on the big screen, and said naturally after not too long brewing, "I have been hiding a sentence in my heart for a long time, and I will feel it from time to time. It''s painful, but this kind of pain is sweet to me." Such a vulgar opening sentence was copied from unknown place, but Si Huang said it in a melodious tone and a low, soft tone. It made people unable to laugh, but heartbeat. The man on the other end of the phone was obviously taken aback, and then he took the next conversation, "What is it?" "I love you." Si Huang said softly, as if every word came out of his lungs. "..." The man didn''t respond for a long while, but the sudden heavy breathing was still played by the sound of good quality and heard by every audience. "Puff." There was a small laughter and a slight whisper, "I must be scared! I want to know the psychological shadow area of ??this person!" The talking man was glared at by the female audience around him, and soon returned to silence. "I want to say more love words to you, but I find it so difficult, because I don''t think any language can describe how I love you." The last mission line was spoken by Si Huang. Ai Xuan gave her a thumbs up, and then continued to make an exaggerated and expressive expression, shouting silently: Question! problem! "I really want to know, what do you think in your head when I say this?" Si Huang asked softly. I have to say that the lines and questions of this task are very vulgar, and can be arranged very appropriately. A set of lines and questions are connected without any violation. "...I want to kill you!" The man''s voice became hoarse, low and deep full of male magnetism, and the voice alone can make people feel a terrifying danger, "What are you playing again!" Others think that a man is angry, and his voice will change when he gets angry. Only Si Huang''s face flashed unnaturally quickly. She is too familiar with the tone of a man. Actually in estrus! The phrase ¡®I want to kill you¡¯ is heard in other people¡¯s ears that I am going to hit someone. To Si Huang, it sounds similar to *, suggesting something more colorful. "Do you love me?" Si Huang kept smiling. I thought that the man would continue to get angry and talk harshly. As a result, the other end of the phone fell silent. The audience at the scene almost couldn''t help being happy, Ai Xuan even more gloated, looking at Si Huang''s eyes as if he was watching a prank kid caught by the elders, saying, "You''re done, get people off." I''m angry! ¡¯¡¯S expressive look. Si Huang didn''t pay attention to this, and because of Qin Fan''s silence, her heartbeat accelerated slightly, and she couldn''t help but look forward to the man''s answer. What answer is she expecting? The answer is obvious. It''s just this obvious answer, but it doesn''t fit here. Si Huang chuckled, and deliberately skipped the question, "I miss you so much." Saying these four words again, the tone is as soft as the hot spring water in the winter night, filled with misty mist, not yet true You can feel the warmth in it by experiencing it, and the sensuality will capture everyone present in an instant. "I have buried the ticket for you. Would you like to fly to me?" How many women present were captured by her gentle voice, wishing to answer her yes immediately, but it was a pity that they were not the subject of this question. Even the men present were lost in their eyes, and had to admit that Si Huang had a charm that ordinary people did not have, and that he was simply a female killer. "You wait." A cold, suppressed voice broke the romantic atmosphere she created. Although this voice is very domineering and sexy, it can''t hide the danger inside. "Ok?" "wait me back!" Si Huang asked, "When?" "...Before you became an adult." Qin Fan said in a low tone, "Don''t want to run then!" After saying this, Si Huang keenly heard a faint sound coming from him, as if someone knocked on the door, saying something in a deliberately lowered voice. With a beep, the phone was hung up without warning. Si Huang frowned slightly. "Hahahahaha!" The laughter interrupted her thoughts. Not only Ai Xuan was laughing, but the audience was laughing, as if to laugh out the joy that was just suppressed. "Finally, Si Huang Keng came in! What to do? It seems that because of this show, Si Huang is going to get a fat beating! What a pity!" Ai Xuan said pitifully, his expression was obviously gloating. Following Qin Fan¡¯s tone, he stared at Si Huang pretendingly and coldly, ¡°You wait, wait for me to come back, come back and kill you before you become an adult! Don¡¯t want to run then!¡± "I''ll wait and see." Si Huang looked back at him provocatively. Ai Xuan suddenly suppressed his expression, "Haha, it''s useless for you to be proud of me now, you have to tell the Qilin brother that way!" "Your Majesty, I''m sorry!" Jiayun stood up and admitted her mistake, pretending to cry. Si Huang sighed lightly, "Then give me more points." Even the tired expression makes people **** handsome! "Sure! Your Majesty''s absolute five points!" Jia Yun said immediately. "That''s not right!" Ai Xuan smashed the scene, "I can see clearly, do you love me? This question, Si Huang did not wait for someone to answer it before saying the next sentence. So, even if it was recorded for the show For the sake of a fight, you can give him four points at most!" "You stingy! Be careful! Xiao Jianjian!" Jia Yun scolded him, but did not refute the score. "The idiot! Little Bailian! Be careful!" Ai Xuan did not show any weakness. While they were fighting, Si Huang had quietly returned to his seat. When the camera deliberately turned to her, she appeared on the big screen as she was playing on her mobile phone and swiping V Bo. [Si Huang V: Female: You stingy! Be careful! Little cheap! Male: Flower Slut! Little Bailian! Be careful! {Smile} What is this called? ¡¿ On the screen, Si Huang''s V blog has been successfully sent. The comments from the fans came immediately below. "What did I see? Your Majesty! Your Majesty, I am the sofa! I was the first to find your Majesty. Your Majesty begs for a kiss! PS: This is called tearing B!" "Upstairs I think too much, men and women can''t tear it up, it''s not like that when you tear it up! This is obviously a quarrel!" "+1 upstairs, this is a couple quarrel!" "Upstairs +2, this is a quarrel with a couple who loves friends!" "Upstairs +3, isn''t this a quarrel with a happy family-like couple who doesn''t enter the house!" Fans seem to have found special fun, and naturally stacked up the comment floor. "Hahahaha." The audience of the extra actor laughed uncontrollably, and attracted the attention of the two hosts. They looked at the big screen together and discovered the situation of the V-Bori of the Sihuang mobile phone. I was teased by the guests for the first time on the show. Both hosts were a little startled. Du Xiaoguang underneath patted his knee and said in secret, "I really dare to play!" Looking at the smile on his face, he knew that he did not object to Si Huang''s behavior, and he was still very satisfied. "Who is pleased with him, your Majesty, please don''t listen to outside slanders!" Jiayun immediately retorted after returning to her senses, "Just like him, this girl can''t look down on him!" "Who would like to be taken by you!" Ai Xuan snorted coldly, not wanting the arrogant expression of her common sense, and then said to Si Huang solemnly: "During the show, can you play on your mobile phone?" The camera captured Si Huang''s face with an innocent expression. He was surprised and said: "So you can''t play with your mobile phone?" Can''t it? The director really didn''t say it! Just who is on the show and still plays on the phone? Although they just used their mobile phones as the theme to play with celebrities! Huh? Thinking like this, why do you think Si Huang intended to retaliate? Jiayun and Ai Xuan stared at Si Huang, but couldn''t see the latter''s true thoughts. "Cough cough." Ai Xuan cleared his throat, "Ms. Du has no objection to this question. Let''s be relieved and don''t care. Now it is time to invite our second guest and the guest''s mobile phone king to play." The second guest to participate in the game is Tai Shu Wu. When the handsome uncle stepped onto the stage and the phone book was opened and appeared on the big screen, there was a burst of laughter. There is no other reason, but Tai Shuwu''s phone book has a lot of calls, and they are all marked with special aliases. ¡®Little Fresh Meat No. 1¡¯, ¡®Little Fresh Meat No. 2¡¯, ¡®Leng Meiren No. 1¡¯, ¡®Dian Wumei¡¯, ¡®Cat Girl¡¯! The rows of remarks just blinded everyone. Tai Shuwu seemed to be a little embarrassed, and grabbed his hair with a big palm, but there was a little pride in his smile. uncle! Can you still have a bottom line? ? Ai Xuan and Jiayun both had speechless expressions, and Jiayun directly waved her hands and said, "This time you choose." "First, please ask Uncle Tai to draw the task card!" Ai Xuan asked the staff to come up. Tai Shuwu stretched out his hand, only in a second, and threw it to the host without seeing the content of the card. Ai Xuan unfolded the task card to the camera and appeared on the big screen. The content of the game is to borrow money! "Oh oh oh!" Jia Yun booed, "Choose a woman, choose a young woman!" "Ah! You can''t do this!" Tai Shuwu seemed to realize the seriousness of the matter. It''s just that his resistance could not arouse the conscience of the two bad-hearted hosts. Ai Xuan and Jiayun wanted to go together. He looked in the phone book with a wicked smile. Looking at the page of the phone book that hadn''t been turned through after turning a few pages, he couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Uncle Tai''s harem is really powerful, not only There are plenty of different patterns." "Haha." Tai Shu Wu looked a little embarrassed and praised. Ai Xuan was speechless again. He felt that Mr. Du Xiaoguang''s selection of candidates for this show was really wonderful, all of them were wonderful¡ªeven if they looked at normal Si Huang, they would not play cards according to common sense. "Okay, that''s it!" He single-handedly selected Tai Shuwu''s task object, and after dialing, he handed the phone to the other party. The phone number of this mission girl completely revealed that it was "Rotten Girl Paper Number One"! The phone rang four times before it was picked up. A lazy, delicate and bright girl''s voice came from inside, "Hey, uncle! What''s the matter?" "Cough cough, Xiao Luo." Tai Shu Wu seemed to be embarrassed just now, touched his nose, and whispered: "That''s right, I have encountered some difficulties recently, and I have a tight hand. I want to find you. Relief!" "Huh?!" the young **** the other end of the phone exclaimed. Everyone thought that the girl would hang up the phone, or start to find reasons to refuse, so that Tai Shuwu''s mission was over. Who knows, after the girl exclaimed, she was silent for half a second and asked, "Uncle, what''s your problem? Ask us to borrow money? Uncle, how old are you, don¡¯t look at what age it is now, thinking that my sisters are so cheating Well? We¡¯re just a netizen, and we haven¡¯t seen each other. How can my sisters borrow money from you? Hey! Uncle, you¡¯re terribly simple!" "..." The audience tried their best to hold back their laughter. Si Huang was also attracted, put the phone in his pocket, and chuckled. If it weren''t for the example of her own car, and knowing the personality of Du Xiaoguang, she could not help but suspect that the sisters were arranged by the program group. "Cough cough." Tai Shu Wu coughed twice again, and reluctantly continued according to the line of the task card, "No one has difficulty in life since ancient times, and true love is better than gold and silver! Sister, if you give uncle today, uncle tomorrow will do it. Ferry you back! So... let''s borrow money from Uncle!" "Yes! I actually like you, Uncle, let me talk about how much money first!" Yo! Really willing to pick it up! Netizens! Tender sister paper! Ai Xuan kept blinking his eyes at Tai Shu Wu to color. The latter raised his chin somewhat proudly, and asked according to the content of the task card: "Not much, not much, one hundred..." "One hundred yuan? Uncle, you are too frustrated! Alright, report your card number to me, and I will call you, but there is a condition!" Tai Shuwu, who turned one million into one hundred yuan, looked at the host with a helpless expression, and then asked the next question, "What do you want me to do before you can lend it to me?" "It''s easy!" The tone of sister paper changed, she changed her laziness at the beginning, she was a little excited and trembling, "From the first time I heard your uncle''s voice, I knew that uncle you must be handsome, I really This one is super cute!" Wow! She was going to be confessed by the tender sister paper! ? Everyone looked at Tai Shu Wu and thought he was really lucky! Tai Shu Wu''s expression changed, with a bad premonition. The next sentence of sister paper made his hunch come true, "Uncle, don''t be more loved! So, uncle, do you still remember the Ji Man I sent you? Follow the uncle above to give me a photo For a photo, the one who needs to untie the shirt and wear the panties, is shy to the camera and wants to cry without crying. It is actually very simple! As long as you are willing to take pictures of me, the sisters will immediately borrow two hundred from the uncle. The kind that doesn''t need to be returned!" "Puff--!" In the audience, one of the spectators couldn''t help laughing first. This was the beginning, and more and more people couldn''t help it, and more and more suppressed laughter. "Huh? Uncle, you are a bit noisy over there, what''s the matter?" Fu Meizhi asked suspiciously. Tai Shu Wu said solemnly to the other end of the phone: "Uncle''s body is priceless, and the photos are more than two hundred dollars. In fact, the uncle wants to borrow one million!" "Damn! Uncle, you are playing tricks on me!" My sister got angry. Tai Shuwu: "My uncle does not sell himself as an artist, just like that, I hang up." If he didn''t give sister paper more chances to talk, he hung up the phone. "Hahahahahaha!" The laughter at the scene suddenly exploded. This scene is hotter than the situation encountered by Si Huang before. "Rotten girl paper, it is really a rotten girl paper. Uncle Tai, you haven''t made a mistake at all!" Ai Xuan put a knife into Tai Shuwu''s chest with words. Jiayun made up for a knife, "Ji Man! Oh my God, uncle Tai, you just need to secretly make friends with netizens on the Internet, watch Ki Man! What did I find?" Ai Xuan made up for two knives, "I can¡¯t think of it anymore. The netizens of Nun Sister Paper still have uncles! Fortunately, I have also studied this subject and know what uncles are! For my little sister to position herself in the position of uncles, too What do you think of Uncle?" Tai Shu Wu, who was asked, said cheeky: "She is playing around, just likes me too much." "Puff!" Ai Xuan said, ¡®God! I actually encountered the shocked expression of someone who is more sassy than Lao Tzu. Then he cleared his throat and did not continue to ridicule Tai Shu Wu. "Now let''s count the scores. The first two lines add two points, but the last three. Uncle Tai did not ask a question completely, so I didn¡¯t add any points." Jiayun stretched out two fingers, "Uncle Tai''s score in this game is two points!" Tai Shu Wu looked up at the sky, a little unable to accept the cruelty of reality, shook his head and walked back to his position sadly. The game continued. With the experience of Si Huang and Tai Shu Wu, when it was Le Xian''s turn to take the stage, he was obviously a little nervous. "Don''t be nervous, just have fun, everyone is very friendly." Jia Yun comforted him. Le Xian shook his head, "Even Si Huang and Senior Uncle are talking about it!" Jiayun took his mobile phone away, and took three or four seconds to extract the mission card. After taking it out, he looked at it for himself. After reading it, his expression froze immediately. "It seems that Lexian''s luck is not very good?" Ai Xuan seemed to like this game, his tone sounded very excited, and took Lexian''s mission card to the camera, "Wow! The luck is really not so good." Yeah, this task is so offensive!" Si Huang looked sideways at the big screen. I saw that Lexian''s task was to deceive. If it is a simple deception, then forget it, but this so-called deception is basically a curse, the kind of cursing people to be unacceptable. "What to do? Is Lexian going to give up the task?" Ai Xuan asked deliberately, and then said: "If you give up, you will definitely become the bottom of the four guests." "No!" Le Xian took a deep breath and nodded to the two hosts, "Choose someone!" Quite a kind of determination like going to the guillotine. This decisively appeared in a variety show game, coupled with Le Xian''s face with red lips and white teeth, immediately attracted the attention of many people. I don''t know if he got it right by accident, or deliberately made these words and deeds? Either way, they successfully passed the level. The person who chose the task this time was Jiayun, and obviously she didn''t want to be too embarrassed by Lexian. After searching in the phone book for a while, she found someone who noted "Xiao Zhu". Le Xian''s expression was obviously relieved, and she gave Jiayun a kindly grateful smile. Jiayun answered him with a wink. This is common sense, and the status of this person can be seen from the notes on the phone. Xiao Zhu Ming is a relatively low-ranking one. It is estimated that he has been tricked by Le Xian, and he won''t have much revenge on him. The phone dialed through. As Lexian''s assistant, Xiao Zhu held his vibrating cell phone without tears, turned around to answer the phone in the dark under the gaze of Lexian''s manager Huan Jie. "Hey." After the assistant connected, he heard his own amplified voice from the show stage while shaking his mouth, and he was drunk. He didn''t know. He thought he had escaped the capture of the camera. In fact, he was discovered long ago. He secretly recorded this scene and filmed his expressions. "Xiao Zhu, are you okay lately?" Le Xian did not turn her head to look at the assistant, intentionally looking in the opposite direction, watching the task content displayed on the big screen. "Good! Very good!" the assistant. Le Xian: "Don''t lie to me. Actually, I knew it a long time ago. We are all so familiar with each other. I have to hide anything from me." The little assistant wiped his face, "It''s nothing to hide from you." Be prepared to meet the unwarranted disaster. Le Xian''s question came, "Really? I heard that you broke your leg in a car accident some time ago. Are you okay now?" "Uh... okay, okay!" "The leg is healed, what about the face? Didn''t he accidentally fall after walking and disfigured his face after saying that he had a short leg in a car accident? Did you go to fix it?" "Ah! It''s all right!" "That''s great, then... what about that? My face was ruined, and my girlfriend ran away with someone. It''s a big blow to you. You actually did something to force people. Getting kicked is worthy of it. You can''t do this anymore in the future, know? You have to be down-to-earth and relax!" The little assistant''s mouth twitched and twitched, "Eh! Got it, don''t worry! I remember it!" "Well, so be it." Le Xian hung up the phone. His mission was over. Apart from the interesting lines in the whole process, there were no contradictions and highlights, which obviously disappointed the audience. I just think that in the later stage, the scene of the secret shooting assistant will definitely be included, and the audience who really sees the show will definitely feel different from the audience at the scene. "Hey! Although I don''t want to admit it, I still have to say that Le Xian completed the task perfectly and scored five points!" Ai Xuan said reluctantly. "Thank you." Le Xian smiled and replied to his position. The last guest of the game is Yu Lianyun. As the''only'' woman in the current show, she herself is a beautiful scenery and bright spot. Take out your mission card from the game box. "Jealous!" After Jiayun took over, she read the content of Yu Lianyun''s mission card to the camera, "I am jealous of a woman and I have doubts about her lover''s requirements! Will Poppies be hysterical in this situation? As always, calm and self-reliant? I''m curious!" Ai Xuan shook his head and sighed, "Hey! Is it because our game is too difficult, or the luck of the guests? It seems that the task cards drawn are not easy." "Well, you should ask our great teacher Du Xiaoguang, Director Du Da!" Jiayun secretly pointed to Du Xiaoguang''s direction as if others could not see it, "because these task cards were all thought of by him, including the lines inside. And questions!" "You dare, I can''t dare." Ai Xuan skipped the topic without hesitation, and pressed the 1 shortcut dial key on Yu Lianyun''s mobile phone. "beep¡­¡­" "Fuck!" Ai Xuan exclaimed, exploding with a foul language. Hurriedly handed the phone to Yu Lianjun, "Xiaojunjun, I just wanted to give it a try, but I didn''t expect it to work! Who is the number corresponding to the shortcut key No. 1?" The name of the note that appeared on the big screen was "Four Lords". Who is this Fourth Master? Why is it on Yu Lianyun''s No. 1 Fast Dial key? Everyone knows the special of the No. 1 key, and no one sets up the irrelevant number casually. Yu Lianyun, who has never had a scandal, actually has any hidden secrets? With the dialing of this number, one question after another appeared in everyone''s mind, and then there was a deep curiosity. Yu Lianyun himself was obviously taken aback. She stood there with her mobile phone, her fingertips were almost able to press the end button on the touch screen, but she did not press it for a long time. Time seemed to become exceptionally slow and fast, and in a blink of an eye the phone rang twice. "Lian Yun?" As soon as this sound appeared, everyone present was amazed. There is a kind of sound that is like a light touch of jade, and it is like a spring breeze, and the mood is calm and happy. There is a kind of person who has this kind of voice, without seeing his looks, just listening to this voice, the image of a gentle and elegant man with a breezy smile will naturally emerge in his mind. "What''s the matter?" At this moment, the man''s voice from the stereo made people feel this amazing. "...Four Lord." Yu Lianyun returned to his senses. "Huh?" The man''s tone always seemed to contain a smile, and he didn''t seem to listen carefully. Yu Lianyun was silent for another second, as if she had lost her usual calmness. Like a young ordinary girl, she hesitated in the face of her task. Everyone was waiting. The man on the other side seemed to be waiting. About four or five seconds passed before the man spoke again, "If it''s okay..." "Why can''t you care more about me?" Yu Lianyun suddenly interrupted him, with a complicated expression, a little frightened, shy and other things, mixed into an incomprehensible expression, but bravely finished it Own task, "You always have so many outstanding women by your side, and I am just one of them. There is nothing special to you at all!" "..." "I don''t care! I don''t know what it means to be empathetic! I just want you to love me, don''t look at them any more! Even if you smile at someone, it can make me jealous!" Yu Lianyun''s appearance is noble and immortal, and has always been sealed by a man as a goddess who can be seen from a distance, and suddenly said such a thing, but there is no disharmony unexpectedly. Maybe it''s because her expression is so vivid. A low laugh came from the speaker. The man¡¯s laughter was as soft as water, with a reverberation. "Why do you suddenly have a child''s temper." As soon as this sentence came out, it made people feel that everything Yu Lianyun said before was just a joke. In fact, it is indeed just a joke. Yu Lianyun''s face turned red, not as if she was really red. She lowered her head to ask, but it was the content on the task card, "You promise me, don''t entangle with other women anymore?" "No." His tone was like coaxing a child. "Don''t laugh at others anymore, just laugh at me alone, OK?" "This can''t work." Even if he refuses, it makes people feel that it is not his fault, but that Yu Lianjun is making troubles unreasonably. Yu Lianyun pursed her lips, "Will you come and see me? I''m recording the show!" The last question comes out. Everyone knows that Yu Lianyun''s abnormal speech before was used for drama recordings, so it would be a little unhappy. The man''s voice is still gentle, "What show?" Yu Lianjun: "Infinite collapse." "Yeah." The man didn''t know what he thought of, and laughed out again, "It really broke." I don''t know if it is an illusion, it seems that the man''s laughter this time is more real and beautiful, which is heart-pounding. "I''m back to Country Z. Since you are busy, let''s meet on the show." These gentle words caused the red tide on Yu Lianjun''s face to recede instead, and did not respond to the man. Because she understood that the man''s words were not meant to herself. "You are busy first, see you next time." Yu Lianyun said softly, "Well, see you next time." He hung up the phone. Once the call was over, the scene was not hot, but there was a whisper in the audience. Ai Xuan cleared his throat and asked Yu Lianjun, "Little Yunjun, let us know, who is this Fourth Master?" Yu Lianyun put the phone away, smiled mysteriously, and did not answer his question. There are so many things that this smile can express, making people a little dare not guess. Jiayun came out and took the topic elsewhere with a single sentence, "Ahaha, Fourth Master! Fourth Master! The Fourth Master in history is a big ice block, but the Fourth Master here is a very warm man. That voice fascinated me. It''s dead! Oh, my majesty is my favorite, but the warm boy of the poppy, the domineering man of your majesty, and the little sheep like Lexian will be appreciated by everyone!" "You are idiot enough, you don''t have to say it again." Ai Xuan couldn''t help but despise her. In the end, based on Yu Lianyun''s line completion degree and question completion degree, he got the same five points as Le Xian! This game session is over, and it''s time for lunch and dinner. Backstage. Du Xiaoguang smiled and invited Si Huang and others to eat together. Ai Xuan laughed when the staff put the takeaways they bought back on the table, "Teacher Du is so generous today, it''s not just let us eat the box!" "From now on, I will behave as well as today, so I will invite you to have a big meal every day." Du Xiaoguang said proudly, showing that he is very satisfied with the results of today''s program. Ai Xuan and Jia Yun also laughed. The two did not look so crazy on stage. Jia Yun said: "Seniors of the uncle are still great, and it is not like participating in a reality show for the first time." Tai Shu Wu had already moved his chopsticks, and raised his head when he heard that, "I still like you to call me Uncle Tai, so special." "Hahahaha!" Du Xiaoguang laughed with joy. Si Huang also laughed twice, then quietly had lunch. After a meal, everyone recorded some details of the program in the afternoon, which ended today''s work in Infinite Destruction. Before leaving, Mi Lu''s agent came to find Du Xiaoguang again, hoping that he would forgive him more. The wonderful recording of the show made Du Xiaoguang in a very good mood, and he was not so embarrassed for women, but he still said: "Tomorrow I must see Mi Lu, or don''t blame me for not being affectionate." An embarrassment flashed across the woman''s face, and she replied: "No problem! Don''t worry, Teacher Du." Du Xiaoguang did not comment on these words. He told Si Huang along the way: "I''m going to shoot in another place tomorrow, and you are all ready." Seeing a few people nod their heads, he specifically asked Si Huang, "Have you invited you for the holidays?" "Ok." "What''s not going to fall in school?" Si Huang didn''t expect that he would care about himself, so he smiled dumbly: "No, I will bring my textbook." "Good, good." Du Xiaoguang smiled and squinted his eyes. "If you don''t tell me, I will remind you to bring it. The last time you were studying in the "Emperor Way" crew, you read a Jinghua talented person, but you made a profit for "Emperor Way" Big gimmick. Now I have to read the first grade in Infinite Collapse. That''s fair!" Si Huang: "..." Others are also a bit speechless. * There is no special announcement in the afternoon. Si Huang sat in the nanny''s car and asked Yu Yu to send herself to the sales company. "Do you want to buy a house?" Yuen asked in surprise. "Yeah." Si Huang said, "Suddenly I found that none of my private residences was a bit troublesome." Yu Yu thought for a while, ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to find a good real estate temporarily, but...¡± He paused and reminded Si Huang, ¡°Don¡¯t you think Li Jiming? He is the eldest master of Wanheng Group. You have the best building resources, and your roommate Su Banyue''s house is also a real estate agent." Si Huang was stunned for a moment, then laughed blankly, "I almost forgot." Recently, her mind was in other places, she didn''t even think of this, but let Yuene remind her. "Puff." Yu Ling chuckled in a low voice. Si Huang took out his cell phone and called Li Jiming. The two talked for a few minutes, and the house was settled, a commercial house in a community in the central part of the capital, and a two-story villa in the suburbs. The public security in the former community is very good. According to Li Jiming, many celebrities have real estate in it, and they are rarely harassed by paparazzi when they live in it. The villa in the latter is located in a quiet place, or it can be said to be very remote, backing. And built. For the prices of the two properties, Li Jiming also gave the internal price. Si Huang shied a few words and was blocked by Li Jiming. "Everyone is brothers and there is nothing to say, not to mention that you helped me teach Guo Song that bastard. I haven''t thanked you yet. That''s it. If you have a tight hand, you can make an installment payment for you with a down payment. How is success? Haha." Si Huang didn''t mind his ridicule and passed the money directly to the account he sent. "Thank you brother for caring about the business. Remember to find a time to go through the formalities and take the real estate certificate away." Before Li Jiming hung up the phone, he specially invited: "Luo Na is still thinking about you, and my mother likes you very much. I can have a meal together at that time. Okay, that''s it. I''ll hang up with nothing else." Si Huang said goodbye and hung up the phone. She looked at the address book in the phone, and couldn''t help but feel active after finishing her work. She thought of Qin Fan and also thought of Xia Qitong''s voice from Yu Lianyun''s call. Xia Qitong¡¯s voice is as recognizable as Qin Fan, and anyone who has heard it will never forget it. Yu Lianyun debuted at the age of 18, and became an instant hit at the age of 21. She has won the crown of best actress. Others speculate that she has a big backing behind. Now it seems that her backer should be Xia Qitong, or the wildfire group? Yu Lianjun is an artist of the Century Tianxiong Entertainment Alliance Group, so the owner behind the Century Tianxiong Entertainment Alliance Group is very likely Xia Xitong''s influence. Thinking about it this way, Si Huang felt a little strange. Since there is a long-established entertainment giant, Century Tianxiong Entertainment Alliance Group, what did Xia Qitong want her Fenghuang Entertainment to do at the beginning? Even proposed cooperation as a way of lowering the price. The figure of Xia Qitong appeared in his mind, his handsome face with a warm smile. Si Huang relaxed and smiled. Maybe she wants to be complicated, such a person would do that, maybe it''s really just respecting herself. About * o''clock in the evening. Before Yuen, who had finished his work day, left, he told Si Huang, "Go to bed early today. It may be very hard tomorrow." "Okay." Si Huang watched him leave, putting down the textbook in his hand. after an hour. On a street 100 meters away from a villa complex, a very ordinary and inconspicuous taxi stopped. The door of the passenger seat opened, Si Huang, wearing a hoodie, trousers and a mask, walked out, handed the money to the driver, and turned and walked towards the community. She didn''t walk through the main entrance, easily escaped the surveillance, and went over the wall to enter the community. Ten minutes later, she stood in front of the door of the villa she rented two days ago, opened the door with the key and walked in. * "Snapped--" The lights in the room turned on. Si Huang squatted down and opened the locker door. The naked woman inside seemed to have passed out, her body glowing with unnatural red and purple. "Um..." The weak voice was like a mosquito. Mi Lu struggled to open a gap in her eyes, her eyes swollen from crying seemed to be unable to shed tears, she was at a loss as if she could not see clearly. Her chapped lips moved, and there was no sound. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Yesterday, the ticket went up by about two hundred, so today we have to change 11,000, and we still owe everyone 1,000! muah! Let''s remember the account and make it up tomorrow! Then yesterday, the number of digressions was not enough to write, and it was not clear. I thought it was a second change, and I was still waiting! Here is an explanation for everyone. When I say 100 votes plus 3,000, I mean an increase on the basis of 5,000. For example, if you have 200 votes yesterday, you will have to add 6,000. If you add 6,000 to 5,000 today, you will be 10,000! By the way, everyone is really awesome! The base number of votes today is 3072! This activity is always valid at the end of the month! Let''s encourage each other, \\(^o^)/~Love you! v2 Chapter 61： Everything I belong to you (one more) I stayed in a small space for two days, my body couldn''t stretch, and I hadn''t eaten or drank the rice dew, obviously weakened to the extreme. Even if it is a person with a special bloodline, not everyone''s physical quality can be compared with Si Huang and Qin Fan. Their abilities are highlighted in one aspect, and other aspects may be worse than ordinary people. However, after seeing Mi Lu''s agile skills, Si Huang was confident that she would not die if she left her in the locker for two days. When she reached out and hugged Mi Lu, the opponent''s body trembled instinctively, but she didn''t even have the strength to struggle. Si Huang looked down at her eyes with no focus, and thought to himself: He might have fallen into an unconscious and semi-conscious state. Sending Mi Lu to the bed in a room, Si Huang turned and left. A few minutes later, she walked in with a glass of mineral water and moisturized Mi Lu''s dry and cracked lips. A sip of water slowly flowed from the lips into the dry throat, as if someone lost in the desert encountered an oasis. Mi Lu convulsed, and then swallowed instinctively. After only a few mouthfuls, she was choked. The weakness of her body made her even coughing like a kitten moaning. Si Huang sat on the chair beside the bed and looked at her quietly. After coughing, Mi Lu lay on the bed and panted heavily for ten seconds before speaking with difficulty, "Water...water..." The water glass was delivered to her hand. Human potential is unlimited, and the more hope is seen in despair, this potential will burst out. Obviously very weak, Mi Lu was able to hold the water glass firmly, drank the water inside in one mouthful, and then instinctively handed out the water glass again, "One more..." Seeing Si Huang''s look with her regained eyes, her hoarse voice stopped abruptly. "Snapped--" The water cup falls to the ground. A crisp voice sounded. Fortunately, the texture of the porcelain cup is good, with only one corner broken. Si Huang''s indifferent eyes fell on her. Mi Lu''s pupils tightened abruptly, and then slowly spread and tremble, as if they would collapse at any time, bearing some extreme panic. "Pick it up." Si Huang sat in the chair and didn''t move. These words in a calm tone caused Mi Lu on the bed to tremble, and then leaned over to pick up the cup. It''s just that she forgot that she hadn''t eaten anything for more than two days and nearly three days, and she had been **** in a narrow and dark locker, and her body was already too weak. When I handed out the water glass before, I was driven by survival*, and my arms were shaking. Suddenly making this big move at this time, the body felt weak when he moved, and the person fell forward weakly. In front of her was Si Huang sitting in a chair, and the panic that rushed to her head for a moment made her head blank, and she almost fainted like this. Holding her chin with one hand, the delicate and smooth palm skin, the temperature is just right, can make people feel skin hungry and want to touch more. Mi Lu was in a daze, and then she wanted to step back. This is not a person! It''s a pervert! It''s the devil! The palm that sensed her intention tightened sharply. "Hmm!" Mi Lu cried out in pain, opening her dry eyes, looking at Si Huang imploringly. "It looks like you should eat something." The opposite of the strength of her fingers was a soft voice. Mi Lu dared not speak to offend her. "Come here." Let go of the person, Si Huang stood up and walked outside the door. Milu suddenly slumped on the bed, half of her body fell off the ground outside the bed, breathing weakly. escape? Run away! Can you escape? If he escapes, he will kill me! If caught, he will definitely kill me! Mi Lu''s mind became muddy, and she seemed to be sober. Seeing Si Huang''s figure was about to disappear at the door, she could not help but get up. Even if her legs were weak, stepping on the ground would be as exhausting as walking in the clouds. , There is the possibility of falling down at any time, and I dare not stop casually. Halfway down the stairs, Si Huang heard a "bang--" and looked back to see Mi Lu falling down. She caught the opponent in time and steadily, hugged the person in her arms, and then continued down the stairs without saying anything, as if nothing happened before her. Mi Lu, who was held in her hand, was stunned, her eyes widened like a wounded animal, looking very fragile and harmless. Put Mi Lu on the sofa in the living room, Si Huang went to the refrigerator to fetch bread and threw it to her, and then sat on the single sofa next to her. Miru, who has been too hungry for a long time, will become very delicious no matter what you see. It''s just that she still has a sensible look at Si Huang before eating. After receiving Si Huang''s approval, she tore open the packaging bag and took a bite. A snow-white hamster stuck his head out of Si Huang''s pocket, and looked at Mi Lu with the bright eyes of the thief, secretly surprised that this woman had become obedient. After eating a piece of bread, Mi Lu only felt more hungry, but he was more refreshed. He understood that he could not overeating, and he dared not ask Si Huang for food, so he lowered his head and said nothing. . As soon as I lowered my head, I saw my embarrassed body. I couldn''t help but want to find a piece of cloth to cover my body. Only when she reached out to the pillow of the sofa, she felt an indifferent gaze fall on her body, and her body suddenly froze. In such a silent stalemate, Mi Lu couldn''t help it first. She raised her head and looked at Si Huang next to her. She knew that there was no interest in her body in the other person''s eyes. Why did she refuse to let her wear clothes? humiliation! Or is it a perverted interest? The more Mi Lu thought about it, the weaker it became. For people, clothes are not only a kind of packaging, but also a kind of self-protection. Losing this outer layer of fabric wraps, you fully present yourself in front of others, especially when you are in a weak and miserable situation. There is a sense of panic with nowhere to escape, nowhere to hide, as if it will be exposed to this person from outside to inside. "What do you want from me?" Mi Lu didn''t understand, but couldn''t help but want to seek knowledge. "Why are you doing this to me?" After asking this sentence, she felt the other party''s momentum changed. The light in the living room is bright, but Mi Lu still produces a kind of helpless despair in the dark abyss. Si Huang stood up, his tall figure obscured the light, and the shadow enveloped the woman, and a deep-seated fear appeared in his eyes that only recovered after seeing her. She stroked the dry cheek skin of a woman who had been tortured for two days with one hand, "You don''t understand yet," the blushing and heart-pounding voice irritated the listener''s eardrums coldly, "Since two days ago, your Fate already belongs to me." A cool breeze blew across his cheeks. Mi Lu did not see her movements clearly. A fruit knife originally placed on the coffee table was held by the other party and pressed against the artery of his neck. A strand of hair was cut off too fast before, scattered on her body, stabbing her skin a little itchy. "You ask what I want from you?" "No..." Mi Lu''s voice trembled, her neck was touched by a sharp and cold knife tip, and the goose bumps on a piece of skin came up, "I... everything of mine belongs to you." "Yeah." Si Huang put away the fruit knife neatly, as if the previous scene was an illusion, or a joke between friends. "There is a medical kit in the cabinet, so deal with the injuries on your own." Si Huang, who sat back on his single sofa, pointed in the direction of a cabinet. Mi Lu obediently walked over to look for it. There are alcohol and various wound medicines in the small medical kit. Mi Lu apparently learned professional healing knowledge. After taking out the medical alcohol, tweezers and medical cotton, she began to pull out the glass fragments from her legs. Two days ago, she was in her villa because of Si Huang¡¯s sudden attack and she fell on her. Her hands and feet on the fragments of the red wine glass were troubled, and then she was kept in the locker for two days, unable to treat her wounds. Fortunately, the injuries to the hands and feet were not too serious. The wounds became a little inflamed in two days, but they did not endanger life. While dealing with her injury, Mi Lu couldn''t help but breathe in the pain. The body sitting on the ground was constantly shaking, as if she might pass out weakly again at any time. It took more than ten minutes for Mi Lu to heal the injury on her knee. When it was her turn, it was very inconvenient to use one hand. When a shadow enveloped her again, Mi Lu was so scared that the tweezers in her hand almost fell to the ground, thinking that Si Huang was too slow to deal with himself, "I..." "Extend your hand." Si Huang interrupted lightly what she wanted to say, squatting down in front of her. Mi Lu immediately stretched her hand over, but looked hesitant and panic. When she saw Si Huang expertly disinfecting the tweezers, she gently smeared her hands with disinfectant, and then carefully picked out the small glass dross. At that moment, she didn''t even feel the pain in her hand, and stared at Si Huang in a daze. The bright light of the crystal chandelier illuminates Si Huang. From Mi Lu¡¯s perspective, she can clearly see her smooth jade skin and thick eyelashes, which are hanging lightly and covering half of her pupils. Those eyes are serious. Looking at the things in front of me, it was so quiet that I felt infinitely beautiful. When Mi Lu realized that she was moved by the action of the other party and her nose became sour, her whole body shrank back in fright. As soon as she finished this move, she regretted it, and her eyes trembled and looked up at Si Huang, waiting for the abuse that might fall on her. It''s just that Si Huang''s expression was indifferent, as if he had no interest in her actions, and put down the tweezers in his hand, "Come here." Seeing that Mi Lu hadn''t moved, she lowered her head to get the other medicines in the medical kit, and said casually, "Don''t let me say the second time." When she raised her head, she saw Mi Lu obediently approached her. "Hands." Si Huang smiled satisfied. Mi Lu dared not look at her. However, the less the eyes look, the more sensitive the other senses. She felt that her hand was put on the ointment and then wrapped in a medical cloth. "Straighten your feet." Ears heard the other''s instructions. Mi Lu would still feel ashamed, knowing that if she straightened her legs, she would really be seen, and she didn''t move for a while. As a result, a force came from her ankles, which made her straighten her legs with no way to resist. For a moment, her dry eyes became sore again, and she suddenly raised her head to stare straight at Si Huang. A pair of cold and clear eyes met her. Such a pair of eyes should appear on the face of a powerful and noble person, it should not be a pervert! Mi Lu kept watching for six or seven seconds, then silently lowered her eyes, something was broken in her heart, as if something had taken root. She didn''t even dare to think about it. She only understood one thing, that was, she was completely captured by this man named Si Huang, so embarrassed that she couldn''t be embarrassed anymore, she didn''t have any dignity and *, even the last point of decentness. , There is no right to be ashamed, the other party simply disdains. Mi Lu''s transformation was silent, but Si Huang was still aware of it. The body under her hand was no longer so stiff and resisting, as if it was a broken jar and relaxed, straightened her legs obediently, and uncovered herself in her sight. After Si Huang applied medicine to the wound on Mi Lu''s leg and bandaged it, he turned and went to the nearest kitchen to wash her hands. When she walked out, she found that Mi Lu was still in the same posture as before-she was so obedient as a slave girl. . But, is it really tamed like this? Si Huang sat back on the sofa and called to her, "Come here." Mi Lu slowly got up and walked to her side, then squatted down. "Really good." Si Huang applauded. The other party unexpectedly raised his head to show her a smile, pulled the chapped wound on his lips, and bleeds again. Si Huang drew a paper towel to wipe her, "I don''t want to hurt you either." These words still touched Mi Lu''s nerves, the light in her eyes trembled, and she looked at her with suppressed desire and doubt for knowledge. "It''s the other people who really **** it," Si Huang lifted her chin through the tissue and smiled: "Listen to me, play a game with me to find these bad guys." "...Okay." Mi Lu was confused, he didn''t mean to hurt himself, but... compelled, is there another reason? "Go get some more food by yourself." Si Huang let go of her and threw the tissues into the trash can. There are ready-made foods in the refrigerator, and the extremely hungry Miru hardly picks up, stuffing everything that can be eaten into his mouth, even disregarding the image. Si Huang waited quietly for her to return to her side after finishing her meal, before she ordered: "Go call your agent and go to the show of Infinite Breakdown on time tomorrow." After saying this, she stood up and said, "I shouldn''t teach you how to say it." Mi Lu, who had been silent for a long time, said in surprise, "You let me go?" Si Huang walked silently to the door, before opening the door, turning his head and smiling at her mysteriously, "Well, see you tomorrow." "..." Mi Lu watched her open the door silently, disappearing behind the door. In the bright living room, the light pierced her eyes uncomfortably. Mi Luda stood there and waited for five or six minutes before he was sure that Si Huang had really left. She slumped down on the ground and opened her mouth, but she said nothing. She thought that the rest of her life would not help crying, she could not help but curse Si Huang and vent her resentment, anger and grievance. There was nothing... There is no joy after the disaster. There is no urge to scold Si Huang. At this moment, she didn''t even know what to do. Maybe she should leave Country Z immediately and run away from Si Huang. But there was a voice in her head that kept telling her that she couldn''t escape! If you escape, the result will be even more terrifying torture! And it will anger Si Huang, and will not get his gentle treatment! Time is passing slowly, and I don''t know how long it has passed. Mi Lu seemed to wake up suddenly, clutching her belly with a painful expression, and then ran to the bathroom with difficulty. Ten minutes later, she walked out wearing a bathrobe, found the landline in the living room, and called the agent. "Hello?" The manager''s capable voice sounded, "Who may I ask?" Mi Lu: "It''s me." "Who?" The female agent didn''t hear Milu''s hoarse voice for a while. "I am Mi Lu." "..." The female agent was silent for a few seconds, and then took a deep breath, trying to suppress her emotions, "Where have you been these two days? Do you know how anxious I am looking for you? And what about your voice? Become like this? Did something happen? Where are you now? I''ll pick you up right away!" Mi Lu didn''t answer a series of questions, "Bring me a suit, here is..." After the words, she remembered that she didn''t know where it was. "Where?" The female agent was afraid that she would suddenly change her mind. Mi Lu lowered her head and found a special sign on her bathrobe. After confirming that it was the name of the villa community, she told the female agent. The female agent kept telling her to wait there and hang up the phone after she is not allowed to run around. At this moment, Si Huang was the same as when he came, and left silently over the wall, walked to the main road, stopped a taxi, and went to and from his residence. * The next day, in addition to Yu Yan and two assistants, Yu Ling was also included in the car with Si Huang to go to Infinite Breakdown, as well as a hair stylist and two backup drivers. Everyone was instructed by Yuen to prepare their luggage yesterday. Today, they got on the bus with their hands and feet, and it didn''t take long to arrive at the meeting place scheduled by Du Xiaoguang. Si Huang got off the car and saw Mi Lu standing in front of Du Xiaoguang. The other party was wearing a sea-blue long-sleeved skirt, still in her usual style of dressing, without covering her knees and hands, so that people could see her injuries at a glance. These injuries were accompanied by Mi Lu''s haggard and pale complexion that could not be concealed even with makeup, forming a feeling of recovery from a serious illness, which made Du Xiaoguang not embarrassed to scold her again and blame her for being late. After talking to Mi Lu about the content and points of attention of the program in Infinite Breakdown, Du Xiaoguang once again urged: "It is not allowed to do this again in the future. My program will not take care of you just because you are a woman, you know?" After Mi Lu nodded, he turned around to let her go. Si Huang saw Du Xiaoguang walking towards him, and walked towards him naturally, smiling, "Mr. Du." "Well," Du Xiaoguang looked across her, looked at the team behind her, and said jokingly: "After becoming the boss, the pomp is different. I used to hear Liu Shu say that when you filmed "Emperor Way", every day With an agent, not even an exclusive makeup artist." Si Huang: "If Teacher Du is willing to give me resources such as makeup artists for free, like the "Huang Tu" crew, I won''t have to spend more." "Come less, now you are still short of the money." Du Xiaoguang smiled a little badly, "but let me remind you that the more people you bring, it is not a good thing. These will be a sweet burden. You have to do it. Get ready." "Huh?" Si Huang looked at Du Xiaoguang. Hope he can explain it clearly. In the end, Du Xiaoguang took the same care as yesterday, half of the story, why didn¡¯t he reveal the least of his words afterwards, and no matter how much tension and entanglement this reminder might cause, he went to the next guest, Tai Shu Wu. I don''t know what I said to him, but Tai Shuwu nodded and helplessly, his expression was very vivid. "What does Teacher Du mean by that?" Yuen couldn''t help but care. Si Huang calmed him instead, "No matter what it means, just listen." After two sentences, she saw Mi Lu being led by her female agent. "Si Shao, with your auspicious words, I really found Mi Lu today." The female agent said flattery. Yuene was about to meet him on her own, but Si Huang had already spoken, "It''s nothing," she looked at Mi Lu, "Mi Lu''s situation doesn''t look very good." "Well, there was an accident accidentally." The female agent was helpless. In fact, she didn''t know what accident Mi had revealed, and the other party didn''t tell herself at all. I went to pick her up in the middle of the night and took a lot of effort to pick up people. The first time she saw Mi Lu''s miserable appearance, she was frightened. "Mi Lu, thanks to Si Shao, Teacher Du forgives you for your absence yesterday, and it didn''t cause a big mistake." The female agent reminded Mi Lu again, winking quietly at her. It stands to reason that a type like Si Huang is definitely Mi Lu''s dish, and there is no reason for Mi Lu to react without any reason. "...Thank you." Mi Lu was very reserved, and did not even have further physical contact with Si Huang by thanking him. In this way, the female agent was surprised and puzzled again. On the surface, she didn''t reveal anything, and then she said, "Don''t look at the gossip saying that Mi Lu is open, sometimes she is still shy." "Well, no thanks." Si Huang took the initiative to reach out to Mi Lu with an impeccable smile, "Come on for the next show." Mi Lu stretched out her hand, her arm trembled unnoticeably, touched Si Huang''s palm, and then was held. The force was not light or heavy, but her eyes trembled again¡ªSi Huang pressed her hand muscles and pointed The tip seemed to pass by accidentally, not painful or itchy, but it made her creepy. "Okay." Mi Lu whispered. The hands of the two hands were released. Si Huang didn''t continue chatting with them, and got into his nanny car with Yuene, which was being installed with a small camera by his assistant Guo Nai. Upon seeing the two of them coming in, Guo Nai said: "The camera is sent by the crew, saying that it is to record some of the guests'' daily routines in the car." "Yeah." Si Huang, who understands some characteristics of reality show variety shows, didn''t care. outside. "Mi Lu, you have been a little strange since yesterday. You refused to say what happened. I know I can''t ask. But since you have agreed to come to this show, you can''t get angry anymore." The female agent is serious. Tell Mi Lu. The latter glanced at her, his expression was the same as usual, "I know." This arrogant appearance made the female agent feel relieved, "As long as you are determined to do everything well, I believe you!" After a pause, she went on to say, "If there is any trouble, you can Go to Si Huang and get along with him. It will be a good gimmick in the show." "He only cheated on Dongyu Media not long ago. Do you still think he is a good person?" Mi Lu stared at his agent. The female agent didn¡¯t notice her strangeness, ¡°There is no absolute enemy in this circle. When there is a conflict of interests, it is an enemy, but when there is a win-win interest, it is a friend. Besides, Si Huang is fighting against Dongyu Media for Guan Li. Speaking of it, he is really a man of love and justice. And he did not target you, and he helped you escape yesterday." The female agent who had finished speaking did not hear Mi Lu''s response. When she raised her head and looked at her, she realized that Mi Lu had a strange expression on her face. She was startled, "What''s the matter?" "It''s okay." Mi Lu retracted her gaze, "I will get along with him." "That''s good." The female agent breathed a sigh of relief, and then exhorted, "You can''t just rely on people''s good temper to go too far." Mi Lu did not respond to her words and went back to her car to rest. Within about half an hour, Yu Lianyun was late to arrive. After making sure that everyone is ready, we will drive to the destination together. Each guest was sent a camera car and installed in his long-staying nanny car. It¡¯s best to keep shooting for an hour a day. When you don¡¯t want to shoot, you can turn it off. Generally, celebrities will dress up X in the car appropriately, and try to leave some wonderful content to attract the attention of future audiences. Si Huang seemed to put the camera in non-existent, no difference in normal days, sitting by the window and reading. Wubao also stuck his head out of her pocket, with two paws crawling on the edge of her pocket, staring at the writing with her with mung bean eyes open, as if he was looking seriously. Featheren just received the latest work content and saw this warm scene as soon as he looked up. He immediately felt that Si Huang didn''t need to show, and he was more eye-catching than anyone else. What is "being a quiet beautiful man"? That''s it! "I just received part of the content of the program," Yuen said softly, and after drawing Si Huang''s attention, he continued: "Now I am going to an ancient city, the place is a bit remote, but it is also part of the capital, probably It¡¯s a well-known tourist area within a half-day drive." As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a ¡®dingdong¡¯ from the tablet, and another reminder came. This news came from the infinite collapse of the crew. Yuen''s expression changed slightly after reading it. Si Huang asked: "What''s wrong?" Yuen''s face was dumbfounded, "The first mission requirement is that all expenses of the guest team are not covered by the crew. The guests need to find a way to earn it back, or exchange points for it!" Si Huang: "As expected of Mr. Du." Is this admiration or contempt? Yuene didn''t ask, but he had another layer of understanding and scruples about Du Xiaoguang in his heart. It turns out that this is what I said before that it¡¯s not a good thing to bring many people! Can''t you make it clear all at once? Now that everyone is in the car, can you ask them to get round and go back? "Ding Dong." Yuen lowered his head and turned on the message reminder. ¡ª¡ªPeople cannot recognize their true identity during the mission. Once discovered, it means that the mission is over and you lose the qualification to continue earning funds! ¡ª¡ª "Ding Dong!" ¡ª¡ªDon¡¯t try to hide bank cards, credit cards, cash or anything oh dear! Once discovered, the mission is over. Not only will you lose the qualification to earn funds, but you will also be punished! ¡ª¡ª Can''t you send out the requirements of the task at once? ! Must toss people! "Ding Dong¡ª" Maybe it was really deliberate to toss people, and another message came. This time is a personal reminder: during the time when you go to the show location, you can think about how to make money! Yuene reluctantly handed the tablet to Si Huang and let her watch it slowly. At this time in other cars. "Hahahaha." Uncle Wu Han laughed a few times after reading the task three prompts, and then said cheerfully: "Brother Du is still so talented, and can toss so many things stingly." The agent and assistant next to him: "..." Is this really a compliment? The nanny car in the 2nd position. Le Xian looked surprised and then distressed, "Sister Huan, how many people did we bring?" "Not much, plus you and me, only six." The agent said grandiosely. Le Xian: "...I didn''t expect that I would have a long day to become everyone, and you will rely on me for the rest of your life." He was eager to say, Sister Huan poured cold water down, "If you dare to take me to sleep in a small hotel, you dare to drag you to be a small flower buyer." Lexian: "..." Nanny Car No. 4. After Yu Lianyun learned of the program''s mission requirements, her expression did not change at all, and she seemed very confident. Nanny Car No. 5. Mi Lu has been reminded by Du Xiaoguang that as a ¡®mysterious¡¯ guest on the show, she doesn¡¯t know how she will edit her appearance later. She quietly glanced at the camera in the car and asked the agent softly, "If I can''t make money, sell myself to Si Huang, do you think it is feasible?" "Don''t be kidding!" The female agent scolded with a smile. Mi Lu''s style is as famous as her fame, and everyone is accustomed to her personality, so even if this is really reserved by the later people, no one will feel strange or take it seriously. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Are these horrible little fairies like Ni Meng really saving up their tickets until the end of the month? It was beyond my expectation, what a sweet burden! But if we say it, we will update the 7700 in the morning, and I owe you nearly 5000 until 8:2 in the evening! ¨q£¨¨s3¨t£©¨rI failed to finish writing in one shot last night! Continue to work during the day! After the deadline of 12 o''clock yesterday, 284 tickets have been increased. Today, there are still 3 days left in Mud Meng~ at the end of this month! The last time is up! Come and kill! Huh? * In addition: At present, the WeChat public account of 520 novels has a fan activity for scholarly beauty. If you have WeChat, please go and vote for our Afanmei 828! Everyone will have 10 tickets, and every beauty can only vote for one! muah! v2 Chapter 62： Your Majesty of Rebellious Wind (two more) At two o''clock in the afternoon, a group of people arrived at their destination. There are no programs this month, so it is not the peak of vacation. There are not many tourists in the ancient city. The pompous dragon''s car drove over, still attracting the attention of many pedestrians. Du Xiaoguang¡¯s voice came from the horn installed in the car, ¡°No motor vehicles are allowed in the city. Everyone gets off and gathers in the square. There were also several large tour group cars parked on the wide square. Seeing the film crew of Infinite Collapse, they immediately stopped and looked around, knowing that this is good luck and happened to be shooting the show here. The crew is out. There were discussions from the crowd. "I don''t know which stars it will be?" "Watching this professional posture, shouldn''t it be a small show?" When the nanny car stopped and the door was pushed open, the five people from Si Huang came out one after another, and the crowd called away. "Oh my God! I know, I know, it''s Yu Lianjun! Si Huang and Mi Lu! Tai Shu Wu and Le Xian!" "So handsome! Si Huang himself is so young and handsome!" "Le Xian is also handsome, Yu Lianyun is such a fairy! Why does Mi Lu seem a little uncomfortable?" The screams were accompanied by the sound of taking pictures with their mobile phones. Every tourist who was lucky enough to encounter this program group was so excited that they took out their mobile phones and took pictures. The staff was very skilled and began to channel the crowds to make room for the program group. The camera is facing Si Huang and them. Two hosts Ai Xuan and Jia Yun came on stage. Ai Xuan said: "Everyone understood the mission rules when they were in the car. May I ask, do the five guests have a good idea?" Uncle Wu Yang held his hand, "Of course." The other three and Si Huang didn''t speak. "It seems that Uncle Tai has a lot of confidence, and the other four guests remain mysterious and confident!" Jia Yun said, taking out five maps from her backpack pocket and giving them to five people. "This is our great good person." Director Du gave special benefits to the guests. The map marked various lively places and good places to eat, drink and play. Everyone can enjoy it freely during the mission." enjoy? How to enjoy? You have to make your own accommodation expenses connected, so there is no money to enjoy! All of them were speechless. Jiayun and Ai Xuan pretended not to see, Ai Xuan shrugged and said: "If you can''t earn team funds and are unwilling to use points to exchange funds, you will have to spend the night in your own nanny car tonight! , We will not confiscate the nanny car, don¡¯t worry, everyone!" Jiayun: "Haha, as big stars, our guests must be all talented. How could they be so pitiful to spend the night in the car, right! Come on, have any declarations, let me say it now!" The camera is aimed at five people, and Yu Lianyun smiles confidently, "The environment here is very comfortable, I like it very much, and I believe it will be a good trip." "Oh~ such a relaxed attitude! It seems that Xiao Junjun is really confident!" Lexian thought, "I probably have no problem." "What the young man is afraid of, it''s okay if I can''t make money, there is an uncle." Tai Shu Wu looked gentle as an elder. Si Huang smiled lightly: "I like to enjoy." Mi Lu at the back answered, "I like to enjoy with your Majesty." "Wow!" Ai Xuan was surprised, "What did I hear? Is this an enthusiastic expression? I remember Mi Lu, didn''t you and Zhou Tianhuang of the same school are rumoring an affair? Aren''t you afraid of being misunderstood by this word? " Faced with such inquiries, Mi Lu smiled sweetly and rebelliously, "It''s better if you misunderstand!" Everyone knows that Mi Lu is different from other female stars. Others are afraid of gossip, but she thinks it is not the same. However, the incident between Fenghuang Entertainment and Dongyu Media is not small, and Mi Lu''s current words and deeds are really an eye-catching gimmick. The next few guests were specifically asked by the program team to hand in their mobile phones, bank cards, cash, etc., and the guests can change clothes in the room prepared by the program team before going out to earn money. "Don''t think about being deceitful, we have a lot of people, and we will keep an eye on you!" Jia Yun deliberately threatened and reminded. In the house temporarily rented by the program group, each guest is assigned to a separate dressing room. "Is there any way?" Yu En asked her sister, "Si Huang''s face is too attractive." Yu Ling thought for a while and asked Si Huang softly, "Can your majesty accept being ugly?" "No." As a result, Si Huang herself didn''t answer, and Yu Ling herself rejected it first. She looked at Si Huang and felt that playing this face was not only an insult to Si Huang, but also her own craftsmanship. "Wait for a while, come back in half an hour!" After saying this, she ran out quickly. Yuen couldn''t stop even trying to stop it. "It''s getting more and more popular!" He looked back at Si Huang and found that she was sitting in a chair looking at her mobile phone. He couldn''t help but feel curious, "How are you going to make money?" Si Huang raised his eyelids and glanced at him, "As long as I can''t be found out of my identity, money is not a problem." "¡­¡­"it is good! Arrogant enough! Yuen didn''t know which string was wrong, "I want to stay in a hotel with more than five stars." Thinking that it would be embarrassing to Sihuang, they nodded, "Okay." Yu En silently glanced at the crew who was filming them, and wanted to ask him if he could delete the sentence he just said. About twenty minutes later, Yu Ling knocked on the door and came back. "Fortunately, this is not a complete ancient city. There are also modern clothing stores." Yu Ling put the shopping bag on the table, and then took out the clothes and shoes bought in the size of Si Huang from it. "Your Majesty will see if you can accept it. ?" According to the requirements of the program task, the cost of the first reinstallation can be reimbursed. "No," Si Huang stood up, "You go out first, I''ll change my clothes." This trust made Yu Ling feel very happy, nodded and followed Yu En out of the dressing room. There was also the shooting boy who went out with her. Five minutes later, the door was opened again. Featheren, who had been waiting at the door, turned his head and looked, and was startled by Si Huang''s dress. Black clothes, black trousers, black leather boots, skulls, rivets, metal accessories... If it weren''t for Si Huang''s white and delicate face, he almost didn''t recognize this rebellious punk boy dressed as her. "Lingling!" Yu En looked at Yu Ling disapprovingly. The latter stared at Si Huang and nodded in satisfaction, instead of looking at Yuen''s dissatisfied face, he asked the hair stylist to enter the door together. Si Huang didn''t resist this outfit either. Sitting in front of the dressing table, Ren Yuling began to make up for herself and praised her, "Good idea." The praised Yu Ling laughed happily, but she didn''t shake her eyes at all. She painted her eye makeup and reminded the hair stylist, "Make your hair messy." "No problem." The hair stylist was excited. Seeing this situation, Yuen had nothing to say. This makeup took about half an hour to complete, which is considered the thickest in Si Huang''s daily makeup. Heavy smoky makeup, black triangle scarf under the nose, white cross prints on the cloth, ear studs on the ears, messy hair, hair wax and disposable hair dye, indoor look It doesn''t come out, only the faint blue and almost black. Yu Ling is using the tattoo stickers he bought to stick on Si Huang''s right arm, "This pattern is a special product of the ancient city, and it is said to be quite extraordinary." The pattern of the tattoo is very long, like a circle of thorns and vines, but also like other things, anyway, it is very beautiful. After it is pasted, tear off the outer layer of plastic tape, and then the changeover is truly completed. When Si Huang looked at himself in the mirror, he couldn''t help but sigh that Yu Ling was worthy of the magic hand of the entertainment circle in his previous life. She was also dressed in a punk style. Zhou Tianhuang was made to look like a turkey-headed addict by the stylist and wasted him for nothing. The original good face. When she came to her, she also had heavy smoky makeup, but even she couldn''t help but feel that even this exaggerated makeup and dress had a mysterious and degenerate special charm. "Going out like this...isn''t it more attractive?" Yuen looked at it a few times, but couldn''t help saying. Even if he thinks that this kind of Si Huang is not ugly, he still doesn''t appreciate this style and doesn''t like it. "We are recording a program. High-profile going abroad is more important than making money." Yu Ling seldom refuted her brother. "And I believe that as long as you don''t tear off your majesty''s face towel and your majesty''s acting skills, no one will recognize it." Yuen was startled, but she was reminded by her-reality show variety shows, leaving the country is the most important thing, you are really low-key and stable, but it is meaningless. After thinking about it, he no longer objected. Si Huang pulled at the face towel, tilted his head and raised his eyebrows at his agent and makeup seniors, showing a rebellious smile, "Bye! I''m leaving now." The two were shocked by the sudden change of her painting style. The shooting brother remembered his work and immediately followed. * Si Huang caused a sensation as soon as he went out. With the astonished gaze of the passing staff, she didn''t restrain her attitude and walked to the back door without giving any explanation. Several people were already standing at the back door. At a glance, Si Huang noticed Mi Lu, who matched her dress very well. She was wearing a black top with a high tie and hat, underneath was a very bright red skirt with bandages on her knees exposed, her socks were worn high and one low below the knees, and she was stepping on high-heeled platform leather boots. A face is painted with strong makeup, covering about 60% to 70% of the original appearance. The hair is temporarily straightened and hangs down. He wears a black devil horn rivet hip-hop hat and a small tattoo sticker on his neck. , It seems to be the same style as Si Huang, she really looks like a rebellious bad girl. "Hi~" Mi Lu turned her head and raised her hand to say hello to Si Huang, then paused and said, "I saw your makeup artist go out shopping, so I asked someone to buy the same style as before! It¡¯s especially suitable for us to go together. Am I very witty?" She gave a big smile. After listening to her words, the female agent next to her realized that the person walking by turned out to be Si Huang, opening her eyes in astonishment. This difference is too big! Si Huang had already walked up to them, as if he hadn''t seen the female agent and Lexian''s team beside him, he glanced at Mi Lu without stopping at all, "Go." Mi Lu was pierced by her eyes and followed without hesitation. "Wait, Mi Lu!" the female agent shouted back, but unfortunately neither of them stopped. "Tsk tusk." Lexian''s agent Huan Sister sighed: "Xiaoxian, look at people, from head to toe and even if you change your personality, learn something." Lexian stared at Si Huang''s back, and what appeared in his heart was weakness, deep weakness. All aspects of reality are suppressed, acting skills are suppressed, and even in reality shows in variety shows, he is deeply suppressed, making him unable to help but feel a sense of powerlessness that is impossible to contend with! * The streets of the ancient city are neither wide nor narrow. Motor vehicles can¡¯t walk, but there are still electric tricycles and rickshaws allowed to travel inside. The buildings of the ancient city are also biased towards the ancient style. The bricks and tiles are piled up, and the walls are covered with moss and climbing vines. It has become a fresh and charming style. The tourists coming and going are a bit crowded, the voices of people are boiling, and people''s laughter can be heard at any time. There was also the screaming of the child. When Si Huang and Mi Lu were walking on the street, they were not surprisingly the objects of attention, especially after they were followed by two shooting brothers carrying cameras. People guessed what they might be filming, but they didn''t recognize their identities. They racked their brains and didn''t think of which star. With the map in his hand, Si Huang walked for a while and stopped suddenly. Mi Lu, who followed her silently, was startled, and then stopped and looked up at her. "Now my name is K, and your name is Simi." "Why is it called Simi?" "Probably the name of a pet." Si Huang raised his chin, smiling with a hint of malice but domineering. Mi Lu''s heart trembled and she laughed, "K will call it whatever he likes." Si Huang said with a smile, "If you want to follow me, you can get some money first." Mi Lu, who was instructed, responded with no problem, and turned to enter the crowd. The filming brother smashed his mouth. He didn''t expect Si Huang to have such a side, and he actually asked the woman to make money. Next, he followed Mi Lu and saw an even more stunned scene¡ª¡ª Mi Lu pretended to accidentally bump into a man, flexibly entered the man''s pocket with her fingers, and put the man''s wallet into her hand. This proficient stealing style, this agile movement... is it really not a professional pickpocket? ! Mi Lu licked her lips with a smug smile, and saw that the victim suddenly stopped, touched her pocket and turned her head suddenly, and happened to lock Mi Lu, "You bitch! Dare to steal me! Everyone catch the thief. Ah! The hands and feet are so dirty!" Since the position of the shooting brother is still good, the man who was stolen was too excited to realize that it was possible to record the show. Mi Lu screamed. It''s not that her body hasn''t recovered yet, how could she be discovered! As soon as she turned around, she was about to run, and found that she was surrounded by people, and the two men even grabbed her, "What''s not good at a young age, so I''m a thief!" If it were the usual Mi Lu, she would not be afraid of these people, but now she fought twice and was caught by the wrist. "Go! Don''t touch me!" "Grass, do you dare to pull it!" The stolen man ran up and reached out and grabbed her hair, "Smelly bitch! I can''t kill you!" The filming brother didn''t expect such a hot situation at the beginning of the show. Seeing Mi Lu''s situation was tense, he wanted to go forward to help explain. A figure came faster than him, and when he grabbed the stolen man''s hand hard, the other party made a cry like a pig. Si Huang shook his hand away, and then pushed the other two people away with a little bit of strength, before looking at Mi Lu. There was a touch of fright on Mi Lu''s face, "I..." even her voice was trembling, and she would rather be held by those dead men than she was afraid of facing the anger that Si Huang might rise. "Nothing can be done well." Si Huang pulled the purse in her hand and opened it, took a hundred yuan from it and stuffed it into his pocket, and then smashed it into the man''s face, "Your life is worth it. This one hundred dollars, get out." The man smashed his face with his wallet, and he was a little bit surprised. Si Huang already took Mi Lu''s hand, "Run." "Huh?" Mi Lu was startled, and Si Huang led him to run. After running two feet, her eyes sparkled. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ O (¡É_¡É) O two is here, and the debts owed today and yesterday are successfully repaid! Reality show is going on wonderfully! Everyone, come and watch! Interactive Q&A: Guess what ways your Majesty will make money to stay in hotels? ~\\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~ v2 Chapter 63： Your majesty pretends to be handsome (one more) The two ran fast, and the two younger brothers who followed me were panting for a while. "Damn!" A little brother with Pai chased him for a while, and found that his colleague had disappeared. At first, I thought it was because I was separated from Diu, but when I looked around, I found that they were actually riding on a human-powered bicycle, and the camera followed Si Huang and the others. The colleague also noticed the gaze he was looking at, and gave him a gesture of handing it to me, and followed Si Huang and the others with the human bicycle. "Car, car..." The filming brother quickly saw a human tricycle and stopped. He didn''t dare to really lose all his work to his colleagues. When Director Du found out, his salary would definitely be deducted! Si Huang took Mi Lu and ran for a while, and slowed down after confirming that the victim did not follow. "Huh." Mi Lu behind was panting badly, her face couldn''t hide the unhealthy paleness and flushing even with powder and blush. Si Huang glanced at her, reached out his hand and stopped an electric tricycle, and took Mi Lu to sit on it. "What if they can''t keep up?" Mi Lu looked at the back of the car. Si Huang took out the mobile phone sent by the crew, sent a message to Du Xiaoguang, then turned on the shooting function, stretched out in front of the two of them, and said to the camera: "Now we are on an electric car, and the destination we are going to is the characteristic of the ancient city. No. 2 Street, Simi..." He glanced sideways at Mi Lu. Mi Lu was still a little startled, "Yes!" "What do you want to play?" When it comes to playing, Mi Lu thinks of what happened the previous two days, and she feels momentary anxiety. However, looking at Si Huang at this moment, she was shocked and scared in her heart, as well as inexplicable expectations. After thinking for a second, Si Huang''s somewhat impatient eyes urged her to spread a bright smile, "I want to think about everything. play!" "Okay." Si Huang agreed and changed the lens of his phone to take pictures of the outside scenery. Mi Lu understood Si Huang''s behavior and found it particularly interesting. He took out his mobile phone, and after turning on the shooting function, he carefully took pictures of Si Huang. Si Huang found it but took a look, and didn''t stop it. This kind of "indulgence" made Mi Lu feel flattered and surprised. She turned on the camera function of the mobile phone and took a photo with the two people''s faces. "Bring it to me to see." Once the filming was over, Si Huang''s voice was heard. Mi Lu was shocked, and handed the phone to her with trepidation. Si Huang called up the photo she had just taken, and after looking at it a few times, "It''s okay, but it''s not as good as me." He threw the phone back to her. Mi Lu was stunned when she heard this, and then she couldn''t help but laughed, and said loudly to the camera of her mobile phone: "K is handsome, K is the most handsome, everyone said I was right?" The middle-aged man riding an electric bike shook his head while listening to the conversation between the two young men behind. Hey, the young man now! They don¡¯t know what their tastes are, they dress like ghosts, and they don¡¯t know how to do things, just like a little neurosis! About ten minutes later, the electric car stopped at No. 2 Street marked on the map. Si Huang handed over one hundred yuan to the driver man, and was asked for 80 dollars. After receiving the news in advance, the photographers who were waiting here found them, the lens hurriedly followed, and a little brother came over and handed a small hand-held camera to Si Huang, "Director Du confessed to you." "Give it to her." Si Huang pointed to Mi Lu. The latter took the camera over without hesitation, turned on the switch skillfully, and took pictures of himself and Si Huang with one hand. After the filming brother finished what was explained, he stepped away from the two of them and continued to work with him. This street is very lively, mainly a street of food and fun, both locals and tourists will visit here. The two of them walked for a while, Mi Lu had put the camera back on her shoulders, holding several snacks in her hand, and also holding a portion of fried tofu, which she ate with a toothpick. At the beginning, she never thought that Si Huang would buy it for herself. From the initial panic to the present, she was still afraid of her, but she couldn''t stop her inexplicable excitement. "K, I want to eat that." Mi Lu suddenly pointed to the three fruit candied haws in a child''s hand, "Can I grab it?" Si Huang gave her a scornful look, "How much money is left?" "Ten yuan." Mi Lu calculated it very clearly, "Not enough to buy." Each candied fruit is twelve. "Bring it." Mi Lu immediately handed the money over, her eyes brightened, and she thought: Will Si Huang use ten dollars to buy and sell with the kid! ? Just thinking about the scene makes me feel so excited. It''s just that her thoughts fell through. Si Huang took the money and didn''t look for the kid. Instead, he walked to a shooting game stall where the kid was standing, and handed ten dollars to the boss, "Here, ten bullets." The boss squeezed the plastic bullets into the magazine, and then handed the toy gun with the bullets to Si Huang. Si Huang deliberately played a handsome hand, fiddled with the submachine gun in her hand and turned a few postures. The boss tried to stop it several times, but found that she was proficient in her movements without dropping the gun to the ground, so she didn''t speak. About two or three minutes later, after the other players had finished, Si Huang suddenly raised his gun, "Don''t move, I''ll play first." This arrogant attitude made the people around her look at her involuntarily, and when they discovered that she was a cool and handsome guy with a special dress, everyone became active. "This place belongs to your house? You are not allowed to play it! Okay, I will see what you can play!" "Wow! He looks pretty handsome!" "You are not a good person at first sight!" Regardless of what the people around him said, Si Huang ignored him, and after confirming that no one else was playing anymore, he shot himself skillfully. Card wipe¡ª¡ª Pull the insurance buckle. "Wow!" screamed. Let¡¯s not mention how Si Huang¡¯s shooting skills are, as soon as this professional and handsome posture comes out, it makes people look **** handsome. "Damn! You can really pretend to be X!" There were also young men around. When they saw Si Huang''s appearance, they suddenly felt pain in the heart, liver, spleen and lungs. boom! Accompanied by the sound of gunfire. A small glass bead on the shelf on the opposite side shattered. "Fuck! Luck!" The glass beads are smaller than the children in the market, and they are also the most rewarded in this shooting game, according to the game rules of this stall. If you can hit the glass beads with ten shots in a row without interruption, you will get the highest first prize of five hundred times the monetary reward, which is five thousand yuan! This shot stunned the owner of the stall, and aroused the interest of the surrounding audience. "Give me that doll." Si Huang didn''t rush to continue shooting, pointing to a half-person tall white doll hanging from the stall. This is the reward you can choose for hitting a glass bead. "Okay!" The boss breathed a sigh of relief immediately. As long as you exchange one, you lose the possibility of ten shots in a row. "Hey! You don''t have the courage? Change what woman''s stuff, continue to shoot ten shots!" Si Huang looked at the young youth who was talking coldly, "If you want to talk nonsense, I can do whatever I want and go away." The young man was still happy when he was told, "I think you have good skills, buddy, so I can remind you that you are really angry!" Si Huang ignored him, took the doll handed over by the boss, turned around and walked in front of the child holding three bunches of fruit candied haws, bent over and handed the doll to her, "Doll, change you to the one you haven''t eaten yet. " The little girl was dumbfounded at first, and then there was a surprised expression on her face. The little chicken nodded like a rice pecking and passed the candied fruit in her hand. In her eyes, the candied haws were bought by her mother. The doll is in the game booth. Dad hasn''t hit it for a long time. It''s much harder than candied haws! In fact, in terms of price, dolls are indeed more valuable. Si Huang picked one that looked good and brought it over. He stretched out his hand and wiped the little girl''s hair, "Thank you." "Gluck!" The little girl smiled with joy, "Thank you brother!" She was not afraid of Si Huang''s current dress, but felt that she was shining and clinking. She especially wanted the characters in the anime to look very beautiful. Si Huang turned around and stretched the fruit candied haws in the direction of Mi Lu. The latter rushed over to take the initiative and took the initiative, with a spirited look. If it weren''t for the deep-rooted fear of Si Huang in her heart, she would really like to go over and kiss this person on the face to express her joy. "Tsk." Si Huang seemed to be unable to understand her happy expression, turned his head and continued to return to the booth with the gun, then pulled the safety buckle and shot it over. Slap-- Another glass bead broke. The boss of the game booth gave a sullen expression. Si Huang looked around at the dolls on the booth, and finally chose a strange-looking green-haired doll, "That, give it to her." Now there are a lot of spectators around, and the boss is not good at Sarai, so he can only take the doll down and hand it to Mi Lu with a happy smile on his face. "The last eight shots, a third prize!" "Yes, yes! It''s a man who shoots over, don''t shoot it crookedly!" "Damn, you all pay attention! Man, be so handsome, don''t wilt in the end!" The crowd around was booing, mostly young men. Si Huang didn''t bother to pay attention to them, and pulled the kerchief on his face, revealing a sharp smile. Even if everyone couldn''t see the half of her face behind her kerchief, she could feel her smile just by bending her eyes, accompanied by a scream of girls and the sound of taking pictures. Mi Lu also felt the envious eyes cast by several young girls on her, and could vaguely hear the voice of ¡®boyfriend¡¯ and ¡®so handsome¡¯, and she was inexplicably proud and cheerful. At this moment, Si Huang had already set his posture, as if he was brewing aura to aim, and the people around could not help being affected by her and calm down. Many people are crying from the bottom of their hearts: Wow! This X-mounted technology is simply super amazing! It''s just that it''s not a big deal to pretend that X is handsome. When you have real skills, this handsome will be real, and X also pretends to be speechless. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Eight shots in a row. Eight glass beads shattered! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The end of the month is my account repayment career! Last night, I finished writing the second update. It¡¯s not okay. This morning, I will give you three thousand to chew and continue to write the second update. It is still 8,000, right! ? Here is a small theater for you to cook desserts after dinner¡ª¡ª Shooting brother: Your Majesty, you have this technology, and you can get the funding for ten consecutive guns and five thousand yuan! Your Majesty: That''s boring, I''m here to enjoy, not specifically to make money. Shooting brother: ...people are more popular than others! Lexian, who hasn''t had a penny yet: Please thigh! Junjun, who doesn''t have a penny yet: Please join me! Uncle who doesn''t have a penny: Please mom! Two water: ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q v2 Chapter 64： Stubborn Majesty (two more) There is a bulletin board beside the shooting game booth with the rules for each reward. For ten consecutive shots of glass beads, you can get five hundred times the reward, which is the first prize of five thousand yuan. The second prize was nine consecutive shots of glass beads, which was one hundred times the reward, which is 1,000 yuan. The third class is eight consecutive shots of glass beads, and you will get an eighty-fold reward of 800 yuan. Si Huang''s final shot was very fast, and everyone hadn''t reacted yet. All the plastic bullets in her hand were shot out, and a piece of glass beads broke. "Wow!" Mi Lu jumped up first, "All eight shots, K is great! Boss, give money!" The people around regained consciousness, and then cheers and roars sounded one after another. "Really got all of them? Damn! I thought he was deliberately acting handsome, but I didn''t expect to have real skills!" "So handsome! Handsome guy, please take my knees!" "Hey! One more round, how about a ten-shot first prize!?" Si Huang did not respond to the uproaring around him, leaning on the edge of the booth, looking provocatively at the boss. The boss immediately said: "No! No! No one can participate in the first three prizes once!" "Hahahaha!" The boss amused the crowd around him nervously. Everyone wouldn''t understand this truth, even if Si Huang didn''t shoot ten in a row, he really hit all ten shots. This is true skill and not by luck. A guy with such true skill will have to go bankrupt if she just plays. With so many people watching, the boss didn¡¯t dare to play tricks. He handed the 800 yuan to Si Huang and asked her to leave as if it were an uncle. "Handsome man, you see there are still a lot of things to play with. Why don¡¯t you go elsewhere? Go and see?" Si Huang stuffed the money into his pocket, returned the toy gun to the boss, and swayed away with his hands in his pockets. "Tsk tusk, this buddy can really pretend!" a young man spit out sourly. The female companion next to him twisted him, and snorted fiercely: "You can pretend if you have the ability! If you can pretend to be like him, my mother will give you a monkey!" "Really!?" The man widened his eyes in surprise. "Fake." Seeing her boyfriend almost wagging his tail, the female partner rolled her eyes. Si Huang went to a small shop on the side of the road and bought a bottle of mineral water. He threw a bottle of milk to Mi Lu by the way, and paid a hundred yuan to the boss. "Boss, count me." The man walked over and took a bottle of Coke into the refrigerator. The owner of the small shop took a look at Si Huang, and saw that she had no objection, so he counted the money for the uninvited man''s drink, and then returned the change to Si Huang. The young man dressed in hip-hop style opened the cap of the Coke bottle and took a sip. Si Huang said: "Remember to pay me 300 yuan." "Puff--! Cough cough." The young man choked his throat with a sip of soda, and his expression at that moment was more embarrassed. Mi Lu didn''t show her face and smiled. When she went to see Si Huang, she found that she was clearly smiling too badly. "You robbery!" the young man who was relieved yelled. Si Huang said: "I am short of money." "I didn''t see it at all." The young man snorted, "I really need a doll if I really lack money. I just shoot ten in a row and I won''t get the money." He stared at the weird green-haired doll that Mi Lu was holding. With eyes full of disgust, Mi Lu glared at him, "K is happy to send me, do you care?" "Haha, I can''t control it." The young man shrugged, took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, and handed it to Si Huang. "Three hundred yuan is not available, but I can invite you to have a meal together." Si Huang took the cigarette, and the appearance of Qin Fan holding a cigarette flashed in his mind. He didn''t really smoke, but he felt it was particularly masculine. The corner of her mouth twitched and saw the young man lighting up the lighter to light himself a cigarette. He stretched out his hand to tear off the face towel, held the cigarette in his mouth, and lowered his head to light the fire. The cigarette **** was aimed at the flame, Si Huang took a lightly, but didn''t really breathe into his lungs. After the smoke was lit, he realized that the lighter hadn''t been retracted yet, so he raised his eyelids and glanced at the young man. The young man seemed to be in a daze, staring straight at her. Catching Si Huang''s sight, the young man was shocked, smiled awkwardly and put the phone away, "So you really are a handsome guy." In fact, he wanted to say that he was so handsome, so he should put on the face towel again. Better. Si Huang glanced at him with an impatient look of ¡®you¡¯re talking nonsense¡¯, spit out the smoke in his mouth, and clamped the smoke to his fingertips. "Just eat, do you know any fun and profitable places?" After the young man was surprised at the beginning, he couldn¡¯t help but keep his eyes on her face. He always felt as if he had seen it and couldn¡¯t remember where he was. He replied in a daze, "It depends on what you are good at, I I''m familiar with this one." "I''m good at what men are good at." Si Huang said without shame. Mi Lu leaned over, "I can play billiards. I used this to bet with people before. Have you played this too?" "There is this, but this is what you said, the place is a bit messy." The young man thought for a while. "I''m not afraid of chaos, I''m afraid it''s boring." Mi Lu smiled naturally. The next moment it turned out that Si Huang was also there, his expression changed and turned to look at her, "K, what do you think?" "If you like it, then go." Si Huang''s attitude was indifferent. A single sentence deeply touched Mi Lu''s nerves. Si Huang walked with the young man for a while, and found that Mi Lu was still standing there, staring at her for two seconds without saying hello, and continued walking. "Don''t you call her?" the young man asked in surprise: "What if my girlfriend gets lost?" "Not a girlfriend." Si Huang looked at the slowly burning cigarette **** in his hand, his tone devoid of emotion. Not a girlfriend, what is that? The young man originally thought that the two of them were getting along like boy and girl friends, but now Si Huang''s attitude made him feel weird! "K!" Mi Lu''s cry was heard in her ear. The young man looked back and found that the tall woman was hot and hurried to catch up with her, as if she was afraid of being abandoned. Uh, how could you think of an abandoned puppy! The young man knocked on his head, feeling that he was really scratched. It is almost five or six in the afternoon, the sun is half down, and street lights and shop lights are all turned on. Not only has the number of people on the street not decreased, but more than before. After walking for a while, Si Huang was attracted by the sudden sound of the violin. She stopped and looked in the direction of the violin. She saw several people standing there one after another, and she could vaguely see a woman in a wheelchair playing on the street. The performance level of this violin definitely reaches the professional standard, but many people who don''t understand music just listen to it, and can''t tell the level of it. Si Huang laughed and found a filming crew not far away, thinking that people passing by now would not think that he thought he was a violinist who was a street performer. He had been on the stage of a national competition. He had to listen to her performance for at least one time. It is also a few hundred yuan. The result is here, everyone just look at it, and many don''t pay. "What are you looking at?" The young man followed her gaze, "Hey, it seems that she is still a beautiful woman? It''s just a disability, what a pity!" From the youth¡¯s words, you can find that Yu Lianyun¡¯s dress change was also quite successful this time-she was sitting in a wheelchair, wearing a black dress covering her toes, and the makeup on her face was obviously deliberately ugly and pale. The color of the lips and skin looked a little sick, his eyes were wearing glasses, his hair was supposed to be a wig, his shoulder length was guessed, and his bangs covered half of his face. At this time, he tilted his head and squinted his eyes to play the violin, and most of her face was hidden in the shadows. The average person really couldn''t recognize that she was the fairy-like beauty with long hair on the screen. Si Huang pulled up the face towel and walked indifferently in the direction of Yu Lianyun. Yu Lianyun just squinted without actually closing his eyes, so he could still see Si Huang''s figure. She walked at a leisurely and handsome pace, took out from her pocket a handful of change that the shop owner had just found for herself, bent over and threw it into the violin box in front of Yu Lianyun. Yu Lianyun glanced at her, did not speak, and continued to play the violin. Si Huang squatted down, listened to her performance for a while, then took out a hundred yuan from his pocket. Yu Lianyun still had no response. Si Huang put one hundred yuan into her violin box, and then picked up the change and the whole money in the violin box and sorted them one by one. "This guy is good." Someone next to him started talking, "Is this woman''s friend?" "It shouldn''t be. I didn''t see him and gave the money." Mi Lu and Qingnian also came over. At first, Mi Lu didn''t recognize Yu Lianyun at first, but only after listening to her violin did she react. Seeing that Si Huang meant to help her, even if she was unhappy, she resisted the attack. Everyone thought that the ¡®punk cool boy¡¯ was kindly helping the ¡®disabled literary girl¡¯. Then he saw Si Huang stretch out the arranged stack of money to Yu Lianyun''s eyes and shook it, then pulled down his face towel, showing a handsome smirk at Yu Lianyun. "Crack--" The beautiful violin sound stopped. Si Huang had already pulled up the face towel, put a stack of money into his pocket, stood up and turned around and ran, "Thank you for your help." "..." Yu Lianyun was stunned, so stunned that he couldn''t imagine that it was Si Huang who did such a thing. "Hahahaha!" Mi Lu laughed happily and found that everyone aware of herself, hurriedly ran with Si Huang. The young man''s expression was distorted, and he dared not face a group of condemned passersby alone, and ran out with a kick. The cameramen were distorted while following. At the same time, the vision and vision were transmitted to Du Xiaoguang''s switchboard. Du Xiaoguang and the agents of the five guests stayed in the same room. There were several small TVs in front of them. Like a monitoring room, they broadcast the situation of the guests to their eyes. "Puff ha ha ha ha!" Du Xiaoguang was now clapping his legs and laughing. "This kid...this kid! You didn''t choose the wrong person! You didn''t choose the wrong person, hahahaha!" Yuen, who was Si Huang''s agent, was sullen, not knowing what to do. "This is too much," Yu Lianyun''s agent was black, embarrassing his artist, "Isn''t this against the rules of the game?" Yuene looked at Du Xiaoguang, and the latter waved his hand. "The mission did not say that you can''t grab the opponent''s money. The relationship between the five people is the opponent. Whoever gets the higher points, the other people get less benefits, so Si Huang did this. That''s right." Seeing that Du Xiaoguang said so, Yu Lianyun¡¯s agent could not find any flaws in the rules, so he said something in terms of morality, "Ke Sihuang¡¯s behavior is still inappropriate. If it is broadcasted, it will not affect the social atmosphere. it is good." "I think it''s pretty good. It''s just a reality show game. What is a reality show? Just show it! What is a variety show? It has to be entertaining! What is a game? It''s just a joke, to a certain extent. Don''t care." Du Xiaoguang stared at the screen in front of him with interest. "..." Yu Lianyun''s agent had nothing to say. Yuene also secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but still couldn''t help but sighed: Si Huang dare to play too! Don''t play off! Turn the surprise into a fright-although he has enough fright. He had the same idea as Mi Lu¡¯s female manager. She stared at the screen and suddenly noticed that a figure had entered Yu Lianyun¡¯s shooting range. She was amazed by this person at a glance, "This man..." She didn''t know how to describe it. She rarely sees such an excellent man in the entertainment industry. Si Huang is the one who can give her this degree of surprise. Now there is another one, who is obviously not a star in the entertainment industry. Not only she noticed, but the others at the scene also discovered that Du Xiaoguang also received a call from the filming brother. He stared at the screen and said: "It''s okay, continue to shoot. This is a hidden line of the game, the last game called Anyone can voluntarily come to participate in the show, as a guest¡¯s help." The five agents present all looked at him in surprise. It turns out that there is this hidden rule! ? Now think about it carefully, the dialogue of the last game show is indeed meaningful-the last sentence of Si Huang''s confession is to buy a plane ticket for someone to come to his side, and the last sentence of Yu Lianyun is to ask if the other party can see him. , Lexian¡¯s situation is a bit special, but you can scold people like that. If you are not sure, you will come to the door to ask for retaliation. The last one is Mr. Wu, which is not a small number. People should check the situation personally. Come talk to him? * Bring time back a few minutes ago. As early as when Yu Lianjun started to play the violin, Xia Qitong was already sitting in a coffee shop behind her, looking at the outside through the window. The windows of the cafe are not closed, and the beautiful violin can be heard floating in, which adds elegance and comfort to the cafe. When Si Huang''s figure appeared, Xia Qitong saw that dress with a single glance, but he didn''t really recognize her, and after another glance, he knew who she was. Everything that I discovered next was beyond Xia Xitong''s expectations, so when Si Huang ran away, he patronized and smiled, and he didn''t have time to say hello to her. "Boss, this kid is too arrogant, do you want me to teach him a bit?" Cheng Hong, who followed him, became stunned. "You can''t beat him." Xia Qitong smiled lightly. "How is it possible, it''s just those with small arms and thin legs!" Cheng Hong didn''t believe it. Xia Qitong stood up and pulled the chair away gracefully, without making any sound. His tone was gentle and pleasant, "He is Si Huang." "Oh... Si Huang, ah? Si Huang!?" Cheng Hong''s eyes widened incredibly. The men and women who had been paying attention to them heard his voice and looked at him more enthusiastically. Xia Qitong glanced broadly with a warning look. The latter smirked awkwardly, "BOSS..." "Call Lord." "Oh, Fourth Master." Xia Qitong pushed the door and walked out of the cafe. This is a man who is not a star, but dazzling more than a star. His clothes are never high-profile and luxurious at first glance, but the details can be seen exquisitely, every move is exuding the elegance and nobility from the inside, there is no filth on the whole body, and it is so clean that it is embarrassing to go easily. Contact, will be attracted by his gentle smile, can''t help but want to get close to him. As soon as Xia Qitong appeared, it caused several exclamations from the crowd. The filming brother who was originally following Yu Lianyun turned the camera to him without consciously. This makes Xia Qitong''s figure perfectly appear in the sight of Du Xiaoguang and others. * Si Huang didn''t know the arrival of Xia Qitong, and he caught the scene where he grabbed money. At this moment, she has entered an electric city, which not only has electric play equipment, but also a special pool area. The filming brother must come in if he wants to follow him. The young man who brought Si Huang and the others here called himself Xiaojian. When he saw two filming brothers coming, he knew who these two came from. Looking at the two little brothers holding professional-looking cameras, Xiaojian pointed at them and asked Si Huang excitedly: "You are shooting a show? What kind of show? Can it be on TV?" "I can do it, so I behave better." Master Si Huang sat on a chair and lost twenty yuan to him, "Give me the game currency." Xiaojian''s mouth twitched, but after looking at the camera, he took the money and obediently bought coins. Mi Lu leaned against Si Huang, without saying a word, staring at her with Shuiling''s charming eyes. Xiaojian came back to see this scene, and once again felt that this woman named Simi looked more like a puppy waiting for her owner to pet the tiger. Probably his eyes were too vivid, and Mi Lu noticed it, and when he turned his head to look at his eyes, it instantly changed from meek and bright to quirky, with an unpleasant contempt. "Here, the coins you want." Xiaojian didn''t look at Mi Lu for long, handing the game coins to Si Huang, and then said, "Isn''t he going to gamble on money?" Si Huang continued to play coins and said to Mi Lu, "Go and play by yourself." Mi Lu asked: "Don''t you watch me play?" "I''m here." Si Huang said lightly. Mi Lu stopped asking more questions, raised her head and walked to the pool area, and said to Xiaojian, "Come here, don''t bother K." Xiaojian twitched the corners of his mouth, fearing that Mi Lu would not understand the rules here, she went with her, and asked gossiping, "Are you really boyfriend and girlfriend?" Mi Lu''s eyes flashed, and then she smiled vividly. Even with heavy makeup, she couldn''t hide her beautiful facial features, "I am his pet." "..." Xiaojian. On the other side, Si Huang took out the five treasures that had been squeezed in his pocket for a long time, and handed it a game coin. Seeing it held it with his limbs, the corner of his mouth behind the face towel smiled happily, "Thinking playing what?" The Five Treasures looked around, choosing a claw machine. "Is this right?" Si Huang walked over, reached out and handed it to the coin slot of the claw machine, "Put the coin in by yourself." Five treasures with one head raised, it''s a trivial matter! Looking at the look of the surprised and expectant expression of my little brother, Uncle Wubao was even more proud, holding the game coin and plugging it into the coin slot, thinking: Uncle Wubao will finally appear on TV with His Majesty! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Let''s release the second update first, but today I still owe 3000! Should be back tomorrow together! I saw a very beloved little theater in the comment area today, let me show it to everyone! 15992472058 Tong Sheng [2015-10-29] Liang Liang: You actually used the marksmanship I taught you to shoot dolls at other women? Your Majesty: Well, what then? Liang Liang (raising the submachine gun, aiming at the glass ball on the booth, turning his head to ask): What about you? Which one do you like? His Majesty:¡­¡­ Booth owner (face is green with fright):... Ershui: Hahahaha! Give a thumbs up! v2 Chapter 65： The first screen show of the main pet (one more) As the first show on the screen with Si Huang, Wubao felt that he must perform well. Successfully stuffed the game currency into the coin slot, in exchange for shooting the surprised eyes of the little brother, and pointed the camera at it. An unusually smart hamster, this is definitely a gimmick that interests the audience. Wubao found out, he straightened his body even more like an uncle, stupefied and made an uncle-like attitude vividly, and watched the filming little brother speechlessly: What kind of person is this pet? It''s just that Si Huang doesn''t seem to be like this on weekdays! Not to mention the complaints about shooting the little brother, Si Huang has already collected the five treasures and put them on the game table. Wubao stood in a human position, holding the joystick with his forelimb claws, trying to control the direction to grab the doll. "Is it here?" Si Huang wouldn''t really let it control it himself, reaching out and holding the upper head of the joystick, as if swinging the joystick in the direction it was pushing. This kind of interaction made the shooting of my brother a pleasure to watch, not to mention the other girls who stayed around intentionally. The combination of cool brother and cute pet should not be too attractive! Si Huang put one hand in his pocket, and one hand seemed to follow the control of the five treasures. He straightened the joystick to a similar position before pressing the capture button. The mechanical claws in the glass cabinet fell down and grabbed a doll. After touching it loosely, it retracted in failure. There was no unexpected expression on Si Huang''s face. Under normal circumstances, the claw-grabbing machines in the video game city and any places of play were handled by the merchants, and the mechanical claws inside were loose. She didn''t care, but Wubao''s eyes widened, and she couldn''t believe it. How could Uncle Wubao¡¯s first screen show be such a failed ending! Looking at the Five Treasures stiff in place, Si Huang felt that it was more interesting to play than playing video games. After casting five game coins in a row, Si Huang smiled and said, "Go on." Uncle Wubao looked at her gratefully, and then filled with passion. Three minutes later, all five opportunities were over, and none of the dolls were successfully captured. "Squeak!" Uncle Wubao was angry. "It''s okay, let''s play something else." Si Huang said casually, "I will buy one for you next time." Wubao is not reconciled. As the first pet by your majesty, how can he be like an ordinary stupid pet when he is seen by the masses of people and audience! It stared at the claw machine, and suddenly climbed down from the game table to the entrance to pick up the doll and climbed all the way from the passage to the glass cabinet. "Huh?" Si Huang looked at it in surprise. The Five Treasures in the glass cabinet wanted to pull a doll into the passage entrance just like that. It was just as soon as he had this idea, he was warned by Si Huang and glanced at it: you can play, and IQ to a certain extent surpasses ordinary pets, even if the physical strength exceeds the range of normal hamsters too much. Feeling her warning, Wubao stepped back, climbed onto the mechanical claw, lay on it and stared at the doll below. This time Si Huang and it had figured it out. They dropped a game coin into the machine, and randomly manipulated it to the top of a doll-the mechanical claws fell, and the five treasures tightly packed with a mechanical catch claw came out bravely. The body uses his teeth to precisely bite the rope on the top of the doll''s head below, and then he will not let go. With the help of Wubaojun, the doll trembled and successfully arrested. Si Huang bent over to take out the doll and looked at the five treasures in the glass cabinet, feeling amused for a while, "Come out." Wubao is still indulged in success and wants to continue to perform. Si Huang ignored it and turned around and left. Without your majesty, can you still have it? Wubao squeaked twice and went in and out, chasing after the figure of Si Huang, crawling all the way to her shoulders, playing with the rivets on her clothes like rock climbing. The more I shoot, the more interesting I feel. Du Xiaoguang and others in the surveillance room were also very interested, "Tsk tusk, where did you buy this pet rat Si Huang?" Listening to Du Xiaoguang''s initiative to ask, Yuen told the truth, "I picked it up." "Hey, Si Huang, this kid is blessed to find a spirit mouse as soon as he picks it up." Du Xiaoguang sighed jokingly. The scene that happened immediately made everyone think that he didn''t say anything wrong-what a clever rat! Si Huang is sitting in front of a slot machine. There are four squares pushing in all directions in the middle. Players keep throwing coins in. If they cast the right place, they can be pushed farther, pushing all the game coins inside. Going out and falling into the slot below are all rewards for the player. This game mainly depends on people''s calculation ability and eyesight. As a result, when Si Huang is here, she still wants to play two games seriously. Wubao is addicted to cheating and crawls into the slot. Si Huang raised his eyebrows, and didn''t think there was anything cheating, he just dropped coins in. Wubaojun lay straight in front of the pusher without saying a word. His fat body was pushed, and the game coins in front were all smashed. Fell down. Ding Ding Ding- The sound of a large number of game coins falling into the slot attracted the attention of many young people playing inside. "It''s amazing! I used to play that, but I lost hundreds of coins and didn''t win a dollar!" I had noticed Si Huang a long time ago, but was embarrassed to contact him easily, and a young girl standing not far away exclaimed. The voice was not too loud or too small, and it happened to be heard by Si Huang. It sounded like it was speaking to a female friend next to him, but it actually wanted to get Si Huang''s attention. This kind of trick is too easy to be discovered. Si Huang glanced at them sideways. The two girls immediately showed surprise smiles, pretending to be reserved, and did not come right away. Si Huang beckoned to them. The two sisters probably thought they were reserved enough, and Pidian Pidian ran over. "Man, you are so amazing! Haven''t seen you here before? Are you here to travel?" "Maybe it''s a new move here! If so, are you studying high school here?" The reserved sister paper opened her mouth with all kinds of inquiries. Si Huang squinted his eyes and ignored their problems. He continued to stare at the game console without even looking at them, and said casually: "Go and help me get the box to load coins." This attitude is really dragging! Not only did Liang Nennen''s sister not feel angry, but she was very excited and went to do it. After a minute or two, they ran back, Si Huang pointed to the game coin that had just dropped from the slot, then got up and went to another direction, continuing to cooperate with the Five Treasures. When the two sisters bent over, they packed two big boxes of game coins here, and there was a sound of falling coins over there. "Wow!" "Awesome, how did you play!" The two sisters were so excited that they were winning coins. The five treasures in the game console have successfully made a fortune, and they also know that hiding one''s body will go to another direction. This coin-operated gambling machine was almost doomed, and Si Huang waved to the five treasures, indicating that it could come out. The staff members heard the sound and ran over. "Handsome guy, what''s your name?" The sister who worked hard as a game currency porter took the opportunity to ask her name. "K." Si Huang said. This sounds like a fake name, but young people love this tune, and think that Si Huang''s appearance is so cool that he has no friends, but it just makes people want to come and be friends with her! Si Huang grabbed a handful of game coins and walked to other game areas, "Exchange these for cash." The two sisters were stunned. They didn''t expect her to leave like this. Are they afraid that they will leave after changing the game currency? There are at least a few hundred yuan in total! In the end, the result was that the two sisters were afraid that Si Huang would leave just like this. They quickly changed the cash and ran to her, and saw Si Huang sitting on a motorcycle racing machine and having fun. "It''s so cool!" Seeing her successfully passed another level, Mei Zhi couldn''t help taking out her mobile phone and took a few photos in a row. The best friend beside her lightly bumped her, and whispered: "Look at his look carefully, I always think it must be more handsome to wash off the makeup!" "Isn''t it more certain?" The female paper who took the photo explained to her girlfriends in an experienced tone, "It is said that ugly people often make trouble. Ugly people will only make this kind of makeup uglier. Only real handsome guys will paint This makeup is still handsome, I bet his face with the face towel taken off must be handsome!" During the conversation between the two, Si Huang had finished the racing game and got off the motorcycle. This kind of game has no rewards for game currency, but there is a redemption bar. The more levels you pass, the more redemption bars will come out, which can be exchanged at the counter. "These are for you." Si Huang pointed out a lot of exchange notes. The sister paper is not short of money, but the things that come out of playing games still feel different, especially if they are given by handsome guys, they are more happy to get them. "This is the money from the game currency just now!" The sister who took the photo handed over four hundred yuan to Si Huang. Si Huang took it unceremoniously and stuffed it into his pocket. She didn''t seem to have calculated how much money she had made. Yuen, who was in the main monitoring room to watch the situation of each guest with other people, silently forgot. The five-star hotel in the tourist area is more expensive than the outside. The standard room is about five hundred and six hundred and one nights. If it is a standard room with two beds in one room, the current income of Sihuang is enough for four people. If it goes up a bit, six-star hotels are more expensive, but seven-star hotels are not available here. He glanced at the situation of the other guests, except that Yu Lianyun was already delicious with the help of a strange man, Lexian had been tragically recognized by passers-by, indicating that the game ended and the mission failed; Tai Shu Wu''s The situation is not much better. At present, he is like a homeless man, holding a drawing board to look for business everywhere. Looking at it in this way, Yu Yu suddenly felt that Si Huang had nothing to do with it, and he always had a better time than others, and that was her talent! Pull it! Be arrogant! That''s it for rebelliousness! This collapse is better than being like Tai Shu Wu. Just thinking about Si Huang''s desolation, he feels that something is wrong with his whole body, and that''s how collapsed is impossible! "Teacher Du, please call someone to help!" Mi Lu''s female manager suddenly exclaimed, pulling Yu En''s thoughts back. He looked up and saw the picture on the screen, but he was also startled, and then he didn''t turn his mind. Bend to speak. "It''s okay, Si Huang is here." "It takes time for people to rush over...eh?" The voices of Yuen and Du Xiaoguang sounded at the same time. Du Xiaoguang said half of his words and then broke off, looking at Yuen just like everyone else. Yu En paused, and if he said something out of it, he could only explain, "Si Huang''s sports performance is also very good." Everyone: "..." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I feel swollen and feel that I owe more and more, plus yesterday''s, I still owe 11,000... Wait for my second change! If you have time today, you might be able to pay it off! (Look at the sky at a 45-degree angle) * The one hundred and thirty-eighth style of the small theater: Yuen: What are you looking at? Your Majesty: Beauty. Feather: What beauty? Your Majesty: In a scholarly beauty event held on WeChat in a certain XX Academy, people from the Knights, Jinyiwei, and the Pro-Mother Group are all in it. They support me every time, and this time I will give them support. Feather (¡Ñ_¡Ñ): How beautiful? Your Majesty ¡ú. ¡ú: Go and see for yourself. Ershui~\\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~: It turns out that the WeChat scholarly beauty event can be voted every day, and ten votes are generated every day. For those of you on WeChat, you can click to follow the 520 novel and click on the event~ a lot of them. A lot of US silver, please vote for Wang Jinlei No. 828~ Everyone has ten votes, and the rest can be voted for friends you know~! ¨q£¨¨s3¨t£©¨r That¡¯s right, today our little theater actually asked for monthly tickets, but they were all tickets~ v2 Chapter 66： Dont compare with your majesty (two more) The reason why Du Xiaoguang and the others are so nervous is naturally because of unexpected situations on the screen. Mi Lu is in trouble again in the video game city. That''s not quite right. When Si Huang heard the screaming sound, he walked over there and found that Mi Lu had a dispute with the others. He walked and listened to their conversation, and realized that this time it was really not Mi Lu¡¯s fault, but the opponent. Shamelessly, not only did she deny the account, she also bite back that Mi Lu cheated, and asked her to give her money without saying anything. The filming brother was so anxious that he came forward to negotiate, but was pushed by a man, "Is it still taking pictures? Do you think you can scare us on TV? Come here to make movies and shoot TV. I really think we are. Haven''t seen the world! If you want to be more comfortable, you have to pay us some protection fees. I don''t understand the rules at all!" "Let go, let go of her first, and speak well if you have something to say!" The filming brother still wants to protect Mi Lu first. "Easy to say? Easy to say! Contribute the machine in your hand, so you can say anything." "Hahaha! That''s right, that''s right! This thing looks good, can sell for a good price, even if you don''t sell it, you can make a movie for fun?" They never thought that Mi Lu was a well-known show in filming. They didn''t recognize Mi Lu''s identity. With her dress up and just a filming brother following, they felt that Mi Lu was very small and had no family background. They were not afraid that they could take it. How about yourself. "Brother Dong, don''t you! I also introduced this person to you." Xiaojian tried to ease the conflict. It turned out that he didn''t speak. When he opened his mouth, he was worried by the person he called Dongge. "If you don''t tell me, I forgot. It''s your kid who helped outsiders to get the money from Brother, right?" Xiaojian''s face changed. He looked at Mi Lu and turned to look at Si Huang who was walking here. He gritted his teeth and didn''t go any further. "How can you! Dong Brother, you are not kind, everyone I see, she didn''t cheat, one shot is really good!" "Who saw it? Did you see it?" Dong Ge looked around. Everyone immediately booed. "I saw it, she cheated!" "Hahahaha, do I see her **** count!" "Yeah, I saw our Xiaojian brother wanting to be a hero to save the United States." Xiaojian flushed with anger, "Brother Dong, even if you don''t look at my face, you also look at Axiang''s face." As soon as he said this, Brother Dong stuck his throat, as if he was a little scrupulous about the person he was talking about. Xiaojian breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "We don''t need the money. Let''s take a step back for this matter today and treat it as it has never happened." "Hehe, you said that it never happened before it happened? This woman dared to cheat in front of Lao Tzu, saying everything must be taken away." Dong Ge looked on Mi Lu''s long legs and waved to Xiaojian, "You You can go now, don''t say I didn''t give A Xiang the face." Xiaojian cursed inwardly: numb! Forget this fat pig is still a pervert! "Fak! Just you want to touch me!" Mi Lu suddenly cursed, kicking a thin man beside her. This kick is so cruel, it happened to kick the most painful place in the man. The thin man squatted to the ground with a miserable cry. "Fuck! Dare to beat my brother!" Dong Ge yelled and waved his hand to make the surrounding brothers surround Mi Lu. Mi Lu frowned, and she used her strength when she kicked someone, causing the wound on her leg to crack again, and the blood soaked in the gauze. There was a gleam in her eyes, and the ability to deal with this kind of scum was too insulting to her taste. Seeing Dong Ge staring at him with a pair of colored eyes, Milu immediately made up his mind, grabbing the solid ball on the pool table and smashing it forward. This shot had enough strength, and the angle and target were accurate. It was about to hit Brother Dong''s eye sockets. If you really hit him, you don''t want the opponent to die, and one eye will definitely be useless. Brother Dong''s eyes widened, and there was no time to escape. "Oh my God!" "It''s over! It''s over!" There was a burst of exclamation in the scene and the main monitoring room. boom! Catch the solid ball in the center with one hand. The back of the white hand and Dong Ge''s eyes were separated by less than three centimeters. A layer of cold sweat appeared behind Brother Dong, and his legs were a little weak. "Brother, thanks!" He turned around and thanked those who saved him. As a result, before he could see the opponent clearly, he was hit by the dull pain from the tail bone and fell to the ground. "K!" Mi Lu was pleasantly surprised, but Si Huang''s indifferent warning gaze came in contact with her, and her smile narrowed when her body trembled, like a dog making mistakes-Xiaojian''s most intuitive feeling. "I said I can see blood?" Si Huang threw the solid ball back to the pool table, "If you can''t remember the lesson, you will be fined." The filming brother thought she was being punished by the show crew, but Mi Lu trembled in shock and whispered softly, "I know it was wrong." In the main monitoring room, Mi Lu''s agent widened his eyes, "Mi Lu admitted wrong!" Several people nearby looked at her. I was so surprised to admit a mistake. How difficult is it to take Rimiru on weekdays? It''s really hard for her. But fortunately, Si Huang''s hands were fast enough, otherwise the ball would really kill people, and the show would not end well. "I just think he is disgusting." Mi Lu froze in place and said to Si Huang motionlessly: "If you can''t lose, you dare to hit me." This time it looks like a wronged puppy! ¡ª¡ªXiaojian''s inner words. Si Huang did not respond to Mi Lu''s words, and asked Xiaojian: "How much did they lose?" Xiaojian stretched out **** tangledly, "One thousand." "Take the money out." Si Huang said to Brother Dong. "Grass mud horse!" Dong Ge. boom! Everyone was surprised and saw that Brother Dong was punched to the ground by Si Huang. "Fuck! If you dare to beat Dong Ge, the big guy will kill him together!" "Mom, surround him! Let him run away!" Xiaojian was startled and wanted to help, when suddenly he heard a burst of laughter "hahahahaha". He was startled and looked at Mi Lu speechlessly, "He was beaten by a gang, are you still laughing!?" Mi Lu contemptuously said: "If you mess with me, if you dare to mess with K, you are looking for abuse! Just their group of cannon fodder, it''s not that my body is not healthy, so I don''t need K to do it." She said, she turned on the small camera she was carrying. , Shooting at the scene. Xiaojian and the filming brother were speechless, but Mi Lu was really right about the next situation. Several people were dumbfounded, and a group of people onlookers roared. "Wow wow! One to ten is finished! Isn''t it a good rehearsal?" "You see clearly, is it okay? No matter where people''s hands-on posture looks like a dress rehearsal, they are all really playing!" "This buddy has definitely practiced. It''s too easy to play!" But a few minutes later. A group of gangsters were beaten to a loss of temper. One wanted to sneak away, but Si Huang picked up the billiard cue and poked it over, and then let out a cry of mourning. Damn it! I really mentioned the iron plate today! "What did they say you cheated?" Si Huang leaned against the pool table and looked at Mi Lu. Before Milu was aggrieved and scared, now she is so excited and excited to tell the situation, "I scored the ball in one shot. According to the rules, they would give me ten times the odds, but they didn¡¯t admit it. cheat." Si Huang nodded, "You call them again." Why should I prove it to them once! Mi Lu did not bother to prove to Brother Dong and the others, but would not refuse Si Huang''s words, and was willing to show her again. This time Xiaojian was very clever to put the billiards on the table. When Mi Lu picked up the billiard stick, when she was really ready to do it, Si Huang called her to stop, "You guys come here." Si Huang stretched his finger into the doubts of the six people, including Brother Dong, and stood up and walked around without daring to ask more when she stared. Si Huang clicked a few holes into the hole with a billiard cue, "Put your head over and your mouth grows bigger." Under everyone''s stunned eyes, she tilted her head and squinted her eyes and smiled. Even if she was covered by a face towel, it made people think that her smile was absolutely bad and evil enough, "Isn''t Simi cheating? Then use it. Watch your eyes carefully, then use your own mouth to tell me if she cheated." The six were shocked and scared, the other five younger brothers were quite hesitant, and cast their sights on Brother Dong. Dong Ge didn''t want to lose face in front of the younger brother. He looked up when he was about to refuse. There was a billiard cue in his sight, which was less than three centimeters closer to his own eyes. If he just happened to go a little further, he would suffer. Cold sweat broke out on one head. "Can you pick up?" Si Huang moved the billiard cue and nodded when he touched his forehead. Brother Dong opened his mouth, and the next moment he showed a dogleg smile, "Take it! Take it!" He took the lead to put his head in front of the entrance of the billiard table, and the other boys didn''t even dare to resist. They put their heads up one by one in a good position, looking panic and embarrassed. No one thought that things would develop to this point. The filming brother stared at the message sent from the phone, and could only silently suppress his fright, and continued to focus on the camera. In the lens, Si Huang is still leaning on the billiard table, making people confused. Mi Lu, who was eager to try her billiard cue, smiled and her eyes shone with excitement and joy. This scene was perfectly broadcast live to the screen where Du Xiaoguang and his group watched. A moment ago they were still surprised by Mi Lu''s actions, this time they all lost their voices, and then they looked at Yuen tacitly. "Cough." Du Xiaoguang cleared his throat and asked Yuen, "Does the usual Si Huang have such a side?" Fortunately, Yuene has a calm and self-sufficient elite face. Even if you think of the memory of Cheese Huang when he used to hit people and dealt with Si Hua in his mind, he can still hold his face and calmly said: "I know Si Huang has good skills. I have practiced with regular soldiers, but it is definitely not a rebellious personality that loves to fight." Everyone has guessed about having practiced this with regular soldiers. After all, the security guards of Fenghuang Entertainment are all veterans. People in the circle know something, which shows that Si Huang has a way out in the army. But it¡¯s not a rebellious personality like fighting... Everyone can see that the two people on the screen collapsed without disagreement. They thought this was a bit unreliable. Du Xiaoguang smiled deeply, "It''s getting more and more interesting." The next sentence is: "I like this type of getting more frustrated, and my inspiration is about to explode again!" Everyone is not a fool. The translation of what he said is: I like this type of more frustrated and courageous. The more I see him living well, the more I want to toss him, and the more inspiration to continue to increase the difficulty! "..." Video game in the city. Mi Lu disrupted the table tennis with one shot, and deliberately went to Dongge''s side to score goals, deliberately exerting effort for every goal. Dong Ge would spit out his begging into the hole every time he scored a goal, and then continued to open his mouth. After scoring five goals in a row, Mi Lu made a mistake and hit Dong Ge''s left cheek. "Oh." Mi Lu smiled like a fishy cat, "I''m sorry, I blame your face for being too irritating, I slipped my hands." Dong Ge''s eyes were red with anger, but he said, "You''re welcome, you''re welcome." Si Huang handed the billiard cue to Mi Lu and asked her to hang it back in place, and then stretched out his hand to Brother Dong, "Take out one thousand." "Isn''t it not all in?" Dong Ge still wanted to go wrong. Si Huang chuckled and said, "This time we have all advanced, it is two thousand." Dong Ge gritted his teeth, "I don''t have that much with me." "No more nonsense, I really killed you." "..." Three minutes later, a group of people made up one thousand yuan and handed the money to Mi Lu. As soon as Mi Lu received the hand, she gave it to Si Huang without hesitation. "You take it first." "Oh." Mi Lu took the money back into her pocket, but when she looked at her, she believed that the money belonged to Si Huang, and her agent was dumbfounded again, and she couldn''t help but wonder: I had never seen Mi before. Lu has been so obedient to anyone, even if she pretended to be too much! If this continues, the weird image of the gossip princess will really collapse! "Huh? The fourth master''s direction seems to be with Si Huang and the others." Everyone saw on the screen, the elegant man borrowed his mobile phone from Yu Lianjun, and then took the car in the direction of Si Huang. Each guest has a mobile phone sent by the crew. The mobile phone has a positioning function and can see each other''s location. This is because the guests are lost, and the cameraman can accurately find them. "Do they know each other?" The questioner looked at Yuene. Yuene shook his head, "I don''t know." He knew that Si Huang''s friends included Li Jiming and the others, as well as the group of princes in the capital, but he had never seen this fourth master. The sky was completely dark at this time. When the three of Si and Huang left the video game city, Xiaojian asked if they wanted to go back first. Although his tone was quite subtle, Si Huang and Mi Lu both heard what he meant-Dong Ge loves to hold grudges. If they knew they were still outside, they would definitely find someone to seek revenge. "You still owe me a meal." Si Huang said. Xiaojian looked at her as if he was serious, and sighed helplessly, "Okay! You have the ability, you are the boss, walk around! Please go eat this famous food!" After more than ten minutes, the so-called famous food is a street stall. Si Huang didn''t respond. Mi Lu had already revealed a look of disgust, and was retorted by Xiaojian: "Don''t look at this place, it doesn''t seem to be very good. The taste is really good. Most people don''t know this place. The most important thing is, no. People dare to make trouble in this shop." "Xiaojian has brought new friends here." He finished his words, and a middle-aged man in work clothes walked out from inside and looked at Si Huang and the others, "It''s a raw face." "Well," Xiaojian smiled cordially at the middle-aged man, "Uncle Zhang, you have to rely on your craftsmanship to win face for me!" "Okay, or the old rules?" "No, no, no, come here! Today I decided to return my blood!" "Haha, that uncle went in." The two said a few words intimately, the uncle went back to the store, and Xiaojian went to the cabinet in the store to fetch the dishes and chopsticks. He turned around and asked Si Huang and them, "Is it necessary to boil the water and soak the dishes? ?" "Yes." Mi Lu quickly agreed. She is still used to this environment. This kind of unaccustomedness can be seen at a glance that it is not a pretense, so Xiaojian raised his eyebrows and thought: I know that I am not a person who is really short of money, why do I have to make money! He looked at the two filming brothers who followed up and sat not far away. He remembered that this was still filming a show. Isn''t it a show that made money for young people? In general, he can guess the truth. Give the bowls and chopsticks to Si Huang and Mi Lu, and then pour boiling water into the cups of the two of them. "Pour the washed water on the ground." Mi Lu first stretched out her hand to bring the bowls and chopsticks in front of Si Huang, carefully washed her before she began to wash her own. Xiaojian winked at Si Huang again. Si Huang ignored him. "More tugging than Axiang." Xiaojian curled his lips. "Talking about me behind the back again." A muffled voice came in. Si Huang looked up, and a young man who appeared to be about the same age as Xiaojian walked over, wearing a black sportswear and a beret on his head. He looked a little handsome, but his skin was not very good. , There are obvious scars. "Hey!" Xiaojian was taken aback by this man with his shoulders on his shoulders, then turned his head and cursed: "It''s so scary! Why are you still here?" "I''m not here, why would I hear you say bad things about me." The young man snorted coldly, letting go of him, and making a table, looking at both Si and Huang, "You have made new friends again?" "Yeah! Let me introduce to you, these are K and Simi," Xiaojian smiled and pointed to the young man, and introduced to Si Huang, "He is Axiang, don''t look at him as much as I am, but in This piece is already very famous, and most people don''t dare to mess with him." When he said this before, others would immediately flatter Axiang, and Axiang got used to it. As a result, neither Si Huang nor Mi Lu had any reaction, and Axiang nodded immediately, "It''s really pulling." "Haha, I told you that he has the capital to pull..." Xiaojian immediately told Axiang about Si Huang''s ¡®great achievements¡¯. The two talked for a while, and a woman also came over to serve food. Obviously, the store deliberately favored them and served them food very quickly. Although the local environment is not very good, the dishes are all peasant stir-fries, which is pretty good just by looking at it. Si Huang tore off the face towel, took two breaths, and took up his chopsticks and started eating. Seeing that she had moved her chopsticks, Mi Lu couldn''t dislike anything anymore, and ate along with her. The inquiring gaze of the opposite fell on his face. After a few minutes, he didn''t mean to leave. Si Huang swallowed a bite of the food in his mouth and raised his head, frowning at A Xiang who was staring at him. "What are you looking at?" Mi Lu said when she found out. "What''s wrong with the handsome guy?" Axiang answered calmly, and he couldn''t pull his head up, "You are a beautiful woman, and I like to see you too." Mi Lu was not happy because of his flattery. "It''s rude to stare at others." "I don''t see that you are still polite people." A Xiang looked at their dresses. Mi Lu realized that his gaze had narrowed and ignored it. She stretched out her chopsticks and grabbed a piece of meat to put it in Si Huang''s bowl. Si Huang moved the bowl away and gave her a light look. Mi Lu regretfully retracted her chopsticks and ate the meat by herself. "It''s a waste of beauty resources for girlfriends," Axiang said. Xiaojian next to him immediately ran into him, leaning over and whispering in his ear: "I tell you, they are not boyfriends and girlfriends, even Simi himself said she is K''s pet, tusk." A Xiang also stared in surprise, seeing Si Huang''s eyes flashed with envy and hatred. Fuck! Even if it''s more tugged than me, there is a big beauty who is not a girlfriend yet, as a pet! ? It''s amazing to have a handsome face! He didn''t say this, but the grievance was still exposed from his face, and he still didn''t get the slightest response from Si Huang. Si Huang didn''t speak when eating, and his speed was not slow, but when eating, he gave people a sense of elegance. Even if he was with her in the present dress, it made people feel charming. Take a look! The dishes do not even fall on the table, there is no sound when I drink the soup, and the entire tabletop is clean. Xiaojian waited until he was almost full, put down his chopsticks and saw that the table in front of him was in a mess, and then accidentally saw the tidiness of the table in front of Si Huang, only to realize this. These two guys are definitely not the children of the poor! Xiaojian affirmed again. He has never met such a person when he grows up. It''s not that they haven''t had contact with rich people before, but they usually dress up clean and elegant, even if they are more reserved than ordinary people at the dinner table, they can''t taste the natural and elegant appearance of K and Sago. He really didn''t know what elegance is before, but he didn''t expect to experience it at the dinner table today and use this term. "Listen to Xiaojian, you are short of money?" A Xiang also put down his chopsticks and asked Si Huang on his own initiative. "Yeah." Si Huang wiped his mouth and answered him. Axiang''s eyes brightened when she heard her voice, "Can I do anything for money?" "What do you mean?" Axiang stretched his finger to the back of this small shop, "There is a bar street over there. I am a department manager in a shop inside. I think you are in good condition. It is not a problem to make sure that you can earn thousands of dollars a day." "Hey!" Xiaojian was taken aback, and quickly said to Si Huang, "Ahaha! Axiang is joking, don''t tell me!" Then he glared at Axiang, "You are going to die! I didn''t listen to me. What are you talking about? People can get thousands of dollars by shooting and playing video games, don''t make jokes like this!" "Tsk." Axiang crossed his hands and held the back of his head. He didn''t admit it, just because he couldn''t understand that the guy on the other side was more handsome than himself, so he deliberately. Xiaojian kicked him. "Got it, count me wrong." Axiang snorted, "Everyone is a man, don''t be so stingy. Today I invite you to have fun. If you go for a drink, you will lose your anger! A beautiful lady was invited to the store today For dance troupes, it¡¯s not easy for others to order a table. At least one thousand and five starts." "Really? All right!" Xiao Jianming showed a playful personality, and immediately invited Si Huang and the others, "Let''s go together! With Axiang, Dong Brother and the others will definitely not dare to come!" Mi Lu looked at Si Huang, clearly handing over the decision to her. Si Huang drank his saliva, then pulled the face towel back back, "How much is a temporary resident singing in your venue?" "It depends on the value. The most expensive contract resident in our family will come once a week and give this count every time." A Xiang stretched out five fingers, "Five thousand yuan!" "Tsk." Mi Lu squinted at him disgustingly, and brushed her fingernails. Axiang was dissatisfied, "You may not have this price after you go." After a pause, he continued, "But I heard your voices are pretty good. For Xiaojian''s face, if I really want to try, I can give you How about arranging a game, five hundred yuan?" "Five million is almost the same." Mi Lu answered. Xiaojian laughed loudly, taking her words as an angry joke, "I''ll talk about it when I go. But the standards of Axiang''s family are quite high. I used to have fun and sang, but I was bombarded by the people below." "Let''s go." Si Huang nodded. As soon as a few people set off, the two filming brothers quickly followed. Axiang glanced at them, "What''s the matter with them?" Xiaojian replied, "It seems to be filming a show, and K said he can be on TV." His tone of voice has lost his initial excitement. Anyway, he has never seen the show on TV broadcast this way. It is probably a small show made by the rich themselves. Because of his tone, Axiang also had a wrong understanding of this recording, so he shrugged indifferently and ignored the shooting. The filming brother couldn''t help but call Du Xiaoguang to explain the situation here, whether to stop them. Main monitoring room. Du Xiaoguang was excited as if watching a movie, and said to the phone: "Follow the filming, remember to shoot clearly, don''t miss the excitement." After hanging up the phone, he couldn''t help sighing again, "It''s a wonderful day." Except for Featherene, everyone nodded in agreement. I don''t know if you really thought you were traveling. Look at this game, play video games, make friends and go to the bar! Whatever stars don''t dare to do casually, Si Huang did it all over in this show. * Because of the ancient city, the bar street inside is also very distinctive. The outside buildings look like two-story circular drum towers. As a result, you can hear the deafening subwoofer as soon as you enter. Excluding the music, the decoration inside also has the characteristic style of the ancient city. The decoration of tables, chairs and lighting can make people who have stayed in the city for a long time feel a new look. Axiang used the relationship to choose a good deck, and soon someone brought snacks and a few bottles of wine. "By the way, how old are you?" A Xiang asked, looking at Si Huang intentionally, "Isn''t he still under adult?" Si Huang was so calm that he could no longer calmly say, "Twenty." Mi Lu blinked and said shamelessly: "Eighteen." "Well, we are all grown up, let''s have a toast." The waiter standing by the side opened a bottle of foreign wine and filled small glasses. Axiang picked up a cup and felt bored with a mouthful. Xiaojian smiled at both of them and drank it. Mi Lu helped Si Huang take a glass, and when she saw her drank it, she drank it cleanly. After a glass of wine, Axiang didn''t sit with them for long, wandering around and socializing. Xiaojian is boring all by himself, and suggests that everyone play with the color cup. Mi Lu didn''t give him face, but Si Huang agreed. As a result, after more than a dozen sets, Mi Lu cheered, Xiaojian lost and ran to the toilet. "Go buy two bottles of mine and dive and give them two." Si Huang took out one hundred yuan to the waiter next to him, and pointed to the location of the two younger brothers. Because the two were carrying cameras, the guests in the bar thought they were internal staff, and they didn''t embarrass them one by one, and they would take the initiative to give way or make faces in the camera. Two waiters happened, Si Huang nodded, took the money and left. At the same time, Xia Qitong and his party walked in through the back door of the bar. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Two more here! Although a total of 10,000 words have been changed today, the result is that another 1,000 words have been added to the accounts, and the current debt is 4,000! QVQ On the last day of October, everyone... Come on! I also... Come on! ...Come on! ...Come on! ...Anyway, if you have more votes, just vote! Don''t waste it! I''m carrying it! Big deal, continue to pay next month, what do you think? v2 Chapter 67： Just brush your face and explode them (one more) Xia Qitong was specially sent to a seat on the second floor. He was born to be an outstanding and outstanding man, but he seems to be very good at hiding his shining points-when he does not want to be noticed, he can deliberately keep a low profile. In the bar with changing lights, he walked slowly to the second floor without being noticed by many people. The location on the second floor is very good, just in the shadow, allowing him to easily see the audience below, but it is difficult for the people below to see him, and it is even more difficult to see his appearance clearly. When the person who sent them up asked them what they want to drink, Xia Qitong said: "Water." There is a reason to drink water in a bar. But the man did not hesitate to do what he said. Xia Qitong glanced at the location of the phone, and probably found the direction and looked down. As expected, he saw Si Huang and Mi Lu in the deck. "Si Ye, is he really Shao Si?" Cheng Hong followed his gaze and spotted Si Huang sharply, and asked after swallowing. In fact, he absolutely believed what Xia Qitong said, but it was out of his heart that he could not accept Si Huang''s dress, so he asked this question. Xia Qitong did not answer him, with an interesting smile on his face. Instead, she left Yu Lianyun, a big beauty, sitting aside, not knowing what to do. Normally, a fairy-like beauty like Yu Lianyun should have rarely been to a bar, which is somewhat uncomfortable. However, at this moment, Yu Lianyun''s look and attitude were so calm that there was no trace of disguise, which made people feel that she was absolutely familiar with this environment. This look was also captured by the filming brother who followed them in. Seeing her agent in the main monitoring room was nervous for a while, you just pretended to be a little bit! "I can''t tell, Yu Lianyun still has such a side. She often goes in and out of this place?" Du Xiaoguang asked interestedly. The male agent shook his head directly, "No! Except for work, Lian Yun will stay at home to practice the violin or take a rest. He will never stay overnight." Du Xiaoguang smiled, "It seems that she doesn''t believe in you as an agent. There are many things that are hidden from you." The male agent looked embarrassed, and said to his heart: Why don¡¯t you think I don¡¯t trust you and deliberately lie to you! If he couldn''t say this, he could only accept Du Xiaoguang''s words. In the bar. When Xiaojian came back, A Xiang was also brought back by the way, both of them looked drunk. The music in the venue suddenly changed, and the exciting fast pace became a **** slow shake. "Look," A Xiang came to the spirits and shouted: "The beauty group we hired at a big price! They have been on TV, and they have been ranked in dance competitions." Mi Lu let out a nasal sound and looked at the stage where the beauties appeared. A total of five beauties, each wearing a short top and shorts, showed off the good figures that they had practiced, and immediately launched a group of wolves below. "I haven''t seen a beautiful woman." Mi Lu hummed, "On this level, I can be a dancer." She still has some reservations about what she said. The last time she made an advertisement, the seven dancers around her danced better than the five beauties. It''s just that Axiang is unhappy after hearing this, "You don''t like it, you go up! Jump better than them, and I will give you the price!" Mi Lu''s eyes flashed, "I won''t dance without K singing." "Hehe, I thought you were so arrogant, so you gave me a set." Axiang probably drank too much, his speech was a little knotted, and his tone was more aggressive than at the beginning, "Lack of money, right? Want to make money, right? I¡¯ll give you the right words, go up and sing, go up and dance, and when the performance is complete, I will give you money." Mi Lu¡¯s face showed anger, not to mention how good Si Huang¡¯s singing is. At present, the only song has reached the top of the TOV chart. The sales volume has broken the record of newcomers. How many people are still begging each other to resell the signed version of the song. Not many people are willing to sell the disc. Others wanted to invite her to do a dance, starting with at least six digits. As a result, when she arrived at Axiang, she was buried like this! It''s not that Axiang didn''t see Mi Lu''s angry expression, but leaned more arrogantly on the sofa, with Erlang''s legs cocked, which made people want to beat him. After drinking too much, Xiaojian didn''t have the usual calmness. Seeing this scene, he didn''t complete the scene like before, but instead followed Axiang to booze. Mi Lu looked at Si Huang with a questioning look, do you want to leave? There is no shortage of this place to make money! Si Huang stretched out his hand and rubbed her hair, his tone was neither salty nor light, "Look, wait for them to beg us for money." The tone is still full of youthful sharpness. Mi Lu didn''t realize how cute her expression was at this moment, just like a pet being petted with bright eyes. When Si Huang''s hand left, a look of regret flashed on her face. After listening to Si Huang''s words, following her gaze, she found that another small stage in the bar actually went up to a person. There are two formal stages in this bar, a big stage where five beautiful women dance, and a small stage with professional music equipment. "Hey hello hello!" The handsome young guy who went to the small stage tried the sound test into the microphone, and then raised his hand to everyone, "Give me a light! You jazz won''t even have this courage?" As soon as the words fell, the pot exploded below. "Light up! Light up! I''m so lucky today, I didn''t expect to encounter the ¡®Kick Hall¡¯ activity again!" "What is kicking? Is it fun?" "As soon as you hear it, you will know that you are a foreigner, come to travel? I told you that this kicking activity is an unwritten rule in our bar street. Two bars can kick up once a week! What is kicking? The museum doesn¡¯t understand, right? Here is where one company sends a team to another, which is more casual than dancing and singing, anyway, whoever can attract the audience more wins." "Can you still do this? Can''t you stop them from entering?" "It means that you have no guts and skills. Who will come to your house to play in the future! And it is very exciting to play in the gym. Everyone likes to watch it. Unless you admit defeat, the kicked house must cooperate." There are many rules here, Xiaojian is also explaining to Si Huang and the others, it looks like Axiang wakes up most of the time and immediately called someone. The spotlight came down and it shone on the handsome young man. He smiled provocatively at the audience, "I am Jace, the newly signed singer-in-residence of''Elan'' next door. If you are interested, you can go there more in the future. play!" "Let''s say this when you succeed in kicking the gym!" someone below shouted loudly. Jace looked confident, turned around and sat down in front of the drum set, took the drum stick with both hands and took a deep breath, then hit it down. A series of smoothly rhythmic drums sounded, instantly attracting the public''s attention. This was just the beginning. As soon as the youth spoke, a mature hoarse voice, which was the exact opposite of the young voice he had just spoken, penetrated into people''s ears, causing screams in an instant. "Oh my God! It''s so sexy!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh! So handsome! Oh oh oh!" "What are you in a daze? Keep dancing!" On the big stage, the staff of the jazz bar reminded the members of the five beautiful dance troupes. After all, the five beauties were invited from outside, and they didn''t know the rules here, they were in a daze when they saw the situation. When reminded by the staff, they thought of continuing their work. However, affected by the singing of the young people on the opposite side, the choreographed dance steps were not smooth at first, and they became a mess. There is a group of men below who are willing to watch them, but instead of admiring them, they are more for beauty and fun. "Damn! The door of the house is going to be kicked out. You told me that you went to the center of Beijing?" A Xiang''s cold scolding reached the ears of several people in Si Huang. Xiaojian asked: "Is it Zhou Li?" "Yeah." A Xiang was so angry that he dropped the phone on the table. Xiaojian smashed his mouth, "I''m sure that Ailan must first get the news before he comes prepared. This person is very strong!" When he finished speaking, looking at the big stage, two beauties in tights jumped on to the rhythm of rap songs with Jace, provocatively fighting against the five-person beauties dance group. They danced so fiercely that they made the five beauties into innocent lambs, or were they frightened. What''s the use of being beautiful? Instead it became a vase! When the five beautiful women reacted with them, the dance steps were obviously not very coordinated. "Temporary resilience is so bad, so I am ashamed to say it is a high-end dance company?" Mi Lu deliberately stimulated Axiang. This time Axiang glared at her no matter whether she was a beauty or not, "Say so much, if you have the ability, you can fight them down!" Mi Lu put her hands around her chest, raised her head to ignore him, and smiled sweetly when she turned her head to look at Si Huang. "They double the price, and I will help you finish torturing them." Si Huang raised his head. "What can I do to help, I was kicked well~" Mi Lu said in a coquettish tone. Si Huang shrugged, "It''s boring anyway, just play around." "Yes," Mi Lu, who was answered by her, followed with interest, "I can definitely follow K sings." She is very confident in herself. Axiang watched the two sing and sing together, and he was so angry that he slapped the table and cursed: "Okay! Now pretend X is going to break the sky, and if you can''t kill them by then, it depends on how you end up!" Si Huang pulled off the face towel and breathed smoothly, "Just brushing his face can blow them up." Axiang''s expression seemed to have eaten a fly, but he saw this dim face again with his own eyes. The heavy makeup during the day is not exaggerated here, but more attractive, like a mysterious vampire, which can pull people. Enter the magic of the abyss. "Hahahaha!" Mi Lu was shaking her body with a laugh, "Yes, that''s right!" "..." Axiang still couldn''t refute, she was simply exhausted. Si Huang stood up and walked towards the big stage. Mi Lu followed enthusiastically. The two walked through the lively crowd, and it didn''t take long to get under the stage. Si Huang asked the staff in the audience for a microphone and asked the other party to prepare. Mi Lu jumped onto the stage first and walked with her head raised up on catwalks, not to mention fear of the scene, her aura exploded as soon as she took the stage. "If I were you, go down by yourself, don''t be embarrassed here." She squinted her eyes, with a sweet smile on her face, but her eyes were full of contempt. "Wow!" The crowd below came to their senses. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The last day of the month! Don''t keep a ticket! Give it all to the male gods! Give it to your majesty! give it to me--! Oooo! Shout of passion! In addition, on the last day of October, here is an announcement of the winners of the seven-day National Day event: First place: 18659**097, winning gold card + exclusive customized U disk Second place: Cherish the tears, award-winning customized exclusive cup + U disk Third place: weideyezi, award-winning customized exclusive cup Fourth place: loverbuer, 2222XXB Fifth place: Cen Cun Yu Yi, 1666XXB Sixth place: Dream of Zizhu, 888XXB Seventh place: the little penguin pororo, ibid Eighth place: 13564**68, same as above Ninth place: 464763533, ibid Tenth place: Final Yan, ibid! Congratulations to ten dears, dears who won XXB, remember to leave a message to accept the award¨q£¨¨s3¨t£©¨r v2 Chapter 68： Give me money to sing (two more) Mi Lu''s contemptuous attitude is not only to the two women in tights, but also to the five beautiful dancers. When such an arrogant attitude came out, coupled with her tall and **** figure, the aura instantly killed the seven women present, and also made the men and women in the audience energetic. "Humph!" The five beautiful dance troupe members thought she thought that the new person invited to the bar, she felt that today''s incident had happened suddenly, and she was embarrassed and felt wronged. Now that Mi Lu was so disdainful, she glanced at each other when her temper came up, shaking her hands and turning around. Five of them stepped down, and the other two who came to play in the stadium would not easily admit defeat. The two put on provocative expressions, twisted their waists, and pointed to Mi Lu with their little fingers. Mi Lu laughed sweetly, and when they were close to half a meter in front of them, she suddenly stretched her legs and kicked it straight. "Ah!" The dancer screamed in fright, and instinctively backed away. As a result, she looked up embarrassedly and found that Mi Lu didn''t really mean to kick her at all, and her leg turned halfway, turning into a chic and handsome dance step. "Hahahaha!" The men and women under the stage laughed loudly, raising their hands to cheer Mi Lu. At the beginning of this dance step, Mi Lu showed off her strong dance skills. Obviously, it is now on the opposite small stage that Jace''s drums and singing are louder. She didn''t follow the beat of others, but still followed the subtle beats, dancing with personality and harmony. The height of 1.78 meters is not comparable to that of an average woman. A pair of beautiful long legs fascinates countless men. Even women will be jealous and hate when they look at it. What''s more, when the narrow waist was twisted, it was flexible and full of strength. With a shake of his head, long hair was flying, and the rivet hat of the devil horn was pressed by one hand to prevent it from flying out. Each dance step is not a facial set taught by the tutorial, but it is like she came up with a temporary arrangement by herself. The dance is relaxed, cool and handsome. What can most drive the aura and atmosphere is her eyes and her smile. The smile was as sweet as honey, but his eyes were like the tip of a bee''s tail, as if to fascinate everyone, but not everyone looked at it, Tsundere penetrated into his bones. "Ha." As soon as Mi Lu twisted and slid, she came to a stunned dancer in tights, stretched out her hand to hook the collar of the other party, and let it go as if she was disgusted. Then she stretched out her finger and clicked, expressing it in motion The other party is simply unsightly. The dancer flushed, just about to fight back. Mi Lu deliberately walked in front of her with a dance step, just as she knew exactly how she would dance, causing the woman who intended to fight her to stumble on the stage just as she moved. The dancer screamed and screamed, just about to get up, but Mi Lu sat on her back and climbed down again. Mi Lu looked like a victorious and noble princess, with Erlang''s legs upright, and her head raised to look at the remaining tight-fitting dancer. It was like a choreographed performance, with loud booing and laughter from below. Jess on the small stage probably noticed that the situation was not ideal. He suddenly changed his style and stopped singing rap. Instead, he matched the strong song of Mi Lu''s style and flew fast with his hands holding drum sticks, so fast that he was in the colorful darkness. , I can almost see the phantom. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! In this way, it was as if Mi Lu had cooperated with him. Not only did everyone have no intention of letting Jace step down, but they wanted him to stay longer. Mi Lu turned her head in disgust and looked in Jace''s direction, her eyes unconcealed with disdainful indifference. She stood up suddenly, pulled the back collar of the woman who had just sat down with one hand, dragged her to the edge of the stage, and unceremoniously pushed the person off. The lonely tight-fitting dancer who remained on the stage looked at her with a little surprise. Seeing that Mi Lu was stepping on a rhythmic dance step again, her waist was deliberately opposed to Jess and changed to a slow swing. She felt like a beautiful snake. , Do not follow the rules at all, do not know what to do to myself. The dancer gritted her teeth, and followed the falling beats of Jace''s singing and drums. "No way, no way, go on!" "Not at the same level, but the singer on Ailan is really good!" "Get off the stage!" The guests under the big stage roared, and loudly began to blast the tight-fitting dancers off the stage. This is the right of the guests-if one party is bombed off stage by most of the audience, it means that one party loses. The dancer didn''t want to end like this, she suddenly turned into a somersault. After successfully landing, she heard the guests scream and exclaim, and then stood and turned around Mi Lu Fei. Mi Lu showed a hint of surprise in her eyes, but she still didn''t give the dancer a straight look, she didn''t provoked by her influence and danced vigorously, she still shook her waist slowly, matched the movement of her body, and suppressed the dancer with absolute charm. Regardless of the dance skills, the two people''s control and aura on the stage are not at all grade. The longer it takes, the more obvious it becomes. Mi Lu is like a fish in water, and the dancer, under the pressure of her aura, is like a stranded fish dying to struggle. If it hadn''t been for Jace''s singing and drumming to calm the scene, they would have lost. "Look, what are they doing!?" "It''s on the microphone stand, is this going to fight song?" "Hahahaha! I''ll just say a man and a woman, how can one sing and dance to win the battle, at most a draw, now it''s finally*! Oh yeah¡ª¡ª!" Everyone''s attention was temporarily attracted by the big stage, and they were all wondering: After seeing Jace''s strength, who will be sent in the jazz bar to fight? If it''s not as good as Jace in singing, it will be ashamed to come up! After the staff placed the microphone stand and microphone off the stage, a figure jumped onto the stage easily. The first thing everyone saw was a tall figure dressed up like Mi Lu, with a messy hair in the dim and light, showing a dazzling silver blue. Mi Lu on the stage immediately ignored the dancing girl, turned around and stepped on a brisk pace, almost drifting to the person''s side. This action is as if the wild cat, tired of playing with toys, sees the owner, and quickly rushes to pet it. Will wild cats recognize their owners? Normally not. A beam of spotlights swept over, so that the stage was briefly lit, and the people standing in front of the microphone were exposed to the sight of the guests. After a brief moment of silence, and one second before the final spotlight left, everyone saw the half-squinted person, as if the corners of their mouths were raised with a meaningful smirk. It seemed to be pinched deliberately. As soon as people saw it, the spotlight disappeared, and the light left a vague but unforgettable shadow in the mind, which made people feel itchy. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The scream broke through a balance point instantly. I got off the deck a long time ago, ran to the bottom of the stage, and watched Si Huang and the others up close, listening to the screams that almost broke through the eardrums, and couldn''t help thinking: You can really blow up your opponent by just brushing your face! This thought came into being. A sound that was neither sharp nor thick was transmitted through the condenser microphone. The low sound was like a sword breaking through all the waves, and it instantly penetrated into the ears and looked like a feather. Gently stroking the apex of the heart, stimulating the whole body''s senses, aroused goose bumps, and even caused a physiological reaction. Damn it! Damn it! Fuck! A Xiang''s eyes widened suddenly, his right hand gripped his left hand tightly, and his whole body trembled. What kind of sound is this! ? He had never thought that someone could sing so much that he could not help but want to commit a crime! A bass comes out, there is no blast, and no matching music, only human a cappella. Just listening to the cappella, it makes people feel that the inferior electronic dubbing in the nightclub is not worthy of everyone''s singing. The sense of street shooting of jazz music, like a low-pitched voice that sings into a person''s soul, every turn with a charming fragrance of wine, it wants to drunk people deeply. Most of the women who were close to Jace before came here, exerting their great potential, squeezing the men away, lying on the edge of the stage, jumping on tiptoe, wishing to hear more clearly , And see the singer¡¯s face more clearly. The light in the bar seems to be love against them. Unlike Jess, a beam of light will continue to shine, but love is swaying around, occasionally sweeping on Si Huang''s body, so that people can be surprised to see her face. The expression-cold, arrogant, with depraved temptation. This is the opposite of the voice she sings, as if it is covered with a layer of asceticism, which makes people even want to pick it up! "Oh my God! Listen to what he is singing! Mrs. Sexy!" The woman''s uncontrollable screams couldn''t stop everyone from being attracted by the singing. They should be rational and listen carefully to the lyrics in the singing. Instead, everyone''s heart More commotion. "I woke up from the darkness again, The blazing fire fascinated me. I see, I see; She has red lips, Like fire, Burned my reason and released the beast in my heart; Torn my disguise and broke the balance of my body. She twisted her soft waist, Like a cat, Stepped into my thoughts and occupied all the sights; ..." Who is she? ! I want to be the one in the singing, to make this person fascinated by himself, crazy for himself, it is best to be fascinated. It''s just the result, it is them who are really confused. Mi Lu on the stage was one of the fascinated. She twisted her waist and stepped on the catwalk, eagerly approaching Si Huang, wanting to dance next to her, like a **** sweetheart who approached carefully and dared to court. However, Si Huang turned his body sideways indifferently, and hit her head with his hand, pushing her away for a certain distance. Mi Lu glanced at her bitterly, and she turned to her, no longer close to her body, but wanted to occupy all of her sight, allowing her to see her most **** and charming side. The singing drunk people''s hearing, and Mi Lu''s dancing posture pleased people''s vision, the double enjoyment of hearing and vision, making the breathing of a group of guests heavy. The atmosphere is such a blushing taboo, it seems to be suppressing something, and I want to break free. Si Huang''s singing is open and fiery, but his expression is always abstinent and arrogant. Mi Lu''s dance is seductive and sexy, like a stunner who should be kneeled and licked, but her eyes are tightly looking at Si Huang, like a little wild cat in heat, wishing to rush over. The positioning of the two was completely reversed, but they were unexpectedly harmonious, and even more contradictory to produce a chemical reaction, the atmosphere of the whole bar became strange and boring. "Get closer, get closer, Her sweetness is the taste of love, Hold tight, hold tight again. Fall into her **** trap. The soul has long been intoxicated, and then aftertaste. " Not only women, even men can''t help blushing and heartbeat, cursing in their hearts: evildoer! evildoer! Enchanting! Jace on the small stage didn¡¯t know when he stopped singing. He sweats, his face was a bit distorted and unwilling, and more deeply frustrated, staring at Si Huang on the opposite big stage, as if See her out of a hole. "OH~ILOVEYOU~OHOH~" The final ending is over, and the remaining sound seems to be constantly echoing in everyone''s mind. The lights in the entire bar hall suddenly brightened. Si Huang felt a little dazzling and stretched out his hand to block it, and squinted dissatisfiedly at the staff controlling the lighting. The other party''s eyesight is not very good, she is excited, no one can see her gaze. It was precisely because of this raising of his head and the bright light that Si Huang happened to sweep Xia Xitong''s figure on the second floor. I don''t know how long he sat there watching. The two of them looked up, and Si Huang was slightly stunned, while Xia Qitong showed her a familiar smile. This obviously recognized his own cross-dress. Si Huang returned to his senses and gave him a handsome and provocative smile. "Haha." Xia Qitong stayed, and then laughed out. After a brief eye contact between the two, the guests below finally recovered, and countless screams sounded. What was even more frightening was that several young women climbed onto the stage and rushed towards Si Huang. "Ahhhhh! Handsome guy, what is your name? Are you new here?" "Push down, be punished!" "Let''s play together! Play together!" I don''t know if they are drunk or they are so crazy. "Bill!" Mi Lu was like a female cat who had been invaded by the territories. She exploded her hair in an instant, driving away the women who came on stage. "You want to touch K too? Is it beautiful for me? Is it okay to have me? Is it more attractive than me? If you don''t have it, just roll down!" This violent remark made the women stunned. The bottom was even more blasted. In the chaos, someone asked: "Prettier than you is better than your body is more attractive than you. Can you touch him? " "Tsk." Si Huang''s light hum was amplified by the condenser microphone and passed into everyone''s ears. As a result, no one was angry, but stared at her more excitedly, as if not afraid of her being cold, not afraid of her being bad, and not afraid of her abuse of others, even if she didn''t respond. The next moment, they saw Si Huang turn around and leave. "Ahhhhhhh! Don''t go! Why do you just sing one song and leave?" "The rules are not like this. How can you leave if you win! How can you play this?" "Yes! The one who wins the kicking hall will have to contract the whole audience!" Everyone gathered around, clearly not wanting to let Si Huang go. It''s just that Si Huang really wants to leave, they can''t stop it at all. "Wait, wait!" A Xiang in the audience also screamed loudly, trying to keep her. Si Huang lowered his eyes to look down, with his hands around his chest, tugging and waiting for A Xiang''s words. Axiang weakly stretched out three fingers to her, expressing three times! Triple the price! Si Huang quickly turned around and returned to the center of the stage, looking down at the crowd below, "Want me to continue singing? Okay, please." A Xiang in the audience was dumbfounded, and then he heard a cry of excitement. "Ahhhhh! Please! Please!" "K¡ª¡ª! K¡ª¡ª! Please! Please be passionate all night!" "Please! Please! Please! Please--!" Everyone¡¯s voices were synthesized in the first line. At the beginning, most of them were women. Later, even the voices of men were added. Si Huang raised his eyebrows and laughed. The smile was utterly arrogant, and his attitude was still arrogant and arrogant, but his voice was so low and magnetic that it tempted people to death, "I''m not the resident singer of this company. I want me to sing. You have to pay." "Here you! Give you! Give you!" A woman below the stage took out her bag without hesitation, grabbed a few banknotes and threw them on the stage. With this taking the lead, women continued to follow, and even women went to grab the wallet of the male partner. Si Huang looked at the bill being thrown onto the stage, and there was no greed in his eyes. This made a group of women love and hate even more-if she really likes money, maybe she can buy it to get along with her. What about one night? But this guy who doesn''t love money but wants money is really handsome! "Play Zhou Tianhuang''s "Invincible"." Si Huang said. Milu looked at her suddenly. Xia Xitong on the second floor smiled brighter. A Xiang in the audience cursed secretly: "Damn! He did it on purpose! It was definitely on purpose!" Recalling that ten minutes ago, people said, ¡®Waiting for them to ask for money.¡¯ It really happened now! In the main monitoring room. Du Xiaoguang and the others had already lost their words. They stayed again and again, startled time and time again, and finally stared at the screen, wondering what tricks Si Huang played. This is too much fun! The little gentleman in the entertainment circle, what about your son? OMG! Can this really be broadcast? Du Xiaoguang, who was sitting at the front, blushed. His expression clearly expresses an answer: broadcast! Can broadcast! Must broadcast! Broadcast to the point! All it takes is to make the audience''s heartbeat break! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I have no face to meet people, you are too fierce! Nothing to say, this is the contract for next month''s two changes and ten thousand changes! ? How many hundreds rose today? _£¨£º3¡¹¡Ï)_The picture is so beautiful, I dare not look at it! Let¡¯s not mention the debts (cough cough, I will work very hard to pay it back!), this month, I really appreciate your support and keep the male **** at the top of the list! This is the first time for Ah Shui, and also the first time for a male god, how big is it, love you! The outbreak at the end of the month is not too successful. The main show games and other content are all my own ideas, and it took some time. However, the debts that everyone enthusiastically supported must be paid back. As a bachelor, I will usher in the whole day and the male **** in November. House date (laughing and crying)_(£º3¡¹¡Ï)_ Finally, happy Halloween, go to the group to send candy~O£¨¡É_¡É£©Ohaha~ v2 Chapter 69： She is the king Zhou Tianhuang''s "Invincible" is a song that is often played in the night scene. It is famous for its clear rhythm and high bass that can burst the audience. Just to sing this song well, not only requires the singing skills, but also a natural good voice and lung capacity. Needless to say Si Huang''s skills and sensuality, I don''t know what his vital capacity is, and the guests are excitedly looking forward to it. When the prelude to the audio sounded, there was a burst of rhythm. Si Huang, who was attracted by everyone''s attention, squeezed the microphone in front of him and opened his mouth forcefully. The impactful sound volume, the voice that shook people''s chest, seemed to have the power of a hammer, and was heavier than the subwoofer from the sound! "Ah ah ah ah!" The following people began to scream madness. Most people are already subconsciously aware that this is definitely not a high-level performance that can be easily encountered. The evil evildoer who made the blushing heartbeat and stimulated the senses was gone. Now the singer on the stage has become a passionate distributor. The crowd below became fanatical fanatics, swaying their bodies madly, screaming loudly, and mixing laughter and screams, trying to vent their inner emotions. what! I was so tempted just now, but there is no place to vent, it feels uncomfortable to hold myself in my body! Now finally found a breakthrough! On the stage, Si Huang easily bounced the volume up and then up again, mastering the rhythm in his hands, and blending his emotions. Typhoon was more comparable to a real singer. Just forget the people in the store who don''t know Si Huang''s true identity. As a member of Doctor Si Huang, Mi Lu couldn''t help being shocked. She can be sure that Si Huang''s song by Zhou Tianhuang is not bad compared to the original song, and it can even be said to be more charming and charming in another sense. Zhou Tianhuang¡¯s voice is a little more mature than Si Huang. Whenever he sings with passion, he will fall into a state of madness with all his heart and soul. He shouts hoarseness. That hoarseness is not a broken voice, but a little bit of his singing charm. , Has a masculine magnetism, and can easily infect the fans, taking them into a whirlpool of madness. Si Huang''s singing skills and voice are no worse than anyone else. In fact, her lung capacity and high and low voice sound make all true singers envious and jealous. She is also devoted to singing, but Typhoon will not have too many exaggerated body movements and heart-piercing madness like Zhou Tianhuang. If you use an analogy but nothing else, Mi Lu feels that Zhou Tianhuang¡¯s singing is like a brave and fearless general. As a leader, he leads soldiers-like fans to the battle, spreading morale to them, and allowing them to accompany them to the most Fight in a fanatical state. Si Huang is like a king. She doesn''t need to raise her sword to charge in advance, and coming to the battlefield can make the soldiers full of morale to fight for her. She stands on the stage, a small expression can make people crazy, her existence is hope, and it makes people feel perfect. Bright! shine! shining! This is a man who deserves to be a star more than a star. Once he stands on the stage and stands on the high point where people look up high, he will know how much his charm can reach. ¡ª¡ªAxiang in the audience couldn''t help but have such thoughts. His body was trembling slightly, and his reason suppressed his desire to follow the swing of his body and resonate with this person''s singing. so amazing! It''s really amazing! He kept sighing in his heart, and he had to admit that the money was definitely worth it today! I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because the sound inside has broken through to the outside of the store, or whether the guests inside send messages to their friends through mobile phone messages to let people come over. Maybe in both cases, the door of the jazz bar keeps people coming in. There is almost no space left, not to mention the station, there is really no one. Everyone is not happy to go, they would rather stand and squeeze inside, pushing and pushing. On the stage, Mi Lu''s dance was so hot and **** that countless men were excited. How long is a song? Three minutes, four minutes, up to five minutes. The final ending is a rhythm that Si Huang shouted out in her own voice, a series of non-stop singing voices, which made people amazed at her vitality and skills. Everyone was brewing emotions, just waiting for Si Huang''s last tone to truly disappear, and she had to give her the most violent reaction and express her inner passion through screaming. As soon as the result was over, the people on the stage suddenly shook the microphone holder, held the microphone in their hands, and reached out to pull Mirou up, as if carrying a wild cat. Without giving everyone time to react, they showed themselves so handsome. I deliberately wanted to make you smile, "Hey! Bye!" what? Bye bye! ? The guests haven''t even turned their heads. The moment his sight was shocked by the beauty. The people on the stage suddenly jumped down, and then flexibly shuttled, disappearing in the blink of an eye like a fish entering the water. "Ahhhhhhh!" "Ah ah ah ah ah ah -!" What about contracting the audience? Have you said that you want to have a good night? ! How many guests held their throats in one sigh, preparing to shout and confess to Si Huang enthusiastically, but when the real end turned into a fright. The same is that the scream almost lifted the ceiling of the jazz bar, but it was not the same as expected, and the meaning of madness was different from the expected madness. "Where is the man? Get him! Don''t let him run away!" "I can''t find it! Oh! Where did you go?" "Don''t squeeze! Get out, get out!" "K¡ª¡ª! Please, I beg you, I''ll give you money, go on!" It''s just that the person they wanted was so ruthless, running as soon as he said he ran without a cloud, not to mention the banknotes that people had thrown on the stage before, not even a single one. The two filming brothers discovered the madness of the people and did not dare to stay here. They were afraid of being recognized that they came with Si Huang and the others. They were caught by these emotionally unstable guys and pointed. Something will happen! They left the scene secretly, carrying the camera like a staff member, but luckily they were not blocked by people. * ten minutes later. According to the positioning system in the mobile phone, the two shooting brothers found Si Huang and the others in the stall where they had eaten before. A Xiang stood in front of Si Huang, his expression was a bit unnatural to discuss with her about signing a residency, but Si Huang refused without hesitation, "I won''t stay here long." "Don''t stay long, there will be a few days. You just have to come every day... OK! Just one day, how about another day? Still at the price." Si Huang still shook his head and refused without explaining, Mi Lu blocked Axiang who wanted to continue to persuade, "Don''t think about it, I really want to ask K to sing, at least one hundred times the price. Today is your good luck. , So be content." Even if A Xiang was said to be unhappy this time, he did not refute her. After all, Zhou Tianhuang¡¯s song is played every day in the venue. After hearing Si Huang sing with his own ears, he really feels that the singing level of the other party is no worse than Zhou Tianhuang. It''s just that it''s not bad to return. People Zhou Tianhuang has the ability to become a big star, and his worth is different. Now that K, who has only strength and no reputation, can compare with others. A Xiang thought secretly in his heart, staring at Si Huang''s face, a flash of spiritual light suddenly flashed through his mind, piercing the darkness like lightning. Si Huang looked at the young man who seemed to be in a daze, and didn''t ask him what''s wrong, "reward." This sentence awakened Axiang and interrupted his thoughts. It was even more difficult to link up. He frowned and decided to go back and think about it. "I won''t cheat you either. The appearance fee of that dance group was 7,000, and the triple price is 21,000." As he spoke, he secretly looked at the look of his subordinate Huang, and found that she could earn twenty-one thousand when she heard singing two songs, without any change in her expression. When I thought of the other party asking people to throw money and begging to sing in the venue before, I didn''t even look at the lost money in the end... It seemed that he was really not short of money. "Counting the money lost by midway guests is only twenty thousand." "..." As soon as Axiang heard this, he wanted to cross out his thoughts just now, "Okay! I don''t have cash on my body. Give me your card number." Si Huang''s cards were all confiscated, and as soon as he cast his gaze on the side of the filming brother, the phone in his pocket rang the sound of information. She took it out and saw that it was from Du Xiaoguang, which happened to be a series of bank card numbers. After reporting the card number in the phone, Axiang happily used the phone to transfer the account to her online. "How about leaving a contact information?" Before leaving, Axiang took the initiative. Si Huang, who had turned around, waved to him without looking back. Mi Lu didn''t even respond. A Xiang was stunned, and then scolded: "It turns out that others feel that way when they are dragging me. No wonder Xiaojian said several times that he wanted to beat me." In sight, three more people happened to walk towards Simi and K. Axiang was first amazed by the appearance of the man walking in the front of the three, and found that they were talking, should be acquaintances, and he smiled, "Forget it." He hugged the back of his head with his hands and turned to the jazz bar. Go in the direction of The man with that kind of temperament is not in the same world with himself! But what did I think of just now? Axiang shook his head and thought, sorting out his interrupted thoughts. Zhou Tianhuang, star, singing...K looks so handsome, handsome... handsome! ? A Xiang stopped abruptly, his eyes widened and his face was incredible. "Fuck fuck! I remember, there are very few young men in the entertainment circle who can be handsome to the level of K! I think he looks a little familiar! Singing can be compared with Zhou Tianhuang, young and handsome, now The more I think about it, the more I feel that I look alike, isn''t it the Si Huang mentioned by Zhou Li? A Xiang also knew how popular Si Huang was, and he still admired the other person in his heart, so he was very familiar with Si Huang''s style and dress. He had never thought that the other party would appear in front of him in this way. Is not it? Can you guess wrong? K? king? king? His Majesty! Sago? Sago? Mi Lu! "..." The surprise came too suddenly, but it felt like a fright! At this moment, Si Huang didn''t know that he had been stripped of his vest. She glanced at Yu Lianyun behind Xia Qitong, and asked with a chuckle, "Go back together?" "Good." Xia Xitong smiled cheerfully. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ [~\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~ Happy birthday to Dandan! Always beautiful! Ingenious Erdandan! ¡¿ The single month of November is here. I''m thinking about a question. Is it better for you to say that I am second? Or should it be delayed for one day, and it is better to start the next day? Because the second change will be written today during the day, until 8 o¡¯clock. After finishing writing, I¡¯ll do something else after eating dinner, washing up and doing something else, it¡¯s almost ten o¡¯clock, and then write the next morning¡¯s update, usually just Can write a 3000 word update, and then it becomes an endless loop ¨r (¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q PS: For the relatives who signed last month, there is a lottery to get a monthly pass or something, but it won¡¯t be counted until ten days in the morning. The draw before ten will only be thank you for your support! PS2: I think the coolness should be released this month...¨q(¨s3¨t)¨r Then Your Majesty is seventeen years old this year, and eighteen years old after his birthday~\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~ PS3: That''s right! The first day of the month! How can you ask for votes less! I''m here to sell cute lucky draw tickets and event tickets! OVO v2 Chapter 70： Please close your eyes when its dark When Si Huang''s group returned to the meeting place, it was already past 10 o''clock in the evening. The assistant cleverly handed her mineral water. Si Huang opened it and took a few sips, and saw Yuene coming over. She handed her mobile phone in her pocket, "Book a hotel." Originally, Yuen wanted to ask her how she felt, why did she play so openly, but now that she is back to normal, she can''t say what she wants to say. "Where is your ideal price?" With an indifferent attitude, Si Huang looked at Mi Lu''s eyes again and said, "Within ten thousand and one. The remaining half goes to her." Yuen had nothing to say about her performance tonight. As she was about to do what she said, Mi Lu shook her head, "No need to turn, just book me a hotel in Sihuang, and the rest will go to Sihuang." Her face changed when her female manager who came by at this moment heard this. "Then what about the money for dinner tomorrow?" She intended to remind Mi Lu to be clear-headed and stop playing when she came back. Who knows that Mi Lu turned her head to look at her, her expression remained the same as usual, and passed the 1,000 yuan in her pocket for billiards, "Enough for you, I can eat together with Si Huang." The moment before I thought she was normal, the next moment I faced Si Huang and became nervous again, "Do you mind feeding me a few meals?" Feeding? It was also due to what she said. The expressions of several people present were a bit speechless, and Si Huang also glanced at her, then smiled. This expression fell into Mi Lu''s eyes and was tacit approval. A staff member suddenly came over and told several people to follow him. Du Xiaoguang asked them to go to a room. "This gentleman, please join me too." Facing Xia Qitong, the staff did not consciously use honorifics. Xia Qitong did not refuse. A few minutes later, the staff opened the door. Si Huang saw Le Xian and her agent sitting inside. Lexian, who heard the door opening, turned his head and looked over, his expression a bit awkward. There are a total of five chairs present, which are clearly for five guests. In front of the chairs is a video screen, and the figure playing inside is Tai Shuwu. "Now, please sit back on the chairs and appreciate the tasks of the contemporaries." Du Xiaoguang''s voice came from the loudspeaker in the room. "Other related personnel sat on the camera unexpectedly. Thank you for your cooperation." Si Huang, Mi Lu, and Yu Lianyun each chose a chair to sit on, while Xia Xitong sat on a sofa not far away. On the screen, Tai Shu Wu was drawing paintings at a four or five-year-old child, and the other party kept urging with a childlike voice: "Uncle? Is it all right?" "Wait! Wait a little longer, it will be fine, good!" Tai Shu Wu smiled, the breath of the fool was exposed. Standing by should be the child''s parents, staring at him with suspicion. If it wasn''t for the filming brother who was facing the camera and explained to them, he would not agree to the child''s stay. "Okay, okay." Tai Shuwu finally stopped and handed the painted portrait to the child. When the child saw the brightly colored Q version of the portrait on the paper, his eyes brightened, and he completely forgot his impatience before, and looked at Tai Shuwu with his round, bright and pure eyes, "Thank you, uncle!" The parents saw it too, and the mother asked, "How much is it?" "No money, no money, just happy baby." Tai Shuwu''s eyes were still fixed on the child, and his face was full of chi and han. This pair of parents can''t stand it anymore, don''t care whether the explanation before the shooting of the brother is true or not, at least they feel that something is wrong, and pull their baby around and leave. "Huh? Wait, there''s sugar here, Uncle!" Tai Shuwu digs into his pocket, but as soon as he looks up, he can''t see the shadow of others. "Senior uncle, the task time is up." The filming brother received the news. "What?" Tai Shuwu seems to have only realized that it is not early, and even more that he hasn''t made much money in a day. He looked at the shooting brother innocently, "How many paintings did you paint today?" The filming brother has been following him all the time, and the whole process is quite easy. He also sent messages and chats with his colleagues halfway through, knowing the ¡®hard¡¯ situation of each of them. So I had a good impression of Tai Shuwu. After thinking about it carefully, I replied: "There are more than 20 pictures." Tai Shuwu frowned awkwardly, "Twenty pictures, then why don''t I seem to make any money?" The filming brother stared at him speechlessly for two seconds before saying, "Because you always give people free." It¡¯s hard for him to say that Tai Shuwu only paints for people whom he is attracted to. After painting, he still looks like an idiot. Not to mention collecting money, it is simply to give money to others. Eighty percent of these two dozen paintings are for children, probably because adults have seen Si Huang''s super-high-value objects, and their eyes will become higher in any way. "Huh?" Uncle Wu was taken aback, and then laughed: "No way, I''m just too kind." "..." The filming brother couldn''t answer the conversation. Tai Shuwu obviously didn''t want him to answer the conversation. About ten minutes later, Tai Shu Wu came to the room where Si Huang and the others were now. This way, the little brother did not give up shooting, so before he came, Si Huang and his team had already captured his tangled look several times. "Hahaha, you came back early." As soon as the door opened, Tai Shu Wu smiled heartily, pretending to be a victor who returned full of loads. If Si Huang and the others hadn''t seen the video just now, they might have been deceived by him. "Okay, Wuzi, sit down to your seat." Du Xiaoguang laughed. As soon as Tai Shu Wu heard the tone of his voice, he felt okay. He sat in the remaining empty seat, and when he looked up, he saw that the front screen began to be divided into five blocks, and the tasks of the five guests appeared before. Du Xiaoguang''s voice continued, "This is the situation of your mission today. According to the live shooting, Lexian was the first to be eliminated, and the money earned was zero. Yu Lianyun''s situation is better, but he was robbed in the middle. Penniless, but with the help of hidden guests. Tai Shuwu, how much money do you have?" Uncle Wu Qing cleared his throat, "A hundred dollars." "Tsk." Du Xiaoguang skipped him, "Si Huang and Mi Lu, both of whom are making long money, each have ten thousand. I think I should be able to sleep well tonight. As for you, I have to ask first, this Fourth Master, would you like to participate in the show for Yu Lianjun?" "What do you mean?" Xia Qitong asked. "Once you agree to participate in the program, you will participate in the task with the guests free of charge and comply with the requirements and rules of the program group." Xia Qitong did not immediately answer, "It sounds a bit like a prank." "Ah! You found it!" Du Xiaoguang said calmly, with a visibly smirk, "As far as I know, Si Ye, you have booked a hotel room here, but only two. If you agree to participate In the show, money will be confiscated from now on. If you want to help Yu Lianjun, you can invite her to live in a room!" The last sentence is clearly inducing. What''s surprising is that Yu Lianyun didn''t even mean to refute, and seemed to put all decisions in Xia Qitong''s hands¡ªas long as he wanted to, she would really live with him. Room. "I''m sorry." Xia Qitong shook his head, "I''m not used to this kind of game rules." "Oh, that''s a shame." Du Xiaoguang sighed. "But I think I have become a loyal audience of this show from now on." Xia Qitong smiled and said, "Do you mind if I accompany you to shoot?" Du Xiaoguang: "As long as you don''t secretly help a certain guest." Lexian and the others instinctively thought he was talking about Yu Lianjun, and they all looked at her, but they saw that there was no happy expression on Yu Lianjun''s face. "Of course." Xia Xitong''s gentle and elegant voice is pleasant, "I think with the strength of the guests, I don''t need my help." "Okay." Du Xiaoguang acquiesced in Xia Qitong''s **** to watch the filming. The next step was to explain the task. "Then I would like to ask the guests, do any of you want to use points for food and drink?" Tai Shuwu raised his hand, "I want to know what one point can be exchanged for?" The picture on the screen in front of them changed again, showing a clear point exchange ratio. As soon as I saw Lexian''s expressions, they changed. One point can only be exchanged for a vacant private house. It seems that even the bathing place is the oldest one, and I don¡¯t know if it is diverted. For a homestay with two points that is slightly better, going to someone¡¯s house to borrow is equivalent to sleeping in someone¡¯s house. Three points finally saw the hostel, the kind of farmhouses built by the ancient city residents themselves, only four points or more can have a hotel. As for the star rating of the hotel, it corresponds to the superposition of points. "This is too stingy!" Tai Shu Wu couldn''t stand it anymore. Du Xiaoguang laughed and said, "Of course, you can choose to spend it in your own nanny car, but I want to make it clear that the crew does not provide water and want to take a bath and remove makeup? There is not enough water in the nanny car? Points are exchanged. If you don¡¯t find someone to borrow, all violations of the rules will be recorded and you will be punished unimaginably." The expressions of Lexian and Tai Shuwu seemed to be crushed. "I like your expression now," Du Xiaoguang gloated, "It''s getting late, I wish you a good night, good night." Beep-- The loudspeaker is turned off. The conversation is over. Lexian and Tai Shuwu are almost like brothers and sisters, their expressions are so tangled. "Si Huang, brother Si!" Tai Shuwu suddenly called Si Huang who was standing up to leave. She looked back, "What''s the matter?" Uncle Wu Qing cleared his throat, "Do you think it would be convenient to borrow a little money from your brother? When that happens, your brother will give you a promotion and let everyone go and buy songs for you." They all call themselves older brothers, and they are sincere. Does Sihuang''s song need to be promoted? It has been advertised enough, and it is still number one on the list, and sales are not decreasing. Tai Shuwu didn''t seem to see everyone''s speechless expression, and still stared at Si Huang with a smile. "Yu Yu," Si Huang turned his head to look at the agent walking next to him, "has the hotel been booked?" "It''s set, a five-star hotel, you and Mi Lu are both superior rooms, the agent lives in single rooms, and everyone else is in standard rooms." Yuen has already planned to live in her single room for Yu Ling, and go by herself. Live in a two-bed standard room with Guo Nai. Si Huang nodded, then turned around to smile at Tai Shu Wu: "Senior, I''m so embarrassed, I''m used to enjoying it. In the case of a normal living, I always have to save some money to meet a certain standard for eating and drinking." Tai Shuwu: "..." This is simply sticking a knife into his heart. In his current situation, even if he spends his points, he still falls short of Si Huang''s standard. When Si Huang says it is still a "average" situation. This young man is so uncute! Tai Shuwu stared at Si Huang with accusing eyes, "It''s wrong to show off wealth." Si Huang smiled with a gentleman''s demeanor, "It''s better than not making money." Tai Shuwu was stabbed again. * Si Huang was not the only one who walked out of the guest room, but Xia Qitong also followed. Yu Lianyun wanted to keep up, but Cheng Hong glanced vaguely, then sat back with her lips pressed, looking at the doorway where the few people left, a little confused and reluctant. "If you have anything you can say directly." Si Huang is very familiar with Yu En''s hesitant and silent eyes. Xia Qitong was there, but Yuen, who heard what Si Huang said, glanced at him again, and got a gentle look back from Xia Qitong. She couldn''t help but startled, she was wrong, so she could suspect that this gentle and elegant man would inform the secret. Thoughts. Shaking his head to erase the thought, Yu Yu concentrated on Si Huang, "Tai Shu Wu is a senior, did your remarks just now sound bad?" "Variety shows have more contradictions to see." This reason is very meaningful, but Yu Yu doesn¡¯t believe it very much. This is the whole reason. Because of his understanding of Si Huang¡¯s character, "Even on the show, Tai Shuwu will be a little dissatisfied. When the show is over, she may not laugh. ." Si Huang shook his head and chuckled, "He wants to lend me the upper hand, and it depends on whether I am willing." What does this have to do with borrowing? Yuen was puzzled. Si Huang reminded him, "Look at how Lexian gets along with him." Yuen thought carefully, "It''s pretty good." "Is it just not bad?" Si Huang shook his head, "It seems to take care of Lexian, but actually..." "Eat Lexian to death." Xia Qitong''s Qingrun voice came in, but it was not offensive, and he was more willing to talk to him. "His position in the show is not to be a man or woman." "Always put on the look of an idiot, the audience likes to watch it, but it doesn''t mean that everyone is willing to be a toy springboard for him to express his own characteristics." Si Huang looked at him. At this moment, she has returned to her usual appearance, which is also the most natural way to get along with Xia Qitong, but the makeup has not been removed yet, her clear and bright eyes are rendered deeper by the smoky makeup, when she squints over. , There was still a smile in his eyes, and it seemed even more indescribable. Xia Qitong paused, "He is brave enough to dare to hit you." "It sounds terrible to me." Si Huang chuckled. Xia Qitong laughed, "Every time I want to congratulate you on your success during this period of time, it seems that I didn''t catch it well every time." At this time, it is obviously not a good time to get together for a long time. Si Huang remembered King Luo Tianxiong of Century Tianxiong, "I should also say thank you." "No thanks." Xia Qitong said seriously. Si Huang was startled. Xia Qitong blinked, a sly smile appeared on his face, "Didn''t you say thank you? I received it." "Ha." Si Huang didn''t expect this man to have such a side. Xia Qitong laughed a few times when she saw her smiling cheerfully. From Xia Qitong''s interruption to the conversation all the way now, Yuen has been watching carefully, and then was surprised to find that the two people get along really harmoniously, and they also have an unusually tacit understanding, as if they are friends who have known each other for a long time... Saying like a confidant makes others feel like they can¡¯t get in. Just watching the conversation between the two of them is an inexplicable pleasant enjoyment. All the way to Si Huang and got into the nanny car, Xia Qitong also nodded goodbye to her. Utendine¡¯s hotel is on the outskirts of the ancient city. Motor vehicles can be driven on the avenue. It takes about ten minutes to drive there. After receiving the room card at the front desk of the hotel, Si Huang went up to the seventh floor and found his room. After asking Yu Ling to hand over the makeup remover to herself, he asked them to go back separately. After spending half an hour grooming himself, Si Huang wore a light bathrobe and sat in front of the computer equipped in the hotel. This is the advantage of a custom hotel, not only does not need to be followed up, but you can arrange it yourself at night. The wet Wubao also climbed onto the table and watched the computer with her. At present, the news and enthusiasm about her on the Internet has not diminished at all. Both the infinitely broken program crew and the crew of "Teeth of Time" are vigorously preparing for publicity. The response of "Red Moon" is as good as ever, and it can even be said that it is beyond everyone''s expectations. Even if Si Huang knew the result for a long time, he found that the result was at least twice as good as his previous life. Because of the popularity of "Red Moon", some of the young people who participated in the play became popular, which can be said to give them a good beginning for their future career in the entertainment industry. As the first heroine of the play, Jiang Yajing was named a new generation of goddess of vitality by a large number of male audiences. After a few days of slowing down, she began to sing under the arrangement of Fenghuang Entertainment. cause. Guan Li has recently re-entered a busy period of work, not only has to attend the filming of the "Eternal Throne" endorsement produced by the cellular game company, but also accepts a new movie. If not unexpected, he may also be filming with Si Huang. "Teeth of Time" collides. Si Huang flipped through the information on the Internet, remembering what An Yiyuan had said two days ago, and hit him by his name. As a result, there was no negative news about him on Maodu. Even the news he went to find himself at the signing event before seemed to be suppressed, which greatly reduced his exposure. Sometimes the lack of exposure is even more terrifying to a star than negative news. The message that Si Huang wanted to write An Yiyuan, then stopped in the middle. An Yiyuan and Guan Li have different personalities. If he really needs help, he should take the initiative to send a letter. When I almost finished reading what I should see, the time in the lower right corner of the computer showed that it had exceeded 11 o''clock. One thing that made Si Huang happy is that Yuan Liang and the others agreed to take charge of Fenghuang Entertainment¡¯s latest player platform, Si Huang After seeing it, he sent instructions to Fenghuang Entertainment and asked the company''s internal personnel to handle the signing procedures for them. Probably tomorrow, people in the company will see it when they go to work, and then take action. Before turning off the computer, Si Huang was silent for a while and still couldn''t hold back. He skillfully entered the URL and sent a message to the hacker Xiong, asking him to pay attention to Qin Fan¡¯s news as much as possible. What kind of news can be done without involving confidentiality? Send it to yourself. After doing this, she turned off and went to bed. Sleep well all night. * Si Huang, who got up the next day, changed his clothes, and walked out of the room with little care of his hair. As soon as I opened the door, I saw Yuen hurriedly approaching. As soon as he arrived, he handed a post to Si Huang, "Task." Si Huang heard his unpleasant tone and thought amused: As a guest participating in this show, I haven''t collapsed yet. Why does the agent seem to collapse first. She didn''t pick up the post, "Go to breakfast first." Yuen opened her mouth to persuade and stopped again. When they arrived at the restaurant, other people arrived one after another, including Mi Lu and his party. I wonder if they were always paying attention to Si Huang''s mobile phone location and found her breakfast spot in time. Seeing Mi Lu''s expression begging for help, Si Huang asked the waiter to bring another breakfast. Milu suddenly smiled sweetly and saw the purple post on the dinner table, "Today''s mission is a very famous game on the Internet." Si Huang ate breakfast slowly without speaking. Mi Lu obediently stopped talking about this topic. In about ten minutes, a group of talents finished their breakfast. Si Huang opened the post on the table, and the first page stated that it should not be watched by outsiders, and the content of the task should not be mentioned half a word with others, otherwise it will be regarded as a failed task. She turned her side, cut off everyone''s sight on the post, and then read the contents carefully. As Milu said, today¡¯s game event is a popular online game called ¡®close your eyes when it¡¯s dark¡¯ as a killer game. It''s just a little bit different from the Internet. After being changed to a live-action game by Du Xiaoguang, he also added adventurous treasure hunting rules. In the game, there is a judge who everyone knows, but when they got here, they became two, the host Jiayun and Ai Xuan. Then, in addition to the five guests who participated in the game, three staff members from the program group joined the game as civilians. Except the judge knows the identity of the five guests, they can''t tell each other, one killer, one policeman, three civilians, plus three staff members are six civilians. These are the rules that everyone knows, and there are hidden rules... For example, in this post in Si Huang''s hand, she saw that under all the popular rules, there was a small word written: Every guest has a hidden ability. There was a bracket at the end of this sentence, and inside the brackets were the hiding powers of Si Huang. Si Huang looked at his set game class and the special abilities in the brackets, smiled lightly, his eyes sparkling with interest. She has a new understanding of Du Xiaoguang''s mind. This game is interesting. "What''s your occupation?" Mi Lu asked after seeing her, not surprising that she didn''t get an answer, and then mysteriously said: "I can''t say to play with you. But my special ability can definitely help. you." "From now on, the game has officially started." Si Huang put the post away. Mi Lu widened her eyes, "Your Majesty, don''t you believe what I said?" Si Huang looked at her with a smile, "Don''t you really want to try to resist?" Mi Lu''s body shook, and for a while she didn''t know how to answer. Si Huang''s gorgeous and sweet voice was heard in her ear, with a bewitching and magical nature, and it sounded softly in her ear, "Run well, don''t be caught Kill it." "..." Mi Lu''s face turned pale, like a frightened little animal, frozen in place and motionless. Si Huang and her walked over. Yuene and the others looked at this scene a little strangely, wondering what Si Huang said, causing Mi Lu to react so much. According to the rules of the game, everyone''s game scene is in a scenic spot in the inner city of the ancient city. During the day, everyone should form a group to hunt for treasures and find clues to the truly huge treasures. This clue may be a clue to the treasure, or it may be a clue about the killer left by the "informant" in the game. Since you don''t know who the real killer is, and the greed of human nature, the clues you find can''t be shown to others casually. A game is arranged like a story. The plot of the story is an adventurous team. They have no intention of getting the news of a treasure, and they come to hunt for treasure. There are civilians who really want to find the treasure. They are hidden because they suspect that this is a conspiracy of a criminal gang. The police officer who came to his identity also had a greedy killer who wanted to take Bao* for his own possession, so he could kill everyone here. During the day, they hid their identities from each other with secrets and pretended to be trusted partners. At night, it was the time for killers to kill. As a live-action game, as a civilian you may be killed, you can not only resist but also choose to hide, but it must be within the scope of the rules of the game. * After everyone is familiar with the rules, gather at the focus point written in the post. Du Xiaoguang had been waiting here long ago, and greeted them with a smile, "Did you sleep well yesterday? How can you find the treasure if you don''t have enough energy?" When he heard this, Si Huang and Mi Lu were okay, and Le Xian and Tai Shuwu both had their faces stiff, haggard and unhealthy. This haggardness is really not a pretense, but they really spent the night in the nanny car last night. Not only did they have no water to take a shower, but they also had a hard time removing makeup. "It looks like everyone is ready," everyone thought he was going to say the game is going to start. Who knew Du Xiaoguang then laughed: "Don''t say I''m stingy, let me tell you first, this time the treasure is real, and I won. The treasures that people will get are absolutely worth the money, and they are very valuable! As for those who fail, their points will be kept until the next period, and they will have to accept death penalty!" Lure first and then intimidate. Du Xiaoguang really did everything for this show. "Okay," Du Xiaoguang officially picked up the clubs in his hand and tapped the gongs and drums to the side. "Now the treasure hunt begins." The shooting team is in place. "Let me explain first, I am a policeman!" Uncle Wu shouted as soon as he arrived. Everyone looked at him together and found that Du Xiaoguang didn''t mean to stop him. Si Huang smiled elegantly, "Hello everyone, I am a civilian pilot by profession, and my dream is to fly a bomber one day to fight a world war." "Puff!" Mi Lule said, and then said: "Hello everyone, my profession is a civilian nurse, and my dream is to be the most beautiful angel in white to help everyone in the world." There are two of them funny, everyone still doesn''t understand the mystery-the game has officially started, and everyone''s words may be lying and deceiving others. "Anyway, I don''t go with Si Huang. He has the best skills and is most likely a killer." Tai Shu Wu stated. Yu Lianyun turned away without saying a word and left alone. "Even if he is, he can''t kill during the day." Le Xian said. "Then you can also grab the treasure map." Tai Shu Wu still hesitated. Si Huang shrugged innocently, "Am I being excluded?" Tai Shuwu put a hand on Le Xian''s shoulder, and greeted Mi Lu, "Go with Uncle, Uncle Police will take care of you." Mi Lu looked at Si Huang, but the latter had no response. She bit her lower lip, raised her step and walked to Tai Shuwu''s side. This time Si Huang was pushed out quite obviously. Du Xiaoguang looked quite interesting. Mi Lu, who was as tired of Si Huang''s side as a pet cat yesterday, rebelled when he said that he was rebelling today. Is there something more interesting than this? "Director Du." As soon as he heard this highly recognizable voice, Du Xiaoguang instinctively turned his head and saw Xia Qitong''s white and handsome face. "I think¡­¡­" Si Huang felt a line of sight falling on him, and when he turned his head, he saw Xia Qitong looking at him, whispering something to Du Xiaoguang. When the two of them made eye contact, he squinted and smiled at himself. The content of his words should be related to himself, or related to the current game, otherwise Du Xiaoguang would not look at her after listening, and then nodded and agreed. Si Huang didn''t go further, and nodded hello to several people, and then hurriedly left where the hidden treasure clues might be. In the mobile phone distributed by each guest, there will be a bright spot reminder of the treasure clue location at irregular times, and the reminder usually disappears in ten seconds. After Si Huang walked for a while, the phone began to vibrate. She took it out and watched it for two or three seconds before memorizing the route. She put the phone in her pocket, then looked back at the photo of the little brother, and made a goodbye gesture. Photographing the little brother looks inexplicable. Then I saw Si Huang suddenly running. He followed instinctively, and then he was tired to find: Damn! Can''t catch up! Ahhhhh! He even went over the wall, and that smooth movement was so light that it would never make a sound when it fell to the opposite side. The shooting brother who captured this scene in the lens was about to send a message to Director Du. As a result, Du Xiaoguang''s voice came from the Bluetooth headset in his ear, "Location 4, hurry over." "Okay!" The filming brother temporarily turned off the camera and ran to location 4. Fortunately, a camera will be installed at the treasure location, which can capture which guest got the clue of the treasure, and then hand it over to post-processing. "What did you practice with soldiers? This is practice with special forces!" Du Xiaoguang looked at the short scene that the little brother had just captured, and laughed and cursed. Xia Qitong next to him heard the words, "It is indeed not an ordinary soldier who can teach." Cheng Hong curled his lips, and turned over a wall. This guy has a lot of strength! * Facts proved that Tai Shuwu''s scruples were not unreasonable, and the fact that Si Huang had the best skill was also fully proved. What was even more frustrating was that this person was not only good at skill, but also good at brain. The camera at the treasure hiding place caught Si Huang, and saw that she was standing still in a room, as if she was measuring distance. After a few seconds, she walked towards a bookshelf, sliding her fingers slowly over each book. Going down a few squares, I finally selected a few boxes in the middle of the third layer. After searching, I found a bright yellow piece of cloth. Put the rags in your pocket, do you think she will leave when she gets the benefits? What Si Huang did next made Du Xiaoguang and other talents who saw him understand how naive his thoughts were¡ªthis guy probably had enough time to turn around and went to the desk next to the bookshelf, picked a brush, and touched it. With the ink available on the table, he wrote a paragraph on the ready-made white paper. Because of the camera problem, everyone can''t see what she wrote. After she finished writing, she picked up the paper and blew it around her mouth. When the ink was almost dry, she folded it and put it back in the box where the rag was hidden. Everything is done naturally and smoothly, without a cloud when traveling. "Is he really a killer?" "If he is a killer, how can other people live! Quickly identify and destroy him!" "What does he write on the paper? Why is the photographer so slow." Du Xiaoguang smiled meaningfully when hearing the discussion around him, but said nothing. The time of the game continues. One hour has passed, and some treasure clues appear in places that happen to be right next to some guests, and others will not be able to catch them even if they want to. Statistics can be seen from Du Xiaoguang. At present, it is Si Huang who gets more clues. He has already collected three rags and a clue about the killer. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Wrote the plot of burning brain! Check the information, be sure to be exciting, so that you are not expected O£¨¡É_¡É£©O v2 Chapter 71： Who is the killer? During the break in the middle of the game, when everyone returns to the focus point to rest, everyone gets a bottle of mineral water from the crew. This is because this mineral water is the sponsor of the show. While everyone was drinking, Du Xiaoguang suddenly smiled and said: "The crew does not care about the food, and the consumption during this period will have to rely on your efforts." "Puff¡ª" Tai Shu Wu spouted out water. Lexian also stopped drinking, suffocating and coughing and didn''t feel too gagged. Yu Lianjun and Mi Lu''s reactions were not small, and they all turned their attention to Du Xiaoguang, an unreliable variety show director. Du Xiaoguang didn''t seem to see their accusing eyes, and then said: "This killing game should last for up to six days, which is six nights. The civilians are killed or the killer is found. You will find everything. The treasure map ends. In other words, the cost of eating and drinking for these six days is up to you." "Is there anything wrong? Isn''t the yesterday''s game over?" Tai Shuwu put down the mineral water, with a look of entanglement, "My God, I don''t want to stay overnight in the nanny car at all. The important thing is to take a bath! Do we have to change clothes to make money?" Du Xiaoguang smiled lovingly, "This time you don¡¯t need to change clothes. You can still use your true appearance and identity to find someone to borrow money. However, let me make one point. If you really do this, the show will also include this scene. Shoot it for future audiences." Tai Shuwu couldn''t look at him directly. Other looks are different. Si Huang put down the mineral water and raised his hand. Du Xiaoguang noticed and let out a squirt, "What are you going to say?" Si Huang, like a good student, made his own suggestion, "Can I apply to compress the shooting time? For example, I will shoot for two or three days, and one night will be used as a two-night show." "It''s not impossible for you to say that. It can be done by handing over to post editing." Du Xiaoguang smiled: "However, the rules of the task cannot be changed unless you can end the game within two or three days." Si Huang understood: "Kill all the civilians or find the killer and collect the treasure map." "Yes." Du Xiaoguang said: "Oh, yes, I almost forgot that a killer can not only kill people, but also rob the victims of their belongings. In other words, if the killer is a bit poor, he can kill the most. The one with money, taking away his mission phone is equivalent to getting all his property." "Oh~ I seem to have heard some hint," Mi Lu interjected, "This killer is poor? It must not be me and Si Huang." Her eyes looked at Tai Shu Wu, Le Xian and Yu Lian Yun. Body. Du Xiaoguang shrugged, "I''m just making an analogy. Another point is that this game will involve the Fourth Master. He will appear as an informant for hidden tasks. Once you meet, you can do everything possible to get from him. Set out information, but be careful to get useful information out by him. Because he is very likely to leak your information to others." Everyone''s eyes turned to Xia Qitong again. The man who was watched by everyone smiled and said, "I will treat everyone fairly." Everyone''s expressions clearly didn''t believe him, even Si Huang deliberately cooperated with everyone to make the same skeptical attitude. Seeing Xia Xitong, he was amused and cast a bitter look at her. Si Huang laughed blankly, and said to Du Xiaoguang: "If the killer was killed on the first day, can you make the time for the treasure map to appear more frequently?" "Listening to you, it seems that you already know who the killer is?" Du Xiaoguang asked her back. Si Huang smiled without saying a word. Tai Shuwu suddenly said: "Speaking so confidently, how do I think you are deliberately confusing everyone?" "Whatever you think," Si Huang replied calmly, "I also think you are deliberately targeting me, maybe you are the killer, will you be the first to kill me tonight?" "Hahahaha." Uncle Wu Han smiled, "I will be very gentle." Si Huang raised his fist and raised him, curling up his mouth with a charming smile, "You dare to come to my room in the middle of the night, my fists don''t understand gentleness." "Maybe, we can take out all the killers we got and analyze them together." Yu Lianyun stood up and proposed, and as soon as she finished speaking, she took out a piece of paper, "This is the clue I got." Tai Shu Wu first expressed that he had not found any clues to the killer. Mi Lu turned her head, "I found it, but I don''t want to take it out, so what do you guys guess." Lexian was a little embarrassed, "I didn''t find it either." In the end everyone looked at Si Huang, and she also looked around the four people, and then took out the clues she had obtained. The civilians played by the other three staff members also said that they did not get the clues. As to whether they really did not get it, this is not known. The clue that Yu Lianjun got was a Q version of a female head. "Could it be that the killer is a woman?" Le Xian asked in astonishment. As soon as he finished speaking, he looked at Yu Lianyun and Mi Lu suspiciously, but the focus was still on Mi Lu. "Not necessarily." Yu Lianjun looked at Tai Shuwu instead, "I remember Tai Shu Wu is good at drawing Q prints." "Hey! If this is the case, this clue is too simple and does not fit Brother Du''s character." Tai Shuwu defended himself, "Maybe it means that women are welcome? We are welcomed by women here. Who?" This is again aimed at Si Huang. Si Huang replied, "Or the person who likes beautiful women the most." This is a stab at Tai Shu Wu. Lexian said again: "Why don''t you doubt the three of them? It would be unexpected." This sentence reminded everyone that the other three staff immediately expressed their innocence, one of them also jokingly said: "We are a group of cannon fodder, and we are ready to be the first drop of blood at any time." The first drop of blood means the first person to die, the first kill! "Look at the clues Si Huang found." I saw Si Huang''s clue and there was a word: many talents. So talented? Are you talented? Or are the homophonic characters rich? Without mentioning the three staff members present, which one is not versatile? How can you be a star if you are not versatile, and you have accumulated a reputation to this day. "The Q version of the female portrait plus the standard of multi-talent, how do I feel so like you?" Mi Lu directly pointed to Yu Lianyun and said. Yu Lianyun''s expression remained unchanged, "I am not, and if I am, I won''t take the initiative to come up with clues." "Maybe it''s just to cover people''s eyes and ears?" They all talked about same-sex repulsion, which is probably true. It seems that Mi Lu is now targeting Yu Lianyun anyway. Tai Shu Wu came to complete the round, "That female head doesn¡¯t necessarily represent a woman. I always feel that that¡¯s too simple, and multi-talent doesn¡¯t necessarily mean versatility. If we really want to talk about versatility, who among us can compare Start boss Huang." No one refuted this sentence. Who made Si Huang''s achievements since his debut are daunting! It seems that this incident that has something to do with her will surprise people. The scenery along the way is spectacular, and it seems that she can already foresee the peak she will reach in the future. "Why are you always targeting Si Huang?" Mi Lu retorted with a frown. "Finally I can''t help it," Tai Shu Wu seemed to be waiting for Mi Lu to speak, "You have clues in your hand but don''t show them, do you just want to cover Si Huang?" Mi Lu raised her eyebrows, "Even if there is a clue, you can''t guess who it is with a single click. If you see that there are two clues, you can''t guess anything." "I''m going to eat first." Si Huang saw that he could not talk about a result for the time being, and took his clues back into his pocket. "Your Majesty, wait for me." Mi Lu changed her words again, as if she didn''t even need morals for a meal. Si Huang ignored him and left at a leisurely pace. Tai Shuwu stared at their backs and whispered: "I guess Mi Lu will secretly show her clues to Si Huang, or let''s form a group! They are obviously in the same group." "The chance of finding the treasure map will decrease." Yu Lianyun gave a reason and left. Tai Shuwu couldn''t keep him, so he could only stare at Lexian with very persistent eyes. It seemed that if he left too, he would be heartbroken immediately. Lexian smiled helplessly: "I think Senior Uncle is not a killer." "Good boy!" Tai Shuwu patted him on the shoulder and smiled brightly, "Follow my brother, I promise you to drink spicy food." "Thank you, Senior Uncle." Le Xian slightly avoided his affectionate touch, "but it seems that Senior has no money." An honest sentence poke Tai Shu Wu''s heart like glass, breaking to the ground. Both men are depressed. What about this lunch? Wouldn''t you really use your real identity to borrow from tourists? * When Lexian and the others were struggling, they didn''t feel embarrassed when they came to Si Huang, because there was already someone...oh no, it should be said that a hamster had volunteered to think about her. Since there is no longer any need to hide the identity, the Five Treasures no longer need to appear as little as possible, so as not to be used to contact Si Huang. During the meal, Wubaojun expressed her own thoughts. As her first favorite, it is necessary to earn food for your Majesty-in fact, it is not that the first screen show is not good enough, and she wants to come. Si Huang allowed its innocuous request. After having lunch, she took Wubao and found a central square in a busy street. Since her appearance, countless pedestrians have been onlookers. There is no need to guess or doubt, everyone can recognize her appearance, it is too recognizable, others can''t imitate it, okay! Fortunately, Du Xiaoguang also knows the star effect. This time, she was accompanied by not only the filming brother, but also the agents and assistants of every star. Guo Nai and Susu are responsible for calming the crowd so as not to be too excited to affect the shooting. Probably this ancient city often has crews to shoot, so everyone is familiar with this kind of thing. Even if they are excited to see Si Huang, they consciously did not act too aggressively, such as rushing forward to pull Si Huang in spite of blocking. of. Yuene nodded secretly when she saw this situation, and then she heard some screams about herself. "Your Majesty! It''s really your Majesty. There has been no news from your Majesty during this period of time, but I actually came here to film the show!" "Look at that man! It seems to be your majesty''s agent, so he is Little Feather? Hahahaha! It turns out that Little Feather is so young and handsome!" "I thought Xiao Feather was a cute uncle! I didn''t expect it to be like this. It looks a bit cold and has an elite style. It doesn''t look like the one on V Bo." Yuen secretly lowered his head and touched his nose. He didn''t know anything about Uncle Meng and what he looked like on V Bo! However, he didn''t know that his appearance had been photographed by some people and posted on the Internet as "Shy Little Feather". "Ah ah ah ah!" Suddenly, a loud scream sounded shouted. Yuene looked up and saw Si Huang borrowed his hat from the filming brother and placed it on the ground. What does it mean? Is it that Si Huang wants to beg and beg like a pity? ! Yuen thought of this and felt that the whole person was not good. The former has at least a disguise and has not been recognized by anyone. Today, Si Huang is a real person on stage, and this scene is released, and the handling of it well is to be grounded and close to the people. If you don''t handle it well, it will lower Si Huang''s grade and value, and on the contrary, it will make fans who originally fascinated her, and may not find the original feeling. He wanted to go forward and persuade a few words, and then saw a snow-white hamster crawling out of Si Huang''s pocket, following Si Huang''s clothes, from her legs to her shoulders. When Si Huang stretched out his hand forward, the hamster flexibly crawled from her shoulder all the way along her arm to the palm of her hand, standing tall in front of everyone. "It''s called Wubao, do you know it?" Si Huang opened his mouth with a smile on his face. As soon as this question came up, everyone could answer it. "I know! The most adorable Wubao uncle in the world! Hahahaha! Your Majesty, may I ask, who is handling the V-Bo account for Uncle Wubao?" Wubao straightened his chest: "Squeak!" Who else can? Of course it is Uncle Wubao himself! "Master Wubao is cute! But I think it is more suitable for your majesty to keep a cat! Isn''t there a cat named Liushun?" Wubao immediately stared at the girl who was talking. What kind of cat is more suitable? I can¡¯t see to the extreme! It''s useless to call it Uncle, Uncle Wubao will never forgive you! "Your Majesty is taking a pet with you when filming a show?" Wubao squinted proudly. Because Uncle Five Treasures is His Majesty''s first favorite! It''s not so easy to express expressions on its furry bun face, but the body movements are still very vivid, which made many people look at it with exclamation. Si Huang waited for them to answer almost the same, and then laughed: "Wubao wants to perform some shows for everyone today. I hope that everyone has money to make money, but no money to make money." She was sitting on the edge of a flowerbed, with a leisurely sitting posture and a leisurely smile. She looked like a noble boy in the game world, as beautiful as a beautiful afternoon painting. Under the warm sunshine, listening to her voice was very impressive. The mood also followed quietly and cheerfully. In fact, there is really no need for Wubao performance, as long as she is willing to say a few more words, some people are willing to give money. But everyone also understands that even if the money is not extraneously demeaning, it will still have a bad effect. It is better to cooperate with her and follow her steps. Wubao knew that his opportunity to perform was here. Jumped down from Si Huang''s palm. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! Such a small hamster will be injured if it falls from that height. It just turned out that the Five Treasures landed safely, and they looked very relaxed. Looking at the surprised expressions of the crowd, Wubao felt very proud, standing on the ground with his feet like a human, and also raised a forelimb and waved at everyone. "Wow!" There was another exclaim. Soon, the cooperation of Sihuang and Wubao made everyone understand that this is just the beginning, and the real excitement is behind, and there are many opportunities to surprise them. "It''s not enough to just say hello, bow to everyone." Si Huang smiled. The crowd onlookers thought, they all said that My Neighbor Totoro has a six-year-old IQ, but this is a hamster, isn''t it that smart too? Wubao''s relaxed standard bow made them understand that hamsters may not be so smart, but Si Huang''s hamsters are so smart! "Dance?" Si Huang asked in a questioning tone. [Your Majesty, there is no beat accompaniment! ¡¿Master Wubao still has a request. Si Huang Yile, looked around, then selected a little girl who was only twelve or thirteen years old, "Can you lend me the box in your hand?" The little girl she saw showed a surprised expression, and then ran over quickly, as if she was afraid of competing with her, and handed the small box with the cup in her hand to Si Huang. While Si Huang took over, the girl suddenly grabbed her hand tightly, "I like you! I especially like you! Can you be my boyfriend?" "..." Even Si Huang didn''t expect this child to be so bold. Hearing her childlike voice, she didn''t find an answer for a while. "Damn! I was preempted by a little guy!" "Too cunning! Don''t think you can mess around when you are young, let go of your majesty''s hand and let me come!" "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! It''s all my fault." The little girl''s mother couldn''t laugh or cry. She picked up the little guy and said embarrassingly to Si Huang: "This girl really likes you. I usually want her to study. She said that as long as she has good grades, she can go to Jinghua and let you be her boyfriend." "Hahahahaha!" There was a kind of laughter around him. Si Huang also smiled, "I didn''t expect that I still have the ability to be a learning machine, but..." Turning to look at the little girl who is still staring at her stubbornly, she said seriously: "She is too young, we are not suitable." Everyone was ridiculed by her humorous jokes again. Who knew that the little girl also responded seriously: "Not young! Not young! I know your Majesty is seventeen years old. I am twelve years old and only five years later. Years old, not young at all. We are boy and girl friends now, and we can get married in four years. I want your majesty¡¯s empress!" "...Enough! I really spoil you!" The girl''s mother blushed, holding her and leaving. As a result, the girl started crying shamelessly, and the scene became a little messy. The girl''s mother was too anxious to take her away and beat her. A hand touching the top of the girl''s head is much more useful than a mother''s coaxing and scolding. The girl looked at Si Huang hopefully. Si Huang rubbed the top of her head, "I will decide who the Queen Liangliang is. Be good." The girl hiccuped, her mouth was closed and she didn''t cry again, but she was still a bit unwilling, "Then I will be your noble concubine!" Si Huang put down his hand, smiled and bounced her forehead, apparently ignoring her words, "First do what a lady should be. It''s ugly to cry." These words scared the girl so much, she quickly wiped away the tears on her face, pretending to be dignified, and giving Si Huang a court ceremony. As the girl''s mother, she was stared at by a group of people with weird gazes, and she almost dug a hole in, thinking that she would never watch Gongdou movies again after returning home. After this episode ended, the performance of Si Huang and Wubao''s cooperation officially began. ßËßËßË¡ª¡ª Slender fingers tapped on the hollow box, bringing out a brisk rhythm. The little five treasures on the ground started its rat convulsive dance. "Hahahahaha!" At the beginning, countless laughter sounded. In the crowd. Xia Qitong quietly looked at the people who interacted easily with cute pets in the sun, her clear eyes seemed to blend into the warm sun''s light spots, sparkling with a fascinating soft light, and a faint smile on her mouth, enjoying silently The warmth of this moment. Cheng Hong couldn''t help looking at him several times, then looked at Si Huang''s direction, opened his mouth and held back what he wanted to say. It''s really rare for BOSS to look so laid back. I''d rather put down all your work and come to a strange show. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Everyone, guess who is the killer? Talk about my analysis~! But even if you guess it right, I won¡¯t tell you until the text is written out! O (¡É_¡É) O haha~ v2 Chapter 72： Prelude to the murder (one more) Wubao''s performance undoubtedly won the popularity of the public. After a burst of boisterous laughter, the borrowed hats were filled with cash, and each one was not less than ten yuan. Everyone thinks Wubao is really smart, but they don''t think it is smart and weird. After all, pets can be trained, and there will always be more magical situations on TV. "Thank you." Si Huang glanced at the Five Treasures that seemed to be indulged in pride, and smiled and thanked the onlookers. What I got instead was that everyone said thank you all rushingly. It should also be that they thank Si Huang and Uncle Wubao for giving them such a wonderful afternoon performance and only charging such a small amount of money. The noon program has started again, and clues to the treasure map in the mobile phone have appeared twice. Si Huang didn''t rush to participate because of cooperation with 500. As soon as the Wubao performance was over, she said goodbye to the crowd and hurried to the next treasure location indicated by her mobile phone. When he stood up, he looked in one direction of the crowd and found that Xia Qitong, who was still standing there before, was gone. Si Huang chuckled softly. Is this respecting the rules of the game? "Let''s go." After saying, Wubao consciously climbed up her lap, crawled into her pocket and stayed quiet. As for the cash obtained in the hat, it was handed over to Yuene, letting him use it as food for the entire team. The show at noon is more difficult than in the morning. It is probably because everyone spreads words to each other. They all know that Si Huang and others come to the ancient city to film the show, so there are many people watching on the way. "Be careful, don''t be discovered by him." Tai Shuwu reminded the shooting brother cautiously. His current position happened to be behind Si Huang, and it was obvious that his current behavior was following Si Huang. Le Xian followed Tai Shuwu''s side, "Senior, what good is it for us to keep with Si Huang like this?" "You don''t understand, follow him to have a chance to find evidence that he is a killer." "...But you can''t kill people during the day." Lexian was helpless, not knowing Tai Shuwu''s brain circuit. Tai Shuwu retorted: "You can''t kill. As a killer, you will have different behaviors than ordinary people." Lexian: "..." Uncle, this is a game, not a real detective murder. They thought they had not been discovered by Si Huang in front of them. In fact, the little brother who filmed her heard her smiling to herself, "Would you like to try walking the alley and lead them in to get lost? In this case, it should be. It''s still interesting, will you save people?" The filming brother couldn''t answer, and touched the non-existent sweat on his forehead. In fact, it proves that there is absolutely no benefit to following Si Huang. Once the hidden treasure clues and killer clues appear, as long as they are nearby, the first person who gets them must be Si Huang, even if the uncle has long legs, it is useless. "What did you find again? Let us see if it¡¯s a clue to the killer. Let¡¯s analyze and analyze together." Once again, he was robbed by Si Huang. Tai Shuwu stopped following, and ran a few steps. In front of him, he was asked to share clues. Si Huang showed a surprised expression. Tai Shuwu thought she was surprised that she would appear, "We just passed by." Then he asked the question of clues, "Since you are not a killer, you definitely don''t mind sharing clues." Si Huang regained his expression, "It''s just that I suspect that you are a killer, or what do you do after following me for so long?" Trailing is not a good word. The silent Lexian turned his head awkwardly and looked away, not daring to look at Si Huang. Tai Shu Wu has a thicker skin, "We just happened to walk the same way with you." "I didn''t find a clue to the killer, just a few more treasure maps." After Si Huang said this, he turned around and left. "You must be a killer!" Tai Shuwu just grabbed her and held her, "I won''t let you have a chance to kill!" "Oh, listening to you say that, I want to be a killer instead." Si Huang pursed his lips, his expression a bit mysterious. A few people just say goodbye. At about four or five in the afternoon, Si Huang saw Xia Xitong on the side of a street. He is like an elegant gentleman walking in his own garden, with the clearness and hey of a young man, walking leisurely on the road, exuding a comfortable and friendly charm, and so elegant that there is no reason to go easily. Close, so people passing by turned their heads to see him several times, but no one actually came up to talk to him. Si Huang and him looked at each other at a distance of more than ten meters. The two smiled tacitly. Then Si Huang walked up to him, "I found you, Mr. Informant?" "Maybe you need to know something?" Xia Qitong smiled. Si Huang blinked, "Go and sit over there." She pointed to the outdoor cafe not far away. Xia Qitong nodded cheerfully. The two chose a place to sit down, ordered two drinks at random, and started chatting. The filming brother is not far away from them, but still can''t hear what they are talking about. He just thinks that the scene of the two sitting together is very harmonious and relaxed. "Shiji Tianxiong has a share of yours behind it," Si Huang asked. Without any hesitation, Xia Qitong chuckled lightly: "Well, it is a company that the previous generation has already purchased." "Obviously I have such a big company, but still thinking about my Fenghuang?" "It''s actually you I''m thinking about." If this sentence were spoken by others, it would definitely arouse Si Huang''s alert. However, the man sitting across from him speaks comfortably, making him unprepared. "From the first time I heard you sing, I fell into it." Xia Qitong smiled lightly: "A person''s singing can express a lot of things, and the things and talents you show make me feel amazing." "At that time, I should go and sign with you in person instead of letting others do it. Is there a chance to sign you?" Si Huang shook his head mercilessly, "From the beginning, I didn''t plan to sign with someone else''s company. It was very fettered like that." Xia Qitong didn''t feel hope. He seemed to have guessed that Si Huang would say this a long time ago, "This is also one of your strengths. At a young age, you know exactly what you need and what you want to do." "You seem to praise me all the time." Si Huang raised his eyebrows. Xia Qitong was startled, recalling what he said, and then laughed blankly, "This shows that I really admire you, or else I can''t wait to make friends with you." "Can''t wait?" Si Huang repeated, looking at Xia Qitong''s smile, and gently shook his head, "It turns out that your can''t wait is so subtle." This time Xia Qitong laughed, "I am worried that if I am too proactive, I will scare you away." Si Huang''s heart trembled, and he looked at the man in front of him again, his smile was clear and warm, and he could make people feel warm as long as he wanted to. If others see a person through, it will be repulsive and repulsive. On the contrary, Xia Qitong can be easily accepted. Probably because Xia Qitong is too empathetic, and it is as gentle as a beautiful jade that has been polished to perfection. Moisturizing, exuding a halo that is not strong but absolutely attractive. "Am I such a worried person in your heart?" Si Huang asked rhetorically, and then turned the topic to the game task currently in progress. "The timid person can''t be a killer, so do you have any clues you can tell me?" "How can you ask so directly," Xia Qitong shook his head, "Unfortunately, I really don''t." "Then let me change the question. Guess who will be killed first tonight?" "Probably..." The filming brother looked at the conversation between the two, and couldn''t help being curious several times. He applied to Du Xiaoguang whether he could get closer to shoot, but Du Xiaoguang refused. Huh? What is going on with such a tacit and mysterious smile? Didn''t the Fourth Master come to help Yu Lianjun? How come you are familiar with Si Huang! At the end of the afternoon treasure hunt, five guests and other staff were sent to a round courtyard. "Your residence is here today. This is the room number plate corresponding to each person." Du Xiaoguang handed out the room number plate to everyone, and then took them to find it. There are almost no lights in the lobby and interior of this house. Everyone lives on the second and third floors and walks on the corridor. The staff needs to flash a flashlight. "Du brother''s evil taste." Tai Shu Wu whispered. "This is obviously to benefit the killer''s environment." Mi Lu also said. "You all ran away this afternoon? You didn''t follow Si Huang?" Tai Shu Wu asked her. Mi Lu did not answer, but turned her head proudly, ignoring his question to the end. The first one was Tai Shuwu''s room 5. As soon as the door was opened, Tai Shuwu''s expression collapsed instantly. "What kind of room is this? Why is it like this! This is too stingy." He raised his forehead and asked the staff. He has been tossed enough these days. The staff answered calmly: "The quality of the room is allocated according to the points. At present, your points are at the bottom, so there is only this room." "..." Uncle Wu opened his mouth, and was speechless. "Is it right behind me?" Le Xian said helplessly. He is better than Tai Shu Wu. The staff did not answer. Then Lexian''s room 4, Yu Lianyun''s room 3, Si Huang''s room 2 on the third floor, and Mi Lu at the end... Everyone thought she might be the best room one, but she didn''t even have a room. "Because the first episode is not here, this is a special treatment as a mysterious guest." The staff once again conveyed Du Xiaoguang''s words, "No room means that you can hide anywhere this night and escape the killer. You can also secretly investigate the night situation and find the killer." It is enough to remind here, and it can''t change Mi Lu''s fate of sleeping in the corridor. Wait for the staff to leave. Except for the light in the room, there is darkness outside whether it is in the corridor or beyond. it''s dark¡­¡­ Did you close your eyes? The killer may be getting ready, secretly approaching. The game* officially begins. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The ticket at the beginning of the month is as important as the end of the month, so if you have any, don''t keep it for you! muah! Today, I will give you a second watch again to give you a taste. If you are happy to see it, you will give the ticket to the ticket! Currently I owe you 27 thousand! ¨q(¨s3¨t)¨rAt the beginning of the month, you need a ticket to reserve your seat! v2 Chapter 73： Majesty of womens clothing (two more) This is an ordinary room. Si Huang walked into the room and looked at the environment in the room. Except for a bed in a room, a desk, chair and wardrobe, there was nothing extra. Oh, maybe it shouldn''t be said. What did she find? Si Huang smiled, his eyes fell on a fuse box on the table. She walked over slowly, and took out a piece of paper on the box, which was Du Xiaoguang''s addictive task. ¡®Once you choose to use a special ability, you must use the items inside. ¡¯ Si Huang opened the fuse box, and after seeing the contents inside, his expression immediately changed slightly. She closed the lid of the box again, glanced at the camera in the room, and then turned to the bathroom to brush her teeth and wash her face. Tai Shuwu said that Du Xiaoguang''s stingy is not unreasonable. Although the room allocated today has a toilet, there is no shower facility. After taking care of himself almost, Si Huang took off his coat with the camera on his back and lay on the bed to go to sleep. Time flows silently like water. "what--" A scream sounded in the dark, indicating that one person had been killed. The sound was short and rapid, and it just rang and disappeared, being heard by the guests sleeping in every room with their eyes closed. This hearing certainly does not mean that the sound can be transmitted to everyone''s ears through hundreds of meters, across a few walls, but the special effect sound sent by everyone''s mobile phone sent by the crew. It is not a good experience for anyone to be awakened by this special effect sound in his sleep. Even if few people will actually go to bed tonight. The night has just begun, some people were killed, the voice should be male. In the dark, the police received a message from the judge to ask him who the suspected killer was. The information exchange between the two is not known to anyone else until everyone¡¯s mobile phone starts to ring in information. Si Huang was awakened by the sound of information, she fumbled for the mobile phone released by the crew, and then turned on the bedside lamp. As a result, I pressed it several times, but it didn''t turn on-either the light was broken, or the main switch was turned off. Darkness is always disturbing. Only the weak screen light of the mobile phone persists in giving people a little light. Everyone is forced to enter a chat room. Everyone in the chat room is anonymous. Si Huang''s anonymous nickname is celery. Cabbage: Why can''t the light be turned on? Spinach: It was obviously turned off. Cauliflower: It looks like A was killed. The so-called A is the abbreviation for the three staff members, namely A, B, C. Cilantro: He''s my next room, will it be me next? Police: You exposed your identity. Cilantro: Ah! Sorry, I just think it''s too dangerous. Cabbage: Now is the time to open your eyes, the killer should not be able to kill. Police: Not necessarily. There is no way to fight when you close your eyes to kill, but you can open your eyes. Cauliflower: Uncle Police, can you tell us who you are? Spinach: Didn''t you find that there should be two others not showing up? Spinach''s words caused a moment of silence in the entire chat room. Si Huangzheng was watching interestingly, tapping his finger on the phone''s keyboard, just about to say a word. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) Another person was killed! This time seems to be a man again, who is it? Police: Everyone who is still here now speaks. The police spoke up, and everyone did not want to be suspected of being a killer. Chinese cabbage, spinach, cauliflower, coriander, celery, and coriander all marked the number 1 to indicate their presence. Police: The killer is here, he is probably still waiting for an opportunity to kill. So celery, I want to ask you, why didn¡¯t you show up just now? Celery: I''m scared... I feel like he will approach me soon. Police: You acted too much, but it made me more suspicious of you. Celery: I''m not, I''m in the room now, I don''t know anything. As soon as this sentence was finished, Si Huang pursed the corner of his mouth, revealed a chuckle, and pressed the voice button. The voice in the mobile phone is set with a voice change effect, but no matter how the voice changes, men and women can still hear it. It¡¯s just that this is not a big problem for Si Huang. She let go of her throat, and it is no longer a neutral voice, more feminine and gorgeous than an average woman, "Is it possible to go out now? The outside lights are on. ?" After being processed by the voice changer, the voice is not as pleasant as the original sound, but it still makes people hear that it is a female voice. It¡¯s just that there are only two women in this game, and Mi Lu is clearly assigned outside, so is Yu Lianyun the speaker? Spinach: Milu, don''t blame me. Cabbage: Who is framing you! that''s not me! Cauliflower: Did you make a mistake upstairs? I haven''t spoken yet. What are you pretending? The scene seemed to be complicated, and at this moment, Jia Yun and Ai Xuan''s voice came from the phone. Ai Xuan: "A certain civilian used the special nurse professional ability to resurrect victim No. 2." Jia Yun: "Did he see the real face of the killer? We will wait and see? The police still have three minutes to torture, and then please identify the killer." chatroom. Police: Victim No. 2, please show up as soon as possible. Have you seen the real face of the killer? Leek (seriously injured): No, I was shot and killed by a gun. I didn''t see the face of the killer. Cabbage: There are still guns, is there any mistake? Police: Who was the nurse just now? Cauliflower: It''s me! I thought it would solve the killer at once, but who knew it would be useless, tusk. Police: Where''s celery? Celery: I''m here. Spinach: I seem to see him, he is a man. There was another silence in the chat room, and the judge''s voice sounded again: "Three minutes, please close your eyes, civilians, and the police identify the killer." Close your eyes at this time! ? Spinach just said that he seemed to have seen a killer. Isn''t he going to be killed if he really closed his eyes? The police sent the name of the killer he thought to the judge''s cell phone. Then the voice of Jia Yun, one of the judges, rang again in everyone''s cell phones, "The police identified the killer as Si Huang, and they made a mistake! Punish one person for time!" The so-called head time means that the police cannot show up again until the killer kills another person. Of course, this head may also be the policeman himself. in the dark. "DaDaDa¡ª¡ª" I didn''t want to sleep, but I could only lie down with my eyes closed, hearing footsteps slowly ringing in my ears. who is it? Killer? Or Miru, a nightwalker? "Chuck¡ªchuck¡ª" Si Huang heard the door lock ring slowly, and the other party seemed to be deliberately creating an atmosphere of terror, with the intention of causing people to panic. Creak! The door was opened. No one came in, no footsteps. Beep There was a slight shooting sound. Si Huang on the bed swiftly turned over and avoided the shooting. "You violated the rules!" The suspected killer deliberately disguised his voice, but he couldn''t hide the male voice. Si Huang tilted his head, his mind probably distinguished the speaker''s direction, and his mind was the voice of the five treasures, [Your Majesty, walk straight for five meters, and he was standing at the door. ¡¿ He stepped forward and felt the heavy breathing of the killer. Si Huang grabbed the hair of the man with one hand and determined the position of his neck. He pinched it with one hand, "You''re dead, killer?" At this moment, at such a close distance, the assassin who came to the sneak attack saw that Si Huang''s eyes were clearly closed. Even if he pinched his neck now, he closed it and did not open it. No amount of emotions turned into a curse in my heart: This is not a level at all, people can kill themselves with weapons with their eyes closed, and play a ghost! ? No matter what Mr. Killer thought, he could not stop the truth that he was dead. Does the death of the killer represent the end of the game? Si Huang received a message reminder on her cell phone, and she opened her eyes. She didn''t look at the former killer silently staring at her. She also smiled, "You are dead, close your eyes." Then look at the information in the phone: Do you want to continue the game with a special ability? Si Huang returned one: Yes. The killer is dead, and the treasure map is still in everyone''s hands. Si Huang took the toy gun and night vision eyes that the ¡®death¡¯ killer held on the ground as his own, including the treasure map fragments he found. "Have you guessed it was me?" Mr. Killer asked. Si Huang smiled faintly, "But I just came to kill me when I was sure I was a civilian. Your courage is much fatter than your appearance, Lexian." Mr. Killer on the ground, who lost his disguise, is surprisingly Lexian. "Have you guessed it was me long ago?" Le Xian still insisted on this question. Si Huang did not answer definitively, "Everyone saw her head in the Q version of the female head, but didn''t notice that there was a ribbon tied to the neck of the picture? Why? Can I understand it to hide something? For example, Male characteristics, male and female? As for talent, talent is good." Such an explanation made Le Xian''s face pale and frustrated. Si Huang comforted him, "In fact, these clues can also be understood in another way." Le Xian looked at her suspiciously. Si Huang closed the door. She threw a piece of clothing to the camera accurately, and after covering the lens, she reopened the fuse box on the table and took out the clothing and wig inside. She has long, supple black hair and a skirt that hangs down to her toes. It is even equipped with fake **** and high heels. Si Huang didn''t wear a fake chest. After putting on high heels, he went to the bathroom and looked at himself in the mirror. The face is still the same, the accustomed men''s clear eyes and heroic eyebrows, even if they wear women''s clothing and wigs, they are more heroic than women. She closed her eyes and opened them after three or four seconds. The eyes of the person in the mirror gradually turned soft, sparkling, and there was a mysterious smile on the corner of her mouth. ¡®Your special ability is camouflage: once you kill the dead, you can camouflage the next killer. ¡¯ Si Huang remembered the task post he had received before, and then went to the women''s clothing box in the room. He had to say that Du Xiaoguang really changed his way to toss himself. I just didn''t expect that after returning for so long, the first time I wore women''s clothing would be in the first variety show, the purpose is to collapse! Si Huang, who came out of the bathroom, stretched out his hand to remove the clothes on the camera in the room, and then stood in front of the camera and smiled gently. Inside the monitoring room on the first floor. Not only Du Xiaoguang is here, but all the agents are still here, including Xia Qitong and Cheng Hong. Everyone was still joking a moment ago, guessing how funny Si Huang would be pretending to be a woman-even a handsome man, pretending to be a woman would generally be a bit discordant. However the lens recovered. In the picture, the girl with long hair reaching the waist and a dark green dress has white and delicate skin, which seems to emit soft light in the dark, with clear water-like eyes, sparkling with unpredictable brilliance, and a smile at the corner of her mouth. It also looks lazy and casual, and it seems that there are countless words in silent expression. She is as beautiful as an elf in the night! Pure and mysterious, harmless and seeming to hide countless unknowns. When you are fascinated by her, she has turned and left without mercy, and may disappear from your sight at any time. When Si Huang picked up the toy gun and night vision goggles on the ground, turned and opened the door, he found that Le Xian hadn''t left. The other party also raised his head, just opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, and then froze in place for an instant, his eyes widened. The other people in the main keying room reacted the same way. "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!" Du Xiaoguang went crazy. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Second more sent! Ask for votes! Ask for a ticket at the beginning of the month! ¨q£¨¨s3¨t£©¨r v2 Chapter 74： Killed the police Du Xiaoguang''s emotions didn''t seem to calm down completely after spitting out three scumbags. But at this time, no one disliked him for reacting too much. Because everyone was still in shock and didn''t come back to their senses. Xia Qitong was also startled, and then laughed blankly. The laughter awakened the others, and Du Xiaoguang said, "This is a rhythm against the sky. As a man, it doesn''t matter if a man has no way to survive. Pretending to be a woman even steals a woman''s way to survive. It''s simply impossible. Said it." After a pause, he was still a bit dissatisfied that he hadn''t seen Si Huang make a fool of himself. Yuene, who is Si Huang''s manager, was not happy at all when he heard him say this. What he thought in his mind now was: Fortunately, Si Huang has determined his feelings. He didn''t agree with Si Huang''s feelings before, but now he silently discovered that he seemed to have gotten used to it and accepted it. No matter how shocked Du Xiaoguang and the others were, Si Huang''s game officially began. Lexian in front of the door did not return for a while, and Si Huang said: "The dead can''t make trouble, or I will whip the body." It turned out that the gorgeous and melodious neutral voice came from the mouth of this dressed Si Huang, and it was not against the peace, and there was some special charm. "You..." Le Xian couldn''t believe what she saw. He looked up and down Si Huang''s appearance to her dress. Mingming''s face is still the same face without makeup. She wears a long-sleeved dark green dress with a retro high-necked style. It covers all of her body. You can see that her chest is quite flat. But even this could hardly tell that she was a man. In the beginning, Le Xian was just trying to determine the identity of Si Huang, but the more he looked at it, the more things went wrong, his heartbeat continued to accelerate, and then he was ashamed by his changing heartbeat, and his face was flushed. Since he was taken care of by Zhuang Jin, few women have given him such a strong reaction. Now it finally has it, indicating that he still has no problem. It''s just that this woman turned out to be a man posing? It''s even more cruel! Si Huang saw his reaction in his eyes, raised his eyebrows and ignored him, turned and left along the corridor. "what--!" This death scream came out of everyone''s cell phone except Si Huang and the dead. Probably no one would have thought that it was not civilians who died this time, but the killer they had always wanted to get rid of. Si Huang opened the cell phone chat room and found that everyone''s chat appeared again. It''s just that compared to the first time, everyone has spoken more carefully this time. Spinach, cauliflower, coriander, and leeks are all out, and the police are inside. When Si Huang used his celery account to say a few words, he also added the cell phone he found from Lexian to the chat. From the anonymous display in the chat room, Si Huang knew that Le Xian''s anonymous name turned out to be Cabbage. He pretended to be Mi Lu before. If you guess right, spinach is really Yu Lianyun, cauliflower is rice, and leeks and coriander are B and C, then the identity of the policeman will be clear. Si Huang put away the phone, and the sound of high heels stepping on the ground was humming. The direction she was going now was Tai Shuwu''s numbered room. In the darkness, there seemed to be a line of sight falling behind him. Si Huang put on the night vision goggles and glanced back, but saw nothing. The curiosity of night owls is always so great, don''t you know that curiosity kills the cat? Si Huang stood in front of Tai Shuwu''s door and knocked on the door. "Who?" Si Huang didn''t speak, but knocked on the door slowly. In the dark, the inexplicable knock on the door is actually no more relaxing than the deliberately made door opening sound. Tai Shuwu''s voice was silent for a while in the room. Si Huang¡¯s knock on the door is very rhythmic, twice, three and four... Without any words, it really looks like the **** of death who came to collect your life. The gentleman¡¯s knock on your door will not explain anything like you. The reason for your death. boom! The door of the room was suddenly opened, and then a large sheet was covered on the face. Si Huang had already backed away when he heard the sound of footsteps in the room, and was separated from the door of Tai Shu Wu''s room for a while, which made him jump out of space. When he was startled, he heard a small shot, and a white mark appeared on his face. This means that he was shot successfully and went to death. At the last moment, Uncle Wu immediately turned his head to look in the direction of the shot, only to see a fuzzy front figure with long hair fluttering. woman! "Ah--!" Death''s scream sounded again. A message appeared in the phone of Tai Shu Wu who should have died: Do you use special abilities to continue the game? Tai Shuwu tangled for two seconds before replying: Yes. ¡®Your special ability is a ghost: once you die, you can choose to be a ghost and resurrect. You cannot attack or speak. If you want to provide information to people, you can only use body language. ¡¯ Do you think it is such a simple time to become animist? Then you underestimate Du Xiaoguang''s evil taste. Tai Shuwu returned to his room and opened the safe box on the table. Inside are the same costume props as Si Huang. It''s just that Si Huang''s dressing up is women''s clothing, while Tai Shuwu''s dressing up is an ugly mask and a pure white dress, and his shoes are a pair of black skates. Waiting for Tai Shu Wu to change into this nondescript costume and appear in the camera. Du Xiaoguang in the main monitoring room laughed out loud as they were cured. "That''s right! Hey, I had known that I should have exchanged their two props. I don''t believe that Si Huang would look good in this!" Du Xiaoguang sighed with regret. When Yuen heard this, he was immediately relieved, thinking that women''s clothing is actually nothing. After all, Tai Shu Wu''s current half-time is not only funny, but also really ugly! When the judge sent a message in the chat room that the police had died, the civilians became silent. Four people were killed in just half a night before it was over. Even if one of them was resurrected by a nurse who didn''t know who had a special skill, it would still be in a useless state of serious injury. Since Si Huang is not a killer, who else among them has such good skills? Can you use a gun? Judge Ai Xuan: "There are still three minutes before closing your eyes. If there are civilians who want to report the killer, please send me a private message within three minutes." Three minutes have passed. Judge Jiayun said: "Three minutes are up, no civilians have reported the killer, so it''s dark, please close your eyes." Entering the time of closing his eyes again, should the killer come out and kill again? As a killer, Si Huang was not in a hurry. She went back to her room, covered the camera again, and then changed her clothes back to men''s clothing. Out of professional ethics, she let the camera see the sky again and went to sleep in bed. This scene stunned Du Xiaoguang and the others. How did you do it? The excitement just started, what happened when you turned around and went to bed! Is there such a lazy killer as you? The fact that Si Huang really slept peacefully is not just a disguise. When she was sleeping soundly and peacefully, she was falling out because of her outside. As the night owl Mi Lu who can only wander without a room, she quietly approached Yu Lianyun''s room and knocked on the door several times, "Are you in the room?" There is no sound in the room. Mi Lu reached out and turned the door of the room, and found that the room was locked-except that the killer had the Almighty Key, no one else could open the room of others. This shows that Yu Lianjun should be in the room, the door was locked by herself, but she didn''t answer herself. "Since you are in the room, you should be able to hear what I said." Milu paused, "I want to cooperate with you." There is still no sound in the room. However, Mi Lu received the message on her phone. Spinach: "What is the cooperation?" This is a private message from the chat room. She can even send private messages! ? Mi Lu thought of special abilities. When she thought of Yu Lianyun not only having guns but also sending private messages, she felt that Du Xiaoguang was really unfair to people, "I know you are a killer, and I can help you kill others." There was no word in the room, and no news came from private messages. It was obvious that Yu Lianyun did not believe in Mi Lu. Mi Lu hummed: "I saw it when you killed Tai Shu Wu. But I didn''t report you within the three-minute report time, which is enough to prove my sincerity." Spinach: "I am not a killer." After seeing Mi Lu, she was about to speak. Spinach: "You are the killer." "If I were a killer, you would be dead now!" Mi Lu kicked her door in dissatisfaction, "You may be able to deal with other people, but you can certainly not deal with Si Huang alone. You can open your eyes at any time with me. If the people of you help you, the success rate will increase." "In the end, how about we divide the victory and defeat." Milu said: "So you have at least a 50% chance of winning, which is much higher than the winning rate of acting alone." As a result, I waited for three or four minutes, and received no response. Mi Lu couldn''t help frowning. According to her thoughts, such a proposal, as a killer, shouldn''t Yu Lianyun reject it, or is she afraid of killing her? If there is no response, Mi Luguang can¡¯t help but wait. She thinks about it and walks to Tai Shuwu¡¯s room before¡ªthis night she doesn¡¯t want to really sleep in the corridor, the dead¡¯s room belongs to the ownerless, she should go to sleep. It''s okay. After Mi Lu walked for less than two minutes, the ghost of the uncle fluttering in white came to Yu Lianyun''s door. As Tai Shuwu who was set as a ghost, the door of the room could not stop him. After opening the door with the key, Tai Shuwu floated to Yu Lianyun''s bedside on skates. "..." After his analysis for a while, he felt that the killer should be Mi Lu, whose height and skill were a bit more biased towards Mi Lu. Tai Shu Wu, a ghost, cannot speak or attack, but can use body language. He kept making noises in the room, wondering if Yu Lianyun would have a special ability to open his eyes? As a result, Yu Lianyun on the bed really opened her eyes suddenly, and... "what--!" This time the scream is not the special effect sound of the mobile phone, but the real human voice. v2 Chapter 75： News from Qin Fan No matter how stupid, Tai Shuwu knew that he had done something wrong, scratching his head awkwardly, only to find that his face was still wearing a leather mask that covered his entire head. Tai Shuwu knew how ugly and terrifying this mask was, but he just forgot after putting it on. He opened his mouth and remembered that he could not speak, so he bowed and apologized to Yu Lianyun. Yu Lianjun, who was only terribly frightened, couldn''t understand this at all, perhaps she did not want to think about it, her eyes were full of resentment. As soon as he reached out and grabbed the phone on the bedside table, he hit Tai Shuwu''s forehead. The result was hit, the phone fell to the ground, and Mr. Ghost of Tai Shuwu was fine. Hey, why are young people so angry now? Tai Shu Wu shook his head helplessly, apparently getting closer to Yu Lianjun, who immediately stared at him cautiously. Main monitoring room. Du Xiaoguang rubbed his ears, "Then screaming is comparable to the special effects of mobile phones. Didn''t you expect Yu Lianyun to be such a big ghost?" "Whoever sees that face appear in the line of sight for a while, will be frightened." Yu Lianyun''s agent explained to her, and then said: "But don''t look at Lianyun who looks very independent on weekdays. , There are still things that I fear, her sensitive little girl." On the screen in front of her, Yu Lianyun, who was turned into a sensitive girl by her agent, had colder and colder eyes, staring at the people who were constantly making all kinds of weird actions...After such a period of time, she must have discovered that the ugly ghost is human. fact. Yu Lianjun can still guess who the man is based on his body shape. "Get out!" Yu Lianyun didn''t recognize it, and drank to Mr. Ghost, "No matter what you are, I don''t welcome you here!" Tai Shu Wu continued to gesture to her anxiously, gestured a woman''s S-shaped figure with both hands, and then made a gesture of wiping her throat. A touch of surprise flashed in Yu Lianyun''s eyes, but the anger still didn''t disappear at all, "If you want to tell me this, I already know. You can go." Even if the other party came to tell her who the killer was, and as a man, he broke into a woman''s room, even the rules of the game made her feel very dissatisfied-in fact, the biggest dissatisfaction was the shock at the moment when she opened her eyes. ! Tai Shuwu wanted to sign and ask her about what to do? Did you report Mi Lu tonight and raise your hands intentionally, and Yu Lianyun on the bed stared at him again. "..." Everyone who is stupid knows that he is disgusted. Tai Shu Wu reluctantly exited. This night, calmly passed. It''s just that the person who really sleeps well is probably only Si Huang alone. Early in the morning, Si Huang covered the camera again, brushed his teeth, washed his face, and changed into a set of clean clothes. When she walked to the dining room in this building, she immediately noticed the unusual eyes of Yu En, Du Xiaoguang and others looking at her, as well as the weird atmosphere between Yu Lianyun and Mi Lu. Si Huang raised his eyebrows lightly, bought his own breakfast, and sat at a table with Yuen. Yuen knows her table habits. There is no extra word when she eats. When she almost finished eating, she said in a low voice, "Yesterday, the uncle senior bought her watch and changed the money to maintain her and Lexian. Day¡¯s food expenses." This seems to be a little joke that helps digestion after a meal, and Si Huang can''t help but chuckle. Yu Yu looked at her smile, thinking about the scene of the female Si Huang smiling at the camera that she saw in the middle of the night last night, her expression was a bit dazed. "What''s wrong?" Si Huang asked when he noticed that he was in a daze. "Ah." Yuen said facelessly the reason for her gaffe, and talked about another thing, "You told me not to turn off the phone during this period. I received a few more messages yesterday, which should be what you want to see. ." Because of the program, Si Huang''s cell phone and other things were handed over to Yuene for temporary storage. When he heard the information he wanted to see, Si Huang blurted out and asked, "What did you say?" Yuene didn''t expect her to react so quickly. She was taken aback and said, "I didn''t look at it because it was your personal item." After a pause, he glanced at the direction of Du Xiaoguang and the other staff, "Or I will go. Show it to you?" Although this violates the requirements of the show, Du Xiaoguang will probably understand it if it is really important information to Si Huang. Si Huang nodded, "Yes." She explicitly agreed to make Yuen feel that the information was more important, and stood up and turned away without saying anything. As soon as Yu En left, Si Huang also stood up and took the initiative to walk to the table where Du Xiaoguang was sitting, "Mr. Du." "Huh? Si Huang, come and sit down! You have performed very well these three days!" Du Xiaoguang smiled when he saw her. Si Huang also smiled and said, "Thank you, teacher." After a short pause, she expressed the importance of mobile phone information to Du Xiaoguang, and she got Du Xiaoguang''s permission in a simple and unexpected way, "I know, you don''t really hand everything in. Give it to Xiao Feather. There is still a company to take care of. Go and see if it¡¯s okay! I believe you will not break the rules of the game. In fact, I am expecting you to do it." Once destroyed, it means that she can be punished, which is the greatest pleasure for Du Xiaoguang. For Du Xiaoguang''s words like this, Si Huang smiled and said nothing. A few minutes later, Si Huang was not waiting for Yuen, but an unexpected acquaintance¡ªthe overseas Chinese Louis who had previously taken a promotional photo in "Imperial Way." He walked in a hurry, as if in a hurry, and was brought in by the staff to say hello to Du Xiaoguang, and then went straight to Si Huang, "It''s really troublesome to find you, but since it''s Du Xiaoguang''s show , The sudden loss of contact is understandable." "What''s the matter?" Because during the filming of "Emperor''s Way", Louis did not spend much or less time. The relationship between the two can be regarded as familiar, and they speak quite casually. Louis stared at her face, "There is a job I want you to do next." Si Huang made a gesture to him and motioned him to sit on the table with himself and speak slowly. As soon as Louis got on the chair, he said, "Do you know Eis Mephistel from Country M?" "I know." Si Huang said: "A well-known child star, should he be only thirteen or fourteen years old this year?" Louis: "I took the job of shooting her photo album, but this kid has the obsessive-compulsive disorder in pursuit of perfection, and I am almost the same. For the right candidate for this photo album, she and I have been delayed for a long time until we saw you I think you have a chance to try the Yue in "Red Moon"." "When I first saw you playing A Qiong in "The Emperor''s Way", I thought you were suitable for this kind of role. Who knew that you could do a perfect job with an almost opposite role. I knew this, I must have come with you. I''ve said this." Louis paused, and then stared at Si Huang with a serious face, "This is a good opportunity for you. Many people want to enter the entertainment circle of Country M but can''t find a way. So I hope you don¡¯t refuse whether it is for my face or for your own way." Si Huang did not immediately agree, "If I take over this job, will I set off soon?" Louis nodded, "Yes, I hope you can follow me as soon as you finish filming this episode of Infinite Breakdown." "Time is a bit too urgent..." Si Huang still has a lot of things to do. After she said this, she turned her head and saw Yuen walking up. What Louis just wanted to say also saw the expression on Si Huang''s face and swallowed it back. She took the phone that Yuen had handed over and looked at it for a few seconds. When she looked up again, Louis wanted to persuade him, but he heard Si Huang. Suddenly changed his tone, "I took this job." "Huh?" Louis did not expect that Si Huang, who had intentionally refused in the first few seconds, would give himself this answer in the next few seconds. He knew the reason, and it must lie in the content of the phone she just watched. In fact, it is true. Si Huang looked at the message sent by the hacker bear. ¡®Currently, it¡¯s in California, Country M. ¡¯ ¡®The situation seems a bit pessimistic. ¡¯ ¡®I have received a mission order and cannot work for you during this time. ¡¯ There are three pieces of information in total, and one sentence is not optimistic, which makes Si Huang a little uneasy. Knowing that she went to Country M, she might not be able to see Qin Fan or help him, but she wanted to do so, so she did. "Thank you." After returning to God, Louis didn''t ask much reason, stood up and extended his hand to Si Huang, "This work assignment is not only good for you, but also important for me. I hope I can still cooperate happily." Si Huang also stood up and clasped his hands. After the leisurely breakfast time has passed, the game mission begins again. As soon as the mission started, everyone discovered that Si Huang was very serious about the mission today. She acted so that the filming brother couldn''t catch up at all. Every time everyone could only see her passing by the camera, it didn''t take long to arrive at the treasure location and neatly put away the hidden treasure picture. Even once she accidentally encountered Mi Lu, she looked at Mi Lu expressionlessly. The latter was even more astonishing and obediently handed the remnant picture of the treasure she had just acquired into her hands. In the unclear shots indoors, everyone can see the vaguely fearful and excited expression on Mi Lu''s face. It really doesn''t seem to be disguised to increase the show''s excitement. On the way, Si Huang "ran into" Xia Xitong again. This time the two did not talk about the game mission in a tacit understanding. Walk together on the roads of the ancient city with relatively few people. Si Huang felt a calming magic power from Xia Xitong. He walked side by side with you quietly. He didn''t say a word or looked at you frequently, but he still felt his warmth and water to you. concern. "I can''t get together again this time," she said actively. Xia Qitong shook his head lightly, smiled and asked, "What happened? Is there anything I can help, don''t be polite." Si Huang also smiled, "It''s nothing, I took a job in Country M." Xia Qitong: "This is a good thing." "Yeah." Si Huang knew that with his sensitivity, he must have seen something, but he was still so understanding. "Simon has already returned to China. You can let him be your tour guide when you get there. It''s a lot of fun." Xia Qitong made a gentle suggestion, "He will be very happy." "Thank you." Si Huang couldn''t tell that he was telling himself that he could ask Simon for help in country M, and the other party would not refuse him. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Last night my father ran from a long distance in the car to see us. Today, I accompany my father for a day, and I am also ready to be taken to a moral character class. If there are still few updates tomorrow, I will probably be able to resume the updates the day after tomorrow! What everybody! v2 Chapter 76： Yes,myking The recording was very successful during the day. Even if Si Huang was a little bit unreasonable, Du Xiaoguang himself, as the director of this show, was an unreasonable person, so he was very satisfied with the results of the recording, and said unexpected programs. The effect can give the audience a different feeling. "I heard that when Si Huang was filming "Red Moon", many thrilling scenes and martial arts did not find a substitute. It turns out that his skills are really so good." Louis was also very satisfied. Because of his identity, not only did he know Tie Lao and Director Liu, Du Xiaoguang also had a good relationship with him. After hearing what he said, he also sold it off, deliberately whipping his appetite, "If you are surprised now, will you have it again at night?" "What happened at night?" Louis was aroused by curiosity. "At that time you will know." Du Xiaoguang smiled mysteriously, and then asked him: "What did you say to Si Huang? It made him so desperate suddenly." Now that he had obtained Si Huang''s consent, Louis felt that it would be fine to say it, "Give him a job that will allow him to enter the sight of the people of country M in advance." Du Xiaoguang: "Teacher Yu asked you to take care of it?" "Where did you want to go." Louis couldn''t laugh or cry. "You don''t know the way Teacher Yu and Tie Lao educate the juniors. Under normal circumstances, you won''t interfere in the juniors'' work. This time I went to my boss, Huang, and felt He is particularly suitable for this job." "I didn''t expect to be one step ahead of you." Du Xiaoguang sighed. "What do you mean?" "Do you think my game activities on this show are really meaningless? This treasure map is really useful to them." "An opportunity?" Louis made it through at one point, "A chance to go to the film and television industry in country M?" "Almost." Du Xiaoguang smiled: "Looking at the situation, 90% of this chance will fall into Si Huang''s hands. This kid...really, both strength and luck are too good. But it''s well deserved." Louis couldn''t laugh or cry. "How do I think he can really go out of the world? It''s not that foreigners call him''the handsome boy in country Z''but the one who really knows his name." "I have this feeling too." Du Xiaoguang put on a serious expression. The night''s game time started again, everyone returned to their room, and Du Xiaoguang and others were watching in the main monitoring room. Due to Du Xiaoguang¡¯s deliberate appetite during the day, Louis also made up for the rules of the game. After seeing the camera in Sihuang¡¯s room was blocked, he asked Du Xiaoguang doubtfully: ¡°Isn¡¯t this a violation of the rules? " "You just wait and see." Du Xiaoguang was mysterious. Louis found that not only him, but all the people present were a little bit wrong, as if they were looking forward to something and full of tangled emotions. When the camera in Si Huang''s room returned to normal, a perfect face appeared in the camera, and Louis froze in place. Until Si Huang left his room with a gun, everyone in the main surveillance seemed to have recovered. Du Xiaoguang pushed Louis, "Hey, be scared!" Louis was pushed into a stagger and almost fell to the ground, and when he returned to his senses he showed a complicated expression, "I was really scared. He really was the source of my inspiration, but one inspiration after another cannot be implemented. It is really a torture for me." "Hahahaha." Not to mention that Du Xiaoguang was comforting, he laughed out loud with glee. This night is Si Huang''s massacre night. It turns out that she also wanted to play a small game to let the civilians kill each other and make the game look more exciting. As a result, the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes. Compared to ending tomorrow, it would be better to have a one-time cleaning tonight. The first death was civilian B who was rescued by a nurse. The phone''s special effects screamed, and the game entered the time when the eyes were open. The judge began to ask the civilians if they meant to identify the killer. This time no one was chatting in the chat room, it was blank and quiet, making the atmosphere strange and tense. what--! There was another scream. Mi Lu and Yu Lianyun, who were staring at the phone, were shocked. This shows that the killer actually killed someone when he opened his eyes. Who did she kill? If there is no special ability to bring people back to life again, then there are only three living people left in the game, Mi Lu, Yu Lianyun, and Si Huang. Whether it was Mi Lu or Yu Lianjun, they felt that the other party was a killer, and the next person to kill would definitely not be Si Huang-it would be easier to kill another person than to kill Si Huang. Yu Lianjun¡¯s special ability in the game is online chat: you can open your eyes at any time and send a private chat to anyone in the chat. Once you decide to use this special ability, you will not be allowed to leave within one meter of your current location. In other words, after Yu Lianjun chose this special ability, the price he paid was equivalent to disability, and he couldn''t leave half a step after lying in bed. At this moment, Yu Lianjun opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling in the dark. The weak screen light of the mobile phone could not contribute much to the darkness. After thinking for two or three seconds, she lowered her head to press the phone keyboard. Compared to let Mi Lu come and kill herself, it was better to fight with Si Huang in the end. As she entered all the fonts and sent them to the judge¡¯s mobile phone, everyone who was still in the game heard Judge Jiayun¡¯s voice, ¡°A civilian chooses to use special abilities to chat. It can be sent at any time. Send a private message to anyone on the Internet, and successfully reported to the judge that the killer was Mi Lu..." After deliberately paused here, Ai Xuan''s voice followed, "Civilians report a mistake and punish a person''s time." When the final answer appeared, not only Yu Lianyun himself, but also the ghost Tai Shuwu and the wanderer Mi Lu were stunned. There are only three people left in the game, right! Yu Lianyun was wrong in identifying Mi Lu, it was impossible to kill her to identify civilians, so the only person left was Si Huang. It''s just that Si Huang was identified as soon as the game started? The judge also said that she was not a killer, did she? Everyone''s brain is turning quickly, and finally composed of four words: special ability! Si Huang must also have special abilities, but why didn''t the judge explain his special abilities when he was first identified? There must be a reason for this! Tai Shu Wu felt a headache even more. He clearly saw a woman''s back. How could he make a mistake? Now that the game has entered the dark time of killing people, Mi Lu couldn''t report it even if he thought that the killer might be Si Huang. She rushed out of Tai Shuwu''s room in the first place, and chose to walk and avoid - Yu Lianjun had been imprisoned, and once she was killed, she would have time to report. Therefore, the person who kills Si Huang first must be her! "What are you running?" A familiar voice came into my ears. Mi Lu''s whole body was shaken. Before she was mentally ready to turn her head, she heard Si Huang''s voice sounded again, "I used nurse skills to resurrect people from the beginning of the game. Is it to find the killer or to identify it as me?" A word horrified Mi Lu, she was silent for two or three seconds before turning around, "I didn''t think like this..." Seeing a tall woman with black hair in a long skirt in her retina, Mi Lu''s next words stuck. In the throat. Si Huang smiled at her, "Really not?" With their backs to the camera, Du Xiaoguang and the others could not see the gleaming light in Si Huang''s eyes and the stunning and terrifying smiles on his faces. No matter how her dress changes, Si Huang is Si Huang and will never change. Mi Lu regained her consciousness, just taking a step back. If she tried to resist her disobediently, she might even dared to approach Si Huang with a smile, but at this moment she couldn''t guess what Si Huang meant, and she didn''t know what kind of reaction would be more pleasing to her. "Run again, run again." Si Huang said. Mi Lu seemed to be hypnotized, turning around and ran as soon as her words fell. The high-heeled shoes stepped on the ground and made a rapid chuckle, one after another, attracting Tai Shu Wu who was also wandering in the corridor. He first saw Mi Lu, and when she saw her running away in panic, he knew that Si Huang must be behind. Originally, I wanted to try to stop the opponent--it would be interesting if Si Huang suddenly appeared with this face and scared Si Huang to scream. He was hiding in a corner of the corridor, feeling that the time was about to come, suddenly came out. boom--! The ugly white ghost hit the wall and slowly slipped. "Hmm!" This time Tai Shuwu couldn''t make any noise even if he wanted to obey the rules. Si Huang paused and looked at the person sitting on the ground on the left, "Sorry, conditional launch." In the darkness, this thing suddenly rushed out, and she was worthy of her to be able to hold back her strength instantly after reflexes. Otherwise, the current Tai Shu Wu not only sits on the ground and coughs, but also vomits blood. Tai Shu Wu looked up angrily, and then said blankly, "It''s okay." Si Huang glanced at the ugly mask, and then continued to chase Mi Lu''s direction. Tai Shuwu at the back turned his head in the direction where she left, staring blankly. "Puff! You can''t change the lustful personality of this Wuzi." Du Xiaoguang smiled gleefully, "When he realizes that this woman is pretending to be Si Huang, I don''t know what it will look like! This scene must be broadcast. Go, it will definitely make the audience hooked!" Tai Shuwu¡¯s agent couldn¡¯t see it, and persuaded, ¡°This is not so good, right? Let¡¯s not talk about Tai Shuwu''s problem, Si Huang''s kick is also violent, which has a bad influence on the outside world.¡± "Where is the violence? How sharp." Du Xiaoguang retorted. Tai Shuwu''s agent knew his persuasion was hopeless by looking at his attitude. "Do you see Mi Lu running away from Yu Lianyun''s room?" Louis said suddenly. "Huh? Really!" Du Xiaoguang also found out. In the camera, Mi Lu looked like she was fleeing in panic, but after running for a while, she got closer and closer to Yu Lianyun''s room. When she really stood at the door of Yu Lianyun, she stopped, like a puppy waiting for her owner, with submissive fur, her look obedient and a little flattering, she quietly watched Si Huang come by. Figure. "Yu Lianyun''s ability can send a private message to the judge at any time, so if your Majesty wants to win, you have to kill her first, or kill her immediately after killing me." Si Huang did not respond to her words, but asked again: "Don''t run away?" "Because your majesty wants me to resist, so I resist, your majesty wants me to run so I run," Milu paused, and approached Sihuang in small steps, turning into a dog that begged the owner to pet him, and seemed to be fanatical. Believers, "Is your Majesty still satisfied with my performance? Have fun?" Si Huang looked at her quietly for two seconds, then smiled. For Mi Lu, this smile is equivalent to salvation. She breathed a sigh of relief, and her forehead was touched by the cold muzzle. "Come on," Si Huang took her stiff hand and placed it on the trigger of the shot, then reached out and touched her head, and said softly, "Fire." This is just a game... Mi Lu told herself that. Just being watched by Si Huang''s eyes. She felt an indescribable solemn danger. as if¡­¡­ This gun represents not a simple game, but an attitude, together with the belief and determination to hand his life into the hands of the opponent. Once the shot is fired, there is no way out. If you don''t shoot, you will never get the gentleness of this person again, and you are more likely to usher in more terrible torture and real death. This moment seemed to have passed for a long time, and it seemed that it was only a few seconds. Not only was Mi Lu forgetting the passage of time, but even Du Xiaoguang and the others, who watched this scene in the main monitoring room, felt a strange atmosphere. The camera captured the expressions of the two of them, and the voice recorder worn by the two of them also conveyed what they said to Du Xiaoguang and the others. "What''s going on? Why do I get so nervous that I get goose bumps." Du Xiaoguang whispered, "Is this a sense of presence?" No one answered his words. Everyone looked attentively, and they saw it inexplicably--if they didn''t understand what was happening in front of them, they still couldn''t do without. "...Yes, my, king." Mi Lu opened her eyes. Finger hard. boom! At such a close distance, even a toy gun had an impact, causing Mi Lu to tilt her head back and there were white spots on her eyebrows. When the scream representing death sounded, Si Huang had also opened the door of Yu Lianyun''s room. In the darkness, Yu Lianyun sat leaning on the bed. She wasn''t struggling to report Si Huang with her mobile phone, she quietly looked at the door, as if waiting for the **** of death to come. It''s just that the appearance of the **** of death still exceeded her expectations, making Yu Lianyun stiff on the bed, and her eyes widened in disbelief. Si Huang was not polite at all, and shot her between the eyebrows with ease, matching Yu Lianyun''s expression at this moment, as if he couldn''t catch his eyes. "Boom boom boom boom!" Very discordant festive music sounded, accompanied by sudden bright lights. Everyone is accustomed to the darkness, and their eyes are dazzled by this sudden light. "Gameover! Slaughter the city!" Du Xiaoguang''s voice rang in the phone, "Congratulations to the killer for winning!" Si Huang has turned around and returned to his room. Behind her, Mi Lu and Yu Lianyun stared at her back. The former is sad, the latter is complicated and unspeakable. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Resume the update volume tomorrow! Resume the update volume tomorrow! Resume the update volume tomorrow! Say the important thing three times! Ask for tickets! Ask for tickets! Ask for tickets! Ask for tickets! Ask for tickets! Say the more important thing five times! I declare: Infinite collapse is over! The trip to Country M starts! The journey of finding a husband begins! The Lolita child star Ace mentioned in the previous chapter, made a guest appearance for [He Xi drunk into a poem] SS Bank of America! ¨q£¨¨s3¨t£©¨r v2 Chapter 77： Dont love empathy? A slaughter represents the end of the game in which Heytian please close your eyes. Si Huang pieced together the obtained treasure map chips to form a complete route indicator, and found the so-called treasure hidden by Du Xiaoguang at night. This is a letter of recommendation! Recommendation letter from the famous film company Fox Film Audition in Country M! The five guests gathered together and looked at the content of the recommendation letter in Si Huang''s hand, and their expressions changed a little. Uncle Wu stared at Du Xiaoguang angrily, "Brother Du, you always knew that I wanted this opportunity, but you were hiding here?" "So I gave you a chance to fight for this opportunity." Du Xiaoguang shrugged, "You didn''t succeed in getting it yourself." Tai Shu Wu looked at Si Huang with a look that clearly said: You really want to give me this opportunity, you shouldn''t find this evildoer! Du Xiaoguang didn''t explain. In fact, before selecting Si Huang, he didn''t know that Si Huang was so skilled. Although in the entire program, it seems that Si Huang has not succeeded in making a fool of himself, it is completely enough in terms of the degree of collapse. After this episode is broadcast, it will definitely cause a storm. Just thinking about it, Du Xiaoguang felt happy, and looked at Si Huang with a smile on his face, "Since you have this opportunity, you have to cheer, not only for yourself and me, but also for the entire Z entertainment circle!" "Thank you, Teacher Du." Si Huang handed the recommendation letter to Yuene and asked him to put it away. According to Si Huang''s plan, it was supposed to set off for Country M early the next morning, but Feng Manzhu called to Jinghua University. "If it weren''t for me to call you, have you forgotten that you have an exam today?" Seeing Si Huang again, Feng Manzhu had an angry suspicion. "How come." Even if he couldn''t admit it, Si Huang smiled and said: "I originally wanted to come back today to discuss something with the teacher." Feng Manzhu immediately became vigilant, "Isn''t it asking for leave again!?" Si Huang pulled the corner of his mouth awkwardly. "Do you know how many fakes have you taken since you went to school?" Feng Manzhu stared at her speechlessly, "It''s so busy, do you still have time to study? Even if your major is acting, your scores in other subjects are definitely Can''t fall!" "Isn''t it all right?" Si Huang felt that Feng Manzhu''s attitude was too serious, making her think that there was something strange in it that she didn''t know. As a result, I heard Feng Manzhu say: "You are my only student who passed you by yourself. You must be amazing! Don¡¯t forget, now you are the''child of another person'' in the mouth of 80% of the mothers in country Z. This was originally one of your shining points, do you plan to give up?" Si Huang chuckled helplessly, "I don''t study to pack myself." "But it turned out to be a gorgeous coat that wraps you, so if you don''t want to take off this coat, give me a good result!" Feng Manzhu put aside, "If you don''t get a good result in the test, you will Don¡¯t think it¡¯s so easy to ask for leave." The conversation between the teacher and the student ended here. After so long, Si Huang also returned to campus. A good mock test made the students in a class constantly probe their ears. Didn''t the invigilator know that most of them were reading Si Huang''s words, they would think that they were cheating collectively. As the source, Si Huang is immersed in the questions. Thanks to the busy time during this time, her current level of knowledge is not a problem for this exam. However, when the test papers are almost done, Si Huang has already understood that the results of this exam will be estimated. It''s impossible to be able to lean on the front row and want to be amazing. "It seems that I have to take some time to read the book." Si Huang put down the pen for the test, re-checked the test paper, and whispered. "It''s fine if you know it." The invigilator who happened to walk to her side took the sentence, and then picked up her test paper, "As the freshman champion in this period, you should set a good example." Si Huang dumbly. Each of these teachers is more concerned about her grades than her, and all of them are not low. "Since there are no requirements to change, please hand in your papers in advance." The invigilator took the initiative to expel the students. As the culprit who was dismissed by the teacher, Si Huang smiled, packed his things and left the classroom. Countless eyes followed her. When Si Huang walked out of the classroom, he heard the invigilator''s scolding, "Look, see what to see! I tell you that Si Huang has a very good grade, and I want to talk to him. If you are assigned to a class, give me a good answer to the test paper." I have to say that this teacher is very able to grasp the key points, and a single sentence hits the hearts of most of the students in the class. All this has nothing to do with Si Huang. She first went to the small shop to buy a bottle of spring water to drink, sat on a garden seat of Jinghua University, took out her mobile phone and found the message from Su Yueban. Su Xiaopang: Great God! Seeking answers! It was the first time in his two life that Si Huang encountered such a thing, and found it very interesting. Relying on his strong memory, he sent him the multiple-choice questions and the answers to the true or false questions just now. After the message was successfully sent, Si Huang remembered something, and then sent another message in the past: owe me once, if I can''t get ZZ well, I will go to inform. The so-called ZZ is the nickname of the software that Su Yueban and the others are responsible for. The Chinese name is ¡®Zianzhi¡¯, which is familiar and catchy. The icon of this software is a cartoon hamster based on the Five Treasures, wearing a crown of Fenghuang Entertainment logo on its head. The Five Treasures at this moment are not known yet. When they are discovered, they will probably be utterly utterly rattling again. Two or three minutes passed before Su Yue sent a message: You are a great god, you are willful! Si Huang laughed and didn''t send him any more messages, so as not to cause him to cheat and be caught. While waiting for the next exam, Si Huang turned on the Internet again to watch the broadcast of "Red Moon" online. Speaking of which, her boss is not too dedicated. After she finished the "Red Moon" scene, she did not pay attention to the post-production of the later episodes of "Red Moon". Now it''s like an ordinary viewer watching online. At present, the number of clicks and views of "Red Moon" on the Internet has exceeded 50 million, and the data is still growing over time. There have been comments from famous experts. When "Red Moon" is all played, the number of clicks is estimated to exceed 100 million. This is a shocking result. What''s even more shocking is that "Red Moon" has been consistently rated at 9.8 points. In other words, without mentioning some sunspots or people who really don''t like it, 90% of the audience are very optimistic about "Red Moon". If the actors in "Red Moon" became popular because of this drama, then as the director and author of this drama, Xu Wanjun really became popular, and he was named the best director of the new generation. And the innovative originator of a new generation of web dramas and micro movies. ""Red Moon" is really a work of conscience! The gospel of micro-films and web dramas! The appearance is top-notch, the acting skills are great, and the later stage is also very exquisite. The most amazing thing is that every picture inside is cut and can be watched As a poster, it¡¯s beautiful! Beautiful plot! Beautiful people! More beautiful meaning!" "Seriously! I can''t believe that this drama was really filmed by a group of young people in school. She completely exceeded my imagination and expectations. I can''t stop chasing it now. I think she is only ten. The second episode will end, so I don¡¯t dare to watch it too fast, and I wish I could update four or five episodes a day!" "Just as Si Huang said, "Red Moon" really showed us different things. I don¡¯t know how other people feel when watching this show, but I just cried with a smile. At the beginning of the episode, I watched it with a smile, and when it ended, I couldn¡¯t help my nose sore, leaving a faint sadness in my heart, and even more touched! Thank you "Red Moon", thank you, Si Huang, and thank you for the drama Every actor, and every producer in the later period, you have succeeded! Thank you for bringing me this work, which made me lose enthusiasm and coldness in this society, once again Re-experienced the feeling of healing!" Si Huang flipped through the comments and couldn''t help but smile when he saw some funny ones, time passed slowly in this leisurely time. Compared with the popularity of "Red Moon" in the previous life, "Red Moon", which appeared two or three years earlier, undoubtedly gives people a different feeling. It will definitely bring a depth bomb to online dramas and micro movies, and attract a new one. Round of reform. At present, before the appearance of "Red Moon", whether it was a web drama or a micro-film, the investment cost of the production team was very small, and the slightly famous celebrities and filming staff were reluctant to take up this aspect of work. Will lose their worth. Various reasons have caused the dramas in these two areas to be extremely rough. The click rate and popularity have never been really popular. A little bit, and in the later stage, they will switch to the real film and television industry. Now, "Red Moon" has broken the status quo, allowing people to experience a brief and compact plot, exquisite visual enjoyment, and many colleagues have discovered the benefits of it. Generally speaking, following the trend is a great achievement, but it can develop more steadily. Now that "Red Moon" is on fire, then the audience will definitely be overwhelmed after watching it. If you want to watch more of this type of online micro-film, it doesn''t matter if it is a little bit later-this represents an opportunity for others. Si Huang has anticipated that the era of online dramas and micro-films will soon be reformed as soon as "Red Moon" appeared in advance. This is only good for her and Fenghuang Entertainment. The ¡®ZZ¡¯ software currently being developed is for the Internet. When the school bell rang, Si Huang put his mobile phone in his pocket to welcome the next round of exams. After the exam was over at noon, Si Huang went to ask Feng Manzhu for leave of approval. After leaving the school gate, he saw the nanny car arrived on time. Yu Ling had prepared her luggage for clothing, and Louis was also traveling with them. On the way to the airport, Si Huang also received a phone call from Grandma Yu. The two chatted for nearly half an hour. Most of them were talking about Grandma Yu. Si Huang was listening and told her that she needed to go to Country M. Things to pay attention to, don¡¯t be too desperate and don¡¯t pay too much attention to what others say. The ideological personality of the people of M country is somewhat different from that of people Z. Si Huang responded all by one, and saw that there was an extra period of seven days in the caller ID, and probably Grandma Yu had also heard it, so she said goodbye to her and asked her and her friends to say goodbye. As soon as Grandma Yu''s phone was hung up, Si Huang watched Duan Qizhou''s call for half a second, thinking that the other party might call after she hung up, so he pressed answer. "Why do you always say to leave? Don''t people who are older can go to school in peace?" Duan Qizhou spoke like a bazooka. "What''s the matter?" Si Huang ignored his complaint. Duan Qizhou was suffocated, "Do you know how long I have been waiting for you in school? It''s really hard to play with you!" "I''ll hang up if it''s okay." Si Huang also said to himself. "Do it!" Duan Qizhou cursed: "Count you ruthless!" Then he took the initiative to hang up the phone. Si Huang raised his eyebrows, thinking that the young man was angry. As soon as she was about to take the phone back, she heard the message reminder sounded, and when she opened it, it was still sent by Duan Qizhou: Xiaoye doesn''t care about you, so she has a smooth journey. "Puff." Si Huang chuckled and responded with a message, "Thank you." At this moment, I was in Duan Qizhou at Jinghua University. After seeing the reply, the low pressure was dispelled. Qi Shang next to him walked over and asked, "What''s wrong with Qi Shao? The anger is just going to leave." "It''s nothing." Duan Qizhou didn''t explain, he said to him as soon as he received his mobile phone: "Go, accompany Xiaoye to play." "Huh?" Qi Shang said in surprise: "I thought you liked being a good student this time." Duan Qizhou glanced at him and left first. "Hahaha, wait for me." Qi Shang quickly followed. * Beijing Airport. This time it is not only Si Huang and Louis who are going to Country M, but Mi Lu is also going with them. Earlier, she was selected as the endorsement of the R&C of Country M. According to the schedule of the itinerary, after the recording of Infinite Collapse, she would go to Country M, and she happened to be in the same class as Si Huang. Such a group of people, even in disguise, will inevitably attract attention. "It''s Xiao Feather, Si Huang must be next to him, but who is that woman?" "Mi Lu! It''s Mi Lu! Damn, how come the two of them are together!" "They seem to be a class of planes. I don''t know where they are going?" Pedestrians with their identity were found in the airport while discussing and taking pictures with their mobile phones. Many people followed. Sihuang and the others took the staff-only lane to avoid the hassle of waiting in line. After going through the security check, they went to the VIP area to take a break and wait for the arrival of the flight. Louis sat next to Si Huang and passed the tablet in his hand to Si Huang to see, "You can see the content of this work." Si Huang nodded. She first saw information about Ace Meffisld. This is a girl with an angel-like appearance, with snow-white skin and a pair of pure aqua blue eyes, making her look extremely pure. However, what does not match her appearance is her arrogant and even arrogant personality. At a young age, she has obsessive-compulsive disorder in pursuit of perfection. Anything that does not fit her mind may provoke her rejection and resistance. However, this personality makes people love and hate. Because of this obsessive-compulsive disorder, she not only requires others to demand herself, but in order to pursue perfection at work, she can suffer more than ordinary adults. After reading the brief information of the girl in country M, the next point is the focus. "Angels and demons?" Si Huang looked at Louis. "Yes." Louis: "I want you to act in the image of this demon." Si Huang''s slender fingers tapped the flat screen, "Only speaking of the exquisite features of the facial features, many of the people in M ??are handsome young men. You don''t need to specifically select me." "You are too arrogant." Louis stared at her face and sighed: "To be honest, in terms of looks, there are really too few people who can look like you." "Thank you." Si Huang catered to what he said, showing an elegant smile, "I mean, before choosing me, you really don''t have any candidate in your heart?" Louis sighed, "To be honest, there are some, but the other party has become my opponent. As for the handsome men, there are a lot of handsome men, but they always lack a feeling." At this point, he looked at Si Huang seriously. "Do you know that feeling? For an artist, feeling is even more important than technology. It can lead you to find the perfect point." "When I saw the other side of you in "Red Moon," I felt that way." "There is a demon in your body, cold and crazy like a bottomless pit! For the first time I saw someone as contradictory like you, with the vitality of young people and more calm and knowledgeable than most adults. Your gentleness is not pretending The hypocrisy that comes out has an absolutely cold side, and this coldness is not simply cold." Louis stared at Si Huang deeply, his eyes seemed to look into the depths of her soul, and he said silently with his lips: I even suspect that you have really killed people and seen death. "An artist is really a terrible existence." Si Huang chuckled. "The ability to guess and identify a person with a feeling makes me feel like a supernatural ability." Her attitude was too calm, and she did not deny her conjecture, but made Louis unable to guess it. He did not delve into this issue, "In your body, I see countless possibilities. Mystery is the most attractive characteristic of artists, and it is also your charm. I hope you can take this work seriously and don¡¯t be afraid of When you show a different side of yourself, this will make you more attractive, fearless to be strong, and strong to be fascinating." "I have always been dedicated." At this moment, the announcement sounded, and it was their time for this plane to enter the gate. * The 13-hour flight journey, when it arrived at the capital of country M, it should be early in the morning according to Beijing time, but it was just over 11 noon when it arrived at country M. Yu Yu was originally worried that Si Huang would not be able to adapt to the time difference, but when it really arrived, he realized that it was him who could not adapt to the time difference. Si Huang''s physical fitness was much better than him. Even Mi Lu seemed to be very comfortable with the M country. time. Yuen didn''t want to show her fragility, but her gaunt complexion couldn''t hide her. "The hotel has already been booked," Louis pulled his suitcase and looked at Si Huang with a smile as he walked. "No one knows you here, how do you feel?" Si Huang also smiled and said, "I enjoy this moment, and it won''t be long before they will recognize me." "Hahaha." Louis laughed, "You are really not humble at all." "I''m just talking about a goal and reality." "It''s a good thing to have a goal, and I look forward to this reality." In fact, even if no one knew Si Huang and the others, the people of Country M walking in the airport would still involuntarily turn their heads to look at them a few more times, and their eyes stayed on Si Huang several times. Many people from Country Z are blind to the appearance of people from Country M. For people from Country M, it is difficult to recognize the appearance of Orientals, as if everyone looks the same, and the soft facial features are difficult to distinguish. However, if you look closely at Si Huang''s appearance, you will find that it is clearer than the average Easterner, and not as profound as the people of M country. That kind of smooth exquisiteness is the more you look at it, the more beautiful it is, the more amazing it is. As Louis has said, in terms of appearance alone, even if M Guo can be compared with her, it naturally attracts the attention of passers-by. The people of M country are more open than the people of Z country, and the discussion is not hidden, and they can reach the ears of Sihuang and several people. "He is so beautiful, but he looks very young, he won''t be underage!" "I''m not there yet, I''m only fifteen or sixteen years old! How cute!" "How do I feel that they are stars? This configuration is too similar." Their speeches are in English, but Si Huang and the others are all high-achieving students, and understanding is not a problem at all. "Fifteen or six years old, my God! So you look so tender, did I choose the wrong person." Louis deliberately joked with Si Huang. Si Huang chuckled helplessly, and did not answer his words. Instead, he looked at the few M country girls closest to him, with their beautiful and pure M country accent, with a gorgeous voice, and an elegant smile on the corner of his mouth, "I have already I am seventeen years old, and I will be eighteen in a few months. The word cute is not suitable for me. If you are willing to praise me with handsome, perfect, and cool...I will be even more happy. By the way, you too very beautiful." "Wow!" Obviously, several M country girls were amazed. "You have enough. If you don''t want to be dragged to the hotel by them, stop being coquettish." Louis said in Chinese, urging Si Huang to leave. Si Huang raised his eyebrows at him, obviously he was the first to provoke himself. As Louis speeded up, Si Huang responded: "In fact, it proves that the fifteen-year-old cutie is not me. I can make them obsessed with me as a grown man." Louis can''t laugh or cry. It turns out that Si Huang is also a young man and can''t stand to be recognized as a child? As soon as they left the gate of the airport, there was already a car parked there waiting for them. They boarded the car together and took about half an hour''s drive before reaching the hotel set by Louis. He had booked a suite, and the room inside was enough for a few people to live in. Mi Lu was not counted here. As Mi Lu''s agent, the woman went to deal with the matters of opening the house first, and Mi Lu followed Si Huang and the others to the suite to sit and rest. After everything was cleaned up, Louis confided to Si Huang, "Today you rest first, and tomorrow at 12 o''clock, you will go to see Ace with me." "Good." Si Huang replied. After receiving a reply, Louis stopped interrupting their rest, and after leaving a call to Si Huang, he took the initiative to leave. As soon as he left, Si Huang looked at Mi Lu who was sitting in the living room again. The latter is like a little pet being expelled by the owner, looking at Si Huang a little aggrieved. "Go to your own room." Si Huang was not half-hearted. Mi Lu could only leave obediently. "Why does she listen to you like that?" When Mi revealed the door, Yu Yu turned her head and asked Si Huang suspiciously after closing the door. Si Huang glanced at him, "Don''t think about it so much, go to sleep." Yuen: "..." He thought, maybe he is really haggard like a ghost now? How else would Si Huang use that disgusting look in his eyes. After Yuene and Yu Ling went to rest, Si Huang also returned to his master bedroom, threw the five treasures in his pocket on the bed, took out his laptop to connect to the Internet, and sent a message to the hacker bear. "I have arrived in Country M. If there is any news from Qin Fan, please send it to me." She thought about whether to use Simon''s power, after all, as the other side of the country M''s side snake, no matter what it is, it is more convenient. But considering the secrecy of Qin Fan''s mission, she dispelled this idea. Simon''s family is not completely on the white road, and there may be conflicts in interests with Qin Fan. "Ding Dong--" The sound of information suddenly sounded, interrupting Si Huang''s thoughts. She looked down and didn''t expect the hacker bear to reply so quickly. Hacker Bear: Hey! You are here really at the right time, maybe you can still witness the first wedding! Si Huang was stunned again, his gaze stayed at the word wedding for a second, then he lowered his eyes, "What do you mean?" Hacker Bear: It means the head seems to be empathetic, she is still a normal woman, the kind who can give birth to her first baby. "If this is the case, you will not continue to reply to me," Si Huang calmly called and will reply, "So stop talking nonsense and explain the situation to me clearly." This time after four or five seconds, the hacker bear sent a message: There is indeed a problem with his head. He seems to have identified other women as you. Without waiting for Si Huang''s reply, Hacker Bear sent a message again: This is really strange. Even hypnosis requires common ground to resonate with the hypnotized. With the willpower of the head, it is impossible to recognize a woman as a man. That said, the problem still lies with her. She still thought things too simple. Qin Fan hadn''t had an accident in her previous life, but she had missed her own variable. "Where''s his cell phone?" Hacker Bear: I heard that I was broken by an African girl. No wonder he couldn''t get through his phone all the time, and thought he was on an urgent mission again. "Find a way to let me talk to him." Si Huang made a decisive decision. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Lightning rod reminder: Cool is clean, always clean! No misunderstanding! In order to see the long-lost reunion on the proof day (talking on the phone?), don''t you really ask for a monthly pass to celebrate~ Star Eye! ~\\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~ v2 Chapter 78： You have the ability to kill me In a hotel in California, Country M. Guo Chengxiong ended the conversation with Si Huang and turned to look at the teammates around him, "It''s Si Huang''s message. He has also come to Country M." "A thousand miles to chase husband!" Yoko exclaimed. The thunderstorm next to him knocked him on the head to make him more serious, and then asked Guo Chengxiong, "What did he say?" "Let me find a way to get him to talk to the head." Guo Chengxiong sighed. "It seems that he still cares about his head." Qingtianwa sat on the chair and said, "But why doesn''t he come here in person?" "What are you doing here? Do you really participate in the first wedding? Or do you act with us?" Guo Chengxiong recalled his impression of Si Huang, "It seems that it is not impossible, but it is not in compliance with the rules. I was known by the boss and must be recorded." "It''s off the topic." Sika deer reminded them, "We already know the utility of that thing, and we have completed the task by submitting the obtained information to the Academy of Sciences." "What about the head situation?" Guo Chengxiong asked. Sika Deer: "The head has given me a hint. Just find a time to let me touch the head alone and he can recover." "You also said that you have to come in contact alone," Yoko interrupted. "The African girl takes her head so tightly that she doesn''t give us a chance to contact at all. I always feel that if we continue to drag on like this, there will be problems in the end." Guo Chengxiong smacked a bit of a thief, "Actually, it''s okay to have a fight with that girl. How can we say that our head is also a man." Everyone knew that he was still a joke, but he still stared at him dissatisfied. "It''s not anything else to decide now, but whether or not to call the head to help Sihuang." The silent tornado said. This is the most real problem at the moment. "Although I still don''t agree that the head really likes a man, what will happen to the end if we know that we cheated him like this after the head recovers?" When everyone heard this, their expressions paused, and they didn''t dare to joke anymore. Yoko said, "Let''s fight. African girls don''t know that they really like a man, so I guess they won''t have any defense." After discussion, everyone decided to make this call for Si Huang. This will happen to be noon. After everyone has made a decision, it will be implemented immediately. The person in charge of this matter is mainly Guo Chengxiong. He found the location of the two people based on the location. When he saw two people sitting in a restaurant, he thought that the African girl who was dressed up and dressed was quite beautiful. It''s just a pity that he deliberately spurs Si Huang on his lips. He even wanted Qin Fan to find a female partner, but he didn''t expect Qin Fan to actually give birth to a black baby. Besides, the identity of this African girl is still a bit problematic. No matter how important it is, you can''t sacrifice the hue of their boss, right? In the blink of an eye, Guo Chengxiong''s thoughts passed, and there was no change in his face. When he walked to the two of them, he saw the African girl named Mia shrinking like a cat creature that was violated by the chassis. The pupils looked straight at him. "The boss''s brother called and wanted to say something to the boss." Guo Chengxiong put on the most natural expression. Mia looked at Qin Fan, "Do you have a brother?" The younger brother has a wide range, regardless of whether it is a biological brother or a cousin. At this moment, Qin Fanguang couldn''t see any problems on the surface. The cold and stern eyebrows and the overwhelming expression made people hardly dare to look directly at him, like a saw blade. "Yes." His eyes didn''t even float on Guo Chengxiong''s body. Mia still did not relax her vigilance, "There is no need to talk to brother." Qin Fan thought about it for a second, then agreed with her and nodded. Guo Chengxiong said: "Aren''t you the parents who came here to find the boss? They are with the boss'' brother." Speaking of finding parents. Guo Chengxiong still listened to what Yangzi said. Qin Fan used himself as a primer to experiment with the utility of that thing. At first, he could not see any strangeness at all. However, as time passed, his emotions developed more and more to a single aspect, and his memory seemed to be slightly faulty. ¡ª¡ªI thought my parents were still alive! Mia expressed her desire to marry Qin Fan. In order to show respect for her, Qin Fan had to bring her to California, the country of M, to meet her parents. However, according to their understanding, Qin Fan''s parents were killed in an air crash in California, State M, and died on this land. Even the body was not found. They will definitely not tell Mia that the other party is still worried about this matter. "No need to look for it!" Mia obviously didn''t want to see Qin Fan''s parents. The purpose of her coming here was to look at Qin Fan. Qin Fan calmed the frying-hair Mia with his eyes, then looked at Guo Chengxiong coldly, "Why don''t I know Xiaoqi is with my parents." Guo Chengxiong''s hairs stood up when he was seen, and he said that even if he believed in the boss, the boss''s eyes were not something ordinary people could bear. He understood that the current Qin Fan was not as simple as amnesia. His thinking ability was all normal, even if Mia couldn''t tell that she was lying, Qin Fan could. In desperation, Guo Chengxiong took out his mobile phone and directly found Zhang Sihuang''s photo on the mobile phone screen, and said arrogantly: "Anyway, I brought my words, and he wants to call the boss." Mia''s gaze was attracted, and she looked carefully for several seconds before she said, "He is so beautiful." In the end, he still did not agree to let Guo Chengxiong call. Who knew that Qin Fan suddenly stood up, reached out his hand to take Guo Chengxiong''s phone, and slowly looked at the person in the photo. His thick and long fingers touched the photo, and therefore touched the phone screen, so that the photo was retracted to a small display. "Afan?" Mia looked at him strangely. Qin Fan didn''t seem to hear her voice. He stared at the photo with indescribable deep eyes for nearly a minute, not knowing what he was thinking. "Afan!" A look of surprise appeared on Mia''s face, and she quickly stood up to grab his mobile phone. As a result, Qin Fan easily avoided it, and received a warning cold look from Qin Fan, making Mia stunned. It was not only Mia who was surprised, but also Guo Chengxiong. What''s wrong? Just a picture, can it solve the boss''s problem? At this time, Qin Fan had already proficiently pressed a series of numbers and dialed Si Huang''s phone, but it rang twice and it was connected. "Hey." The low-alcohol and moving voice burrowed into the ears, as if feathers were brushing across the tip of the heart, bringing out the sensory resonance of the whole body. The corner of Qin Fan''s mouth twitched, "Huanghuang." His smile shocked Mia again, and immediately shouted: "I am Huanghuang!" Qin Fan did not look at her. In the master bedroom of a hotel suite in Los Angeles, Country M. Si Huang stood up, walked towards the French windows, looked at the scenery outside, and heard Mia''s voice in his ears. She guessed that what Guo Chengxiong said to her was half-truth, so she didn''t immediately lose her mind in anger and anger, but she couldn''t help but feel the response when she heard a woman next to Qin Fan say this. Even if she feels bored with the title Huanghuang, it doesn''t mean that she can be replaced by others. "I heard you are getting married?" I thought Qin Fan would explain, but he heard a man¡¯s serious voice, "Well, let parents look at you, and then we will get married." Si Huang was taken aback, and his strength in holding the phone tightened, "I won''t marry you so early." The man on the other end of the phone was probably choked, and did not speak for a while. Si Huang laughed, then lowered his voice, "Come over on the video call, I want to see you." The response over there was very fast this time, and I hung up the call, and the video call came again. Si Huang walked to the chair next to the floor-to-ceiling window. As soon as he got on the phone, he saw Qin Fan''s handsome face of the Gao Leng Emperor Fan''er appear on the screen, but his expression was a bit too relaxed, no Like in the past, even if you like it or like it a lot, it will hide nine points and show you one point. Si Huang''s gaze turned, and he noticed that the dark-skinned woman behind him was looking at each other''s eyes together-it was obvious that the other party was also peeking at her. Si Huang thought for a while, wondering if he could see a person''s ability through his mobile phone? There were waves in her eyes, and she wanted to be given beauty special effects, clear and translucent, and seemed to be hazy in a mist, so charming and seductive. The black girl stared blankly. Si Huang tested it out. There is no way for this ability to be opportunistic. It seems that it can only be seen in person. A figure blocked Mia. "Who do you want to see?" Si Huang, who was questioned by the man, asked him back, "Have you finished your business?" "whats the matter?" Si Huang didn''t speak for a while, and the man''s expression didn''t seem to be concealed, so he really forgot. "Is Xiongzi next to you?" "Hey! I''m here." Because it was a video call, Guo Chengxiong was able to hear Si Huang''s voice into his ears, and proactively poked his head into the camera, "My name is Guo Chengxiong." This is the first time Si Huang has seen the true face of the hacking bear. He is not as thin and decadent as an ordinary nerdy man, but a tall soldier. "Your business has been done?" "It''s over." When Guo Chengxiong agreed, Qin Fan glared at him. The look in his eyes made Guo Chengxiong feel like he was rubbish, making people want to kick him away. He has never been so disliked when he grows up! "Ha." Si Huang''s laughter rescued him. Si Huang, who was locked in by the man''s deep and fiery eyes, raised his legs without being surprised or afraid, and smiled even more brightly, "I am in Los Angeles now, do I need to buy a ticket for you?" The man stared at her motionlessly, as if he hadn''t heard anything from her at all. Not only did he not look dull, but he was also very stylish, like a hunting black lion waiting for an opportunity. "I will be celebrating my birthday in three months." Si Huang squinted his eyes and said to him in an erratic and dangerous tone, "You have the ability, you come to kill me." coax--! The man''s eyes seemed to be burning. "I''ll go over and kill you now!" The voice was the same as it was squeezed out between teeth. Qin Fan was full of fire when he was being teased, but the two of them were separated by their mobile phones, so they couldn''t see, smell, or touch, let alone eat. He felt as if he had been scalded by kerosene all over his body, mind, and body, and was tossed by a person who slapped the screen of his mobile phone. But the culprit seemed to be deliberately trying to toss him, with malicious in his eyes, he was so evil, he hooked people in the midair of drunken life and dreams, unable to get up and down. "come." Si Huang smiled, but said viciously, "I also want to tear you down a little bit now, and then put the markers together to let you know who you are from the inside out." "Fuck!" Qin Fan cursed an swear word, just like a lion who couldn''t find venting during estrus, his whole body stabbed anxiously. What made him even more annoying was that the man who made him like this didn''t say anything, and hung up the phone... hung up... hung up! Qin Fan had the urge to lift the table, and the expression on his face instantly cooled, as if people all over the world owed him tens of millions. The cold fan and the dissatisfaction with Gu Qianqiu in his eyes were very sexy. Simply hopeless, Guo Chengxiong, who was looking aside, couldn''t help but "tsk tsk" twice, resurrecting from his stunned state. What the hell! Today is a really long experience. It turns out that Si Huang still has such a side, and it turns out that the boss also has such a side. He was a little angry when he heard it! "Boss?" Guo Chengxiong thought Qin Fan was back to normal. As a result, they turned around and left, still holding his mobile phone. Guo Chengxiong wanted to shout but didn''t have the courage. As a man, he knew too well that a man could not provoke him at this time. He was not Si Huang. Relying on this incident, Guo Chengxiong knew exactly what position Si Huang had in his heart. "Hey, don''t run." He stretched out his hand quickly and caught Mia who was about to take the opportunity to sneak away. Mia calmly said: "You''d better not do anything to me. When Afan recovers, I will definitely not let you go!" Guo Chengxiong digs out his ears, "Don''t worry, you are very important... the test product!" His eyes flashed with a cold smile. Whether it is for the sacrifice of the national elites or her calculations during this period, Guo Chengxiong can''t develop a good impression of this black girl. "Do you know what a guinea pig is?" Guo Chengxiong said: "It''s the kind of thing you do to outsiders, but even more terrifying things." Mia''s pupils tightened, she was too confident in herself, so she would fall into the trap. After handling Mia''s problem, it was ten minutes later that Guo Chengxiong came to Qin Fan''s door and found that Yangzi and the others were there. "The boss is not done yet?" He smiled wretchedly. Several people stared at him speechlessly, and the tornado gave him a warning look. Only when Guo Chengxiong recovered his seriousness, he asked the sika deer: "Do you suggest to the boss that it is Si Huang? Why does the boss seem to have no interest in Mia when he sees him." "No." Sika deer shook his head, "This situation will only show that the boss likes Sihuang more than we thought." "Are you sure you just like it?" Qingtianwa interjected, "Why do I feel that my head is a little muddy and deep?" Everyone didn''t speak, and then looked at each other, understanding that this was a tacit acquiescence. "Fuck it! The young man''s feelings can just be said to leave, in case the child loses interest in the boss in the end..." Yoko jumped off again. "Shut up, you." Guo Chengxiong said: "The boss is really stuck, and there must be Si Huang''s own problem!" Thinking back to what he saw and heard ten minutes ago, Guo Chengxiong thought that even a man, Can''t escape the palm of this guy, the boss is not wronged! "In the end, if he dared to shake his hand and leave, tie him to the bed on his head!" Snapped--! The door in front of them suddenly opened. The man with an icy face but full of irritability is like a frozen volcano, staring at them with a pair of cruel and cruel eyes. The members of the Blood Flag Agent Group shut up one by one. They seem to forget that their five senses are very good. Talking in front of the door of a dissatisfied man''s room, it seems that he is really unkind, and I don''t know if the boss can solve himself quickly? Qin Fan turned his eyes on them, then turned and entered the room, "You all come in." The elders followed up like children who made mistakes. "You, order Huanghuang''s address." "You, come over and give me a hint." "You all go to the wall and stand upside down." * Los Angeles. Si Huang confirmed that Qin Fan was safe, and seemed to be in good spirits before he was relieved. As for putting a man aside and letting go of this matter, perhaps it is a habit that has been inadvertently formed, and it is quite smooth to do it, it is just the little love between the two who fall in love. When the man was scorching his heart and lungs across the north and south, Si Huang had already turned around to prepare for tomorrow''s work. Although Louis invited her over, it doesn''t mean that she has already got the job. He said that to see Ace Mephistel tomorrow, she should pass the little girl''s level. This is indeed an opportunity for Si Huang, a great opportunity to go deep into the sight of the people of Country M, and if you grasp it well, you can fly into the sky. Reading the information left by Louis one page after another, she turned her attention to other places as she saw the back. Find Ace Meffisld on the country M website, there are people and news related to her. Si Huang didn¡¯t know where he got the inspiration from the line, and he didn¡¯t know what he was looking for. He just kept searching for information on the Internet and linking each piece of news together to form an intricate star chart. , And finally find what aura you want. family! Country M has the same family system as the princes in the capital of Country Z. Ace Mefisld, this surname is not common in Country M, and the information about her family background seems to be deliberately hidden. Immediately afterwards, Si Huang found another person, a man who made her see the photo at a glance, but couldn''t stop her heartbeat from beating a few times. Similar to the cat page, the man in the photo has a hair that is brighter than the sun and purer than gold, and a pair of amethyst-like eyes, as if he was actually the most perfect artist-God himself sculpted and polished. Treasure, under the straight bridge of the nose, scarlet lips, thicker and more beautiful than blood. Arthur Stocker! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Today, I was locked in the little black house, and a tragedy would be a Calvin, and Liangliang really has an enemy with me! Get stuck as soon as you come out! v2 Chapter 79： Reunion This man possesses impeccable beauty and talents. According to the introduction of Cat Du Feline, he is only twenty-two years old this year, but he is already the most shining new singer in the M country. He is good at many kinds of fun. The dream lover of countless M women. In this way, Arthur is simply the M country version of Si Huang. Both have top-notch looks, top students from the country''s first university, proud talent and strength, and most importantly, an enviable young! [Ace Mephisld once again denounced Arthur Stocker for his hypocrisy, and wrote down! ¡¿ This is the news about the two people some time ago. After a detailed introduction, Si Huang knows that what happened was that Ace and Arthur met and quarreled. Ace accidentally said: I will defeat you in the next game! Next? What''s next? This does not prevent reporters and editors from brainstorming. I''m not afraid that you can''t make it clear, or if you make it too clear, or how to use their editing skills. Si Huang remembered what Louis had said before. He had a personal choice, but he had already become an opponent. If this person is Arthur Stocker, it is indeed suitable. Although this man has brilliant blond hair, his facial features are very expressive. Compared to playing an angel, even Si Huang feels that even if he smiles softly in the photo, he can¡¯t hide the depraved charm contained in his bones. There is a **** that makes people want to fall down. If Qin Fan¡¯s **** appeal is abstinence, the more rigorous the more it makes people want to tear off his coat; Arthur is born with a clear temperament, as if the color is hidden in every cell of his body , Without deliberate performance, can make people sprout. Si Huang found some information about Arthur and saw that this man was born in a single-parent family. At present, his parents have passed away. Rumor has it that his mother may be the heir of an ancient nobleman, and he also gave Arthur a lost nobleman. Charming outerwear packaging. This information gave Si Huang a half-truth, not as obvious as the traces Ace had covered, and it seemed that there was no flaw. When the landline in the guest room rang, Si Huang came back to his senses. After answering the phone, the waiter asked if he wanted to deliver lunch. After he refused and hung up the phone, Si Huang looked at the computer again and realized that he seemed to care too much. That man named Arthur. After thinking about it, she closed the laptop, took a shower, and went to bed to rest. After all, I didn''t sleep for a whole day, and I had been on a plane for most of the day. I don''t want to have a haggard face tomorrow or rest. Si Huang was just sleeping, especially in an unfamiliar environment. She woke up even more vigilantly with a slight change. He opened his eyes for an instant and turned around swiftly, but before he succeeded, he was pressed on the bed faster. "Don''t move." The familiar voice stopped Si Huang''s strikes in the middle. She recovered her eyes and saw the handsome face she had only seen before, but no matter how clear the video was, it couldn''t be compared to a real person. Qin Fan stared at her too, his eyes were the same as two black holes. Time seemed to stand still for an instant, and then moved for an instant. Si Huang tugged at the corner of his mouth and smiled, then reached out and inserted his hand into Qin Fan''s hair, "You came so quickly." "Unhappy," Qin Fan said, "it took three hours." Si Huang guessed that the other party rushed over after hanging up the call, and she only slept for two hours after all. "I allow you to have **** with me for half an hour." "Thank you Lord Longen." What surprised Si Huang was that the man not only did not refute, but was also interested in joking with himself. Soon Si Huang understood why men did not ¡®bargain¡¯, because once intimacy started, it¡¯s not something that you can end as you say it ends. The two people seem to have a natural tacit understanding, with the magnetic field in sync with their bodies, and when they come in contact, they will be thunder and fire, and they will be out of control. The passage of time becomes blurred, and a simple kiss can also be passionate and wild. The hotel''s well-made Simmons bed made a creaking sound from time to time. I didn''t know that they thought the two were on it. In fact, it was just you fighting for sovereignty and affection. Si Huang grabbed Qin Fan''s hair and pulled his head from his body, "Time is up." The man''s flame-burning pupils tightened, and a flash of irritation flashed, "At this time you still notice the time!" "It''s been more than ten minutes." Si Huang scanned the LCD screen with the clock on the bedside table. Qin Fan''s response was to wrap her upper body with a big hand, which is unfettered. Upon contact, not only Si Huang''s body trembled, but Qin Fan''s reaction was not small. You can''t expect a carnivorous creature to calmly stop eating after getting delicious fat. Si Huang: "Let go." The man used his eyes to express that he didn''t want to let it go, his thin lips also raised a smile, as if it were relaxed and happy, and said in a whispering tone: "No matter what you become, you can do everything to my heart." Si Huang''s heart fell to a beat, silently looking at the man who didn''t know whether it was unconscious or deliberately talking about love. When he lowered his head as if he wanted to do something, the hand holding his hair used some strength. Qin Fan''s movements stopped in midair. It was not that he couldn''t subdue Si Huang, but he felt her rejection. "why?" Si Huang arched his knees and pushed him up against his body, then leaned against the head of the bed, "Go and pour me a glass of water, and I''ll tell you." Qin Fan was angry and laughed. After a few months, the child''s temper seemed to be getting better and better. Looking at this arrogant appearance, it was beautiful and tickle. He stared at Si Huang with deep eyes for a long time, then got up and went to the room to find a water glass, took it to the bathroom and cleaned it for a while, then poured a glass of mineral water and handed it to Si Huang. Si Huang took it and took a sip, moisturizing the dry throat that he had kissed before, and then lazily squinted at Qin Fan next to him, "Have you done anything to that African woman?" Qin Fan was startled, but didn''t expect Si Huang to say this, and a smile appeared in his eyes. "What are you talking about?" "Don''t pretend to be stupid." Si Huang smiled coldly. She had just drunk the water, her red and swollen lips were red and moisturized before being kissed. This smile clearly showed a dangerous edge, but it was so cold and fascinating. Qin Fan''s eyes were deeper, not knowing if it was his illusion, he always felt that the longer the child, the better-looking and the more attractive. Obviously knowing that he can''t do anything now, the closer it is to him, the sweeter torture, the whole body is on fire and it is almost ignited, but like a moth, he would rather continue to be lit and pounce into the fire . He is not so irrational. You must know that before he joined the army, all training including willpower were at the top level. As a result, he became a bubble in front of this kid. "Doing nothing." Qin Fan sighed. The sharp edge in Si Huang''s eyes was replaced by strangeness, why did he suddenly sigh for no reason? "Foreign objects can deceive my feelings, but they can''t deceive my senses," Qin Fan stared at her, and the next sentence suddenly said: "When you become an adult, let''s get married." Even Si Huang didn''t realize that Qin Fan''s jumping ability was so strong that he almost choked himself with a sip of water. She carefully looked at Qin Fan''s expression and found that the man didn''t mean to make any jokes, "I told you not to say this." "It''s this." Qin Fan said, "Even if the feelings are deceived, I have no urge to anyone other than you." "Sihuang." When he suddenly called out his name, Si Huang responded in a daze. He cast a serious look at the man. Those eyes were always full of power. At first glance, you can feel that this person is a powerful existence. Willpower, firm, steady and profound. "I think I am more than just liking you." Qin Fan said: "I am 27 years old this year. In my life before I met you, I had never had this kind of emotion towards anyone. I was worried about myself. As a soldier and an officer, I am responsible for my comrades in arms, so my emotions cannot be controlled by anyone. An irrational decision may cause irreversible consequences." "As a result I was controlled by you." When he said this, there was no aura of love owing on his body, but he was solemn and solemn as if he was treating the country''s leadership, perhaps he may not be so serious about the country''s leadership. "You can affect my emotions with just one sentence, but I know I should restrain myself, but I get deeper and deeper. Do you understand what this means?" "represents what?" "You control me and indirectly control the Qin family, the military power of Country Z." Si Huang took a breath. She thought that a man would say a few more sweet words, but the result was such a cold relationship of interests, but such Qin Fan is a different Qin Fan from others. "You don''t cheat me." But what should be rebutted is to rebut, "Unless I intend to do something harmful to the country, otherwise there is no big stake in controlling anything. And once I do it, you will not be infinitely low. Help me." "I will catch you." Qin Fan did not hesitate. "Very good." Si Huang glared at him mockingly, "You succeeded in destroying the romantic atmosphere of love." Put the water glass on the bedside table, Si Huang lay back on the bed, closed his eyes and said, "Don''t disturb me to rest." The man who was left in the air probably still understood what he was saying, probably stimulating the child, and he tugged at the corner of his mouth helplessly. He just wanted the child to be a little conscious, so let her wake up first. Seeing Si Huang really slept in the past, he looked sounder asleep than when he first arrived, Qin Fan looked at himself again, with a tired face, turned to the indoor bathroom. For about half an hour, a man with a bath towel wrapped around his lower body and still carrying water vapor came out. He looked around, then sat on the computer desk and opened the notebook in front of Si Huang on the desk. I originally wanted to post a message with Guo Chengxiong and the others, but as soon as I turned on the computer, I saw a web interface that had not been turned off. When he saw a picture of a foreign man on the page, Qin Fan was just stunned, thinking that the man was pretty good. As soon as he was about to cut down the webpage, he found that the entire page was full of information and news about this man. Arthur Stocker! Qin Fan didn''t know who this man was, but he couldn''t look pleasing to his eyes any more he stared at this impeccable face. Look at that hair, it''s as yellow as [BEEP¡ª¡ª], the eyes are as long as rocks, and the **** lips make it disgusting. The combination is a little white face! Qin Fan just finished solving himself, and he was still unhappy, and his mood was even more unhappy now. After closing all the pages about Arthur Stock, he opened the chat room of the encrypted blood flag agent group and posted everyone''s tasks. As a result, in the chat room, everyone received the task first, followed by a bunch of gossip. Sunflower: Boss, have you seen your sister-in-law? Earth Bear: Lord, no matter what Si Huang said ill of me, it is absolutely false. You must not listen to the bedside wind. Sunny Baby: Head, I heard that Si Huang is still under adulthood, you... I mean, the boss has to pity someone. Kirin: Get out. Tsk tsk, look, this tone doesn''t look like Chunfeng''s pride, it seems that the progress with Si Huang is not very smooth? The members of the Blood Flag agent team, all of them did not consciously try to tease the dissatisfied men, and after leaving the chat room, they went to do their own things. After Qin Fan also closed the chat room, he turned back to see Si Huang on the bed. Seeing the child sleeping quietly, he felt a little more sleepy. He got up and went to the bathroom to dry his hair, then walked to Si Huang''s bed and sat down, then lay down slowly, minimizing the pressure in his eyes, staring at Si Huang for a long while before closing his eyes. * No matter who it is, when he wakes up and opens his eyes, he sees a naked male body, still close to his face, and there is no way to face it indifferently. Si Huang was stunned and moved her body. She felt as if she had touched something that shouldn''t be touched on her knees. She instinctively stiffened a bit, and then she felt the sight of others. As soon as he raised his head, facing Qin Fan''s opened eyes, the other party should have slept well, and the eyes that had just opened were deep and bright. No matter what others think, a man with this appearance falls into Si Huang''s eyes. He is really sexy, a little harmless and attractive. She got hooked and suddenly lifted the quilt. "You are not wearing clothes." Qin Fan was startled, but she didn''t expect she would do this. At this point in time, Si Huang had already scanned him all over at once, and then quickly returned his gaze to his face again. Such a quick glance gave Qin Fan the feeling that his whole body had been violated all over the place. He was dumb, and it took two seconds before he said: "No change of clothes." "Oh," Si Huang, who had received such a great benefit, felt good when he got up, "I will take you out to buy some food later." She glanced at the time, and it happened to be country M time, six o''clock in the evening. Qin Fan gave her a surprised look, stretched out his hand to pull back the bath towel that had fallen aside, and covered it under him. Si Huang saw his doubts and said with a smile: "This is Country M. No one knows me or you yet." Qin Fan understood her meaning a bit, eyes gleaming with strange light. Si Huang, who was tempted by the male sex, sat up, pressed one leg on his body, and leaned in to give him a good morning kiss. It is said that the man in the morning can''t withstand the spur, and the man who gets up early in the morning, the man who has been hungry for a long time, can''t stand any spur. However, a kiss without much love made Qin Fan''s eyes dark. Si Huang also saw the ups and downs of his chest, let alone his perfect body and honey-colored skin, it was really impulsive. . "Buckle." The knock on the door is always so discordant. Xiao Feather''s reputation became even more hateful in Qin Fan''s ears. "Si Huang, are you still asleep?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Yesterday, there were a lot of people who said that the chapter was confused. I explained here. It¡¯s not that I sent the wrong version. It is the version problem after the XX update. The solution is to uninstall the V3.0 version and upgrade the V3.01 through 360 channels. Or when reading the article, directly click on the latest chapter displayed in the reader''s backstage bookshelf. Currently XX is already dealing with this problem and hopes to solve it as soon as possible! Come to a long-lost theater for tickets: Your Majesty: You are not wearing clothes! Liangliang: No change of clothes. Your Majesty: I could have taken you out on a date, but it doesn''t seem to work. Cool:! The seduction did not get benefits, and as a result, even greater benefits were missed. How can this be done! ? Ershui: Come to the monthly pass to buy clothes for Liangliang, and go on a date with your Majesty! v2 Chapter 80： Dating and first seeing (one more) No matter how hateful Qin Fan''s appearance is at this moment, the clothes he can go out in the end are what Yuen prepared for him. When the well-dressed Si Huang opened the door and walked out ten minutes ago, and asked Yuen representative to find a set of clothes that Qin Fan could wear first, Yuen''s expression at that time was indescribably wonderful, it seemed to be Seeing the orangutan invading the earth, I looked at Si Huang up and down to make sure that her walking posture was okay, and she was relieved when she looked happy in the breeze. Fortunately, it wasn''t the following, otherwise, what about tomorrow''s work? This thought flashed past. Yuen''s face collapsed. He felt that since following Si Huang, his endurance was getting stronger and stronger. The clothes found temporarily are not too suitable, but Qin Fan''s figure is good enough that even simple sportswear can be worn as an international model. In addition to Si Huang and Qin Fan, Yu En and Yu Ling were also together, and the four had dinner in the hotel restaurant. Even if Si Huang''s fame hasn''t spread to Country M, anyone who is handsome and beautiful will take a look at him, especially foreigners, who are not low-valued. When dining in the restaurant, the atmosphere of the entire restaurant is very quiet, and the occasional glances from the people of M country are also calm and polite, and they are full of appreciation and amazing eyes. Since Si Huang entered the entertainment industry, he has rarely had such a relaxing experience of eating in a hotel restaurant. I have to say that something like fame is sometimes a sweet burden. If you don¡¯t handle it at all, it may put the celebrity under pressure. In the abyss of China, proper relaxation is very important. It is no wonder that the news of celebrities touching drugs is just the wrong way to relax. After dinner, Si Huang brought his mobile phone and credit card, ready to go out with Qin Fan. Yuen still couldn''t help but persuade him, "It''s almost 7 o''clock now, if I have anything to prepare, I can..." Before he finished speaking, Qin Fan''s line of sight was crushed. He just remembered that this buddy is not an ordinary master. "Relax." Si Huang smiled and said, "We will not play too late." Just listen, play? Sure enough, I am going on a date! Si Huang went on to say: "No one here knows us yet. You and Lingling can also go relax and pay attention to safety." She looked at Yu Ling next to her, "Since I came here, we should have fun and go shopping. If you make money, you have to spend it on yourself, so remember to have fun." Upon hearing this, Yu Ling''s eyes lit up a little, and then she laughed, "Well, I see." As a young woman, she can''t erase her instinct to like shopping, not to mention knowing more about clothing styles, which is also helpful to her career. Speaking of it, since she signed to Fenghuang Entertainment, she started to receive salary like Yuen, and the salary is definitely not low, enough for her to use the money she earned to have fun in Los Angeles. Seeing that her sister-in-law has ¡®rebelled¡¯, what else is there to say? It is better to pay more attention to Si Huang only once again. He was really afraid of these two kissing in the street or something. The hotel that Louis had booked for them was in a prosperous area in the city. After a few minutes after going out and driving in a car, you could see the avenue of Cangzang and the pedestrians coming and going. It is a building that belongs to the style of M country. At a glance on the sidewalk, people''s dress and hair are really varied. The car that Si Huang drove was rented through the hotel''s customer service, and Qin Fan sat in the vice seat next to him. "Where are we going?" Qin Fan asked. Si Huang replied: "Go first to buy you the clothes that you will change in these two days." Qin Fan moved his lips. He wanted to say that he could find two clothes that he can wear. It would be troublesome to choose specially, but he swallowed what was in his heart when he saw the children around him excited. Forget it, let her go. Anyway, just go with her. This thought flashed through Qin Fan''s heart. After driving for about ten minutes, Si Huang chose a large shopping mall, drove the car into the parking lot inside, and took Qin Fan up with him. "Do you have any special requirements for clothing?" Si Huang asked Qin Fan as he walked. "Simple and comfortable." The man was obviously not interested in this area. Si Huang probably also guessed the answer, staring at his indifferent expression, "Sorry, today is destined to make you complicated and uncomfortable." "It''s okay." Qin Fan tilted his head and stared at her, "You just need to be happy." He has great patience, but just tries on a few more clothes. If he makes the child happy, it''s no big deal. To tell the truth, Si Huang brows and smiles. She chose a shop that fits Qin Fan''s age and walked in. The clothing shopping guide inside greeted her politely, "Welcome, do you need any help?" Si Huang responded in fluent English, "Thank you, I will pick it myself." The female shopping guide with yellow hair also smiled back and followed them quietly. When Si Huang picked up a piece of clothing, he made a brief introduction. "If you are choosing clothes for this gentleman, I suggest you go there." The shopping guide probably saw Si Huang''s intentions and stretched out his hand to indicate to the front on the right. But the dark color highlights his mature charm." "You''re right." Si Huang''s mouth curled up, and he gave up the thought of continuing to tease Qin Fan-the clothes she just selected were definitely not in line with Qin Fan''s temperament. After more than ten minutes of selection, Si Huang picked a total of four sets, and then handed them to Qin Fan to go to the fitting room to change and try on. She sat on the solo sofa, waiting for Qin Fan to come out with a sense of expectation. The shopping guide brought her a cup of black tea and talked softly, "Is that gentleman your brother?" "Do you think it looks like?" Si Huang asked her with interest. The shopping guide was silent, "You are all handsome, you look like brothers at different ages, but you don''t get along." Si Huang picked up the teacup and took a sip of black tea, letting the fragrance of tea brew in his mouth, and even the smile on the corner of his mouth became more attractively aromatic, "Ah, he is my love." "..." The shopping guide''s face froze, but he quickly returned to normal, and he said sincerely, "Your lover is very good!" In fact, what she wants to say most in her heart is: Why do the best men insist on getting started! What a waste of resources! It''s rare to see such a superb foreign man! There was a slight opening of the door, and the two turned their heads to look over, and they saw the tall man walking out in a suit. What does it mean to look thin when dressing, there is meat when undressing, that''s what Qin Fan said! The suit clung to his figure, and the reasonable and elegant tailoring showed his perfect figure. However, I don''t know if Qin Fan is not good at tying ties, or what? The shirt in his shirt was not buttoned up yet, and the tie was hung on it. The most hateful thing is that this coquettish and unconscious man walked out barefoot. He didn''t seem to be sloppy, but he also had an extraordinarily unruly wild charm. Si Huang heard the sound of the shopping guide nearby swallowing saliva. It is also a skill that Qin Fan wore a good set of serious and solemn suits that made people want to fall. "How is it?" the man asked blankly. Si Huang stood up and walked towards him, "Feeling trouble?" "It''s trouble." Qin Fan didn''t even mean to lie. Si Huang laughed and said that it was troublesome, at least he didn''t even mean to shake his face to leave. She asked Qin Fan to bend down, and then help him button up his shirt, then tie a Windsor knot on his tie, and then step back a few steps after he was taken care of, looking at the man in front of him. "..." On the contrary, Gao Leng was so abstinent that he wanted to strip him off his clothes. "Not bad." Si Huang said to him: "Go and change one." Qin Fan stared at her twice, but did not immediately turn to go to the fitting room. When Si Huang cast a suspicious look, he pointed his finger at the tie tied around his neck, "Help me untie it." Si Huang was startled at first, then smiled and curled his eyes, then walked over to help him, and while he was doing it, he looked at him with his head raised, "Watch it for yourself, remember how to tie it, and you will definitely have a chance to wear it in the future." Who knows that a pair of black eyes that seem to have precipitated the sea of ??stars when facing a man, with a mysterious nebula floating in it, the unknown power is fascinating. It seemed that for an instant, Si Huang felt as if her lips had been touched by something, and immediately after she saw the man''s still cold and restrained face, she turned around and went into the fitting room. Si Huang was silent for half a second, then turned to look at the shopping guide, and found that this foreign woman was already feeling a little bit of a passion, her eyes seemed excited, tangled and shy, like stealing a forbidden fruit. From her look, Si Huang could conclude that what she had just felt was right, and Qin Fan really kissed herself. Si Huang calmly returned to his seat, waiting for Qin Fan''s next outfit change, and said to the shopping guide: "Go and help him choose a pair of leather shoes and casual shoes." "What''s the size of your lover?" Si Huang thought about it for a while, and probably predicted it, and converted it to the country M standard, "9.5." "Okay, please wait a moment." The shopping guide will do it right away. This time, Qin Fan, who had changed his clothes, was not seen by the shopping guide again. A stylish and simple spring long-sleeved dress with black as the main tone, worn on Qin Fan''s body, is really handsome, but also brings out a bit of nobility in the tough and cold. Si Huang couldn''t admit that Qin Fan''s temperament really suits dark clothes. "Very handsome!" She praised without hesitation. Qin Fan''s eyebrows moved. Seeing that there was no one on the left and right, he walked to Si Huang in a few strides... he stretched out his hand and became bored with the black tea she had drunk before. Si Huang laughed blankly, the man still knew the rules. "Do you want to try later?" Qin Fan asked her after drinking. Si Huang said: "If you don''t want to try, then just take it away." From the trial effects of the two outfits, you can probably guess that the clothes behind will also suit Qin Fan. Qin Fan''s eyebrows seemed to be thinking about a major issue, and finally went back to the fitting room without saying a word. As the door of the fitting room closed, Si Huang smiled happily, and suddenly felt a glimpse of sight on him. It is difficult for ordinary people to have a sense of presence in the sight of a person, unless the owner of the sight is a deterrent, such as Qin Fan. She smiled slightly, and turned her head to look outside the shop. A piece of almost transparent glass could not stop people''s attention. She found that a lot of people passing by looked inside, but none of them was the owner of the sight. An inadvertent glance? Or is it gone? Si Huang didn''t struggle too much with this. * "Arthur, what are you doing?" Jerry Billy asked suspiciously about the disguised man next to him. I saw the man wearing an iron gray shirt and jeans, and he could see his height even when he was squatting. He has unobtrusive brown hair and big black-rimmed glasses, and the lower half of his face is not clear. Because he was covering his lips with his hand, he seemed to be suppressing vomiting, and he seemed to be enduring something? Even his body was trembling slightly, and a "hahahaha" gasping sound came from his throat. "Where is it uncomfortable?" Jerry Billy was a little anxious when he noticed his strangeness. "Would you like me to call Jason and ask him to pick you up!?" "No." The man named Arthur raised his head slowly. Jerry Billy''s eyes widened in surprise. It turned out that the man didn''t feel uncomfortable vomiting. Instead, it seemed that his cheeks were flushed with excitement. A pair of brown eyes flashed with indescribable light, as if this deep layer. The brown is no more than a layer of restraint, restraining the real dazzling light inside. "If you are like this, I am more worried." Jerry Billy said. Arthur shook his head and slowly stood up against the wall covering his body. "I was just scared." "Are you scared?" Jerry Billy was surprised: "What can scare you like this?" He couldn''t help but want to poke his head out and look around, trying to see what''s scary. Something, unexpectedly can scare Arthur. Arthur pulled him back and explained: "When your favorite food and the most disgusting thing are put together, you will feel like me." Jerry Billy said, "No, I will kick the disgusting thing away immediately." "You are right," Arthur said, "but it''s probably kicked off your own leg." Jerry: "It turns out that your disgusting thing is a fixed iron pole? A saw blade? Or all hard things? Oh, don''t forget, you also have one on your body." At the end, he showed a wretched smile. , Deliberately joking with Arthur. Arthur ignored him, strode out of the wall, and left without saying a word. "Hey! Arthur! Look, look, the Dongfang boy in that store looks really good! This is the first time I have seen such a good-looking person!" Jerry suddenly shouted. I thought my friend would look curiously with him a few more times, but when he turned his head, he found that Arthur was walking faster. "Hey? Arthur, wait for me!" Arthur is more important than seeing someone you don''t know. Jerry Billy took a look inside the store reluctantly, then ran to catch up with Arthur, who was almost in the crowd and disappeared. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Nothing happened during the day today, so I can come and pay the bill again! I would like to give you some comfort on Double 11 Shou Shou Festival, so as not to see your Taobao account in the middle of the night. O (¡É_¡É) O haha~ Seeing that we are so diligent and full of love, beautiful and greasy dears, they will definitely be happy to give us tickets right, right, right~ [In addition, let''s talk about the problem of chaosing the client in the chapter: After clearing the 520 novel client cache, it can return to normal! ¡¿ v2 Chapter 81： Continue to be sweet (two more) After Qin Fan tried on the last set of clothes, Si Huang had already paid the bill. Write the address of the hotel where the two live to the shopping guide, and ask the other person to send it there. After Qin Fan found out, he raised his eyebrows without saying anything. This made the shopping guide couldn''t help but look at the two of them again, thinking that the leading party turned out to be this little gentleman? "Is there any other place I want to go?" Si Huang, who walked out of the clothing store, asked the man. The tall man glanced around, then motioned to go to the left. Si Huang didn''t know where he was going at first, but when she arrived at the men''s underwear shop, she remembered that it was useless to buy clothes. The inside was more important. "Do you want to avoid it?" Qin Fan had already stepped in, and suddenly thought of something, and asked Si Huang. Si Huang used calm actions to explain that he didn''t need it at all. Qin Fan didn''t struggle with this, and he didn''t know what a woman should be like. Anyway, how happy Si Huang was, he didn''t feel strange and awkward. As a student of Jinghua University, Qin Fan''s language ability goes without saying. After explaining his size alone, he followed the shopping guide to the area he should go to. On the surface, Si Huang didn''t change much, but in fact, his mood matched the somewhat surprised look in the shopping guide''s eyes, or it was more complicated. Although she is not petite, but for the sake of her body, it is better not to have in-depth contact with men too early. Qin Fan didn''t know that she had seriously considered these issues. If he knew that this would be the result, he would definitely not hold a little seductive idea secretly, and deliberately told the shopping guide his size next to Si Huang. , Doesn¡¯t the book say that women like it? ! Not to mention their respective careful thoughts, the purchase of underwear went smoothly. After Si Huang went over and swiped the card, he let him go with the bag and remembered one more thing, "I want to help you buy a new one for temporary use. Cell phone?" When talking about the phone, Qin Fan''s face darkened slightly, "I want to lose my temper and send it to me in the future. Don''t follow that woman who threw my phone." After a pause, he explained, "There are a lot of important information in the phone. And message." "Don''t put the things about others on my head." Si Huang''s tone also dropped a little. She didn''t care about the African woman, and believed that Qin Fan''s rhetoric was good. The man still used what the other party did to alert her? Qin Fan said coldly, "If it wasn''t for you, I slapped her to death." "What''s the result?" Si Huang showed interest. "What''s the result?" "Didn''t you consider your feelings for me as having gone to her? So what did you do after she dropped your phone?" "I didn''t do anything." Qin Fan frowned, "I think it''s fine if you fall, just don''t make your temper." His expression made Si Huang feel that obviously he himself was not satisfied with the result, and then he heard the man say: "If you really fell, I can''t do anything with you, but it''s better not to do this." Si Huang nodded, returning to the original question, "Will you still buy a mobile phone?" "Don''t buy it." Qin Fan said, "I have been with you these days." It means we are all together anyway, why do we need a mobile phone to contact us? Si Huang didn''t say anything. The two walked slowly for a few minutes, when Qin Fan suddenly stopped in front of the road sign, watching something intently. When Si Huang was about to ask him, the man had already reached out and lit a sign, "Let''s go here." "Didn''t you just have dinner?" Si Huang asked. The man was expressionless, his eyes were a little deep, "You like American desserts." "..." Si Huang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, looking at the sign of the top-floor restaurant, "then go." The restaurant on the top floor is a panoramic revolving restaurant. Fortunately, today is not a special day, and the time is still early, so the space inside is still very empty, except for some specific seats, you can let the two of you choose the dining location. Si Huang gave the man the right to choose, and then sat in a corner by the edge of the window that the man chose. The lighting in the restaurant is also relatively dim, shrouding people in a hazy, seven-point beauties can become ten, not to mention very beauties. On the first date for the two to eat, Si Huang couldn''t really order a table full of desserts. It was Geying Qin Fan and Geying himself. Guessing that Qin Fan certainly doesn''t understand romantic things like candlelight dinners, he will do the ordering himself. In about a few minutes, all the orders ordered by Si Huang were delivered, a standard candlelight dinner configuration. When the waiter served red wine for them, this time Qin Fan didn¡¯t say anything like underage people can¡¯t drink. When the red wine is ready, he will use the same fluent English to tell the waiter not to come over without special instructions. , And asked him to try not to arrange seats here for guests. The latter request was a bit difficult, but the waiter obediently complied with Qin Fan, a person with extraordinary momentum. When the two were talking, Si Huang was admiring the man''s voice. His low, magnetic voice, speaking in English, had a smooth cello tone, which was very masculine. As soon as Qin Fan turned his head, he saw the child''s focused and smiling eyes, his heart was hooked around, and he couldn''t help but yelled, "Be careful outside." "Pay attention to what?" Si Huang didn''t understand. He thought he was talking about wine, so he raised his red wine glass to signal him, "Don''t worry, I''m not that easy to get drunk." "..." Qin Fan had nothing to say. His gaze would always involuntarily notice Si Huang''s place, such as her flawless face in the dim, thick eyelashes gently shaking, can arouse people''s heartbeat and tremble, and for example, she is holding a high foot The fingers of the cup are white and slender, and the nails are round and clean and have a healthy pale pink color. Qin Fan wondered if the sequelae of that thing hadn''t disappeared yet, which made him get more and more wrong. He felt that he needed to think of something else to divert his attention. He unconsciously thought of the purpose of coming here, thinking that Si Huang and Dou Wenqing had also eaten alone in the air restaurant. So does it mean that Dou Wenqing also sat opposite the child in this way, admiring the appearance of the child now? What kind of mood and look did he look at the child? The man''s expression hasn''t changed significantly, but the change of emotion is still within Si Huang''s observation. She never knew that when a man had so many thoughts, it would change continuously at the same time. "What are you thinking?" Si Huang asked curiously, seeing the ferocity flashing in the man''s eyes. Qin Fan opened his thin lips, "It''s nothing." It is really boring to mention the past. He also picked up the wine glass, took a sip after clinking the glasses with Si Huang, and then picked up the knife and fork, skillfully and even elegantly cutting the steak piece by piece. Si Huang looked surprised, and Qin Fan''s actions subsequently surprised her even more. The man even brought the cut steak dish in front of her, and then replaced her. "I have received training in all aspects." Qin Fan seemed to see her doubts, "including spy disguise, if necessary, I can adapt to any situation." Normally, Si Huang didn''t like to talk when eating. At this time, I was with the man, but I was interested in talking. "Including how to please women?" Qin Fan glanced at her, "Yeah." "Why didn''t I see it." "Because I don''t need to please any woman before I meet you." "What happened after meeting me?" "I have not been educated in ways to please men," Qin Fan said. "Men, only need to conquer." "Oh?" "Think about it now, I was trying to please you from the beginning." Qin Fan said calmly, looking at Si Huang with deep eyes with a slight condemnation. Si Huang showed a rascal smile of''Everything has to do with me, it''s you sticking to it''. He still comforted the man with words, "From the current situation, your means of pleasing is considered successful. We are already Lovers." This sentence let Qin Fan''s brow dissipate. Si Huang picked up the fork and ate two bites of steak that the man had cut himself. After swallowing, he wiped the corners of his mouth, and then said to the man, "I''m very curious about the methods you learned." The man was silent for a second, and then slowly said in a calm and serious tone: "I am also curious about my learning achievements." "Didn''t the person who taught you give you a report?" "The answer to the paper is perfect in theory and zero in practice." When Qin Fan was talking, he stood up from his chair, and walked to Si Huang''s side with a step, picked up the bottle and poured her a glass of wine in person. His actions are not too standard, but he has a unique charm. A man like him does not need to be low and small to serve others. Even if he serves you, it just puts you in an equal position and respects you. you. "A drink?" "Oh, thanks." Si Huang stretched out his hand to pick it up. Who knew that the man took her hand instead, drank the glass of wine in one sip, and then accurately met her lips... did not touch it immediately, the aroma of the wine mixed with the man''s breath, and it was close at hand. Si Huang couldn''t help but breathe. He didn''t move for a while, didn''t retreat in fright, or tempted to move forward. Time seemed to be stuck and still between the two. The two of them stared at each other, entangled back and forth, it looked thick and lingering, and it seemed that there was a battle between you and me, whoever did not resist the temptation would lose. If you just don''t want to lose, you can end this temptation confrontation. However, no one is willing to give up, so they have to stay at this point. In the end, Si Huang leaned back. The man''s eyes instantly turned cold, thinking she had chosen to refuse. Immediately afterwards, Si Huang opened his mouth slightly and smiled and said, "Come on, give me a drink." For such an invitation, it is strange that a man can refuse. He still restrained his speed and approached Si Huang gently. As soon as the lips of the two touched, go to **** with any gentleness! Red wine seems to be heated by a man. It can burn your lungs in one mouth. What''s hotter is the man''s passion and powerful tongue. This kiss is not long, it can be said to be short, and even more memorable. "Are you also a means to please?" Si Huang asked. "The people who taught me said," Qin Fan looked at her deeply, "My enthusiasm is the greatest pleasure for women, and my enthusiasm for you has never been cold." "...Okay." Si Huang curled up his lips, "Your words successfully pleased me." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Can you understand me, as a single dog, my abusive heart when writing this chapter on Singles'' Day? Come to the monthly pass to comfort me~! ¨q£¨¨s3¨t£©¨r v2 Chapter 82： Means of pleasing A candlelight dinner went smoothly. Thank you for the dim and dim light in the restaurant, and thank you for the open atmosphere of country M. I would not be too surprised by the existence of gays. Generally speaking, I would still give respect to it, so even unintentionally. Some of them found that Si Huang and Qin Fan were getting along ambiguously, and would not bother them or talk loudly about the influence. Since Si Huang will have to work tomorrow, and there will be no other fun outside at night, Qin Fan seems to have his own thoughts, and the two drove back to the hotel. As soon as Yuen saw them coming back, he explained the matter: "The clothes have been delivered, and they are placed in the living room." Because Si Huang''s room cannot be entered casually without her permission, even the hotel room. same. "In addition, Mr. Qin''s reservation..." Before he could finish his words, Qin Fan said calmly: "I live with Si Huang." "..." Yuene turned his gaze to Si Huang, hoping she could refuse. However, Si Huang nodded after thinking about it for a few seconds, "Yes." Yuene looked at this and looked at that, and she was so tired that she didn''t say much anymore. Why should she do that stick when someone is in love! With Si Huang''s approval, Qin Fan carried the shopping bag in the living room and went into the room with Si Huang. Before the two entered the door, Yuen also reminded his mother: "I will work tomorrow at 12 o''clock, so take a good rest at night and don''t do too much physical effort." What is physically demanding? Everyone is no longer a kid, and everyone understands. Si Huang didn''t react much, but Qin Fan gave Yuene a fierce look. Yuen was stared with cold hands and feet, wondering what he said wrong? Isn''t it better for Mr. Qin to do nothing? I heard that you don¡¯t need to work hard to do the following, but you are more likely to get injured. Stop it! in the room. Si Huang went to the bathroom to take a bath first, and when Qin Fan said that she wanted to wash together, she stopped and looked back at the man. Seeing that the man''s expression was calm, as if he didn''t feel ashamed of this proposal, he laughed and said, "You can bear it." The man felt that he could bear it, but he could not help reacting if he resisted the impulse. It is not very good to be seen by children in such embarrassment. After waiting for a few seconds, after seeing the man shaking his head, Si Huang raised his eyebrows and went to the bathroom alone. "Give me your credit card." Hearing the man''s voice again, Si Huang answered without turning his head: "On the table, go get it yourself." It took about twenty minutes to take a bath before Si Huang walked out of the bathroom, wearing a bathrobe. "You can go and wash it." "Slow." Qin Fan felt that she was taking a bath too slowly, "Sit on the bed." Si Huang obediently followed suit, wanting to see what he wanted to do. Then I saw the man walking to the bathroom, taking a towel and hair dryer. "Will you?" Si Huang probably understood what he was going to do, but he was suspicious of Qin Fan''s craftsmanship, "If it gets hot to me...well." His head was wrapped in a big towel, and Qin Fan rubbed it punitively. Si Huang inside got out of his head and looked at him with disgust. "Be good." The man lowered his voice. Si Huang: "If you can make me comfortable, I will definitely not move." It was a sentence that couldn''t be more serious, and it got into Qin Fan''s ears, and a single word made him dream. Don''t move when you feel comfortable? Will be good? But what he said is generally done, killing this bad boy is not just a joke. It''s better to kill her in comfort! Si Huang didn''t know that behind Qin Fan''s cold, abstinent face, it was this kind of careful thought. The man''s movements have gradually become sharp and powerful, and the wind blowing from the hair dryer is not too big, it is normal temperature heat. Feeling comfortable being served, Si Huang naturally leaned into the man''s chest and closed his eyes to relax. "What is your job tomorrow?" Qin Fan asked. In the quiet space, the man''s voice does not have the usual pressure, but it is as low as the moonlit sea at night. The deep sea and moon spots overlap and undulate, and the moisture exudes gentleness. Si Huang''s eyes still didn''t open, and his mouth replied: "Go to meet someone. If you succeed, you must take a group of portrait photos." "Arthur Stocker?" "How do you know this name?" Si Huang opened a gap in surprise, seeing the man''s questioning eyes, and then said: "It''s not him, it''s a 13-year-old girl named Ace Mephistel!" "Yeah." Qin Fan: "What kind of photo to take with a child." "Angels and demons." "Children''s stuff." "It''s simple." Si Huang chuckled. "When the time comes, you will come and have a look, and you won''t know if it is a kid''s thing." Qin Fan saw the sharpness in her eyes, as if the child would be particularly energetic and self-confident when he mentioned this field, like a king who would not allow to be violated and looked down upon. "Okay." He promised: "I must go to see it." After serving Si Huang for almost four or five minutes, after drying her hair, Qin Fan put down the tools and inserted long fingers into her hair. He felt the soft and warm hair strands, and felt the light was This hair, all with a child''s unique magic, can''t bear to loosen it easily when it touches it. "After serving, press your head." Si Huang has experience in Qin Fan''s massage technique and is still confident. The man sneered, grabbed her hair and pulled it lightly, "Thinking about the beauty." He got up and packed up, then turned to take a bath in the bathroom. Si Huang responded to the sound of the bathroom door being closed before getting up from the bed and sitting in front of the laptop. I updated the current situation in VBo, and processed the file sent from the company. I picked up the phone next to me and saw a message as soon as I opened it. "Huh?" A message from the bank reminded. She turned on the lock screen and read the content of the message carefully. A meaningful touch appeared on her face. She went to the computer to search for records, but no trace was left. It just so happened that the door to the bathroom was opened, and the man wearing this bathrobe walked out. As soon as Si Huang turned his head, he saw that he was wearing a loose belt and his collar was open to reveal a large piece of **** skin. "Have you bound your bank card with my credit card?" Si Huang''s eyes lingered on his chest and face, and asked about what he had just seen. "Yeah." The man was indifferent, "Inside are the salary and task rewards." Si Huang deliberately asked: "Are the wages and bonuses high?" "Enough for you." For the concept of money, Qin Fan is not profound. Anyway, on weekdays, he has nothing to spend. "Thank you." Of course Si Huang didn''t need to spend his money, but he was satisfied with the man''s heart. "No." The man said, "This is just one way to please you." "Haha." Si Huang closed the computer, "As a reward for your success in pleasing me, you are allowed to sleep with me tonight." Qin Fan''s eyebrows jumped, his expression seemed to say: Didn''t you plan to sleep with me at first? Si Huang: "The room is huge." The man didn''t reply, he responded to Si Huang with actions-strode to the bed and unbuttoned the bathrobe. This time the man wore at least a piece of boxer shorts. Even so, he couldn''t hide his rich capital. The corner of Si Huang''s mouth twitched lightly, not knowing that it was intentional to say that the man had a big heart in this regard. I already know that she is a woman, and her attitude towards her seems to have not changed. In general, this feeling makes Si Huang more at ease. "Hair is still wet." Si Huang also stepped on the bed and reached out to pick his wet hair, "Why not dry it?" Wouldn''t it be that she wanted her to blow dry for him. Qin Fan didn''t ask for such a request. He said, "It''s still early, so I won''t go to bed until nature dries." So what should be done while waiting for the hair to dry naturally? Both of them are already sitting on the bed, is it possible that they can chat and read in harmony? Si Huang made it through at one point, staring at the man with a rather high and cold expression. A big hand suddenly held her wrist and pulled it to her lips. The dessert of the night has officially begun. * Early the next morning. Yu Ling happened to see Qin Fan coming out of Si Huang''s room with her own eyes, and her expression became weird. It lasted until everyone had breakfast together. Yu Yu preferred her sister¡¯s long-term pain to short-term pain, and feared that Yu Ling¡¯s probing eyes would irritate Qin Fan, so she pulled her aside and secretly took the current relationship between Si Huang and Qin Fan. Explain to her again. Yu Ling''s expression was full of shock, and she sighed when she saw it. He used to persuade the girl not to fight Si Huang''s idea. Judging from Yu Ling''s daily situation, he thought that the other party had understood it and didn''t sink into it anymore. Look at it now, it seems that he is thinking too simple. Fortunately, in the end Yu Ling didn''t have any radical behaviors or attitudes except for her face a bit bad, but she kept her eyes on Qin Fan in silence. For this, Yuen can only ask Qin Fan not to mind. "It''s okay, let her see." Qin Fan also unexpectedly responded with a good temper. Yuene thought that the man''s conscience had been discovered, and then he heard the man''s low and magnetic voice and said: "Let her understand, she and Si Huang are absolutely impossible." Featherene: "..." The first love of a pro-girl, even if you fall in love with the wrong person, it will not be such a blow! Yu Ling also heard Qin Fan''s words, her face stiffened again, she lowered her head not to be seen. Fortunately, at the time agreed with Louis at noon, Louis came over half an hour earlier to break the deadlock. "This gentleman is?" He noticed the extraordinary Qin Fan at a glance. Si Huang introduced: "My friend..." "Arnold." Qin Fan continued. "Hello, Mr. Arnold." Louis didn''t mind the truth or falsehood of this name, and after greeted Qin Fan, he asked Si Huang again: "Are you ready? If you can, we will set off. Ace is already there. We''re connected." "Let''s go." Si Huang smiled at him. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I am back, thank you for your concern! I thought that the tickets would fall after asking for leave. Who knew that everyone really loved it was great, but it surprised me! I wanted to do more today, but yesterday my family celebrated their birthday, and they were too busy until midnight! Even if I didn''t touch half a drop of wine, I was still drowsy, maybe because of the injection, the resistance has deteriorated! Let me release nine o''clock early, and when my spirit recovers, I will surprise you tomorrow. I can also use normal codewords at present, love you! v2 Chapter 83： Semi nude Midis Films is one of the top ten film companies in M ??country and a famous international film company. There are often large-scale movies produced by Midis in the movie theaters of Country Z. As soon as you see the logo of Midis'' film company, you will know that even if the plot is not very good, the scene and production must be nothing to say. Ace Mefisld is the child star of this company, and he is already one of the pillars of the company at a young age. Midis was built on the 18th floor of the Midis Building of the same name. Louis took Si Huang and the others all the way. In the elevator, he also met several handsome Western men and women. The other party clearly knew Louis and behaved very kindly to him. Si Huang didn''t have any impression of these few people, and guessed from their attitudes that they should be newcomers in Midis. After getting out of the elevator, it is the base camp of Midis Company. A white uncle strode towards him, a handsome uncle with a melancholy appearance. "Louis, if you don''t come anymore, Little Ace will run away!" The handsome white man had a very headache expression. Louis glanced at his watch. "I don''t think I''m late." "Fortunately you are not late," James said helplessly, frowning his dark-brown eyebrows: "Arthur is here." "Why is he here?" Louis was surprised and couldn''t help but glance at Si Huang. James had already noticed the few people who walked with him quickly. In fact, the first thing he paid attention to was Qin Fan, because Qin Fan''s appearance was more in line with his aesthetics, and his momentum and age were more convincing. As for Si Huang? Due to the difference between the West and the East, people always think of her as one or two years younger. In James'' eyes, he was just a pretty and exquisite oriental kid, the kind who hadn''t grown up yet. The dressing of Yu Yu and Yu Ling knew at a glance that they were not the ones to wait for. "Come to talk about cooperation." James answered Louis''s question, "meaning Ace can be the hostess of his new song MV if he wants." Louis can probably guess Ace''s reaction to this, "Go in and have a look." "Hmm." James also meant the same. Really preparing to leave, Louis turned his head to look at Si Huang and asked, "Do you need to wait outside first?" Originally wanted to give Si Huang and Ace a good way to meet, but the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes. It was because Si Huang didn''t understand the situation and the reaction was bad. It''s better to let Si Huang temporarily isolate the conflict. Si Huang understood what he meant and shook his head slightly, "It just so happens that I can also look at the opponent in advance." This confident sentence made Louis laugh, "Okay." James stared at Si Huang in surprise, then looked at Qin Fan, and after a few steps, he lowered his voice to Louis and asked, "Isn''t that big man the one you found?" "His name is Arnold and he came with Si Huang." Louis explained, "Si Huang is the one I chose." James glared at him, "A little boy not a few years older than Ace!?" Louis glared back at him, "Don''t think that people don''t understand what you are saying! Don''t look into questioning!" James gasped from his nose and couldn''t help but looked back at Si Huang and found that the other person was also looking at him and smiling slightly. I don''t know why, James looked at this smile, but he felt a little vacant, and what he wanted to say was unknowingly forgotten in his stomach. They walked through the corridor and passed a few glass doors before reaching their destination. In a room enclosed by translucent tempered glass, several people facing each other can be seen from the outside. Si Huang turned his head and noticed the two most eye-catching people in the glass room. A girl in a warm white long-sleeved dress with a skirt that reached the knees, because she was carrying her, she couldn''t see her appearance. Instead, it was the man opposite her, who happened to face Si Huang. The man leaned back against the edge of the stage in the room, with his long legs flexed and stretched out. Just by looking at his long legs, he must be over 1.8 meters tall. With brilliant golden hair, flawless white skin, and charming violet eyes, he met Si Huang as soon as he raised his head. This is a man who can drive women crazy without doing anything. He has a top-notch appearance and a charming temperament that has nothing to do with men and women. His violet jewel eyes are different from the peach eyes that An Yi Yuan Fengliu seems to discharge at any time. , It is a pure gem-like color, even if there is no emotion in it, it can make people attracted by the gorgeous beauty inside. When it is full of waves because of the owner''s emotions, it is like a sea of ??violet flowers that is hazy in the middle of the night, exuding intoxicating fragrance, incredibly romantic, and bringing people into the sweetest dreams. Si Huang''s breathing was choked, and he suddenly understood what it was like to be amazing simply for beauty. This beauty has nothing to do with gender, tenderness or masculinity, but simply makes people feel beautiful. Her heartbeat speeded up a little bit, a little excited and a little excited, it was a kind of excitement for each opponent. If the opponent is this man, she will be more motivated. A figure blocked the intersection of the two people''s sights, and the shadow enveloped Si Huang. She raised her eyelids and saw Qin Fan''s expression of dissatisfaction. After a little thought, she understood something, and stretched out her hand amusedly and shook the man''s arm. By now the glass door had been pushed open, and James greeted the people inside. Ace Mephisde turned her head, and Si Huang could see her appearance with his own eyes. It¡¯s no wonder that the people of country M will be called the child of Zhi Angel. Her facial features are three-dimensionally exquisite like a doll, and like a holy light angel carved in a relief. Platinum hair and blue eyes are like warm sunlight. And the sky, can make people think of all the clean and vast beauty-provided that she is in a good mood. At this time, the little Lolita, who had already become popular in her country, was obviously not very happy, her eyes were irritable, and her small cherry mouth was tightly pressed, as if she was enduring the curse that was about to spit out. Ace''s gaze swept across James first, and then fell on Louis, Si Huang and Qin Fan one after another. "Arthur, my partner is here," the girl''s voice is clear and clear, even if she speaks in an annoying tone, it is difficult to disgust, "Your intelligence is so outdated, you still have a face. I beg me to cooperate with you here. Has your brain been gnawed out by the worms?" The man with blonde hair and purple eyes fluttered his eyes around Si Huang and the others before returning to Ace''s body, his blood-red lips lightly opened. "Are you sure he can be better than me? Little Ace." This is a heart-pounding expression, as if waking up low and lazy, the tone has a special mysterious melody, like a troubadour in the ancient century "Don¡¯t be blinded by emotions, this is really naive." Asce''s blue eyes appeared brighter because of the burning anger, "I''m at a naive age, Arthur Stock! On the contrary, it is you, IQ is really getting weaker and weaker." "I''m not here to fight with you." Arthur stood up straight. "If you are really sure about your partner, then I look forward to confronting you." I thought that his words were over. Who knew the words of this western youth changed, and then he said: "I hope I can feel a little threatening, not to be too boring." Ace gritted her teeth instantly. This is being driven by a duck to the shelves. In order not to lose face in front of Arthur, she has to choose this little star from Country Z who has not really contacted yet. "I''m also looking forward to it." The low-mellow and gorgeous voice, even compared to Arthur''s. Ace froze for a moment, and looked at the speaker with Arthur. The young Oriental in his sight looked at them with a smile, but his eyes seemed to be burning with a dazzling phosphorous fire. The elegant tone made it hard to distinguish a foreign accent, "I look forward to having a strong opponent like you, Ya Thur Stocker." Arthur looked blank for an instant, "What''s your name?" "Si Huang." She said calmly, without leaving any remarks like ¡®you will remember this name¡¯. Because at this time, using actions and strength to prove is more convincing than words. "Si Huang?" Surprisingly, Arthur was very standard in Chinese pronunciation, and then said: "If the opponent is you, I would be more interested." In this way, the opponent he said at first thought it was not himself? Si Huang understood this meaning from Arthur''s words. Turning to look at Ace''s expression again, the little girl was staring at herself with entangled and suspicious eyes. She should have regarded Qin Fan as her partner this time, but ignored her own existence, just like Arthur. Si Huang was not depressed by this. She doesn''t hate challenges, and even enjoys the process and results of a conquest, and it feels good that she can go all out. "I look forward to seeing you next time." Arthur said expectantly, but his expression did not change, as if everything in front of him was of no importance in his eyes. Before leaving, he stopped beside Si Huang and said slowly, "I am glad you know my name." Si Huang tilted his head slightly, as if seeing a meaningful arc of the man''s blood-red lips, and it seemed that there was nothing. [Tsk! Your Majesty, the blood concentration on this guy is also very high! ¡¿Five Treasures finally made a sound. "Yeah." Si Huang responded to it. Even if you don''t need to turn on the power to see it, just to feel it for yourself will know that Arthur is too unusual. [Judging from the knowledge of Occasion, he is a descendant of Western blood. ] Wubao said. Bloodlines? vampire! Si Huang was taken aback, and Arthur''s charming face appeared in his mind, and he felt that it was indeed suitable. [However, the concentration of the blood line must not reach the level of returning to ancestors, just like the big sun, but it is thicker, there must be sequelae! ¡¿Wubao¡¯s tone seems to be gloating. "The themes of Arthur and his partner are blood nobles and human girls." Louis''s voice suddenly sounded in his ears, "It is similar to our theme, so if you want to beat him, you can only rely on strength, there is no shortcut. You can go." Si Huang nodded to Louis, his expression did not reveal any traces of just being distracted, and thought in his heart: playing the blood clan as a descendant of the blood clan would seem to be more difficult to deal with than expected. "After seeing Arthur with my own eyes, I can still challenge him calmly. I will even pass the level for the first time." The little girl''s crisp voice followed Louis''s words. Ace walked in front of Si Huang and raised his head to look at her. The serious expression seemed to be looking at some precious existence, unexpectedly making people still not disgusted. Probably because even if she was looking at it, the little girl''s eyes did not look at the superiority of the product, but she was so solemn and serious that people felt that she valued herself. "How old are you?" But the girl''s tone was too serious to be as cute as a child should be. "Seventeen years old." Si Huang replied seriously. "You are four years older than me, which means that you have lived four years longer than me. Don''t make me feel that I have lived in waste for these four years." "As you wish, my little angel." No one thought that Si Huang would change his face when he said he changed his face. The moment before it was still like a harmless little white poplar with a red root, the next moment the aura changed drastically, and the expression in his eyes, expression, and even his voice had changed dramatically. Kneeling on the ground on one knee, she took Ace''s small hand and looked at her cute face with a little astonishment from the height of her eyes. She smiled elegantly and softly, "I am honored to be your partner." Like a knight guarding a princess, he has the elegance of a prince. It is obviously a humble posture, but it gives people the calmness of equal status. Her smile is undoubtedly gentle, but it gives people an inexplicable sense of shock, as if this gentle smile is wrapped in poison, sweet and seductive, knowing that it will kill people, but still bear it. I couldn''t help being attracted by the sweetness, and I couldn''t wait to swallow it in one bite, but chose the sweetness of this moment with my own life. It''s like... the lure of the devil! Ace pulled out his hand suddenly and raised his chin. Si Huang waited quietly for a few seconds, and then heard the little girl''s somewhat arrogant voice, "You passed." "Thank you." She thanked with a smile, "I won''t disappoint you." "Huh." Ace stared at her, "I hope you won''t be so stupid to retain your strength and miss this good opportunity." "Thank you for your reminder." Si Huang thanked again. A hint of shame flashed in the little girl''s eyes, "Don''t come with me, I''m not reminding you! I hate hypocritical guys!" "But I like you very much." Si Huang blinked innocently. Little Ace''s expression returned to her arrogant look again. If she ignores the small hands that are tightly held on the side of her skirt, she looks pretty calm. "I don''t lack your likes." "At least you didn''t refuse." Si Huang smiled and said, "This shows that we can get along happily next." "I am very dedicated. As long as you are really capable, even if I hate you, I will finish the work seriously." Ace turned his head. "In terms of work, our will is similar." Si Huang said. Ace looked back at her again, "I''ll give you half a day...well, one day to prepare, I will come over to shoot at 12 tomorrow." Si Huang: "No problem." "James, you take him to the props room and the production team to see," the little girl gave orders and looked very accustomed, "Louis, you follow me, I want to ask you something." James and Louis agreed together: "Okay." The two of them looked at each other, and they were still a little out of state-how could the partner''s position be determined with a few words? Where did the audition and assessment go? Louis gave Si Huang a look of "you boy is really capable", and then left here with Ace. James, who is Ace¡¯s agent and life nanny, said to Si Huang: ¡°Do you want to see the production crew or the costumes first? Before you can prepare for tomorrow¡¯s shooting.¡± "Let''s take a look at the production team first." Si Huang said. James took her over without saying a word. Mettis also paid a lot of money for Ace''s photo shoot this time. Whether it is background design or character design, etc., they are all done by well-known talents in the company. When James brought Si Huang over, he notified the people in the department in advance. Stopping in front of a red-haired woman''s computer, James said to Si Huang, "This is the design of your character." On the large-screen computer screen is a 3D man with long black hair and a face covered in half a hideous and mighty mask. He was wrapped in a gorgeous and hideous armor of four colors of black, gray, red, and blue. The black twelve wings spread out behind him, and he held a scepter covered with thorns and barbs, which was also a dark sword. Hair that is blacker than the abyss, skin that is whiter than Cangxue, and lips that are cold as if there is no temperature, with a transparent color like frost and snow. A man who has been given life by a designer, even in a computer, can make people feel his presence at a glance, mighty, powerful, dark and mysterious! The designer not only designed the side of the man wearing the battle armor, but also designed the appearance of the man in casual clothes and disguised as an angel. Turning down one by one, a story has been formed in my mind, until a picture of a man in a pool appears. "What is this?" Qin Fan''s voice, who had not spoken, suddenly sounded. He speaks English, so everyone present can understand it. James had noticed this man a long time ago, and when he asked him, he naturally replied: "A semi-nude photo in the design is also the first meeting of the two in the plot." He also looked specifically at Si Huang''s figure, and then looked back at Qin Fan''s figure. The regret on his face was unconcealed, "It''s just a shot of the back, it doesn''t matter if he is thin or weak." Si Huang has nothing to say. Her figure is slightly disguised through the illusion technique. It seems that she is definitely not thin and weak among men, but she is a taller and slender type, not as perfect as Qin Fan''s. The figure is nothing. However, in the eyes of Westerners, it was still looked down a bit. The nervous James didn''t notice that Qin Fan''s face was stretched, and his lips were pressed into a straight line. "Find a substitute." Si Huang suggested. James looked at her disapprovingly, "This won''t work. Ace is a child who pursues perfection and truthfulness, and she will not agree with you to do this." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The 139th-style patterned ball theater: Liang Liang: I haven''t seen it a few times, so do you want to shoot? All were shot! James: Change you to shoot? Cool:... Your Majesty: What are you doing? Liangliang: Go and take pictures. one day later. Ace: What about the photos? Liangliang: Change the show! Don''t change the play! All were shot! People:... Your Majesty: Hand over the photos! Cool cool: locked in the highest level password box! Jin Xingzhong: The monthly pass key is ready! Moon black wind high steal night, walk up and go! * PS: Congratulations to the [Twelve Wings] pro guest role success! ~\\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~ v2 Chapter 83： Into the play James was right, he contacted Ace afterwards, and when he heard that he was looking for a substitute, he refused without saying a word. "If a substitute can do something well, what do you need to do?" The little girl''s words were not at all polite. Her gaze fell on Si Huang, and she looked carefully, as if she was looking for the reason why she did not want to appear half-naked. Men are different from women, only showing the upper body. As long as they are not too sloppy, the results will be satisfactory after being photographed by master photographers and later refined. It''s just that Ace''s personality is paranoid, and Qin Fan is stubborn. He is not very conservative and stubborn, otherwise he wouldn''t agree to support Si Huang to continue this path. It¡¯s just a half-naked scene, even if the other party is still a man, but a woman. No matter how ignorant he is, it is impossible for him not to know that a woman''s upper body cannot be exposed casually-he also does not want Si Huang to show others. Qin Fan had never thought about it before, and now he doesn''t feel any strange. The saw-like gaze swept over the few people present, with obvious unpleasant emotions, making everyone who was seen feel very stressed. "It''s half-naked as soon as it appears. This design is just to capture the public''s attention at the first glance." After a period of time, Si Huang had new ideas, "However, exposure is the most inferior method." Of course, even the most inferior method is also the most direct method. If your figure is really good enough, it''s not a sin to show it off, it''s more of a Western star who is a hit with a little flesh. Si Huang also believes that with the capital of Midis Company, it is impossible to really be reduced to relying on exposed flesh to compete for gimmicks, and even exposed flesh can be designed by them with artistic beauty. It''s just that this matter has fallen on her head, no matter what the reason is, she has to change it. Ace asked: "You mean you can do this without revealing it?" "Yes." Si Huang gave her a definite answer. The little girl shook her head, "The plot cannot be changed, the information has been turned in." As soon as these words came out, everyone felt that the surrounding air seemed to be more oppressed. As for the source of oppression? It was the man named Arnold. Ordinary adults can''t stand the pressure of Qin Fan''s arrival, but Ace didn''t mean to give in at all, staring at Si Huang stubbornly, "You won''t back down because of this problem!" The little girl stared at her with a look of "don''t make me look down on you". It''s a naive radical approach. Si Huang wouldn''t be fooled, but he really didn''t plan to abandon this opportunity because of this problem, and abandon the confrontation with his opponent. "You can''t change the plot, but you can change the details." Si Huang said his proposal again. Ace curled his lips and chose to compromise after two seconds of silence, "How do you want to change?" She thought to herself: If it were not for that **** Arthur, I would not choose you so easily! This is not a concession, but I am willing to listen to the suggestions of my partner! Si Huang smiled at her, did not tell her immediately, but went back to the self-made group and told the designer of his thoughts. After listening, the designer said that he could give it a try, and would design Sihuang''s concept in one day. "If the desired effect is not produced in the end, then you have to take off the one that should be taken off!" The little girl Ace warned Si Huang without mercy. Si Huang said: "It will satisfy you." Little Girl Ace poked her lips again, but didn''t say anything to attack Si Huang. They are now partners. Ace remembers this very clearly. Since Si Huang''s suggestion temporarily solved the problem of semi-nude photos, James took her to the prop room again. The costume props for the character to be used for this photo are already prepared in the prop room. Armor and the like are not complete sets, but partial accessories, so as long as the selected person is not really thin or too tall, it will be suitable. . As for the clothing, this one needs to be tailored for Si Huang. When a middle-aged man was holding a ruler and other props to measure Si Huang''s body, Si Huang gestured to Yu Ling. The latter wisely understood what she meant, and stepped forward to report all aspects of Si Huang''s size data. It came out, "This is Si Huang''s latest whole body data index, there is no error." The middle-aged male costume designer looked at Si Huang and then at Ace. Ace asked: "Is that right?" "Yes." Yu Ling nodded. "That''s it." Ace is very relaxed about this point. Because when Si Huang said that she would not take semi-nude photos, she had guessed whether the other party had a hobby of cleanliness or other aspects, and was unwilling to let people look at her body, or strangers would touch her. Ace has seen a lot of people like this, so she doesn''t feel surprised, even if she is herself, she is actually not willing to show her body or be touched by others casually. As for why Si Huang kissed the back of her hand at the first meeting, she was not angry or repelled? This was also one of her willingness to finally agree that Si Huang became a partner, indicating that the other party did not disgust her. The costume designer also explained that they would modify the costumes as soon as possible, and several people left here. At first, it was good that James led Sihuang and the others to visit Midis Company, but in the end, even Ace was accompanied by him. Everyone walked back to the aisle in front of the glass room where the confrontation was before. Ace said, "As an artist, I have to perform in front of everyone. You can''t be afraid of the crowd and the venue, so most of the layouts in Midis are full Transparency, whether you are receiving rehearsal or guidance, you may be watched." When the brothers and sisters Yu Yu and Yu Ling heard such a setting, their expressions were a bit calm, and suddenly they felt that it was not easy for a celebrity star to look so beautiful. "When we are shooting, will there be people watching?" Si Huang asked a key question. "You shouldn''t ask me." Little Ace suddenly showed a mischievous smile, which made people discover that she still has two cute little fangs, "I am Ace Meffisid, and you are my partner. , Our opponent is Arthur Stock. So we are destined to be onlookers, many people onlookers!" "I understand." Si Huang was not scared, and she showed the same mischievous smirk, "Let''s give them a surprise together, um, or how about being scared?" "Haha." Little Ace laughed happily, "I hope your self-confidence is not pretended, otherwise I will definitely be angry tomorrow." Si Huang did not continue to promise her, everything depends on tomorrow''s performance, the other party''s meaning is already very clear. Originally, after the assessment, they could go back to make preparations. However, the harmonious relationship between Si Huang and Ace also exceeded the expectations of Louis and the others, and they separated after lunch together. After Si Huang returned to the hotel, he began to make serious preparations. The self-confidence that she showed in the face of Ace and others before was not a disguise, but self-confidence comes from strength, and strength does not mean that it can be handled easily. No one can really see through the essence of a character and understand the essence of a character at a glance. Especially this character is not a person, but other creatures. Have you seen a demon? Do you really know what a devil is like? How can you be sure that the demon you understand is the real demon? As a person, playing the role of gods and demons is inherently a problem, because you never know what they look like, but you have a general idea that is absolutely different from people. As a person, you can''t continue to think of yourself as a person. How should this be interpreted? Si Huang fell into a state of concentrating on work, and everyone could feel her change. At noon, she stayed in the room to look up the information, to make up for the story of Western gods and monsters, and the role understanding, personality characteristics and small action tips sent by the production team. This state of being devoted to work was something that Yuen had never seen before, and even Qin Fan consciously stayed in the living room and went to no room to disturb Si Huang. Until the afternoon for dinner, Yu Yu knocked on Si Huang''s door several times to remind her to come out, but after no one responded, Qin Fan personally went to the room and invited them out. As soon as the door was opened, Si Huangming''s face was still the same as he walked out, but it made Yu Yu and Yu Ling feel that the person in front of them was strange. An indescribable temperament seemed to linger around this person''s body, as long as the area she walked through would be affected by her. What Yuen originally wanted to say was just forgotten in his stomach. A dinner was very quiet, and even the breath was deliberately suppressed. After Si Huang put down his knife and fork and wiped the corners of his mouth with a napkin, he took a look at Yuen and Yuling. This glance made the two brothers and sisters straighten their backs as if they were facing an enemy, a tingling itch sprang up from the tail bones, but cold sweat broke out on their foreheads unconsciously. They just felt that Si Huang''s eyes at this moment seemed to be able to detract from people''s souls, and that people who were fascinated would not pay for their lives, and they were dangerous to death. Fortunately, Si Huang didn''t watch them for long and stood up without saying a word and went back to his room. Next to him, Qin Fan who didn''t speak the whole time followed up, followed her in stride, and stepped in before the door closed. "Huh..." Yuen on the table often let out a sigh. "Brother, what happened to Si Huang?" Yu Ling couldn''t stop her heartbeat. Yuen thought for a while, "I''m probably looking for the feeling of a character? I seem to have heard of this before. Before shooting, let me integrate myself into the character... It''s just that I haven''t seen Si Huang like this before, just like changing my soul. !" Yu Ling wanted to say something, and then she went back. She suddenly felt that she really should let go. It''s great to be Si Huang''s exclusive makeup artist. If it is a girlfriend or a deeper follow-up, she is not sure if she can bear it. Afterwards, Si Huang will become irritating when she says changes at home! This time I entered a role of a **** and demon, what if I entered the role of a murderer next time? It was not that Yu Ling didn''t believe in Si Huang, but that she could not be frightened by such acting skills. On the other side, in the room. The two brothers and sisters didn''t know what kind of nosebleed scene inside. Si Huang imprisoned the tall man and lifted his shirt, his eyes seemed to penetrate his body, "So it is." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Liang Liang: What is it like? Your Majesty: I can eat you. Cool:! * For the scholarly beauty event, in the last half of the month, each person has ten votes per day. Once again, please have WeChat follow 520 novels to vote for No. 828! (The laptop is out of power and can¡¯t be turned on. I¡¯ve been looking for a big thing like a computer charger for a long time! I was crushed under a pile of clothes... It¡¯s time to clean up! I fell to the ground!) v2 Chapter 85： The charm of transcending gender (one more) Whether people are willing to admit it or not, the power of gods and demons is superior to others. They should be able to easily perceive human beings, their bodies, their emotions and even their feelings. They are good at mastering people''s hearts. Whether it is God that makes people believe, or the devil leads people to fall, in the final analysis it is a means of seducing people''s hearts. In many romantic novels of gods and gods, or in gods and gods movies, there will always be some ¡®simple¡¯ gods and demons, highlighting the changeable, cunning, and great fraternity of the human heart, and finally attracting the gods and gods, and prompting the ending. In Si Huang''s understanding, is the so-called''innocence'' really innately innocent? But because it is powerful, it is simple, because any conspiracy and tricks are clouds in the face of absolute strength. Being strong is the most fascinating existence. Strong enough to make people believe and degenerate. Si Huang is an individual, but in her previous life, she was also one of the ¡®great gods¡¯ in the showbiz. Zeng Gui, who crowned the coherent movie emperor, is unsurprisingly a **** in many circles and the **** of countless fans. The meaning of this **** is different from the true gods and demons, but Si Huang can be sure that she is the most powerful and fearless in the field of performing arts, let alone the gods and demons, even the creation ancestors, as long as you get She dared to do this role. Si Huang, who had fallen into a certain state, had unconsciously exerted his best efforts and showed it before Qin Fan. The look in her eyes, her expression, and even her demeanor can pull people into a situation where they cannot be recovered. Qin Fan felt that he had become a child''s sacrifice, and the other party was thinking about where to speak? Or where do you start? Not to mention Si Huang''s strange state, Qin Fan felt that he was also brought into a strange state-willingly, and even a little eager to be slapped by the child! "You have something here." Si Huang''s finger pointed to the position of Qin Fan''s lower abdomen. In the eyes power she turned on, Qin Fan could see this hot circular light energy, really like a little sun. No wonder Wubao would give men such a nickname. "What?" Qin Fan asked. Si Huang stared at the man''s expressionless appearance, his eyes were as deep as the frozen deep sea, as if nothing could touch him, he laughed, "Something hot and big." Fuck! Qin Fan''s eyes widened, and he was sure that the child did it deliberately, deliberately speaking so vaguely. He stretched out his hand like lightning, grabbed Si Huang''s arm and pulled it down, "What you said is below." With a little bit of strength on Si Huang''s hand, the man''s chest shook, and his eyes instantly resembled a turbulent sea in the ice-breaking deep sea, trying to draw people in. The eyes of the two of them touched one piece, and it felt like a fire from the sky. For an instant, as if blessings and hearts were reaching each other, they could see the fire in each other''s body, the desire and enthusiasm rising in instinct and reason. Damn it, it''s not a man who can bear it! There really is someone who is not a man, so Si Huang is more tolerant than Qin Fan who is a real man. She let go, and she wanted to have some foreplay desserts first, and some man''s tofu first. After all, this figure is really confusing, and it would be a waste of not doing anything. However, her act of letting go fell into Zhenggu''s lack of fire and burned the sensible man, and it was misunderstood that she wanted to be a hand shopkeeper again-after all, Si Huang really did not do anything less. How can this be done! ? Qin Fan felt that today''s child made him even harder. To blame the child is to not learn well, so I have to tease him several times! If you don''t teach the child a lesson, you may be able to tell that something will be caused by this **** in the future. Qin Fan found a good reason. In the final analysis, he just didn''t want to bear it anymore. He just wanted to kill and fix the bad guy who slapped him... No, it''s a bad girl! Whether he is a kid or a girl! Anyway, it''s a bad personality. After indulging for so long, it''s time for education! Qin Fan did a good job of psychological construction, and the string of reason really fell apart. When it collapsed, the beast came out of its cage and couldn''t hold anything! The man''s expression of restraining his asceticism collapsed instantly, his eyes wanted to eat people, his expressions wanted to eat people even more, not to mention the movements on his hands and feet, it was quick to remove people''s clothes. Si Huang was startled, several buttons on his coat were torn off, and the belt of his pants was also untied. She slapped the man on the head. The man who had never been hit in the head at this age stared at her terribly. "It''s not that I won''t let you take it off," Si Huang said slowly, "Just take it easy." One sentence dispelled the man''s anger and lighted it again. He didn''t see his hands and feet any more, but he was more domineering. I''ve never seen an outsider''s corset seen by a man. I probably know that the stuff inside is very soft, fragile and extremely beautiful, so the man''s action is a little slow when he untie it. While the man was concentrating on the cloth, Si Huang''s hands were not idle. He ate all the tofu he wanted to eat, and he ate it in a healthy manner, and he touched the man''s dog head with a smile on his face. . Qin Fan didn''t want to care about this with her. Even if he did care about it, seeing the child seemed to be nothing, but in fact it was a grin that made up for the dead. No amount of dissatisfaction would become another impulse. Si Huang understands that he always has to pay it back when he comes out, so if he eats a man, she also has to give it to the man. She didn''t stop it if she was bitten. If she didn''t stop it, she should let herself enjoy it. Just contributed half of the body, the man still wants to move his lower body insatiably? Si Huang''s eyes narrowed, and he kicked over, "You have enough." The calf was held by the man''s hot big hand, and the other man raised his head and gave Si Huang a sneer, "Haha." This smile is attractive enough, with a man''s sweaty forehead, wild and sexy. A laugh expressed all the words he wanted to say, and the teeth on his grin were white and white, like a beast that chose people to eat. "Do you know you are afraid?" The man asked her as he touched her bare ankle with his big hand. Si Huang glanced at the bulging veins on his forehead, and took a breath, "Say you are afraid, will you let me go?" "..." The man was silent, as if he was really seriously considering this issue. Seeing him lowered his eyelids, Si Huang''s expression slowly recovered his calmness. From the bottom of his heart, he complimented the man for his self-control, and he was even more admired. The next moment the sky was spinning around her eyes, and she felt very hot in the crotch... "First help me like this." The man said solemnly in a hoarse voice, as if his soldiers had ordered a major task. "Three months later, I will consider the merits and reduce the punishment for you." "Fuck off." Seeing the rogue side of the man, Si Huang curled his lips and couldn''t laugh or cry. The man didn''t roll. In this situation, no one wants to let him roll! * When I got up in the morning, anyone could see that Qin Fan was proud and in a good mood. Yuen told herself not to be curious and don''t care, still couldn''t help but look at the state of the two, feeling that the whole person was more confused. Is it possible that a soldier is a soldier, and his physical fitness is better than the average person, even if he does the following, he can do it so coolly? Anyway, Yuen doesn''t believe it, Si Huang who is going to work today will be the one who was captured. After breakfast, they went to Midis Company together. The rush of work in one day not only drove out Si Huang''s costumes, but also simulated the design drawings of the characters. The woman who designed "Lucifer" had bloodshot eyes clearly visible, and she probably didn''t sleep all night. "Let''s take a look." The woman turned on the computer and showed the newly designed character scene map to everyone. From her look, she was very satisfied with her design. After seeing Ace and Louis, they were also surprised by the magical beauty of the new design. "According to the script, the first act is the first sight of an angel and a demon, and the beautiful demon is recognized as a female of the same kind, so the nakedness may be more in line with the plot than the current design." Louis looked at the design drawing and commented. Ace did not reject his statement, and once again set his sights on Si Huang, "You proposed this concept, so I can believe that you can complete it?" "You can confirm with your own eyes." Si Huang responded. Ace nodded and stopped asking. Louis reminded Si Huang, "This kind of beauty does not want you to act like a woman''s weakness..." "Simplicity can make people ignore the charm of gender." Si Huang interrupted him calmly. Louis paused, "Yes." Si Huang looked at him, "I can do it." She knew how that charm felt, just as when she first met Arthur, the other party gave her a surprise that surpassed men and women. Next, Si Huang and Ace went to the dressing room to make-up. Originally, Esther had prepared a makeup artist for her, but Si Huang insisted on using Yu Ling. This made Yu Ling both happy and touched, especially when she was looked at with suspicion by the makeup artist in the Midis company, she felt a little more unwilling to lag behind, and she wanted to do her best no matter what. She knew that this was not only an opportunity for Si Huang, but also an opportunity that Si Huang gave herself. I believe that once this photo shoot is released, there will be not only the names of the characters, but also the names of other designers and makeup artists. . It took half an hour to put on a makeup look, and then put on Si Huang''s waist-black wig, and then consciously left the room and let Si Huang change his clothes. "Are you okay?" It was Ace''s agent James who came over and asked specifically, "Why are you standing outside? Everyone else is ready." Yuene was about to answer him when she heard a door opening sound in her ear. Before he looked back, he first saw James''s dazed expression on the spot, and his brown-black eyes were as big as a cow. "Let''s go." Si Huang''s voice came from behind. Yuene took a quick look at her. Fortunately, with the experience of the previous two days and the psychological construction well, there was no gaffe. "Mr. James, please lead the way." "Huh?" James returned to his senses, "Okay, please here." He unconsciously used the honorable name and standard etiquette, and after walking for a while, he really regained his sanity. He looked at Si Huang several times and then exclaimed: "Oh, my goodness! You look so amazing. That''s great, I finally don''t look like a child who has just been weaned...Uh." When Si Huang''s icy eyes swept over the following words, they swallowed back. He felt that he was really shocked by a kid from the East, and even scared by him! The shooting location was still in the Midis company, located on the 21st floor of the Midis Building. I met several waves of people along the way, and from time to time I could hear exclamations, and then Yuen realized that there were really a lot of idlers in Metisri, and I knew the number of people who came to watch. "Who is he?" "The person next to him is Ace''s agent James, I heard the day before yesterday that Ace has chosen her partner, a boy from country Z!" "It must be him, he is so good-looking! I think after seeing him, I will definitely never forget it again!" "He doesn''t seem to be twenty years old! He is so arrogant, he doesn''t even know how to say hello!" The onlookers could still hear deliberately lowering or raising the voice. It took about ten minutes of walking before they reached their destination. In a semi-open shooting location, except for two walls, the other two sides are still transparent glass, which can provide onlookers for shooting inside. "Hey! I took the man over." James yelled as soon as he came in. In fact, there is no need for him to shout, as Si Huang and the others walk in, and everyone inside will see it. The person in sight has dark hair, and his skin is whiter than snow, but it is not the kind of dead gray and lifeless color. On the contrary, it is like oriental porcelain, condensed like a thin layer of frost. Her eyebrows are unpredictable, her lips are so cold that she wants to kiss her warmth, and her body is full of fatal attraction. Standing there without doing anything, it''s like a perfect artistic statue coming back to life. The aesthetic difference between the East and the West is blurred, which is amazing. The exquisiteness and perfection of Sihuang''s five senses is clear to Ace, Louis and others. It''s just that I have never thought of a makeup modification that can give people a stronger visual impact. wrong! It''s not just a modification of makeup! Almost at the same time, Ace and Louis discovered that what resonated most was the change in Si Huang''s body! Why is it all over? Because her eyes have changed, her smile has changed, even the subtle body movements have changed, ranging from the standing posture to the hanging feeling of the fingers, which has caused a huge change in the whole person''s aura. Now she is the devil in the portrait, unscrupulously displaying all her charms without any restraint. convergence? Ace didn''t know why he thought of this word. But when a thought came to her, she felt that she was right. Not only did Si Huang not think of ways to make himself more dazzling, but on the contrary, he deliberately reduced his charm. "If there is no problem, you can start." Louis looked at Ace. Ace nodded and looked at Si Huang again, just to find that Si Huang was also looking at him, his heart tightened. That look...that look...Bathr can still confuse people! * A small swimming pool for shooting has been set up indoors. The focus of the first scene was on Si Huang''s body. After confirming that she was ready, he let Si Huang into the water. The current season has almost entered the summer, but the weather has not turned so fast. Most of the doors are still wearing long-sleeved singles and suddenly entered the cold pool. In order to shoot the effect of illusion, artificial fog made by dry ice is arranged around. It still makes people feel a little uncomfortable. Louis gave Si Huang time to adapt to the temperature of the water, but when he saw Si Huang hit the water, he immediately sank to the bottom. Everyone was stunned, and for about two or three seconds, the people in the water appeared again with a "puff". The long wet hair spreads on the water, and the water drops on the face, making the face more flawless and almost transparent. She wants to close her eyes lightly, not knowing what she is thinking, and it also draws all the people watching. Go, stay quiet with her, don''t worry about what''s in your mind, maybe you don''t think of anything, expecting her to open her eyes. Time is like the ripples in the pool at this moment, circle after circle, gently and slowly rippling away. It seems that a long time has passed but it is actually only a few seconds. Si Huang in the water slowly opened his eyes, and the water droplets hanging on his eyelashes finally fell unable to bear the weight. The dark-green pupils are like dark fire in the abyss, burning people''s souls instantly, and the heart is scalded at the first sight, and there is a sense of surprise that cannot be ignored. "Click--" The shutter sounded. "The light board is ready, don''t look at it indiscriminately." Louis''s dry voice followed. The young man with the light board blushed tenderly and laughed dryly. He didn''t dare to look at Si Huang''s eyes any more, and quickly aligned the light board based on his experience. The outer robe worn by Si Huang deliberately uses a special material, not to mention the dark black and thick appearance, when it is soaked in water, it is like gauze sticking to the body. It is not transparent but can definitely outline the lines of the human body. . According to the shooting needs, Si Huang should take a back shot if he doesn''t take the previous photo. She stood up in the water, so that half of her upper body appeared in the air, her back facing Louis and the others, and a tall man standing on the shore in front of her, shielding her from most people''s prying eyes. In fact, even if Qin Fan didn''t cover it, others couldn''t see anything. Not to mention her being tied inside, plus the cover of illusion and the cover of outer robe, it would fall into the eyes of others as a flat nothing. The man couldn''t see much, but his eyes were still too deep. Si Huang curled up his mouth at him with a clear and soft smile, thinking it was to calm his emotions, but it seemed to stimulate the man instead. "Si Huang, look back." When Louis''s reminder sounded, Si Huang''s smile hadn''t disappeared. When he turned his head and didn''t see anything clearly, he was flashed by the flash. She looked the same, but blinked her eyes as if she heard Louis''s inhalation. "Can you swim?" "meeting." "You swim at will, just do a few more moves in and out of the water." Louis''s tone was gentle. Si Huang plunged into the water. The water in the swimming pool is not deep, and Si Huang needs to squat down to sink the whole person in. She easily opened her eyes in the water and watched the scene of white and blue under the light. so surprised. In the water, she actually felt very comfortable and kind, and she felt like a fish in water, as if she could swim in a different way. This feeling is not strong, but as real as instinct. Maybe you can try it? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ It is agreed that there will be 10,000 changes today, so there will be two more tonight! Not only there are two changes, but also soup and nourishment for you. You said, should you vote for it~ should~¨q(¨s3¨t)¨r v2 Chapter 86： Long time no see, scum brother (two more) No one on the shore knows what Si Huang is thinking. They waited for a while, and even wondered if Si Huang was drowning in the pool, and they thought she would not be so stupid. If she was really drowning, she wouldn¡¯t even call for help. nothing. "Wow!" The sound of breaking water sounded. Then came the exclamation of people. Louis caught a figure emerging from the water at the first glance, but he didn''t stop it with the camera in time. Everything happened very quickly. It fell into Louis¡¯s eyes but it seemed to have slowed down countless times. Even if that stunning figure had fallen into the water, the shock that just gave people was still a constant aftertaste. The playback is just to engrave it deeply into my mind, for fear of a trace of omission. The agile and agile body seemed to be able to jump up from the water without needing strength, appear easily and then fall back into the water with a back posture. The radian of the long black hair is also beautiful and moving, every drop of water becomes beautiful, the face is unclear, only one side face, shallow eyebrows, soft and cold. Louis''s fingertips were trembling. He felt that he was right in saying something. Si Huang was his source of inspiration. The other party could always give him the biggest surprise and inspire all his artistic cells. This moment of capturing beauty makes Louis too excited to himself. He feels that he is more satisfied than being an Ai*, both psychologically and physically. Fortunately, that leap was not over. The small swimming pool became Si Huang''s world, and she really swam out of tricks. Raising, leaning back, snorkeling, every movement is relaxed and comfortable, with a beautiful sense of flowing water, which makes people wonder if she is a good swimmer-oh no! Even a great swimmer can''t swim with her beauty. She swims purely with her heart. Her legs seem to have invisible fish tails, and a single step on the water can drive her whole body to float out. A coat floats in the water. When it comes out of the water, because Si Huang''s movements seem to be soft and the actual strength is sufficient, it drives the entire clothes and the water flow. When I see it in reality, I feel full of strength and beauty, not to mention being Louis The frame captured by the lens, the curtain of water droplets in the air, the arc of the corners of the outer robe, and the faint lines drawn on her body are wet, and the face cannot be seen completely. There is only one, half of a side face and one eye that seems to have just woken up from sleep. The deep and moist dark green eyes are like a forest shrouded in the early morning mist. You never know whether it is a fairy or A beast that will kill you. "Crack¡ªCrack! Click! Click!" Louis'' eyes are almost inseparable from the lens, and the fingers cannot be separated from the express button. He constantly freezes the photos as if you don¡¯t need money to hand in a paper. People who don¡¯t know will think that he is just a half-hearted person who only shoots, as if he doesn¡¯t even have angle or light. Find. Not knowing how long it took, Louis did not call to stop, but Si Huang felt that it should be almost done. She swam to the shore and lifted her jaw to the man with a deep face on the shore. The man¡¯s expression was stunned for an instant, and then he reached out his hand to pull the bath towel and bathrobe that he had prepared earlier, and put the bath towel on Si Huang¡¯s head, and then stretched and pulled her up while putting the bathrobe on her. Body. "Just now you looked like you came out of a fairy tale..." Si Huang heard the man whisper in his ear. She was wiping the water off her face with the bath towel on her head, and pulled the corners of her mouth funny after listening. "Si Huang, is there anything uncomfortable?" Yuene also returned to her senses and hurriedly walked over to ask. Si Huang shook his head at him, and then asked Louis: "Do you still need to go into the water to shoot?" Louis really wanted to continue to appreciate the scene just now, and he said truly: "No, you go take a bath and change clothes to rest, don''t catch a cold!" Si Huang looked at Ace again, and the other party was staring at her. He stared at her and pointed at the front. "That room is a bathroom. If there is a clean bathrobe that has been unpacked, you can change it first. on." It would take ten minutes to walk back from here to the dressing room previously arranged for Si Huang. Ace obviously thought of this question. Si Huang thanked him, then turned and went to the room the little girl pointed to. This bathroom is still very humanely designed as a closed type, so you are not afraid of being watched. Yu Ling said, "I''ll get Si Huang clothes." After that, she walked away quickly. As soon as she opened the glass door, she heard a sound outside. "Oh my God! I think I''m going to fall in love with him!" "Hahahaha! You can see clearly, that''s a man, oh no! It''s a boy, are you in love with a same sex?" "Oh no! How can he be a man! I think women are not as beautiful as him!" "That''s charm, not beauty, you chimpanzee! Hey~ the little sister over there, can you tell me his name? And phone!" Yu Ling saw a Western woman stretch out her hand to greet herself, she smiled apologetically, "I''m sorry, this can''t work." Then she continued to run away without looking back. The glass door closed again, Louis slowly calmed his heartbeat and breathing, then turned to look at Ace, "It''s you, Ace, how do you feel?" "Very good." Little girl Ace opened a big smile. She is so exquisite and cute, even if she has a cold face, she makes people want to squeeze in her arms, and her laugh is even more amazing, and she exudes a sense of purity of brilliant flowers. "I feel more motivated and confident." "It seems that your condition is really good," Louis also laughed, "Me too." Yu Ling came back after running back and forth for fifteen or six minutes. Seeing that Louis was shooting Ace inside, she came in lightly. Just about to hand over the clothes to Yuen, Qin Fan took over. Yuene''s extended hand was also in the air, and sighed to her sister, "Give it to him." Yu Ling handed in the clothes and watched Qin Fan walk into the room over there, closing the door by the way to cut everyone''s eyes. "Feather." James came over. "My name is Yuen." Yuen reminded him. James didn''t care, "Feather is easy to remember and shout." He clearly didn''t intend to change it, and then asked him: "What is the relationship between that Arnold and Si?" Yuen''s heart beat, and he watched James'' expression calmly, even if he was abroad, he didn''t want to easily expose the relationship between Si Huang and Qin Fan, "Si Huang''s...teacher." "Teacher?" James looked suspicious. Yuen added: "Teacher Wuxue." "Oh, Eastern Kung Fu?" James made a few punching gestures humorously, "So he is really a bodyguard!" bodyguard? When Yuen heard this, her lips moved twice without explaining. Anyway, this is not what he said. How can James guess the other party''s problem? Don''t guess the lover''s side. His silence was recognized by James as acquiescence, and he smacked his lips and said, "Do you know what he looks like?" "What?" Yuene was a little curious. "A loyal dog." James laughed loudly. "Only a loyal dog guarded by his owner." "..." Yuen thought, you didn''t see him like a rabid dog. what! Wait, what seems to be wrong? Oh! Why are all dogs! ? How daring to say that Lord Qin is a dog...Ah! Yuen''s face was distorted. Hearing the sound of opening the door, he turned his head and saw Si Huang and Qin Fan walking out together. There was something vain that he didn''t dare to look at Qin Fan more. After washing off the makeup on his face and taking off his wig, Si Huang, who walked out in his usual casual clothes, once again attracted the attention of many people. A layer of glass can''t block the eyes of the onlookers. When they see Si Huang in normal days, their eyes not only did not reduce the heat, but they locked her even more. Si Huang glanced at it, and he could tell from the mouth shapes of some people what they were talking about. It was nothing but a surprise that she looked young. After returning his attention to Ace, Si Huang found that this little girl was able to get hot, not only on her appearance and hidden status, but on the facts. She seems to be naturally suitable for white, this simple and monotonous color can show its purest side when it reaches her body. The platinum-gold hair was straightened, and it fell like broken gold tassels, and the blue eyes were as clean as a newborn baby, and everything she saw was clearly reflected. She walked on the cold floor and touched the ground with her toes as if she had no weight. She was as light as stepping on the dew-stained green grass and dancing in the forest. With a happy smile on her face, she really looks like a little angel, who can wash away the gloom of people''s hearts, and was influenced by her. "What are you looking at?" Qin Fan asked. "Look, angel." Si Huang raised his head in Ace''s direction. Qin Fan didn''t refute, but boasted, "This kid is serious." "It''s still very hard." Si Huang stared at Ace''s feet, "Walking like this, it looks beautiful, just like walking with a sharp knife." "She has some knowledge." "If you don''t have some foundation, you can''t make such a step." "Don''t come into contact with her too deeply, and be found out of your ability." Qin Fan lowered his voice, not knowing whether it was a warning or stroked her neck to eat tofu. Although he did not encounter a false Adam''s apple, Si Huang understood what he was warning, "You mean Ace?" "Yeah." Qin Fan said blankly: "Some people with special blood are easier to identify." "How to identify?" Si Huang was interested. In fact, when she turned on the eyes ability, she could already see the light radiating from Ace''s body. Qin Fan: "Beyond the charm of ordinary people." "According to you, I should be suspected by them." Si Huang is not arrogant, but self-knowing. "It''s just suspicion." Qin Fan did not deny, "Even if it is certain, it''s okay. Every family in each country knows the existence of each other, but everyone''s abilities are secrets. It''s best not to disclose it." Si Huang nodded thoughtfully. During the time the two chatted in low voices, Ace''s shooting ended perfectly. Because of Si Huang''s outstanding performance, Ace was very satisfied. Her attitude towards several people was obviously better. She specially booked a restaurant to invite everyone to lunch. In the dining room, Ace showed her little girl''s side-like eating ice cream and desserts. It is easy for other people to have a good appetite to see her small appearance happily eating. When Si Huang was halfway through the meal, the phone''s ringing suddenly rang. As soon as she took it out and saw the caller''s note, she said sorry to several people, got up and went to the door to make an external phone, and went to the bathroom by the way. As soon as the box door closed, Si Huang put on the phone and said to the other end in English, "Hi, Simon." "Hi! King." Simon''s resentful voice came from the other end of the phone. Speaking of this title, Simon had settled it down when a group of people got along. Because Si Huang''s Chinese name is not easy to pronounce, I heard Li Luona call your Majesty, and after hearing that Si Huang''s fans call her like this, this guy joked that she would call her the king in the future. "Did you get dumped by your girlfriend?" Si Huang joked. Simon responded even more resentfully, "No, I''ve never been dumped by my girlfriend, but by my brother." "Who would forget you?" "A bad guy with no conscience!" "Need me to help you teach him?" "Of course," Simon said viciously, "Now give me a punch! It''s better to yell ¡®I¡¯m a bastard¡¯ in front of everyone and punch yourself again!" Si Huang laughed and said, "You still like to joke so much." Simon angrily said: "Who is joking with you, you came to Country M without notifying me. It''s not Xia''s information, I don''t know!" "I''m here to work, not to play." Si Huang washed himself innocently. "I don''t believe you have no time to play!" "Well," Si Huang said, "Actually, I just don''t want to bother you to take a trip." "I''m not too troublesome. You think it''s not too much trouble." Simon''s tone resumed his laughter. "But you really guessed it. I happened to be very busy these two days and I''m in country F. If you can stay one more week, we will I can see you!" "I don''t have time to dare to say that I don''t talk about loyalty?" Si Huang cursed with a smile, and found the corner of the bathroom according to the road sign. When he raised his eyes, he saw a figure that stopped her body in place. Simon said something on the phone, but the distracted Si Huang didn''t hear clearly. It wasn''t until Simon called twice that she regained her senses and said, "I have something wrong, I will talk next time." "Okay." Simon didn''t bother, "Remember, stay one more week." Si Huang didn''t promise him, he hung up the phone after saying goodbye and put it in his pocket. She slowly walked into the men''s bathroom, saw that it was a full compartment design, walked slowly, found the target with her keen hearing, and then walked into the next compartment. "Mrs. Anna, yes! I''m at home! Oh, of course I miss you, I miss you very much!" "What? You want to come over tonight?!" "Oh no, of course no problem, how can you doubt me? If you don''t believe in my love, then I don''t think we need to..." "The script of "Mystery Country"? Has my role been discussed?...Ah, I''m not in a hurry, I want to see you more!" Si Huang slowly listened to the familiar voice coming from the next compartment. The other party probably spent some time in Country M. His English was much smoother and more pleasant than before, and his youthful and sweet tone easily made people feel good. With the unilateral dialogue, Si Huang probably guessed the whole plot. She kicked the wooden door of the compartment badly and made a "bang". The person talking on the phone there immediately paused, and within a few seconds he continued: "What sound? My book accidentally fell to the ground! Anna, my dear Anna, your suspicion is getting worse! What are you? You can doubt, but you can¡¯t doubt my true heart for you! You will make me sad!" Si Huang leisurely leaned against the wall and kicked up again. The people over there hurriedly explained a few sentences and hung up the phone. "Fak!" Angrily cursed, a gentleman''s affectionate voice before, but now he spit out a few swear words in succession, immediately after Si Huang heard the door of his cubicle being kicked, "Who the **** messed up? I come out!" Si Huang put his hands around his chest, thinking whether he saw him or not? Her silence was probably misunderstood by the other party and became timid, but kicking the door became even more powerful, "Come out! Come out if you have a seed!" "My sweetheart, what are you doing?" a Western woman shouted in surprise. "Nothing." The man''s voice outside returned to gentlemanly. "I met a shameless gay, and what he said angered me." "Sweetheart, this is really unpleasant! I only blame you for being too good!" The woman urged: "Come out, you have been away for too long." "Si Huang, are you inside?" Another voice sounded, and the familiar lowness contained magnetism. This time there is no need for Si Huang to continue thinking about it. She twisted the compartment door open and looked up to see the young man standing outside. Wearing designer casual clothes, refreshing black hair, and handsome face, he is indeed an excellent handsome oriental guy. Only then, the handsome young man''s face was pale and blue, his eyes widened, and he stared at her with shock and resentment. Under such stare, Si Huang smiled happily instead of being surprised or angry, and greeted him gracefully, "Long time no see, Si Hua." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Second more release! Ask for votes! (Scream) v2 Chapter 87： Crush you in my field If it were not for the resentment that Si Huang had deepened into his bones, Si Hua would definitely not be able to remain calm in front of the person in front of him. Her appearance and the last meeting in her memory have hardly changed. Apart from being more fascinating, her whole body seems to be exuding a fascinating aura from the cells, no matter who sees it, there is no way to forget it. What did she say? Long time no see Si Hua! Yes, it''s been a long time! They haven''t seen each other since he came to Country M. But I often see you in my dreams! I can''t wait to peel your skin, eat your meat, drink your blood! Si Hua stared at Si Huang with red eyes, but there was a smile on his face. He slowly said, "Brother, why don''t you notify me when you are in Country M, so I can pick you up." "Do you know?" The Western woman standing at the door couldn''t help but speak. Si Huang turned his head and looked over and found that the woman was looking at him with amazing eyes. She is a smart woman, she didn''t put her thoughts on herself. "He is my own brother." Si Hua laughed, and then stretched out his hand to take Si Huang''s shoulder. One side of Si Huang easily avoided his touch, "Dear lady, don''t be deceived by him." The woman at the door looked at her in surprise, making a dignified look that listened to her. Si Huang chuckles, "Do you see anything similar to him?" The woman looked at the two of them. Before, she thought Si Hua was a rare handsome Dongfang boy. When I saw these two today, she suddenly felt that she had no appetite. There was nothing to hide her expression, Si Hua saw her in her eyes, and the calm on her face was almost unmaintainable, "Shirley, is this the love you are talking about?" The woman called Xueli was a little bit frustrated. Just as she was about to stand on his side and say a few words, Si Huang over there laughed, "What did I hear? Love?" Si Hua''s heart jumped, and she consciously couldn''t let Si Huang continue talking. He strode to the side of Si Huang and wanted to catch her again, "Si Huang, you are almost joking about it!" This time Si Huang didn''t avoid him, but instead stretched out his hand to grab the stretched out and twisted, and then pushed Si Hua''s back into the compartment door. "Don''t touch me with your dirty hands." Si Huang smiled and glanced at him sideways, as if looking at some dirty garbage. Walking to the sink to wash her hands, she slowly said: "It''s really cheap to say love from your mouth. I remember you just said this to a lady Anna, and the role of "Mystery Country" was selected?" Si Huang, who was washing his hands, saw the handkerchief handed over by him, and turned his head in amazement to see Qin Fan who didn''t know when he was walking next to him. She took it and wiped it clean, and then said: "If I guessed right, is this a trade within the circle." Si Hua''s face has turned blue. "Hua! You disappointed me too much!" Shirley at the door was also very ugly. She felt very embarrassed. The most important thing was that she didn¡¯t want this humiliating appearance to be seen by a good opposite sex. I see you!" "Shirley! Wait!" Si Hua wanted to stay, but the other party was gone. "Sihuang!" He turned back abruptly, staring at all the culprits with hatred, and cursed in Chinese: "You lunatic! Pervert! You have taken everything away! Why do you want to do this? I have bullied you before, so look at your revenge!" "You have grown up," Si Huang looked at him, "If it was before, you have already started with me instead of reasoning with me." Si Hua''s face froze, "I can no longer pose any threat to you, Fenghua is yours, I have nothing, what else do you want?" "I want to smash your hope, crush your personality, decay your soul and soul, and let you taste what life is better than death." Si Huang replied easily, with a soft smile on his face. Si Hua couldn''t believe it, and felt that what Si Huang said was the truth. He couldn''t imagine what it would be like that day. If it really becomes like that, he feels that he is not as dead as he is now. It''s just that he is reluctant to die, and he is absolutely unwilling to die like this before that day. Si Huang seems to have guessed his thoughts, "Why do you want to embark on the entertainment industry? Don¡¯t tell me this is your interest, your dream, you hate me, you hate everyone, so you want to be in this field Beat me." Si Hua took a step back and barely dared to look at her. Those eyes seemed to penetrate all of his heart, "It''s just a coincidence. A classmate who works in the film industry has a role that suits me well." "Keep working hard." Si Huang encouraged. Si Hua didn''t think she would encourage herself kindly. Sure enough, in the next sentence, I heard Si Huang continue to laugh and say: "Once you walk into this colorful circle, you don''t want to get out easily. The feeling of being stepped on by me forever, carefully understand." The flames of resentment almost burned Si Hua, he wanted to tear the perfect face in front of him now, madly wishing to die with Si Huang. There was a momentary blank in his mind, and when he came back to his senses, he found that he had fallen to the ground with severe pain in his arm. When the memory returned, he actually slammed his head to beat Si Huang, only to be kicked on the ground. "I thought I had grown a little brain." Si Huang passed by him, about to step on his face, and then paused in the air. "Now I will give you a choice, whether to let me ruin your face or give it to me. Lick your shoes clean?" The low-alcohol voice has the silky aroma of the best red wine. For Si Hua, this voice is more devil than the devil, and it is the most disgusting and maddening devil voice in the world. He wanted to be more spineless than jade, but the real situation was his trembling body, opened his mouth, and slowly stuck out his tongue. He did not dare to gamble on Sihuang, dare he dare to really ruin him, he could not lose his own face, now he has nothing, without the support of his parents and enterprises, only this face can give him the back Bring convenience on the road. "Tsk." A sneer overflowed from Si Huang''s mouth. She retracted her feet and fell to the ground, and said to the man who had been waiting next to her: "I''ve been waiting, let''s go." "Yeah." The man didn''t look at Si Hua from start to finish. The two left the bathroom. Si Hua''s teeth on the ground were about to break, and I heard a few sound of the compartment opening in her ears. It turned out that there was no one in the compartment before, but they were all staying in the theater or listening to the theater. Two tall western men looked at Si Hua like a clown, washed their hands and left. Si Hua got up and went to the sink to clean up his manners, at least not to be stunned after going out. Another compartment door opened, and Si Hua instinctively glanced at it with a resentful look through the reflection of the glass. However, the people who saw him made him stunned for a few seconds. Young people are not as handsome as individuals, and their violet eyes are brighter and more beautiful than the gem crystals in the jewelry store. This person...he knows! A man who often appears on TV and news in Country M. "Arthur Skotto?" Si Hua couldn''t help but murmured the name, and then his face flashed unnaturally, and he lowered his eyes not to let the man find the jealousy in his eyes. Why in this world there are always some people who are especially loved by God, with beauty, knowledge, talents and gifts beyond ordinary people! If he had everything about Arthur Sktor, he would be confident that he could trample Si Huang under his feet and torture him to death! "Hello." Arthur walked to the washstand, and the action of washing his hands made people feel different from ordinary people, just beautiful. Si Hua was a little flattered. He didn''t expect that he would say hello to him, "Hello." After a pause, he wanted to try to talk to the other party, but didn''t know how to speak. what? Why are you here? This kind of personal question is not asked by a good friend, and it can easily arouse the disgust of others. I don¡¯t know if God heard his request for the first time, and Arthur took the initiative to speak to him, "Your name is Si Hua." "Yes!" Si Hua suppressed the jealousy of Arthur, raised his head and tried his best to present himself as the most gentleman and sunny, smiling with a shy young man, and stretched out his hand to him, "I am very happy to see you today. " Arthur looked at his outstretched hand, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, as if disgusted and as if there was nothing. He raised his hand, stained with drops of water that had just washed his hands, indicating that he was not suitable for shaking hands. Si Hua also found that he had acted too hastily, and smiled and helped him take the towel on the countertop and hand it over. Arthur wiped his palms, and the next sentence made Si Hua''s smile freeze. "You and Si Huang are brothers." Why is it related to Si Huang again! ? "...Yes." Si Hua replied in a low voice. He remembered that the evaluation of Arthur here was almost the same as Country Z''s evaluation of Si Huang. It should be impossible for these two people to cherish each other, but become rivals instead? If this is the case... then it would be very beneficial to him! "You come with me." Arthur said. Si Hua followed without hesitation for a few seconds. He felt that the attitude of the other party was not like Si Huang''s friend. If it is a friend, I should have heard the movement outside in the cubicle just now, and there is no reason to have gentle contact with myself. Si Huang and Qin Fan, who didn''t know anything about it, went to and from the box. "You are in a bad condition when you match those people." Being stared at by Qin Fan with a pair of deep and serious eyes, Si Huang''s expression remained unchanged, and he whispered, "Just be careful of me." "It''s not a bad thing." Qin Fan said. Si Huang was stunned, and then heard the man say: "Don''t play off, let yourself suffer." "I have a sense of measure." Si Huang smiled. The man nodded. In fact, he thought for a moment. The child''s answer was: You are there. The two returned to the box and found that the others were almost the same, and Guang Ace was still having dessert after eating. No one asked Si Huang why he went to the bathroom for so long after answering the phone, and intentionally waited until they were full before leaving. In the afternoon, Ace had other announcements. Louis said that the shooting in the morning gave him new inspiration and wanted to spend some time to sort it out, so he said that he had a holiday for Si Huang in the afternoon. It is rare to encounter such a relaxed job, Si Huang has already found the feeling of a role, and has not continued to desperately spend his time on work research, isn''t it cheaper for Qin Fan. The man is calm on the surface, looks abstinent and high-spirited, he secretly wants to eat more meat, even if it smells meat¡ªyou can¡¯t expect a carnivorous creature that has already tasted the meat , Can continue to endure the days of being vegetarian. Si Huang also deliberately stayed at home all afternoon, and took the initiative to come to Qin Fan. Under the soft expectation of the man, he said, "I haven''t seen him for a while, let''s practice." "..." He couldn''t refuse this! It can''t stop children from studying hard! But kindly! v2 Chapter 88： Can I kiss you After five days of filming, the progress went smoothly. Until today, the filming is no longer a two-person one-man show. It requires the participation of some other people, and a group of people walked out of Metis. It took about 20 minutes by car before everyone reached the destination-a Western Forbidden City building, solemn and full of the special beauty of Western ancient buildings. The staff of Midis Company got busy quickly. They had negotiated with the people in the Forbidden City earlier, and they went to the designated location to arrange the equipment. The participating personnel began to make up and put on props, and the whole scene looked busy and orderly. Yu Ling was putting makeup on Si Huang, her expression calm and serious, her eyes still flashing with unknown excitement. Today is the end of Ace¡¯s photo, and the end of the entire photo story. From the meeting between the two, they were misunderstood as a female demon by the little angel, and successfully deceived the little angel and her friends, successfully disguised as angels, and The devil who walks easily in heaven will finally reveal his true colors today. The makeup this time deliberately highlights Si Huang''s delicate features. The makeup is modified to make this face more photogenic, and the eyebrows and eyes are drawn a bit more dignified than usual, just like an inviolable **** on the iceberg. Sweat came out of Yu Ling''s forehead. She wanted to leave a perfect end to this portrait, and she wanted to use her own ability to give Si Huang the icing on the cake, not to drag her back. "This scene can be compared to film production." Yuen on the side looked at the surroundings and sighed secretly. James didn''t know when he came to them again, and when he heard the words, he said: "This photo is not just a simple photo." "Because the opponent is Arthur?" Yuene dug inside. James nodded and shook his head, "It''s more than that. Louis didn''t tell you clearly, right." He deliberately sold it and found out that Yuen was the only one who supported him. Suddenly felt a little boring, so he said to Yuene: "This is not only a game between Ace and Arthur, but also a game between Louis and another photographer. It also involves many other things. It is not convenient to say what it is. I¡¯m not completely clear. To sum up, it¡¯s a success this time, no matter who it is, it will be of great benefit." Yu En looked at Si Huang in surprise, wanted to see her reaction, and found that Si Huang''s expression had not changed, so he slowly calmed down. No matter how many things are involved, Si Huang must work hard in the end, so that she can enter the market of Country M with a perfect attitude even if she succeeds. Time passed slowly. During the period, a staff member called James to go there. Before James left, he told them, "Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, today is the last shooting, so what I want is the most perfect ending, and the pursuit is perfection. , It''s not time, draw slowly!" Yuen glared at him secretly, didn''t these words add pressure to Lingling! Fortunately, Yu Ling''s psychological quality is also very good. She didn''t know if she couldn''t hear outsiders when she was working seriously, so she didn''t have any response to what James said. This time makeup didn¡¯t take too long, because Yu Ling was already very familiar with Si Huang¡¯s face, and then carefully put on her a wig. In pursuit of realism, this wig was not only simply worn on her head, but also used The special hair gel sticks to the scalp, and it will not fall off no matter if it encounters water or moves too much. People who don''t know will definitely think it is Si Huang''s real long hair. The next step was to change clothes. The staff took her to the temporary prop room, gave her the same personal treatment as Ace, and dressed her clothes alone in the room. When Si Huang opened the door, the other people who had been waiting outside greeted her and gave her the parts to wear the armor. The workmanship of these parts is very exquisite and exquisite, using real materials, distributed in various positions, one or two is nothing, when all of them are worn on the body, the weight is unusual. "How do you feel? Will it be too heavy?" asked a Western woman who was tying her leggings. Although this question is meaningless, even if it is really heavy, it is impossible to reduce parts for her. Si Huang responded to her concern with a smile, "No problem." "It doesn''t look tall, but the physical fitness is good." The man who put her scarlet cloak on laughed. "You look so cool!" The woman immediately boasted. After she tied the leg guards, she asked her to stretch out her hand and put on her gloves. It was made of dark, cold iron, and her fingers were stretched to the fingertips. Sharp, with a hint of blood red. This glove alone is enough to see the sophistication of the whole equipment, even the ring is not forgotten, the woman said: "Your fingers are so beautiful, even I will be jealous, can you play the piano?" "Yes." Si Huang tried to squeeze his palms, and found that even if he wore such complicated gloves, his movements would not be affected. "Oh, I knew it!" The woman cried out in surprise, turned around and took the parts of the shoes and said to her: "Then you have to be careful not to hurt your hands." "Thank you, these equipment is very good, I don''t think it will hurt me." Si Huang said. This sentence made all the people present smile and look a little proud. Of course, they have confidence in the Tao produced by their company, but being said by Si Huang himself still makes them feel happy and have a lot of affection for Si Huang. layer. It took nearly twenty minutes just to put on the parts of the armor on her body. After everything was ready, after several masters said it was okay, the woman took the final appearance as a scepter, but when she pulled it out, it was a props of a ferocious sword. To Si Huang. Under the scorching eyes of several people, Si Huang moved his hands and feet slowly, and then moved easily. The total parts of this armor are at least 10 kilograms, which will affect people''s mobility, but this is completely invisible in Si Huang''s body. The dark parts, the dark blue robes, the scarlet wind, and the head without any defensive armor, like the long straight hair of the night, making a face that is kissed and loved by God looks smaller and more refined. Unlike a person, with long eyebrows like swords and swords entering the temples, eyes drooping and hidden in the shadows, cold lips seem to be smiling and there is nothing. She is like a demon who walked from the shadow of the abyss, wearing heavy armor on her body, walking but there is almost no sound, but as she walks step by step, every step makes people feel that her body is stronger. . The venue was still a bit noisy, but it quieted down without knowing it. Everyone who saw her forgot to turn their heads and what they hadn''t done yet. Si Huang felt a look that could not be ignored, and his eyes surged involuntarily. As soon as he raised his head, he saw the young man standing not far away without looking. He is wearing the noble and gentleman costume of the Central European Century. The lotus-trimmed clothes will not be any dissonance on his body, nor will it make people feel funny, but it is more suitable. It is not that men are suitable for this kind of clothes, but clothes are suitable for men, because this man can wear amazing effects, perfectly showing the beauty of Central European Century clothing. There are not too many traces of makeup on his face, except that his skin is more delicate, showing the effect on the screen without lighting, his eyes are deeper and mysterious, his violet eyes are more confusing and hazy than usual, and his lips are blood red. It is in sharp contrast with Si Huang''s coldness. Arthur Skotto, why is he here? "Unlucky." Ace''s voice sounded, and he made no secret of his dislike for Arthur. "You don''t come early or late, why did you choose to shoot at the same day and location as us!" Arthur''s bard-like, intriguing tone is more suitable for his present dress, "This is a coincidence. I don''t know that you will be here today." "It''s just a coincidence that makes people feel even more annoying!" Ace''s eyes were frozen, but when he turned his head to see Si Huang, the temperature returned. She felt that Si Huang at this moment looked better than Basser, which does not rule out the psychological effect that she hated Arthur. Anyway, just let her look happy. In Si Huang''s body, she saw the hope of victory. As long as Si Huang is not as bad as Bassor, she is confident that Bassar''s heroine is outstanding. When the two are added together, the probability of their side winning is even higher. "Ah----" The exclamation suddenly sounded. Ace looked at it, and his eyes widened in surprise. Arthur didn''t know why he suddenly walked toward Si Huang. Everyone didn''t know what he was thinking, and saw him bend down gracefully to Si Huang and perform a noble ritual. "I don''t believe in God, but I love the devil." He muttered lowly, raising his head and looking at Si Huang. From these distraught eyes, Si Huang seemed to see the passionate passion. Why is it as if? Because of this emotion, it is too unbelievable. When I thought that Wubao had said this person''s ancestry, Si Huang understood his remarks. Kindred to believe in God? It is equivalent to committing suicide! Even if you don''t know how much concentration this bloodline still remains in this era, things in your bones shouldn''t change. "You came from the abyss, but with the holy light, the smell of death becomes sweet on you," Arthur''s voice was low, as if no one else existed, just to tell Si Huang alone. , And it seems to be simply speaking the inner words. A passage of English, ups and downs, has an indescribable and unexpectedly solemn feeling, which makes people who hear it involuntarily indulge in it, but forget to listen to the content of the sentence. He stretched out his hand to Si Huang, "I can kiss you..." Snapped-- The hideous scepter blocked his hand. Also interrupted his speech. Arthur raised his eyes. Si Huang lifted his lips, "No." Ruthlessly refused, even the smile on his cold lips was frosty. Arthur took a short breath and took another step forward. With a sound of "brushing", the cold blade slashed. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! In the panic of the crowd, Arthur reached out his hand in time and pinched the blade that struck him. Looking at it this way, it made people feel that Si Huang didn''t really exert any strength at all, or how could he be pinched like this. Si Huang raised his eyebrows, but the smile at the corner of his mouth was a little real, and he returned to his usual state, "Sorry, you brought out the sense of drama." Arthur glanced at her twice, let go of the blade, and showed a faint smile. From his opened lips, he could vaguely see two sharp canine teeth, not sure if it was a prop. "It''s okay." He said, "I will test you first." Si Huang put the long sword into the scepter, and then heard Arthur say: "You are a rare opponent." It is a joy to be recognized by an opponent you like. "You too." Arthur stared at her, "I will take this job more seriously." "I''m glad I can make you feel threatened." Si Huang is not humble. The scene of the two standing together is both seductive and inexplicably tense. It was not until Arthur had left inexplicably, just like when he came, that the scene resumed its original activity. Ace frowned, "What is this guy here for?" She walked to Si Huang''s side, "Don''t be influenced by him." "No." Si Huang shook his head, and his colleagues looked at Ace''s dress now. The pure white, dark gold, and secret silver parts of the battle armor were also majestic and heroic when worn by the little girl. It would not make people think that it was a child pretending to be an adult. She was originally a little girl, but she was more vigorous than the average adult, and she was more attractive when integrated together. Even Si Huang felt that she was so lovable, and there was a little admiration in her affection-she could be compared at a young age. Most adults are much better. "Should you go to see their venue?" James also walked over and asked. "No." Ace said, "No need!" Si Huang glanced at her again, feeling that Arthur''s visit to the field this time not only did not suppress the opponent''s ambition, but also inspired it. Everyone didn''t pay attention to the episode of Arthur''s arrival for too long, and the filming went on as planned. Only one man stared at the direction Arthur had left for several seconds. "Mr. Qin, is there any problem?" Yuene felt that his aura was too terrifying, and could not help but remind him. Qin Fan retracted his gaze, "Nothing." Yuen didn''t ask any more, as long as the other party didn''t look cold as if he might do terrible things at any time. * The central shooting location. The extras have their positions in place, and Ace is standing in front of the war angels, one of their enemies, one who looks younger than most of them, closed his eyes like a god, opened his eyes...the existence of a demon. ! A pair of gloomy dark green pupils opened in front of everyone as their eyelids opened. Obviously this is not the first time I have seen it, but this time it still left countless people lost for a second or two. A soft smile appeared on her face, more compassionate than God, but those eyes were no longer as they were in the past, as if everything was revived full of life force, and the surging smile was the evil of playing with the world. Ace knew that he was shooting now, but he was still shocked by Si Huang''s sudden changes. In her mind, she couldn''t help thinking of the shooting a few days ago. The other party disguised as an angel to accompany her, taking care of her in every possible way, making her feel that there is no other person in this world who understands herself, understands herself, and loves herself so deeply! She has even made a decision. Once she reaches adulthood, she will choose to become a male angel and become a partner with her partner! ¡ª¡ªAccording to the setting of the photo plot, angels have no gender until they reach adulthood, and they can choose to be male or female until they reach adulthood. She still remembers the conversation between them during the shooting yesterday. "Ace, what is your dream?" "I want to be the strongest war angel!" "It''s great. But how is the strongest?" "Have you seen the first throne under the seat of God the Father? As long as you sit on it, you are the strongest!" "Oh, you will succeed." "Hahaha!" Why are you deceiving me? Why are you playing with me? At this moment, Ace seemed to have really entered the role she was going to play, staring at the other party closely, with deep emotions in her eyes. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Yesterday, I saw a relative who talked about why there is no small theater. Are you asking for enough tickets? ...Swollen, what, yes, yes! I am such a dedicated ticket expert, how can I feel that there are enough tickets! (Make a fist) Obviously, I sacrificed the little theater man in order to update quickly! Liang Liang: Ershui, come out and show me this if you ask me to visit the class? Ershui: Which one? Liang Liang: Hehe, a man who loves Huanghuang, and a man who looks like a man marries Huanghuang, what else do you want to come? Ershui: As a result, you touched your majesty, kissed your majesty, rushed your majesty, what else do you want! Liangliang (serious face): You know. Ershui (serious face): I don''t understand! Jin Shining: Give it, give you a ticket, do you understand? Ershui:...Um, this...Haha, hehe... v2 Chapter 89： The way to love you The young war angel, wearing mithril and dark gold armor, holding the sword of judgment, staring at the enemy ahead with his eyes like torches. Her enemy, the strongest demon **** who came out of the dark abyss, the fallen angel with twelve wings, the scarlet cloak seemed to be stained with countless blood, the ferocious scepter and magic sword had not been out of the sheath, and it had already brought a huge amount to people. pressure. He did not bring any subordinates, came to the battlefield of heaven alone, facing the many war angels, smiling without fear, is endless arrogance. Facing the little angel''s bitterly resentful and complicated eyes, the handsome Demon God smiled as before, looking at her with deep love as always. This is torture for the little angel-at this moment, he actually looked at himself with this look, thinking that he would still be deceived by him? Still mocking her silently! ? "Offensive¡ª¡ª!" Ace raised his sword, and his clear voice was solemn and hoarse. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Shooting a photo is not the same as shooting a movie. They don''t need to actually fight against each other, they just have to do the posture, and leave the rest to the photographer. The people around watching this scene are a little unsatisfied, they can''t help but want to see the real plot. Louis voluntarily finds the location, and strives to freeze the most perfect scene. He focuses on capturing recent photos of Ace and Si Huang, not to miss the changes in their eyes and expressions. Under the reminder of the staff, Si Huang moved. She drew out the magic sword in the scepter, holding the sword in both hands, and the tip of the sword touched the ground, as if it weighed a million. Everyone''s mind followed her movements, and it sank inexplicably. An invisible aura lingers around this young-looking demon god. If the world is truly illusory, maybe there is so-called demonic energy surrounding her body? She lowered her head, and her long black hair fell straight, covering the sides of her face. She closed her eyes quietly, not knowing what she was thinking, she seemed to be praying and thinking, and time was quiet because of her silence. The next moment, a brutal smile suddenly appeared on the corner of her mouth. People who saw this smile for the first time felt that their heart was stabbed so hard and painful. I never thought that a person can be so pure and evil, without any morbidity and haze, just to let you know at a glance that this is a cruel and ruthless existence. Life will not make her feel any cherishment, and it is not worth mentioning in her eyes. brush-- I heard the sound of breaking wind. How much strength and speed can it bring this subtle sound? Everyone''s heart couldn''t help but beat a few times, seeing the person wearing the dark armor, did not know when he had opened his eyes, holding the magic sword in his hand and made an attack. She stepped out, and people sprinted out a few meters, but the exquisite but absolutely not light armor did not bring any burden to her. momentum! Majestic! A person is much stronger than the battle that a group of people across. Her movements are sharp and agile, and she feels very powerful without real sparring, and she is powerful with indescribable beauty. That evil sneer face, those dark and deep dark green eyes, and the scarlet cloak were lifted by the wind. All of this, like the existence that came out of the real biblical epic, left the most profound and unforgettable trace in the mind of the world. "Ah!" Ace didn''t know who actually screamed out, and didn''t know if he was shocked or surprised. No one was looking for the answer to this point. Si Huang had already arrived in front of him, and Ace instinctively raised the sword in his hand to greet him. Judging from Ace''s movements, this little girl must have also learned fencing, and she hasn''t learned how to be fun, but she can really learn how to fight people. However, Si Huang turned sideways to avoid head-on confrontation with her, and stepped into the crowd of ¡®Angels of War¡¯. The psychological qualities of this group of extras are also good. They probably have recovered by now, or maybe they were brought into the show by Si Huang. When she saw her swinging his sword, he knew that he was holding the sword to block according to the teaching of the martial arts teacher. Two clicks. It was not enough to block Si Huang with their skill, but in order to make the photo more sensible, she deliberately slowed down the action, which is considered a performance. Appropriate performance coupled with her casual mocking look, unexpectedly suitable. Everyone felt that these ¡®angels¡¯ were not her opponents at all, she was just playing with them. Just playing around can catch these war angels by surprise. "Hey! I suddenly wanted to make a movie of Gods and Demons, so let him play the devil. It must be very suitable and very popular." James sighed. "Unfortunately, you are not a screenwriter or a producer." Yuen responded with a hint of pride in his eyes. This pride comes from Si Huang''s excellence. He believes that once this portrait is released, Si Huang will definitely be remembered by the people of Country M. Even if a part of her name will not be remembered, she will remember her appearance and will not easily be forgotten. He believed even more that James had this feeling, and the real producers and screenwriters would not be impressed when seeing Si Huang! Si Huang never lacks strength, what she lacks is just opportunity. As long as there is a chance, she can soar into the sky! What he had to do was to spot opportunities for Si Huang, seize the opportunity, and present the opportunity to her for her choice. "Others will get makeup done," Louie''s voice sounded, "Si Huang and Ace will play alone, don''t play too fast, find a sense of understanding first, and grasp the expression!" Because they didn''t give them time to run in, the martial arts teacher also taught a few basic movements of Western swordsmanship. How to match the epic and aesthetic feelings depends on the tacit understanding and self-expression of Si Huang and Ace. Little girl Ace seems to have not recovered from the state, or she deliberately maintained the feelings of this role, the flames of war burned in the blue eyes that merged into the vast sky, staring at Si Huang scorchingly, raising the sword with the tip of the sword to face Granted her, "Come here though." Si Huang smiled and stood still. She didn''t move, Ace didn''t move, and the two of them were in a stalemate. "Do you want to remind them?" Louis glared at the speaker. "Wait." Waiting? How long to wait? This question hasn''t been asked in the hearts of a few people, and the two on the court finally made a move. The first mover was Ace, and the little girl sprinted towards Si Huang, all heroic. Her sword-swinging movements are more predictable than those taught by martial arts teachers. When ordinary people were suddenly stabbed with a sword by her, 80% of them couldn''t respond. boom. The black big sword and the secret silver thin sword touch each other. It turned out that Si Huang raised the sword in time and blocked Ace''s blow. This was just the beginning, it was Ace''s temptation. I probably understood that Si Huang was also a trainer, and Ace was more comfortable and unsparing when he started. Dangdangdangdang- Continuous sound of weapon collision. At this moment, many staff members were fortunate. Fortunately, the materials they made were good. Except for the fact that they didn''t open the front, they were similar to real swords and guns. Otherwise, if you fight like Si and Huang, ordinary props will not be destroyed, and you will definitely not be able to play this kind of reality. The fighting scene was Ace''s constant offensive, Si Huang''s constant block, a constant approach, and a constant retreat. However, even if the person who retreated was Si Huang, everyone could tell that it was Si Huang who really had the advantage. Because she seems to be too laid-back, no matter how powerful Ace''s offensive is, and it swept like a storm, Si Huang could follow along with a smile on his face. It seems to be playing with the little angel. "Ah!" Ace exclaimed. But at this moment, Louie''s voice sounded, "Stop! Right here, you can end the game at last... Uh!" Ace, who was in her best condition, was caught off guard by the voice of Louis, her movements stopped in the air, and her expression was a bit surprised. Si Huang''s eyes deepened. She understood that the state was really important. If Ace was interrupted at this time, it would not be necessary to wait until the end of the game. The little girl pursues a perfect personality, and she doesn''t know what problems will arise afterwards. Besides, the result of this photo shoot is also very important to her, and she also doesn''t want to give up like this. Si Huang made a decisive decision, took Ace''s sword in his hand, suddenly applied force, and leaned forward to send it up. Tearing-- The slender tip of the sword pierced the gap in her armor, pierced into her clothes, and appeared from the other side. Ace gave a stunned expression, his eyes rounded even more incredible, and he stared straight at the face near him. "..." Her lips trembled, but she couldn''t speak. If it weren''t for the other party to still hold her hand, maybe she would immediately release her strength and let the holy sword in her hand release. "Kill me," the beautiful voice reminds me of the singing of angels, with the low magnetism like feathers caressing the heart, which makes the whole body numb, and even the thinking becomes dull, "your achievements, It can make you the first angel in heaven and sit on the throne on the right hand of the gods." "Little Ace, I helped you realize your dream, are you happy?" In those eyes, in those dark green pupils of the devil, the dimness and intoxication as always, even the petting inside seemed to have not changed. are you happy? are you happy? Ace flushed his eyes angrily, "You demon!" "Heh." Si Huang smiled, with a tone of indulgence towards the one he loved, "Come on." Ace felt his hand held tightly by the opponent, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of it. He could only watch the bloodshot holy sword slowly withdraw from the opponent''s flanks, and then approached the opponent. heart. "No! I don''t, you let me go!" "Don''t worry, it''s just a clone of me that died. My real body has been sealed in the abyss." Si Huang smiled and comforted. What I got was an angry and painful stare from Ace, and he snarled at her in a tone that was almost resentful, "You are a demon, you are a real demon! You selfish ghost, you have no heart, you are destined to be alone for a lifetime!" "It''s a vicious curse." The powerful demon sighed, and the trace of that sigh was sad and sad. The next moment, her hand slammed hard. "Ah!" Ace exclaimed, his flushing eyes were instantly filled with tears. ¡ª¡ªAce, what is your dream? I want to be the strongest war angel! great. But what is the strongest? Have you seen the first throne under the seat of God the Father? As long as you sit on it, you are the strongest! Oh, you will succeed. Hahaha! ¡ª¡ª In my ears and in my mind, yesterday''s conversation kept echoing. It turns out that you planned it a long time ago. You devil, bastard! Ace cried loudly. The tip of the sword didn''t really pierce Si Huang''s heart. The person in front of her was also real in front of her, and it did not turn into countless black feathers like the plot did. But Ace seemed to see the ending like that. With the released hand, the slender mithril holy sword fell on the ground, her shoulders trembled, and she looked up at Si Huang with wide eyes, crying loudly and hoarsely. , Tears flooded his face. From her eyes, Si Huang saw the accusation, the pain, and the loss of grievance. She was almost affected. He couldn''t help but reach out to hug her, coax her, and tell her that it was his own fault. , Shouldn''t make her so sad. It''s just that Si Huang didn''t move. As soon as she moved, the play fell through. "Devil, devil..." Hearing Ace''s choked mutter, Si Huang sighed softly, "Well, this is how the devil loves people." Does the devil love Ace? Love! For her dream, he can give up the free clone that he finally condensed. Once the clone is dead, he has lost freedom. He has to continue to taste loneliness in the abyss alone. I don''t know when and how long will he condense another clone to go out and enjoy Freedom to the outside world. It''s just his love that can''t change his devil''s nature, selfish, domineering and arbitrary. He doesn''t know how to love someone, he does things entirely on his own ideas, he pampers Ace in his own way, and never thinks about whether this way is right or wrong. Sacrifice yourself to achieve Ace''s dream. This will make Ace happy. He thought so and did it, without asking Ace''s consent, and wondering if she was willing. Even seeing Ace suffering and crying because of it, he would not stop showing his love and would not discover his own mistakes. You can indulge Ace''s temper and accusations against yourself, and you can sacrifice your life and freedom for her. The love of the devil is like the magic flame in the abyss, fierce and fierce, and can easily burn people. This love can give people the deepest love, and it is also full of danger and destruction. As Ace said, this love is too selfish. The other party is a real demon, even love hurts others and self. After all, who is wrong? If Si Huang is asked to pursue an answer, she feels that the most innocent is the little angel Ace. When she encounters something she shouldn¡¯t meet, she gives pure affection and gets what she wants, but the process has caused her body and mind. The biggest damage. If she is given a choice, the strongest war angel and a loving ¡®Angel Lucy¡¯, she probably prefers the latter. The role of the devil is hateful at the same time, but there is no way to hate it completely. Probably many people can''t help but assume that if this demon can love more, if he... Who can say that this demon''s love is not pure or deep? Si Huang watched James come over, wiped Ace''s tears carefully, and told her in a low voice that the filming of this scene was very successful. The next thing to do is to take another photo of wearing the wing props. "You are still so bold!" Yuene also walked to Si Huang''s side with a normal tone, but the eyes staring at Si Huang revealed a little dissatisfaction, "If you have not controlled your strength, what should you do if your heart is pierced?" Just now many people were frightened by Si Huang''s neat movements, and he was no exception. Si Huang smiled at him, and just as he was about to comfort him, he was pulled by the wrist by the tall man. "Come with me." Qin Fan stared at her coldly. Si Huang shook his head, "Finish the last point..." He was interrupted by the man before he finished speaking, "It won''t take you much time to rub the medicine." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I hereby promise to repay the account tomorrow, which is about 2W for everyone~, and it is expected to pay off in four consecutive days! muah! It is estimated that it is the middle of the month, and the monthly ticket is being chased very tightly. Please also those who still have the ticket in hand, do not keep the fragile little heart of the male god, Anan Ershui! o£¨¨Ro¨Q£©o Your Majesty: Give the monthly ticket, and give you love! Liangliang: How can you say love and love! ? Your Majesty: The love of the devil is willfulness! ¡­¡­Ok? what are you doing? Get down from me! Liang Liang: This is how I love you, ha ha! His Majesty:¡­¡­ v2 Chapter 90： Look better Qin Fan''s words were not too big or too small, and Yuene, who was standing next to him, heard him. His expression changed, and he asked anxiously, "Applying medicine? Si Huang is really injured? Where is it?" While talking, he was still looking up and down Si Huang''s body, the clothes on the heart were not torn, and it was definitely not here that was injured, so... Yuen''s gaze fell on Si Huang''s side waist, and only then did he find that the clothes there were not only torn, but also remembered that the sword actually pierced the other side. At first, I thought it was forced to borrow, but now I heard Qin Fan say that even if it wasn''t really pierced, it must have scratched the flesh. Being stared at by several people with accusing eyes, Si Huang lowered his eyelids in embarrassment, "I didn''t control my position temporarily." It should be said that she was also on a temporary basis, which would make the whole picture look abrupt, so she shot too quickly, tried her best to avoid the critical point, and was still wiped out of blood. Even Ace did not notice, but was spotted by the man''s sharp eyes. Yu Ling had already brought a small medicine kit. They are always ready for this kind of thing. After all, being an actor is also prone to small accidents. It is common to scratch the skin or fall. Qin Fan took the medicine box over, and the other hand held Si Huang, and led her to the room where she had changed clothes. "What''s the matter?" Louis accidentally saw Qin Fan''s expression not so good, so he walked over and asked Yuen. Yuene thought for a while, and honestly said: "Si Huang is injured here." He pointed to his side waist. Louis just remembered the previous scene. He was shocked by the sense of the picture before, and he really didn''t notice how thrilling it was. Anxiety flashed across his face, he felt too late to say something, then shook his head, and sighed: "I thought that the pursuit of perfection was only Ace, and Si Huang was too serious to fight." Yu Yu heard the admiration in his words, and took a few good words from Si Huang, but she told the truth, "Si Huang has always been very serious about her work. She pays attention to self-cultivation, so she is willing to Make sacrifices at work." "Yeah." Louis nodded thoughtfully and smiled: "There will always be rewards for giving." Yuen felt a little clear. At this time in the room, Si Huang was being buried by Qin Fan, "Before being thrown, he was squeaky and irritated. He was too squeamish. Now he is bloated?" Si Huang sat on the chair, let him examine his wounds, listened to his mocking words, and laughed instead. "What are you laughing at?" Qin Fan couldn''t sustain her cold face when she heard her laughter. "Nothing." Si Huang stroked his nose. She can''t tell a man, she thinks that he has a tofu heart, it''s fun. This thought just came up. I don''t know if it was noticed by the man. The other person pressed her big hand on the edge of the wound on her side with a bit of strength, which was a sharp sting. "Huh?" Si Huang frowned dissatisfied. "Watch it for yourself." Qin Fan sneered, and roughly tore off the clothes on his waist. Si Huang looked down and found that it was not a simple scratching of the skin, probably because the prop sword did not open the front. It was better to say that it was cut than it was severely cut. It was not too deep but turned up. It looked a bit shocking. . She hadn''t felt much pain before, but now that she saw the injury, the "no problem" that reached her mouth swallowed back into her throat under the pressure of the man''s stare. "It''s because I didn''t master the strength and position." Listening to Si Huang taking the initiative to admit that he was wrong, Qin Fan''s mood did not improve, but rather dull. It''s just that under the child''s clear eyes, he can''t say anything to blame, because he understands what this look means. This is the way she persists, and it is also her job. In order to do her best, she will not hesitate to get hurt. For example, he knew that the task was dangerous, but no matter how others persuaded him, he knew that he would be harmed and he would continue to rush forward. Qin Fan appreciates the seriousness and toughness of what he believes. On the one hand, he was proud of the child, on the other hand, he still couldn''t see the other person bleeding, which was really disturbing. "Be careful next time." Qin Fan picked out the things to be used from the medicine box and said in one sentence, then he exhorted again, "It''s better not to have another one." "Yes, sir." Si Huang saluted him. Qin Fan was amused by her. When he reacted, it was too late to constrain. It was impossible to deter the child again. As soon as he raised his head, he saw Si Huang staring at him, his eyes flashing with inexplicable light, and he didn''t move for a moment. "What are you looking at?" I don''t know how to describe it, Qin Fan''s mood improved inexplicably by this look. Si Huang stretched out his hand and touched his face. Qin Fan felt that the touch on his face was very soft, and the child''s fingertips were cool and slippery. When he touched it, he even had the urge to take a bite and taste it. It''s just that he didn''t do this, he lowered his eyes and enjoyed the child''s touch. Immediately afterwards, Si Huang bent down, dropped a kiss on his cold face before he recovered, and then touched his lips again. This kiss, softly, accidentally caused Qin Fan''s heart to excite. Compared with Gu Xiaowang''s impulse, a warm current flowed through his body. It was so refreshing that he couldn''t wait to laugh twice, and hugged the child in front of him. Two laps-this kind of naive and weird behavior, the man just thought about it and resisted it, saying nothing. It''s just that he didn''t notice that the corners of his mouth couldn''t stop rising slightly. The more Si Huang looked at, the more he felt that the male appearance was misleading. The man laughed and fascinated her. He also thought that the more he looked, the better. "Have you got a good medicine?" After kissing the man again, Si Huang took back his body as if nothing had happened. Qin Fan looked at her expression deeply, as if he wanted to see something from her face, "wait." He handled people''s wounds very skillfully and quickly, and it didn''t take long for him to fix the wound on Si Huang''s side waist. "After I go back, change another medicine to avoid scarring." Si Huang was confident in his resilience and deliberately teased the man: "It''s okay to leave a scar. This is a man''s medal." As a result, the man stared at her coldly again, "Are you a man?" "I''m better than average men." Si Huang smiled openly at him. Qin Fan didn''t even refute her. There was a knock on the door outside, followed by a foreigner''s question: "Sir, can we come in?" Si Huang and Qin Fan looked at each other, and both of them understood that this was obviously not a good place for intimacy. Moreover, the work was not over yet, and Si Huang would not really be distracted and distracted with Qin Fan. "Come in." Si Huang replied while tidying up his clothes. Qin Fan stood up and opened the locked door. Not only the foreign men and women who had worn Si Huang''s clothing and accessories, but also the brothers and sisters Yu Ji and Ace came in. As soon as Ace came in, he asked, "How are you?" After a pause for half a second, before answering, he then said: "If it hurts, stop working today and shoot tomorrow." James blinked at Si Huang, indicating that he could make Ace, who pursues perfection and efficiency, say this, Si Huang''s abilities are really great. Si Huang did not respond to James''s wink, but instead looked at the little girl Ace and found that there were still tears on her face, the red swelling of her eyes had not disappeared, and the blood stains on her face should have been painted with special effects. "No problem, it has been handled." Si Huang nodded to Ace, then looked at Yu Ling, "I will leave the makeup behind." "Yeah!" Yu Ling nodded. After hearing her say this, everyone did not persuade them to give her the room. This time special effects makeup did not take too long. Qin Fan stood by and watched quietly throughout the entire process. Seeing Si Huang in Yu Ling''s hands, his perfect cold face was accompanied by dark red eye shadows and various modifications. There was a cold evil demon fascination emanating from his bones, and he couldn''t help looking at her twice. It''s not that there are no high-powered makeup artists in the army, who specialize in serving some spy agents, and it is not a problem to change people. In this girl, Qin Fan also saw such talent. The two foreign men and women who had brought the props saw it and praised Yu Ling''s makeup skills, and then put on Si Huang''s forehead. This is a spiral horn of a demon like the kind of ancient European mythology. The darker bottom ends to the top but the transparent color gradually appears. The transition from dark to transparent is like darkness to light. In order not to injure Si Huang''s skin, everyone''s movements were very meticulous, until the props were worn for Si Huang, and then carefully observed whether there were any faults, they were surprised by the ¡®people¡¯ shown in the mirror. "Oh my God! You will definitely cause a wave of Asian trends. How come I haven''t discovered that the Orientals are like this... so..." The western woman stammered and couldn''t find a suitable adjective. "Okay." Her partner, the man, patted her and told her that the work was not finished yet, "Don''t forget that there are wings." "Well, I can''t wait to see the final result!" The woman was full of excitement. According to the character design, the demon played by Si Huang is the strongest demon god. After the twelve wings are unfolded, it is at least ten meters. The props are certainly impossible to be so large, but for the sake of realism and excellent post-production, it is nearly two meters large. I don¡¯t know that the black feathers are made of ten-meter material. They look matt black and have a metallic sharpness. The whole match with Si Huang¡¯s plastic surgery. When everything is ready, it is almost a matter of childhood. The two staff helped her hold the props of the wings, willingly serving her like two loyal servants. At this moment, the shooting venue happened to have finished shooting Ace''s part, and with the continuous ups and downs of exclamation, everyone looked in the direction Si Huang was coming from. Compared to a group of other people who haven''t seen many outstanding Asian stars, Louis has done a good job of building his heart, so when he saw Si Huang in such a costume, he was taken aback for a second, and shouted for being there. The yelling staff reminded: "Don''t bring up the props yet!" "Oh!" The few people who were trained immediately followed suit. "And you, all lie down!" "Si Huang, you...cough, I won''t say much, you play according to your own feelings." Everyone''s movements are fast. The extra actors who played the angels of war before lie on the ground one by one. Dilapidated flags are flying in the wind, broken swords are inserted into the earth or the angels of death. Angels who should have been immaculate, at this moment, they lost their breath like dilapidated dolls, and opened their eyes until they died. Without staring, blood-red tears slipped from the corners of the eyes in the hollow eyes, dripping down the chin, dripping onto the desolate ground. On the pile of corpses, the only person standing was Si Huang. Without anyone''s reminder, she seemed to have changed her soul as soon as she played, incarnate as the real demon who slaughtered all of them in the play. She held the dark magic sword in her hand, and the scarlet cloak fell straight to the ground, as if it blended with the red-stained land. It made people feel that the cloak was so red that it might be the blood of countless creatures. Gee-- No one thought that the quiet devil would suddenly swing his sword. This sword pierced the body of a person. I don''t know if I was frightened or what I felt, the one who was pierced with his clothes trembled fiercely. This scene was captured by the camera, but everyone''s focus was still on Si Huang. In the silent atmosphere, even the air seemed to be stained with coldness. An indescribable pressure and heaviness is suppressed in everyone''s heart. There are no exaggerated movements and no words, and it renders the feeling that Louis most wants, as if an epic picture scroll is presented before his eyes. "OK!" Accompanied by Louie''s snapped fingers. Everyone feels as if they have come back to life again, a little relaxed and a little lost, not wanting to experience the pressure anymore, but can''t stop thinking about the follow-up development. "Brother, you scared me!" Lying on the ground, the male actor who was pierced by Si Huang''s sword jumped up and shouted at Si Huang. Si Huang smiled apologetically, "Sorry." Although she knew that she had mastered the position and strength, she couldn''t really hurt this person, but she didn''t say hello to the other person beforehand. If the mental quality is not strong enough, or the temperamental person, she might get angry now. It''s just that as soon as she enters the role, she will perform a series of actions according to the feelings she understands. Even if she has considered many aspects, she can''t deny that she is good at making propositions. "Cough!" The handsome western guy coughed, but he was embarrassed, "It''s nothing, forget it, it''s not a big deal!" Si Huang''s eyes were gentle and nodded to him. On the contrary, the other party made a big red face. This scene fell in the eyes of other people, and it became a small point to entertain the public, but it spread to each other in just a few seconds, and there was a burst of laughter in the venue. "Si Huang, there is one last game, how do you feel about it?" Louis walked to Si Huang''s side and asked. Si Huang considered it, and said what was in his heart, "I want to interpret it according to my own understanding." "What do you mean?" Louis was surprised. Si Huang said: "According to the information given by Midis, what I was asked to show in the last scene was selflessness and no regrets for love." Regarding the supplementary information for Si Huang, Louis also knew, "Probably that''s right." Si Huang shook his head, "I think we can change the way of interpretation." This time Louis understood what she meant. He looked at the person in front of him with a pair of persistent eyes shining, and he laughed, "Now you are the devil, and the devil is you, boldly act according to your own ideas. If it feels wrong, it''s a big deal. It¡¯s just wasting a few papers.¡± Then he blinked his eyes narrowly and scanned the staff around his eyes, ¡°You are so good, I think they must be happy to see you occasionally frustrated.¡± Si Huang laughed, a faint smile with restrained self-confidence, "Someone wants to make a fool of me, but they didn''t succeed." After the two reached a consensus, the scene on the court was almost the same, and someone came over and called Si Huang over. In the final scene, Si Huang was required to stand in front of a rock, and the staff dragged props to wrap around her body and imprison her. Now it seems that the setting is very simple, but after the post-processing, it will be a bottomless abyss, with endless darkness and inability to perceive the passage of time. It''s clammy, gloomy, and lonely here, as if it never ends, whether it''s time or space. The demon **** who was imprisoned here by the seal awakened from his sleep with the death of his clone. He seemed to have a rare sweet dream, his cold lips raised a Ruowu smile, and slowly opened his eyes. This is a pair of enchanting magic eyes, condensing the black and darkness of the world, but showing the green of life, concentrated in the deepest part of the darkness. "Ha..." A breath came out of his mouth. Then the awakened Demon God raised his eyes and looked up at the sky. The onlookers felt that he had been brought into a kind of fantasy. The demon **** who was imprisoned in the abyss, he looked up and saw the endless darkness, but his eyes made people feel that he had seen everything. What was at the end? sky? Still bright? No one knows, the only thing that can be seen is the sure smile on his face. Yes, it is bound to win! There is no sadness, no loss, and no resentment. From beginning to end, this demon **** never had complex human emotions. People guessed that he would be sad for losing his clone, or be mad about falling into an endless seal again, or miss that little angel... What he felt was still his fearlessness, a kind of intrepidity that surpassed human emotions. Lonely? free? Love? He doesn''t think about things that haven''t happened yet, and he doesn''t think about these things. He will only do what he wants to do now. When everyone was astonished, Louis was already excited and serious to freeze the picture from all angles. Until the end of the filming, many people have not recovered from the last scene and can''t help but discuss with people around them. "Is this really the end? How do I feel that this is the beginning!?" "Yes, I feel this way too! What will happen next? What will the devil do? Will he come out of the abyss and find an angel again?" "How do I feel that the devil calculated the angel, used love to make the angel fall, and came to the abyss to help him break the seal and save him!" "You are so hateful! Devil is not so bad! He really fell in love with angels!" "You all said he is a devil. The devil is not bad, is it that the angel is bad?" "Ahhhhhh! God! I want to know where is the screenwriter behind? Tell me if there is a follow-up!?" The reaction of this group of staff alone is enough to see the success of this shooting. After everyone had packed their things, they did not rush to return to Midis Company. Instead, Ace gave a treat to let everyone enjoy the Forbidden City. Not only is the Forbidden City specially used for renting for others to shoot, it is also a famous tourist spot and leisure spot. There is also a hotel decorated in the Forbidden City style inside and out for people to go in and consume. Obviously, this group of staff have become accustomed to the generosity of Little Girl Ace, and it is estimated that this kind of thing has not happened rarely. As long as she is happy or satisfied, it can bring the welfare of the whole group. Si Huang, who had finished her work, wanted to go back to rest first, but seeing everyone''s interest so high, she didn''t want to leave first, especially James came to say that Arthur''s filming was not over yet. She is still very interested in Arthur''s shooting. After more than half an hour of makeup removal, the demon **** who impressed everyone disappeared, and the little white poplar that was in front of them reappeared again. If you don''t do anything on the face of this beautiful face, it will look good. After all, it is too clean to make these Westerners feel too young. Previously, this young age was a gimmick that made them suspicious and jokes, but now this young age has become an advantage for everyone to praise. "Go, let''s go and see Arthur." As soon as Si Huang walked out of the room, he saw Ace standing outside the door with his makeup removed. What the other party said was exactly what she meant. Arthur¡¯s shooting location is not far from the venue they chose. It took about ten minutes to arrive. This is because of the need to make a circle. If there is a straight line leading to the road, it is estimated that it will be there in four or five minutes. At this time, it happened to be close to night in the afternoon, and the clouds on half of the sky seemed to be burnt red, and the closer it was to the west, the more golden red appeared, adding a bit of ancient and solemn beauty to the complex of the Forbidden City. It didn''t take long for Si Huang to see the shooting crew of the "Lianmei" company. However, even if there are more and more busy staff in United States, the people who come here will notice that they are definitely shooting young people who are full of hormones. He hugged the 14-five-year-old girl in front of him with one hand, and the other hand was turned into a special effects suit, with sharp fingertips and blood dripping continuously. The setting sun printed half of his flawless face in golden red, but he couldn''t feel any temperature. It also made his pale face look more like coldness without temperature. Just seeing his temperatureless face and emotionless expression, he is really indifferent and ruthless, but he uses his normal white palms and gently embraces the girl''s movements. From his fingertips, he can experience the careful cherishment, which forms a sharp contrast. . However, the girl seemed to have lost her soul, but an empty doll. Arthur who was filming seemed to notice the arrival of outsiders. He raised his thick eyelashes, his charming eyes were like a sea of ??violet flowers stained with cold dew at night, and he glanced at everyone in a hazy coldness. Finally, there was a pause on Si Huang''s body, and deep emotions suddenly appeared in those eyes, as if deep and flesh-and-blood affection, coming like a flood of high tide, giving no one time to defend and resist. Si Huang was also hit with a pain in his heart, as if he was hit hard by some heavy object, leaving unforgettable traces of boredom. "You will gain eternal life." The ancient and elegant tone is like singing a poem. Arthur lowered his head, his eyes were half-hidden under his drooping eyelids just now, watching the girl in his arms. He opened his lips and his sharp white canine teeth not only didn''t make him look scary, but made this person more unspeakable charm. The grace derives wild danger and the string that stimulates people''s reason. Knowing that this person is extremely dangerous, knowing that he is a non-human, can''t help but move moths to the fire, and can''t help but get in front of him. It is enough to get him a kiss, a gentle gaze, even a cold disdainful gaze Yes, as long as he sees himself! Si Huang squinted his eyes, unable to evaluate the performance of himself and Arthur, who is better. In terms of temptation alone, she could be sure that Arthur won. This young man originally exudes a deadly color from the inside out. It looks like a sunny appearance, and it makes people feel at a glance that he is not a person who should stand in the sun, but is more suitable for darkness, contrast It is so big and harmonious that it can make people crazy charm. "What''s so beautiful?" Qin Fan''s deep voice sounded in his ears, "eyes are about to fall out." Si Huang turned his head to look at him. The man didn''t need to hide it. His cold expression was enough to let people know that he was in a bad mood. "He is a powerful opponent." Si Huang said frankly: "I have encountered the opponent who has given me the most threat." "You are better than him." Qin Fan said without thinking. The man speaks calmly, but what comes out of his mouth has a certain power, and it feels very sincere and true-since he said it, it must be true, without flattering. . Si Huang laughed. Ace on the side heard their conversation and said, "I also think you are better than him. This guy is no different from a vampire. He is only acting in his true colors. You have real strength!" After hearing this, ordinary people must feel that Ace had deliberately buried Arthur, and would not think of more. Si Huang and Qin Fan looked at each other, and both of them heard what was hidden inside¡ªAce probably knew Arthur''s true identity, then Arthur probably knew Ace too? There may be a reason why the two are incompatible. "Let''s go." Ace is not interested in staying any longer, "They are also finished." Seeing that she had finished saying this, Si Huang didn''t rush away, but looked at herself. After thinking about it for a moment, the little girl was asking for her consent, and she smiled and nodded, "Okay." The few people did not say hello as they did when they came, but they have long aroused the curiosity of the staff at Lianmei. "The Asian next to Ace is her partner this time!" "Even if he wants to be Arthur''s opponent, he is so bold!" "Don''t say that. I followed Arthur to see it next door before. They are very skilled!" * "Arthur," as the heroine of Arthur''s shooting this time, Maggie approached him, vaguely hearing other people''s comments, and said to Arthur who seemed to be in a daze: "You are watching Ace and the others Isn¡¯t that Z country bug can¡¯t be your opponent!" Arthur retracted his feet and looked down at the girl beside him. Maggie raised her head in surprise and looked at him. "You are not qualified to evaluate him." "What?" Maggie thought she had heard it wrong, her eyes widened in astonishment. A hand fell on her cheek and raised her chin carelessly, like a pet. This alone made Maggie happily but couldn''t help but raise a smile, staring at Arthur with passion, only to hear the other party''s **** blood-red lips spit out cruel words. "Because you can''t even match his hair." If it weren''t for hearing clearly, Maggie didn''t believe in the touching tone of love, and she said such insulting words. "Are you going to cry?" Maggie bit her lip and shook her head. "Hey, go find a quiet place with no one." Arthur turned around after speaking. Maggie watched his back, watched him take off his gloves and throw them into the trash can not far away, but her eyes couldn''t help being obsessed. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ There is a 9-day countdown this month. After more than half a month of feeding, have everyone grown a little fat? Do not be afraid! Give all the fat to the male god, give it to Ershui! We are not afraid of getting fat! Not afraid of fat! The sisters who gave the tickets are all cute golden glittering little fairies, slender, bleached and brewed! PS: The first day of repayment! v2 Chapter 91： The jealous Qin Fan After leaving Arthur''s shooting scene, James proposed to go to the hotel for a salon massage or other relaxation. Ace didn''t care, she would definitely plunge into the cake ice cream when she went, not much interested in other aspects of enjoyment. It didn''t take long for Si Huang to agree, and when he arrived at the hotel they were talking about, he found that it was indeed a good place to relax and enjoy. For this reason, Si Huang specially booked a few rooms and decided to stay here today instead of rushing back to the original hotel. James also praised that she would enjoy her, be serious when she should be serious at work, and not restrained when she should be relaxed after work, and she would like her even more. Si Huang smiled at his appreciation, but didn''t go to any one-stop service place after arriving at the hotel. "You go, the expenses will be reimbursed." Si Huang said to the brothers and sisters Yu En. Before Ace left, when she heard what she said, he let go, "I said that I was a treat." Seeing the little girl''s stubborn and serious appearance, Si Huang laughed blankly, guessing that Ace is not short of money and does not fight with her, "Well, little rich woman." Ace glared at her, her little face turned her head so proud. "I''m going back first." Holding his room card, Si Huang was about to leave. "Aren''t you playing?" James asked. Si Huang found the most suitable excuse and pointed to the position of his side waist. James only remembered that she was injured, touched her nose awkwardly, no longer said more, walked to Yuen''s side, put his hand on his shoulder, "Go, brother will take you to play something interesting. " Yu Ling listened and stared at him cautiously. James "hahaha" laughed, "do you want a piece of my little sister?" "Don''t give her an idea!" Yuene cares most about his family. "Tsk tsk, brother and sister love each other." James was actually joking, "Don''t worry, follow me, it won''t hurt you." Everyone has been getting along for a few days, and they know each other a little bit. Listening to James say this, Yu Yu and Yu Ling just don''t believe that he will not give him face. Seeing that they were in harmony, Si Huang said hello again and really left. Qin Fan who didn''t say a word was walking with her. "Why has he been following Huang?" Staring at the back of the two for a few seconds, Ace asked Yuene. Yuen would definitely not tell the truth, still thinking about how to answer, James even said first: "Because he is the Phoenix''s loyal dog bodyguard!" After finishing his words, he blinked at Yuen, his eyes seemed to say'' You don''t need to explain anymore, we will not be deceived by you''. Featheren rarely thinks that James has good brain supplement ability. "It turned out to be so." Ace actually believed it, "but I hate this kind of bodyguard who is around 24 hours a day." He curled his lips gently, "Huang has a good temper." Yuen remained silent, thinking that you can guess what you want, don''t guess the relationship between lovers. "I think it''s not just that Huang has a good temper. He seems to indulge the bodyguard and didn''t treat him as a servant." James stroked his head for a moment, then spit out a few words with a smile, "Maybe he shouldn''t be called a bodyguard. It is more suitable to call a loyal dog rider!" Featheren''s heartbeat was chaotic a few more times. Fortunately, Ace''s attitude is still very natural, "He looks pretty good." James looked enthusiastic, and he opened his mouth to say something. Yuen was afraid that the more he said, the less reliable he would be. He really dug out something, "You are really gossip." "Hey! Gossip is also a kind of fun." James was changed. Ace probably wasn''t interested in continuing to talk about Qin Fan, and told James not to follow him anymore, and left alone after taking Yuen and Yuling to play. * Si Huang on the other side, although there is no place to go to enjoyment, but in the room, he still enjoys a professional massage, especially for her is a senior officer with powerful hands, regardless of appearance and height. This treatment is really not comparable to ordinary people. "The gymnastics I taught you, do you still persist every day?" Pressing Si Huang''s back, Qin Fan suddenly remembered a bad thing. "Yeah." Si Huang didn''t notice his strangeness and responded lazily. Qin Fan paused with his palm, staring at Si Huang, his eyes flashed with rejoicing, "Don''t practice anymore." I used to think that my child was a little thin, but now I feel better as I look at it. I can grow some flesh but definitely not muscle! I don''t know when this aesthetic changed. Anyway, I went into my mind silently. Qin Fan looked at Si Huang and thought he grew well everywhere. How could he grow so well? It was originally a serious massage, but the worse it got in the back, the kneading here and there seemed to be a thorough study of Si Huang. As a result, I didn''t find out why the child looks good. Instead, I found myself out of anger. Staring at the bed lazily with his eyes closed, as if he was already half-dreaming and half-awake, Qin Fan straightened his lips, his eyes were dull and he didn''t know what he was thinking, then he turned over and got out of bed. In fact, Si Huang felt his impulse somewhat. After all, the man didn''t hide his thickened breath, just didn''t want to move. She closed her eyes and thought a little funny: Did this foster trust in Qin Fan, or did she foster a willful attitude that only targets Qin Fan? She has always been smart, how could she not feel the temperament that Qin Fan has indulged at all, even if she deliberately constantly challenged and lowered the bottom line of men, she could feel that men really spoil her. Compared with the popular lover with high EQ, this lone pet is almost introverted, but a slight comparison of Qin Fan''s attitude towards others is as obvious as the fluorescent lamp in the dark night. Hearing Xixi''s whistling sound in his ears, Si Huang began to think that Qin Fan would go to the bathroom to solve the problem. Who knew that the bed beside him would vibrate and then sink again. A hot body leaned forward, still without clothes. ! She opened her eyes speechlessly, staring at Qin Fan''s handsome face, stretched out her hand and tugged, mocking him: "The skin is getting thicker and thicker." Pulling her hand off, staring at the white and slender fingers, the man who doesn¡¯t know how thought of the beauty of the fingers on the piano keys, and then turned to the beauty on her body, these two pictures Goodbye, just so weird at the same time that appeared in the man''s mind. However, he did something that surprised Si Huang even more. The ridiculed man didn''t refute, he pinched her finger, put it in his mouth and bit. "Say you are fat, you are still breathing!" Si Huang was angry and funny. Qin Fan took a couple of bites and didn''t smell it, but the chewy texture was good. Seeing that the child deliberately looked at him with contempt, he also mocked, "You really trust me." It sounded more like self-deprecating. "What''s wrong?" Si Huang pumped his hand. Qin Fan let go of her, "I''m not afraid I will do you." Si Huang said "ha", wiped his wet fingers on his chest, and asked him with his eyes hanging, "Why didn''t I do you?" Her eyes are already good-looking, they are not pure Danfeng eyes, but the arcs are more charming. On weekdays, the clearness of the eyes weakens the beauty of the eye shape. At this time, she looks at people with dangling eyes, and there is a real and deliberate evil spirit. Individuals will be unbearable to be hooked. The man suppressed the person with a low growl, and quickly grabbed her hands. "Will you try it?" Originally Si Huang didn''t take it seriously, but listening to the man''s ridicule, not to mention he was really a little excited. He wanted to put people under the domineering look, and the guy who looked down on people was suppressed. Even if his hands and feet were imprisoned and unable to move, Si Huang didn''t have the embarrassment of any loser on his face. Instead, he stared at the man with a smile instead of a smile, "Believe it or not, I can let me do it willingly?" The man looked down at her aloft, did not answer this, but it was more exciting than any answer. Before long, his tiger body shook, and his fiery eyes stared at the hot bad boy below. Si Huang did smile very badly, too bad to make people love him, but his tone was sneered, "Would you like it?" Those who want face will say they are not happy now. Qin Fan was silent for two or three seconds, then suddenly let go of Si Huang''s hands and feet, and turned to lie next to him. Si Huang''s knee was pressed against him before he could get it back. "Yes." Seeing Si Huang didn''t continue, Qin Fan turned his head and stared at her, "Go on, don''t hurt your waist." Listening to the rough, magnetic voice and the man''s indifferent expression, Si Huang was seldom speechless, and then he whispered in his heart: Not only has his skin become thicker, but his sorrowful energy has also become stronger. "You''re happy I''m not..." Before she finished speaking, the man pulled her hand and she lay on the man. "Don''t be poor, do business." Business ass! Don''t think that everything you say with a serious face is just business. Si Huang wasn''t afraid of Qin Fan''s black face, and before turning over to wait for the man to catch someone, he gently stepped on it with his bare feet. Said it is stepping, but the strength is well mastered, just look at the man''s tangled, sour expression. "I have a backache, just do it." Si Huang said. Qin Fan said: "Why didn''t I see you crying pain before." But he didn''t care about her, so he stared at her with *spicy dark eyes. Si Huang didn''t feel anything to be noticed by him. He looked up and down at the man on the bed, his naked body of golden ratio, and his honey-colored **** skin against the dark bed sheets. It was really wild and sexy, let alone. That deep and handsome face is gone. "Don''t hold on for too long, I really don''t have much energy." Thinking of Qin Fan''s staying power, Si Huang compromised, but he also reminded him. Qin Fan didn''t speak, but the corners of his mouth curled up. He is also a man, and he likes to be praised for his abilities, especially those he likes. Si Huang looked at him and sighed inwardly. Is it true that beauty is in the eyes of the lover, or is love really changing? Anyway, she really feels that men are more charming than before, and the charm of the whole body that reduces abstinence and sorrow is more prominent. * the next morning. After Si Huang woke up and had breakfast, he received a call from Louis. "You take another day off, and I will accompany you to Fox Company the day after tomorrow." For Louis''s initiative to help, Si Huang did not refuse, "Thank you." "Haha, don¡¯t be polite with me, maybe it won¡¯t take long, but I want to say thank you." Louis said to her on the other end of the phone, "Although there is a recommendation letter from Du Xiaoguang, but currently the Z star is in the M country. The market for China is not that easy to open, so even if you get most of the roles that are not very important, if it is not what you want, you should relax." "I understand." Si Huang was very open, "I''m just starting." "Haha, I almost forgot that your kid''s mental quality is better than most people. That''s OK. I''ll call you the day after tomorrow." "it is good." After the conversation between the two was over, Si Huang said to Qin Fan beside him: "Let''s go." The two of them went to a caf¨¦ with a quiet environment, with a wide range of decorations and characteristics. The most important thing is that each seat is placed in a subtle way, and there is the most eye-catching bar position, which can be seen by the entire cafe. For you, there is also a special deck, the surrounding potted plants can cover people just right, and the music played inside is also very tasteful, which makes people feel relaxed and happy. This is a very suitable place to relax, study and work. Si Huang and Qin Fan chose to study here. After Qin Fan, who was originally a part-time Si Huang tutor, was defeated by Qin Fan with real materials, this part-time job fell on Qin Fan. It is precisely because of the simple comparison between Qin Fan and Yuen this morning that Si Huang knew that a man was really a scholar, and it turned out that Jinghua was an elite student. The two chose a deck that few people can see, and the textbooks are all ready. In terms of education, Qin Fan has always been very serious. He will not give you water just because he likes you, but the requirements will be higher. Fortunately, Si Huang¡¯s IQ is not low. He is also a high school student. He has a good mind and a good mentality. Qin Fan¡¯s strict requirements are right to her. Otherwise, ordinary couples encounter this situation, it¡¯s not you and me. Even if it''s strong, it''s not bad to be treated so harshly by your lover without having a temper. The two studied for a while, when a phone vibrated. Qin Fan''s voice stopped, indicating that Si Huang could answer the phone first. Si Huang picked up the phone and found that it was Mi Lu who was calling, his eyes deepened involuntarily. "Hey?" "..." Si Huang heard a slight inhalation sound from the other end of the phone, and guessed that Mi Lu was probably nervous. This was a good sign, indicating that the other party was still under his control. She glanced out the window indifferently, her tone was cold with a strong command, "Speak." This different attitude made Qin Fan, who was sitting opposite, take a closer look at her. "...I have finished my work, I want to ask when will you return to China?" "Want to go back with me?" "Can you?" Mi Lu''s tone gradually gained the usual vitality, with a little hope. Si Huang was silent for two seconds. She wasn''t thinking about Mi Lu''s problem. She just remembered what it was and couldn''t tell what it was, so she couldn''t help but tentatively said, "Do you really want to go back?" The person on the other end of the phone took a breath, and the sudden suffocation caused Si Huang to hear clearly. There was a flash of enlightenment in her mind. It turned out that she felt right that Mi Lu''s roots were abroad, not Country Z. "I..." I don''t know if the silence for too long made Mi Lu nervous again, she said a little hesitantly: "I really thought about not returning to Country Z." "Yeah." Si Huang responded, motioning for her to continue. Mi Lu, who is also in the land of Los Angeles, is standing in front of the French windows of a hotel room. Her face is a bit pale, but her eyes are very bright, so bright that people feel a little sickly, shining with inexplicable thoughts and expectations. . "Actually, my matriline is in country F. Even if I don''t return to country Z, Dongyu Media cannot do anything to me." "Oh." Si Huang''s attitude was very calm. Mi Lu couldn''t guess what she meant, she was a little scared and disappointed, "...Don''t you persuade me to return to Country Z?" "Why persuade?" Si Huang asked back. This cold tone made Mi Lu''s heart squeeze. She hadn''t reacted yet, and the words had blurted out, "Do you want me anymore?" When the words were spoken, Mi Lu was stunned first. She shook her body and almost didn''t hold the phone. She couldn''t believe that she would say that. What do you mean by not leaving me? Wouldn''t it be better for Si Huang to be bored with himself? In this way, she won''t have to worry anymore, her life will not be threatened, and... after returning to Country F, she might find a chance to avenge Si Huang! "Did I say this?" Si Huang chuckles into her ears, which is infiltrating gentle cruelty, "Don''t have such thoughts without authorization, don''t make me unhappy." "I see." Mi Lu had just fallen into the abyss and ascended to heaven again. With such a strong emotional change, she couldn''t deceive herself or others. I couldn''t help but squeezed the phone tightly, and my body trembled with excitement or fear. Just thinking that Si Huang would not want her made her whole body hollowed out. I didn''t know what to do, and was full of anxiety." I won¡¯t say this again, and I won¡¯t think about it again.¡± "Well, don''t mind if I visit your house next time?" Despite the question, there was not much politeness in his tone. Mi Lu opened her eyes in surprise, "Well! Anytime!" It''s better to hurry up and hurry up. "That''s it, you decide whether to leave or stay." Si Huang finished speaking lightly, and hung up the phone. In the hotel room, Mi Lu listened to the "beep beep" on the phone, and it took a while before she calmed down, slowly bending over, holding her mobile phone in a daze. "Thinking so much...thinking so hard, thinking hard, thinking hard." I really want to see Si Huang again and stay with him. "Mi Lu!? What''s the matter with you?" The agent opened the door and came in, and saw Mi Lu curling up on the ground. If Si Huang was here, she would find that her gesture was almost the same as the posture she had been locked in the closet. Mi Lu heard the sound and looked to her sideways. The female agent was terrified, "Why are you crying? Did you fall? I''m going to call!" "No." Mi Lu shouted, and stood up. She touched her eyes and found that they were really moist. Looking back, she seemed to think that Si Huang didn''t want her anymore. She didn''t even notice the tears that came out at once. "What''s wrong with you?" The female agent was still worried. Mi Lu suddenly said to her: "You terminate your contract with Dongyu Media and stay with me." "what?" Cafe. "Whose phone number?" As soon as Si Huang hung up the phone, he heard a plain question from the man opposite. "No one." It was too troublesome to explain. Si Huang didn''t seem interested in seeing Qin Fan, so he showed an indifferent attitude. Qin Fan only glanced at her and didn''t ask any more. The two continued their previous courses, but they hadn''t studied for two or three minutes before Si Huang''s cell phone rang again. Si Huang knew that it was impossible for Mi Lu to call again, and after casting Qin Fan a calm look, he took out his cell phone and took a look. The person calling this time was Simon. It wasn''t that she didn''t feel the low air pressure coming from the other side. Si Huang thought to herself whether she would answer or not. She stepped back, hung up the phone and gave Simon a message back saying that she was busy. The other party quickly returned the message, which meant that he would be back tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, and he would invite Si Huang to dinner and bring him a surprise. If a friend is so enthusiastic, it doesn''t make sense to touch the other person''s intentions, then it is really too ignorant of good or bad, and it will not give others face. Si Huang returned the message and told him to send a message when he returned, and to pick up people at the airport. Simon was flattered and thanked, and then meant that she would stop disturbing her work. The conversation between the two of them ended in two or three sentences. Si Huang put his phone on the desktop and raised his head to look at Qin Fan innocently. "Who is it again?" This time the man asked calmly. But Si Huang finally heard something, and she replied, "Friend." Qin Fan choked and said coldly, "There are so many friends." "Yeah." Si Huang deserved to be indifferent on the surface, and he was already laughing. No matter how hard Qin Fan is, there is no reason to stop her children from making friends, and prevent her from communicating with friends. "Friends also depend on people, don''t make mess." "Good." Si Huang promised quickly, and then smiled: "I''ll see you in two days." During this period, Qin Fantian followed her like a 24-hour bodyguard, and it was certain to see Simon. Qin Fan nodded, and said nothing more. He opened the university textbook in front of him, and just as he was about to speak, the phone on the desk "buzzed" again. The eyes of the two fell on at the same time, and they saw the remark of "Er Shao Xiao Bing" on the caller ID. Both Si Huang and Qin Fan were stunned. Worse! A thought came to Si Huang''s mind, she knew somehow Qin Fan''s prejudice against Dou Wenqing. The man on the opposite side seems to be lost, probably thinking about who this note represents? A few seconds later, the phone rang twice, and Si Huang regained his senses and stretched out his hand towards the phone. Qin Fan on the other side also stretched out his big hand, as if he wanted to answer the phone. Whoosh-- A snow-white hamster suddenly jumped onto the phone and just touched the answer. Si Huang and Qin Fan: "..." "Si Huang." The cold voice came out of the phone''s sound quality, but it was subtle but it could be heard by two people with unusual ears. Si Huang was about to respond helplessly, the little witty Five Treasures "squeaked" twice at the end of the phone, and then another paw pressed the hang up button. "..." Wubao raised his chest and stared at Si Huang with an inviting look. With that small expression, Si Huang would understand its meaning without speaking¡ªYour Majesty, the minister did a good job! Si Huang stretched out **** to pinch its brain, really didn''t want to hit it, "Continue to eat yours." [Uncle Wubao is still required at the critical moment! During this period of time, the Five Treasures have been silent for fear of interrupting the closeness of the two again. As a result, his considerations were correct. Your Majesty¡¯s harvest these days is simply unreasonable, and even taking it with you has benefited a lot. So when the situation is wrong, he immediately sacrificed his life, [Your Majesty, even want a cheese pudding! ¡¿ You must be rewarded for merit, and your Majesty will definitely not refuse this small request from the Five Treasures. In fact, Si Huang did not refuse, and took a banknote to Uncle Wubao, "Hey, buy it yourself." Uncle Wubao: "Squeak!?" Is this your majesty''s new test of the five treasures uncle? Although Wubao''s witty handling method was similar to that of being stupid in Si Huang''s eyes, its cuteness did distract the two of them. Si Huang thought that there should be no more people calling, but Yuen could not find anyone anxious, and she could not turn off the phone, so she put it away indifferently, and pushed aside the textbooks on the desktop, to Qin Fan Say: "Let''s take a break first." "...Hmm." Qin Fan lowered his eyelids, not knowing what he was thinking. * The time was over, and after two days without work, Si Huang devoted all his time to studying and making up lessons. It''s just that Qin Fan, a make-up teacher, will not follow Si Huang''s beat like Yu En. Since the phone call experience in the coffee shop two days ago, Qin Fan was like a beast in heat that night, chewing her kisses, even if he still didn¡¯t do the last step, but Si Huang felt that for a few hours The intimacy, maybe even more tiring than the end. Then when she got up in the morning, she found that the man had changed the place of the remedial class in the room. Why in the room? Because the man set the rules solemnly, "You can answer the phone, absent class for one minute, and be punished for ten minutes." Si Huang couldn''t laugh or cry, "Don''t cheat me with your military training." Qin Fan was expressionless, stern and serious, "Question the sir, add ten minutes!" Si Huang: "..." Sometimes, you really can''t reason with the soldier. What do you say? Xiucai meets soldiers, it is unreasonable! Especially when the soldier was still deliberate, it was even harder to tell. Fortunately, after two consecutive days of make-up classes, Si Huang never received a call from anyone, making Qin Fan who had set the rules unclear whether he was disappointed or happy. Until today, Si Huang had received Simon¡¯s message in the morning and received a call from Louis at about noon. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the airport to pick up a friend. I can pick it up at the time. By 1:00, We meet at the door of Fox." Louis agreed. Si Huang confessed to brother and sister Yu En again, then arranged himself and drove to the airport. Qin Fan was with her. 11:23, country M time. Simon''s plane arrived almost on time, and Si Huang, who was standing in the terminal, could see him in the crowd at a glance--a young man with blond hair and blue eyes, even in the crowd of Country M, he was handsome and delicate. "King!" Simon also saw Si Huang and yelled enthusiastically. Everyone around looked at them. Si Huang kicked towards Simon who ran in front of him, "Be low-key." Seeing Simon avoiding quickly, he also expected it. "Just like you, it''s impossible to be inefficient." Simon retorted, and soon noticed Qin Fan standing next to her, but didn''t take the initiative to greet or ask. Si Huang didn''t rush to introduce him, so he looked at him first, "No luggage?" "It has been delivered to the hotel in advance." Simon said. "Then go." Si Huang took the lead. The three of them got in the car, and Si Huang asked Simon who was sitting in the back row, "I still have work next, how about sending you back to the hotel first?" Simon waved his hand, "Don''t worry, I''m very curious about the way you work, so I can take a look together." Hearing what he said, Si Huang did not refuse. After the car drove for a while, she introduced to the two of them, "His name is Simon Dolly, a friend he knew when he was in Country Z." After seeing Qin Fan, she didn''t respond, so she continued: "His name is Qin Fan, but Here, you can call him Arnold." "Oh, Arnold, how are you." Simon reached out his hand to Qin Fan. Qin Fan shook hands with him, "Hello." The attitude of the two of them is neither enthusiastic nor cold. As soon as he released his hand, Simon laughed at Si Huang in Chinese, "I said you are so good, because I knew Master Qin." Si Huang drove without looking back, "Do you know him?" "I have seen it once, and heard it many times." Simon said with a grin. Si Huang nodded and didn''t ask much. There was a traffic jam on the way from the airport to Fox. Si Huang specifically called Louis to explain the situation, and arrived at 1:20. In the fox film company lobby, Yuen and the others have arrived early and waited here. "It''s okay. The appointment was originally set at 1:30. You are not late." Louis comforted Si Huang, "As long as you show your worth, no one will care about this small flaw." A group of people rushed to the audition site, which was a performance classroom. When Si Huang arrived, there were no other people in it. After waiting for nearly twenty minutes, two people came. One man and one woman were not too young, and looked close to thirty. "We don''t welcome newcomers who are arrogant and not punctual." The man with red curly hair said unceremoniously when he came in. Louis said: "He is not late." "Arrive later than us, even if it is late." The chestnut-haired woman retorted. Louis wanted to continue to refute Si Huang when he heard Si Huang''s voice, "This is my problem, I''m sorry." The pleasant voices can attract people''s attention. The two audition officers turned their heads to look at her. When they saw Si Huang who stood up and nodded apologizing to them, their expressions eased a little-very few people Can be disgusted with a good-looking face and friendly temperament. "It''s useless to apologize." Mark still said unceremoniously. Si Huang''s expression remained unchanged, "At least let me finish this audition." Female audition officer Yolanda glanced at his watch, "The time for the audition has passed." Si Huang raised his eyes and looked straight at her deliberately expressing regret, "No, I came here at 1:27. I think the twenty minutes waiting for the two of you will be the first test of the two of me. Now that the two are here, I can assume that I have passed the initial test." "This is just your imagination!" Mark despised. Si Huang was not angry. "Maybe my late arrival makes you feel unhappy, but as a person with strength and talent, a little arrogance and minor problems are understandable, right?" Mark and Yolanda were dumbfounded, perhaps they could not believe that the young man in front of them was so ¡®cheeky¡¯! Louis and Yuen also looked surprised. The dissatisfaction on Mark''s face became stronger, and he was about to say something, but he was preempted by Si Huang, "Of course, I still need to judge whether I have the strength to be arrogant. If I don''t have one, you can do more. Come to teach me with confidence, insult me, reprimand me, and make me faceless to continue arguing with you like this." "Please continue my audition assessment." "Otherwise I won''t leave easily." "You will also lose a good actor." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ (I have deleted the specified content according to the request, please! I have worked hard to edit it (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«) The Yellow River keeps rolling, so if you have a ticket, let''s do it. The sun is scorching and the breeze is blowing. The moon is full in the middle of the early autumn night, so cast a few more votes to play. The frogs in Qingshui Pond screamed, and they weren''t authentic. The green water and fertile fields smell of rice flowers, don''t you pretend to me. The green willows on the mountainside reflect the clear spring, watching Ershui pay the debts quietly. Thousands of rivers and mountains are always in love, it''s really impossible not to vote for a monthly pass. The waterfalls and springs flow constantly, what if I don''t vote for you. Two Orioles crowing into the emerald willows, they have to beg if they don''t invest in two waters. A flower in the ten thousand green bushes, just cast it! The water of the Yangtze River flows eastward, and the golden sparkles are cows! The Great Wall will never fall, the knights are just dangling! Ending the question: Seeking fat! v2 Chapter 92： Si Huang, your time is here Mark and Yolanda made sense. Although I understand that Si Huang used the radical method, it is undeniable that she made a lot of sense, and even made them appreciate her courage a bit, so the two looked at each other tacitly and acquiesced to Si Huang''s statement. The audition continued, and Mark posed a problem for Si Huang as soon as he spoke, "As an actor, you should know how to express yourself. Show us your talents now." He and Yolanda didn''t even sit down. There was a lot of thought that Sihuang would leave immediately if he didn''t perform well, but they didn''t even have an audition question or reminder. This loop is easy to walk over. He seemed to be familiar with this place. He walked to a computer in the room and took out the USB flash drive from his pocket after turning it on and plugged it into the USB port. Before long, a piece of projection cloth was placed on the wall directly in front, and a photo was put on it through the projector. Everyone present was stunned when they saw the projected photo, even Si Huang himself. This photo turned out to be the demon Lucifer, who she played two days ago. But it is obviously a post-processed photo. In the background of the ancient solemn ancient palace, the bright and beautiful sunset dyed the whole world red, and it also printed the coldness all over the ground, shining the blood more vividly and darkly. The corpses that had lost their breath of life lay in the blood and looked tragic and sad. On the nearest face, you can still see the blue and white that has lost the blood, and the broken eyes. These are not the most important. The most shocking thing is the long-haired man standing in the corpse, wearing a black armor, wearing a scarlet cloak, holding a sword in both hands, behind him is a looming shadow of twelve black wings. After unfolding, it seems to cover the sky and the sun, dividing the sunlight behind him into countless spots of the setting sun, and he is white and flawless, and his face is perfect as a god. The picture can be beautifully modified through post-production. A person¡¯s eye expression and most important aura cannot be post-produced. The person in this photo in the projection has a heart-pounding aura. Anyone with long eyes can find that the person in the projected photo looks exactly like Si Huang. However, the auras of the two are also very different! Mark and Yolanda couldn''t believe it. The young people who they thought were a bit arrogant and arrogant at the moment could still show such a terrifying aura. "This is one of the photos taken by Si Huang as Ace''s partner two days ago." Louis explained: "This is not a complete product yet." "Partner Ace?" Mark thought of something, "No wonder you will come with him yourself." Yolanda couldn''t help but carefully look at the photo and Si Huang himself, "It looks really good." The words changed, "But a photo doesn''t represent anything, what we need is an actor." What actors want is not only the sense of the lens, but also the perfect photos that are frozen. Louis did not continue to say anything, he did everything he needed to do, and gave Mark and Yolanda the first shock, and then it depends on Si Huang''s own performance. Si Huang nodded to him, expressed his gratitude to him with his eyes, and understood why Louis had to accompany him to Fox Film Company two days later. It turned out to be to get out of this photo in the fastest time. "Perhaps you can show your achievements?" Yolanda reminded Si Huang. It''s a pity that she became interested in Si Huang because of this photo, and her kind reminder did not have any effect. The so-called achievements are nothing more than awards that have been won, such as the best newcomer award, best supporting role, etc., or any role in the award-winning film, even if it is nominated. However, Si Huang has only made her debut for one year. Even if everyone is confident that she will definitely win the prize, the time has not yet expired. So far, she has participated in only one TV series and micro-film, even if these two shows are currently popular in Country Z No, country M definitely doesn''t know, and some people may not believe it. Regarding this, Si Huang was not nervous, and nodded to Yuene. Yu Ma walked towards Louis clearly, and handed him the disc in his hand, "Thank you, please play it." Louis looked at him and then at Si Huang, and laughed: It seems that they are well prepared. Put the CD that Featherene handed over into the computer''s CD, and then Louis proficiently operated it, and the previous photos were replaced by several playback clips. These few clips are the clips in the play where Si Huang starred in "The Emperor''s Way" and the "Red Moon" in "The Red Moon". From the peerless and noble ancient son to the modern monster fox, the contrast is huge but the performance is amazing. Acting is something real insiders can see at a glance, especially when watching a mime. Without any words and background music to distract everyone, you can just observe the subtle changes in people''s attitude and body language in the play. There is no doubt that Mr. Heyue, who can make countless fans amazed and obsessed with him, has an unquestionable charm. Art knows no borders, and so does acting. The playback time of a few clips was not long, but it made Mark and Yolanda unconsciously finished watching. Yuen said in English: "It has only been more than a year since Si Huang debuted at the age of sixteen. The two roles he has played in the two dramas are highly acclaimed in China. The annual selection of newcomers is the most popular. The acting never needs to be a stand-in. He can master both affectionate and martial arts. In addition, he is also a high-achieving student of Jinghua University in China. At the age of seventeen, he skipped a grade and was admitted to the first university of Z country with the first place." Mark and Yolanda were first surprised by Si Huang''s age, and then they were a little disappointed when they heard that he had only made his debut for a year. Time alone was destined to be unable to produce "award" achievements. Immediately after listening to Yuen''s introduction, and watching the video clips that have been replayed on the screen, they had to admit that Si Huang was really capable, not only in acting skills, but also in real results? "Sounds reminding me of someone." Mark raised his thick eyebrows. "Arthur Stock." Yolanda sighed, "The most gold-sucking entertainment earl." "Count?" Si Huang asked. Yolanda: "This is the nickname given to Arthur Stoke by fans." "Oh, it seems that I beat him at this point." Si Huang smiled, "My fan''s nickname for me is King." "..." Mark and Yolanda were speechless again. Yuen came over and handed the documents that had been prepared in the folder to them. He had prepared for both. One is the CD and the other is this information, which contains the ratings of Si Huang''s participation in the TV series, as well as a detailed introduction of the influence and popularity of various aspects in the country. At this moment, Mark and Yolanda didn''t rush to leave anymore, instead they took the information from Yuen and looked carefully. The more they watched, the more they realized that Si Huang was really a treasure. Even if she had only debuted for a year, she could already predict her future achievements. If nothing unexpected, it might be comparable to Arthur, at least in Country Z. It''s definitely ok. "Mark, I think he fits that well..." Yolanda put down the information, lowered her voice and whispered something in Mark''s ear. Mark listened for a while, his eyes lit up, and he looked at Si Huang''s whole body again. When he saw her face and figure, a trace of satisfaction flashed in his eyes but quickly disappeared. The two secretly discussed something in a low voice, it was difficult for others to hear the subtle voice. It''s just that Si Huang''s five senses have long surpassed ordinary people, and some key words were heard from the small and quiet conversations between the two. For example, ¡®mysterious kingdom¡¯, ¡®elves¡¯, ¡®siren¡¯, ¡®new people¡¯ and so on. After hearing clearly that the name "Mysterious Country" appeared several times, Si Huang''s mouth became more interesting. She still remembered hearing this name from Si Hua the other day, and if she guessed it correctly, the other party''s purpose was also here. "Cough cough." Mark cleared his throat and raised his head, obviously the secret conversation with Yolanda had ended. "You do have excellent acting skills. We can forgive you for your late behavior." Mark said: "But if you want to get a role, you have to pass a test." "Please speak." Si Huang responded succinctly. "Follow me." Mark led the way. * The place Mark took them to saw was a training room with many men and women in it, wearing close-fitting training or dance clothes. "North," Mark called his personal name as soon as he came here to speak, "You come out." A tall Western man walked out, almost 1.9 meters tall, wearing a white vest and casual trousers, showing strong muscles. He has a sunny face and high brow bones that make his eyes look deep. He walked out of the crowd and asked Mark, "What can I do?" "Compare with him." Mark pointed to Si Huang, "Don''t let the water go." Ruosi noticed Si Huang and shouted in surprise: "He is still a child!" "Seventeen years old, not too young!" Mark reminded him. Yolanda said, "Be careful, and don''t break people." Ros''s eyes turned, probably guessing their plan, "I see." Si Huang and the others could hear the conversation clearly. She also looked up at the big man Russ, and then asked Mark: "Is the final test to defeat him?" "Ah? Hahaha!" As if he heard some joke, Mark laughed several times before continuing: "No, no, no, you only need to last for a minute." "Puff!" Simon, who had been following silently, couldn''t help but laugh. His laughter attracted the attention of Mark and several people, but after a glance, he withdrew his gaze. A thought flashed through Yolanda''s heart: Why does this young man look familiar? Where do you seem to have seen it? Before she could think clearly, she was interrupted by Si Huang''s voice, "I see." Everyone knows that she has accepted the test and gave them the venue, or stood or sit in a circle to watch the show. "Little boy, you can do it first." The expression on North''s face was not surprised, but his tone revealed his absolute self-confidence, "This is Mark''s request. I can''t release water to you." "Be careful." Si Huang smiled, "I have a lot of strength." "Hahaha." North seemed to have heard the joke. He deliberately showed off his muscles and scanned Si Huang''s whole body. His eyes seemed to say silently: Just your small body, what strength can you have? Do you know what strength is? Simon felt happier. He had personally experienced Si Huang''s skills, and believed that Si Huang, who had been more than half a year later, would definitely have better skills than before. He knew that he would definitely be able to see a good show with Si Huang. The two stood opposite each other at a distance of about three meters, and started with a sound of Mark. "boom--" A figure fell out. The audience was quiet for a moment. Before Mark had had time to take it back after he had finished shouting, a large group of Fox Studios staff smiled on their faces. I watched Si Huang stand where North was standing before, but where did North go? On the ground two meters away, he half-kneeled on the ground, holding his stomach with his hands, vomiting in embarrassment. "..." What about the cool East Asian kid? Si Huang asked: "Are you still here?" Two meters away, North trembles. He is not a fool. Si Huang knows from just that, this clean and harmless kid is like a little monster! North refused to agree, and Si Huang turned to look at Mark and Yolanda. The two haven''t recovered. "Hahahaha, I''ll come here!" The laughter sounded and Simon was speaking. He said eagerly as he walked: "I haven''t seen you for half a year, I want to try how much better you are than before? You beat people like this, They simply can''t understand your skill." Si Huang shrugged and did not reject Simon. As soon as Simon came up, he was ruthless. Without even saying hello, he suddenly clenched his fist and rushed towards a blind spot in Si Huang. Si Huang dodged sharply, and gave Simon a sideways look. This kid had also learned badly. After losing head-on to himself, he learned to play tricks. Simon didn''t seem to look at her contempt, with a friendly smile on his face, but no mercy with his hands and feet. At the beginning, he was still playing with normal fists and kicks, and the more tricky he got behind, he had the fierce taste of Muay Thai. The onlookers all looked at it and felt extremely thrilling. On the contrary, Si Huang, who was facing him, was very calm, regardless of his acceptance and expression. This is all thanks to Qin Fan¡¯s training. Every time he fights with others, Si Huang compares others with Qin Fan, and then finds that either the speed is not as fast as Qin Fan, or the moves are not as fast as Qin Fan. She didn''t even face the pressure of Qin Fan, and then she felt very relaxed. Bang bang bang bang ¡ª¡ª Si Huang felt that there was nothing to fight against each other and fell into the eyes of a group of trainees who weren''t real fighters. That would be too cool. Mark and Yolanda looked at each other, the former was a little embarrassed, and the latter was not much better. This Asian boy indeed has the arrogant capital and strength as she said. With a sound of "pop!" Simon raised his hands to block Si Huang''s whip leg, stepped back two steps in a row, his hands were numb, and he quickly shouted: "No more! No more! You! This little monster!" Si Huang raised his eyebrows when he heard the name, and walked to Simon in two steps. The latter realized that he had said something wrong, and quickly raised his hand to surrender: "King, I was wrong!" Si Huang didn''t want to really care about him, stopped and looked at Mark and them again. Mark nodded at him and motioned for her to follow him. This time, returning from the training room to the previous audition room, Mark coughed slightly, and while sitting down, he signaled Si Huang and the others to also sit down. Everyone sitting at a conference table, Mark said to Si Huang: "You are indeed very capable." Adding a very description can also show Mark''s sincerity, "We have made a preliminary decision, but in the end What role to give you, this still needs final discussion." Si Huang replied: "Please talk to my agent about this issue." She has done everything she needs to do, and she doesn''t need to worry about signing and taking the angle afterwards, I believe Yuen will take care of it. Of course Mark understands the process in this regard. Now it has become the home of Yuen. With the talents and strength shown by Sihuang, the conditions given by Mark and the others are very generous-at least for an Asian newcomer who came to the M country market for the first time. After talking and discussing for about twenty minutes, and finally signing the contract, Si Huang and his group left the Fox Film Company. The USB flash drives and CDs previously used for auditions were left by Mark. They said that they would show them to the company''s senior management and the film production team. Maybe they could get a better role for Si Huang. Of course Si Huang did not refuse. When they left the company, Mark found that Yolanda''s expression was strange and asked, "What''s the matter with you?" Yolanda was awakened by his words, and he hesitantly asked: "Don''t you think the boy who just spat with Si and Huang is familiar?" It is not easy to read the standard Si Huang''s name. Mark didn''t care at first, but after her reminder, he carefully recalled Simon''s appearance. This thought made him feel more and more familiar, "Listening to you, it seems that I have seen it somewhere, but it should not be a star." "It''s not a celebrity, but it''s familiar, it''s not appeared in the news or magazines." If you have seen it with your own eyes, they will not remember the boy with that kind of temperament without reason. news? magazine? Mark''s eyes suddenly widened. "What''s wrong? Do you remember anything?" Yolanda asked. Mark took out his mobile phone and quickly typed a name on his country''s search website, and then an interface similar to the cat''s cat family appeared at the forefront. Simon Dolly. The son of Dolly Group! An expressionless photo appeared in the vision of Mark and Yolanda who had come to look at it. Even if the young man in this photo doesn''t have any expressions and looks a little more mature and stable, it can''t hide the fact that he looks exactly like the young man just now. "It''s really him!" Mark exclaimed, "Oh, my God! How could he come here, how would he meet that Asian boy! The relationship looks good!" "Fortunately, we didn''t embarrass him." Yolanda said dryly. When Mark heard this, his face stiffened. He was really embarrassed by Si Huang, even though he had been passed by Si Huang. "Maybe we should reconsider his choice of role." Yolanda said: "Even if it is a supporting role, there are important and unimportant differences." "You are right." Mark felt he had to make up for it. Although the Dolly family seems to be engaged in serious business, many people know that this family is a group of dangerous elements and they must not be offended. What''s more, Simon Dolly is still a direct line of this family, and I heard that he is very favored by him. ! * Si Huang, who is currently saying goodbye to Louis, doesn''t know that because of Simon''s relationship, the supporting role of the original dragon set with a few lines may evolve into the important role of male three male four. Seeing that Louis had other things to do and drove away in a hurry, she also got in her car, asked Qin Fan and Simon to sit in, and asked Simon, "Shall we go to dinner?" "No problem," Simon said, "but take me back to the hotel first, the things should have been delivered." Si Huang glanced at him, the other party''s mysterious expression made her interested. According to Simon''s guidance, it took about ten minutes to drive to the hotel where he lived. It happened that Simon was staying at the same hotel as they had booked. After Simon knew it, he said in Chinese, "Fate?" Si Huang is noncommittal. The other party invited several people in, but Yuen finally closed the door. "Come, come, this is the mysterious surprise I brought you!" Simon looked in the room for a while, then took out a small encrypted black suitcase from a password box. The small suitcase was placed on the table. He entered his fingerprint and digital password. When the small black suitcase was opened, it was a pile of placed parts in front of several people. "This is?" Si Huang was surprised. "I knew you must know each other." Simon smiled. Si Huang thought for a while before asking, "How did you take the plane?" Simon picked up a metal part in the box, "This is a newly developed material. If it is scattered, it won''t be scanned." The meaning of this sentence can be deep. Simon put down the parts again, and pushed the entire box in front of Si Huang, "Let me see what you are capable of?" Si Huang''s eyes flashed, he knew exactly what Simon meant, and he took out a bunch of parts inside, and then his hands flew flexibly, but in just five seconds, a silver-white pistol was formed. Yuen and Yu Ling behind looked at this thing and their eyes widened. When they first listened to the conversation between Si and Huang, they noticed something was wrong. When they saw the pistol taking shape, they thought of Simon''s latest research and the words that couldn''t be scanned. Even ordinary people like them knew what it meant. Simon proudly introduced: "I named her Soul01. This is the first generation to take shape. Even though she looks pretty and small, she is more powerful than most small pistols for short-range shooting." Si Huang played with him, feeling very smooth, moved his lips but didn''t say what was in his heart. Simon said, "Don''t think too much. This is a gift from my friend. When I first saw her, I thought it was a good match for you. When we have time, can we go to Bibi and shoot together?" "Thank you." Si Huang laughed, "I like this gift very much, but unfortunately I didn''t prepare anything." The few people present were instantly stunned by her sudden bright smile. The tenderness in her eyes, and the curvature of the corners of her mouth, were all true and dazzling. They were more shocking than her usual smile. More power. Qin Fan''s resistance is also stronger, not only because of his strong willpower, but also because he has seen all kinds of Si Huang, and he is even more enchanting than this smile, and he must be more resistant than others. He was just sober, a little unhappy and annoyed in his heart. He is not good at pleasing people. Even if he has received education in this area, he would not learn to use it under normal circumstances. In his opinion, Si Huang would just tell him what he needed, and he would definitely give him what he thought could be given. Speaking of gifts, he also owed Si Huang something that had not been given to her. "Then I''ll be ready next time." Simon bluntly took Si Huang''s words, and noticed that a very oppressive gaze was falling on him, so he turned to look at Qin Fan, and suddenly said, "In fact, I still Thank you." "Ok?" "Because of you, I can reach Master Qin." Si Huang didn''t say anything, she believed that Qin Fan would also be interested in this thing in her hand. Sure enough, I heard the man¡¯s low voice, "Let¡¯s make a deal." His directness made Simon laugh, "Of course, the Dolly family never refuses benefits." After finishing this sentence, he thought of something, then turned to look at Si Huang and waved his hand again and again, "King, don''t get me wrong, I didn''t use you, I really wanted to give you this gift." "I know." Si Huang disassembled the Soul01 in his hands into parts again, "You probably didn''t know he was by my side before you came." "Great!" Simon opened his arms happily, as if going to give Si Huang a hug, "You can trust me so much! You are my lucky star!" With a hand against his head, with a little effort, Simon pushed out a few steps. Simon was like a poor puppy, and he didn''t seem to realize who had done such a rude behavior to himself. Si Huang laughed happily, "Let''s go eat." After the end of a lunch. This time Qin Fan did not follow Si Huang, but went to Simon''s room. Si Huang knew that he was dealing with Simon. It seemed that there was no grievance between the two parties, or that grievance was less than profit. Simon''s performance also made Si Huang feel some characteristics of Dolly''s family. For example, they do not prejudice people because of differences in countries, and everything is based on interests. She remembered where she found the history of the Dolly family who was born during the war. It is rare that Qin Fan is not by Si Huang''s side, and Yu Yan specially came to her to discuss the work schedule. "The delay in country M is a bit long." Yuen reminded Si Huang, "I have tried my best to screen for you in domestic work. Some of them can''t be rejected. The filming of "Teeth of Time" will start soon. The Golden Eagle Award held by the TV Art Association of China, if not unexpected, will fall on the head of "The Royal Way". You will also participate in that time. It is a good opportunity to show your face!" "In addition to the Golden Eagle Television Art Festival, there is also the TOV Music Festival awards ceremony of the same year. You have also been nominated and invited. Although you have no film works at the Golden Star Hundred Flowers Film Festival, Tie Lao intends to take you there." Yuen said As he spoke, his body trembled slightly without realizing it. He was excited and excited. Both his eyes showed infinite light, "Si Huang, this year, even if you are a actor and actress, you may not have your beauty. Your time has come. !" Si Huang glanced at him and let out a soft "um". Yuen felt that her reaction was too flat. Then I heard the person in front of me still smiling faintly, "You are right, this is my time." I don''t know why, Yuen shuddered, and from this faint smile and words, he heard the thick ambition. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Ershui: Wasn''t last year the era of your majesty? Your Majesty: That is warming up. Second water: (¡Ñ_¡Ñ) Featherene: (¡Ño¡Ñ) Yu Ling: (¡Ñ¿Ú¡Ñ) Liangliang: (??`¦Ø''?) Warm up and fall in love with me! Ershui: (¡î¨Œ¡î) (¡î¨Œ¡î) (¡î¨Œ¡î) (¡î¨Œ¡î) Don¡¯t say anything, come and give your majesty a monthly pass to spread the red carpet of stars! v2 Chapter 93： The long-awaited return It has been nearly ten days since Si Huang came to Country M, but the new articles and popularity about her in China have been increasing. Someone has dug up the news that she has gone to M country, and the official of Fenghuang Entertainment also released the news that Si Huang went to M country for work. As for what the job is, this is not anxious to reveal, but this does not affect the brains of some entertainment reporters. The "real entertainment sound" that had been low-key for a while was beyond everyone''s expectations, and came out again. This came out as Hei Sihuang. To many people¡¯s expectations and surprises, they issued a report that made Sihuang black so eloquently that she was exaggerating. She went to M country, maybe she just went for a walk. Cut scenes, or really lucky to be selected as a supporting role in a show, but deliberately sell Guanzi as if he is an international superstar. This kind of situation is not uncommon in the entertainment circle of country Z. Many stars are invited to go to M country to walk on the red carpet. At best, they are the role of Xiaoxi Mi. They deliberately took a few photos and added the exaggerated ¡°Most attention¡± in the country. "Fashion weather vane" and other eye-catching keywords make unknowing domestic people think that the other party is really an international star, in fact, it is just sensationalism. It is not surprising to say that real entertainment will publish such reports-even domestic movie stars and queens may not be able to enter the upper market of the M country entertainment circle. How can you be a star who has just debuted for a year? An important role in the film and television market of country M? During this year, Si Huang was too hot, and there were many people who liked him, but there were also many people who were interested in her and wanted to see the embarrassing mentality of "Your Majesty". Therefore, as soon as the real entertainment report came out, it immediately attracted the attention of countless people. Fans who liked Si Huang cursed, and those who wanted to see Si Huang''s embarrassment analyzed various factors''sensibly'', and there were more to join in the fun. The people of, on the contrary, brought back the real entertainment that has almost gone bankrupt in recent years from the state of extinction, and relied on the Sihuang fire. "Why is the real entertainment sound aimed at Sihuang?" Many people are also surprised that from the beginning to the present, real entertainment sound is keen on Black Sihuang. This makes many people puzzled, and some insiders have analyzed the reason, ¡°It may be unintentional at first, but it¡¯s no longer enough to think about turning around after reaching this point. The real entertainment now is to try to fight and fall from wherever. Wherever they get up, as long as they guess the victory this time, they can clean the previous stains once and return to the previous heat. On the contrary, if they fail again this time..." What happens if you fail? Even if you don''t die, you must peel off! Yuen learned about this the next day. He did not immediately explain to Si Huang, but checked the domestic situation, and then found that the matter was hyped quite quickly. Since Fenghuang Entertainment''s internal staff is still not clear about the situation of Si Huang in Country M, the real entertainment voice only started to publish this news to hype it yesterday, so Fenghuang Entertainment has not immediately made a counterattack, but is responsible for this. The staff of the department had already called Yuen, and Yuen knew about it. Yuen himself went to the domestic website to check it, and after reading the information sent by the company staff, he took out his mobile phone and called James. "Can I release news of Si Huang and Ace''s partner to the country?" James answered quickly, "No problem, even if you don''t release the news, we will make hype." He laughed haha, "Huang''s Asian identity and appearance will definitely attract a lot of people." After the two reached a consensus, Yuen hung up the phone and started online operations. He emailed a few photos of Si Huang and Ace to the head of the publicity department of Fenghuang Entertainment, and told the other party to seize the opportunity. It is best to give the real entertainment a heavy blow, and Add another fire to Si Huang''s enthusiasm. After dealing with these things, it was noon, and the doorbell rang in the room. Yuene put the notebook on, went to open the door, and saw Yu Ling standing at the door. "Si Huang and Arthur are out, let''s pack our luggage first, and we can go to the airport when they come back." Yu Ling explained. "Good." Yuene nodded. Si Huang on the other side was dragged by Arthur to a club. "I''m here in Los Angeles this time for you. I can''t eat and fight and leave!" Arthur stared at her accusingly, "If you really do this, you won''t be friends enough." Si Huang was not fooled by him, "Aren''t you here just to have a meal and fight with me?" "Of course not!" Arthur had a serious face, broke his work after two seconds, and showed a big smile, "and this, shoot! Shoot! I always want to compare this to you!" Now that he had been pulled over, Si Huang did not refuse him, "How would you like to compare?" "According to the game of this club, from fixed target, moving target to smart target!" "it is good." With Si Huang''s consent, the eager smile on Arthur''s face became stronger, and it seemed that he really wanted to get back from Si Huang. Both seemed to ignore the other man. Qin Fan looked at Si Huang who was walking next to him, and he was also able to stand his temper. He thought that it would be possible to see if the child has made progress recently through this game. The staff of the club took Arthur''s membership card, and led the three to a shooting training ground dedicated to senior members. There is no one else in this training ground, and the staff means that Arthur has booked the ground in advance. It just so happened that Si Huang didn''t want to be seen by strangers about his shooting skills, and it was estimated that Arthur was the same. Both of them put on earmuffs and goggles, and they were assigned the same guns, but the colors of the bullets shot were different, so they could distinguish their final results. Just before the start, Arthur cast a provocative look at Si Huang, "First say yes, this time I won, our previous bet will be cancelled, you are not allowed to call me little boy or another nickname." "Okay, little boy." Si Huang promised readily, but in the end he ridiculed this guy. Seeing the interaction between the two, Qin Fan secretly shook his hands, feeling a little itchy and holding back. "Start¡ª" An electronic tone came from the broadcast. The two automatically bounced the fixed target directly in front of them, and there were more than one, but several consecutively appeared. "Click-click -" opened the insurance button. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Neither of them is good at stubble, their hands are too fast, the fixed target in front rises fast, and the two shoot faster. What a fast speed! ? Ok? Comparable? Even though they were wearing earmuffs, it did not prevent Si Huang and Arthur from discovering that the other party was shooting at almost the same speed as themselves, so I don''t know how accurate the shooting was! The feeling of encountering opponents rose to the bottom of my heart, which promoted both of them to be more serious, shooting and filling bullets, as well as fighting for targets, all in progress. They played happily, but they scared the club staff who controlled the backstage and opened their mouths: "The speed of the target can''t keep up with the shooting speed of the two of them!? These two guys won''t be national special forces!" I was surprised, His operation speed was not slow, he switched the fixed target to a higher level moving target, and the target speed was adjusted to the lowest level 5 first. "Hey! Be passionate, hurry up!" Simon shouted, who was typing out the feeling. The corners of the employee''s mouth twitched, thinking that anyway, the senior member customer requested it, and in the end, he can''t be blamed for making a fool of. Once adjusted, the difficulty of moving the target was adjusted to the highest level 1. There are machines for ejecting targets in the three directions of the bottom, left, and right. They shoot out the target like a flying saucer quickly. Both the speed of the target and the speed of the target are very fast. "Boom boom boom¡ª" The continuous gunfire sounded, and it was shocking that almost every flying target was shot and landed in mid-air, instead of automatically flying to the ground. "Oh! Mygod! They did it! They really did it!" The employees also saw their blood boil. As a man, he has a natural love for gun shooting. Especially when seeing such a wonderful scene, the employees couldn''t help but take out their mobile phones and pointed them at the back of the two people outside the tempered glass window to shoot, and one hand controlled the backstage to enter the smart target. Smart targets not only fly fast, they also fly irregularly, like a flock of madly ill birds running around. This time, Si Huang and Simon''s shooting speed finally slowed down. It was not that their shooting speed was not good, but it was embarrassing if they shot the bullet without hitting it. Si Huang squinted her eyes. She originally possessed powers. Once the powers of her eyes were unfolded, she could not only see if this person was capable, but also had a bright and soft light effect, which made her eyes more confusing. Two days ago and after the filming of Ace, she developed the binocular power for a long time, and she also discovered that the binoculars power has been launched another power-making the eyes see more clearly and farther, and everything can be seen in front of her eyes. Become slower. If she used the ability now, these random flying smart targets would definitely be better. This thought came up in her mind and was cut off by her. She didn''t have to fight for this victory. When the opponent was still Simon, the opponent was an ordinary person. If she used her own abilities, she would win the dishonorable and lose the passion of the game. They felt that their shooting speed had slowed down, and the employees in the backstage were still indistinguishable from the sharpshooter, and their faces blushed dumbfounded. "Ding¡ª¡ª!" An electronic sound rang, and the screen in the background showed that all the smart targets were shot down. "That''s amazing!" The employee couldn''t help yelling again. He operated the background computer and began to count scores. This score statistics will take some time. Si Huang and Simon in the venue have already taken off their earmuffs and goggles. "Guess who will win this time?" Simon asked Si Huang on purpose. Si Huang thought about it for two seconds, then smiled and said, "You." "When did you become so humble!" Simon had a good bargain, and laughed extraordinarily, showing his white teeth. Si Huang seemed to want to squeeze his face a little bit, but when she looked at the man next to her, she resisted not doing so, "You can win this time, too." "Tsk tusk." Simon was still happy, as if he didn''t take Si Huang''s words seriously. Qin Fan handed Si Huang a towel and mineral water. Si Huang unceremoniously took over and wiped the thin sweat that came out of his forehead, and then poured two sips of mineral water into his mouth, feeling that the tightness and cautiousness and exhaustion of his body that had just been devoted to shooting had been relieved. "Give me two sips." Simon was also exhausted, and he played against a well-matched opponent. A little carelessness may cause the consequences of losing. He hasn''t been so serious for a long time. But there is an opponent who can make himself serious, which is really a very happy thing, just look at his flushed face and bright eyes. Si Huang hadn''t reacted to his words, so the man next to him took the bottle of mineral water on the table and threw it towards Simon. Simon caught it, looked at Qin Fan in surprise, and said casually, "Yes Qin is also a fan of King, right? This attitude is like Xia Zhen, haha!" "Yes?" Qin Fan said in the first sentence from here, "Who is Xia?" "A friend of ours." Simon didn''t say Xia Qitong''s full name. "I will know King or Xia introduced it!" Qin Fan nodded calmly, without asking more. He didn''t seem to have much interest, and it happened to avoid Si Huang''s explanation. It''s just that Si Huang got it wrong this time. Qin Fan was not uninterested, but rather interested and caring. He was just used to letting outsiders fail to see it when thinking about problems seriously. The man''s good memories came into play at this time. He remembered that he had called Si Huang once, and only once heard Simon''s voice. The other party also said something that made him very uncomfortable. ¡ª¡ªI remember, the idiom in Z country is Phoenix Qitong¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ªXia, you really match Si Huang. ¡ª¡ª It''s not that when Simon said the word Xia, his voice was exactly the same as that time, nor would he think of what happened last year. summer? Is it called Qitong? Xia Qitong! Qin Fan stared at Si Huang calmly. "What''s wrong?" Si Huang was very sensitive to his gaze. "Nothing." Qin Fan reached out and took the mineral water bottle she was holding. After taking two sips, his mood was relieved. Gee! What if your own daughter-in-law is too attractive and has too many mad bees and butterflies? Anyway, the man who can become her can only be him! If anyone dares to come and grab it... "Hiss." Simon shook his body exaggeratedly, cast an inquiring look at Si Huang, then snarled in Qin Fan''s direction, and silently asked: What happened to Lord Qin? Does this pressure air conditioner come so suddenly? ? Si Huang was quite used to it, and smiled lightly, and shrugged that he didn''t know, and didn''t care too much. At this moment, the score statistics appeared on the screen, and the result was just like what Si Huang said, the winner was Simon. But Simon was only a narrow win, five points more than Si Huang. "Great!" Even so, Simon still behaved very happy, and asked Si Huang, "Have you learned how to shoot for a few years? I have been exposed to these since I was a child. Grandpa said I am a born sharpshooter!" Contact these since childhood? Simon really has no reservations about the friends he has identified. Si Huang thought for a while, and said with a smile: "It''s been a while." It''s not that she deliberately wanted to hide it, but she didn''t want to hit this excited young man. I can''t tell him that she has only begun to touch firearms in the past six months. Simon really misunderstood. The phrase''has been a while'' fell into his ears and understood it as at least one year or two, "Oh, I think you are also a genius! If Grandpa sees you, he should like it! "He walked to Si Huang''s side, originally wanted to give a warm hug, but because of being blocked by Qin Fan before, he changed to a hook and shoulders, a warm invitation, "If you have a chance to come to Country M in the future, remember to give me in advance. Call, you can go to my house as a guest. Dolly''s welcomes friends to visit!" "Okay." Si Huang did not refuse, contacting again, she felt that Simon was indeed a friend worth making. The enthusiasm of the other party makes people feel very sincere, and it is easy to get people''s favor, even Qin Fan didn''t stop him from approaching, right? "If you go to country Z, call me too, you can come to me." This sentence caught Qin Fan''s attention. Simon readily agreed. At this point, the two of them knew that it was time to separate. The three people left the club without knowing that the backstage employee posted his recorded video to a famous foreign forum website. In the club, it is not possible to record the video of a client member without the consent of the client member, not to mention the distribution to the Internet without the consent. It''s just that the employee was too excited, and for a while, he felt regretful when he calmed down. When he wanted to delete it, it was too late, because many netizens had discovered this video and downloaded it. Even if employees delete their posts, netizens who have already downloaded them can post them again. "Anyway, the front faces of them are not photographed, just two backs, there should be no problems!" The employees comforted themselves. In fact, there was no problem at the beginning, but as I went to the back, I saw more and more people. The power of netizens was terrible, and there was more resilience to the things that were of interest to the Yellow River. The identity of the person, and countless speculations have been derived. These are all things to come. At present and in a short period of time, neither Si Huang nor the employees can know. * Simon personally drove Si Huang and the others to the airport, and waited for Si Huang and others to enter the terminal before leaving. When doing the scan, the Yu-en brothers and sisters were a little nervous, because the Soul01 that Simon gave to Si Huang was in the suitcase. As Simon said, the machinery at the airport did not scan anything abnormal. After checking the passports and other documents of the few people, they were allowed to travel. The two brothers and sisters looked at each other and found that they seemed to have touched something incredible. In the terminal, Si Huang plugged his earplugs, turned on his laptop, and waited for his flight that hadn''t arrived yet. Not many people stopped at this gate, but as time passed, there seemed to be some unexpected changes, and more and more people came towards this side. Yuen thought that there were a lot of foreigners going to Country Z, and immediately heard some of their comments, and found that these people came for himself and others, or more accurately, for Sihuang. "It''s really him, look, look, it''s this Asian boy!" "It''s weird that Ace found an Asian boy to be her boyfriend! But he is so beautiful, and he will be more charming when he grows up!" "The man next to him is really masculine, I like it." "Have you guys made a mistake? He is not Ace''s boyfriend, he is Ace''s new photo partner, a star in country Z!" At first, everyone was a little bit restrained. Perhaps as the number of "companions" increased, they became bolder, and picked up their phones to take pictures of Si Huang. Yuen deliberately let them take a few shots at the beginning, which can also increase Si Huang''s reputation abroad. He stood up and covered Si Huang with his body, and used English to persuade everyone not to continue, which would affect Si Huang. they. Most people put away their phones politely. Anyway, the photos that should be taken have already been taken, and some people have left here-their flight is not to country Z. It''s okay to miss their flight for an Asian star! Perhaps it is because this flight is going to country Z, so there are still many people from country Z in the terminal. Featheren keenly noticed the excited gaze from a sister paper, and as soon as he met his gaze, he immediately lowered his head to continue with the laptop operator on his lap. Yuen couldn''t see that there was a chat room called "Your Majesty''s Jinyiwei" on the computer screen of this sister paper. A touch of spring: ah ah ah ah ah ah ah! {Excited} {Excited}{Excited} I''m almost dying of happiness, you will never think of what I saw at the airport in Los Angeles! Archer Luo Yu: Who and who? Lingzhi in the rain: Look at this excited look, shouldn''t it be your Majesty? A touch of spring: Your majesty ah ah ah ah ah ah Your Majesty! The chat room was quiet at first, followed by a series of "Ahhhhhh" envy and hatred. The screen scrolled so hard to see what everyone was talking about. In the end, Ganoderma lucidum, as the manager, gave a domineering ban to calm everyone down temporarily. After the ban was lifted, a touch of spring, the girl at the airport, continued to stimulate her peers in the chat room. "Do you think I should show my identity?" A group of envy and hatred colleagues immediately rejected it. "What do you show? We are your majesty''s Jinyiwei, walking in the dark to protect your majesty!" You can''t imagine going to your majesty to interact secretly by yourself! "Yeah! Have you forgotten Jin Yiwei''s duty? We are responsible for resisting any wind and rain for your majesty outside, and only hope that your majesty will continue to be beautiful and beautiful in the entertainment circle!" Give me a fascinating stay without moving! "Stop talking nonsense, don''t tell me that you didn''t secretly take pictures of your Majesty! Hurry up and post it. I haven''t seen your Majesty update his V-blog in the past week. I don''t even have a picture of the screen. The previous photos are almost licked by me. I''m already hungry and thirsty, don''t stop me!" Send your majesty to me quickly to feed me ah! The sister paper at the airport did not let them down. It sent ten bursts at a time, making the colleagues in the chat room scream happily, and another series of licking and swiping. Ganoderma lucidum in the rain: exercise restraint and get on business! With an order from Daguan, all the hungry guards returned to their place. Of course, the photos of spiritual food must first be downloaded for high-resolution original collection. Lingzhi in the Rain: Do you know what happened recently? Really entertaining the sound of this dog is starting to jump out again, biting when he sees people! Since Chun Se has seen your Majesty at the airport, have you found any favorable evidence? A touch of spring: hahahaha! You asked the right person, the real entertaining dog is waiting to bite his teeth before being beaten in the face by His Majesty! {Load map} {Load map} {Load map} This is the new M country entertainment news gossip that just appeared ten minutes ago. Have you seen it? Ace Mefisld, this girl is one of the pillars of the Medis Entertainment Company, and she is very popular in Country M! Your Majesty Country M turned out to be to cooperate with her, and Fenghuang Entertainment didn''t release any news. It was too low-key! But it is also the same that will lead to the real entertainment of this dog, waiting to slap in the face! As soon as the news came out, there was another startling call at the bottom. There are already many radical colleagues who said they would release the news and beat the real entertainment dog to the bottom. See if they dare to black your majesty. Lingzhi in the rain, Huo Yuzhi, once again stabilized their emotions, "Don¡¯t worry, since Spring can find these, Fenghuang Entertainment can¡¯t find it. Have you forgotten Fenghuang¡¯s usual methods? If you don¡¯t make a move, you will definitely let your opponents Broken warp and broken bones! Hahaha, I have a hunch that I can see that the real entertainment dog is killed immediately. Okay! Jin Yiwei is ready, all we have to do is to wait for Fenghuang Entertainment to take action, and then add to the flames , Let this fire burn even more!" "Ooh oh oh oh!" A group of young or old guards in Jinyi are all excited, fighting for your majesty or something, just think about it! The sister paper at the airport flushed with excitement, raising her head from time to time to look at Si Huang''s side. Yu Yu feels that this sister paper must be a fan of Si Huang, and she is so excited that she can restrain her but it¡¯s really good to be disturbed, but sister paper, you look at death as home, you are a big and fearless pair who will die for the country. Look, what does it mean! ? "Feather." "Ok?" Si Huang looked at his distracted agent and pointed to the page in the laptop, "Did you do it?" Yuen looked down and saw that the latest news released by Fenghuang Entertainment was displayed on the page. This news has only been released less than a minute. There is a large high-definition picture hanging on the homepage. Si Huang and Ace are standing together. Their high looks can attract the attention of countless people in an instant. Below is the introduction of the editor. "Well, the real entertainment came out to hit you the day before yesterday." Yuen said: "I have already agreed with James that when we release the news, their team will also make publicity." After a two-second pause, Yuen tentatively said: "I don''t think there is any need to trouble you with this trivial matter. I originally planned to tell you after I arrive in Country Z." At exactly this time, their flight arrived, and the announcement for them to check in on the plane sounded. Si Huang closed the laptop and smiled at Yuen: "You are right. You will leave these things to you in the future. If you think there is no problem, you don''t need to explain to me again, just do it yourself." Featheren couldn''t help showing a smile of joy, and a sentence that Si Huang said yesterday suddenly appeared in his mind-- This is not only my time, but also yours. Not to mention then, now that I think about it, I am still a little excited! Several people boarded the plane together. More than ten hours of flights. When they close their eyes to rest on the plane or read a magazine to kill time. The entertainment industry in Country Z has already become messy because of them. A photo of Si Huang waiting for her flight at Los Angeles Airport did not know how it was circulated, and it quickly circulated to the country Z network. Everyone immediately understood that she was going back to China! Then not only the fans, but also a large group of reporters were also ready to rush to the Beijing Airport and wait for Sihuang''s flight to arrive. This battle can also be experienced by first-line celebrities, and it has undoubtedly added to Si Huang''s enthusiasm. Adding to the half-month of filming the infinite collapse, Si Huang has been "silencing and disappearing" for a month. A group of colleagues wanted to see her fall, but the result was stunned-why is it still so much attention, I fell! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Tickets are constantly being drawn closer. At the end of the month, it will make people panic. Ershui must work hard to get tickets and change panic to motivation. You are my source of power! At the end of the four-day repayment career, a total of 3W3 has been updated! In the coming days, I will still try my best to update~\\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~Whoever has the ticket in hand, hurry up and vote for your majesty! Love you guys so much! v2 Chapter 94： To meet the rhythm of the parents 7 or 8 pm Beijing time. "Here! Come! If you are not wrong, Si Huang is on this flight!" "Hurry up, catch up! You must get the first-hand news!" "I said why so many peers come here? Really! Isn''t that silver fox, Tianwei and that Qiyi always high-sighted and don''t like to take care of newcomers? What position are they coming to grab!" "Tsk tusk! You are a stupid person, who dares to say that Si Huang is a newcomer now? Not to mention that he is the president of Fenghuang Entertainment. In terms of star value, he is comparable to the average first-line!" In the noisy and noisy, everyone squeezed me, I squeezed you, I hope to occupy a favorable position first, get first-hand news gossip. On the other side, a large number of fans who had been waiting here also became energetic. They picked up fluorescent cards and posters, flowers and other things, stood in a block and looked up constantly, knowing that Si Huang would come out, but still Can''t help but want to be the first person to see her. The plane landed steadily and taxied for several minutes. When it stopped completely, everyone got off the plane one after another. Si Huang and the others didn''t squeeze off the plane, and they walked out after the people in front were almost gone. "Are you going first or later?" Si Huang asked Qin Fan through the exit. Qin Fan looked at her with questions in his eyes. Si Huang explained: "There are many reporters outside. It is not convenient for you to follow me." She wasn''t afraid of exposing anything, but she knew too much about the ability of entertainment reporters to edit public opinion, and it would be troublesome to write random. Qin Fan also understands this truth, but when he puts it down, no reporter dares to release his news. "Together." After thinking about it for two seconds, Qin Fan decided. Yu Ling cleverly handed over a mask and sunglasses. Qin Fan took a look and put it on without rejecting it. He doesn''t want to be noticed. After he has restrained his momentum and put on such a disguise, people must think that he is a bodyguard or something, unless he pays close attention to him, he will think that the bodyguard is even worn. Glasses and masks, the overall outline of the face also looks pretty handsome. After seeing it, Si Huang didn''t persuade him much. After she went to the baggage claim area and met with Yuene, Qin Fan took her baggage to him, and he dragged the two large boxes easily. As soon as the four of them walked out of the airport, their eyes were dizzy by a flash of flashing light. Fortunately, they were prepared early, so their expressions were calm. "Ah ah ah ah ah! Your Majesty! Your Majesty! Your Majesty is back! Look at¡ª¡ª!" "Your Majesty, we''re here to pick you up! It''s a hard time!" "Your Majesty is too bad, it took only half a month after he left, and even the news of his return was blocked. We wouldn''t know if someone secretly photographed your Majesty!" The greetings of the fans overwhelmed the questioning of the reporters, and a large crowd swarmed in to see Si Huang more closely. The airport has long sent security guards to maintain order at the scene. Then the group of airport security guards found that the job was not difficult, because the fans, no matter how enthusiastic they were, showed restraint and didn''t want to break through the security circle. "Thank you." Si Huang smiled to the fans first, "Let you wait a long time." Not saying the time of my return is not only because there was no news when I left, but also because I didn''t want this group of fans to wait. Picking up the airport is a tiring task. The more fans pick up the airport, the more influence and popularity of a celebrity can be displayed. It is a very beneficial thing for the celebrity, but for the fans, it means giving up a day''s work. Or the time to learn to do other things, waiting for a long time, just to see your favorite star for a few minutes. Si Huang¡¯s enthusiasm no longer needs to be used to add luster. She feels a little helpless but will not show the fans¡¯ passionate self-abuse, because she knows exactly what fans need and what should be used to repay them. ¡ª¡ªShow them their most perfect and powerful side! Fans are here to see her, and the return they want can not be simpler. They just want to see the people they love and are happy because of their pick-up behavior. Even if the 13-hour voyage is spent in sleep, it will make people feel tired, especially when the jet lag is still tossing the nerves. However, Si Huang''s expression does not seem to be exhausted at all, his eyes are bright and his face is bright. Charming smile. Qin Fan, who was dragging his luggage next to him, stared at her silently, and even he himself did not notice that in his eyes behind his sunglasses, the eyes that had always given people a huge pressure were already soft, flashing with an inexplicable light. "Your Majesty, I haven''t waited long!" "For your Majesty, even if I wait for a lifetime, I am willing!" When the fans saw the dazzling and compelling appearance of the male god, they immediately felt that all the exhaustion was gone, and it was simply too worthwhile. You can see Your Majesty even on the Internet, but there is still a layer of Internet. Where can I see it in person? Check it out! Your Majesty, who is alive right in front of you, is still so beautiful and beautiful, with a powerful aura and an explosion of entertainment! Especially when he said thank you personally, saying that he had been waiting! Hey, hey, if you are at home, it would be great if your Majesty can say this to himself! "Your Majesty, welcome back!" It would be even better if this sentence were changed to welcome home, just like a husband who was out of work came home... After returning home, he came home with warmth, and then shame... àÓàÓàÓàÓ! Can''t think about it anymore! Fortunately, these are the brain supplements of some fans, and they won''t say it on the spot. Otherwise, the reaction of others is hard to say. A certain man will definitely go mad and get cold. The enthusiasm of the fans finally dropped a little, and the reporters immediately came out to play. "Hello Si Huang, I am a reporter from Weird Express. I want to ask you a few questions, and I hope you can answer them." "Huh? I will answer if I can answer." The reporters looked at Si Huang''s smile and heard her words, and they suddenly became energetic. It¡¯s rare to encounter Si Huang¡¯s good attitude, if you don¡¯t seize the opportunity to ask a few more questions, it¡¯s too wasteful-don¡¯t blame them for thinking like this, because Si Huang confronted Yuji several times, and his attitude was arrogant and rebellious. Blatant. "Excuse me, why did you suddenly go to Country M?" "jobs." "Is it a job for signing with Midis Entertainment? Can you talk about the content of the job?" "That''s right, the job content is to shoot a group of portraits in collaboration with Ace Mefelder. Wow--! An exclamation sounded, and many people knew who Ace was. This little girl¡¯s reputation is not only popular in country M, but also in country Z. As a beautiful girl with an angelic face, Loli, she is the treasure of the house family. Not only men love her, but also Many women also like her very much. A group of reporters immediately recorded in the small notebooks they carried. For example, Si Huang personally admitted that the working relationship with Ace Mephisld was deliberately borrowing Ace to take office? Or does it really have a good relationship with Ace Mefelder? "This is a good thing. Why hasn''t any news been revealed before?" "If you want to get this job, you have to pass an audition first. Before it''s confirmed, I don''t think there is any need to disclose." The fans echoed, did you see it? Our Majesty is so real, unlike other stars who hype vigorously for a little bit, the result is thunder and rain, maybe there is nothing in the end! "Is it a foregone conclusion now that it is exposed? Is the work going well? Can you reveal what the content of the photo is? What role do you play in it?" Yu Ji is all old fritters, knowing that many words can''t just listen to the surface meaning, Si Huang is indeed working with Ace Mephistil to shoot the photo. However, the portraits with larger scenes are the same as the movies. The characters in them are mainly divided into dragon suits. Even if Si Huang serves as a dragon suit in it, it can be said that he is working with Ace. Si Huang''s gaze fell on the questioning Yuji''s face, and when the other party met her gaze, he felt a little vain inexplicably. What made this Yu Ji feel fortunate was that Si Huang hadn''t had an episode, and his eyes turned away after just one glance at him. As for this question, the answer is no longer Si Huang, but Yu Ke took the initiative to respond: "Si Huang is the leading actor. When the content of the photo is released by Midis, you will naturally know. ." Actor! Turns out to be the leading actor, not the second man, let alone the hero! Are all the handsome guys in Country M dead? The superstars of country Z are no longer useful! ? Why is it not good to choose a newcomer to be the leading actor! ? Many entertainment jokes pretend to be a bubble in their hearts, even if they are not celebrities, they still think Si Huang''s luck is too good. They did not realize that after answering the question, Yuen winked at one of the reporters. Contacting his gaze, the other party immediately stood up and asked, "In the last two days, many companies have suspected that Si Huang is deliberately speculating. I don''t know what you think of Si Huang on this point?" This is a very sensitive issue. The original entertainment reporters who maintained neutrality were all happy, but the entertainment reporters who participated in this smash hit Si Huang had a black face. Yuen has already prepared his remarks, "The facts on this point will tell everything. We are not afraid of any sunspots. However, if public opinion is overwritten, personal attacks will be formed. This is a legal responsibility. Please bear in mind. Please also audience friends. Keep your eyes open and don''t be blinded by some nonsense." Although Yuen''s words were a bit unpleasant and a bit of a strong threat, the entertainment reporters on the scene couldn''t refute, and felt unnecessary to refute¡ªanyway, they were not the culprit. Because of the real entertainment this time, the black phoenix is ??really black to death, making people think whether they have an unforgivable enemy! Obviously it is a simple exaggerated achievement event. The real entertainment has just touched on Si Huang¡¯s character problem, and then it has also touched on the moral problem from the character, and also dug up the previous events to say, what hurt the classmates Going to jail, driving away her younger brother, ruining the family business, selfishness, shamelessness, and so on, simply put her inferior to her. The editor who edited the content is also a powerful person. He wrote the whole report sensationally and truthfully. If someone really doesn''t know Si Huang, he will definitely despise Si Huang to death when he sees this report. The results of it? It is true that some people respond to real entertainment, but more support Si Huang and call the real entertainment a dog. However, whether it is a response or a scolding, you must first pay attention to the real entertainment. Whether the attention is good or bad, it will become The traffic of the real entertainment sound also made it the number one in the current hot search in a short time, allowing countless people to remember this name again. "Puff." A low laugh caught everyone''s attention. The Yuji assistant carrying the camera immediately pointed the camera at Si Huang, although the camera never seemed to leave her. Click-click-click- The sound of the camera continued to sound, stopping Si Huang''s inexplicable smile at this moment. Someone immediately asked, "Why is Si Huang smiling?" Si Huang smiled and said, "What I''m saying now will be published on Fenghuang Entertainment''s official website soon. I hope you hear it clearly." "I said that I will never accept any interviews from Real Entertainment. It will report my news without permission. This will not be the case. I think I can earn another pocket money." "Puff¡ª" The fans who heard the words behind her laughed continuously. Si Huang smiled in the direction of the fans, and after causing a few screams, he went on to say: "In addition, any real entertainment partner will be listed as our blacklist and Fenghuang Entertainment¡¯s blacklist. List." Wow! There was a commotion. This frightened the entertainment reporters present, and did not expect Si Huang to say such arrogant words. Not only this, Si Huang''s next sentence is to push the real entertainment sound to a dead end, "I will not cooperate with any artist interviewed by the real entertainment sound." "What you mean is that if an artist accepts an exclusive interview with real entertainment, that is, if you do not have him (her), you will be accidentally selected in a show or movie in the future, wouldn''t you agree?" A reporter Asked incredible. "Yes." Si Huang smiled lightly and answered without hesitation. "His!" An inhaling sound. They were blind, and they just felt that Si Huang had a good attitude today, his temper had been tempered, and he became gentle and gentle! Where does this special thing converge and become more arrogant, okay? So arrogant! "If you do this, won''t you be afraid to pit yourself? If you are so confident, others will definitely be on your side?" a male reporter couldn''t help asking. Si Huang asked him back, "So let you choose?" The male reporter moved his lips, but couldn''t tell the answer, his face was embarrassed. He found that the true feeling deep in his heart was: the value of real entertainment is really not as great as Sihuang! At present, apart from some already famous superstars, who can compare with Si Huang, the new force and the second and third line stars? Really encountered a piece, was selected in a show or movie, in the case of you without him, it is estimated that the producer and director will be biased towards Si Huang! As for the celebrity star, if there is no grudge against Si Huang, they will not rarely have a real entertainment interview. After analyzing various factors, everyone was surprised to find that with Si Huang''s influence alone, he could actually bring down a long-established entertainment gossip club! Damn it! To be overthrown by this method, it is simply a slap in the face! There is nothing more embarrassing! The entertainment journalists worked hard to write down Si Huang''s words without missing a word. Regardless of the end of his real entertainment, the dead dao friend is not dead, the other party is really down, they are still happy. The entertainment reporters are stunned and thought: Si Huang is arrogant and arrogant. Every time he shows no respect to the entertainment, he is so angry that he does not pay for his life, but it is a cornucopia. Every time she meets with her, she can report on hot topics. It makes people love and hate! Relatively speaking, the reaction of the fans is much purer. I went to the scene and experienced the arrogant appearance of my male god. I was so excited that I had done something terrible. At this moment, what can I use to vent my joy and excitement, I must be screaming, regardless of what others think or think, it is the constant ups and downs of "Ahhhhh" Not to mention entertainment and fans, even Yuen was shocked by Si Huang¡¯s sudden remarks, but he was also used to the opponent''s sudden non-compliance with the cards, so the superficial expression was very calm, it was not obvious that he did not know at first. Si Huang will do this. Several people walked to the gate of the airport. The reporters and fans were still following. Si Huang no longer answered the reporters'' questions, but the fans'' comments could still be heard. "True entertainment, this dog who can''t spit out ivory has been slapped in the face by your majesty again! This time I will slap to death!" "How can a slap be enough? You have to slap, slap, and let it run to the black sire shamelessly!" "Don''t say it, in the future, new articles and magazines that strongly resist real entertainment. What they do in this business is to pay attention, regardless of whether it is good or bad. It is enough to pay attention. In the future, we will not buy it and see how it can persist. time." "Yes, that''s right, sending a message, strictly resisting the real entertainment, and letting the real entertainment dog get out of the entertainment circle, it is too bad for people''s attention." One pass ten, ten pass one hundred. I have to say that this group of fans also turn their minds fast and think of a good way. If they really unite to resist the real entertainment, it will definitely be a heavy blow to the real entertainment. At the gate of the airport, the babysitter car had already been waiting there. When assistants Su Su and Guo Nai saw Si Huang and the four, they ran over with their hands and feet to take suitcases and put them in the trunk. "You guys should go back soon, too." After Si Huang got in the car, he found that the fan group was actually lined up, blocking the jokes who wanted to continue to ask something. First he was startled and couldn''t help but smile, "Awesome work. " Ouch! What did they see? Your Majesty has fouled again! They laughed so softly and charmingly, and praised them for doing a great job, it''s so... All fans can know how good their mood is just from their faces and expressions. Where''s the entertainment? I watched Si Huang¡¯s nanny car leave, and stared at this group of weird fans who seemed to be overburdened with their sense of responsibility¡ªDamn, the fans of Si Huang monsters are also weird. I really regard myself as a knight escorting your Majesty. ! ? * In the nanny car. Su Su handed mineral water to several people, and was stunned when he handed it to Qin Fan. Who is this gentleman? Qin Fan didn''t care about her gaze, took off the sunglasses and mask, pulled Si Huang to the last seat, and closed the back seat curtain. Eh? Su Su stared. Featheren''s forehead jumped, thinking that these two became more and more blatant. On the surface, he calmly shook his head at Su Su and Guo Nai, "Mr. Qin and Si Huang are good brothers." "Oh." Those who work as artist assistants also know that they can''t have curiosity that shouldn''t be. Since there were so many people in the nanny car, the back seat could not be expanded, so Si Huang leaned on the chair and closed his eyes to rest. Qin Fan next to him pressed down the armrest between the two chairs, "Lie on my lap." Si Huang opened his eyes and looked at him lazily, "No, I''m not too tired." Seeing her refusal, Qin Fan didn''t insist either. He glanced around her lazy face, and suddenly said, "I used to think it was crooked." "Huh?" What did you want to crook before? "The artist is indeed more than just an actor." As the artist Si Huang heard this, he got a little bit of energy, and smiled and asked, "Why did you say this to me suddenly?" What made this army master change his mind? With a hand on her face, the rough skin that holds the gun all the year round and does various training tasks, and the delicate skin, brings a special touch to both of them. "As a superior general, you must always show the strongest and most indestructible side to those under your hand. Only in this way can you bring morale and fearlessness to your soldiers." "You have always done the same to your fans." "You have indeed brought them happiness and courage, all positive things, and no negative effects." Although Qin Fan''s expression was still faint when he said these words, the gaze that fell on Si Huang was deep and focused, with a unique power. Si Huang raised the corners of her mouth and showed a happy smile that she hadn''t noticed. She was not happy with the content of Qin Fan''s words, but the words came out of the man''s mouth, and she found it particularly pleasant. This kind of smile is like a child who has been praised by the adult he has always wanted, a little proud and childish. Qin Fan was also happy to watch, and his big hand fell on Si Huang''s head, "You are very good, you are doing well." Si Huang stretched out his hand and pushed his unruly big hand away, jokingly said: "So, are you also fascinated by me and want to become my fan?" "I have always been fascinated by you." Qin Fan said without hesitation, his expression still serious. Si Huang was happy to stretch out his hand and hook his chin, "Your voice, please listen." Qin Fan grabbed her thief''s paw, clasped her fingers and suddenly pulled the person into his arms, sighing solemnly, "Isn''t it the emperor''s majesty someday." "Tsk." Si Huang squinted at him contemptuously, speaking better than singing. She was about to get up, but was restrained by Qin Fan''s iron arms, and asked, "This is the attitude toward the Emperor?" Qin Fan helped her take off her shoes without saying a word, then raised her legs and put them on the chair she was sitting on, letting her lie on herself in a comfortable position, then raised her head and asked: "Service to the minister Satisfied?" "Hahaha." Seeing the man who has always been self-denying and cold-hearted joking with him, Si Huang smiled and reached out to touch his dog''s head, "Well, it''s not bad, I''m rewarding you." "Reward me?" "Reward you to hug me all the way." "...Thank Lord Longen." "puff." The voices of the two of them were not loud or small, and there was no deliberate concealment. The babysitter car was so big that it would be heard by Yuene and others outside. Su Su''s cheeks are a little red, and she doesn''t know why she feels a little shy. It is enough for her to have a sense of shame in the conversation between Your Majesty and Mr. Qin. Guo Nai silently glanced at her, then silently looked at Yuen. Is this really what a good brother said? Good friends are about the same! Yuen looked calm and looked at him instead. The old paper said that a brother is a brother, guess what? As a young assistant, Guo Nai silently retracted his gaze again, hypnotizing himself to hear nothing, nothing. At this moment, Si Huang''s lazy voice came from the last seat, "Send me to Wanheng on the South Ring Road." "Okay." Yuene knew that Si Huang was talking about the new house in Beijing she bought some time ago. He said the address to the driver in front of him, and the nanny car drove along the route to the destination. After more than an hour, the babysitter stopped and arrived at Si Huang''s villa. Yu Yu and the others got out of the car and called Si Huang for a while, only to see Si Huang walking down lazily, his eyes were hazy as he just woke up, watching Qin Fan follow as if he was more professional than a professional bodyguard. "You should also go back and rest first. Tomorrow I will have private affairs, and I will talk about it the day after tomorrow." Si Huang explained to Yuen. "Good." Several people agreed. Si Huang took out his luggage, took Qin Fan to his house, pulled out the key and went in. Taking out a set of changed clothes from the suitcase and putting them in the bag, Si Huang asked Qin Fan as he packed it up, "I''m going to grandma''s, do you want to go home first?" Qin Fan shook his head, "Go to Grandma Yu''s side with you first." Si Huang nodded halfway through and paused. What does it mean to accompany her to Grandma Yu''s place first? Then I heard Qin Fan say from behind, "Then you go to my house with me." "..." Si Huang''s movements were so stuck, he raised his head and fixedly looked at Qin Fan. This means...see your parents? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ In the last 5 days of November, say~Which one of you still has a monthly pass? If you don''t vote anymore, you have to chop your claws if you forget! what? Still unwilling to vote? Do you vote for the second watch? Come on a little charming eyes~ v2 Chapter 95： Qin Fan confessed his feelings (two more) "Why did you want to go to your house?" Si Huang packed up his things and asked calmly. Qin Fan''s eyes fell on her face, and he walked over to lift the bag in her hand and walked out, "Grandpa and grandma want to see you." Si Huang walked out the door with him, locked the door by the way, and drove out a car that he usually used in the garage. Qin Fan took the initiative to sit in the driver''s seat and reached out to ask her for the car key. Si Huang didn''t refuse. He sat in the second seat and fastened his seat belt before he continued, "Why would they want to see me." "Grandma Yu and my grandma have been friends for decades, and often mention you in front of grandma." Thinking of Grandma Yu''s personality, Si Huang couldn''t help showing a soft smile. According to Grandma Yu''s behavior, she must have been praised to heaven. "I also told my grandparents about you." Qin Fan skillfully drove the car out of the garage, and when the folding door of the remote-controlled garage was closed, the car drove all the way to the exit of the villa area. When he reached the gate, slow down and Qin Fan turned his head to look at her, "I''ll see you sooner or later." His tone was lukewarm, but Si Huang heard a strong taste that was bound to win. She doesn''t dislike the domineering men occasionally show, but... "I don''t want to go deep into the circle of the capital family." "It''s inconvenient for you, you can hide it first." Qin Fan seemed to guess that she would say that, so he answered calmly. However, the next sentence was shocked by Si Huang, "But we can register the marriage secretly." "..." Si Huang gave him a silent glance. The barrier was opened by the security guard, and the car drove out and slowly entered the target avenue. Grandma Yu and Tie Lao live not in the urban area or in the suburbs, but in a village within the capital. Although it is a rural area, the economic conditions are not bad. The house where Grandma Yu lives is also a small rustic villa, occupying a good geomantic land near the mountains and rivers. Si Huang deliberately gave Grandma Yu a surprise, and waited until her residence before calling her. "Does grandma miss me?" When she put her voice down slightly, her already gorgeous voice would be so soft as if she was wrapped in honey, the amber-like transparent and bright color, and sweetness to people''s hearts. Qin Fan couldn''t help but look at her a few times, feeling a little depressed. He never saw a child act like this to himself. "Thinking!" Grandma Yu on the other end of the phone said happily, "Grandma thinks about Little Phoenix every day. Recently, you are not tired of running or running. You are only coming back today? Did you have dinner?" "I want to eat with grandma." Si Huang smiled, "How about it?" "Hey, how about what? It must be good! Grandma wants to die of Xiaohuanghuang''s craftsmanship! That''s good, and grandma will go to Xiaohuanghuang to have fun tomorrow!" When this sentence fell, Si Huang heard Tie Lao''s voice from the phone, it was nothing more than saying that Grandma Yu was fooling, and she was not allowed to run around and tired. "Haha." Si Huang laughed, making Grandma Yu a little embarrassed, and she stopped selling it, and said to the phone: "Today is too late, tomorrow I will make breakfast for grandma, but grandma has to come and open the door first. I''ll go in." "Okay...huh? Huh? Wait, Xiaohuanghuang, isn''t it what grandma thinks, right? Oh! Old iron rod, hurry up and open the door!" Listening to Grandma Yu''s excitement, like a young girl in the spring, Si Huang was in a relaxed mood. Two minutes after hanging up the phone call, the door in front of him was opened. She raised her head and smiled at Grandma Yu and Tie Lao in front of her, "Grandpa, grandma." The nickname made Grandma Yu''s eyebrows open and smile, Tie Lao''s always stereotyped expression also clearly stretched, the next moment he saw his wife pounce on Si Huang, took her hand and asked warmly, completely ignored her, this beloved wife His face turned dark again, and it¡¯s not a good thing that his grandson is too loved by his wife! Grandma Yu was undoubtedly so happy that day, she held Si Huang''s hand and kept chatting. The meaning of exclusiveness couldn''t be more obvious, and she excluded two men, one old and one young. It wasn''t until almost nine o''clock in the evening that Old Tie couldn''t stand it and let Grandma Yu rest for a while. Si Huang also took the initiative to persuade Grandma Yu, and then went to the kitchen to process the medicinal soup ingredients that she needed tomorrow. There is no shortage of medicinal materials in Grandma Yu''s house. Si Huang was cutting ginseng slices. Hearing the sound of subtle footsteps, he looked sideways and saw the man who had walked to the side and stood against the cupboard. Qin Fan put his hands around his chest and stared at her with slightly squinted eyes. His eyes were dark and deep, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "What are you looking at?" Si Huang asked. The man paused for half a second and seemed to return to his senses, and replied, "You look good." The corner of Si Huang''s mouth twitched lightly, and there was no response to this. After cutting the ginseng slices according to the weight, he processed other medicinal materials, and asked without looking up: "How long can I rest after this mission is over?" "Not sure," Qin Fan was a bit impetuous when he thought of the mission, but he was inexplicably calm when he saw the figure in his line of sight. "This mission involves a lot, and I will continue to investigate. There will be no way for a while. End." "Oh, it sounds troublesome." After a sentence, I felt someone''s figure approaching, and then my waist was surrounded by a pair of arms. The man¡¯s body temperature is much higher than herself. The two layers of clothing can be clearly felt by Si Huang. She is a little uncomfortable with this posture, but after standing for two seconds, seeing the man not letting go, she relaxes her body. Let him go. "Huanghuang." "Huh? Little unicorn?" "puff." The child''s unyielding personality sometimes becomes cute in Qin Fan''s eyes. He enjoys the peace that the person in his arms brings to himself at this moment, and he feels a bit poisoned and addicted. If it was a year ago, someone suddenly told him that he would fall in love with someone and become addicted to love, he would definitely sneer at him and would not even think about it. Si Huang turned his head, couldn''t bear the man gasping around his neck, and was a little curious about Qin Fan''s smiling face right now. As a result, a heavy chin rested on her left shoulder, "I will go to my house tomorrow. Before, Grandma Yu''s body has been treated by my grandma. You will talk about it." Si Huang felt that Qin Fan was milder than usual at this time. Not only did his horrible suffocation converge, his voice was also low and it highlighted the **** magnetism, which made people itch when speaking in his ears. "Yes." She sighed in her heart. I didn''t want to get in touch with these prematurely, but if he was willing to compromise a part, she was also willing to make concessions for him. "You can let go, it''s not convenient for me to do this." Si Huang tugged at his arm. Qin Fan stared at the flawless profile that was close at hand, bowed his head and kissed, then let go and turned and walked out of the kitchen. Si Huang silently wiped his face with the back of his hand before continuing his work. On the other side, she didn''t know. After Qin Fan walked out of the kitchen, she saw Tie Lao''s figure as soon as he turned the corner. She didn''t know how long he had been standing here. She stared at him with heavy eyes, and his face was very ugly. Disagree and doubt. Without any surprise, Qin Fan nodded to Old Tie, and silently pointed in the direction of the backyard. Tie Lao snorted silently, and lightly took the lead and walked away. As soon as the two of them arrived in the backyard, Old Tie picked up the crutches in his hand and knocked on Qin Fan''s body. "Bang!" The voice was dull, showing that Tie Lao''s strength is not weak, and he has used real energy. "Shu Lan took care of Xiaohuang for you. That''s how you took care of it? Do you want to **** us off?!" Tie Lao scolded. Qin Fan didn''t hide from Tie Lao''s lesson. After being beaten, he looked like an okay person, and said nothing. Tie Lao went down again with two sticks, "How old are you? How old is he? You didn''t even arrive at the age of eighteen, so you dare to start!? Say, who started this matter first?" He thinks he still knows Qin Fan, watching this kid grow up, he doesn''t make sense to do this? To say that the child Si Huang looked at the gentleman, but in his bones he was beyond control! Elder Tie had already thought about it. Even if Si Huang started this matter first, he would have to teach Qin Fan, who didn''t let this guy teach Si Huang the right way, and even accompany him to fool around. As a result, Qin Fan said, "I''ll pick it up first, I have ideas for her." Old Tie''s expression cracked, "You...you you you!" He didn''t know what to swear for a while, his face flushed, and after a while he eased off, staring into Qin Fan''s eyes and wishing to stop. He tore it up, "You are still a soldier, what about your conscience? Xiaohuang is not an adult yet, how dare you lead him down this way and attack him!?" Qin Fan said: "I''m waiting for her to reach adulthood, it''s only three months." boom--! This stick knocked on Qin Fan''s forehead, so powerful that it caused his head to tilt. It¡¯s easy to avoid Qin Fan¡¯s ability, but he just didn¡¯t. Seeing Tie Lao really get angry, he is still expressionless, with a low and serious tone, "I know she is young, and I and her It¡¯s ten years old. If I can restrain myself, I will definitely restrain myself, but Grandpa Tie, Si Huang and her are different. I tried to give up but failed.¡± Tie Lao''s eyes were red, "You dare to say!?" He raised his crutches and tried to hit someone again. Qin Fan still stood in place, with an attitude of hitting me and not hiding when you want to fight. His tone of voice was still calm and steady. "Si Huang has his own secrets, and there are things that I can''t tell you temporarily, but even if she is a man , I never thought about giving up." Besides, she was later discovered to be a woman. Although for Qin Fan, there is no concept of man and woman, it is Si Huang that he is worried about. But this will definitely make others accept it a little bit better, but it can¡¯t be said yet. "You!" Tie Lao was full of anger, facing the hard-headed Qin Fan, but didn''t know how to vent. "Grandpa Tie, I think Si Huang is." "Shut up! You still don''t want to die, am I!?" "As soon as her 18th birthday arrives, I will really hit her." Tie Lao lived to this age, how could he not understand the meaning of these words, the eyes staring at Qin Fan was the same as the first time I met him, "You dare to say it, you dare to say..." Qin Fan raised his eyes and stared at him. Tie Lao was stunned by the look of those eyes. The darkness is so terrible that it can ingest people''s courage. "I believe her." There is no way to wait any longer. I can''t let go, and I can''t give people a way to escape. Old Tie remembered that the boy in front of him was a lunatic. Don''t look at a normal person on weekdays, and Sanguan is also more upright than most people, but there is really something he has identified, and no one can stop him. Dare to stop? Wait for this lunatic to rebound even harder! "Hey...how did you recognize him? How could you..." Old Tie squeezed his crutches tightly, feeling too complicated. On the one hand, he felt a little happy for Qin Fan to like people, and finally he was not as insensitive to love and lonely to death as others guessed. On the other hand, he wondered why it was Si Huang? In fact, after all these years, watching Qin Fan suffer so many years, he can really like individuals, it''s best to be a girl, if you have the same sex...there is something like this in the army, just look at it first. To put it awkwardly, even they and the remaining Qin and his wife of the Qin family were not sure how long Qin Fan could live. Coupled with his madness, he really fell in love with others and felt that he owed others. Master Qin and his wife had talked with them more than once, Qin Fan lived by himself in this life, and they did not force him to order anything. Under these circumstances, Qin Fan was also educated as an orthodox patriotic army master, and he did not follow the trend to cultivate a second generation ancestor, and I have to say that the Qin family¡¯s three views are very upright and the family discipline is strict. Tie Lao felt guilty for the glimmer of joy in his heart. He felt very sorry for the child Si Huang. He is such a good boy, and his future is bright. Everyone knows that if this child does not die halfway, it must be personally. People, how come this lunatic was so worried about it? It''s not that Tie Lao doesn''t look down on Qin Fan, or dislikes him, but just discusses the matter, thinking that Si Huangming can be more stable and unrestrained for a lifetime. If you talk to Qin Fan, you are destined to face a lot of troubles that she doesn''t have to face. Now that Qin Fan is like this, he doesn''t plan to let the child go. "He''s still a kid..." Old Tie came and went, whispering. Qin Fan straightened his lips, his expression even more cold and stern. Since getting along with Si Huang, he has felt that this kid is different from ordinary children, and he is particularly assertive. If it weren''t for such a special she, I''m afraid he would not have come to this point, being attracted deeper and deeper, and even the restraint of waiting for a few more years would be gone. "Grandpa Tie, I''m afraid I won''t be able to catch her when she is not a child." Tie Lao''s heart throbbed, looking at the man in front of him with anger and distress. Ever since childhood, a child who can tolerate it better than anyone, and a child who is tougher than anyone, is actually afraid. "I owe her. I have grown her for ten years. I will use the extra ten years of experience to give her everything, and try my best not to affect her future and give her the freedom that young people deserve." "..." "The only thing that cannot be snatched by other men or women." Tie Lao opened his mouth, but couldn''t say anything. The two were silent for three or four minutes, and Old Tie said dryly, "Don''t tell your grandma Yu about this matter." Qin Fan nodded. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Two more here! Total update 1W1 today! Don¡¯t save for those who still have tickets in their hands, just vote for the male god~ v2 Chapter 96： Take wife home It''s not unreasonable for Tie Laohui to say that. Grandma Yu loves Si Huang more than him. It''s not an exaggeration to be a grandson, she''s still the kind of spoiling to her bones. This makes people have to sigh the wonder of fate and the complexity of people''s hearts. There is no reason to hate a person, and to love someone can also be appreciated at a glance. To be honest, after the initial anger, Old Tie even stood on Qin Fan''s side thinking for him. Although following Qin Fan, you will lose a lot, but according to Qin Fan''s personality and the Qin family''s morals, most people can''t expect it in a lifetime. In the final analysis, the Brahman Brahman cannot be blamed at all. With his personality, Xiao Huang really doesn''t have any thoughts, and he won''t get to this point easily. Tie Lao thought a lot, and finally turned into a sigh. Children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren. It is useless for him to think about it. If he can hide it, he can''t stand the stimulation. "Did you deliberately?" But seeing this young boy who grew up in front of him, Tie Lao still said angrily with a black face. When he went downstairs, he stared at Qin Fan clearly. If it weren''t for Qin Fan''s gaze at that moment, he wouldn''t let his footsteps watch Qin Fan walk into the kitchen, and then notice that scene. Qin Fan raised his eyelids and glanced at him, and he acquiesced if he did not speak. "Heh." Tie Lao let out a grin from his nose. Fortunately, he still thought so much, and only after calming down did he realize that he had been calculated. "You want to get a stick and want to be crazy?" Tie Lao became unhappy, and his words were piercing. Qin Fan said, "Si Huang treats you as your grandmother and grandfather." This sentence made Tie Lao''s mood a little better. Don''t look at how he didn''t show his love for Si Huang, the lovely house and Wu. Seeing that Yu Shulan likes Si Huang so much, she also called herself grandpa, and Tie Lao also treated her. Take it to heart. What''s more, he and Yu Shulan have gone through all their lives, and they have not had a child. Now that they recognize Si Huang, how could it not hurt. "So?" Tie Lao was still indifferent on the surface. Qin Fan: "Always get your consent." When Old Tie heard this, he almost went up on another crutches wheel. This stinky kid had a good idea. He went to his side first. Whether it was for children and grandchildren, or for Shu Lan''s health, he would also check for them and slowly help them convince Shu Lan. After thinking about it this way, Tie Lao''s eyes staring at Qin Fan became even worse. Thanks to his unfair and unselfish appearance, his mind is also dark, and the old man is not at all ambiguous. "If you want to fight, continue fighting." Qin Fan looked calm. Tie Lao couldn''t laugh or cry, staring at the purple-red swelling on his forehead, his hand holding the cane tightly. Bang bang bang bang ¡ª¡ª This rough skin doesn''t need to be beaten a few times, and it is tall and mammoth, unlike Xiaohuang who can''t beat the skin and tender meat. He dares to calculate and challenge the old man. You have to check it out for you! Time to beat! * When Si Huang walked out of the kitchen, she heard a slight noise. Based on experience, she knew it was the sound of a hard object hitting someone. [Your Majesty, the big sun was beaten! The snow-white Five Treasures of Hamster were on the coffee table in the living room, holding a melon seed and gnawing, turning his head and seeing Si Huang, he reported it. "Why?" Si Huang replied with consciousness, and still did not stop as he walked far back. The Five Treasure Thieves rolled his eyes. If his Majesty knew that Da Sun was beaten by the old man because he had said about them, would his Majesty be beaten by the old man for the sake of the old man, or would he not be with Da Sun for fear of being beaten? [Because Da Sun quarreled with Grandpa! ] This is not a deception to your Majesty? quarrel? Qin Fan and Tie Lao quarrel? With doubts, Si Huang walked to the door of the backyard, the sound he heard in his ears had stopped, and he just saw the tall man walking towards him. "Huh? What''s the matter?" His gaze fell on the swollen redness of the man''s forehead. "What''s the matter?" Tie Lao''s gasping voice came out from behind, just listening to the rapid voice, I don''t know if he thought he was the one who was beaten. He walked out with a calm face, and saw Si Huang''s gaze on Qin Fan. The care in his eyes couldn''t be hidden. This mood was both joyful and annoying. If you say that the Fan boy is confused, just forget it. How do you say he was abducted? Abducted? Knowing that this stinky kid is thinking about your adulthood and driving you to a dead end? ! "This brat owes a beating! It''s time to be beaten!" When Si Huang heard Tie Lao''s words, his gaze turned to Tie Lao''s body, seeing that his expression could not hide his anger, his forehead was still sweating. "Next time Grandpa thinks that he should beat him up, tell me that it''s better for me to beat him, so that he won''t make Grandpa bother." Does this sound a bit wrong? Tie Lao looked at Si Huang, and he understood as soon as his mind turned--drink! Is this distressed? The corners of Qin Fan''s mouth rose slightly. "Okay, Grandpa feels that he hasn''t beaten enough. Take it back and have another beaten. Grandpa will have to have a checkup tomorrow." Tie Lao sneered. Si Huang was even more surprised. What exactly did Qin Fan do to arouse such great resentment from Old Tie? As he opened his mouth to ask, the man pulled his arm up. "Go." Qin Fan said, pulling the person to the room. Si Huang glanced at Tie Lao and found that the old man was still standing there and didn''t mean to stop him, but the look in the two men''s eyes was a bit subtle. Grandma Yu reserved a room specifically for Si Huang, right next to Qin Fan''s room. Qin Fan pulled the person in and closed the door with his backhand. Before Si Huang could say a word, he was pressed against the door by the man, and a fiery kiss fell on his lips. "Well." The man''s lips look thin, but the temperature is the same as that of his body, which is higher than ordinary people, and can easily ignite the person touched by him. The forceful lips and tongue pressed down, rushed into Si Huang''s mouth, and a strong entanglement sucked, let alone the lips and tongue, as if even the other party''s breath was swallowed, and he couldn''t bear to let it go. Si Huang was stunned by his sudden enthusiasm. After reacting, he stretched out his arm to encircle the man''s neck and grabbed his hair with one hand. From fierce to gentle, to soft sips. It was Si Huang who pulled the man''s hair away before pulling away the dog''s head who fell in love with gnawing. "What''s the matter?" Her voice was a little hoarse. At this moment indescribably sexy. Qin Fan took a deep breath and took a step back to see Si Huang''s whole person in his eyes, "I mentioned to Old Tie about marrying you." Si Huang''s hands pulling his hair tightened, his eyes narrowed lightly, flashing a dangerous light. The pain of the thorn did not change Qin Fan''s expression. "Unhappy?" Si Huang looked at the blue and purple on his face, let go of the man''s hair, "deserves to be beaten." She escaped from the scope of Qin Van Gogh''s big body, walked to the single sofa chair beside the bed and sat down. It only took a few seconds to feel the man walking to her side. She held her chin and was silent for a while before looking sideways at Qin Fan''s silent face. "You don''t have to be in such a hurry. Give me another year. When I have a certain amount of capital, I will make it public." One year is really short, and it is also the fastest promise Si Huang can give. According to her plan, she wouldn''t have thought of disclosing her identity for a while. "At that time, I will explain to grandma and the others, your family will also be more accepting, you don''t have to be embarrassed. Qin Fan squatted down in front of her, "Don''t think too much." "You''re right, don''t think so much." One year is indeed not long, and one more year, the child will only be nineteen years old. This is still a child''s age, because he can''t wait any longer, so he can rest assured that he has to force the child''s back path. "What you said is simple, can I not think about it?" Si Huang laughed angrily, feeling too complicated. She wants to be selfish and act exactly according to her own plan, but feelings are something you can''t think of if you don''t want to. If this is true, she will not provoke this dead man in the first place. "What did Grandpa Tie say?" Si Huang asked again. The corner of Qin Fan''s mouth raised, "He agreed, don''t worry." Si Huang''s heart slowly calmed down, and she did not deny that she was indeed worried. If possible, she did not want this to affect the disharmony of the two generations. This time, instead of admiring the handsome face of a man with a rare smile, Si Huang got up from the sofa, picked up his change of clothes and went to the bathroom downstairs. Qin Fan looked at her back, wiped his face, and wondered a little bit inwardly: Is his face crippled? This night, Grandma Yu slept the most comfortably. Sometimes ignorance is really a kind of happiness. Si Huang got up early the next morning and made breakfast. The four of them were sitting at the dinner table. Tie Lao seemed to have completely forgotten what happened last night, pretending that Si Huang couldn''t see anything unusual. During the conversation, Grandma Yu learned that Si Huang was going to the compound with Qin Fan to meet with Mrs. Qin and his wife, and she immediately got into her mind, and she said she should follow along. "You can''t sit..." Before Tie Lao finished speaking, she was interrupted by Grandma Yu''s face, "You really treat me as crippled, don¡¯t you? You can¡¯t sit or go. It¡¯s not the first time we went to Xiang Zhen. How far can I be in the capital. And I haven''t visited her for a while, so I can just let her check my body again. That''s it. Let''s go together today." Tie Lao was speechless, winked at Si Huang and motioned to her to persuade her. Si Huang raised his head and said to Grandma Yu: "Grandma, I prepared medicated soup for you yesterday, and I plan to cook it at noon..." When Grandma Yu met her, she was smiling and her tone was very good, "It''s still Xiaohuanghuang filial piety, it''s okay! I just brought it to Xiang Zhen and let her know how good my grandson is!" Si Huang gave Tie Lao a helpless look. If speaking of willfulness, Grandma Yu is the real willful master. Once she decides something, no one really wants to stop her. Fortunately, Grandma Yu raised her body for this period of time, and her health was indeed much better. It''s not impossible to travel far away, but it will be more tiring. After breakfast, it was good for Si Huang and Qin Fan to go to the compound together, but it turned out to be a group of four. A courtyard in the capital compound. Xiang Zhen also received the call early, and after hanging up, he said to Master Qin: "Hurry up and get ready, A Fan is back with someone!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Today, I was not disturbed by the alarm clock. I was called to go to the bank for business during the day. I ran to three shops. There was not enough time to go home after I was busy. I had to postpone the update until now. The countdown counts down to 4 days at the end of the month, and the activity of adding updates at the end of the month will continue. Every 100 votes will be increased by 3,000, and 400 votes will be increased the next day. I believe that the strength of the masses is great. The votes were cast out. Yesterday my dears frightened me again and raised more than 400 votes! Love you guys! muah! v2 Chapter 97： Give me the little unicorn (one more) The noon sun was a bit warm, but it was cut to pieces by the lush trees and sprinkled mottled down, bringing a little warmth in the coolness, and being in this environment makes people enjoy themselves physically and mentally. Si Huang helped Grandma Yu to walk slowly on the artificially renovated mountain road, scanning the surrounding environment, unexpectedly the so-called compound was monopolizing a mountainous area. The car stopped below. They have been walking for about twenty minutes. Of course, this is to keep up with Grandma Yu''s pace. "It''s almost here." Qin Fan next to him turned his head and just met her gaze, and said. Si Huang nodded and was about to speak when he saw a tall figure walking towards him. "Afan!" This voice? Si Huang''s eyes flashed, and he carefully looked at the woman who had walked quickly in front of him. She should be twenty-five or sixty years old by looking at her face, but her skin is delicate and fair, and her facial features are very delicate. She is a classical beauty, and her beautiful black hair like silk adds a lot of color to her. She wore a casual two-piece Tang suit for men and women. The white material was printed with light spots. It looked very clean. The Tang suit pants reached to the knees, revealing a pair of beautiful calf lines. A pair of beautiful legs is one meter long. The height should be just over one meter and seven meters. "I want to kill you." Pei Ziwen walked over and opened his arms to give Qin Fan a hug, "If you don''t come back, I will think you are dead outside." "Bah, baah, how does Xiao Zizi talk." Grandma Yu gave a lesson with a smile. Pei Ziwen turned her head and gave Grandma Yu a hug again, "I''m kidding, Grandma Yu, you must know that I am reluctant to die." With one eye, she saw Si Huang. Si Huang felt that her eyes were sharp for an instant, as if she had estimated her whole body in an instant, not even letting go of the cells from the inside to the outside, most people might be frightened by such eyes. It was so fast that most people could barely notice it. "Hello, my name is Pei Ziwen. I have heard of you a long time ago. Since it is the grandson that Grandma Yu recognizes and is the younger brother of A Fan, you can call my sister from now on." Pei Ziwen smiled, and wanted to show his posture to the secretary. Huang gave a hug. One hand grabbed her collar and pulled her unsuccessfully to hug Si Huang. "Don''t make her mind." "Huh?" Pei Ziwen stared at Qin Fan in surprise. Si Huang''s sight fell on Pei Ziwen''s loose cuffs, "Syringe." Even if it passed by in a flash, she still caught the needle in her hand when the woman was about to hug her. "Good eyesight." Pei Ziwen looked innocent, and patted Qin Fan''s arm, "Let go, isn''t it just to get some blood? It won''t hurt him." Qin Fanyiyan let go of her and said to Si Huang: "The bad habits she has developed will be the same for those who are interested in meeting for the first time." "Yeah." Si Huang greeted Pei Ziwen calmly, "Hello. I don''t like others to treat me like this without my consent, so don''t do it again in the future." "Hahaha." Pei Ziwen laughed, and hit Qin Fanxia with her elbow, "As expected it was you who taught it and followed you with a virtue." Qin Fan blankly blocked her impact and said to Si Huang, "You don''t need to be polite to her, just treat her as a man." "Little Qilin, you are wrong to say that." Grandma Yu stared at him disapprovingly. Pei Ziwen himself doesn''t care, "A Fan is right." From the brief interaction and interaction between several people, Si Huang could feel that their relationship is very familiar and trustworthy. "Well, I am here to pick you up. Grandma Xiang and Grandpa Qin are already waiting." * After walking slowly for another ten minutes, Si Huang saw the gate of a quadrangle courtyard. There was a strong man in military uniform guarding the door. The length of the wall really couldn''t tell how big the quadrangle courtyard was. Anyway, it was definitely not small. Now, it can be called the kind of ancient mansion. The decoration inside is also very antique, if you don''t observe it carefully, it will give people a sense of strayed into the ancient times and confused time and space. Thinking of this, Si Huang suddenly thought of the time he talked with Qin Fan on the phone during the Chinese New Year last year. The man wore a coat that looked like an ancient robe, which looked very sexy. Feeling a weight on his shoulder, Si Huang turned to see Qin Fan''s face leaning over, "What''s the matter?" "Don''t think too much." Qin Fan put her shoulders on her shoulders and whispered in her ear. Except for Si Huang, no one can hear this volume, even if Pei Ziwen casts curious eyes. Si Huang shook his head and responded with a low volume, "I didn''t think about it." "You have been in a daze since just now." Qin Fan pierced her. "I just think of last year''s New Year." In fact, there are other things, but I don''t want to say it. These words made Qin Fan''s face pause, and his tight and indifferent facial features softened, "The hot spring is behind, I will take you there at night." Si Huang looked at his face and wondered whether his words meant anything else, but he couldn''t see anything from the handsome face of the man. "What''s the matter?" Qin Fan asked without her answer. Si Huang''s gaze fell from his face to his body, a flash of teasing flashed in his eyes, and he smiled: "Okay." "You two pay attention!" Tie Lao''s low voice suddenly sounded. Seeing him with a calm face, Si Huang pushed Qin Fan''s arm on his shoulder, which was really heavy. The man did not move. Grandma Yu stared at Tie Lao instead, "What are you yelling? Little Qilin and Little Phoenix have a good relationship, you still can''t see what''s wrong!" Old Tie: "..." Seeing his depressed look, even Si Huang smiled unkindly, and found it particularly interesting. Her laughter provokes Tie Lao''s contempt, and the feeling that he can''t understand you and can''t get rid of you makes Si Huang unable to suppress his smile. "The feelings are really good." Pei Ziwen intervened, "The first time I saw A Fan take the initiative to hook up with someone." After hearing this, Si Huang thoughtfully met Pei Ziwen''s exploring eyes. The two didn''t look at each other for long, Pei Ziwen raised his eyebrows and retracted his gaze, thinking of the warning glance Qin Fan had just cast, and always felt something was wrong. Walking from the gate to the main courtyard, Xiang Zhen and Grandpa Qin had been waiting in the house long ago. After half a year, the two old men looked the same as they looked at Weiming Mountain in Yangcheng. "Si Huang has changed, he has grown taller than when I first saw it, and I can see better." Grandma Xiang took Grandma Yu''s hand and was talking. I don''t know how she got to Si Huang. , I heard Grandma Xiang continue to say: "The first time I saw this child, I felt that he must be a promising young man. No one knows him anymore. I compared all the children in the compound." "Don''t look at whose grandson it is." Grandma Yu smiled red. It is estimated that the person being praised would not be so happy herself. "Come on, Xiao Fenghuang, come over and show you Grandma Xiang. Grandma has a good relationship. Little Qilin will dare to bully you in the future. Grandma Xiang and I will help you teach him." Si Huang obediently walked over and sat beside them, "Brother Qilin is good to me." "Puff--!" The two grandmothers were happy. Pei Ziwen''s eyes widened, and he looked at Qin Fan abruptly, thinking that he would be angry and wondering how his face would become cold. As a result, this look was stunned. Who is this superb man who feels radiant charm at first glance? Look at the tall and perfect figure standing erect, look at the face with beautiful features even though it is cold, look at the deep eyes... it''s too wrong! Pei Ziwen has known Qin Fan for so many years, and he has never seen him look so normal. A man of a year ago, he could scare his child wherever he went. He couldn''t hide his violent evil spirit. There was always a circle of blue under his eyes, and there were always bloodshot eyes. The look in his eyes was even more frightening, which made people. After seeing it, I was scared and sweating all over, how can I pay attention to what he looks like? A good look is simply a waste. When I saw him again during the Chinese New Year last year, I felt that his whole spirit has improved a lot, and I felt even more incredible when I saw him again today, really like a normal person! Why is it like? Because Pei Ziwen knew that Qin Fan''s family inherited disease could not really get better. "Does he dare to treat Xiaohuang badly? There is nothing wrong with asking him to stand and fight Xiaohuang." "Old Iron Rod, what''s wrong with you today? What''s wrong with your words!" Grandma Yu looked at Tie Lao, who was strangely yin and yang. She didn''t pretend to be angry this time, she really cared about Tie Lao''s state. Tie Lao saw the care in her eyes, no matter how depressed she was, he said, "Nothing." "Speaking of fighting, what''s the matter with Little Qilin''s face? I just wanted to ask, this won''t really fight with Little Phoenix, right?" Grandma Yu pointed to the bruise on Qin Fan''s forehead that had not yet dispersed. Tie Lao''s body tightened and stared at Qin Fan closely. Do you dare to speak out, I can''t beat you to death! "It was accidentally done during training." Qin Fan didn''t blush or breathe when he lied. Grandma Yu seemed to believe it, but Grandma Xiang and Grandpa Qin were not easy to fool around. Although he would be so stupid if they didn''t believe it, they didn''t ask much if their grandson didn''t tell the truth. "You just came back. Go and see with Zi Wen first." Grandma Xiang said to Qin Fan, "I''ll finish it early. Remember to come out for lunch." "Let''s go." Pei Ziwen is eager to try, she is really curious about Qin Fan''s change. Qin Fan was silent for two seconds, then looked at Si Huang a few more times before turning to leave. Looking at the two figures leaving the living room, Si Huang was curious, but did not ask, thinking that this matter might be related to some secrets. "Zi Wen is Xiao Qilin''s exclusive medical nutritionist." Grandma Yu explained to her in a low voice. Si Huang turned around, "Huh?" "You also know that A Fan has a bad temper." This time it was Grandma Xiang. "In fact, there is a family genetic disease. Zi Wen is the doctor in charge of A Fan''s health. Always pay attention to his health data." Si Huang lowered his eyelids, "So the two are childhood sweethearts." "Well, Ah Fan doesn''t like to interact with girls very much, so he gets along well with Zi Wen." Grandma Xiang was a little helpless. Si Huang raised his eyes and smiled and said: "I heard Qin Fan say that I cannot sleep well. I can help him solve it." This sentence made the four old people present quiet down, and did not expect Si Huang to say it so directly, and she seemed to know a lot from her appearance. So, how much did Ah Fan (Little Unicorn) reveal? ! "I also heard about A Fan." After Grandma Xiang lost her senses for a while, she softened her face and said sincerely to Si Huang: "We also persuaded him to keep you, but he didn''t agree. I can''t say anything to embarrass you." Si Huang knew that Grandma Xiang was afraid of her misunderstanding, she smiled and shook her head, "He really didn''t embarrass me." The four people looked at her with a sigh of relief. This cautious attitude was the same even as Grandma Yu, which made Si Huang understand that these four old people were really upset about Qin Fan''s physical problems. "Haha, Xiang Zhen, you can see that my little Phoenix is ??a baby! If one day the little Qilin''s disease is cured, how do you want to repay it?" Grandma Yu was young again and asked Xiang Zhen. To benefit, he blinked at Si Huang. Grandma Xiang couldn''t laugh or cry, "One day, I will give you whatever Little Phoenix wants." She smiled and looked at Si Huang, and joked like Grandma Yu, "What does Little Phoenix want?" Si Huang pretended to think for a while, and then said seriously: "Give me the little unicorn." "what?" "puff." "I can fight and resist, and he looks good. If I am cured, I will accept him without reluctance." Si Huang smiled and asked Grandma Xiang Zhen, "Is Grandma Xiang willing?" "Haha, I''m willing to take it if you like it." Grandma Xiang joked when she said, "If he dares not go with you ungratefully, grandma will help you tie it." "Thank you grandma." Si Huang squinted her eyes and smiled more refreshingly, making her look not as precocious as on the screen. It is the youth and cleanliness that a teenager should have at this age, but the two grandma can''t like it. Tie put down the teacup a long time ago, fearing that someone accidentally choked himself. He stared at Si Huang''s natural and harmless smile, his eyes twitched. These two are really the first hand that Brahman picked out? Looking at the formation, they all started to dig the foot of the wall in secret! The pro-grandfather who didn''t say anything the whole time kept looking at Si Huang secretly, nodding his head from time to time, and seemed very satisfied. About half an hour later, Qin Fan and Pei Ziwen returned to the living room. Si Huang looked over and found that the man had changed his clothes, a black Tang suit similar to Pei Ziwen. At just the right time, lunch was ready, and everyone was on the table. For the fourth time, Qin Fan gave Si Huang a dish. After seeing this scene, Grandma Xiang couldn''t help but speak, "Is the relationship between the two people so good?" "Yeah." Qin Fan nodded calmly. But how can I say that they are all my grandsons, can I still not understand him? Grandpa Qin stopped his chopsticks in surprise, and stared at Qin Fan with Grandma Xiang-this man with a little pride in his expression, is he really their grandson? Being surprised at Qin Fan''s change, the two old men ignored why he was proud. Grandma Yu unintentionally hit the truth with a single sentence, "Haha, last year at Little Phoenix''s house, Little Qilin peeled eggs for him. Little Phoenix is ??still unwilling to eat them. Now the relationship is really getting better, Little Qilin should be happy!" "Yeah." Qin Fan still calmly gave Si Huang a piece of meat. Si Huang: "..." The foot under the table gave him a slight kick. A big long leg stretched over and pressed her leg, separated by two layers of trousers, and could feel the heat of the other person. Si Huang raised his eyes to see Qin Fan''s expression, this guy still had a cold and calm expression on his face. Gee, fake and serious. The old Tie''s face on the other side twitched again. When did these two boys start? Why didn''t they find something wrong with them before! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I have to go to work at 9 o¡¯clock in the morning today, and I have to move a series of things in these two days. I feel that things have been put together again_(£º3¡¹¡Ï)_ But after adding more, it must be done. Oh! (Second, it''s about 8 o''clock in the evening) PS: Happy birthday dear 1865**9097 Yubao! Hope the male **** can always bring you happiness and become more and more beautiful! ¨q£¨¨s3¨t£©¨r v2 Chapter 98： I am a real man (two more) Before piercing the window, most people will think that they are the brothers who have a good relationship when they get along, and they can''t think of other places, unless they are someone who is particularly sensitive in some aspects. Pei Ziwen is the latter, especially when he understands Qin Fan''s character, it is too strange to think that he is so courteous to a person. Don''t say she used the wrong words, because in Pei Ziwen''s view, Qin Fan''s behavior is the kind of diligence and joy. "Don''t patronize food for others, you have to eat it yourself." Pei Ziwen squinted and chuckled, using his chopsticks to pick up a piece of meat and put it in his bowl. "Haha, is Xiao Zizi jealous?" Grandma Yu was cheerful. Pei Ziwen shook his head, "No." "I haven''t said that, but my little phoenix is ??just so sweet and loveable. You can''t be jealous on him." Grandma Yu''s eyes flashed with narrow brilliance. "Hey, Grandma Yu, if you do this again, I''m really going to be jealous." Pei Ziwen stared at her accusingly of''how can you be so partial.'' Grandma Yu was amused again. As the Si Huang who was cited by them as the matter, his expression was indifferent and he couldn''t see any change. Qin Fan picked up the meat from the bowl and was about to put it in his mouth, when he suddenly felt the foot under the table stepped on. "Huh?" It wasn''t that the pain came too suddenly, causing Qin Fan to hum softly. "What''s the matter?" Grandma Xiang Zhen looked over. Qin Fan shook his head at her, then threw the meat between the chopsticks on the plate, clearly not planning to eat it. "Doesn''t it suit your appetite?" This move made Grandma Xiang Zhen puzzled again. A Fan had never been picky eaters before. Qin Fan''s face was calm, "Yeah." There was no more explanation, Grandma Xiang Zhen felt strange in her heart, and didn''t ask much. It''s just that the eyes still fall on Qin Fan''s face from time to time. Why do you think Ah Fan is in a good mood? A smile can be seen from the corner of his eyes. Under the table, Qin Fan''s long legs were close to Si Huang, not only like this, but also gently rubbing, as if to appease her and as if to mock her secretly jealous behavior. Si Huang avoided the opportunity, but found that the man had become worse, lowered his head to eat, no one saw the strange light flashing under her drooping eyes. Have to play, right? I will play with you. She no longer continued to avoid Qin Fan''s long legs. Instead, she bent her knees and put her knees on the man''s leg, pressing his thigh. Qin Fan''s breathing sank, and he turned to look at Si Huang, with a warning in his eyes. Si Huang raised his eyelids and smiled at him, and put the boiled green vegetables in his bowl. "Little Phoenix also knows the physical condition of Little Qilin?" Grandma Yu couldn''t stop when she was happy, and loved to join in the fun. "Well, after all, we have stayed together these few days." Si Huang replied. The opposite of her calm look was under the table. The knees pressed against her thighs used horribly hard work. Change, I don¡¯t know what he is thinking." "Haha, don''t guess what little Qilin thinks, don''t guess, it''s the stone expression every day, it''s meaningless." "It''s more interesting when the stones bloom." Grandma Yu clapped her hands and applauded, "Little Phoenix is ??right!" Grandma Xiang Zhen and Grandpa Qin looked at each other, thinking that Si Huang was not afraid of Qin Fan and dared to make jokes in front of Qin Fan. It was a good phenomenon, which showed that they got along and got along well. Only Tie Lao can only be dumb and eat huanglian and can''t speak. He used to hear nothing wrong, but now he feels that every sentence is not right, and the words are connotative, so he guessed it straight. It hurts to jump. Si Huang felt that it was enough to have fun. After all, there were still several elders in front of him, who were about to retract their legs, but were held down by a big hot hand in the middle. She looked at Qin Fan in surprise, didn''t she just warn her? As a result, he met a pair of deep eyes and listened to the other person calmly asking: "What flowers do you want me to bloom?" Si Huang moved his legs vigorously, still being held tightly by the man without pulling away, and the thigh was pinched twice by the man''s hand. She couldn''t laugh or cry for a while, and stopped struggling. On the surface, she said indifferently and jokingly: "First put a sunflower on her face." When the man heard the words, the corners of the thin diamond-shaped mouth that he usually straightened, relaxed, and a smile appeared. "Papa--" "Ka¡ª¡ª" Pei Ziwen''s chopsticks accidentally landed. Grandpa Qin''s tea cup smashed on the tea cup. There was a strange silence at the dinner table. "It''s not brilliant enough." It was Si Huang who could remain calm and still make an evaluation. A ray of flame flashed through Qin Fan''s eyes, he let go of her leg, and the smile on her face faded, "Don''t get into it." "Eh, A Fan..." Grandma Xiang Zhen frowned, thinking that her grandson''s temper was coming again. Si Huang chuckled from one side of his eyes, with the smiley eyes curled up and the corners of her mouth cocked. Even Grandma Xiang Zhen, who had seen so many outstanding characters, had to sigh in her heart for a good look, which made people feel good. The most important thing is to look at Si Huang''s expression, he clearly didn''t mean to be angry with Qin Fan. "Although not brilliant enough, it is interesting enough." The others here were all surprised. They didn''t expect Si Huang to ridicule Qin Fan so much. What is even more surprising is that Qin Fan hasn''t lost his temper, let alone any dissatisfaction. Pei Ziwen came back to his senses and bent over to pick up the chopsticks that fell on the floor. She just picked it up, and the scene that Yu Guang saw left the whole person in place. "Little Zizi?" Grandma Yu, who was sitting next to her, called to her. "Huh?" Pei Ziwen leaned back and sat back, but his eyes fell sharply on Qin Fan and Si Huang, a little unsure whether what he just saw was what he thought--they moved their legs apart, right? In other words, the legs of the two were very close? Ah Fan''s hand was clearly a move away from Si Huang''s leg! Nothing could be seen from Qin Fan''s paralyzed face, Pei Ziwen stared straight at Si Huang. I thought Si Huang was too young, and if he really did something wrong, some flaws would be revealed. However, facing Pei Ziwen''s gaze, Si Huang also looked calm and smiled at her. "..." Pei Ziwen was frustrated and couldn''t help wondering again whether he was thinking too much. At this time, Qin Fan suddenly stood up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom." He pulled the arm of the boss Huang, "Go together." Si Huang raised her head and didn''t say anything, but Grandma Xiang Zhen said, "Just do it yourself." "Haha, it''s okay, the two brothers are in a good relationship!" Grandma Yu is happy to watch the theater, and she finds such a little unicorn particularly interesting, and she will actually do this kind of naive behavior. Tie Lao looked at her ignorantly happy, really didn''t know what to say, so he could only stare at the two unaware little ghosts. "It just so happens that I want to go too." Si Huang felt the power of grasping the big palm of his arm, smiled and then stood up. * The bathroom was at the corner of an aisle in the main hall. Qin Fan took Si Huang for a while, but didn''t really take her to the bathroom. Instead, he went out of the courtyard and down a staircase. Between the two walls, the light in the stairs is also very dark. Si Huang felt the pressure in front of him pressed down, he was mentally prepared for a while, so he was not surprised, and grabbed the man with his backhand. The hot lips pressed against his own lips, without any brewing, they could ignite the thunder and the fire. The two seemed to be a natural fit, and they could ignite the air as soon as they touched. "Well¡­¡­" Si Huang grabbed the man''s collar, and the smooth tentacles of the Tang suit were very comfortable. He pulled the man like a beast who couldn''t eat enough, gasped and scolded, "You have taken medicine X?" What''s the matter with the sudden excitement! The man breathed heavy and thick from the depths of his throat, dark eyes flashed with dark fire, and a soft wave flashed. He stretched out his hand to hug the person, but Si Huang insisted on pulling the collar by his collar, and failed to step forward. He changed the hug to stretch out a hand to touch Si Huang''s next item, "It is very exciting to see you sitting in my house and getting along with grandparents in harmony." He was indeed very excited. Si Huang felt his hot breathing and looked at the changes in his body. Fortunately, he was wearing loose Tang suit pants. "You pay attention to the occasion." "Ok." "... Then go back." The latter item was encircled by the man''s arms, and the man''s chest was close to her back. His breathing was heavier than before, and Si Huang''s body changes were really felt by Si Huang. "No." The man''s muffled voice sounded in his ears, "I can''t bear it." Si Huang stood still and didn''t turn his head. He was distracted and remembered how men restrained and defended himself. He didn''t know when he started, his skin became thicker and he didn''t know how to constrain. Qin Fan couldn''t see Si Huang''s expression clearly, and his eyes could just see her white ears. With a few strands of black hair, they were so white that they made people appetite. With a mouthful, Qin Fan felt a force coming before he had the taste. He knew that it was Si Huang''s messenger, so he didn''t accept the move, and he was seated on the stairs by Si Huang''s backhand. "You are still a soldier." Si Huang touched the ground on one knee and squatted in front of Qin Fan. The man grinned at her, "It is the man who serves as the soldier." This smile is much brighter than when I was at the dining table before. The most important thing is that this smile is aggressive and wild. If she was seen by Xiang Zhen¡¯s grandmother, they probably wouldn¡¯t dare to believe it was the uniqueness of their coffin face. Sun. Si Huang: "Riffler." He lowered his head and gnawed the person''s mouth. Ten minutes later. Si Huang returned to the main hall and saw that the others had already finished eating. Grandma Xiang Zhen and Grandma Yu were sitting together talking. "Why have you been there for so long?" As soon as she saw her, Grandma Yu stood up and looked behind her again, "Where is the little Qilin?" "I made a few jokes with him, and then I was taken to practice." Si Huang lied, and compared with Qin Fan, he was not inferior, "He went to take a bath." "What kind of bath in broad daylight." Si Huang blinked at Grandma Yu with an innocent look, "Because I used a small trick to make him fall on the ground." "Hahahaha!" Grandma Yu probably couldn''t help laughing at the thought of that scene. Grandma Xiang Zhen and Grandpa Qin also looked at Si Huang in surprise, a little bit unbelievable that Qin Fan actually followed her way. After a while of laughter, Grandma Yu called Si Huang over and brought up the medicated meal. Grandma Xiang Zhen studied medicine, and after drinking the medicinal soup that Si Huang made for Grandma Yu, she had the intention to ask her for advice. Si Huang had already had this plan when she came here. For the sake of Grandma Yu''s health, she said everything she knew, except for the source of knowledge of the medicinal diet. When Qin Fan came back, he saw a harmonious scene in the main hall where Si Huangzheng was talking with grandma Xiang Zhen very happily. After he changed his clothes, his facial features seemed to be softened a lot. It''s as difficult to get close as usual. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The plan didn''t keep up with the changes, and I was busy until 7 o''clock in the evening before I came back home when I was free. In the last three days at the end of the month, come soon if you have tickets, don¡¯t forget it, it will be scrapped after the month~ Oh! v2 Chapter 99： Hot springs (one more) The harmonious time lasted until the afternoon, when Si Huang and Xiang Zhen''s grandmother made dinner together. Although the decoration of the house looks antique, the people of the Qin family are not so rigid that they think that men cannot enter the kitchen and cannot cook. After a dinner was eaten safely, Si Huang promised Grandma Xiang Zhen to type all the medicinal food information she knew on the computer, save it in a folder and give it to her once. Grandma Yu was tired after a day of joy. She was taken to another place by Grandma Xiang Zhen, seemingly for a physical examination and conditioning. Originally, the Qin family had prepared a room for Si Huang, but she was taken to her residence by Qin Fan. Sitting on a mahogany upholstered chair with a laptop on his thigh, Si Huang first summarized the medicinal food information he knew in his head, typed it down and saved it in a folder, then opened his V blog and checked the current situation on the Internet. In just one day, while they were living in the courtyard house warmly, they had already turned into a quarrel outside because of Sihuang. At the airport, what Si Huang said was not ruthless, and in conjunction with Fenghuang Entertainment''s thunder method, the real entertainment sound was almost broken. At present, the real entertainment voices on the Internet have publicly released news, which is nothing more than a justification for their company''s behavior. As an entertainment newspaper, it is normal for them to edit artists, and it is not harmful to add their own guesses about reality. The behavior of Fenghuang Entertainment Too overbearing, if you can''t listen to a bit of ill, then who would dare to report on the artists in Fenghuang Entertainment? Netizens are not fools. Everyone can see how cruel the real entertainment sounded against Si Huang this time. It is not just a matter of guessing and editing the report. It''s just that as a small editor in an entertainment news agency, there are so many talented people who can be said to be alive. When this is said, a group of people really think that the real entertainment makes sense. However, this group of people is completely disproportionate to the people currently standing on the side of Sihuang and Fenghuang Entertainment. The Internet has been overwhelming the topic of "real entertainment roll out of the entertainment circle". Si Huang watched the development on the Internet, with a thin smile on his lips, "It''s just a dying struggle." "What''s dying to struggle?" The man walked in with the fruit bowl and heard Si Huang mutter to himself. Si Huang didn''t answer him, tapped his slender fingertips on the keyboard, and typed a paragraph in V Boli that he hadn''t updated for a while. [Sihuang V: After a two-day rest, I will be busy again tomorrow. The crew of Time Fang and Fenghuang Entertainment see me as the boss. Remember to show mercy. ¡¿ Fans who are waiting for the male **** to post updates every day can always come to the door as soon as possible. When they see this V blog post, the comment section will comment in the blink of an eye. "Your Majesty is too unkind. After disappearing for so long, he didn''t give me a picture or a picture! The Yinjia can only search on the Internet every day, not even half of the room is full, which is too much. Up!" "Look for beautiful photos, please lick the screen! Don''t have too many, ten to twenty photos will do {¹·Í·}{¹·Í·}!" "Your Majesty has worked hard. Even if you work, you must pay attention to your body! People love your Majesty the most. I hope to see more of your Majesty''s works. What role is your Majesty in "The Teeth of Time"? Up!" As soon as Si Huang''s V blog came out, not only the comments from fans, but also a bunch of private messages came. Infinite Du Xiaoguang V: Brat, as soon as I came back, I knew to promote "The Teeth of Time". I haven''t filmed it yet! Can''t you look down on our show? When Si Huang read it, he replied a private message: I don¡¯t know when Teacher Du plans to broadcast it? Infinite Du Xiaoguang V: This Sunday! Si Huang stopped replying, and directly posted a V post again. [Si Huang V: Your uncle Wu Lexian, who looks forward to infinite collapse, Yu Lianyun] Among the three people who were circled, it was Lexian''s last feeling flattered, and he went back in the first place, politely flattering. Tai Shuwu and Yu Lianyun also returned to Si Huang. The former said that they were looking forward to the next issue, while the latter was still indifferent. Even so, their interactions on VBoli have attracted the attention of countless fans and netizens, and they are even more looking forward to the infinite collapse. Under Si Huang''s V blog, there are many fans who mentioned the ending of "Red Moon". Seeing them scratching their hearts and lungs, Si Huang slightly raised his mouth in an unkind manner. A sliced ??apple was delivered to her lips, Si Huang opened his mouth without even thinking about it. Qin Fan paused, and got Si Huang a slanted eye, and continued to deliver the apple in her hand to her mouth. "Leave tomorrow?" "Yeah." Si Huang chewed, his eyes fell on the computer again, and he chatted with Yuen about work on the Internet. Qin Fan leaned against the mahogany chair and glanced at the content of the chat dialog between the two, "Buster than me." Si Huang didn''t believe his nonsense, "Are you busy when you first joined the army?" When you first joined the army? Qin Fan recalled carefully. Known as the Devil Training Camp, the daily life training rules are planned to the second, and even the time for eating is stipulated. From morning to night, let alone rest time, you don''t even have time to think about other things. Seeing that Qin Fan hadn¡¯t spoken for a while, Si Huang also guessed the answer. She motioned to Qin Fan to bring herself another piece of fruit, and said: ¡°Everything is difficult at the beginning. When I reach a certain height, I will have a rest for ten and a half months. Row." Qin Fan gave her a bite, "How long will I be busy?" "A few minutes, I have to deal with some files." "Yeah." Qin Fan looked at her white face, and touched it, "You are busy." "Where are you going?" Si Huang raised his head and asked. "Work." Qin Fan responded. The things in his mission are not over yet, but like Si Huang, he wants to spend a few days with her. Seeing Si Huang is busy, a sensible man will not always stand beside her without doing anything. Go do your own thing. Si Huang watched him go out, and then immersed himself in talking with Yu Yu. ""Infinite Collapse" was broadcast on Sunday, and the last two episodes of "Red Moon" will be broadcast on Friday and Saturday." Yuen was silent for a while before replying: "I don''t know if you should say you are kind, or if you should say you are a dark heart." Si Huang chuckled in front of the computer screen and tapped on the keyboard, "No matter good or bad, someone loves it." "..." Yuene couldn''t refute it. After finishing the conversation with Yuen, Si Huang turned his head to look at the five treasures who were playing with a tablet on the bed, "You are ready to post the dancing video." "Squeak!?" Wubao suddenly raised his head in surprise, his black bean eyes flashed with infinite light, [Finally let the world see the handsome appearance of Wubao Uncle! Your Majesty should have agreed long ago! ¡¿ It was energetic. It skillfully operated the tablet with its short limbs, and posted the dancing video recorded in Infinite Collapse to its own V-Bo. Without saying anything, it only showed a few people wearing black glasses. Cool emoji represents its mood of pretending to be X. As soon as this V blog was released, it undoubtedly evoked the applause and exclamation of countless fans, and some people speculated that this was a situation in the recording of the infinite collapse of the show, and they looked forward to Du Xiaoguang''s show even more. Si Huang ignored the five treasures she was proud of alone there. After she processed the company''s documents, she opened the stock market and real estate to check. If she remembers correctly, that stock that has caused countless stockholders to suffer this year? In order not to attract the attention of interested people, Si Huang''s operations in the stock market were not large at the beginning, and they flowed in like flowing water, only waiting for the time to turn into a torrent. Just when she had shifted her target to deal with other things, the entertainment network has changed because of the several V-blogs she posted continuously. Real Entertainment is still defending what happened yesterday, as if he was about to break the net with Si Huangyu. As a result, people ignored you at all and continued to do what they were doing. A large number of fans and netizens were also because of the company. Huang''s actions turned his attention to "The Teeth of Time", "Infinite Collapse", "Red Moon" and other programs and films. There was little attention to real entertainment, and all the actions of real entertainment became like the clown. Hilarious. Yuen, who is following this development in Fenghuang Entertainment, has to admire Si Huang''s handling methods in his heart. Such cold treatment is much better than arguing with real entertainment. If it is another artist, maybe they will deliberately continue to quarrel with real entertainment in order to copy the heat for themselves. Can Sihuang lack the opportunity to leave the country? No shortage! If it weren¡¯t for her busyness, her tastes, and the usual idol dramas and advertisements, her current jobs would have been lined up a long time ago. However, even such carefully selected announcements would be enough to keep Si Huangshi always ready Engraved in the sight of the audience. Since there is no shortage of opportunities and enthusiasm, then arguing with real entertainment, isn''t it to increase the attention rate of the other party by advertising? This kind of pit, Si Huang would not jump, just wait for the time to pass slowly, the real entertainment will be consumed sooner or later. Time passed by a little bit, and when he heard a ¡®huh¡¯ in his ear, Si Huang turned his head and looked at the clock hanging on the wall and found that it was already nine o¡¯clock in the evening. She closed the laptop, glanced at the Five Treasures who were still entertaining herself on the bed, did not take it, opened the door and walked out alone. The courtyard is very large, and it¡¯s easy to get lost if you walk around. Fortunately, I ran into a soldier on the road. After Sihuang talked about hot springs, he pointed to her in a certain direction, "Go straight here, and walk five or six minutes to the mountain. You can see it." "Thank you." Si Huang thanked him. After half an hour. Si Huang carried the robe he brought from Qin Fan''s room and walked to a hot spring that had been manually treated. He put a sign on the outside door that someone could use before he took off his clothes and soaked in. The whole body was soaked in the natural warm hot spring water, leaving his neck and head alone on the surface of the water, Si Huang squinted his eyes and leaned against the edge. Without knowing how long it has passed, she lazily opened her eyes and asked without looking back, "Does anyone teach you to knock on the door?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I bet on a ticket, the one who came is cool! Puff~ v2 Chapter 100： Si Huang is jealous 100 "If it wasn''t me who came," the man''s wet, magnetic voice came from behind. "Isn''t that you?" Si Huang still didn''t look back. The man didn''t speak, and a figure entered the water from her side. Because the distance was too close, Si Huang turned his head and saw them completely, even the line texture of the abdominal muscles fell under his eyes. Until the beautiful scenery was wrapped in hot spring water, there was a bare chest outside and Qin Fan''s handsome face. A pair of deep eyes stared at her face tightly, even if Si Huang wanted to ignore it, he couldn''t ignore it. As soon as he raised his eyelids, he stared at each other, and was burned by the heat in Qin Fan''s eyes. She frowned, "Let me be quiet." "..." Qin Fan straightened his lips, his complexion looked restrained. This is a pair of eyes burning with Gu Qianwang, but his face is asceticous and cold, and the contrast reveals the charm that can make women who lack concentration can scream. Si Huang didn''t scream, but his heart jumped, itchy. She didn''t know what was wrong with Qin Fan. Since coming here with him, a man has been particularly emotional, thinking that in the morning, in front of his elders, he would dare to do that kind of thing. Si Huang, who was distracted, did not find Qin Fan''s eyes lingering on her. It''s no wonder that Qin Fan would react. No one made Si Huang know what he was like now. After soaking in the hot springs for a long time, her black hair is half dry and half wet, and her white face is flushed with red tide. The waves in her eyes are much more hydrated than before. Even the dense and long eyelashes are covered with fine drops of water. It looks very soft and harmless, and it is also very easy to pounce. A woman can''t help it when she sees it, let alone a man. This is Qin Fan''s territory. On his own territory, people will naturally develop a sense of safety. This is what the food and clothing are thinking about. The whole body is more likely to feel that way in a relaxed and safe environment. Time passed slowly, and the two quietly soaked in the hot spring, which seemed to be quite harmonious. However, Si Huang felt that he was touched by someone¡¯s gaze all over his body. The substantive gaze was like an invisible palm. The location where his gaze fell was touched, which was more void than the real touch. It feels even more itchy in my heart, and the man''s breath becomes heavier than before, as if ringing in the ear. Si Huang turned his head angrily to look at Qin Fan, and slammed into the deep eye of the other party. "Is it quiet enough?" As soon as the man opened his mouth, his voice also brought out the hot and humid of the hot spring, and it burned into people''s heart. Si Huang stared at him silently for two or three seconds, his eyes flashing with dangerous brilliance, a little bit of brewing began, and then the entire pupil of his eyes was filled. Wow---- The water shook. Si Huang suddenly made a move, pressing Qin Fan to the edge, and bit the man''s rolling apple. "Hiss." Qin Fan''s breath sank due to the sudden stimulation. The people in the hot springs are not wearing clothes, and the flat body seen on weekdays is different. The front is completely different from the man''s hard chest. The touch makes Qin Fan''s whole heart soft and burning again. Hotter. A trace of triumph flashed through his burning eyes, his arms wrapped around his waist, looking for a way to eat tofu. I don¡¯t know if the atmosphere of the hot spring is too hazy. The temperature of the water can make people¡¯s body and mind drunk. Anyway, Si Huang feels that his brain is not as calm and useful as usual, and he is tossing with Qin Fan. There was a fierce sensation, breathing intertwined, and the body clinging to each other. Obviously, I didn''t expect that step at the beginning, but the body was already in a tacit understanding like the natural attraction of a magnet, and I couldn''t stop to join. Is it okay to be like this? Qin Fan didn''t know, didn''t she know her true psychological age? Even if you are married with someone now, it''s okay, right? The thoughts were smoked lazily, turning particularly slowly, and the feeling of bone erosion pervaded not only the whole body, but also slowly piercing the head like a little furry thorn. "Ok!?" Si Huang was pressed down with his hands around his waist. [Your Majesty, someone is coming! ] The voice in my head resounded like thunder. Si Huang''s thoughts were not fully awake yet, and his body had already reacted instinctively. Qin Fan held his waist tightly and couldn''t get rid of it, so he clung to Qin Fan and turned around, completely covering himself with his tall figure. "Afan, I have something to ask you." The door of this hot spring was pushed open, Pei Ziwen''s voice came, and the last word stopped suddenly, as if he was frightened and stopped abruptly. Si Huang''s chin rested on Qin Fan''s shoulder, and his squinted eyes looked at Pei Ziwen who was standing in front of the door, and slowly asked, "Did no one teach you to knock on the door?" The same question was said at this moment, the gorgeous voice low and hoarse exuding the temptation of blushing heartbeat, and a trace of unpleasant indifference. Pei Ziwen looked at the scene inconceivably, unable to say a word for a long time. A big hand covered Si Huang''s face and pressed her head back to his chest. Qin Fan turned his head to look at Pei Ziwen who had come at an untimely time. As soon as he came into contact with his eyes, Pei Ziwen could no longer deceive himself-the man''s eyes were full of the most primitive lack of hope and aggressiveness, and the darkness was as dangerous as a circle of bottomless black holes. At this moment, a terrible whirlwind was rolled up in the black hole, making Pei Ziwen feel that if he couldn''t give a proper reason to satisfy the other party, he would be crushed by the whirlwind. This dangerous instinct caused Pei Ziwen to swallow a deep question, and apologized dryly, "I''m sorry." "Get out!" Qin Fan''s hoarse voice couldn''t hide his irritability. Pei Ziwen moved her lips and looked behind him again. Although he was blocked by his tall figure, he couldn''t see anything. Under Qin Fan''s intensely oppressive gaze, Pei Ziwen sullenly turned and walked out, closing the door by the way. Because of her sudden appearance, Si Huang''s sanity also returned, feeling cooler, and stretched out his hand to push Qin Fan away. Qin Fan grasped the palm of his hand tightly, feeling unspeakably depressed, he was relieved and felt very upset. If it weren''t for Pei Ziwen''s sudden arrival, according to the previous situation, he might really be tempted to ask for Sihuang here. It''s just that the sword has been unsheathed, but it was cut midway, this feeling is a man can''t bear. Especially Si Huang''s current attitude, looks very cold, and looks different from his passionate appearance just now. The slender body stood up from the water, the water flowed down from the smooth skin, and the water droplets stuck on it as if reluctant to leave, the man was stumbling to see the dry mouth, and the mood was even more depressed. Si Huang turned a blind eye to the hot gaze next to him, and pulled the bath towel from the shore to wipe her body clean. She had just finished soaking in the hot spring and passed through another passion, and she didn¡¯t bother to tie her **** anymore, and put on the outer robe she took from Qin Fan¡¯s room at will. Covered his chest with illusion. The man in the water witnessed the protruding chest becoming flat, he couldn''t help squinting his eyes, his eyes fell on Si Huang Xuebai''s Adam''s apple again, "Can your ability change your appearance?" Si Huang did not answer directly, "Do you think I need to change my appearance?" Qin Fan frowned, why did he feel that the child''s tone was smelling of fire. Si Huang sat on an anti-corrosion wooden chair on the shore and raised Erlang''s legs. When the long legs moved, the man in the water sank again. When Si Huang heard it, he shook his long legs. The white calf was set off by the corners of the dark robe. It was obviously black and white, but it derives a bright color from the extreme clarity. Qin Fan''s heart swayed along with that leg, tumbling with it, and it couldn''t fall to the ground, and it was extremely empty. He suddenly reached out and grabbed the water-stained foot, and the cool and moist touch of his hand made his heart fall, and other aspects became even worse. "What''s wrong with you?" Si Huang glanced at him lightly and kicked the foot he was holding. "Put on clothes, someone is still waiting outside." "Let her wait." Qin Fan''s gaze was stunned by the person in front of him. Si Huang chuckled, "Look at today''s battle, this kind of thing has never happened before, right?" "what''s up?" "You can come in without knocking in the shower." Qin Fan hadn''t tasted the taste at first, but he was not a fool either. Thinking of Si Huang''s strangeness at this moment, a moment of understanding came to his mind. "Haha." The man laughed, and the laughter didn''t stop for a while, staring at Si Huang with a smile. It is rare for Si Huang to see him smile like this. With half of the man''s body immersed in water, with wet hair and wet face, it is definitely a man''s face. "What are you thinking?" Qin Fan said before the laughter was suppressed, "She is no different from a man." "She is a woman." Si Huang calmly stated a fact. In fact, she didn''t fail to see that Qin Fan was not interested in Pei Ziwen, but when she thought of men being seen by other women casually, especially when they could come and go in and out of the bath, she felt unspeakable. After a short period of relief, Si Huang also felt that his behavior at this moment was very boring, and he twisted his foot to signal the man to let go of his hand, "I''ll go back first, you will handle the woman''s affairs yourself." Qin Fan didn''t let go, and squeezed a few more firmly, "I only like you." "I see," Si Huang raised his eyelids, "it''s a bit cold, let go." This indifferent attitude made Qin Fan''s excited mood a lot less, but the child said that he changed his personality when he changed. Seeing that Si Huang was indeed wearing less, Qin Fan released his hand and exclaimed, "Go to my room. sleep." Si Huang nodded, picked up the bath towel and wiped his hair and left. He heard the sound of the man behind him making a splash of water. He turned his head and appreciated it before opening the door. Outside. Pei Ziwen stood by and waited. As soon as she heard the sound, she turned her head and looked over. When she saw that it was Si Huang, her eyes were sharp and deep, which made people hard to understand. Si Huang smiled faintly at her without saying much. When the two passed by, Pei Ziwen suddenly said, "What is your purpose?" "Qin Fan." "¡­¡­what?" Si Huang paused and stared at her in shock, "My purpose." Pei Ziwen opened her mouth, but made no sound. "That''s what you see." Si Huang raised his mouth. The smile at that moment, from the corners of the mouth to the evil intentions under the eyes, made the entire facial features alive, and the publicity shone into eyeballs. This is the little white poplar that is clean and harmless in front of the elders, clearly an extremely dangerous and arrogant fellow! Pei Ziwen watched Si Huang walk out two meters away before returning to his senses, shouting, "You are not afraid that I will tell..." Before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by a deep voice, "Tell what?" Pei Ziwen looked at Qin Fan who came out wrapped in a bath towel, "Do you know what you are doing?" Qin Fan didn''t answer her immediately, but he felt the gaze that Si Huang looked at a few meters ago, pricking his bare chest like a thorn. I don''t know how the blessings are, the man who has always been low EQ understands the meaning of that look in seconds. Shake away the robe in his hand, just put on the body, and fastened the belt. The former Si Huang took back and realized, and left leisurely. "..." Pei Ziwen stared at the man in front of him in a daze, with a smile in his eyes, and he couldn''t believe his eyes. "Don''t talk too much." Qin Fan looked down at her without seeing Si Huang''s figure. Pei Ziwen was surprised, "Are you serious?" Qin Fan pouted, "Am I someone who can play." Pei Ziwen was speechless, her expression was constantly changing, and seeing Qin Fan about to leave, she immediately stretched out her hand to hold him, "Didn''t we say it at the beginning? You did this, then our previous agreement..." "If I can help you, I will help you." Qin Fan said. Under the pressure of his eyes, Pei Ziwen let go of his hand helplessly, and stood motionless. * The next day, Si Huang handed over the information compiled last night to Grandma Xiang Zhen. After saying goodbye to Grandma Yu and others, Qin Fan drove her back to the downtown area of ??the capital. When we parted, Si Huang threw the set of keys in his hand to Qin Fan, "You can drive the car back to the villa for me. This is the key. You can go live anytime." Qin Fan took the key, "Will you go?" "If there is nothing wrong, I will go back there." With this answer, Qin Fan put the key in his pocket with satisfaction. The two looked at each other again, and the point of eye contact seemed to slowly ignite. It was inevitable that the paparazzi hiding at the door of the company caught something. Si Huang took the initiative to turn around and walked away. Qin Fan in the car waited for her to enter the door of the company before stepping on the accelerator. When the staff of Fenghuang Entertainment saw Si Huang, they greeted him respectfully. Whether they were younger or older than her, their eyes were full of enthusiasm. All the way to the president''s room. Yuene had already found it halfway, and when Si Huang sat down at his desk, he threw up a stack of papers in his hand, "Your job!" "I''ve only rested for two days, so you don''t need to retaliate against me like this." Si Huang raised his eyebrows and did not go to the three or four centimeter documents. Featheren almost didn''t come up in a breath, lifted his glasses, and said blankly: "Dear Comrade Si Huang, when you are busy dating for just two days, you have already become popular." "So?" Si Huang smiled with interest. Featheren: "So after the round-the-clock selection by your agent, the most relaxing and practical workflow has been selected for you. Please don''t let me down." "Papa." Si Huang patted his palm twice, stood up and patted Yuen''s shoulder again, "Thanks for your hard work." Yuen still sullied, and pushed the files on the desk in the direction of Si Huang. With a helpless expression on Si Huang''s face, he took a book and opened it, and chuckled without raising his head: "Is it going well these days?" "Why do you ask?" Yuen remained indifferent to the elite fan. Si Huang: "Even you are so cute and joking, so I feel very happy." "..." Yuen''s face couldn''t hold back. He kept suppressing the passion in his eyes, and coughed lightly to hide himself, "Guan Li was also invited to the Venus Hundred Flowers Film Festival and was nominated for the best female pig''s feet. Even if he did not win the crown of the queen, he would give it to Feng Huang. Entertainment puts out a beautiful publicity." "Oh." "The photo promotion of you and Ace has started in Country M, and the response has been very good. Listening to James, many people in Country M are talking about you now." "Ok." "Fox Films has also sent a fax. It is initially decided that your movie role will be the male third, and the script is in it." "it is good." "...The penultimate episode of "Red Moon" will start tomorrow, and you are going to participate in a talk show today." "Then go." Si Huang put down the information in his hand. Yuen''s face was slightly distorted, staring at Si Huang''s calm face, what he wanted to say but he didn''t know what to say. Si Huang felt that it made people almost amused, and he laughed with a "pouch", "I know what you mean, I will work hard during this time, isn''t this the beginning?" "...Yes." Yuen slowed his heart. "What time is the program schedule?" Si Huang asked. Yuen: "9 o''clock in the morning." "Well, I have expected that this time will be very busy." Si Huang once again glanced at the files stacked on the table, thinking in his heart: Maybe the key should not be given to Qin Fan just now, if the man goes to the house, he But didn''t go back once, do you think she was playing with him on purpose? The babysitter car is ready, and because Yu Ling has gone to school again, Du Qiang is the makeup artist accompanying this time. The talk show was at 9 o¡¯clock in the morning. From changing clothes backstage to going on stage, talking to the host and talking about the plot of "Red Moon", the performance of Si Huang was perfect throughout the whole process, and occasionally the humorous words provoke the audience haha. laugh. Seeing the end of the show, the host suddenly asked about the ending of "Red Moon", Si Huang showed a mysterious smile to the camera, "Yue has been with Ding Hong." The audience immediately screamed of joy. The supporter also laughed, "So it looks like a perfect ending, everyone can rest assured. I am also a loyal audience of "Red Moon", and I shed a lot of tears for this show." Si Huang, who was stared at by the host with a grievance, smiled solemnly and said: "This shows that our crew is very successful." "Haha, it is very successful!" The host gave a very high evaluation. However, no one thought she was deliberately flattering, because the results of "Red Moon" are obvious to all. Yuene, who was standing at the entrance of the backstage, looked at the scene of the show and muttered secretly, "Heartless." Du Qiang also snickered, "Be happy now, I will cry the day after tomorrow." She wondered whether she should secretly reveal the drama to the Knights, and let her comrades prepare psychologically? In a blink of an eye this idea was rejected again. The talk show ended at 12 o''clock, and Si Huang rushed to Jinghua University. After attending the courses he should attend and passing the exam, he went to Feng Manzhu again. Feng Manzhu stared at her with Erlang''s legs tilted, and stared at Si Huang for three or four minutes before throwing a transcript to Si Huang with a soft snort, "I did well in the exam, second in the year." Si Huang knew that this was the transcript of the last mock test, and put on a face that admitted wrong, "Sorry, I lost the teacher''s face, and I didn''t get the first place in the test." Feng Manzhu was amused, and then remembered that it was too late to correct his posture, and faintly gave Si Huang a faint look. Second." Si Huang heard the dissatisfaction in her tone, and still turned to her side, "I have a lower attendance rate than him and can get the same grades as him. I am better." "Haha." Feng Manzhu was happy again, and then asked: "Can you come to class this time?" Si Huang touched his nose, his expression a bit awkward. Feng Manzhu couldn''t understand why, and immediately became angry, "Why don''t you just quit school?!" Si Huangdao: "I will tell everyone that my teacher at Beijing University is Feng Manzhu." "..." Feng Manzhu sat back slowly, "Tell me, what have you been busy with lately? If it is not important, come to class obediently and approve the notes. Your teacher and I will be punished!" "VOGUE (fashion) magazine shooting, Fenghuang ZZ (squeak) software promotion meeting, "Red Moon" celebration banquet, "Teeth of Time" shooting, participating in the Golden Eagle Television Art Festival, TOV Music Festival, Golden Star Hundred Flowers Film Festival awards ceremony¡­¡­" Feng Manzhu felt that something was not right the more he listened, his eyes widened, and finally the corners of his mouth twitched, and he suddenly interrupted Si Huang''s words, "Go!" Si Huang shut up and looked at her, with a narrow smile in his eyes. Feng Manzhu couldn''t laugh or cry, "I don''t know what luck your kid is, let''s get out of here!" In this circle, how many people tried their best to get the opportunity, but they were all taken in by the 17-year-old young man in just one year. Even if she was once said to have the opportunity to become a queen, she had never enjoyed such a treatment. In other words, in the current entertainment circle, Si Huang''s rise and accomplishment are unprecedented. "Thank you, teacher." Si Huang knew that Feng Manzhu had agreed to approve the leave, and after thanking him, he turned and went out. When she was about to close the door, Feng Manzhu''s voice came, "With such a good opportunity, if you dare to shame the teacher, you can go back to school and study hard for a year and a half and take time off!" "Okay." Si Huang smiled confidently at her, and the door of the teacher''s office closed. Feng Manzhu stayed in the office and couldn''t help but laugh. In the middle of going through the formalities for Si Huang, she slapped her head suddenly, "By the way! Why forgot to ask how she and Lord Qin are progressing!?" As soon as I left the office, Sihuang Road still received the eyes of countless Jinghua students, walking all the way to the school gate, a dark shadow suddenly rushed from the side. This person pounced suddenly and swiftly, with obvious goals, Si Huang frowned lightly, and swiftly avoided sideways. "Ah--!" With a scream, the man fell to the ground. The light of a flash flashed immediately. Si Huang looked to the right abruptly, and saw a man in a hat holding a camera to take pictures here. "It''s dying! How can you hit someone!" The man who fell on the ground was still wailing. "What''s the matter?" Yuene, who had been waiting by the nanny car, saw that something was wrong and hurried over. When he lowered his head to see the man on the ground with a blue nose and a swollen face, he was startled. He really thought that Si Huang had started beating someone. But then I thought that if Si Huang really wanted to hit someone, he wouldn''t hit someone on the face like this. He could kick someone so speechless with one kick. How could he yell so alive? conspiracy! Yuen''s face cooled down. "Ah." This chuckle made Yu Yan again, "Si Huang?" "Play this with me?" Si Huang stared at the man on the ground. The man who was still yelling in pain before was stared at him and his whole body was chilly, and there was a stone in his throat, and he could no longer make a sound. Si Huang raised his profile face with the toe of his shoe, looked at the realistic makeup on his face, and curled the corner of his mouth. "You... ah ah ah!" The screams this time are much more real than before. Yuen looked at the man on the ground holding half of his face, and not far away there was a tooth that had been kicked off. Her body was a bit chilly and a little bit happy. "Let''s go." Si Huang stopped and walked to the nanny car. Feather followed. "People over there?" He was referring to the photo paparazzi who had already scared away. "No need to chase." Si Huang got in the car and looked at the paparazzi who had run away from the window, "Since they want to play this set, don''t blame me for returning it with the same method." After hearing these words, Yuen turned his mind, "True entertainment?" "Ok." Yuene looked at her cold profile, sighed in her heart, and felt silent for the next end of the real entertainment. Originally, it was just the fighting in the circle, but losing to Si Huang in this way was nothing more than the collapse of the foundation. Who knew that the other party actually came to play this set of real conspiracies, which annoyed Si Huang and ended up much worse than before. The nanny car drove away from the gate of Jinghua University. A group of students who came back and forth stared at the howling man on the ground and talked. "Si Huang hit someone? His! It looks so miserable, how did he get into Si Huang?" "What are you talking nonsense? I followed your Majesty from school and saw what happened just now clearly. It is clear that this person deliberately rushed out and blamed your Majesty! There is still someone taking pictures over there, but he has already run away. !" "Yes, your Majesty''s last kick was good! This kind of scum should be kicked, and he dare to frame your Majesty!" "Hey hey hey? What the **** is real? He looks like he was really beaten, not pretending." Suddenly the hum of a heavy locomotive came from behind, and a group of students had to get out of the road, let the heavy locomotive drive out all the way arrogantly, and suddenly stopped at the school gate. The person in the car stepped on the ground and took off the helmet to reveal the handsome and blind young face of Duan Qizhou, but his mood was obviously not too refreshed at this moment, frowned and looked around for a few times, and finally fell. On the man on the ground, "Where is Si Huang?" "Already gone!" someone in the crowd shouted. "MD!" Duan Qizhou cursed irritably, pointing at the man on the ground, "What''s the matter with him? You just said that he framed Si Huang?" The crowd rushed to explain, although it was a bit messy, but Duan Qizhou probably understood what happened. "Haha, I dare to use this kind of indiscriminate method on Si Huang, isn''t it too long?" Duan Qizhou was just in a irritable mood, and all this anger fell on the man on the ground. The man was stared at by his wolf-like eyes, his face changed drastically, and his heart said: How come these young people look more terrible than the other! ? He didn''t dare to act again. He got up and was about to run. He heard the sound of a heavy locomotive behind him, and he was so scared that he was kicked on the ground with a leg when he looked back. This kick was not lighter than Si Huang. He kicked the man on the ground for a long time without getting up. He could only make a scream, "Don''t fight! Don''t fight! I was wrong. It was someone who told me to do it. I It''s just doing things with money! Ah¡ª¡ª!" It¡¯s not the first time that he has done this kind of thing, but he never expected to encounter such a situation. I knew that young people nowadays are so ruthless, let alone give him ten years, even if he gave him one million. Dare to take the job. It''s just that it''s too late to say anything. * Friday is a good day. Most students and workers are waiting for the holiday and can easily stay at home and do what they want to do. Especially this week¡¯s entertainment gossip and movies and TV series are very exciting, making people enjoy watching. On Friday morning, the first blow was given to the masses of people who are concerned about entertainment gossip-the president of Real Entertainment was accidentally robbed in the middle of the night, and his body was seriously injured, but he is still lying in the hospital and will recover in a short while But come. This is just the beginning. At noon, real entertainment was revealed to be suspected of illegal trading, long-term collection of money and wealth created false public opinion, forcing some idol stars or young models to not mix in the circle, and had to compromise and be forced to do something The underground lovers of these people, or were killed into prostitution! The chaos in the real entertainment company was broadcast live on TV. The investigator came to the door. Several employees also fought with the investigator and were handcuffed and sent into the car. While the audience watched with gusto, they were also lamenting that the real entertainment was really over this time. It''s just that the real entertainment sound fell too suddenly and hard, many people think of Si Huang, and think of people who have opposed Si Huang, such as the original Dongyu Media. The end of the real entertainment sound is even worse this time, but the vigorous and resolute methods are very similar to the situation encountered by Dongyu Media at the beginning. No matter how people doubt it, Si Huang just updated a sentence on V Bo: I wanted to take this opportunity to try my influence {shrug} real entertainment* downfall. The following comments are broken every minute and continue to increase. "Puff! Your Majesty V587 doesn''t explain, you don''t need to try your influence, you have become a god, okay? Just one sentence will tell you the real entertainment!" "Oh, how kind your Majesty was. He gave the real entertainment dog the chance to die chronically, but it was natural to repay the unhappy, the real entertainment dog died suddenly! {Happy}" "Your Majesty, did you make it proud of you? Don''t think I didn''t see that you are showing off! You are so bad that you are gloating...but the silver house is rare! Actually what the minister wants to say is your Majesty, you can be worse! Ouch!" Since the incident of real entertainment has attracted the attention of countless people to Si Huang, and the same attention has been paid to the upcoming "Red Moon", everyone is discussing the end of the real entertainment while waiting for the penultimate "Red Moon". The play time of the second episode has arrived. At this time, Si Huang was already sitting in the terminal, waiting to fly to the filming crew of "Teeth of Time". "Teeth of Time" is a magical drama full of exotic temptations. Not only the costumes of the characters, but also the shooting scenes are also strictly selected. Si Huang looked at the documents in her hand. This time she was flying to Rome. The movie needed the ancient Roman palace and the Colosseum, as well as the desert and virgin forest. This time, Yuen was the only one who accompanied Si Huang. The two of them almost disguised themselves from head to toe. In addition to the news that Si Huang had just returned to China, people would not have thought that she would go abroad again soon, so no one noticed both Human identity. Feather sighed and said in a low voice, "It will take at least two months for the filming of "Teeth of Time" to be finished. The plane goes back, three or four times." "Yeah." Si Huang acted indifferently. This kind of work experience in which I almost don''t even have time to sleep when I''m busy is difficult for a newcomer to meet for the first time, but Si Huang is different. In her previous life, she even tried for a month, tossing in a cold place every day, and she had almost three hours of bedtime a day, and sometimes even one hour in two days. After a month of filming, she lost more than a dozen catties, and her whole person looked weak and skinny. However, the drama happened to be a disaster film, and her image was very consistent. After that, she raised her body for a few months, but she also had some sequelae, like a chill. Seeing her attitude, Yu Yu didn''t say anything. When the airport notice sounded, Si Huang finished sending the information from his mobile phone, then turned on the aviation mode, and walked to the boarding gate with Yuene. After the plane the two took off, the penultimate episode of "Red Moon" in China also arrived. In each player, after being clicked to play by the members, the familiar intro music sounded, and a demon fox in a black trench coat appeared in people''s sight. This episode is undoubtedly a romance that is warm and warm from the outside to the inside. In December, at this time last year, Yue and Ding Hong met for the first time, a man who had always been indifferent and enchanting, but unexpectedly remembered this day and offered a date. Silent and meticulous care on the street, the two walked together, silently in the playground, and finally in the quiet mountain forest, the man wearing a mask took the girl''s hand and walked slowly on the mountain road. Below is a lively playground, but there are only two people quiet here, as if all the prosperous disturbances between the world and the earth have nothing to do with them, only the two holding hands, two hearts slowly following the fingertips Entangled and touched. What is happiness? This is a problem everyone will have. However, looking at the two people on the screen, holding hands quietly, the two who didn''t say a word, clearly wearing masks, couldn''t see their eyes, still let people have a kind of: ah...this is happiness ? There is a feeling of happiness just looking at it! When she saw Yue hugged Ding Hong and leaped on the branch, many young girls in front of the computer exclaimed, excitedly wishing that the person held by the princess should be herself. Under the moon, on the branches. The figure of the two sitting together. ¡ª¡ªYue, will you leave me? ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ªNo, I will not leave your side. ¡ª¡ª The always icy evildoer, but with the temperature, that gentle sigh as promised, left an indelible mark in everyone''s heart. When the girl gave all her brave confession to her ears, everyone felt the joy of heartfelt joy, and the sense that it should be so. Is this the end? According to the development of the normal plot, now the lover should finally be married, and the man responds to the heroine¡¯s feelings, right? At the end of the plot, Yue did respond to Ding Hong''s feelings. Everything was unexpected and unexpected for the audience. There is no affectionate kiss. There is no joyous laughter. A lip that was so pure that it could hardly be called a kiss touched the mask. The tears of the girl behind the mask slid down her cheek and jaw, and there was a whimper. "why cry?" This sentence came out of the audio, and a large number of viewers realized that they had already burst into tears, but there was no answer like Ding Hong in the play, and they didn''t know what to answer. Listening to the dialogue between the two in the play, it is not too outstanding love, neither warm nor cold, but inexplicably trembling on the apex of the heart, creating a certain uneasy premonition. Finally, the girl leaned on the man and fell asleep safely. The close-up of the lens also locked Yaohuyue''s white and slender fingers. In this scene, countless hand controls couldn''t help but yell, and they couldn''t help but want to lick the screen. In particular, every finger of this finger was in a play, with gentle movements, pausing when it touched the edge of the girl''s mask. Slowly opened it, revealing half of a girl''s face, her blushing lips curled up quietly, a sweet smile. Yue did not continue to lift the mask, watching quietly. At this time, a familiar voice spoke in an unfamiliar tone, as if being blown by the wind, got into the ears of people, and then deep into the mind. "I love you." "It''s not just like it." "Loves so much that I don''t even dare to really touch you." Before everyone recovered from this confession, their minds were caught in the bottomless whirlpool, and the ending song had already sounded. There was a short silence on the Internet, and then the comment area fell into a state of madness again. There are countless reminders from the official of Fenghuang Entertainment. Even if you know that you can see the last episode tomorrow, you still can''t help but remind you. Sihuang''s V Boli has also been screened by countless fans, courting, seeking fit, begging to be thigh pendants, begging me to love you and be willing to lose life! Jiang Yajing also became fierce again. The male fans shouted the goddess of vitality and did not cry. The brother loved her younger brother and loved her uncle as a treasure, while the female fans expressed envy and hatred one by one, and asked her if she had fallen. In the confession of your majesty? In such storms, Si Huang on the plane naturally did not know. However, a man who had only received Si Huang''s farewell message not long ago stared at the closing song on the screen, his eyes were already so dark that he was about to breathe black air. The members of the blood-flag agent team looked at each other, who would dare to provoke Qin Fan, who was like a black **** at this time, without heart. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Don''t talk nonsense, let''s go! Tomorrow, I will go out to look for an outside store, so there will be one day later, and someone should come to do the network the day after tomorrow. The last day! Dears! Monthly ticket~~~~~ v2 Chapter 101： Your Majestys Villain Show Rome, Italy. When Sihuang and Yuen got off the plane, a special crew from the "Teeth of Time" came to pick up the plane. Take the off-road vehicle driven by the crew all the way through the location being filmed. Filming of "Teeth of Time" has already started. Fortunately, Si Huang is not the leading actor, so there is no problem with her being late for a while. I rushed over today because I couldn''t wait any longer. The jet lag caused Rome to still be in the daytime, just in the afternoon, when the sun was still big. When Si Huang arrived, director Xiao Jin and others happened to be still filming. The filming was a scene where the male protagonist came out of a slum. Speaking of the actor is also a newcomer actor, he looks like a mixed race, with the smooth lines of an Oriental face, and the three-dimensional features of a Westerner, but the complexion is black and bronze, and his pair of thick black eyebrows are like savages, and his eyes are special. The dark golden color, coupled with a tall and strong figure, exudes a wild charm like a jungle leopard. He is only twenty-three or four-year-old, and when he is filming, he is full of immaturity from a small place, and his golden eyes are shining with curiosity, joy, and the courage to be afraid of tigers everywhere. This man named Lei Xu has never appeared in the entertainment industry before. It can be seen that Xiao Jin deliberately praised him. This script can also be said to be specially designed for Lei Xu. The heroine is a foreign actress. She is not very delicate in appearance, but she exudes a gentle atmosphere that is rare in Western women, intellectual and charming. Si Huang remembered her name as Vivian, a cute and memorable name. "My dear, you are here!" When the foreign big man Fein saw Si Huang, he approached like a big cat that smelled fishy. Si Huang smiled at him, "I''m sorry, it''s a bit late." "It''s okay, it''s okay." Fein waved his hand repeatedly and laughed: "I know what you have done during this period. The partner selected by Ace means you are really amazing." Si Huang smiled without saying a word. Fein''s excitement continued, "I know that you and Ace are also writing about gods and demons, and I secretly saw some of your negatives. It''s really great, very good! Since even the gods and demons can play well, this time you It must surprise us too?" "No? Yes." Si Huang responded. This sentence made Fein nodded with satisfaction, until Xiao Jin glared over, Fein reduced his voice and motioned Si Huang to come over and watch the shooting together. Si Huang watched for a while, and now it is the actor who has been despised and robbed after he first entered the big city. He is arguing with others and is about to fight. "True performance?" Fein snapped his fingers, "Yes, you continue to watch, the next thing is the real highlight." It is indeed the highlight¡ª¡ª Lei Xu looked really irritated, completely opposite to the young man who was initially ignorant of immature. The golden pupils showed a predatory light, and his aura rose greatly. The four extras in front of him were all taken aback, and the moves taught by the martial arts teacher were all forgotten in an instant, and the shooting was just like that. Xiao Jin seemed to have anticipated this situation, and after a pause, he shouted to Lei Xu: "You should converge a little bit." Lei Xu said, "Oh." His expression looked a little impatient. Compared with his acting image, his usual temper didn''t seem to be very good, and his whole body exuded a dandy energy. He twisted his neck and suddenly collided with Si Huang''s sight. The golden pupils were shining with the light of cold mechanism, and then he gave Si Huang a provocative smile with disdain. Even if this smile is attractive, it won''t make a good impression on the person being provoked. "This shows that he can value you," Fein next to him also noticed Lei Xu''s provocation. He explained to Si Huang: "People who really look down on, he doesn''t even bother to look at it, for example..." Before he finished speaking, Fei Ennunu mouthed and motioned Si Huang to look in another direction. In the direction he signaled, the person standing was Lexian. At this moment, Lexian was wearing costumes and had all makeup done, waiting for the actor to make a chance encounter with the other party after the scene of the street fight. "He is Si Huang." Standing in the filming scene at this time, Lei Xu whispered while being touched up by the makeup artist. The makeup artist who applied his makeup heard it and said with a smile: "Yes." He couldn''t help but glanced in Si Huang''s direction, and sighed softly, "It''s really young, but he already has a big-name aura. " "The big-name aura is late?" Lei Xu pouted. The makeup artist smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m so busy, I don¡¯t even have time to go to college, but it was reported last time that his mock exam was still second in the year. "Tsk, second." "His score is the same as the first one, but his attendance rate is too low before he is placed second." "No matter if he is first and second, if you dare to play against me, huh." The makeup artist looked at Lei Xu''s face with an unkind sneer, and thought: Is this homosexual repulsion? Also, who makes Si Huang really good, makes * scary, and makes the equally good men feel threatened. Four members of the masses were called aside for psychological education. After being told a few more words, the filming continued. This time there was no NG again, and the one-to-four fight was also a one-sided situation. Although the fight was not particularly exciting, the charm of Lei Xu made up for the shortcomings of this scene. If you want to play this scene after coming, most of the audience will not pay attention to the fighting moves, but will be wild and **** by Lei Xu. The appearance, as well as the wide opening and closing movements, jumped up to the one-meter-high wall and screamed. "Ka." Xiao Jin felt that it was almost done, "Let''s end the break first." The four extras walked off the stage grinning, and from the sleeves they lifted up, you could see the bruises of the arms inside. It seemed that when they were filming, they were thrown out by Lei Xu. Xiao Jin stared at Lei Xu with cold eyes. The latter also had an air of nothing to do with me. At this point, Xiao Jin seemed helpless, so he could only order the assistant beside him to send the trauma medicine over and make the food he called in the afternoon. After the assistant left obediently, Xiao Jin put the headset on the table, then turned to look at Si Huang and called her. "Director Xiao." Si Huang walked to him. Xiao Jin looked at her face and saw the young man in front of her with clear eyes and smooth complexion. It''s not that I noticed that Yuen''s face next to him was not very good, and he couldn''t hide his haggard look, Xiao Jin definitely couldn''t see that Si Huang had taken the long-distance passenger plane overnight and had not rested. "You go to the hotel to rest first. It''s not your part yet." Si Huang opened his mouth and was about to speak, but a voice sounded faster than her, "If you are late, go to rest first? Xiao Jin, why didn''t I find you so kind before." "What are you talking about?" Xiao Jin looked dissatisfiedly at Lei Xu who didn''t know when he came over. Lei Xu said: "I just can''t get used to him, can I do it?" Xiao Jin understands this guy''s personality too well. The more you reason with him, the more he will go against you. "You go first." Instead of arguing with Lei Xu, Xiao Jin said to Si Huang again. Si Huang didn''t move, "Lei Xu is right. I am indeed the latest." After more than half a year, entering the crew of others again is not the same as filming Du Xiaoguang''s infinite collapse. This is a movie. The protagonist is still not himself, and others arrive several days late. It is not unreasonable to be suspected of playing big names. Faced with this situation, if you don''t take the initiative to stand up and accept the other party''s embarrassment, you will only plant a seed of dissatisfaction in the crew. In the next two months to get along, Si Huang didn''t want to have extra trouble. "I don''t know your situation. I have been on a plane for most of the day, and I haven''t slept for a whole day. What if you don''t go to rest?" Xiao Jin said not only for Si Huang, but also For others. Most of the surrounding staff showed a look of understanding. "Being an actor if I''m afraid of hard work, I''ll be a young master." Lei Xu insisted on saying the opposite. Xiao Jin asked coldly to reprimand, Si Huang had already spoken, "If it is not troublesome, can I shoot a scene of mine first? When the filming is over, I can also sleep peacefully." Xiao Jin looked at her, "Are you sure?" "Yeah." Si Huang smiled, "I have reviewed the script before coming, and I believe I can grasp my role well." Xiao Jin looked at her for a few seconds before saying, "Since you said that, so be it." After saying this, he instructed the makeup artist and stylist in the crew to take Si Huang to do the styling, and at the same time stopped Lei Xu who was still about to speak, "What do you always do with him?" Lei Xu grinned and said: "It''s unhappy to see his fake and serious appearance." "What is fake seriousness, that is true quality." "Haha." Lei Xu seemed to hear some funny joke, "Do you really think he is a good boy? Don''t be kidding, I''ll tell you, this kid..." "What?" Xiao Jin''s appetite was dampened by his deliberate betrayal. Lei Xu approached Xiao Jin, slowly lowering the volume, "I have definitely seen blood." "Who has never seen blood." Xiao Jin''s skin tightened. Lei Xu sneered, "Don''t pretend, you must know what I mean. I said that I have seen blood. It was this kid who killed people. Even if he didn''t kill people personally, he must have indirectly caused human lives! Now you still think of others. Is he a good boy?" Xiao Jin didn''t speak. After two or three seconds of silence, he pushed Lei Xu, "I have enough rest. Go and take the next scene." Lei Xu shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and walked to the shooting location that was already preparing, looking at Lexian who had already played on the field earlier and was standing there smiling at him. "Tsk." Lei Xu said to himself in a very slight voice, "Wolves in sheep''s clothing are more interesting to see than real sheep." "Lei Xu, hurry up!" Xiao Jin urged. There is also Xiao Jinneng that can move Lei Xu. The latter''s face is impatient, but his pace hastened a lot. * When Si Huang changed his look and walked out, it happened that Lei Xu and Le Xian had finished filming the first rival scene. In the sun, the silver-gray short hair was illuminated with a hazy halo, and the roots were delicate and flawless, just like the hair on the face, ice and snow ruthless but exquisite and impeccable. In such a young face like a son of God, there are a pair of deep black eyes, like the end of a midnight, when the waves are full of galaxies, when you bravely look in, you must be lost in it. ready. The scene of the crew seemed to be silent for a moment. Among them, Xiao Jin and Fein had a relatively calm reaction. After all, they had already prepared for it. They had seen the charm of Si Huang after the audition before. "Haha, it seems that you haven''t grown tall in the past six months? The clothes are just right, or they were made according to your body size before." Fein came over to tease Si Huang. Si Huang looked at him quietly, squinted and smiled after seeing Fein a little at ease, returning to his usual appearance, "It''s only half a year." Fein said dryly: "Yes, you''re only seventeen years old, aren''t you? Someone must be long!" Seeing Si Huang nodded with a smile, he silently walked to the side and gave the position to Xiao Jin, thinking in his heart: It''s strange, isn''t it just a change of look? Standing in front of him feels pressure! Xiao Jin asked Si Huang, "Ready?" "Yeah." Si Huang. Xiao Jin: "Okay, let''s go. The others are ready." He especially swept Lei Xu with warning eyes, indicating that he must not mess up when he followed. Lei Xu silently said to him: Don''t worry! He is now very curious about the surprise this young kid can bring to himself Everyone went to the ancient palace of Rome from outside. The decoration here is very luxurious, the high ceilings are painted with mythological color paintings, and the crystal lamps on the ceilings light up the entire palace church like daylight. The ground is covered with a long carpet with a red bottom and gold edges. It spreads from the doorway to the front staircase and then to the top throne. On both sides of the carpet are lampposts, which are lit by candles, which are more than starlight. Bright. Not to mention the cost of renting this palace as a shooting location, just the layout of this scene, the consumption of candles is terrible. Generally, newcomer actors may feel very excited when they first encounter this extremely luxurious and beautiful shooting scene, and feel that under such a scene, they will definitely be able to impress the audience. In fact, it¡¯s correct to think this way, but only after you really try it will you understand that it¡¯s not that simple-the higher the scene, the higher the requirements for all aspects of the actors themselves, or you can lend the scene to You are the icing on the cake, or you are suppressed by the overly gorgeous scene, and you become dim and colorless, and finally seen by the audience, the evaluation will only be: no acting skills! So stiff! So dissonant! Such criticism. Under Xiao Jin''s arrangement, the extravagant actors dressed in the service of God quickly came on stage, divided into two groups and stood on both sides of the red carpet, standing with their heads down. "Attention all...lights, cameras..." "5, 4, 3, 2, action!" A beautiful woman in a Chinese dress hurried into the palace, turning a blind eye to the envoys all over the temple. After looking around without seeing the person she wanted to see, she screamed, "Misius! Hugh! Come out for me, where are you? I know you can hear it, come out for me!" The **** servants on both sides of the ground were motionless, like lifeless statues, even if the woman directly called their god. "Misius--!" When this shrill cry sounded, it stopped abruptly. The gorgeous woman seemed to feel something, and turned to look at the door. Professional photographers have swiftly turned the camera to face the palace gate again. Everyone''s eyes also locked the figure at the door in an instant. Then, everyone felt that the surrounding atmosphere had changed, the silent change was intangible but real, all because of the instant burst of popularity. The silver-haired great priest with a young face and the center of the faith of the whole people in the ancient country is a perfect existence. From the moment he appeared at the door of the main hall, the dust-free white soles stepped across the threshold, every step seemed to have been carefully calculated, not big nor small, and impartial, every step on the big red carpet, silent and silent A shallow depression is left to recover, but it makes people feel that his steps are stepping on his own heart, and every step increases the pressure in his heart. When he walks in front of him, he unconsciously relaxes his breathing. light. pressure! The oppressive force! Xiao Jin''s face tightened instantly, and he realized that he still underestimated Si Huang. The shooting of this guy on the scene was much more terrifying than during the audition. I don''t know if she has reduced her strength during the audition, or has grown in just half a year. Lei Xu also tightened his body for a moment. The whole person seemed to be culling the leopard in the past at any time. The appearance scared the Lexian beside him, but in the next moment he seemed to realize where he was and tried slowly Relax yourself. "I knew it." He stared at Si Huang in the field and muttered lowly. Lexian did not hear clearly, but did not intend to ask. He looked at Si Huang who was filming with complicated eyes, thinking in his heart if he and Si Huang''s rivalry would be taken away by him again like last time. ? Even the people off the court could feel the pressure that Si Huang brought to others, let alone the woman who was playing with her. The woman just stared blankly at the young silver-haired priest approaching her, her lips trembled slightly, and she suddenly forgot her lines. Xiao Jin frowned and was ready to stop NG. "No noise is forbidden in the temple, queen." The cold tone could not conceal the gorgeous and beautiful voice. The woman was startled, and she stepped back involuntarily, looking a little embarrassed. It''s just that the young silver-haired priest didn''t seem to see the ugly state of her inconsistent with her identity, or that all of this could not enter his deep and mysterious eyes. "Misius..." The woman opened her mouth. Except for the name of the priest, she still couldn''t remember what she should say. She was a little confused but still had the professionalism and didn''t take the initiative to get out of the scene before the director stopped. "I already know the purpose of the king." The young silver-haired priest walked forward without looking back. The woman raised her head in astonishment. "He changed his lines." Fein whispered in Xiao Jin''s ear. Xiao Jin''s face was sinking, "Look again." At this time, the young silver-haired priest had already walked up the stairs paved on the red carpet, step by step to the highest seat. When she sits on it, looking down at the woman standing below... What about the ancient queen? Below one person is above ten thousand. In the eyes of the gods, they are just the first-order ants of all beings. The woman wanted to resist, but found that she was looking down on these eyes, her lines were messy, and she didn''t know how to say it. "Shenshui is ready, the queen can get it by herself." The priest on the high seat moved his lips lightly. This is the meaning of chase off. The woman finally remembered the lines she should say under the reminder of the word Shenshui. It''s just that the lines have been messed up, and she can only change the lines slightly based on her own ideas, which is more in line with the current progress. "No! I''m not here to fetch the divine water! Misius... Bishop! Your majesty''s body is dying, and the moths in the dynasty can''t wait to corrupt this rich and beautiful land. They even induced your majesty to find a dirty mess. The kind of seed came to pretend to be the noble blood of your majesty. The terrible thing is that your majesty actually listened to them!" "I can''t believe it... Your Excellency, you are the only one who can hold justice now! Your Majesty''s blood is only Prince Asker. Who can be more suitable to inherit the imperial line than him? Don''t you think so?" The woman said in a huffed tone, her eyes flashing with resentment and ambition, and the last sentence was very subtle and already revealed a slight threat. This performance was quite vivid, and was very different from her previous stunned look, which made Fein scoff out of the field, "Although the lines have been changed a little, it is very suitable!" "Si Huang took good care of him." Xiao Jin shook his head. "Si Huang is different from Lei Xu. Lei Xu patronizes himself. Once the aura bursts and pushes people into embarrassment, the happier he will be. Si Huang will take care of the situation. , Even if the aura suppresses the opponent, he will lead the show. Sometimes he can bring the opponent to perform supernormally under his pressure." Fein''s face kept changing, and then he let out a laugh, "I''ll say this kid is amazing!" Xiao Jin didn''t answer, he thought it was more than amazing! At Si Huang''s age, having such strength is simply terrifying! "Yes." After a brief silence, the young silver-haired priest on the high seat slowly said in a cold and selfless voice, "Asker will inherit the throne." The queen who had received these words showed a pleasant smile, as if the words of the priest in front of them would surely come true. The queen tidyed up the bottoms of her clothes, raised her chin, raised her elegant frame, and smiled dignifiedly at the priest: "The whole country knows that the words of the protagonist Misius are the will of God. With your words, I can not worried." The young silver-haired priest did not say a word, and closed his eyes, the dense long eyelashes cast a shallow shadow on the snowy skin. This kind of beauty, even the queen who was once known as the first beauty in the kingdom could not be compared, and she couldn''t help but look at it more, she was both amazing and jealous. After the queen lifted her skirt and left. The silver-haired priest in the high position raised his hand. A servant next to him immediately fetched a vessel. The silver-haired priest put his hand on top of the vessel, and her slender fingers were like her face, carved out of ice and snow. Such a flawless and clean hand easily stirred up the **** wind of an ancient kingdom. "Send the divine water to your majesty," the young silver-haired priest retracted his hands into the sleeves of the lenient priests'' uniform, and stated lightly: "Notify the guards of your majesty that the queen deliberately murdered your majesty. If the queen resists, he can be sentenced on the spot." The attendant next to him lowered his head motionless, and when he heard the last sentence, his hand holding the vessel shook slightly. The young silver-haired priest looked sideways at him. "Boom--!" The attendant knelt on the ground abruptly, still holding the vessel with his hands, his head touching the ground. "The country cannot live without a king. Let Prince Asker succeed tomorrow." "Yes!" This scene should end here, but no one called to stop. Everyone looked at the man on the high seat. When the young silver-haired priest closed her eyes and covered the dark eyes, her whole person was shrouded in the light of the crystal light. The white supreme bishop priest''s uniform, silver-white hair, snow-white face, and even the red lips are like the red lotus color offered by the holy pond, not as holy as a real person. Can you say he is hypocritical? Yes! He is too hypocritical! With such a sacred face like a son of god, a few words will deprive a few lives! He was even cruel, vicious and careful. Just being threatened by the queen, killing the other party, and making the other party bear a crime that will attract the people of the whole country to blame. Just such a cruel and vicious person. If you didn''t see him doing all this with your own eyes, you would never imagine him like this. Even if I saw it with my own eyes... "card." Xiao Jin finally yelled the word. He looked around and found that everyone''s eyes were on Si Huang''s body, even Lei Xu was no exception. Their eyes were strangely not disgusting with the malicious villain, but instead of being focused or focused, they hadn''t noticed that their minds had been attracted by the other party. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ On the last day of November, thank you dears for your support! The move at the end of this month is out of schedule. It is impossible to update the house on time. At present, the home network has not been installed, so there is still no way to determine the update time (generally it will be at 8 o''clock in the evening). Wait until it stabilizes. I will send a notice! I hope everyone can understand that this fact is not something I can control. The only thing I can do is to try to update as much as possible after stability, in return for your enthusiastic support! I really love you! ¨q£¨¨s3¨t£©¨r v2 Chapter 102： Red Moon ending "Although the lines have been changed, the shooting effect is very good. This scene can be used, so there is no need to reshoot. Xiao Jin waited for Si Huang to walk in front of her before commenting on her. Fein on the side also nodded, "Even more exciting than the original." Xiao Jin glanced at the words as soon as he came out, who turned his head and looked away. Si Huang smiled, "So it seems that I passed the test?" She asked Xiao Jin, but Lei Xu was standing on the other side of Xiao Jin, and it was obvious that he could also hear this sentence. Lei Xu was the only one who was targeting her. Since she said she passed the test, it means that someone caused her trouble. This person is obviously Lei Xu. Xiao Jin said, "Of course, you can go to rest." When speaking, he warned Lei Xu with Ruoruuowu''s sight, not allowing him to talk nonsense. Lei Xu twitched the corners of his mouth. Although he didn''t say anything, his eyes flashed with unexplained light while looking at Si Huang. Si Huang didn''t guess what the expressions like this meant. After making sure that he didn''t have any other roles of his own today, Si Huang and the people Xiao Jin arranged for her went to the hotel where she was staying. It''s not that she can''t bear the hardship, but that she doesn''t need to suffer from the hardship. It''s better to go to the hotel to take care of other things. Only after a good rest can she perform better tomorrow. Along the way, I was baptized by the eyes of the crew of the crew, and I also met with Le Xian, who stopped to say hello to Si Huang. Si Huang nodded to him in response, and that gentle attitude made Le Xian relaxed and a bit disappointed. He rationally knew that he shouldn''t be too close to Si Huang, and on the other hand, he felt that a lot of things had happened to him and Si Huang, and Si Huang shouldn''t have such a plain attitude towards him like an ordinary person. "I need more advice later." Seeing that Si Huang was about to leave, Lexian said something awkwardly. Si Huang turned his head and glanced at him, then smiled slightly, "Well, you can see that you are better than before." Lexian was a little flattered, seeing Si Huang''s figure walking away, right into the dressing room. "Hey," a voice came from behind, "Do you like men?" Lexian''s entire back froze, and the cold sweat instantly covered him. Turning back, he saw Lei Xu who appeared behind him without knowing when, "Are you kidding me? Haha." Lei Xu squinted his eyes and looked down at his smiling face. He looked at Le Xian so his face was almost stiff, and suddenly he also smiled, "Hehe, it''s a joke. But if you are like this, it''s better not to make him think, otherwise I don''t know how to die." Lexian emphasized again: "I have a girlfriend." "Oh." Lei Xu looked indifferent, holding the back of his head with both hands, and walked back to Xiao Jin leisurely. Looking at his back, Le Xian''s heartbeat speeded up, thinking of some deliberately forgotten past in his mind, and his face turned black. Ten minutes later, Si Huang, who had taken off his makeup, opened the door and walked out of the dressing room, and he saw Yuen talking to a woman. The two looked over at the sound of the door opening, and the woman smiled and said, "Since the Secretary has come out, I won''t continue to disturb. See you next time if I have time." When the woman walked past Si Huang, she nodded politely to her. Her attitude was neither humble nor overbearing, which was very comfortable. At first, Si Huang didn''t pay much attention to this matter. He looked up and saw that Yu En was looking at the direction the woman was leaving. A flash of light flashed in his mind. "what is her name?" "Zhao Lili." Yuene blurted out, and then returned to her senses after she finished speaking. When seeing Si Huang''s smiley eyes, her expression flashed with embarrassment, "It''s the one who played the queen with you." "Oh, I didn''t expect to look very delicate after removing the makeup." Si Huang recalled the makeup of the female queen before, but because it was too strong, she did not recognize Zhao Lili for a while. "I didn''t expect it either," Yuen said, "the personality is also good." Si Huang: "It''s rare that you praise women." Yuen opened her mouth and didn''t know how to answer. It took two or three seconds before she said dryly, "I don''t mean anything else." "That''s good." "what?" Si Huang looked down at the note in his hand that was still confiscated. The note should have a phone number written on it, "I said you didn''t mean anything else." These words made Yuen even more inexplicable, and her heart was still a little unspeakably dull, "She...she just talked to me about what she meant to enter the Emperor Fenghuang." Si Huang raised his foot and walked out, and asked, "Has she not signed the company yet?" "Well, I heard that Xiao Jin dug up in the art school and directly signed the crew." Yu Yu followed up. "I think her personal image is good, and her acting skills can at least keep up with your rhythm. Isn''t it about recruiting new people recently? I think she has a future for development." "No." Si Huang refused. Yuen paused, and the look in Si Huang''s eyes revealed doubts and surprises. He didn''t understand why she would reject a good seed. Si Huang turned his head and stared at him, "Not only will Fenghuang not accept her, you shouldn''t have more contact with her in the future." "Why?" Yuen asked. This tone was a little dull but still mostly doubtful, which made Si Huang''s mood more relaxed. It seemed that Yu Yu was not love at first sight with Zhao Lili. The reason why he did a lot of conscientious things for Zhao Lili in the previous life may be that a lot of things happened between the two of them that caused Yuen''s heart to fall to her. That''s right, just after seeing Yu Yu and Zhao Lili getting along, Si Huang remembered that Zhao Lili was the artist partner of Yu Yu in the previous life. For the sake of Zhao Lili, this past life''s veneer and poisonous gold broker, not only offended a bunch of people, but also made a lot of secretly bad things, but was finally abandoned by Zhao Lili, and the whole person became even more cold and poisonous, if not He does have the skills and his younger sister is also a famous magician makeup artist in the entertainment industry. After that incident, most people simply can''t continue mixing, and they may even be arrested and sent to jail. "Zhao Lili is not as simple as you think." Si Huang said it all, believe it or not, it''s up to Yuen himself. What made her happy was that after hearing this, Yuen didn''t hesitate long, she tore the note in her hand and threw it into the trash can. Yu Yu didn¡¯t ask Si Huang why he knew that a person he saw for the first time was not innocent, but since getting along with Si Huang, the other party has given him too much surprise and shock. From the bottom of his heart, he has already produced a kind of "as long as Si Huang said it." He must tell the true subconscious, even he himself didn''t notice it. Taken to the arranged hotel room by the crew of "Teeth of Time". Si Huang first turned on the computer and arranged for the company during this period of time to explain things. Then he updated a V blog to inform fans that he had gone abroad again. After sending it out, he saw the fans in the comment area below. All sorts of wailing wailing, rolling and screaming that she was nasty, she was really nasty and unkind smile. As soon as Wubaojun, who had been quiet in his pockets, came to the room, he became active, running on the bed with his tablet to go hipi. Si Huang didn''t care about it, and let it make noise by itself. By the way, he turned on the phone and received a series of information reminders. After simply replying to all the messages, Si Huang lay down on the bed, raised his phone and looked at Qin Fan''s message inside: I see. The three-character message was colder than anyone else, making Si Huang look a little depressed, and his original mood of wanting to call him back was also cold. Turn the phone on and mute it and throw it aside, then grab the five treasures on the bed in the palm of your hand and "sleep." "Squeaky!?" Wubao opened his bright black bean eyes, with a shameful look, [Your Majesty, why are you suddenly to others...] Si Huang glanced at its five short stature and pulled the corner of his mouth. Wubao received a heavy blow, [...what does this look mean? It''s definitely not what Uncle Wubao thought! ¡¿ "Shut up." Si Huang squeezed its fatter body. The butterfly-shaped Five Treasures wanted to rebut a few words. Suddenly heard the sound of the end of the game coming from the tablet in the ear, it seemed to be hit by five thunders, and suddenly turned its head to look at the tablet on the bed. broken! discipline! record! ¡¿ The sharp voice irritated Si Huang''s head. She grabbed the Five Treasures in front of her eyes, smiled and said, "If you talk nonsense, I will cut you off." Wubao is also a stubborn and unyielding look. Si Huang smiled lightly and pulled away its short legs. "Squeak--!" The Five Treasures stared at Si Huang incredibly, and then suddenly closed their eyes, [Your Majesty, the minister is ready to go to bed, come on! The minister is not afraid! ¡¿ Si Huang laughed, and after being amused, he touched its rat head. When Si Huang got a good night''s sleep, the jet lag made it the second day in Country Z. Countless fans of "Red Moon" had been waiting in front of the computer for a few seconds, and finally waited for "Red Moon". The final episode of "Month" is here. The opening song at the beginning of the last episode is the beautiful and gentle rhythm of "Crimson Moon", but there is no scene from the previous opening. Instead, as soon as the opening song is played, the plot has continued from the previous episode. The girl who slept with Yaohuyue''s back still had that sweet smile at the corner of her mouth, as if she had dreamed of something good. Holding the girl''s waist with one hand so that she would not fall, Yue''s eyes looked at the night scene ahead. Her magnificent red eyes were even more dazzling than the brightly lit city night scene below, but she couldn''t understand. What is he thinking? Shouldn''t he be happy now? Is there anything in this world that is more happier than the one you love also likes yourself, and the two love each other and finally get married? Tonight¡¯s moon is as bright as when they met last year. The bright moon shines on Yue¡¯s side face. There is no blemish on the delicate skin. The color is composed of thick black eyelashes and red eyes. Let the fans in front of the computer, regardless of the girl, are deeply intoxicated and amazing. "Ding Ding Ding-Ding Ding Ding-ßËßË -" The background music of the Crimson Moon reached the * part, and the sound of the piano with the sound of flowing water matched the drums, giving people a premonition of something important about to happen. A little scarlet appeared in the bright moon, as if cinnabar dripping into the clean water, spread out in the blink of an eye, and slowly diffused red and white. Red moon! After a year, the red moon reappeared. The audience could not help but squeeze their hearts tightly, and the premonition of anxiety in their hearts became stronger. In the play, the monster Fox Yue sitting on the tree seems to have noticed the change of the hollow moon. He raised his head and looked at the bright moon. His face was also illuminated by the weird red moon brilliance. His red eyes and the red moon seemed to echo. Can bleed. He suddenly picked up the girl in his arms, moving quickly but with ease, and did not wake her up. Flying all the way, the passing trees rustled, as if a ghost whispered something urging in the ear. In the eyes of the audience, you can see that this cold and arrogant evildoer emits a red mist like burning, and Baiyu''s face gradually shows signs of fire and cracks. Such traces are the red marks on his body. , I can¡¯t help remembering the way he once ran away from Ding Hong''s side unyieldingly and fell in embarrassment in the sewage of the road. Even at that time, his pride never broke. what happened? Why does Yue appear demonized again? It looks more serious than the previous few times! That kind of face is burning, the iron red from the inside to the outside makes people feel pain when looking at it. The speed of Yue rushing is too fast, even if it passes by people, it will surprise people as if it was a gust of wind. Until they returned to the house where they lived, put the **** the soft bed. At this time, Yue had been completely demonized, a pair of fox ears, sharp vertical pupils, and beastly sharp fingers, everything was so beautiful that it was thrilling and dangerous to dare to approach easily. He sat beside Ding Hong''s bed, and silently looked at the **** the bed with a pair of beastly and **** eyes, like a demon who chose someone to eat. This sitting took a full ten seconds, and the audience in front of the computer also sat with him dumbfounded for ten seconds, watching the burns on his cheeks have not stopped, but there were signs of worsening the burning. Suddenly, she didn''t move her hand, her sharp five fingers were about to penetrate Ding Hong''s heart on the bed. "Ah--!" How many people screamed when they saw this scene. Looking at the play with wide eyes, the scarlet sharp fingers stopped one centimeter from the girl''s heart. "Hmm!" Ding Hong on the bed suddenly murmured in pain, and her eyebrows wrinkled fiercely. She should be in pain, her entire beautiful face was distorted, and then she suddenly opened her eyes. The pain in those eyes had already gathered tears. "Yue! Yue! Yue!" "Yeah." The man beside the bed responded faintly. At this time, everyone found that his voice had been hoarse, and in an instant they understood that the man was not so calm on the surface. Suddenly I remembered that even if men always behave indifferently on weekdays, every time a girl needs him, when she calls his name, he will always be where the girl can see him. Ding Hong''s eyes were full of attachment when she looked at him. She seemed to be in extreme pain, and she couldn''t control her hand and grabbed her heart, but she caught the man''s hand above her heart. Yue''s hand retracted, not wanting her sharp fingertips to stab her, but Ding Hong grasped it more quickly. "It hurts, my heart hurts!" Her voice was already choked, and she could not shed tears, holding Yue''s hand but couldn''t help but press her heart, as if she could be relieved with the comfort of a man. Yue clings to this centimeter, no matter how hard she tries, she doesn''t move a bit. Under Ding Hong''s puzzled and painful eyes, the man gently moved his cold-colored lips, his hoarse voice was like iron sand in his throat, and every additional word would make his throat scratch and bleed, "How painful?" "It feels...I''m going to die, I''m going to break..." Ding Hong''s lips were about to be bitten through blood. "How does that feel?" "Woo-!" After she finally couldn''t control the crying, even her body was convulsed with pain, and Yue''s hand finally fell. The touch of the palm and the heart is like turning on a certain switch. Ding Hong''s cry stopped abruptly, his expression dull, and he stared at the strange man in front of him. "Tick¡ª" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ First find the wireless update at eight o''clock on time! Ershui: The monthly pass at the beginning of the month is too important, so cheekily ask for a ticket! Jin Shining: You are ashamed to ask for this update! ? Ershui: (with the lid of the pot) keep the account, and pay it back when the network is installed. Would you like to vote for us? Jin Shining: Well... Ershui: Come on! come on! The time to witness love is here! Kill me with a monthly pass! ¨q£¨¨s3¨t£©¨r v2 Chapter 103： Goodbye my bride Transparent tears slipped from the snow-white cheeks, and then dripped from the chin, leaving deepened water marks on the quilt. It was so turbulent that it couldn''t stop, silently condensing those blood-red eyes, and wet a piece of the bedding in a short time. Compared with the turbulent tears, Yue''s expression was dumbfounded at first, as if it took a while before she recovered. He frowned, and there was a touch of distressed helplessness between his brows, and the unbearable pain appeared in those eyes that had always been cold and merciless. "Ah..." With a hoarse sigh, Yue couldn''t hide her choked voice no matter how she tried to maintain her composure, "It''s really painful." "Why?" Ding Hong on the bed blurted out. After asking, she didn''t even know what she wanted to know. It''s just that the heart''s mouth touched by the man''s hand, the feeling of sadness and despair inexplicably seems to have been transferred, no longer torture her spirit, but left a piece of emptiness. This sense of emptiness made Ding Hong even more flustered, and even had a thought: I would rather die from the heartache than such an ignorant emptiness, not feeling anything. Fortunately, this emptiness disappeared within a few seconds, and she had emotions again. The first thought that came to my mind was not luck, but intense distress: Yue always said that he has no feelings, so I don''t know what it feels like to be happy and what it feels like to be sad. She didn''t understand at first, but now she understands a bit. This kind of heartless emptiness is terrible! Even for a few seconds, she almost lost herself. How did Yue spend this year? She thought, opening her arms uncontrollably and hugging the man in front of her. "Ah!" As soon as he touched him, the sleeves of his hands were torn apart like fire. Ding Hong was also injured by the sudden scalding. This scream awakened Yue, who was in a certain mood, and he backed away suddenly. However, Ding Hong did not let go of him, was taken out of the bed by his movements, and fell to the ground with the man. "open." "Do not!" Not only did Ding Hong not let go, but he tightened the clothes of the man under him, his tone could not hide his panic, "Why is this? What''s wrong with you? Your face, your body..." Yue did not speak, there seemed to be volcanic lava flowing in the skin of her cheeks, which could burn him to ashes at any time. "Tell me! I order you to tell me!" Ding Hong screamed. After the two unexpectedly met, Yaohuyue could not refuse her order. Only this time it failed. "Yue! Tell me what''s going on? Why did you become like this! Speak!" No matter how Ding Hong asks, how to order, how to concentrate, it will have no effect on the people below her, and despair gradually emerged in her eyes. "Did you find it?" Yue said slowly: "Your order is invalid for me." He stretched out his hand and stroked Ding Hong''s cheek with his sharp fingers. Before he could exert any strength, he burned a red mark on her cheek. There was a flash of pain in the scarlet eyes that had been washed with tears, and the fingers did not move forward, but retracted by a centimeter, "I can hurt you, and I won''t feed back to myself." Ding Hong''s eyes widened and her lips trembled, "It''s okay... it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter anything, as long as you are good... you can be well..." "Get away!" Yue suddenly let out a low growl, interrupting her fragmented words. Ding Hong was taken aback, but his instinctive reaction was not to leave this maddening evildoer, but to tighten him even more, for fear that he would disappear from his eyes like this. "I told you to get out, or I would really kill you!" In order to prove what he said, Yue''s five fingers suddenly penetrated Ding Hong''s heart like lightning. It really pierced her clothes, her fingers cut through the girl''s skin, and there was blood staining the clothes around the fingers. Ding Hong endured the pain, raised his head and looked at each other with Yue. A girl who has always been quiet and a little shy, but there was a terrible stubborn madness in her eyes at this moment. She grabbed the hand that pierced her chest, crying: "You kill! Do you think this can scare me? I tell you, even if I die, I won''t go! Anyway, you saved me more than once or twice , This life is yours long ago, you can take it if you want it!" "..." No matter how hard the girl tried, she still couldn''t shake that demonized palm. Ding Hong cried and laughed, her beautiful face has been distorted, "I like you, I like you, I like you, Yue! I like you, I really really like you, I dare not say love, others say I like you It is presumptuous possession, but love is selfless restraint. I don''t want to be selfless or restrained. I will only like you more in the future!" "Ha." Yue twitched the corners of her mouth, showing a smile that had always been mocking, "It''s really a presumptuous selfish confession." Ding Hong didn''t speak, a drop of tears dropped from his chin and landed on Yue''s cheek below, which was instantly dried and evaporated. Yue looked at her quietly, her eyes getting deeper and deeper, her tightly pressed cold lips trembled uncontrollably when they opened slightly, and a low scream came from the depths of her throat. He gave a sorrowful laugh, and suddenly reached out his hand to take the girl into his arms. "Ding Hong, you still haven''t changed at all." The hoarse voice made Ding Hong feel so distressed that she couldn''t stop her tears. How could this proud man bear to become so embarrassed, he was always invincible, and he should be invincible. She wanted to talk, but was hugged fiercely by the man. He heard him talking to the air, "I always know how to shake my heart." After saying this, Ding Hong felt that his heart was hit hard, and there was a roar in his head, and all the pictures were gone. The red moon is in the sky outside, and the world is covered with a hazy and mysterious red gauze. The modern steel city in the lens is constantly distorted and blurred, like fragments of tape, pulling people''s body and mind into it, and it is impossible to entangle. self. "Dingling--" A light bell suddenly came from far to near. The scene suddenly quieted down, but it was no longer the familiar modern high-rise buildings. Cyan tiled roofs, stone paths, men and women in short robes. What they are talking about, screened in the form of fragments, listening to the conversation of the people in the play, let people know that it is the legend that is circulating in this small town-there is a man living on the Qingqiu Mountain backed by their small town The fox fairy, every year he sacrifices to this lord fox fairy to ensure the weather and safety of this small mountain town. It''s just that in recent years, the small town has become no longer peaceful, and there are often incidents of injuries and disappearances of young men who go hunting in the mountains. Some people suspect that the fox fairy is angry, and some people think that this is not a fox fairy at all, but a mountain monster. The people were divided into two factions. On the one hand, there was a saying that finding a bride for Master Fox Fairy would make Master Fox Fairy happy and continue to protect them. On the other hand, they wanted to invite an outside wizard to destroy the Mountain Monster. A representative, pooled money to get that person out of the town, and went outside to invite a famous mage to come. When the militant group went out of the city to find a mage, there was also a problem with the peace group. Families with daughters were unwilling to send their children out. After discussing them, they decided to collect some money for everyone. Go out of town to buy a woman and come back to be the bride of the fox fairy. No one would have imagined that the warrior recruited by the combative faction encountered a bandit and robber on the way to the small town. At first, due to the rules of not being able to deal with ordinary people, he planned to give up. The arrow killed the guide in the small town. A fight was triggered in an instant, and it also allowed this fledgling genius young mage to truly appreciate the cruelty of human nature for the first time. She still didn''t kill anyone, and ran away after abolishing the archer in the dark. Just before she ran away, she was smashed in the head, her face was full of blood, and she fell into a coma after running for ten minutes. This is the only way to go out of the small city. The two people who went out of the city to buy the fox fairy bride happened to find this unconscious female mage. "Is it really going to be like this? She is already very pitiful." The young man couldn''t bear to look at the female mage''s beautiful face even though she was stained with blood. Another older man said while lifting someone: "If we hadn''t rescued her, she would either die here or be eaten by wild animals. We are her saviors, and she should repay her!" "But marrying Master Fox Fairy, she won''t survive..." "Shut up! Hurry up. Wouldn''t you be happy to save you a sum of money? Don''t you want to marry a wife?" "but¡­¡­" "Quickly!" In the end, the young man was persuaded, and the two together carried the female mage back. They didn''t know that after they walked away, a figure easily landed where they had stayed before. "Hahaha, king! Your bride was picked up!" The masked hapless ghost gloated. The slender man with black hair and black robe stood on the tree, his scarlet eyes flashed a cold ridicule, but these red eyes were more wild, arrogant, and evil than they were seen in modern times. It only takes a glance to seduce the countless female audiences in front of the screen. They can¡¯t wait to pounce on them and lick them, thinking that this kind of Yue is too charming, this is what he should be, so cold and arrogant, the look in his eyes reveals The arrogant taste of''you are all mortals'' is to make people unnecessarily cute. Obviously dressed up is exactly the same as his appearance in the first episode, why does it feel different? Make people jump around! ? correct! It''s feelings! Many viewers woke up and looked at the monster fox in the play carefully. At this time, he was emotional and emotional. The light from those eyes was very lively, unlike the empty and cold in modern times, as if he had no heart and no emotion. This kind of affection makes him more real and easily infect others. ¡ª¡ªIt turns out that the king of this mountain has long known what the people in the city are doing. In his eyes, this is just a game to entertain himself. "Have you played enough?" Yue squinted at the hapless ghost. If this guy didn''t like to play after waking up, and he took other monsters along with him, he wouldn''t panic the people in the city. The unlucky ghost just wanted to say how it was possible to have enough, but realized the danger that the king''s eyes looked like a smile but not a smile. He immediately nodded obediently and flew out, "I''ll tell the other guys to prepare to meet the king''s bride!" "Tsk." Yue curled her lips, but didn''t stop his nonsense. The surrounding trees shook and made rustling sounds, and even the wind seemed to say something in his ears, gently blowing his black hair. "Thank you." Yue cocked the corner of her mouth, her red eyes were as bright as a fire that never extinguished, so dazzling, she didn''t know the arrogance of convergence. However, his smile at this moment is friendly and gentle, "Seeing that you are all so interested, does it seem good to have a bride?" Even if this bride was originally invited to destroy his mage. Is he so easy to get rid of? The young demon fox king is really narcissistic and arrogant to the point of making people want to shoot with a brick. "Moe is dead! Moe is dead! Moe is dead! I really want to see him cry, see how he falls in love, see how he fails, and see if he can be arrogant!?" "My heart is going to melt away, your majesty, don''t be so cute! How can I laugh so badly, it''s so bad! I hate it! I just couldn''t cry!" "I''m going crazy! Is it sad or happy? I was abused into a dog, and now I am beating the wall with joy. Dad said he wants me to go to the mental hospital!" How many sensual girls in front of the computer punched their chests and couldn''t laugh or cry. I thought I would see the evildoer and the mage love and kill each other, and the sadomasochistic relationship is deep. The later development of the plot was caught off guard-the genius woman swears that she was beaten by a stick and lost her memory! Hearing that she was going to be married, this talented female mage who had become particularly cute after amnesia was easily deceived, and then she agreed without hesitation. The red sedan chair, the red wedding dress, and the beautiful bride were carried all the way up the mountain. This wrong marriage, in the shy and curiosity of the girl in the sedan chair, made people look forward to it. After reaching the territory of Master Foxxian, the four men who carried the sedan chair put the sedan chair into a valley, then turned and ran. In the silence, the female mage in the sedan chair waited quietly, and suddenly Jian heard a tiger roar. So close! She suddenly flirted with the sedan chair. As soon as he jumped out of the sedan chair, he saw a long-haired man sitting on the rock in the cave. The man also looked at her and raised the corner of his mouth. The close-up of this laugh made the audience lose their attention to the reaction of the female mage in the play, and they have been lost in it. Because of the existence of this person, the simple cave is like a fairy cave. The tiger culled. The female mage has kicked out agilely and fiercely. "Woo--!" The tiger was kicked into the air and let out a pitiful cry. The female mage didn''t even look at it, her eyes shining brightly locked on the man in front of her, her voice was clear and sweet and a little cute, "Are you okay?" "...Puff." The man sitting on the rock. The female mage stared at him tilted her head and smirked. The man stood up and walked towards her, raised his chin arrogantly, and stared at her with a downward look, "The lady is so fierce." "Mother, son?" The female mage was stunned, and then asked in a daze, "...you are my husband?" "Yeah." Yue nodded. The female mage blushed immediately, "Actually, this is nothing." "As a woman, you have too much strength..." Does this woman think he is boasting? The female mage who was born with weird strength raised her head and said happily: "Well, I will definitely protect my husband in the future." "...Puff." Yue smiled meaningfully, "Then I will stay with you for a few more days." "Huh?" The female mage looked stupidly. After getting a touch of Beauty Yue''s head, her eyes narrowed into meniscus with satisfaction. In this scene, I don¡¯t know how many otakus Meng killed, and I don¡¯t know how many mad laughs in front of the computer caused by letting the computer screen master take a drooling bath. No one thought that the final plot development would actually embark on a warm cute line. The post-marriage footage was screened in a narrative way. Although it was short, it still warmed people to the point of becoming seductive. It''s just that there is a saying that is good, happiness leads to sadness! When watching the female mage recovering her memory and not vetoing her feelings for Yue, the audience breathed a sigh of relief, but this breath was sent down, and the highlight came later. The female mage was found by the same family. They came here not only to find the female mage, but also to hear that the demon fox king on this mountain would kill him and eat his heart to get longevity. The same door shook the people in the whole small town, leading everyone to come to fight against evildoers. In order to protect the demon fox, the female mage did not want her fellow mate to be killed by the demon fox. She went to stop but was killed by a woman who had been jealous of her in her mate. "Ding Hong, don''t blame elder sister, you will have **** with the evildoer, and you will be punished when you return to Shimen. It''s not as good as elder sister here to give you a good time." "Oh, it''s a pity that you can no longer see your concubine being heart-digged to death, but it doesn''t matter. My sister has dug your heart and burned it to ashes. Then I will burn the body of that enchanting body to ashes, and then you It¡¯s great to be buried in one piece, let alone my sister doesn¡¯t remember you." The woman whispered softly, but the female mage on the ground had lost her breath, she opened her eyes wide and looked at the top of the mountain, and the pain left in her eyes had not completely disappeared. Under the angrily watched by the audience, the senior sister really didn''t even raise the female mage''s corpse, and slowly fell with one knife and two knives, and dug out the female mage''s heart and burned it into ashes and put it into a wooden box. It didn''t take long for this wooden box to become the greatest weapon of stimulus, crushing the last straw of his reason. Overnight, the life of the small town was slaughtered, whether people or animals, houses were burned, and dead bodies all over the floor. "Wang, do you really want to do this?" the stone ghost asked. In this massacre, not only people died, but also the demons in the mountains. Unlucky ghosts and cat monsters all float around in the form of ghosts. In the circle, the body of the female mage lying in the center. At this moment, the completely demonized man was sitting next to her, gently taking care of the female mage''s hair, lowering his head to see his expression clearly, "Well, you don''t want it, I will change it." "Haha, no matter what the king decides, I will support it!" "Without the king, I don''t even have the qualifications to become a ghost now." "Wang said, I do." ... On the screen, the Demon King gave his heart to the only bride, suppressed by ten demon souls. "I promised you that I will never leave you." "Goodbye." "My bride." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Resuming the morning update tomorrow! v2 Chapter 104： I already have a lover ¡ª¡ªGoodbye, my bride¡ª¡ª The last sentence sounded softly, digging into the ear like the wind, and disappearing like the wind. The rhythm of the crimson moon sounded again, light and erratic, but inexplicably tragic and cold, just like the red moon in the sky suddenly changing, the death of the city, the blood quietly dripping. The sun and the moon have changed, the stars have changed, and the ancient towns have become modern constructions. People have forgotten the ancient legends and the history that happened in this small city. Only the red moon once every 100 years has been recorded by generations and has become a characteristic of this small city. No one knows what each hundred years of reincarnation represents, only a group of people who have witnessed ancient history. "Ahhhhhhh!" Ding Hong''s mouth let out a bitter cry. She struggled desperately, trying to get out of her arms. "Don''t move, let me hold it for a while." As soon as Yue''s voice came out, her body froze. Then he shivered violently, "Why do you do this? Why do you do this?" "Because I promised you." This demon fox who has restored his memories and emotions, even at the moment of death, has to pretend to be proud. Ding Hong couldn''t laugh, "I don''t want it! Take your heart back!" "Then I won''t find you." "Change me to find you... I will definitely find you..." "I do not believe." Ding Hong was so excited that he broke free, unexpectedly. She looked down blankly, and what she saw was the hand being cremated. How can I imprison her even without her hands? Ding Hong, who was still breaking away from his embrace the moment before, stretched out his hand madly to grab his hand, and the result was nothing but a piece of phosphorous fire. "no, do not want--!" "You are so stupid, what if you can''t find me?" Yue chuckled at the corner of her mouth, her smile really bad. "What if you are killed again? Waiting is a very annoying thing." "Stop talking, please, stop talking!" Yue fell silent and silently looked at the woman who was almost madly in front of her. "Give it back to you, just give it back to you, right?" Ding Hong stumbled up and ran to the kitchen. It''s just that she didn''t even run two steps before she fell on the ground with her legs soft, and her heart cramped, "Woo-!" Is this dying pain actually what Yue feels now? So when they were together in the past, the excitement of rapid heartbeat was also the feeling of Yue? So this is ah! When he is angry, she will feel tight in her chest. He was obviously cold, but she could know whether he was happy or in a daze. With a look in his eyes, she knew which dish he wanted to eat and what taste he hated. As long as he is by his side, he will feel at ease. Knowing from the bottom of my heart, anyone can hurt themselves, but he will not! This is his heart! This is his feelings! All feedback on her body! ¡ª¡ªHow do you feel in your heart now? The jump is fast, fast, and painful. Where''s Yue? Just like you. how come? Because my heart is on you. ¡ª¡ª It turns out that the previous sentence meant this. My heart is on you... His heart is on her! But a moment ago, she was still wondering if this person liked herself a little, even if it was just a little like. "Don''t..." Her heartache was so painful that she was all over. Yue, who was one meter away, was also motionless, half of his body was cremated, and his expressionless eyes were red. "we have a deal¡­¡­" "I will not leave you." The last word hasn''t been completely finished, his figure is completely cracked and cremated, leaving no trace of ashes. Ding Hong frantically opened his hand to catch, but he caught nothing. "Ah ah ah ah ah -!" Piercing cries are tearing each person''s heart. She cried wildly, without image, and even slammed her head against the ground. The dull blow of "Boom" caused every audience in front of the computer to scream, and then saw Ding Hong in the play faint. The music of the ending song sounded slowly, and along with the sound of the ambulance, the director and starring names appeared on the screen. At this moment, the eyes of everyone who saw the director''s name revealed a resentment that looked like an enemy, and the sisters who cried into tears shouted. "Fuck! Is that over? Xu Wanjun, come out for me, ah, ah, I promise not to kill you!" "Don''t leave the company! What about the perfect ending? What about HE?" "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! I am not alive, I am not alive, I have to pull on that **** screenwriter before pulling on that **** screenwriter. Do you think this is over? It turns out that the ending of "Red Moon" is more than that, it must make you cry like a dog! In the end, the names of actors and crew members appeared on the right side of the screen, until the end, it turned out that "Red Moon" had a final ending. Ding Hong woke up in the hospital, but forgot the reason for her coma. Under the professional treatment of the doctor, her body was determined to be free of any problems, and the doctor also assured that she did not have memory loss. If she continues to behave in a savage request for treatment, and asks to retrieve her so-called "memory", she will be sent to a mental hospital for examination. In desperation, Ding Hong could only leave the hospital. She relied on the memory to return to her residence, and she burst into tears unconsciously when she returned here. "Why? Why do you feel so uncomfortable? What did I forget?" He whispered and asked without any response. Suddenly Ding Hong went mad to rummage through the cabinets, found the diary in the aspiration, and turned on the computer and mobile phone. There are pictures of her in the phone, but she is the only one. She is obviously not a person who likes to take selfies? Obviously, there should be another person in the direction she is looking at in this photo? But why is there nothing! ? No! There is no one in the photo, there are blank traces in the diary, and everything seems to be her imagination. Ding Hong found his ID card and bank card, took the train back to the school where he studied last year, and asked his former classmates one by one. "Do you know a person? There should be another person in these photos? He must have been to school with me?" "No, I remember you were alone until you left school, and you didn''t even have a really good friend." "Ah! I took this photo. Why didn''t I think this posture was really funny before, as if there were some people there, haha." "Don''t scare me? You are the only one!" Everyone confirmed that they knew only Ding Hong, and there was no other person. Being questioned by so many people, Ding Hong felt that he should also be sober. Perhaps the''memory'' that was washed away was really his own imagination. However, she still couldn''t help but constantly search for the non-existent memory. When she was about to leave the city with nothing, she was accidentally confessed by a former male classmate. This male classmate is handsome and has good family conditions. He is both gentleman and gentle. He is the perfect boyfriend in the hearts of many girls in the school and even the future husband. Ding Hong didn''t expect that he would confess to herself. She should be happy and accept it. "I''m sorry..." However, he blurted out, and the answer without hesitation was rejection. The high-quality man on the opposite side was stunned, obviously he did not expect that he would get this answer, "Why?" why? Ding Hong''s own expression was also confused. She gently stretched out her hand and squeezed her chest, feeling that after doing this, her breathing became smoother and more comfortable. "Don''t cry, is there any problem that is not easy to solve? If you tell it, I can help you!" The man panicked a little. cry? Ding Hong touched his face again, only to realize that he was already full of tears. She was stunned, then laughed, shook her head and said, "Because I already have a lover." When these words were spoken, her expression suddenly became lighter, and her smiley face filled with tears was also brilliant and amazed the male student and countless male audiences. "Regardless of whether he really existed, he is in my heart," Ding Hong grasped his chest tightly, "It doesn''t matter if I imagine it, it doesn''t matter if I am insanity, even if I don''t even remember what he looks like, it doesn''t matter if I don''t know. I know he remembers him." "Thank you for confessing to me." Ding Hong smiled, "But you can''t give me the feeling of heartbeat." The man stared at her smiling face blankly, unable to give up easily, "Could he be able to? A non-existent guy?" "Well, he can!" Ding Hong''s eyes lit up when he mentioned him, tears flickering in them, full of sadness and gentleness, and said softly: "Just thinking of him, my heart can''t stop. ." "..." At the end, Ding Hong got on the train and left. When the end screen appeared, every audience in front of the computer understood that this was the real end. The comment area of ??each player presents a strange silence, which is completely different from the rhythm of being swiped by the torrent of comments at the end of the film. However, only Fenghuang Entertainment and the back-end technicians of each player know how quickly their traffic layer grows, and every second is a rapid growth. After three or four minutes have passed, the audience seemed to have reacted, and instead of commenting under the player, they rushed to the V blog addresses of Si Huang, Jiang Yajing, Xu Wanjun, Yu En and others. The fans of the drama have just been distressed to death by their male goddess, and they must be reluctant to blame them, but this breath that makes their chests suffocated is always going to come out? So who should it be? ? The fans once again tacitly chose the author, screenwriter and director of "Red Moon"-Xu Wanjun! Today, Xu Wanjun was also sour and became the top five in V blog search. It''s just that if someone goes to see under his V-Bo, he will feel a terrible resentment against his face. "You come out! Have the ability to write this kind of ending, but don''t have the ability to make a bubble? {Anger}{Anger}{Anger}" "Come out! I''m done! I promise I won''t kill you, my boy! (Don''t look at the bricks hidden behind me "You come out! You deceived my feelings, made me shed tears, cry and swollen eyes, how can I go out to see people tomorrow? How to go on a date!?" "Come out! Give Yue back to me! Give it back to me! Even if you die, how dare you let everyone forget you, you are so soulless!" The floors are getting higher and higher, and the tacit "you come out" scared Xu Wanjun so much that he didn''t dare to come out. Originally, I wanted to send a V blog announcement celebrating the end of "Red Moon". Now I look at my V blog. In the darkness, a word can''t come out suddenly. He called Fenghuang Entertainment''s security agency, "Hey, the captain? Well, this is Xu Wanjun. The bodyguard you arranged for me can come over. Yes, starting today!" After putting down the phone, Xu Wanjun couldn''t help but check the final popularity of "Red Moon", feeling painful and happy. It is great that my first work can achieve such results, and everyone will be happy. It''s just that the sequelae brought by this are so sour that people can''t bear it! After "Red Moon" was over, Xu Wanjun, who rarely took a vacation and was free, wanted to share his feelings with others. He looked around in the phone book on his cell phone, and finally pressed the number of his good friend, good neighbor, childhood sweetheart, and good brother Yuen. The phone rang for a short time, and Yuen''s voice full of elites came from over there, "Hello, hello, I am Sihuang''s agent Yuen, what do I need?" As a good brother and friend for many years, Xu Wanjun could hear the other''s hoarse voice, "Are you sleeping? Can''t even remember my phone number?" The other side was silent for several seconds, followed by Yuen''s irritable voice, "Are you a worm in your mind, or are you empty and lonely and unbearable? What time is it? I just got here by plane and just finished my work. Sleep for a while, what the **** are you doing to bother me?" "..." Xu Wanjun Mo. He knew that Yuen was really uncomfortable, otherwise he wouldn''t expose his poisonous tongue. "The red moon is over." He said dryly. "I see." Yuen also replied dryly. The two of them were silent for three or four seconds on the phone. Xu Wanjun continued: "Good night." The phone was cut off with a beep that day. Although the conversation didn''t go smoothly, Xu Wanjun still felt that he was cured a bit. Someone said about "Red Moon", even if there was only one sentence. It was just that Xu Wanjun soon discovered that Yuene was not healing, but depression! On V-Bo, Feine updated a newest development. [Yu En V: Xu Wanjun\\ This guy has prepared the bodyguard to be equipped two months ago. It can be seen that he knows what kind of broken he is and the degree of anger and resentment. Those who want to stay together should not be at the door of the company or There''s a big road, find the more secret you know. ¡¿ The next blockbuster fan commented "I understand!" "Little Feather is righteous to kill relatives!" "Public and private are very good!" "Little Feather is blackened!" and so on. Xu Wanjun, who was watching the situation of V Bo in Fenghuang Entertainment, wondered whether he should ask his assistant to help clean up the company. Today''s events also made him understand a truth, brothers are unreliable, don''t be too hardworking! He didn''t know that his play was not only popular among the masses, but also in the upper circles of the capital. Several frightening uncles are all fans of the drama. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Today will not be changed, but tomorrow morning will be more! "Red Moon" is really over today, please let me celebrate~ and how will the uncles react? Rape smiley! v2 Chapter 104： Everyone wants Si Huangs girlfriend President''s Office of Tengyue Group. The secretary knocked on the door with tea and found that the atmosphere in the president''s room was very strange. Are you not talking about business? Why is there no response at all? The secretary was puzzled inwardly, without revealing anything on the surface. Putting the teacup on the table in front of the client, the secretary couldn''t help but secretly glanced at the client''s face. Whoops! Looks like tangled to death, haha! The secretary calmly served tea to his cold-faced president, but he did not dare to look at the president. He only dared to follow his gaze and saw the screen being projected on the large screen of the linked computer projection. "Tick Tick Tick Tick¡ª" the sound of water drops falling on the ground, ordinary people can''t hear, the very human Dou Er Shao coldly turned his head and stared at the female secretary behind him. The secretary, who was crying into tears, hadn''t reacted yet, and was stared at by Dou Er Shao and cried and said, "Why did Yue die? How could it disappear like this? It''s too much! Hey!" "Wipe the floor clean, then go out." Dou Er Shao said coldly. When the female secretary was stimulated by this sound, she realized where she was and what her identity she was. Seeing the ruthless and ruthless president in front of her, she was injured and her little heart suffered 10,000 points of damage. She squashed her mouth, let out a howl, and ran out. "..." Dou Wenqing looked at Chai Liang who was with him. Chai Liang said silently: "I will notify the Personnel Department to fire her." Bai sat here with Dou Er Shao to watch the client who replayed the two Red Moon endings, and finally found a chance to speak, "Er Shao, do you think our project..." Dou Er Shao nodded to him. Before the client was happy, he heard Dou Er Shao turning his head and instructing Chai Liang, "Go and ask Fenghuang Entertainment if it is interested in filming the second part of "Red Moon". Invested by Teng Yue , Just ask for a little bit to make Si Huang come alive." client:"¡­¡­" Chai Liang: "..." "Huh?" Dou Er Shao''s cold tone revealed a little impatience. Why has the effect of doing things become slower and slower? Chai Liang stretched his lips to stabilize himself as much as possible, "I will do it now." Dou Ershao turned his head to look at the client. The latter was stared with cold by his eyes hidden behind his hair. "This Italian project involves a lot of forces in it. I think the second young master will definitely have this. Interest, with the help of the second minor, the original 50% success rate can rise to 80%." "There is also a failure rate of 20%." Dou Wenqing picked up the tea cup on the table and put it down halfway. He glanced at the screen shown on the big screen in front, and his tone became colder, "I don''t like to make white. work." The client heard what he meant by refusal, but he was still unwilling to give up like this, "80% is not low." As soon as he said this, Dou Wenqing saw him. He clearly couldn''t see the eyes behind the bangs, and the client still felt his rejection. If he leaves without interest, it is a question of whether he can leave here safely. Clients are not reconciled and dare not to test Dou Ershao''s bottom line. He just asks him to say a 100% success rate. He does not dare to say such things. In case of any accident, his end will definitely be worse. "Sorry, I interrupted, but I still hope that the second master can think about it." The customer stood up and said sincerely. Dou Wenqing had no response. The customer had no choice but to turn around. When he turned around, he saw the story of the red moon on the screen, and suddenly thought of a passage he had heard before. Although he didn''t have much hope, the client still said, "Speaking of which, the actor named Si Huang is now shooting the latest movie in Italy." "Huh?" Dou Wenqing reacted. The customer¡¯s heart beat, and he continued: "The people involved in this project are also there. The movie I shot is called "Teeth of Time". If I remember correctly, Si Huang is in it." Dou Wenqing said: "Show me the contract." The customer''s eyes widened. Jinghua University. This famous first elite academy in Country Z not only gathers many princelings in the capital, but also selects elite talents from all over the country. The attendance rate of Jinghua University has always been the highest among universities. Today, the absentee rate of each class has broken records. The last time this happened was more than ten years ago, when two figures from the previous generation of princelings fought and fought, and students all went to watch. What is the reason this time? Feng Manzhu, who was lecturing, looked at the group of unsettled students below, and knocked the ruler on the table. The students below were all taken aback, and the men and women were straight. Feng Manzhu smiled and said: "Today''s theory class is changed to a theater class. What movie to watch, do you have any good suggestions?" Everyone looked at each other, wondering if Feng Manzhu was really happy or deliberately cheating them. Only after three or four seconds passed, a girl raised her hand hesitantly and asked tentatively: "Teacher, can you watch "Red Moon"?" "Oh, "Red Moon", I remember today is the ending day." Feng Manzhu recalled. "Yes, yes, it''s over, many people watched it! Everyone spoke very well!" Another female voice came out. Feng Manzhu chuckled, "Everyone said? How do you know when you are in class?" It was quiet immediately below, and no one dared to speak. Feng Manzhu hummed, "Is the student''s acting skills not good? Sit down and see clearly, and learn it!" what? The students below were dumbfounded. Feng Manzhu had already happily turned on the projector. This situation has also happened in other teacher courses, because some female teachers also want to watch it. Since the students don''t bother to attend the class, the lecture is for nothing, so let''s watch the movie! what? You said that this is too inconsistent with the education policy? Hey, how can Jinghua University, as the first university in country Z, have the same education methods as other universities? We pay attention to the combination of work and rest and keep pace with the times! When it''s time to relax, you should relax with the students, which can also improve the tacit relationship with the students. In addition, Si Huang is still a high-achieving student at Jinghua University. Of course, as teachers, we have to observe her work carefully to know if she has studied well, whether her grades have improved or regressed! If the students know the teachers'' thoughts and reasons, they will definitely despise it in their hearts: come less! Just say it if you want to watch "Red Moon"! In a private club, Duan Qizhou and Wang Jinchong''s group of princelings are in a luxurious box inside. Li Zhe put down the wine bottle in his hand, "You asked us to play, just watch TV with you?" The others at the scene also looked towards Duan Qizhou. Seeing that he was silent, Wang Jinchong snorted coldly, "This is the most ridiculous party I have attended this year." Duan Qizhou lazily leaned on the sofa, holding the remote control and constantly replaying the cry of Yue on the screen, without turning his eyes, and replied: "Aren''t you bored playing with girls every day? A scumbag. " "Yeah! You are not a scumbag? Ha! It''s like you don''t play, who doesn''t know that Duan Qishao is more diligent than changing your clothes!" The person next to him laughed. Duan Qizhou retorted: "My little master is playing romance, so I can get together and relax, and never ruined the body of other girls!" "Tsk tusk, who doesn''t know if you want to play or not, now you can use the Qin family..." This man was hit by Li Zhe before he could finish his words. He realized that he had said something wrong, and immediately hit a haha. go drinking. Duan Qizhou frowned, and Li Zhe over there changed the subject, "What? I''m tired of playing romance and want to play with boys?" He jokingly looked at Si Huang on the screen, "Don''t tell me, his The acting skills are really amazing. It feels completely different from the last time I saw him. It is so beautiful that even if he knows he is a man, there are probably a bunch of people who can eat it." "Snapped--" The wine bottle hit the table. The audience became quiet, and Li Zhe, who was stared at by Duan Qizhou, felt even more inexplicable, "What''s wrong? Such a big anger." "Don''t make such a joke on him." Duan Qizhou''s tone was full of irritability. "You know it''s just a joke." Li Zhe said: "I made a joke like you, but I never saw you react like this." Duan Qizhou opened his mouth, but didn''t say a word. He turned his eyes and stared at the silent teary face on the screen, took a big mouthful of the wine bottle. A wine bottle stretched out and touched him. Duan Qizhou saw Wang Jinchong. The other party drank half of the wine in the bottle in one sip, put down the bottle and said, "I have something to ask you." "What''s the matter?" Duan Qizhou was willing to be turned away, not wanting to think about Li Zhe''s words. Wang Jinchong said: "I have always wanted to enter the blood flag group of Lord Qin." "Apply by yourself." Duan Qizhou said. Wang Jin Chonghu glared at him, "Do you think I didn''t? But without Master Qin speaking, the blood flag team won''t recruit people in. I know Master Qin is back from this mission. You help me mention it, so you don''t need to go in immediately. , I still want to train under the hands of Master Qin, I look down on others." "If you are heard by other people, I will see if you can''t kill you." Duan Qizhou laughed. Wang Jinchong also smiled, "Come if you have the ability." He knew that Duan Qizhou had agreed. The party lasted until midnight, and Duan Qizhou went back to the Qin family in the compound in order to promise Wang Jinchong. Grandpa Qin and Grandma Xiang were already asleep, and it was the army guard who opened the door for him. Duan Qizhou walked in and asked, "Is he home?" "Yes," said Junge, "but it should be in the basement." As soon as it heard it was the basement, Duan Qizhou came to his spirits, and most of them woke up from the wine. The basement of Qin''s house is used to handle official affairs. Wherever Qin Fan goes, it means that the other members of the Blood Flag agent team are here. Duan Qizhou entered the house, took off his coat and walked to the basement. He had to go through a human body scan on the road. He was allowed to pass. Duan Qixi was about to knock on the door, and the door was opened inside. He heard a loud voice, "Hey, the boss is going to video chat with his sister-in-law again, let''s go quickly. Right." Guo Chengxiong and others came out and met Duan Qizhou, and both were shocked. "What sister-in-law..." Duan Qizhou frowned, shocked and confused. Guo Chengxiong interrupted his unfinished questioning with a "haha" and stretched out his arms to put Duan Qizhou''s shoulders, "Little Qi, why are you here? I have not seen you for a long time, brother Xiong is okay. Something for you." "Wait," Duan Qizhou fixed his feet in place and refused to move. "I heard you say sister-in-law, did he talk about his girlfriend?" "Sister-in-law? Did I say it?" Guo Chengxiong blinked at the teammates around him. The most innocent-looking Sunny Baby shook his head, "Seven days I heard it wrong, Xiong Zi said that it is a whistle, the secret whistle of our mission." "If Secret Whistle, why do you want to chat with Brother alone?" Duan Qizhou had doubts in his eyes. "Who knows, we can guess where the boss''s mind is." Guo Chengxiong shrugged, "Why are you here in the middle of the night?" Duan Qizhou, who had drunk too much wine, had a bad brain. When Guo Chengxiong asked him, he thought of agreeing to Wang Jinchong, "I want to talk to brother." "The boss is busy now. I''ll talk about something tomorrow. If you drink too much, get out and take a bath and sleep." Guo Chengxiong said. Duan Qizhou was dragged by him for two steps, and suddenly came back to his senses, "Damn! Almost caught your way! How long will it take for my brother to chat with the secret whistle? I''ll wait." Guo Chengxiong and others knew that they couldn''t persuade people when they saw his expression. This kid loves to learn everything, even the horns in his bones. After waiting for half an hour, Duan Qizhou¡¯s wine almost woke up, and the eyes looking at Guo Chengxiong and the others became more and more suspicious, but even if he suspected that Guo Chengxiong and the others were an excuse, he couldn¡¯t believe it. Qin Fan is looking for a girlfriend! Not only did I find a girlfriend, but I also made video chats, which was simply horrible. If this is spread outside, it is estimated that people in the compound will be a joke, thinking that some big fool is spreading the rumors. Creak. The door was opened. Qin Fan''s figure appeared in front of Duan Qizhou and their eyes. "Come in." Qin Fan didn''t say anything when he saw Duan Qizhou. Guo Chengxiong and the others followed in silently, wondering whether to tell the boss, they seemed to have accidentally spread important news about their sister-in-law. Qin Fan looked at Guo Chengxiong, "Continue to say just now." Guo Chengxiong first glanced at it for seven days and saw that he did not immediately ask his sister-in-law¡¯s question, so he answered Qin Fan¡¯s question without mentioning it, ¡°I found the latest news, that thing will be traded on the underground black market in Italy. ." "Italy?" Qin Fan asked. "Yes." Guo Chengxiong twitched at the corner of his mouth, and he felt his boss'' eyes seemed to light up. He immediately remembered, isn''t Si Huang''s most recent job in Italy? "Well, everything is ready, I will go tomorrow morning." Qin Fan looked calm. "YES!" All members of the blood flag working group present accepted the order. Qin Fan looked at Duan Qizhou, "What''s the matter with you?" Just as Duan Qizhou opened his mouth to ask his sister-in-law, he immediately thought of Guo Chengxiong''s deliberate concealment, and guessed that they could not get the true answer, so he endured it first, and said, "Brother, do you know Wang Jinchong of the Wang family?" Qin Fan nodded after thinking for a while. Duan Qizhou said: "That''s it, Wang Jinchong said that he wants to join your blood flag group." "Is the blood flag group that he entered as soon as he wanted to?" Yoko interrupted dissatisfiedly. Duan Qizhou said: "He doesn''t want to go through the back door. He just wants to be trained under your brother. You can accept the test first. Then, brother, you can take it whatever you want. Anyway, my words are here." "Yeah." Qin Fan said, "I will arrange it when I come back from this mission." "Thank you brother!" Duan Qizhou smiled brightly. He knew how Qin Fan had given himself face. When he turned his eyes, he saw this wooden box on the table. The style of the box was very simple. He was also very knowledgeable. He knew that the material of the box was very good. Sandalwood. What is more noticeable is that there is a pendant of animal teeth in the box. The metal links of animal teeth and red rope are all handmade, and the whole is not finished. "Brother, did you do it?" Qin Fan''s eyes fell, "Yes." Duan Qizhou keenly noticed the change in his tone, which was lighter than usual, and the pressure he felt was also reduced. this is? "Did you get it during the last mission to Africa?" Duan Qizhou became curious, and thought of the sister-in-law Guo Chengxiong said, and asked calmly: "I remember you don''t like wearing things. Is it to be given away?" At this moment, Qin Fan seemed to be in a good mood, and he responded to Duan Qizhou''s question, and then he said "Yes." He put the box away. Duan Qizhou didn''t let the change in his expression happen at all. Seeing the man''s stretched eyebrows, he almost couldn''t help but directly exclaimed and asked the existence of the sister-in-law. He took a few deep breaths, rolled his eyes and said, "Brother, can this mission take me?" "Go back to class." Qin Fan glanced at him. Duan Qizhou: "What class is there, Jinghua''s class is of no use to me, I have already learned it at home." "Wait until you get the number one." Qin Fan waved his hand, indicating that he can go. Duan Qizhou really wanted to take the first bite out, what''s the difficulty? It''s just facts that he can get good grades without going to class, but he is still a little bit far from being the first. "Brother, maybe I can help? Si Huang is also in Italy. I can still visit him together. I haven''t played with him in a long time." Guo Chengxiong and others on the side heard these words, their expressions became more subtle, thinking: Xiao Qizi, if you don¡¯t mention Si Huang, there is hope, but you still want to play with the daughter-in-law recognized by the boss. of! Sure enough, Qin Fan''s refusal this time was completely gone, "Throw him out." The strongest thunderstorm in the team stood up, grabbed Duan Qizhou''s back collar, and threw the person out the door. "Brother!?" Duan Qizhou''s resentful voice sounded. Qin Fan directly ignored, "Xiong Zi." "Eh!" Guo Chengxiong replied, feeling a little panicked. "Call Quan Da Kun." "Huh? Say something?" "The bodyguards arranged for Xu Wanjun accidentally took leave." "¡­¡­what?" Qin Fan: "Don''t understand?" "Understand! Understand, understand, understand!" Guo Chengxiong had to understand if he didn''t understand. Recently, the mind of the boss has become more and more difficult to guess. * Rome, Italy. Si Huang woke up and dressed up and had breakfast with the crew, and then went to the filming location. There will be her scene today. As the first villain BOSS in the entire movie, you should also have an understanding of the protagonist and other people in the play. Yuene looked good today. Taking advantage of Si Huang''s free time sitting alone, he walked over with the tablet, "I think you should look at this." Si Huang glanced at it and saw that the Z domestic website was displayed on the tablet. At present, there were all over the news gossip about "Red Moon", and the number of online orders for "Red Moon" rose again. This on-demand volume is not simple traffic, but real VIP member¡¯s dial-up data. Just looking at this data, you can know how much the player has made because of "Red Moon". There is also a commission from Fenghuang Entertainment, which is also a big profit. "This time Wan Jun really turned over." Yu En curled his lips. It sounded ironic. In fact, it was not difficult to tell from his look that he was really happy for Xu Wanjun. As written in the previous contract signed with Xu Wanjun, all works directed by Xu Wanjun can get a commission for this work instead of a fixed buyout salary. Therefore, the higher the popularity of "Red Moon" and the better sales appointments, Xu Wanjun can be said to be rich overnight. Si Huang slid his fingers on the tablet, and smiled without raising his head: "The price paid is not small." Suddenly turned to an interesting news. Looking at the embarrassing picture of Xu Wanjun above, Si Huang smiled unkindly, and asked, "Is Xu Wanjun not equipped with a bodyguard?" Yuen''s expression became subtle when she heard this, "I just received his call, and he asked if it was my ghost, and said that the bodyguards that were originally assigned to him were on vacation unexpectedly.... I still wonder, is it right? Your prank." Si Huang raised his head in surprise. Her expression made Yuene sure that she did not do this, because Si Huang''s character would not pretend to be such a thing. "If it''s not you, who else can order the security of the company?" Yu En was inexplicable at first, then a person''s shadow slowly appeared in his mind, and he lowered his voice in embarrassment, "Mr. Qin?" Si Huang didn''t answer. She also remembered that she had slept well before and was woken up by a video phone. After finding that it was Qin Fan, she lay back on the bed unsuspectingly. They seem to be talking about "Red Moon"? Si Huang thought about it carefully, but found that his memory was a little fuzzy. [Your Majesty, you have interceded with Great Sun! ¡¿Wu Baojun seemed to have discovered Si Huang''s distress and appeared. "What love did I say?" Si Huang asked with consciousness. The light flashing in Wubao Heidou''s eyes is a bit cheap, learning Si Huang''s tone, and saying in a very lazy and confused tone: [Well...It''s only you who make my heart move, and everyone else is fake. You are my only love. Enough, stop talking nonsense, let me sleep. ¡¿ Si Huang raised his eyebrows, took out the mobile phone in his pocket, and found that the call with Qin Fan was recorded for more than 30 minutes. "It seems that I only said a few words?" ¡¾Yes indeed! ¡¿ Si Huang chuckled, so that man stared at her to sleep for almost half an hour? The depression that was caused by Qin Fan''s indifferent reply to the message just disappeared unconsciously. Click-- An untimely voice sounded. Si Huang looked sideways at Yuen who was taking pictures with his mobile phone. Yuen calmly said: "A group of sisters are crying under my V Bo, wanting your current photos to heal, to prove that their majesty is still alive." Si Huang hadn''t spoken yet, Yuen said again, "When they see the smile of a single dog like you, they will know how well you are living now." "I didn''t forbid you to fall in love." Si Huang said: "But are you sure you can do both love and work when you are in love?" Yuene was severely stabbed in the heart, and felt that Si Huang was really bad-hearted sometimes. He silently posted the photos he had just taken on the domestic V-Bo. When he turned around, he suddenly saw Zhao Lili not far away, and was also looking here. When his eyes met him, he seemed to be stunned. , And then smiled at him gently. When Yuen saw the smile on the other''s delicate face, she looked really elegant and comfortable, and she didn''t look like a very scheming person at all. At the beginning, I felt good about this woman not only because of her looks, but also because her name and Zhao Limei sounded only a word away, and then a simple conversation happened and the woman''s conversation was very good. Are you in love? Yu Yan was in a daze, then looked at Si Huang again. Si Huang also saw Zhao Lili''s gaze, and didn''t say much. However, Yuene was still aware of Si Huang''s rejection of Zhao Lili, and finally chose to believe in Si Huang, pretending to not understand Zhao Lili''s somewhat eager gaze. Not far away, Zhao Lili''s expression changed slightly and she bit her lower lip. Let¡¯s talk about the domestic side. After Yuene updated the V blog, the photo that was not surprising was immediately collected by countless sisters. Looking at the smile of your Majesty in the photo, all of them shouted below. , I feel that my little heart is resurrected again. Although Yue is too good to be loved, I still like your Majesty''s happiness! If they always come to "Red Moon", they will really feel distressed! Featheren rarely checked V Boli''s messages and found that there was no comment that scolded Si Huang and abused single dogs. He felt relieved and depressed. The love of sisters is sometimes too deep and unreasonable! Yes, make trouble unreasonably. For the two protagonists in "Red Moon", they love and pity too much, but they hate the screenwriter and director. In just half a day, whether it is the official V-Bo of Fenghuang Entertainment or Xu Wanjun himself Being swiped by my eyes to find the second season of "Red Moon", even if you don''t let Yue come to life, at least he should explain the encounter and encounter of the two in the previous life more clearly. Don''t just interrupt the past as briefly as the last episode of the first season. "I want to see more of the predecessor Wang Yue''s arrogant and cute appearance. The second season is coming soon. It will definitely support the original on-demand broadcast. If you don''t give it to me, I will make trouble!" "I always feel that there are still a lot of things that have not been explained clearly. What happened to Ding Hong afterwards? Will Yue appear in the future? Director Xu, come out! Announcing the second season, I will not stop you on the road!" "The Red Moon is so hot, it¡¯s true that the second season will be released, so come out! Hurry up! Hurry up! Next time I won¡¯t draw doodles on your car, really!" Faced with the intimidation and temptation of the crowds of crazy fans, including the news that the Tengyue Group intends to invest, as the author of this gathering, Xu Wanjun sat in his own company and stubbornly faced the few people who came to discuss. "No! No! No! No second part, and no second season! No door, let them cry! Let them make trouble, even dared to take the toilet paper secretly in advance, ha ha ha ha ha !" "..." Everyone looked at him sympathetically. One person persuaded: "Why don''t you take the second part? It''s hot recently, and the audience also loves it." Xu Wanjun raised his faint eyes, "Is "Red Moon" not warm or cute? Want to watch the second season of the previous life? How warm the front is, and the end is dead, do you think I will be crushed to death by toilet paper in the future?" "..." "Anyway, if you don''t shoot, the only classic stuff is enough. There is no need to do more tricks. I have time to discuss this. It''s better to arrange the next "Infinite Collapse" promotion to divert the audience''s attention." "Other people are responsible for this. You also know the energy of the Tengyue Group. If you don''t give an explanation...If you don''t want to write, do you want to authorize it to other screenwriters?" This sentence angered Xu Wanjun, and he sank his face, "If this is what Si Huang meant, I will consider it." From the look in his eyes, several people knew that he had no intention of talking, and they had no choice but to turn around and leave. In fact, the subsequent broadcast of "Infinite Collapse" did divert the audience''s attention. Compared with Red Moon''s torture to death in the end, Infinite Destruction has become a cure for every injured girl. Because of the popularity of Red Moon, Infinite Collapse received countless attention from the moment it was broadcast. In addition, Infinite Collapse was not only played on online players, but also on TV. Sunday is a relaxing day when most people will have a holiday. After warming up, the first episode of Infinite Breakup was officially broadcast. At first, it appeared in the form of an interview program, which disappointed the audience a little bit, but the program requirements that followed immediately made the audience refreshed. Not to mention who the mysterious guest is. The four people in the current show have their own characteristics, such as the grass-line male Yuexian, the idiot Taishu Wu, the jade girl Yu Lianyun, and the hottest male **** Sihuang. Listening to them talking about their impressions of each other, the window barrage on the Internet began to appear constantly. "Haha, my majesty is still the most handsome in my family, love does not explain!" "Le Xian seems to be afraid of your Majesty, I don''t know what happened between them?" "Goddess Yu is so beautiful!" "Uncle Tai, don''t be too foolish, it''s so shameless to see!" The audience watched the program with a smile and watched the past, and even some background situations in the middle of the program were recorded and played. When Si Huang''s question was raised. "Now that the question is coming, I just want to know a little! It must be what fans have thought of! Si Huang, don''t you have a girlfriend?" Ai Xuan''s voice came out. The pop-up window of the computer player stopped for an instant, allowing everyone to see Si Huang on the screen and his expression when asked this question. In the airport. Qin Fan stared at the phone. "Boss, it''s almost time to get on the plane." Qin Fan did not respond. In a car driving towards the airport. Dou Wenqing squeezed the tablet in his hand, making the atmosphere in the car seem even colder. In Jinghua University. Except for Duan Qizhou who dared to be brazen, the other students secretly took a look at the phone or tablet. At this moment, there are still many people who are watching the infinite collapse, and their heartbeat speeds up unconsciously. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ During this period of time began to revise the publication manuscript, yes, it belongs to the male god! Stay tuned! ¨q(¨s3¨t)¨rMeme! v2 Chapter 106： Master Qin belongs to Si Huang "No." Si Huang''s answer was expected by the fans, and he was still a little disappointed. Although they didn''t know what they were disappointed, wouldn''t it be better for your Majesty to have no girlfriend? In this way, your Majesty belongs to all of us, and does not belong to any one person. It is really great to think about it this way, and it is better to have no girlfriend. However, before everyone breathed a sigh of relief, the host Ai Xuan dropped the deep-water cannonball again, causing everyone''s hearts to throb violently. Your majesty''s dream girl? What will the criteria for mate selection look like? I really want to know! "Black with a little naturally curly short hair, black eyes, usually a little indifferent but hotter than anyone..." "The face must be beautiful and the figure must be good." On the screen, Si Huang smiled, but his gentle smile was inexplicably temptation, and the slender fingers outlined in the void even attracted countless people''s hearts. "Ah ah ah ah! I am tomorrow, no! I''m going to cut my hair short today! Natural curling is the most annoying, your Majesty, do you want hot curls?" "You actually like short hair! You actually like the cold on the surface and the hot inside! Oh, my majesty, you actually like the Meng Sao Xing type!?" "Laughter, lust, lust, lust, like it, like it, like it, like it, like it! I''m going to die, my nosebleeds will come out! Countless sisters in front of the TV and computer cried and cried, and even more sisters cried silently holding the hair she had kept for many years, saying that if I want my long hair to reach my waist, wait for my love to marry? Why does your majesty like short hair! Not to mention the reaction of other fans. At this moment, Qin Fan, who was in the airport, had his cold face warmed up instantly after hearing Si Huang said that he had no girlfriend. He couldn''t stop the corners of his mouth and let others next to him. The members of the blood-flag agent team were amazed in their hearts, and immediately understood the reason for Qin Fan''s reaction. "Isn''t this just talking about the boss!" The big mouth of Yoko explained the truth. Although they are usually indifferent but hotter than anyone else, they have never understood it and dare not comment. But at this time, Qin Fan was happy to check in. "Head, you won''t be able to catch up without getting on the plane." Thunderstorm reminded. Qin Fan said: "Call to arrange a private jet." "..." Several people looked at him with surprise eyes. "Funds reimbursement." Qin Fan said lightly. Guo Chengxiong did this kind of thing fast. He took out his mobile phone and began to let people arrange it. After the explanation was over, he silently said to his teammates around him: "This is the power of love." Yoko and others were speechless, unable to refute. If this is not the power of love, how can a boss who has never used privileges do such things! Although compared with other princes, the boss''s deeds are really not extravagant, but the boss''s previous style will never do this! Now that a private jet was arranged, the ticket they bought before was refunded by Guo Chengxiong temporarily using the computer. At this time, Infinite Collapse has already begun to broadcast the task of the game link. After the audience¡¯s word of mouth, more and more people join in watching this episode of the program, and the background data of Infinite Collapse is also increasing. . "Broken! Broken! The ratings have broken through a new high! From the question and answer of the Secretary-General, the number of people has increased by tens of thousands of digits per minute, and now it has exceeded one million! The data is still growing!" After Du Xiaoguang learned the news, his expression was very calm. After all, this show was recorded by his director, and he knew nothing more about the highlights and excitement inside. "What are you excited about? This is just the beginning." Du Xiaoguang said with a smile: "I''m excited now. When the next few episodes come out, I won''t be excited and crazy?" As long as you think of the later recorded content after the later editing, the effect becomes more exciting, Du Xiaoguang''s eyes flicker, "Go to Fenghuang, cooperate with the publicity these days, don''t waste a good opportunity." This good time can be said to have been established by Si Huang with his own strength and means. If he does not make the best use of it, he will not be laughed at by his younger generations? During the show, Si Huang¡¯s personal cell phone was taken away by the host. The audience was very excited when this scene came out. What else could excite fans than watching his own male god*? Especially the confession of love! Your Majesty actually wants to confess to someone on the phone warmly, or without the other party''s knowledge, he is both agitated and embarrassed as well as envy and hate just thinking about it! The infinitely broken TV ratings and the on-demand rate of the Internet have increased wildly at this moment, leaving a group of technicians behind the scenes dumbfounded, saying that Si Huang''s gold attracting power is too strong! ? When the remarks of "Mengsao Xiaoqi X" and "Er Shao Xiaobing X" appeared in a batch of serious name remarks... In the airport, Qin Fan''s evil spirit erupted, horrifying Guo Chengxiong and others. They are also secretly watching the show of Infinite Destruction, so they probably understand the reasons for Qin Fan''s change, but they don''t know what to persuade-because they are angry because of their own notes on the phone? Still angry that the second young master has the same remarks as himself? Qin Fan didn''t say a word, but suddenly remembered a phone call the child had called him before, and his face slowly recovered. At this moment, he was so lucky that he answered the phone. If not answered, will the call be forwarded to someone else, and the child''s words will be heard by other people? Qin Fan stared at the second youngest Xiaobing X''s remarks, and couldn''t wait to see Si Huang with his big hands. He also said it was boring to others? What''s the matter with this note! Moreover, as the owner of this remark, a certain second young man Dou Wenqing was also stunned when he saw the remark being played on the program. This stunned Chai Liang next to him found an opportunity to breathe a sigh of relief-just from the second young man. He couldn''t bear the low pressure. Only with the voice of the host sounded from the tablet in Dou Wenqing''s hand, when Si Huang''s task was selected as Smoldering Little Kirin, Chai Liang felt that the second young man was in the mood to kill. "Hello?" When this voice sounded, Chai Liang felt a little familiar for a while, but couldn''t remember who it was. Then he heard the man''s magnetic voice sound again in the show, "Why don''t you speak? Is it Huanghuang?" Phoenix? Damn it! Chai Liang''s legs softened and he almost fell off his seat. He remembered who this voice was, isn''t it the only seedling from the Qin family? ! Chai Liang raised his eyes and looked at Dou Wenqing, and found that his second youngster''s face was as sinking as water, and the expressionless face appeared obviously cold and sharp. No matter how many questions he had in his heart, he dared not say anything, he could only hold back the hair in his heart, what happened to this Si Huang? You are even familiar with Lord Qin to the point where you can be called Huanghuang? There are also the remarks of "Mengsao Little Unicorn", how dare he! ? At this moment, Chai Liang once again admired Si Huang''s courage from the bottom of his heart. At least the younger generation he knew, even the group of princes in the Beijing compound, did not have the courage of Si Huang. The next dialogue between Si Huang and Qin Fan simply shattered the cognition of countless people, especially those who discovered the identity of Qin Fan. Ordinary audience members thought that this man with a **** and magnetic voice was Si Huang''s elder, brother or uncle, and said that to kill her was to beat her. Just after Dou Wenqing heard it, I felt that it was not right. Kill you when I come back? The focus is on adulthood? brush-- The hairs of Chai Liang''s whole body stood up, and he watched Dou Wenqing pull out the dagger he was carrying, turning it flexibly between his fingers. The sharp and cold face of the knife that was not in the scabbard was just looking white. Dancing with your fingertips is frightening. "Second Young Master?" Chai Liang felt that he might become an innocent soul under the sword without speaking. Dou Wenqing raised his head, eyes faint behind his fragmented hair, "What do you mean by Lord Qin?" An icy, inorganic voice burrowed into his ears, causing Chai Liang to tremble fiercely. On the surface, he answered calmly, "What did the second master ask?" "What he said." Dou Wenqing said. Chai Liang: "Si Huang''s words angered him, so he will come back to practice Si Huang himself." "Practicing?" Dou Wenqing''s dagger between his five fingers turns faster. If someone sees it, he will be shocked. He feels like a dangerous art. "Is it **** or is it practicing?" "..." Chai Liang''s throat was dry and he dared not answer. "Heh." Dou Wenqing let out a laugh from his throat, but there was no smile on his face, "I was cheated." Chai Liang thought for a while, and felt that the Second Young Master cared too much about the affairs of Sihuang, as if he even hated Lord Qin, which was not good for the two families. "Master Qin is not that kind of person." Chai Liang persuaded vaguely, "Maybe he really didn''t mean anything else." Dou Wenqing paused with the dagger at his fingertips, but Chai Liang thought he had figured it out, and was out of anger. The next moment, the dagger pierced into the leather chair with a ¡®tear and pull¡¯, and even the hilt of the knife sank halfway. Chai Liang''s heart also seemed to be torn in half, his face stiffened slightly, and then he heard the second master say-- "You underestimated Si Huang." Dou Wen counted the screen showing Si Huang''s face, with Frost in his voice, "It doesn''t matter if Master Qin is that kind of person." Chai Liang opened his mouth and choked into his throat. He couldn''t say a word. He was shocked by the information revealed by the Second Young Master-even if Master Qin was not that kind of person, as long as Si Huang had the heart, he would take that one from the Qin family. The monster is bent! ? My God, how daring is Si Huang? and many more! It seems that there are more than one bends, and the appearance of the second master is not right! "Second Young Master," Chai Liang felt that he must stop the growth of such signs, or Master Dou would be angry with him, and ten lives would not be enough to die. "If Si Huang is really Master Qin''s lover, how could he still be there? In the entertainment industry? Whatever you do now is to save Master Qin''s face....Maybe Master Qin really pays attention to Si Huang as a reserve player. Everyone knows Qin. The Lord protects his shortcomings very much, and he is strict with him, and he uses his fist to teach him when he makes a mistake." Dou Wenqing''s eyebrows moved, as if he was moved by Chai Liang. Chai Liang looked at him expectantly, thinking in his heart: The second young master will wake up! Master Qin is normal, so don''t be crooked! "That''s why he said he was not from Master Qin." Dou Wenqing said. Chai Liang was startled. Why was the tone of the Second Young Master even more wrong, colder than before? Dou Wenqing said slowly: "He said that Lord Qin is his person." Chai Liang was so shocked by the sudden truth that he forgot to persuade the second master Dou. "Play this set with me!" Dou Wenqing''s voice has fallen into the ice. Not only did Dou Wenqing recognize the voice of Qin Fan in Infinite Destruction, but the people who had been in contact with Qin Fan several times in the Beijing compound probably had a sense of familiarity, and after telling each other, they confirmed that this person must be Qin Fan. Wang Jinchong and the others thought of going together with Chai Liang. After all, they had planted the seeds of this idea before, thinking that Si Huang was a reserve elite member of Qin Fan buried in the entertainment circle. Duan Qizhou also had that idea, but he felt something was wrong. He knows Qin Fan''s personality better than Wang Jinchong and others, and he also knows how he gets along with the members of the Blood Flag agent team, so he feels against him. If it were Guo Chengxiong''s group of guys and brother who said that I love you, what would brother''s reaction be? Duan Qizhou''s mind naturally came up with the answer. Brother would not even bother to give a look, his expression would not change at all, let alone an emotion. "Duan Qishao, what are you in a daze?" Qi Shang next to him pushed him. Duan Qizhou put the tablet down, "Si Huang... would he like men?" "Huh?" Qi Shang screamed so loudly that everyone in the classroom looked over here, and the professor on the podium looked ugly. Duan Qizhou also noticed something stupid he had said, and his expression changed. He picked up the tablet and stood up and walked outside the classroom. Qi Shang quickly followed. The professor didn''t want to stop them either, and the classroom would be safer without them. Outside the classroom, Qi Shang chased for a while, and saw that there were no people around and shouted to Duan Qizhou: "What do you mean by what you just said? You didn''t allow us to make a joke about Sihuang before. Now how do you say this? What''s the matter? I can''t bear how many times people didn''t take you seriously and caught fire?" Duan Qizhou stopped and turned his head to look at Qi Shang, and said in a subtle tone: "My brother seems to be in love." "Huh?!" Qi Shang was more shocked than just now. Duan Qizhou didn''t know if he was talking to him or talking to himself, "I''m shocked, right? Even people like my brother can fall in love. What else is impossible in this world?" "This has nothing to do with Si Huang''s love for men? But I''m even more curious about Master Qin having a girlfriend? Do you know who it is?" Qi Shang said. "It''s best if you have no contact." Duan Qizhou murmured. After he finished speaking, he clenched his fists, wondering why he thought of something that shouldn''t happen, "I want to go to Italy." "Don''t be kidding, you said yesterday that you want to go to school and take the first exam!" Duan Qizhou suffocated his breath, and said in the next moment: "I must go. You can hide it for me for a few days." Qi Shang frowned and curbed his usual hippie smile, "Seven days, I think you really care about Sihuang''s affairs. If you go to Italy to see Sihuang, I don''t think it is necessary at all. You may I don¡¯t pay attention to the entertainment industry. Even if Si Huang is currently filming in Italy, he will return to China soon. There is his company to take care of, and he will come back to attend several award ceremonies that will be held soon." Duan Qizhou''s expression moved, and Qi Shang was so agitated, even if it was for Si Huang, he said no for the sake of face, "It''s not just for him, you just keep it for me." Qi Shang wanted to say a few more words. The previous Duan Qizhou had not given him a chance, so he turned around and strode out. Under the same sky, it is different climate and time. The filming crew of "Teeth of Time" in Rome, Italy. Si Huang just dyed his hair silver under the two-hour work of a hair stylist. Because of the pursuit of realism, she didn''t use a wig at the beginning. In the next two months of shooting, she always used one-time hair dye to damage her hair. It would be better to dye permanent silver hair first and wait for the shooting to end. Then dye it back to black. After finishing the work, the hair stylist smiled and said: "In fact, it''s okay if you don''t dye it back. You are more charming like this. Most people can''t hold this color, but your skin and appearance are really good!" Si Huang jokingly replied, "I''m afraid it''s too charming, what should I do if I really fascinate people?" The hair stylist nodded in agreement, "That''s right, let''s dye it back after shooting the movie." Si Huang couldn''t laugh or cry. Knowing that she had the habit of changing clothes alone, the hair stylist left her dressing room alone, opened the door and walked out. "I''m going out first, too." Yuene followed along. Si Huang was left alone in the dressing room, and the five treasures that had been hiding in her pockets finally couldn''t bear it. [It has skyrocketed! Skyrocketed! Skyrocketed! His Majesty! Soaring! ¡¿Five treasures jump on the table, dancing and dancing. That crazy little appearance made Si Huang a little impulsive to record it, "What?" [Golden Shining! Your Majesty, Jin Shining has skyrocketed! Wu Treasure stared at her, as if looking at the gods, [It''s soaring in the past two days. At first it was a little pink, and then it was a glittering change. It was almost flashing the blind minister''s eyes! ¡¿ A look of surprise flashed in Si Huang''s eyes. Wubao has long been whipped up, and it¡¯s no longer like the one or two golden glitters that can scream happily at the beginning, and it won¡¯t respond to the average rate of increase. It looks like it¡¯s so excited that it¡¯s about to dance and circle. , It''s really been a long time. It seems that Jin Shining has really risen a lot this time, no, it should be said that it has risen a lot. Si Huang didn''t ask the specific number, "Does it work?" [Always worked! The Five Treasures were dissatisfied with Si Huang¡¯s contempt for Jin Shining and announced loudly, [With the current amount of Jin Shining, your Majesty no longer has to worry about lifespan! ¡¿ It no longer has to worry about disappearing together! "That''s it?" Si Huang stood up and changed his costume. [What does this mean? ] Wubao Pidianpidian followed and reported to Si Huang, [Your Majesty does not want to strengthen your physique a second time? You can also improve your appearance again! But does your majesty really want to do this? This is taking life span to consume! ¡¿ Although Wubao¡¯s words sounded like exhortations, the tone didn¡¯t care much. In its eyes, His Majesty was omnipotent. Not only could he make money, but even the sun was taken down. Life expectancy was nothing. What? Si Huang put his clothes aside and wore complicated sacred official uniforms, "Don''t worry about choosing this, now there are more interesting things to do." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ small theater Liang Liang: What happened to Er Shao Xiao Bing X? His Majesty:¡­¡­ Liangliang: Changed! No, deleted! Your Majesty: Your focus seems to be wrong. Liangliang: What? Your Majesty: Do you have no idea about the smoldering little unicorn? Liangliang: You like it. Your Majesty: Why are you undressing! Cool: Smolder, boil, eat as you like, come here? Your Majesty: It''s so fat, it should grow fat after eating it? Where''s the monthly pass? v2 Chapter 107： Suppression waiting to be seen (one more) [What''s more interesting? ¡¿ The sparkling gold made Wubao''s mood very happy, followed Si Huang''s hand to her shoulders, and found that her snow-white hair was particularly eye-catching on the scarlet waistcoat, and then moved back to the pocket of her costume. , The two forelimbs lie on the edge of the pocket. "Acting." Si Huang said, looked at himself in the mirror and walked towards the door after making sure that there was no problem. The five treasures are inexplicable, ¡¾Isn¡¯t acting every day doing it? ] What kind of interesting thing is this? However, for Si Huang, sometimes even though the work is hard, acting is indeed her pleasure, especially when she encounters her favorite rival drama¡ª¡ª The crew of "Teeth of Time" has set up all the scenes. What we are going to shoot is the first confrontation between Si Huang and Lei Xu, and it is also the first confrontation between the first villain BOSS Misius and the actor in the movie. Luxurious palaces, high ceilings, the whole scene is filled with a luxurious and solemn atmosphere. Lei Xu''s dress is simple or embarrassed, with gray clothes and broken edges, you can see the early poverty of the male protagonist. However, with his wild face and a calm attitude, even if he stood in this noble palace, he wouldn''t look too out of place. "Tsk tusk." Lei Xu chuckles while watching. Xiao Jin was instructing everyone to prepare and glanced at him temporarily, "What are you thinking about." Lei Xu laughed arrogantly, "I knew I wouldn''t play a leading actor, how good it is to be a villain, every time the show is so big." Xiao Jin said on the matter, "You can play the role of a priest, so that you can act like a phoenix?" Lei Xu thought about it carefully, a confident smile appeared on his face and he was about to speak. From the corner of his eyes, he saw the figure walking towards this side-the young priest with silver hair, really like a person in myth, no matter how prosperous and exquisite. Decoration will only serve as a foil for her. The facial features are exquisite and exquisite. However, Lei Xu, who is used to seeing beautiful handsome men, understands that no matter how beautiful and exquisite looks, it needs a stronger heart and an infecting temperament in order to truly exude charm and let It''s amazing. Si Huang has all kinds of moving characteristics, and it is only natural to make female crazy men jealous. Lei Xuyuan thought of the answer he had said and swallowed it back after seeing Si Huang. Instead, he said: "If you weren¡¯t sure that you didn¡¯t know Si Huang before, I would doubt if this show was designed for him. In fact, The real hero is him." Xiao Jin also saw Si Huang who was slowly walking here, and lowered his voice: "You haven''t seen his play. The first work he debuted was a male partner, but his popularity can surpass being a film and television superstar. The protagonist, that is still a TV series. Although his role is important, his role is not even one-tenth of the protagonist." Lei Xu squinted at him, "What do you mean by that?" "Be serious." Xiao Jin said, "This is your first rivalry with him. Don''t be suppressed by Si Huang." "Are you kidding?" Lei Xu''s eyes widened, and he didn''t even dare to believe him, saying that he was suppressed? Xiao Jin thought for a while, "Yes, Si Huang is different from you. Even if you are really suppressed, he will guide you to finish the filming." These words made Lei Xu even more dissatisfied. His face sank, "Hehe, don''t think I don''t know that you are using the radical technique. Although I will not be fooled, I am happy to let you know how ridiculous your thoughts are. " "I''ll wait and see." Xiao Jin wished he could do this. "What to wait and see?" Si Huang heard this when he walked over. When Xiao Jin was about to speak, Lei Xu had already taken the lead, "Little Shorty, Xiao Jin is waiting for you to be crushed by me." The last word bite harder, Lei Xu still stretched out his hand, and deliberately gestured Si Huang''s height. It stands to reason that Si Huang''s height is definitely taller among girls, and it has reached the standard height of male **** among boys, but it can''t be compared with Lei Xu, who is more than eighty-five in one act. "Lei Xu!" Xiao Jin warned. Lei Xu shrugged, "Now he is my opponent? Xiao Jin, even if he is a little younger, you can''t always protect him. I''m now warming up before playing with him." Xiao Jinxin''s excuses are ghosts. Before he spoke, Si Huang spoke up, "Director Xiao, Lei Xu is right." "Huh?" Xiao Jin looked at him in surprise. The same goes for Lei Xu next to him. Under the gaze of the two of them, Si Huang laughed, his curved eyebrows gurgling, and there was a kind of ice-blade-like clarity and sharpness, "After Lei Xu said this, I am more interested in the next opponent scene. ." "..." Xiao Jin opened his mouth and didn''t speak for a while. When he turned his head and saw Lei Xu''s interested ruffian, he had a premonition in his heart that he would see a good show next. The brawny Fein walked over to register with Xiao Jin, everything is ready, is it possible to start shooting? "Let''s get started." Xiao Jin knew that the two people in front of him couldn''t make sense. The main reason was that Lei Xu was always provocative. Si Huang was not a concessionary person, and he didn''t bother to care about their off-screen relationship. * According to the plot development of "Teeth of Time", what is going to be filmed is that the male protagonist Lei Xu was brought to the court for the first time by the minister of the ancient country to meet their most supreme temple archbishop Misius. The minister wanted Michele to see Lei Xu with his own eyes and chose Lei Xu as his successor to the throne. Because Prince Asker''s personality is too simple, it is ugly that Prince Asker has a natural mental illness, and his mind is permanently stuck at the age of eight. For this reason, even if Misius is behind, half of the ministers are against Asker''s succession to the imperial system. Although Asker is in charge of the government, he has not yet held a real succession ceremony. Speaking of the actor of Prince Asker, he was one of the actors who was selected the last time Si Huang went to audition. Both his body and appearance are popular types of handsome guys, who should have been a dazzling existence. But fortunately and poorly arranged with Si Huang and Lei Xu, they were suppressed by the light of the two to make it hard for people to notice him. "Action!" Lighting and photography officially began. The actors come on stage. As Lei Xu said, as the first villain in the play, the ostentation that Misius appears every time can be described as the most luxurious and noble in the entire play. People can''t help but wonder whether the funds in this play are large. Part of it was spent on the setting of Misius'' appearance. On the high seat covered with snow leopard fur, the archbishop of the nation¡¯s people¡¯s faith sits on it, and there is also an equally noble and solemn high chair next to him. As the nowadays nominal power Prince Asker should have sat on it. But lying in front of Misius, he asked impatiently and curiously: "Misius? Didn''t you say that you will go to the horse racing hunt today? Why wait here?" The silver-haired priest''s young face did not show any expression, but it was not cold because of the deep black eyes. He raised his eyes and looked at Prince Asker with gentle eyes, "Because he wants to see your majesty''s brother." "What brother? I remember my father and mother were the only child!" Asker looked straight at Michels. Only this prince with a flawed personality dared to look at the mysterious and powerful Bishop Misius, daring to see his black eyes all the time. But if you look closely, you will find that Asker is not looking at Si Huang''s eyes, but the position of her eyebrows. This is the method that Xiao Jin proposed before the filming, because the actor playing Ask would occasionally be unable to stand the direct stare of Si Huang and NG when he rehearsed several times before the show with Si Huang. "He is the child of your father and other women." Messius told a simple truth. Asker''s eyes widened. "Is that him? Mother Mill told me that it was he who made my parents quarrel, and then my mother...will..." Halfway through, Asker''s eyes were red. "I hate him, Misius, I don''t want to see him, why didn''t he die? It''s because of him that I lost my parents, and I have to face the embarrassment of those ministers every day!" "If you don''t want to see, you won''t see." Misius reached out and touched Asker''s head. The prince who was obviously about the same height as him actively bent down and sent his head up affectionately, like an innocent child in need of comfort, "Misius, why is he here? Can he be driven away?" " "Of course, now you are the king, and everything you say is the king''s will." "Then I don''t want to see him, I don''t want to see him now or later!" "As you wish." Michels retracted his palm, "Since you don''t want to see him, now please go back to the apse and rest." "Where is Michels?" Asker was a little bit reluctant. The silver-haired priest did not speak. Asker didn''t ask any more, he obediently opened the golden tassel curtain under the envoy''s wait, and the figure walked in. This is the end of his first appearance as Prince Asker. The so-called prince is more than that of the Queen of Cannon Fodder. Ask¡¯s actor returned to the outside of the theater, thinking that he would get an admiring look from Xiao Jin. After all, he passed the whole process without NG this time. It turned out that everyone¡¯s eyes were still in the theater, even his own agent. same. Did you make a mistake? Didn''t I perform well this time? Asker''s actor was extremely dissatisfied, and then turned his head to look into the field, and then no more thoughts were lost, and he was involuntarily attracted by every move in the field, and suddenly understood why everyone was so focused. In the luxurious palace, after Prince Asker left, the attendant next to him handed over a snow-white veil. The silver-haired young priest took the veil and slowly wiped the tip of his palm. This is the hand of Prince Asker just touched! A simple move has caused endless doubts. What does Misius mean? Isn''t he different to Asker? Isn''t it more emotional? Is the current behavior a habit? Or dislike Asker? So is the previous intimacy with Asker disguised? However, on the face of this young and beautiful priest and bishop, there is no hypocrisy in any disguise. His every move is the same as his black eyes, full of incomprehensible mystery. "Ka¡ª" Xiao Jin paused from this scene, and then ordered everyone to prepare for the next one as soon as possible, which was when Lei Xu entered the field and played against Si Huang. "Si Huang, you don''t need to move, keep it in this state!" Xiao Jin finished, and then ordered Lei Xu, who was already standing at the entrance, "Lei Xu, put away your smile like seeing the prey. Now you are a and Like ordinary people, believers who believe in Messius as a god, do you know how it feels about the **** who is about to meet? Excitement, excitement, tension, and respect are all fine, but you can''t be like you are now!" "Got it! Got it!" Lei Xu shook his head impatiently. After listening to Xiao Jin''s words, Lei Xu suddenly felt as if he had been pitted, especially when he looked up and saw the corner of Si Huang''s mouth raised in front of him, the other party¡¯s smile had a hint of wanton evil that was different from that of the past. More intense. Let him think about it, what will happen to their opponents next? Oh! my God! Lei Xu covered his face with his big hand. He was going to be like a hairy boy, with infinite reverence to meet the **** he believed in, then kneel down and be killed! This will definitely be his dark history! Especially the actor''s name in this movie is still played by his real name! "Can I ask to change..." the play? "Action¡ª¡ª!" Lei Xu: "..." The middle-aged actor who plays the minister next to him is already in a state of state, looking at Lei Xu with a polite look on the surface, but occasionally he still looks at his clothes from the corner of the eye, revealing a look of contempt. "Come on, the bishop is waiting for us inside. Your Royal Highness, remember to behave well in front of the bishop, this will change your life." Lei Xu lowered his head and tried his best to contain his inner emotions. When he raised his head again, his eyes were filled with suppressed excitement. He tried his best to maintain a calm tone and said, "Uncle I will!" The name of the uncle made the minister draw his eyes, and his lower lips revealed his unpleasant mood. The camera followed the two into the hall. Accompanied by the sound, the silver-haired priest in front of him and the incoming fallen prince looked at each other. One is profound and waveless, and the other has a burning gaze. At the moment of contact, countless sparks seemed to have been wiped out, making everyone **** up their hairs inexplicably. Until the minister''s voice sounded, "What are you doing? Don''t hurry down on your knees!" Lei Xu was taken aback for a moment, then retracted his gaze. The people around him also returned to their senses, and the lingering feeling in the body made them understand that the resonance just now was not an illusion. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ small theater Liang Liang: What the **** is resonance! ? Your Majesty: Their senses are wrong. Liangliang: Really? Your Majesty: When I look at him, I think: crush him! Lei Xu: Why do I see the depth of love~\\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~ Cool: (¡Ñ dishes¡Ñ) Ershui: Don''t worry, there are two more. Jin Shining: ~\\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~Sure enough, the love is deep! Tickets! Tickets! v2 Chapter 108： The death of the hero (two more) kneel? Still not kneeling? This is a problem. If you treat this as a scene, it''s okay to kneel down, but looking at the silver-haired priest above, Lei Xu just doesn''t want to kneel. He only said a few minutes ago that he would press this kid, but now he is kneeling on him, isn''t he slapping himself in the face? Even if everyone knows that filming will not take it seriously, the biggest face-slap in the play is to crush the opponent with acting skills! Lei Xu felt that Si Huang had this idea. By the way, doesn''t this kid like to lead the show? If I just don''t kneel, in order to let the play go on, he will give up, right? There was a flash of light in Lei Xu''s mind, and he made up his mind to see how Si Huang would react. Time slowly passed, and even Xiao Jin, as the director, thought that Si Huang would play for the sake of the overall situation, just like yesterday and the queen played on the scene. Who knew that she didn''t have any reaction from beginning to end. There is no point in going on like this. "Card!" Xiao Jin had to pause the scene, saying that the filming was NG. He glanced at Si Huang first, then set his gaze on Lei Xu, "What do you have to say?" Lei Xu was not stupid enough to blame Si Huang for the mistake, and said calmly: "Can you change the scene? How can I say that I am a prince, and it makes no sense to kneel down with a stick." A mineral water bottle slammed at him, accompanied by Xiao Jin''s cold voice squeezing out between his teeth, "You have to kneel on him when you become the emperor! Do you not kneel?" Lei Xu curled his lips and said that he didn''t understand Xiao Jin, so he turned to Si Huang, "Aren''t you very good at changing the show? If I don''t kneel, you won''t be able to act?" Si Huang, who received the ball, gave a mocking smile, "If your awareness as an actor is just this, I advise you to leave this circle as soon as possible." "What?" Lei Xu did not expect to be provoked like this. "Can''t you understand human words? Newcomer." Si Huang relaxed, still did not leave her seat, still dressed as the priest and bishop, but revealed the sharpness of the young man, his head tilted slightly and raised. His jaw is glamorous and noble, "I will repeat it again, I mean, you are nothing more than that." But that''s all, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! Lei Xu grinned and showed Bai Sensen''s teeth. This was really provocative. He was provoked. Should he say that he misunderstood the person, or should he say that the other party is indeed an actor. The speed of this face change is really surprising! "With this method of violent generalization, I will play at eight years old!" "Puff." Si Huang smiled happily, squinting the end of his eyes with a smile that was full of jokes, "Oh, then you are really amazing." "..." Lei Xu discovered for the first time that a same-sex smile can be so beautiful and so disgusting. The combination of the two makes his mind hurt. Xiao Jin and the others around did not say anything. In fact, they were shocked by Si Huang''s face change. They had always thought that Si Huang was a very good-tempered person, but they didn''t expect that she could easily get angry when she broke down. The more calm ones are Yu Yu and Le Xian. The former already knows more than half of Si Huang''s nature, while the latter, as Si Huang''s subordinates, has always understood that Si Huang is not easy to provoke. "If you have enough talk, let''s continue." Seeing that Lei Xu seemed to want to do something, Xiao Jin interrupted their confrontation in time, "Lei Xu, what do you say?" How to say? Play or not? Kneel or not? The problem is back to the beginning! Lei Xu''s face was sullen. When everyone thought he would quit, he suddenly grinned, "Act! How can I look down on seniors? I can''t wait to see him beaten by me." If it sounded okay, the ¡®senior¡¯ bit bit very hard. As Si Huang, who has acted two more plays than him, he accepted the predecessor''s name for granted, "So far, no one has played NG with me more than three times. I hope you won''t break this record." Lei Xu''s molars are itchy, and I really want to bite. Xiao Jin, who was mainly affirmed by Lei Xu, once again ordered the manpower to remake the scene where the two entered. Once again into this luxurious palace from the door, Lei Xu looked at Si Huang in particular, and saw the guy who had just provoke himself and spoke outrageously, and at this moment became the mysterious and noble archbishop of the temple. There is no more emotional expression in her eyes. It is so clear and deep that you will never see the bottom. Lei Xu thinks this person is too capable of pretending, so fierce as to want to see through her hypocrisy, but the more I want to see through, and the deeper I go into those black eyes, I gradually sink deeper and deeper, as if I am trapped in a dark green field. In the eyes of Xiao Jin and others, they saw Lei Xu¡¯s pair of special dark gold eyes, bright like two small suns, staring scorchingly at the silver-haired priest and bishop on the high seat, as if he had forgotten time and space and lost himself. People who know really think he is a fanatical believer. "What are you doing? Hurry down on your knees!" The minister''s line sounded again. This time, Lei Xu was still stunned, and then... "Boom¡ª" Land on both knees. The dull sound shook all the staff outside the venue. This is definitely the kind of kneeling and hitting the floor with your knees! "Master Bishop, this is His Royal Highness who has been living since childhood. Look at him, is he similar to His Majesty when he was young? These eyes are the proof of pure royal blood!" The minister on his knees said piously. "Oh." The gorgeous voice from above, with a soft and ethereal tone, makes everyone who hears it unconsciously calm down. Fein from the filming office said to Xiao Jin: "I have heard the song "Red Moon" he sang. Why do you think he knows so many things? Even if he is not an actor, he can be a singer. A voice actor is also very marketable." "There are so many people in the world, there will always be some people who cannot be understood by common sense." Xiao Jin said: "He knows how to use his natural advantages and use his own efforts to continuously optimize these advantages. He has no less time and energy than anyone, so his success is taken for granted." Fehn nodded in agreement, his gaze did not leave the shooting scene for a moment. Lei Xu, kneeling and bowing his head, saw a pair of shoes close to him from a low view. Looking at it this way, he was shocked to discover that a person''s walking posture can have a melody. It is obviously a stepping, but the other person''s stepping can drive the clothes to the right amount. The height and distance of each step are allowed. This is what he should do, and this is the best, so good that even if he doesn''t want to admit it, he can''t find any bad words to slander the other party''s acting skills. Is this still acting? Lei Xu was a little lost. He always thought that acting is not a difficult thing, but just a disguise, to show the emotions and sorrows in a planned way. People are acting in real time all the time in their lives. When they are angry, they pretend to be happy as acting. They are acting as if they are not sad but crying in order to cater to the masses. To appear in a movie is just acting for more people. It''s just that at this moment, playing with Si Huang personally, the more I looked at this person carefully, and wanted to find her flaws and shortcomings, Lei Xu himself was confused and doubted his original idea. Acting seems to be really not that simple. It''s not just facial disguise and body language, even the clothes you wear and everything around you seem to be able to become a play because of the actors. "Look up and show me." The sound from the top of the head pierced into the ears. Lei Xu reacted to what he should do when he heard it, but he didn''t completely clear up his thoughts, and raised his head with a slow reaction. Looking from the bottom to the top, the still beautiful face hits the eye, especially in this direction, she can see the density of her pale pink lips and eyelashes, which are as beautiful as men and women. The silver-haired young priest looked at him deeply, his eyes focused as if the whole world could see him alone, and the only figure printed in her eye pupils was him. Lei Xu''s breathing became short, his eyebrows were gently stroked by one hand, and the smooth and cool touch was very comfortable. This hand came from the silver-haired priest in front of him, and it was as delicate as Xueyu. "It is indeed the golden pupil of the royal family." Lei Xu opened his mouth to say something. The minister on the side was already excited and said, "Not only is the golden pupil of pure blood, he also inherited the power of blood from the first generation of the royal family. On the way to the imperial city, he... His Royal Highness was harassed by some untouchables. It was at that time that His Royal Highness exploded with his own abilities. It was really great! It was like the first generation of the royal family''s golden son, and the light of the royal family could never be dusted!" "What''s your name?" The silver-haired priest''s eyes were still on the kneeling young man before him. "His Royal Highness is called Lei Xu...huh!?" The minister''s voice stopped abruptly. I saw a **** attendant who did not know when he stood behind him and pierced the minister''s abdomen with a sword. "Bang¡ª" The minister fell to the ground with a fat body, his eyes still showing a bewildered shock, "why...what? The bishop...sir..." The blood flowed quickly, but in a moment it flowed under Lei Xu''s feet, soaking the corners of his clothes and pants. "..." Lei Xu moved the tip of his nose, then lowered his eyelids, seeing the blood flowing on the ground slowly widening his eyes. When he raised his head again, the cold light in front of him flickered, and the sword''s edge had already been drawn across his neck. "Hiss!" The coldness and tingling pain caused Lei Xu''s body to develop a self-defense instinct, and his eyes shrank severely. According to the plot, he should have fallen to the ground and died by now, but Lei Xu himself seems to have forgotten this. Supporting the ground with one hand is a posture that jumps up, with a great intention to counterattack the silver-haired priest holding the sword in front. "Not good!" Xiao Jin cursed secretly and stood up immediately. Fehn, who was next to him, reacted faster than him and had already taken a big step to save the field. However, the scene that happened immediately caused both of them to stop. Like the others, they were all stunned in place, and only two words emerged in their minds-Fuck! The silver-haired priest in the field seemed to have noticed Lei Xu''s intentions. When the man was about to jump up on the ground with one hand, he lifted his foot and kicked him to the center. The man who was about 1.8 meters tall just kicked out with such graceful feeling. This is not over yet, yes! Never finished! Lei Xu was kicked so that he could turn over in the air, landing with his legs in a not too embarrassing posture. As soon as he raised his head and showed a fierce look, before he could see anything clearly, there was a gust of wind on his face, and his fighting instinct could make him raise his hands in time to block. "Bang!" A leg collided with the man''s arm, and Lei Xu was kicked to the ground. "Cough!" He retched uncomfortably, with a flash of astonishment on his face. How could this strength be so great? [Your Majesty, I used Little Pink to increase my strength just to teach this guy, is it too bad? ¡¿The Five Treasures came out cautiously. If it made your Majesty¡¯s filming NG, it would definitely end badly. Si Huang responded silently, "Not bad at this point." [Your Majesty is wise! ] Thinking of the two days of making big and special profits, the Five Treasures suddenly became rich and self-willed. I am the hero of the uncle. [Your Majesty, do I need to strengthen it? It¡¯s only half a metre away, and it¡¯s boring. If you want to kick, you have to kick! ¡¿ Si Huang ignored it. It was not a simple matter to do two things with one mind when acting. She deliberately taught Lei Xu to make him settle down, but she would not turn the cart before the horse and ignore the role she should play. When Si Huang stepped on Lei Xu''s right palm with one foot, pressed him to the ground and stroked his forehead with his hand, he said softly: "Death is not terrible, you will be guided by God the Father." The other hand holding the long sword has pierced the **** blade into his body without a pause. "Huh!" Lei Xu''s wide-open eyes were full of unwillingness. He lost! From beginning to end, this person occupied the home court. Even if it is changed on the spot, the result will make yourself lose even more ugly! For Xiao Jin and others on the sidelines, the temporary appearance of the two was really wonderful. After the previous **** trough, three words came up in their brains again: Bunker! The person given these three words is naturally Si Huang. The big villain, the silver-haired bishop in the sacred official uniform, kills people so elegantly and gracefully. Seeing that he is pressing the man who is wild like a leopard, it is a collision of civilization and primitiveness, inexplicably harmonious. Passionate. Many female staff blushed and screamed in a small voice: "It''s so handsome, so handsome, so handsome! Overwhelmed! Overwhelmed! Overwhelmed! Overwhelmed! Ooh~ killed by the worshiped **** The dead little wild leopard is about to turn black into the king of the forest, just to come back to overwhelm the noble and unattainable bishop, oh oh, love and kill each other, love each other!" "..." The male staff next to him was full of black lines. This time, it was certain that Lei Xu would not be silly to ¡®deceive the corpse¡¯ again. Xiao Jin didn¡¯t call to stop, Si Huang naturally went on to shoot. She let go of the sword in her hand, stood up from the dead prince, and the servant next to her brought a silver basin. Carefully wash the hands that were not stained with blood, the silver-haired priest wiped his palms, turned and walked towards the inner hall. "Put out his eyes." The servant behind silently bowed his head and accepted the order. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Interactive prize-winning quiz: The hero of "Teeth of Time" is dead, how can the movie continue? Haha, do you guess how the story of the movie will develop? (Hint: true and false, false and true~) Second watch sent to O (OVO) O v2 Chapter 109： Pick up the wrong person The development of a play needs the lead of the protagonist, and the protagonist is dead, how can the play continue? So Lei Xu''s death must be broken. Halfway the silver-haired young priest walked towards the inner hall, his fingers had already opened the tassel curtain that entered the inner hall, but suddenly stopped. He turned his head to look at Lei Xu who was lying in the blood, and a slight light flashed in his eyes, "What a lucky man." Why do you say this? "card--" Xiao Jin''s voice ended the filming of this scene. The assistant immediately walked into the court and carefully pulled out the''long sword'' from Lei Xu. This long sword is equipped with a mechanism, as long as it is pressed down when the stab, the blade can be easily retracted, and it looks as if the entire sword has been pierced into the human body. However, even if they knew that this sword had such a function, many people were still frightened by Si Huang Lisuo''s movements, for fear that Lei Xu would be stabbed. Lei Xu on the ground said, "No need." He pushed his assistant away and got up by himself. "Would you like red potion?" Fein walked over, raised the wound medicine in his hand, and laughed, "You have this day too." Lei Xu knew what he meant. He just beat the extras screaming yesterday, so that they dared not say anything and wiped all the wound medicine. Today I received the same treatment, and it really feels like retribution. When you close up your sleeves, you can see where Lei Xu''s arms were kicked by Si Huang, a **** and purple appeared. Fein was taken aback when he saw it, "So serious?" "Tsk, it didn''t break." Lei Xu didn''t care much about it himself. Fehn put away the medicine bottle in his hand, "It seems that you can''t use this medicine anymore. Let someone go and get something else." Xiao Jin also noticed the situation here, and walked over and asked him, "Should you take a break first?" This sentence reminded Lei Xu that when he first saw Si Huang, he had this idea in his mind. When he turned his head, he saw that Si Huang had also left the field and was talking to her agent. Probably noticing Lei Xu''s gaze that cannot be ignored, Si Huang also looked sideways here, and after seeing Lei Xu''s gaze, he smiled faintly. Lei Xu''s impression of her still rests on the mysterious bishop who is vigorous and resolute. Who wants to get such a moist and silent smile now, the contrast made him stunned. "Aren''t you going to explain?" Yuen asked Si Huang. Si Huang smiled, "Explain what?" Yu Yu said: "Even if it is intentional, it would be better to say something." He also didn''t bother to tell Si Huang to pay attention to things. Anyway, the other party was more measured than him in acting, and he was more serious, and would not really mess up because of his emotions. "That''s what I said." Si Huang walked towards Lei Xu and the others. In just a few minutes, he arrived in front of the two of them. Si Huang first glanced at Lei Xu¡¯s exposed arm, "I''m sorry, because when I was filming, I found that you really meant to fight. If you don¡¯t have to work hard, the injured person It will be me." "It''s just to use, use, point, strength?" Lei Xu came back to his senses, and felt that the back of the alveolar itchy after hearing this. Si Huang realized that his focus seemed to be wrong, and shrugged amusedly, "Okay, I will try my best." "It''s almost the same." Lei Xu curled his lips with an expression that you would never want to lie to me. Then he shook his hand and turned his head to Xiao Jin''s side, "What''s this little injury? No, it''s not even an injury. Keep shooting, I''m not some expensive guy." At this time, he still had to try his best, but he didn''t name him again, which shows that the lesson this time was still effective. Xiao Jin couldn''t laugh or cry, looked at Si Huang and said, "There is no play for you for the time being." "Not in the afternoon?" Si Huang asked. Xiao Jin: "What''s the matter with you?" "Well, a few friends just came here and wanted to pick them up." "Just two days after I came to the crew, something happened again... Ow!" Before Lei Xu was finished, he was hit by Xiao Jin''s elbow. Xiao Jin ignored his accusing eyes and said to Si Huang, "You You can freely arrange time outside of the movie, and you don''t need to report to me, as long as you remember to come to the crew on time." Si Huang smiled, "Then I will go first." Xiao Jin nodded. Seeing Si Huang walking away, Lei Xu said, "You are too tolerant to him, right?" Xiao Jin glanced at him, "I am not the same to you? As long as you can make a film just like him, you don''t waste time and human resources. The extra time can be arranged by yourself." "..." As soon as Lei Xu was about to say that he could do it, Si Huang''s acting skills reappeared in his mind. The original confident words swallowed back in his throat, "I see." "Huh?" Xiao Jin looked at him in surprise. "What do you look at? Keep shooting, isn''t my present appearance just right for the next one?" Lei Xu turned his head. Seeing his childish appearance, Xiao Jin was amused for a while but did not show his expression, lest the boy became angry again, "then continue." "The Teeth of Time" is a male lead movie. Since Lei Xu is a male lead, he can''t die, so according to the development of the plot, the next thing to be filmed is Lei Xu wakes up in a small room. It turns out that the previous scene of being killed by the silver-haired priest was just a dream of him, but the dream was so real, and even Lei Xu, who woke up, had a **** reaction, making him understand that this is not a simple dream. . Especially when the soldier knocked on his door, and the minister who should have died came into the room and told him to take him to see Bishop Misius... This time the actor''s reaction was no longer an excited agreement. Instead, he stunned the minister with a punch, took off his valuables, turned around and jumped out of the window to escape! Lei Xu was in the middle of the filming of this scene, and Si Huang just sorted out himself, went out and greeted the people passing by the crew briefly, and went to the airport with Yuen. It was Yuen who drove, and Si Huang sat in the back seat and watched the information received on the phone. This message came from Guo Chengxiong, informing her that several people had come to Italy, and Qin Fan was naturally included in it. If it weren''t for Guo Chengxiong''s clever message, she wouldn''t know that Qin Fan actually did the task to do it in Italy. He didn''t say anything to her when he came obviously. Do you want to surprise her? Or are you really focused on the task and didn''t plan to contact her? Si Huang thinks that people like Qin Fan don''t play surprises, so the latter is more likely. This answer makes her a little depressed. Sometimes a lover''s low EQ is very interesting, and sometimes it can be very helpless. Yuen, who drove in front, didn''t think so. He thought that Qin Fan was here specifically for Si Huang. What he thought was: This Mr. Qin''s possessive and controlling desires are too strong. Is there nothing to do every day? Why do you always get to Si Huang''s side? There is still a long way to go to the airport. Si Huang uses his tablet to view the latest domestic entertainment information on domestic websites. As soon as I opened it, it was all news about myself. ["Red Moon" breaks the limitations of micro-films of the past, and the newcomer Wang Sihuang sets a new record! ¡¿ [The son of Thousand Chance becomes a monster fox fairy, and his reincarnation love touches thousands of sisters! ¡¿ [Si Huang revealed that there is no girlfriend, but the lover in his dream is unexpected! ¡¿ [One week screen tyrant! "Your Majesty" in the entertainment industry is the leader, overwhelming the first-line superstars and occupying the hot spots in the major charts! ¡¿ The overwhelming entertainment information can be seen everywhere with her name. The remaining warmth of "Red Moon" has not disappeared, and "Infinite Collapse" has added a lot of oil. The combination of the two has already monopolized TV and Internet players. For four full days, according to the recording of "Wireless Breakdown", it is estimated that it will be broadcast for two days, so it is not an exaggeration to say that Si Huang Baping is not an exaggeration. At present, as long as you turn on the TV and the Internet, you will definitely see Si Huang''s figure. Not to mention the awards ceremony later, there is no news yet, but someone on the Internet has already analyzed that Si Huang will definitely be able to go up this time, and it will be possible to dominate the screen for half a month. Such enthusiasm and exposure rate, envy and jealous of her peers, also make fans who love Si Huang even more enthusiastically love her, see? This is the majesty we like! It''s such a mad, handsome, cool tyrant who is so handsome, has a good face but does not brush his face, directly conquer the world with his talents and strength! Think about the person you like so good, and feel that you have become even better! It¡¯s relatively slow to watch domestic broadcast videos abroad, but according to the news, the second game session of "Wireless Breakdown" should have been broadcast in China, which is the one to make money in the ancient town of Beijing. Si Huang was confident about her performance and the later stage of "Wireless Breakdown", and turned the page elsewhere, and a local news caught her attention. Strange phenomena found in the Mediterranean? Do the local people suspect there is a treasure in the sea? Ninety percent of netizens expressed skepticism about this news, ridiculing that the editor had not grown up, his childlike innocence, and his imagination too much, otherwise he would not write a serious news like a fairy tale. same. However, Si Huang was fascinated by the information and analysis compiled by the editor. I don''t know how long it has passed. When the car suddenly stopped, Yuene in front also said, "Si Huang, here it is." "Yeah." She put the tablet down, opened the door and walked out. Although she is not well-known abroad, her silver hair is really dazzling. With her slender figure and outstanding temperament, it is like a spotlight that attracts attention. Because of this, Dou Wenqing, who had just walked out of the terminal, found her at a glance. The moment his gaze fell on his body as if the blade''s edge was stained with wind and frost, Si Huang keenly turned his head and looked at the direction of the line of sight. "..." Why is Dou Wenqing here? Noting the other''s eyes firmly fixed on him, Si Huang had the urge to lift his forehead. Dou Wenqing definitely ranked among the few people she didn''t want to see recently. After all, the end of their last meeting was really unpleasant. Later...delivering food and hanging up the phone, with Dou Er Shao''s personality, I don''t know how long it will be. However, contrary to Si Huang, Dou Wenqing wanted to see her! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Yesterday, the interactive quiz was answered correctly by the relatives, and XXB rewards were given, yeah! v2 Chapter 110： Lord Qin is here (one more) There are people coming and going at the airport, but many people have noticed Si Huang and Dou Wenqing. It is true that their looks and temperament are very attractive, especially when they look at each other, they seem to be able to sparkle. The cold aura exuding from Dou Er Shao''s body can be felt by anyone no matter how slow. Chai Liang, who was following behind him, almost thought that he had an illusion when he saw Si Huang, and then he cursed inwardly: Fuck! When will it not come out, when the Second Young Master''s temper is coming up? Yu En froze for a while, and asked Si Huang in a low voice, "Leave it to me here?" "Good." Si Huang turned around and left. Yuen''s face suddenly tightened, "Wait!" "Stop!" The cold inorganic voice easily covered other people''s voices. Si Huang sighed, "Forget it." If it can be handled by Yuene, she would be happy to hand the mess to Yuene to solve it. It''s just that the situation in front of you is really doing this, and it will be half-life if it is not broken. "You stay here and wait for someone." An embarrassment flashed across Yuen''s face. It was obvious that he took the initiative to ask Si Huang if he needed him, but he still couldn''t help him. However, he is very self-aware. Facing people like Dou Wenqing, he is more willing to face Qin Fan. He always feels that even if the latter looks very imposing, he is safer. If the children of the aristocratic family in the Beijing compound knew what he thought, they would surely laugh. Most of the things that Master Qin did were confidential tasks, but it didn''t affect everyone''s awe of him. I heard his rumors. In terms of the degree of danger, the two men are almost the same, but when Yuen saw Qin Fan, Si Huang was there to warm up, which made this lunatic look like a dumb and normal person. In just a few seconds, Dou Wenqing had walked in front of Si Huang. Without giving him a chance to speak, Si Huang had already actively laughed and said, "What a coincidence." Her smile didn''t look salty or weak, as if there was no conflict between the two before. Dou Wenqing paused, "Who are you here to pick up?" "Don''t worry about who you take, you will be taken now," Si Huang said. Dou Wenqing: "Since you are picking me up, let''s go." Si Huang didn''t move, and cast his eyes behind him, "Any time to chat with me?" In addition to Chai Liang, Dou Wenqing stood behind his client and two bodyguards. The middle-aged customer knew that she was talking about herself, and smiled and answered, "You can accompany the two young men on errands first, and then talk to them after finishing the business." Everyone is not a fool. Hearing these words, it is clear that the client regards Si Huang as an accompaniment. Si Huang raised his eyebrows and said directly to Dou Wenqing: "If you are busy, I will make an appointment next time." Meet again next time? Dou Wenqing''s eyes filled with waves behind his hair. He also remembered that after the other party owed him a meal, he dragged it back and forth and finally dragged it into a takeaway meal. This time I don¡¯t know how long it will take to wait, and what the result will be. "You go first." Dou Wenqing said to the client behind. The client was surprised and quickly persuaded: "Second Young Master, this is not Country Z, it is not safe outside..." What they are here to do is not right, they will be rejected by local black and white forces, and they are not suitable for casual appearances. It''s a pity that the second young master''s scorn was met before the client''s words were finished. Chai Liang reminded: "The Second Young Master has his own way of making any decision, so don''t say more." When the Second Young Master was in a bad mood, he dared to question the Second Young Master''s decision. Do you think you are also Si Huang? Chai Liang complained in his heart. The customer was scared into cold sweat by Dou Wenqing''s eyes, and went down the steps given by Chai Liang, "It''s because I didn''t think about it well. The Second Young Master must have his own measures. I''ll just wait in the hotel." After saying this, he took his bodyguard and left. When passing by Si Huang, he gave her a special look, with surprise flashing in his eyes. He doesn''t understand, what magic power does Si Huang have? She said her name made the second master sign the contract and came to Italy. Now just a few words change the schedule of the Second Young Master. It is not that she will go with the Second Young Master, but the Second Youngest will go with her? Si Huang also glanced sideways at the client, and a thin cold flashed across his eyes. The customer trembled all over, and immediately retracted his gaze on Si Huang, and after walking a few steps, he secretly wiped his forehead. What happened just now? Those eyes are no worse than two! Being famous is not as good as meeting, just because Si Huang can face Dou Er Shao indifferently, and the eyes that can make him react physically, he will no longer dare to underestimate Si Huang. Si Huang asked Yuene for the key of the car, "You will call another car later." Then he said to Dou Wenqing, "Let''s go." The reason why I drive myself is that I don''t want to passively get in the car Dou Wenqing prepared earlier. If she can, she doesn''t want to get along with Dou Wenqing now, but since she is destined to not escape, she just wants to take the lead in her own hands. Dou Wenqing''s head sideways meant Yuen, "What does he stay here for?" Si Huang did not answer, and took the lead to walk outside the airport. This courage made Chai Liang stare again for a while, and then he heard his second youngest''s voice, "You are watching here." "Huh?" Chai Liang was dumbfounded, "what are you looking at?" Dou Wenqing said coldly, "Watch him pick up people." Feather, who was stared at by Dou Wenqing, felt that her whole body was in the ice and snow for an instant. It turned out not only that Mr. Qin''s eyes were terrifying, but this one''s eyes were also amazing! In particular, what Dou Wenqing said made Yu Yu feel cold in her heart. Why does the other party seem to know who he is going to pick up? Chai Liang was also very depressed, "But the second master, my responsibility is to stay by your side to protect your safety." Dou Wenqing stared at him without emotion. Chai Liang has been with him for several years. Even if the Second Young Master didn''t say anything, he still understood what the Second Young Master meant¡ªI need your protection? Chai Liang was speechless. If he was worthy of a single round of force, he was really not the opponent of the Second Young Master. He told the Second Young Master''s side that he was a bodyguard, rather than a life and work assistant, who could help with all kinds of conveniences. "I know." Dou Wenqing turned around and followed Si Huang. The gate of the airport. Si Huang watched Dou Wenqing open the door of the passenger seat on his own, and felt the air-conditioning of the Second Young Master at close range, and asked, "Where should I take you back to the hotel or sit?" "Eat." Dou Wenqing''s cold voice broke Si Huang''s final temptation. Si Huang shrugged, activated the throttle and drove out. Before Yuene was driving, she didn''t look at the road, but now she drove it all by feeling, and wanted to find a restaurant or cafe to solve the lunch problem. "I watched the show of Infinite Breakdown." Dou Er Shao''s voice came from the side. Si Huang didn''t realize what he meant when he mentioned this at first, and he responded with a smile, "Huh? It''s interesting, right?" Du Xiaoguang''s skills are really good. "Ah." Si Huang was too sensitive to the unsmiling laughter at this station. This is Dou Wenqing''s best recognizable performance. She looked sideways and saw the cold corners of Dou Er Shao''s mouth that couldn''t even make people feel comfortable. On the contrary, she was even more frightened. She tilted her head instinctively, "What''s the matter?" Silver-white hair accompanies her snow-white face, her eyes are narrowed and sharply cut, and the whole person is like a jade carved in ice and snow. Dou Wenqing blocked his throat with a sigh of relief, and suffocated what he wanted to say. He had a deep gaze, staring at Si Huang for several seconds before turning his head to look out the window, and then drew out the dagger he was carrying, his five fingers flexibly turned such a weapon at his fingertips. He is restraining and calming his emotions. why? Si Huang''s mind turned a few times in the blink of an eye. As the car drove into the city, Si Huang chose a roadside cafe to stop. Probably it belongs to the outskirts of the city, there are not many guests, most of them are passers-by in a hurry. This happens to meet Si Huang''s needs now. She chose a corner position, ordered a lunch by herself after sitting down, and then gave the order to Dou Wenqing. The other party didn''t reach out, "You point." Si Huang glanced at his hand that was still playing with the knife, and then looked at the waiter who was standing at the table with a stiff face. Suddenly he felt a little funny and funny, and then ordered a lunch for Dou Wenqing according to his preferences. When the waiter left with the list as if to escape, Dou Wenqing had already put the knife on the table, and the air-conditioning on his body had dissipated a little, "You know my hobby very well." This is not a question. Si Huang had known that he had a keen mind, and said boldly and jokingly on his face: "I have investigated you." "These things can''t be investigated." Dou Wenqing poked her lie. Si Huang calmly caught the slight changes in his expression habitually, and then realized that Dou Er Shao was not angry about this incident, but rather satisfied. "According to various data analysis." "Since you can analyze my preferences," Dou Ershao asked, "Then you should know what I hate most, and what is the reason for knowingly committing it?" airport. A few Asian men walked out, forming an unspeakable aura, putting pressure on the people around them. At a glance, Yuen found that the man walking in the front was Mr. Qin he was waiting for. "Boss, just wait for the surprise!" This sentence came from a Han paper next to Mr. Qin. Featherene: "..." The surprise that this person said was not Si Huang? If this is the case, it will be a shock! There were not many Asians in the airport, and Guo Chengxiong and the others deliberately looked for someone, and they easily saw Yuen and Chai Liang. "Hey!" Guo Chengxiong waved to Yuen. Yuen took a deep breath, and took the initiative to step forward, and said to the handsome man who was walking in front of the group: "Mr. Qin, the car is ready." "Where is Si Huang?" Guo Chengxiong was the one who asked, "I don''t want to surprise the boss secretly. Where can I wait?" Qin Fan''s eyes moved slightly when he heard this. Yuen: "...Si Huang is something." He really didn''t know how to lie. When he thought of the relationship between Qin Fan and Si Huang, he felt that he should not be clever and make excuses. "Huh? He also sent me a message, saying that he would come to pick him up." Guo Chengxiong squinted. Yuene suffered from Qin Fan''s suddenly stressed eyes, and supported the cold expression of elite Fan''er and said: "I just met a friend, so I gave it away." "Friend?" Qin Fan turned his gaze to Chai Liang. Chai Liang, who wanted to leave secretly, had to stop and shouted politely: "Master Qin." Qin Fan always felt where he had seen this person before, he thought carefully. Under his gaze, the back of Chai Liang''s clothes was sweating. Immediately afterwards, he knew how terrifying the man was after he was really angry. "Dou Wenqing''s person?" Qin Fan''s voice was low enough to crush people. Chai Liang moved his lips and nodded hard. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Today, I found the talent sister paper in the comment area~ [159**2058] My little theater, I love it! Dou Fei: He picked me up! Cool: Phoenix likes natural curly hair Dou Fei: He picked me up! Liang Liang: Huang Huang likes **** magnetic voices Dou Fei: He picked me up! Cool: Phoenix likes a good figure Dou Fei: Peat, I said he picked me up! Liang Liang: It''s muddy, and it''s said that Huang Huang likes me! Your Majesty: I just passed by, you continue~ Everyone:... * Ershui: I don¡¯t know if this scene of love will happen, but I know there will be a second watch today. My dears will definitely be happy. If you are happy, you will lose weight, right? (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡« ~： Chapter 111 Parting with Lord Qin and talk to me (two more) Cafe. Facing Dou Wenqing''s questioning, Si Huang really didn''t know what taboo he had committed. To put it in a bad way, because of his understanding of Dou Wenqing, Si Huang has been walking between Dou Wenqing''s bottom line. In the eyes of others, there are quite a few things that have committed the Second Young Master''s taboos, so I don''t know which one Dou Second Younger mentions at this moment. "What are you talking about?" Si Huang asked. Dou Wen cleared his breath, "I seem to be too tolerant to you." Even he himself realized that Si Huang was too bold when facing him. He looked bold and fearless. In fact, he had been playing slick, but he had repeatedly allowed him to develop a personality that dared to say everything. After hearing the words, Si Huang gave him a cool look and then leaned back in the lounge chair lazily, nodding lightly to signal him to continue. The sunlight outside was just right, and the light in the corners was not bright. Only a beam of sunlight projected in from the glass, which happened to brush across Si Huang¡¯s side face. The light and dark silver hair were soft and docile, setting off her expression more calm and soft, like A beautiful picture. Dou Wenqing couldn''t bear to destroy this peaceful scene. He was silent for a long while, then leaned back in his chair, relaxed his back which had been straight, and seemed to relieve his dull mood. He folded his hands and put his fingers on top of his belly, making him look a little rigorous and elegant. "Is the lover of the dream you talked about in Infinite Collapse, Lord Qin?" Si Huang did not speak. Dou Wenqing didn''t seem to be in a hurry to ask for her answer, "The last time I asked if you were from Master Qin, how did you answer?" "Why isn''t Qin Fan my person?" As soon as these words came out, Dou Wenqing tightened his entangled fingers, "Really?" "I said yes, do you believe it?" Si Huang laughed. The smile was almost exactly the same as when the two talked about similar issues. At that time Dou Wenqing did not hesitate to choose not to believe. The answer that came to his mind now was that he did not hesitate, but it was completely the opposite. When he was silent, Si Huang did not continue to explain anything. The waiter delivered the food they ordered, or delivered it all at once. I don''t know if there are fewer guests here, or because they noticed that the two are not easy to mess with, they made them first. Si Huang, who had been hungry all morning, automatically ignored Dou Er Shao''s air-conditioning, took the soup spoon and drank a hot soup to warm his stomach. The opposite Dou Wenqing stared at her coldly, waiting for her to put down the spoon before speaking, "I thought you were not interested in this kind of thing." "Such a thing?" Si Huang picked up a napkin and wiped the corners of his mouth slowly, and asked Dou Wenqing, "Do you mean nurturing, or homosexuality?" A pair of beautiful eyes naturally narrowed into cat arcs, and the sneer from the end of the eyes made a face exudes arrogant charm, but her voice was gorgeous and gentle, with a calm and unhurried momentum, "Qin Fan is My love, our status is equal from beginning to end." Dou Wenqing was stunned by the sharp claws that she suddenly exposed. Before turning his mind, he already asked, "Lover?" This tone seemed to be betrayed by his possessions. He stood up suddenly and walked in front of Si Huang in the blink of an eye. The aura that he carried was enough to make ordinary people stiff in fright. Si Huang couldn''t hold his head up, and in turn asked him indifferently, "Second Young Master Dou, what qualifications do you have to question me in such a tone? The relationship between us is better. My friend, it¡¯s a nodding acquaintance to say something bad, it¡¯s up to you how I should fall in love." This is the truth, but it feels particularly unpleasant to hear Dou Wenqing''s ears. "Dating in love?" Dou Wenqing gave another cold smile, "Heh, do you think Master Qin will be serious?" Si Huang didn''t answer this question. She kept her head up and looked tired. She lowered her eyes and stirred the remaining soup with the spoon. After a while, he said to Dou Wenqing, "If you don''t want to eat, then go." "Stop." Dou Wenqing stretched out his hand and got up to leave Si Huang. Si Huang avoided and clasped his wrist. Because Dou Wenqing had little defense against her, a trace of surprise flashed across his face after being caught upright. "From the very beginning, I didn''t want to make enemies with you," Si Huang said with a sincere expression to Dou Wenqing, "It''s just a wrong shortcut." I only blame the habits developed in the previous life. If you want to fool Dou Wenqing, you must first fool yourself. It is better to say that it is a habit than to develop an instinct. Therefore, when facing Dou Wenqing, he will unconsciously enter the drama. Put yourself in the safest position. However, she is no longer the embarrassed Si Huang who needs to use every bit of external power to protect her. For Dou Wenqing, Si Huang didn¡¯t hate him. Although she was indirectly tortured by Dou Jun because of this man in her previous life, it was this man who was able to rescue her. In the days that followed, he did not help her. less than. "Let''s talk about it today." Si Huang suddenly tightened his hands. Dou Wenqing had no expression on his face. However, the muscles of his grasped arm tightened obviously, which was caused by Si Huang''s strength. Si Huang didn''t stop doing two things, and the sharpness that had been confined to the bottom of his eyes was revealed. For the first time, he showed the most real and aggressive appearance in front of Dou Wenqing. "I am not your pet cat." As soon as these words came out, Dou Wenqing''s expression paused, his whole body pierced, and he said coolly: "You really know me well." Si Huang sighed in her heart. It wasn''t that she was boasting. She dared to be the first in the world who knew Dou Wenqing best. Because in the previous life, Dou Wenqing personally said that she was the only person who could walk on the edge of his bottom line, and the only outsider he condoned. This didn''t make Si Huang feel proud, because all of this was a bottom line that she used her life to test a little bit, and with a heart that was unsuccessful and benevolent to fight for a way out. "If you want, we can still be friends. Don''t let it be." It is because he knows Dou Wenqing too well that he understands what position he is in his heart. No amount of tolerance is based on the unequal position of the main pet, and is even regarded as his possession. The former Sihuang can use this to gain more safety for himself. Now she doesn''t need it anymore, and continuing this way of getting along will not do them any good. "How far are you and Master Qin?" Dou Wenqing asked suddenly. Si Huang was startled, "What?" While she was in a daze, Dou Wenqing got rid of her shackles, and even moved closer to Si Huang, trapping her in a corner, blocking her exit, "I ask you and Master Qin how far they have progressed." Si Huang looked at Dou Wenqing in surprise, feeling that his previous thoughts were all wrong for a moment, and became unfamiliar with the man who asked such a private question in front of him. "Did you do it?" Dou Wenqing asked. "Fuck off." Si Huang squinted and blurted out. As soon as he finished speaking, not only did Si Huang froze, but Dou Wenqing also froze. Si Huang was annoyed. Recently, Qin Fan''s courage has become fatter and fatter, and what she said is not serious, so that when she hears such words, she unconsciously slurs. Young Master Dou grew up so big that he hadn''t been told to go. This is not the point. The point is that what he saw was Si Huang''s expression, and the disgust that came out from the bottom of his eyes instantly turned into a smile at the end of his eyes, so bright that there was a thrilling look in the dim corner light. The rich and gorgeous. This kind of beauty is not a woman''s deliberate pretentiousness, but more like a light to dark tone, because her emotional expression makes the whole facial features more vivid, and the special charm exudes from the bones. Dou Wenqing felt that his heart was pricked and itchy. He watched Si Huang''s astringent expression and restored his usual grace and indifference. A thought emerged in his mind: What is he like in front of Lord Qin? I can''t think of it because I haven''t seen it, but Dou Wenqing''s face has become even more cold. For the first time in my life, I realized what it''s like to be jealous. "I''m sorry." Si Huang didn''t know Dou Er Shao''s psychological activities at this time, and thought that the other party''s cold face was because of what he said wrong. "I don''t think we are familiar enough to say this kind of thing." Dou Wenqing: "Can you talk to Master Qin?" He is always very keen. Si Huang is a little annoyed and weird. She thinks Dou Wenqing is not a person who will entangle this kind of questions, but in fact she is constantly being asked by the other party. No longer wanting to talk about it anymore, Si Huang was about to leave when his cell phone rang. She took out the phone and glanced at it, and when she saw the familiar remarks, she pressed the reject button, planning to call Qin Fan back alone after she went out. "I have something to be busy this afternoon, so let''s go." After Si Huang finished speaking, seeing that Dou Wenqing hadn''t given way, what he said was thorny, "Er Master Dou, pay attention to demeanor." The phone ring rang again. "..." Why are all the men so annoying today? Dou Wenqing raised his chin to her, watching her reaction silently. This time Si Huang took out his mobile phone and answered it, "Hey, I will say if I have anything to do." "Where are you?" The man''s voice was low. Si Huang still heard a bit of depression. "Master Qin?" At this moment, Dou Wenqing had a voice. Si Huang stared at him. on purpose? Dou Wenqing also looked at her, "Since you are in love, you can break up. Let''s talk to me if you are in a relationship." "..." Si Huang''s first thought was absurd. Is Dou Er Shao also confused? This is a joke. But he was really very keen to poke a man''s life. "Haha." A man''s laughter came over the phone. It was the first time Si Huang heard this low-pitched laughter from deep in his throat. "Si Huang, call Dou Wenqing." Qin Fan said. Si Huang replied, "Don''t be serious." "I''ll just talk to him." Qin Fan said calmly, "It''s okay." It''s okay to have ghosts. Si Huang frowned, then threw the phone to Dou Wenqing. If they like to make trouble, let them make trouble. Dou Wenqing picked up the phone and called out without emotion, "Master Qin." "Dare to dig into the corner of the Lord, Xiao Er, you are fattened." Qin Fan''s tone was unexpectedly tone. When Si Huang heard this, he raised his eyebrows in surprise. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I had something to do today and I didn¡¯t come back until the evening. I¡¯m sorry it¡¯s a little bit late, so let¡¯s wash and sleep after reading it. Oh~ have a good dream! v2 Chapter 112： I like you like this Everyone was young, and Qin Fan was no exception. Regardless of his current appearance of the Gao Leng Emperor Fan Er, outsiders can''t hold back a word for a long time. When he was a child, he was the famous child king in the big yard, the only grandson of the Qin family, and a veritable prince. The arrogant one was radiated from the bones and cultivated wantonly from the flesh and blood. Among the juniors of his generation, this is the only one who can be called Lord. When everyone was called the XX young man, Qin Fan claimed to be a master and no one could control him. He gave various nicknames to the friends around him, and called them whatever he wanted. He could still think of you. , It means that you are on your mind. The children back then felt honored. Everyone in the big yard knows the bottom line. Other families treat the Qin family''s direct line as a madman. Others are crazy like a mad cow. Qin Fan is crazy, that is, a crazy little monster that ordinary adults can''t stop it. A word on the phone brought Dou Wenqing''s long-lasting memory. When did Qin Fan change? It seemed that when all the children in the compound didn''t react, he had faded away from everyone''s eyes. Later, he kept hearing about what he did, but couldn''t see his people. The first time I found out that he was no longer the one who led a group of children to make trouble in the compound, his domineering personality converged, and the time he became calm and cold was at the funeral of the Qin family. At that time, the only son of the Qin family and his wife, Qin Fan''s parents, were determined to have died in the plane crash. At that moment, Qin Fan really became the only Miao Miao of the Qin family. A group of young bear children were still thinking about it at that time. This time Qin Fan really became a master. Maybe it was even more arrogant and domineering than before. Ten cows couldn''t hold it. Who knows that the result is beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. Qin Fan still didn¡¯t appear in the compound, and he continued to build military industries like the army. When the children a few years younger were still spending time and drinks, this product was already organized by an elite agent. Chief. They are obviously born in the same generation, but they seem to be separated by a generation. Except for a few, who sees Master Qin calling him respectfully now? "Master Qin, the corner of the wall that can be dug can only show that you are not strong enough." Dou Wenqing replied to the phone. "Master is not afraid of you digging," Qin Fan sneered: "It''s just that you have trouble explaining to Master Dou." "You don''t need to explain." Dou Wenqing lowered his eyelashes, and his gaze fell on Si Huang''s body unclearly. "Uncle already knew that I was interested in Si Huang, and he had long thought I could bring a lover home to him." "..." This special has been reported to the elders? When is it faster than him! Dou Wenqing said again: "If Master Qin is just for fun, he should stop as soon as possible. Since there is no psychological problem, I should find a woman to leave the Qin family." "Play with you." Qin Fan haha. Dou Wenqing: "..." Compared with Dou Wenqing''s words which always keenly poke the door of life, Qin Fan is much simpler and rude. At this time, the sound of tire rubbing of the car drifting and parking came from the phone. Not only on mobile phones, but also in reality. Si Huang turned his head to look outside the cafe with feeling. Three cars parked outside the coffee shop back and forth. The door of the front car opened, and Qin Fan''s figure came out. He took the phone and scanned the cafe, and within a few seconds he met Si Huang. The handsome man tucked the corner of his mouth and showed an unexplained smile, with a natural aura against his face. Next to him was Guo Chengxiong with a laptop. It is conceivable that Qin Fan and the others were able to find him so quickly, it must be his credit. A group of people walked into the coffee shop mightily. At present, the few guests in the coffee shop felt the tension of the situation. They tried their best to reduce their sense of existence and couldn''t help but want to watch the excitement. "Who I said was so bold, it turned out to be Dou Er Shao." Guo Chengxiong tutted. At this moment, if you dare to speak out, he will find Si Huang''s credit. Dou Wenqing put down the phone, ignored Guo Chengxiong''s yin and yang calls, and said to Qin Fan blankly: "Master Qin is in a big battle." "It''s a bit older than you." Qin Fan replied lightly, looking at Si Huang in a blink of an eye. He didn''t let go of any wrinkles on the clothes from his face to his body, and made sure it was intact and there was no trace of being touched. , The expression on his face warmed up a bit. "come." Si Huang raised his eyebrows without moving. She still remembers Qin Fan''s temper-tempered attitude last time. He told her to go and left her in the cold. Finally, he lost his temper at her inexplicably. If this is still the case, it''s better to let them calm down. Seeing that she hadn''t moved, Qin Fan walked over by himself. There was Dou Wenqing in the middle, and the eyes of the two were in contact for an instant, and in just two seconds, there was a sense of tension in the confrontation, and it seemed that they had reached a tacit agreement. No one was doing anything here. Qin Fan took Si Huang''s arm and pulled her down beside him, "Is there any important information on the phone?" Si Huang glanced at him in surprise, and after thinking about it, he said, "No." When Qin Fan nodded, he suddenly and resolutely shot, grabbing Dou Wenqing''s hand holding the phone. Dou Wenqing watched Si Huang walk away from the beginning without rejecting Qin Fan''s touch. The attack came again suddenly, which made him not react in time. He didn''t want his hand to be abolished, so he had to abandon the phone. With a boom, the phone fell on the ground. Qin Fan lifted his foot and trampled it into scraps. Si Huang asked: "What are you doing?" Qin Fan bent over to find the phone card from a pile of fragments, put it away, and replied, "Master thinks his hands are dirty, and I will buy you a new one later." This tone of speech made Si Huang feel fresh and itchy, and a smile appeared in his eyes. "Oh." As soon as she spoke, the man next to her suddenly attacked and kissed her newly opened lips. "Wow--!" Yangzi and Guo Chengxiong shouted from the side. The kiss didn''t go deep, it was more like to prove the relationship between the two, put a seal exclusively for him, Qin Fan, and released Si Huang after a strong touch. "Next appointment." Qin Fan said to Dou Wenqing, and then took Si Huang out. Dou Wenqing''s face tightened, and he responded to Qin Fan with a voice of ice scum, "See you next time." He didn''t stalker, and let the two go away sideways. He should have a lot of demeanor, and the hearts of many onlookers were hot, and couldn''t help but want to explore the truth. What kind of man is the handsome guy robbing? It doesn''t look like a homosexual! Maybe it''s bisexual? Do you have a chance now in the past! ? It''s just that as the figures of Si Huang, Qin Fan and others go further and further, the air-conditioning on Dou Wenqing''s body is getting stronger and stronger, and some women who are looking at them with suggestive gazes are swept by his cold eyes that look like dead people. Many thoughts were frozen. No wonder no one was robbed! Looking at the cold look, I know at a glance that it is not a pleasant one! Humph! Some of the women who hadn''t acted so that the plan died in the middle of the journey were annoyed and thought in her heart. Outside the cafe. Qin Fan asked Guo Chengxiong and others to drive to the planned residence by themselves. He was sitting in her sub-seat in the boss''s car. "Where to go?" Si Huang consciously sat in the driver''s seat and asked him. "Just open it." Qin Fan replied. Si Huang took a look at his expression and said without asking more, "Okay." Then he activated the accelerator. As the car drove out, Qin Fan sitting in the passenger seat took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket. "If you want to smoke, open the window, don''t smoke me." Si Huang saw the reminder sentence. Qin Fan''s eyes were dull, he lit his cigarette but didn''t smoke it, and put it on his fingertips outside the window, "You have nothing else to say?" "Say what?" There were two diverging roads in front of him. Si Huang observed for a while and chose a car with few cars. After driving in and seeing no cars, he turned to look at Qin Fan, "No other work today, the whole afternoon. Time for you." "..." Qin Fan blinked, stared at Si Huang for a few seconds, then turned to look out the window. Si Huang said: "If you plan to have a cold war with me for an afternoon, I think it''s better to go to work and hurry up." "Don''t irritate me." Qin Fan said without looking back, "Let me sit still." Si Huang looked at him in surprise, "Okay, you slowly stay quiet." As a result, Qin Fan stayed quiet for two minutes, then threw the cigarette out of his hand, turned his head to look at Si Huang, "Can''t you see that the Lord is not happy?" Si Huang didn''t speak. "speak." "Master, take a moment, didn''t you see me driving?" This ¡®Master¡¯ made Qin Fan take a breath, especially the look in Si Huang¡¯s squinting eyes with an inexplicable smile. Qin Fan''s eyes immediately became dangerous when he saw her. There is no restrained hotness in the dark eyes, and the accustomed Si Huang can calm down. If an average woman is stared at this way, it will make her blush and heartbeat, and her whole body will feel weak. As time passed slowly, Si Huang didn¡¯t know what Qin Fan thought. He drove the car for almost ten minutes. The man stared at her for ten minutes. His eyes were not too tired. She felt that she was staring. tired. "Tear--" The car reversed and rushed into the forest without guardrails on the side of the road. Si Huang stepped on the brake and stopped the car. "Let''s talk about it," Si Huang looked at Qin Fan, "tell me what''s uncomfortable in my heart." Qin Fan lowered his eyes and glanced at her flapping lips, and said impatiently, "It''s nothing." When Si Huang heard this, he was about to laugh at it, and then he heard the man say: "The Lord is jealous." "What?" Si Huang pretended not to hear clearly. Qin Fan fell back on the seat of the vice seat, and he half-lied on the chair. He looked at Si Huang with a deep gaze. Something seemed to come out of the deep darkness, "I want to be younger. Years will be fine." "Why do you think so?" Si Huang chuckled, always feeling happy that he had explored more unknown things about men. "You don''t have to worry about too many things at that time." Qin Fan stared at her face, but his mind seemed to shift to other places, "You were born a few years earlier, and I must be upset and want to get you. Who dares to worry about it? Just break someone''s leg." "I didn''t see it, you are really a master." Si Huangle laughed, his hand dropped on the man''s face, and he looked at him carefully, "So it seems that Duan Qizhou really learned from you, I thought He just imitated some of your habits, so the personality came from when you were young and frivolous?" Without waiting for Qin Fan to speak, Si Huang said seriously: "If you are really young for a few years, I may not match you." Qin Fan''s eyes floated secretly, "Go on." Si Huang moved his forehead and hair up, revealing the man''s entire face, "I like you like this." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Liang Liang: Lord is here to ask for a monthly pass, will you give it? Ershui: Lord! Have a better attitude! Liangliang: That''s it! Ershui: Don¡¯t mention everyone~ He was so sudden with joy and anger that the double stimulation came too suddenly, and his mental breakdown~ So, hey, for the cool mental medical expenses~ It''s all up to everyone~ v2 Chapter 113： What are you afraid of? (One more) Qin Fan''s expression was stunned, and then he grabbed Si Huang''s thief''s hand rubbing his face. The temperature of his palm was very high, and his grasping force was very tight. Si Huang raised his eyelid and looked at him with questioning eyes. Does this mean not to touch? Si Huang tried to withdraw his hand, but was held tighter by the man. Then he heard Si Huang''s voice, which seemed to be a little hoarse from his lungs, shaking his chest, "What''s the matter with your mobile phone''s notes? " "What phone note?" "Me and Dou Wenqing." "Have you also watched Infinite Collapse?" Si Huang recalled the game exposed by the mobile phone notes, and did not answer Qin Fan''s question, but said: "So I heard my confession." Her technique of changing the subject is not very good, but it just hit the man''s refreshing point. When he thought of what he saw in the show, Qin Fan frowned, "Am I the lover of your dreams?" "I don''t have a lover in my dream." Si Huang smiled and said, "But after I have you, you are the lover in my dream." Even a man of iron and blood can''t hold it when his lover says so. Qin Fan''s eyes were deep, "So, the person you are talking about in the show is indeed me, and I am also thinking about it." Si Huang nodded, there is nothing to admit. The next moment, her hand touched a piece of hot skin. "Now Grandpa allows you to touch it with your own hands and say it again." Si Huang stared in surprise, then raised his eyebrows and stared at Qin Fan''s handsome face. He did not let go of the chance to wipe the door. While touching the good figure under his hand, the hot temperature reached the palm of his hand. , And did not forget to please his jealous lover, "My standard for choosing a mate, the lover in my dream has He has short, naturally curly black hair, black eyes, and a person who usually looks very cold. He looks more hot than anyone else, and will call himself a childish master if he is jealous..." At first, Qin Fan''s expression was okay, but when he heard his expression behind him, there was embarrassment. He suddenly grabbed Si Huang''s hand and hugged him into his arms, "Shut up." "You want me to say it." Si Huang looked innocent. "I''m asking you to repeat the words on the show!" Qin Fan said. Si Huang smiled, "I didn''t say it completely on the show. I didn''t expect to see the other side of my lover today. It really surprised me, Lord Qin?" "Don''t call me that." Qin Fanhu grinned, "I feel much older than you." "Hahaha." Si Huang deliberately told the truth, "He is also ten years old." This time Qin Fan stopped talking, and directly blocked her mouth with his lips, sucked her tongue into his own mouth, looking as hard as he was about to eat it, not knowing whether it was too emotional or deliberately trying to punish this mouth. . Regardless of the purpose at the beginning, as soon as the two got to know each other, the air in the narrow car was easily ignited like dry wood. Si Huang looked at Qin Fan¡¯s eyes. At this moment, it was so black that it could reflect light in the darkness, and was brewed by the primitive Gu Qianwang into a charming sexy. It was not only Gu Qianwang, but after adding a feeling It''s more emotional. The height of the two of them was over 1.7 meters close to 1.8 meters, and they were crowded in the passenger seat of the car. At this time, Si Huang was too lazy to argue with the man about up and down. Being pressed by him on the auxiliary seat, she was injured and gave Qin Fan more space. She took the initiative to put her legs around the man¡¯s waist. on. As soon as this action comes out, people''s bodies are closely attached. Qin Fan let out a low growl from his throat, his body froze in place, and he squeezed Si Huang''s shoulder tightly, "You really can play with fire!" Si Huang licked his slightly swollen lips, facing the man who was obviously emotional but patient at the critical moment, suddenly said, "In fact, you don''t have to wait until you reach adulthood." "What?" Qin Fan opened his eyes completely, and the light flashing inside for an instant seemed like an iceberg bursting. The next sentence was to question, "Are you kidding?" Si Huang fell silent, staring at Qin Fan''s face and fell into his thoughts. Perhaps at the beginning, she had established a relationship with Qin Fan. She never thought about making the last step with Qin Fan, but in a blink of an eye she had been with men for a year. Over the past year, she has watched Qin Fan fall, and she has also watched herself fall into this relationship. To say that sentence is not an impulse of excitement, but really considered it. Now that the words had been spoken, she realized that she did not feel nervous or repulsive. She knew that not only was the body willing to accept Qin Fan, but even the spirit did not know when she had already accepted Qin Fan. Qin Fan misunderstood what she meant to be silent at this time, and thought she regretted saying that sentence, so she didn''t answer her confirmation question. His mood is a bit complicated. On the one hand, the reaction aroused by Si Huang''s words is like being poured down by a basin of cold water to cool down, a bit depressed and irritable. On the one hand, I told myself that it was only three months, and I couldn¡¯t wait long. Don¡¯t show your face to the child because of this. When Si Huang came back to his senses, he found that the man''s breath had gradually stabilized, and he pulled off his legs, "Go and sit in your own position." "Don''t you want?" Si Huang looked at him up and down. Qin Fan rubbed her hair vigorously, and said quietly, "I''m afraid this car will fall apart." Si Huang''s mouth twitched, making him dumbfounded, but the man restrained, and she didn''t want to rush to send herself up. Qin Fan''s words reminded her and made her think of some lustful things, and then calmly analyzed that even if Qin Fan said it was an exaggeration, his aggressiveness really cannot be underestimated. Besides, today¡¯s location and scene are not right. If you don¡¯t get it right, you will get injured. She will have to work tomorrow. After thinking about it clearly, Si Huang took the initiative to push Qin Fan away, and instead of returning to the driver''s seat, he said to him, "Go drive." Qin Fan stared at her as she was playing lazy, then sat in the driver''s seat, did not rush to drive, first sent a message to Guo Chengxiong. Guo Chengxiong''s work efficiency is very fast. He locates Qin Fan based on the current location of the two of them, and then sends Qin Fan a route guide. This navigation also specifically marks several holy places for couples to date. Qin Fan remembered Guo Chengxiong in his heart, and then started the car according to the navigation route. It¡¯s just that God seems to want to leave them here deliberately. A heavy rain just said, what¡¯s more helpless is that it¡¯s obviously a road with no cars, and it gets stuck in traffic halfway through. The pouring rain caused the car windows to slap, and the sight range of the car was limited, and it was easy to cause irritability. There were other vehicles that were blocked here with them. Si Huang opened the windows a little, and some foreigners'' curses could be heard from the rain curtain. "Why is there a traffic jam here?" "There seems to be a car accident ahead." "Fak, solve it quickly, why is Lao Tzu spending so much time here!" Before Si Huang heard more, Qin Fan closed the window of the car, "It''s raining." By the way, he pulled a tissue and handed it to her. Si Huang took it and wiped his face that was a little wet by the rain, "It looks like it won''t get better for a while." Qin Fan paused the engine and saw that Si Huang looked a little bored, so he handed over his mobile phone, "I''ll play with you first." Si Huang didn''t answer, squinting his eyes and smiled: "It''s better to play with your mobile phone than to play with you." However, she was just a casual tease, and was actually reminded by Qin Fan''s behavior that the tablet she played before should still be in the back seat. When she leaned over to the back seat to take it, she didn''t notice the man''s breathing, but she became deep again because of her words. Just seeing Si Huang take the tablet and look at his own behavior, Qin Fan knew that he was being molested by a child again. He straightened his lips and stared at Si Huang looking down at the flat white face, his eyes were meaningful. It''s okay, he remembers the account. Si Huang didn''t know that his behavior had been recorded in a small book in his mind by a man who looked grandiose. When she was viewing the webpage on her tablet, she suddenly remembered whether the second episode of Infinite Collapse had already begun in China at this moment? Maybe it is because the location is relatively biased and heavy rain is encountered, so the connection status of the tablet is not very good, and the opening of the web page is very slow. After trying a few times, Si Huang lost interest in surfing the Internet, and left the tablet aside, thinking of the man next to him, "Why are you coming to Italy for?" "It''s for the last mission." Qin Fan said lightly. Si Huang saw that he didn''t mean to conceal much, "Can you tell me more carefully?" "Knowing too much is not good for you." "I really believe you, I don''t know anything to be really passive." These words made Qin Fan''s eyes sink, and after thinking about it, he felt that what Si Huang said made sense. On the one hand, I am happy that the child can think of the future of the two of them. On the other hand, I feel distressed and guilty. The slightly older person is already so sensible and thinks everything carefully. "I told you last time that there is an organization that specializes in abilities." "Yeah." Si Huang, a member of the special bloodline, felt threatened when he heard this. No one is willing to hide such a secret enemy by his side, no wonder Qin Fan takes this task very seriously. "According to the clues so far, it is not known who is the real mastermind of this organization, but it involves various countries and forces, secretly manipulated through transactions on the surface, and this time Italy has one such transaction." "Where did you go to Africa last time?" "A medicinal material from that primitive tribe in Africa is an important thing that the organization needs." "Is it the last time you used yourself to test it?" "Yeah." Qin Fan heard that Si Huang''s tone was subtle, and his mind finally reacted. A smile appeared in his eyes when he looked at Si Huang, and he explained in a serious manner: "That thing is said to be medicinal materials, rather than just one thing. Kind of poison The main material of the product can affect people¡¯s nerves, control people¡¯s thinking, and make people produce plots similar to chicks, and then expand them infinitely, betting this feeling on someone, and believing in that person¡¯s faith. Fate is obedience. " "If you go through a traditional process of hypnosis and brainwashing, these controlled people will become the most faithful dogs, right?" "Ok." The originally serious conversation was broken by Si Huang''s next sentence, "Why don''t I know that you have a fledgling plot with me." "What I am dealing with you is the courtship plot." Qin Fan said, "It is deeper than the chick plot." The sight of the two people facing each other showed signs of burning again. Qin Fan took the initiative to change the subject and brought the atmosphere back to the normal safety atmosphere. "You will also be careful afterwards." "How to say?" "Although the traditional families of each country have a tacit understanding with each other, there is no guarantee that there will be worms inside, and your exposure to the outside can easily become a target." Si Huang thought for a while, didn¡¯t worry too much, and calmly distinguished: ¡°Or, because I¡¯m exposed, it¡¯s safer. Because every time I show up, there will always be a lot of people, even if it¡¯s true. Someone wants to deal with me, and it¡¯s hard to find a secret opportunity." From Qin Fan''s explanation, Si Huang learned a situation, that is, this secret organization has not dared to take the initiative to take the initiative to take the real family''s direct descendants, probably because it is afraid that it will startle the snake and be caught by others. She smiled and said, "What''s more, if someone really does something to me, I can still contribute to your task." The man was not happy after hearing her words, but tightened his lips and warned coldly: "Forget this idea for me, don''t even think about it!" "Do you know how the medicinal materials of the African tribes are raised?" I didn''t want to tell the children about this kind of thing, but in order to dispel some restless thoughts of Si Huang, Qin Fan warned: "The medium is made with human bodies. , First divide the human''s * like a field, sprinkle fertilizer and wait for the wound to decay, and then stuff the seeds into the rotting flesh and blood. In this process, the people who are used as nourishment can''t die, their nerves I can also feel the pain of the body and the process of plant roots growing in the body until the body''s nutrients are completely absorbed." Qin Fan noticed that the child''s face had changed in the middle of the conversation. He thought she had been warned, and that she would learn to behave when she knew the seriousness of the matter. Only after he finished speaking, Si Huang lowered his head and couldn''t see his expression clearly, but the exposed hands were clenched into fists, and the blue veins could be seen with force. "Si Huang?" Qin Fan sensed something was wrong, and immediately reached out to lift Si Huang''s face, and then saw a white to a little blue face, and his eyes were filled with an indescribable gloom. The expression on her face was the same as that of a charm coming out of hell. Qin Fan was frightened by her. He instinctively took Si Huang, who was stiff and cold, into his arms. He couldn''t even think of the reason and asked. He patronized and comforted people, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t scare you. It''s my fault. , Nothing happened." The temperature of his body awakened Si Huang who was trapped in the memory of death. Although she had calmed down, she was a little greedy for the temperature of a man''s body at this moment. This person is different from her. His body temperature is higher than that of ordinary people. You can feel it even through a layer of clothing. The strength of the heartbeat is also very steady, which makes people feel powerful and relieved. Si Huang''s body slowly warmed up. She knew that she had overreacted just now. It was just Qin Fan''s sudden narration that reminded her of the death process that she deliberately avoided - it was really a process! Others die when they die, but her death is a slow process, which can be experienced in detail, and every additional second can torture people into the abyss of despair. However, even if he was so painful that he wanted to end his life, his limbs were so numb that he didn''t have the strength to move his fingers, except for the crazy turning of his mind that could not be stopped. The dampness of the land, the rotten smell of dead leaves, and even the body is like a rotten wood hollowed out by moths. I really want to take a knife to cut off the contaminated flesh and blood! Even if it has passed, it has really passed, but the memory is still too deep, deeply immersed in the soul, and once you think back, it can drive the whole body''s senses. "What are you afraid of?" Qin Fan asked in a low voice above his head, with a rare gentleness. Si Huang opened his mouth and made no sound. After calming her breath, she felt a little tired, and pushed the man away from his chest, leaning on the chair in the second seat, lazily slanting her eyes at Qin Fan, "You dare to take the medicine like that. It¡¯s not easy to be in your business." Qin Fan didn''t care about her burying, and still asked, "You are not so courageous." Why would a kid who is not afraid of killing people be so scared when he heard this, "Did someone do something to you?" His attitude at this moment gave Si Huang the feeling that as long as she said a yes and said the person''s name, the man would dare to give her a head and drag that person out to toss to death. Just let her say? Things that haven''t happened yet, it''s meaningless to mention it again. What''s more, she doesn''t even have a complete memory of herself, and she hasn''t found out who is behind her that really killed her. "It''s just thinking that you ate that kind of food, I feel a little bit of a kiss when I kiss you." Si Huang cast aside his eyes, disgusted. Qin Fan''s face sank because of the choking, he laughed, and suddenly he leaned in front of Si Huang, kissed her a few times, and said coldly: "Then you really have to get used to it earlier, or else later You should feel nauseous." Si Huang had just found an excuse to avoid Qin Fan''s questioning, and he was a little tired mentally, so he lay motionless and let him kiss him. Qin Fan also saw her tiredness, and after a few kisses, he let go, and was about to say something. Suddenly, there was a violent "bang--" sound in front of her. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I wanted to have more chapters today, but I was too sleepy and I didn¡¯t succeed. Today, I will respond to yesterday¡¯s ministers'' wishes. The second change~ Since it is played, those who have tickets should not forget to hand in the ticket~ ! I''ll make up for sleep v2 Chapter 114： Hidden Heroes (two more) This sound is loud, and for some people with sufficient experience, just hearing this sound knows what happened. "What''s the matter? I hit it again?" There was also a special opening window and poking his head out to look out. Qin Fan buckled Si Huang''s seat belt in an instant, and at the same time exhorted: "Grab it." Si Huang had already cheered up and sat down firmly. This speed of reaction received an admiring look from Qin Fan, and then the man activated the accelerator, holding the transmission in one hand and the steering wheel in the other. Almost the moment he stepped on the accelerator, the car in front of him was continuously knocked into flight. Seeing a car slamming into his side, Qin Fan had already turned the steering wheel abruptly, controlling the car and that car with his hands and feet. The car insurance was wiped out. At this moment, Si Huang saw from the car window that the culprit of this serial car accident was a modified sports car. The speed was quite fast. The front of the car had been knocked down for most of it, but it did not harm the people inside. Probably the driver in this car also had confidence in his car, so he dared to escape in such a rampage. It was the Italian traffic police who came to deal with the traffic accident before. They were not equipped with enough equipment. They didn''t know in advance that this was a terrorist incident and gave the prisoners a chance to escape. However, it was obviously too late to wait for the arrival of professional police. Si Huang squinted his eyes, immediately unfastened his seat belt, twisted his body and blinked to the back seat like a flexible lynx. Taking out a bunch of parts from a backpack in the back seat, the slender ten fingers successfully assembled Soul01 in four seconds, which can be said to be extraordinary. This is also due to the fact that even if she has to work and study every day, she has not given up on firearms and physical training. Qin Fan turned his head and glanced at her, a feeling of disagreement flashed in his eyes, but he spoke with praise, "I have improved." "Would you like to check the shooting performance?" Si Huang replied, already going to roll down the car window next to him. Qin Fan''s eyes were deep, and he cursed in his heart. He obviously didn''t mean to ask my opinion, what else to ask! He turned the steering wheel abruptly, and the car made a big turn in the heavy rain, just right to give Si Huang a good direction, facing the modified sports car that was trying to continue to violently break away. No matter how good the performance of this modified sports car is, you can never drive away in a traffic jam. Si Huang took a deep breath and calmed down her head. The big raindrops hit her face without feeling, and her eyes were deep and cold in the rain. "I only give you one chance." Qin Fan''s voice sounded, "If you fail, you will be punished." The corner of Si Huang''s mouth curled up, "If you fail, you can do what you do to me." "..." Qin Fan almost didn''t control the throttle, and then stared angrily at the bad boy who loved the heat more intensely. The servant didn''t even move his head, only the last sentence came out immediately, "On the contrary, I succeeded..." boom-- Like her exquisite appearance, Soul01''s gunshots are also extraordinarily elegant and restrained, not noticeable in heavy rain and chaos. The bullet passed through a rain screen and the chaotic vehicle, hitting the rear tire of the modified sports car. The modified sports car instantly lost its balance, slid to the side and collided with a car, with another loud noise. In this loud noise, another gunshot was more easily covered up, and the bullet successfully hit the remaining rear tire again. In less than two seconds, two consecutive shots hit the target. Si Huang did not take pride in savoring her success slowly, or letting others know her heroic behavior. In fact, as soon as she successfully completed the task, she immediately retracted her head into the car, rolled the window back, and then set Soul01. Disassemble the parts separately and throw them into various places in the rear seat. All of this was done reasonably and quickly. She was happy to share her success with the only man, "Just now, are you ready to reward?" Qin Fan quietly looked at her triumphant smile for a few seconds, and then said, "Whatever you do to me." Si Huang smiled and bent his eyes, "Okay." The traffic police and the late police arrived, and after a brief chaos, they captured the gangsters in the car. It was so easy to attribute to Si Huang¡¯s accuracy with the two shots, and the gangsters were caught off guard. The gangsters in the car were injured and unable to run out to harm other people, or to capture the hostages. In general, it was unfortunate. Fortunately. Si Huang saw through the car window that the gangster was being caught by the police. Someone was checking the condition of the modified sports car. Several traffic policemen and the police were talking. They looked here from time to time, and others pointed to this side. Pointed. "Dare to be impulsive next time?" Qin Fan also noticed the situation there. Si Huang didn''t admit his mistake, "I paid attention to the surrounding situation when I fired the gun. No one should have seen it." With the heavy rain, everyone''s attention has long been passively attracted, not to mention Qin Fan''s driving position was deliberately covered. Under Qin Fan''s gaze, Si Huang, who did not admit his mistake, explained, "He almost killed us just now." Of course, another reason was that she was not in a good mood at the time, because she was tense and exhausted because of the experience of her death, and when someone came out again, she would inevitably be triggered. After this venting, her emotions were completely recovered, especially after a tacit attack with Qin Fan. Otherwise, how could she have the intention to molest Qin Fan. Qin Fan didn''t really blame her, but it couldn''t help her behavior, "I can''t die, at most a little blood." "They dare to make you bleed, and I dare to kill them." Si Huang smiled coldly. Qin Fan knew that she was a little bit pretending, but she was still amused. The temperature in her eyes easily made her previous words blank and weak. "Boom boom boom." There was a knock on the window outside. Si Huang and Qin Fan looked at each other, then turned their heads to roll down the window. The middle-aged policeman, who had been soaked in the heavy rain, saw Si Huang in the car with a stunned expression. He did not expect that such a young Asian teenager would be sitting in the car. Her silver hair was a little wet, her white face highlighted her delicate features, her eyes were clear and bright, and some panic was flashing at this moment. what! This is such a beautiful boy! It should be the noble son of a rich man! The middle-aged foreigner police officer thought in his heart that the original suspicion was reduced by more than half, and he asked Si Huang in English: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, but can you answer a few questions?" "Yes, you said." Si Huang responded in a pure tone, and she could see her quality and politeness from her attitude. The middle-aged police officer was even more uncertain about the suspicion in his heart. "There was a car accident here just now, and the gangster has been captured. It all depends on a hero hitting the gangster¡¯s tire. Some witnesses said that the bullet came from your side. appeared." Si Huang opened her eyes in surprise, making her look younger and simpler, "I saw it, it was terrible! If it wasn''t for Arnold''s good car skills, I would definitely not be able to accept your question here... Wait, Do you mean to suspect that I am that hero?" The middle-aged police officer was stared at with such a pair of surprised eyes. Looking at Si Huang''s not thin but definitely not strong figure, and a delicate and perfect face, he was obviously a well-protected aristocratic young master. The original doubts were all I can''t say it. Si Huang raised his hands and swayed in front of him a few times, "Why do you think this way? If I have the ability to... But after today''s incident, I think I should really exercise." The middle-aged police officer''s eyes naturally fell on her hands. They were a pair of hands that were so white that they didn''t have any calluses. They weren''t the hands that people who practice guns all year round should have. "You don''t need to be nervous, this is a good thing. The hero saved a lot of people." The police officer smiled kindly, "Your hair and clothes are wet. Are you in the rain?" Si Huang said embarrassedly: "Oh, I just couldn''t help but open the window to see the situation outside." "It''s nothing to be embarrassed. Everyone is curious. It''s safe now." The police officer turned his gaze to Qin Fan in the driver''s seat, "Can you ask your driver to open the door, can you tell me something?" This sentence is polite, but no one can refuse. Si Huang nodded. In the gap outside the window where the police officer walked to the front seat, Si Huang secretly smiled at Qin Fan. Qin Fan pursed his lips so funny, and when he opened the door to face the middle-aged police officer, his expression became introverted and unremarkable, really like a dumb professional bodyguard and driver. The middle-aged police officer looked at Qin Fan aside. This gentleman seemed a bit powerful, but his hair and clothes were clean and there was no trace of getting wet, which means he had not been out of the car. . However, to successfully shoot the gangster¡¯s modified sports car, the firearm must come out of the window. Furthermore, he was in the wrong position in the driver''s seat, and it was impossible to successfully shoot the gangster car. During the regular questioning of Qin Fan, he asked him for a driver¡¯s license. However, Qin Fan¡¯s luggage was not on his body at all. The Secretary behind him interjected embarrassedly: ¡°I insisted on him to take me out. This is mine. Credentials." She took out her driver''s license from her bag and handed it over. When the police officer picked it up, he had already made up a lot of things, whether the rich were messing around, or dating privately. "Allow me to check the inside of your car." Si Huang frowned and looked unhappy. As an ¡®innocent victim¡¯ being asked to check the inside of the car, it does make people feel dissatisfied. The middle-aged police officer was ready to explain again, and he heard the young Asian boy whisper: "Although this is your right and it is also to do things impartially, I think I am innocent and should not be suspected. Treat people the same." "this is¡­¡­" Si Huang interrupted the middle-aged police officer and raised his head and said: "I understand what you mean. What I want to say is, I can let you in for inspection, but after the inspection, as a remedy for my doubts, I can pretend not to know Is it a problem with driving license? Just take it as my car, please!" The middle-aged police officer couldn''t laugh or cry. When asked by an Asian boy about the same age as his own daughter, he found it very interesting, especially since the other party looked really good. He thought about it carefully and felt that this didn''t seem to be a big problem, and he was happy to make up for this young Asian master. "Ok." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Besides, after a long time, the police officer saw your majesty''s handsome and cool look on the TV, seeking to know the psychological shadow area~ Second more sent! The ministers take the order! Play today, retreat tomorrow! v2 Chapter 115： Infinite collapse effect The middle-aged police officer wanted to get in the car for inspection, and Si Huang had to get out of the car with Qin Fan. The man took off his shirt and put it on Si Huang''s head without giving Si Huang a chance to refuse, covering most of her face, as well as blocking some rain. The middle-aged police officer watched this scene, still thinking in his heart that the relationship between the master and servant is really good. It seems that it is not a simple employment relationship, it may be the kind cultivated since childhood. He didn''t want a child to be in the rain for too long, so he searched the car carefully and quickly. Soul01 can be highly praised by Simon, and then by Qin Fan, doing business with Simon naturally has her special power. Not only can she hide from the scan, after disassembling her, it also looks like ordinary parts, toy models. Si Huang deliberately distributed these parts in various places in the car. The middle-aged police officer occasionally saw it and never thought that the silver-white delicate parts would be firearms. After the inspection, the middle-aged police officer completely dispelled the suspicion of Si Huang. After getting out of the car, he signaled Si Huang that they could return to the car, and there was no question of driving license. Si Huang gave him a thankful smile, and then returned to the back seat with the support of Qin Fan. The moment she got into the car, she noticed the gaze of a person not far away. Si Huang looked over it casually and found that the person watching her was one of the gangsters who had been caught by the police. The bare-headed man still had blood hitting a sharp object on his face, and his eyes were fierce and cold after the bleeding, and he looked like a desperado. Si Huang can be sure that other people didn''t see the action by himself, and at best they were suspicion. The arrested criminals were different. She wants to aim at the opponent''s car, and must maintain a straight line with the opponent''s car in a certain position. This line is very likely to be caught by the opponent''s rear mirror, even if it is just a bright light. At the gangster''s malicious eyes, Si Huang gently raised the corners of his mouth, revealing the same cold disgusting eyes, and said silently: Goodbye. The gangster''s fierce eyes burned instantly. Unfortunately, Si Huang has already gotten into the car. She threw the wet man''s shirt to Qin Fan in the driver''s seat, "Wipe it casually first." Qin Fanzhen casually wiped the drops of water on his upper body, dropped his clothes on the ground, and activated the accelerator. Si Huang went back to the sub-seat from the back seat as before. Qin Fan glanced at her, "Pretending to be like a little sheep." Si Huang smiled and replied, "You are not bad, you can enter the entertainment circle if you don''t want to work in the army in the future, and I will support you." Qin Fan chuckled and asked about other things, "Why do you still bring a gun when you pick up the plane?" "This is not Country Z, and the control of guns is not strict." Si Huang gave an example of what happened today, "Look, it''s come in handy now." "Take it with you." Qin Fan thought about what would happen in Italy recently. Although according to normal circumstances, Si Huang should not be involved, it is better just in case. "Drive slowly," Si Huang said suddenly. Qin Fan saw the scene of the car accident ahead and slowed down clearly. This is the scene of the original car accident. The car that was smashed by the gangster modified the sports car was a luxury car. There were blood stains on the ground that were not cleaned up in time. From a blood stain, you can imagine a person being dragged by a sports car for a while. The end of the blood stain is The body of a woman. The woman''s lower body has been worn out and worn out, and one leg is missing. The internal organs of the upper body that have been crushed can be seen, and her face is full of blood. It can be vaguely seen that she is still very young, with a long black head. The hair was soaked in blood. This person was obviously dead to death. There was a driver and two bodyguards in the car ahead. They weren''t killed in the car accident. Si Huang noticed that several people were injured. The car slowly passed from here, just as unremarkable as other vehicles leaving from here. "Go to the city to buy you a mobile phone first." Qin Fan''s voice broke the silence in the car. "Okay." Si Huang agreed, dispelling all the extra thoughts that flashed through his mind. * When these two were dating with peace of mind, Yuen on the other side was too busy to die. Even in a foreign country, as the only agent of Si Huang, everyone in the circle knew that to invite Si Huang, he had to go through Yuen first. Can''t stop working. At this moment, Si Huang¡¯s mobile phone was destroyed and couldn¡¯t get through. Yuene could only deal with it slowly by himself. On the one hand, he was happy for Si Huang¡¯s enthusiasm. His success at work made him feel very fulfilled and excited. On the one hand, I feel that my energy is almost too much to bear. Can''t you, Nima, come to him in a few days? Come one by one like rushing to reincarnate, will Lao Zhi take a rest? ? For a moment, Yuen had the idea of ??deliberately breaking the phone and taking a break like Si Huang, but it was just a thought. In fact, on the surface, he was more and more grimly elite to answer everyone. The problem. The reason for all this is due to the infinite collapse of the playback. Mi Lu appeared as the last mysterious guest, and she became intimate with Si Huang as soon as she came out. This broke the audience''s perception. Damn it! Isn''t Mi Lu and Zhou Tianhuang a pair? Before, he helped Zhou Tianhuang deal with Si Huang, so how come you are like a fanatical fanatic in front of Si Huang? This can irritate the audience, especially the appearance of Mi Lu who has always been out there is a wayward and eccentric personality, and no one can control her kind. In infinite collapse? In front of Si Huang? In the words of the audience: He is as good as a puppy! This doesn''t stop there. The performance of Si Huang in the show is beyond everyone''s expectations. If not in front of Yu Ji, Si Huang''s external image has always been an elegant and polite little gentleman, not to mention how demeaned it is to women. As a result, the favor of Mi Lu turned out to be an arrogant look. The combination of the two became the hottest topic of Infinite Destruction in an instant, and even Zhou Tianhuang was involved in the topic. I thought that these stimuli were enough, and then Infinite Collapse told all the audience with reality, what is infinite and what is Collapse¡ª¡ª Yu Lianjun, a jade girl dressed as an ugly girl, participated in street art. The idiot uncle Tai Shu Wu became a downfall painter. Not long after Lexian Little Sheep came out, she was arrested on the spot. She was helpless and embarrassed and killed a group of women. The delivery of Si Huang and Mi Lu was the real blow. "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! My Majesty¡¯s bad transformation is so hot! So handsome! So handsome, so handsome!" "Wait, I want to know who is the girl who put makeup on your Majesty? This technique is amazing!" "Hey, hey, why am I not in the capital? Why am I not? It seems to be a small face towel on your Majesty''s face. The Yin Family must be obedient and won''t steal your Majesty''s mouth!" "Wipe! That buddy Milu, let go of your majesty, it''s me!" Mi Lu''s rebellious appearance is still normal, but the appearance of Si Huang''s appearance is beyond everyone''s expectations. With a feeling of excitement while watching the show, people on the street in the show did not When they recognized the two, the audience laughed happily. Seeing Mi Lu accept Si Huang''s order to steal money, the audience again ran out of the beast in their minds, especially when she caught it, some people were worried, and some people were gloating. It''s just that Si Huang''s performance refreshed people''s perception of her again. Strongly pushing people, grabbing money, and naturally saying, "Your life is worth a hundred yuan, go!", arrogantly stunned a group of viewers in front of the TV or computer. , And then I saw the servant pulling Mi Lu, turned and ran away! Damn it! Does it change if you say that? The mood of the audience was brought in. As a result, the screen turned, and the playback shot went to Yu Lianyun and other guests. "Ahhhhhhhh! What happened next!? I want to see your Majesty! What the **** is this, let me play it quickly!" "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! The computer screen, I am sorry, and made you look at my saliva again! I will send Du Xiaoguang saliva as compensation to you! What!" At this moment, how many viewers were violent, all before replaying the situation on Si Huang''s side, they started to blow up the comment area, as well as Du Xiaoguang or the official V blog of Infinite Destruction. Of course, there are also a lot of hidden sunspots who started distributing Si Huang and Mi Lu as inappropriate. Why don''t you cut this paragraph off? It really affects the social atmosphere too much, and it will teach young people what to do. Probably because of the real entertainment, so this time the sunspots dare not say too much, they can only secretly reveal the difference between Si Huang and the outside. Such a personality is not good in the entertainment industry. on site. However, no matter how the fans urged or the sunspots to discredit, the edited program will not be changed because of their attitude. Everyone can only wait with one breath. When the camera turned to Si and Huang again, the two were already on the tricycle. The first thing in the camera was that the staff negotiated with the previous man, indicating that this was filming the show and gave the man 300 yuan. The money was said to be deducted from Si Huang''s account, I hope he can understand. The man''s expression was a bit embarrassing, probably because he thought that his attitude was bad before, and he ran away after he collected the money. "Hey, it¡¯s wrong for Mi Lu to steal money, but it would be nice to send the police to this kind of thing. Just now, this man did not have any demeanor at all. He also looked at Mi Lu with a squinting look. Sorry to take the money." Everyone didn''t talk about this little tidbit for long, because they were all irritated by Si Huang and Mi Lu''s behavior. A small screen appeared on the screen, which also showed the signal strength, power, and 4G network. This is clearly a mobile phone! When I saw a bit bumpy and not too high-definition picture on the small screen, Si Huang and Mi Lu were getting along and talking, and countless viewers were laughing forward and backward. Even this scene made countless viewers even more fond of Infinite Collapse, confirming the authenticity of this show, and not like other variety shows, greeted the guests in advance and let them act. "K is handsome, K is the most handsome, everyone said I was right?" In the camera, Mi Lu took a photo of herself and Si Huang, and then smiled very happily into the camera. The female viewers who were watching the broadcast were going crazy with jealousy, and they kept shouting: "That''s enough? Your Majesty must be the most handsome! But can you post the photos!" I put my face on it!" Many people have also noticed Mi Lu¡¯s expression. Internet talents wrote a long series of long reviews, and analyzed that Mi Lu absolutely did not act. She is absolutely obsessed with her boss! The excitement behind the audience simply made the audience''s excitement unstoppable, and their minds were filled with surprises, surprises, and shocks. Damn it! Si Huang is actually dating Mi Lu! ? Damn it! Si Huang exchanged dolls and children for candied haws! ? Damn it! Si Huang shot all ten in a row! ? Asking to know the psychological shadow area of ??the shooting game booth owner at that time, hahaha! It didn''t take long for them, haha, to see Si Huang stubbornly snatching the money from Yu Lianyun''s business, and he really cried out in his heart! The mood hasn''t recovered yet, and the appearance of Xia Qitong has raised the enthusiasm to a peak again. Unfortunately, it didn''t take long for him to appear, and the lens was deliberately shifted, leaving everyone with a perfect suspense. Today¡¯s episode of Infinite Collapse is going to the end, it can be said that it is a special show of Si Huang and Mi Lu. Mi Lu''s skill in playing billiards is amazing, let alone Si Huang pretending to be X. One person fights a dozen gangsters, makes Mi Lu play ball in the mouth of the person, and then eats in a night market stall, and finally went to a nightclub. All of this broke the beautiful image that a star should have, as well as the elegance and perfection that the star should have. Who said the stars can''t play video games? Who said that the stars would not fight? Who said Xing would not swear? Who said that the stars would not go to nightclubs and play crazy? In fact, everyone knows that these celebrities can do it, and they all know that celebrities are also individuals, but they have consciously ignored them, and the celebrities themselves deliberately hide these. Until now, Si Huang and Mi Lu blatantly showed all of this before their eyes, even more mad and crazy than ordinary people. In the splendor of the nightclub, two storefronts played in the competition. Mi Lu danced an explosive dance, and Si Huang sang the lyrics more explicit. The audience in front of the TV or computer was as excited as the people at the scene. In the end, Si Huang sang Zhou Tianhuang''s "Invincible" as the end of today''s episode of infinite collapse. I don¡¯t know how many audiences are still indulging in it and have not yet come over. They have just seen scenes in their minds, and their ears still want to reverberate with the blushing heartbeat, exciting and exciting singing, standing on the stage. The king said arrogantly and charmingly: "Please -" From today onwards, Infinite Collapse has truly entered everyone''s sight, but in just two days, the leader of the reality show variety show No. 1 location. Some people are happy with this result and some are worried. As Zhou Tianhuang, who was dragged into the gossip of Si Huang and Mi Lu for no reason, was one of the members who was about to die with anger. Like many people who watched Infinite Collapse, Zhou Tianhuang himself felt that Si Huang was hitting him in the face on purpose¡ª¡ª The punk-style dress is the same as him, but not a little bit more handsome than him! The mode of getting along with Mi Lu in the show is more ambiguous than him to Mi Lu! In the nightclub, he dare to sing, but he sings no worse than him! Damn it, this slap is too hard! On WOR''s list, Crimson Moon is still steadily stabilizing his lawlessness! "Actually, you can think about it in another direction. This is what Si Huang is learning from you, and you are the deity, so you are still better than him, and you see that your popularity has followed and made headlines recently." The agent comforted dryly, "What is more enjoyable than the enemy giving gifts to myself?" When Zhou Tianhuang heard it at first, he still felt that this was true. The next moment he came back to his senses, his face became even more black, "The point is, who is looking at him as a counterfeit now!? Headlines? Which headline do you think is not? Praising him for hurting me!?" broker:"¡­¡­" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Today, after visiting the comment area, I was upgraded to the queen mother, and I feel like I am cute! ~\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~ So tall and tall in an instant! For some reasons, I¡¯m here to announce the group number again. Those who want to join the group can first enter the verification group 261824808. The stepping stone is the 520 novel ID and the title of any end article subscribed to Shui Shui, or the male god. Yes, after you enter, there will be an administrator to review, and then enter the genuine group, where you are welcome to everyone who supports genuine readers, thank you! This is the only group in A Shui~ Oh! Finally, I would like to thank you all for your great weight loss this month~ if there are more~ continue to come! (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡« v2 Chapter 116： Take me to do romantic things (one more) Just over a year. No one dared to treat Si Huang as a newcomer. How many people entered the entertainment industry at the same time as her, and now they are still playing superstars and playing supporting roles better. As a result, Si Huang has entered the front line, and even overwhelmed it. Don''t worry about how long her enthusiasm can last, even if it''s just a flash in the pan, it''s enough to make countless colleagues envy and hate and become one of Si Huang''s lifetime glory. What''s more, more people think that Si Huang''s peak is definitely more than this. Her acting skills are enough to let people know her strength by virtue of two dramas. A guy with appearance, strength and backstage, unless something unexpected makes her die. , Otherwise she will only skyrocket for ninety thousand li, out of control! Today''s infinitely broken broadcast content also made Si Huang Zai numerous headlines. Not all of these headlines are on Si Huang¡¯s side, and some experts have explained that Si Huang and Mi Lu¡¯s actions are''excessive''. For these claims, Fenghuang Entertainment officially responded. [Whether it is some special programs from abroad or in China, it will be marked ¡®Don¡¯t imitate¡¯ under the TV. For the excitement of the show, many shows have more radical actions than Si Huang and Mi Lu. Why is there no one to denounce? In the extreme challenge program, the cliff climbing and surfing in the five-meter-high waves that were broadcast some time ago are all desperate behaviors. Why is no one to blame them for teaching bad guys? Teenagers have their own judgment. They will know what to do and not to do. They won¡¯t even be able to read the big words "Don¡¯t imitate" on TV. If someone does this, it¡¯s just this person. This is the nature of it. ¡¿ Fenghuang Entertainment¡¯s response has given a lot of new reports from the entertainment news agency, and some people say that Si Huang has too much influence in the youth group, and her words and deeds will directly affect the new generation of young people in China. In this regard, Fenghuang Entertainment first expressed his gratitude to the newspaper, and thanked him for his admiration of Si Huang, who promoted her to the position of leading young people. Immediately after, Fenghuang Entertainment did not use words to refute and respond to the other party. Instead, it set up a questionnaire officially. The content of the questionnaire was to invite the general public to judge the news, whether Sihuang really caused bad things to the youth group. influences. Now that Si Huang has gone abroad, her fans must go to the official website of Fenghuang Entertainment to get her latest news, so someone soon discovered this. One by one, one by one, and one by one, and coupled with the operation of Fenghuang Entertainment''s own propaganda department staff, a large number of people immediately came over to comment on this questionnaire. "Bad influence? Is there any mistake! It is still bad if you are your Majesty alone? Are there any decent people in this world? If you have a pit in your head, you should read more books obediently and don''t go outside to sell. Stupid!" As soon as I heard this, I knew that this girl paper was definitely a guard. "Your Majesty entered the entertainment industry at the age of sixteen. He won the first role with his own strength and won the first role in the play. This is the strength. After that, he led his classmates to shoot "Red Moon" at Huaxing Arts School. I have more opportunities to come back to participate in the graduation New Year¡¯s party of Huaxing Art School for free. This is a kind of love. During this period, I was suppressed by my brothers, treated favorably by my parents, and still treated my father who supported me. This is filial piety. I was 17 years old alone. Established a company, and then skipped the grade and entered Jinghua University in the first place. During the university, I still took time to work. This is inspirational! Just such a majesty who has the strength, love, justice, filial piety and motivation, you dare to say that he will The bad effect is that jealousy has cleansed up your thoughts?" "There are indeed geniuses in this world, but there is no genius who can have everything without doing anything. Your Majesty may be a genius. However, no matter how hard he has put in, we have been with him for a year, watching him walk along the way. People can see! It¡¯s because of his hard work that he can win effortlessly now! You group of so-called experts, just seeing the glamour on the surface, have you ever thought about it for a boy who is only seventeen years old? , How much pressure is needed to do all this, how much time and energy is needed, don¡¯t pick the bones in the egg anymore, do you dare to talk about what you were doing when you were seventeen?" The use of data and facts to speak is impossible to refute, and it is the style of the Knights that slaps the face upright. Then the mother-in-law group was unwilling to lag behind and commented, "Important? My dear! My girlfriends and I are now using Si Huang as an example to educate our children, and I think the effect is very good! This time in Infinite Collapse. His Majesty is a bit rebellious, but it is still within acceptable limits. If my child can have the grades and skills of Si Huang, he will do whatever he likes to be rebellious!" Although Fenghuang Entertainment itself didn''t say anything this time, it gathered the eloquence of the broad masses of people and suppressed public opinion against Si Huang. You want to speak ill of your Majesty, right? Let''s justify, comment, and suppress all the bad things, and see who is right in the end! Fenghuang Entertainment¡¯s handling of targeted reports caused colleagues to scold cunningly in their hearts. Nima! This is basically due to the fact that there are many fans, and the hype by others, the enthusiasm of Si Huang still has no adverse effect on her, but it has improved her status even more. It''s just a pity that no other company can copy this kind of hype. Who makes Si Huang a non-copyable existence? The time difference between the two sides and the distance between the regions caused the news to circulate not fast enough and inconvenient. Yuene was busy screening work for Si Huang and arranging the best travel time, while Si Huang on the other side decided to be lazy today. After accepting the new mobile phone Qin Fan bought for her, he just inserted the mobile phone card in but did not turn it on. After Qin Fan saw it, he did not remind her. The two got back in the car and Qin Fan asked, "Where?" Si Huang turned his head to see the man''s rigorous profile face, and a flash of happiness flashed in his eyes, "Remember the bet you just made?" Qin Fan was stunned, and then asked: "You want to be here?" "Haha." Si Huang was amused by his expression and shook his head: "I have a new idea. I don''t need you to do anything with me. You take me to do some romantic things for you." Qin Fan was expressionless, "What do you want to do in this weather?" "You should think about this." Si Huang has an attitude of leaving everything to you. Qin Fan frowned and looked a little embarrassed. Si Huang didn''t expect much from the beginning, and was more loyal to see his tangled appearance. He was happy enough to achieve his goal. As a result, the man didn''t feel embarrassed for long. He took out his mobile phone and sent a message, then activated the accelerator and drove the car out. Si Huang raised his eyebrows and became a little curious. Wouldn''t it really make him think of something romantic? candlelight dinner? Or strolling in the rain? In this kind of heavy rain, it is not a good choice! The car drove for nearly half an hour and then stopped in the underground garage of a supermarket. "Get off." Qin Fan opened the door first and went down. Si Huang walked with him with a curious heart. When he arrived at the supermarket above, Qin Fan took the initiative to push the cart, "Whatever you like, take it yourself." "You just ask me to eat this?" Si Huang stared at him with weird eyes. He was funny and angry. He really wanted to dig out the man''s head. This is the romance he understood? Could it be on purpose? Qin Fan had no extra explanation, "Let you take it, you take it." "You can do it." Si Huang has nothing to say, anyway, she wants to see what men do, so if you want to eat supermarket goods, eat supermarket goods. He took a few bags of fast food from the shelf and threw it into the shopping cart. Si Huang was about to take the potato chips, but he was grabbed by the man. ¡°It¡¯s not good to eat so many snacks. Take vegetables.¡± "Huh?" Si Huang understood something, and then said honestly: "Forget it, I don''t know your cooking skills." These words hit the man''s sore spot, and a look that could scare the crying child fell, but Si Huang had no reaction at all. Qin Fan had no choice but to select a few ingredients that Si Huang liked according to his own memory. Si Huang didn''t seem to care, but in fact he was observing Qin Fan secretly, and when he saw that he had chosen all the correct ones, the smile on his face changed a little. It doesn''t matter if a man can remember her preferences or not understand romance. After finishing the ingredients, Qin Fan went to buy a change of clothes for each of them. When buying clothes, he stood in front of the women''s clothing and hesitated for a few seconds, then looked at Si Huang again, as if waiting for her to say something. But Si Huang didn''t say anything, the latter turned around and took the male T-shirt and trousers. After buying everything that should be prepared, Qin Fan pushed the shopping cart to checkout, and Si Huang followed him comfortably. Although there are not many people in the supermarket, many people have noticed the two of them, and some are whispering about something. Under the baptism of some strange gazes, Qin Fan calmly used the online bank to pay, and Si Huang was not restrained at all. Although the two did not do anything excessively intimacy, but the harmonious atmosphere naturally exuded, so that other people could not easily penetrate into it, and they had to make people doubt their relationship. "Let''s go." Qin Fan took the initiative to put up both big bags. Si Huang chewed the gum, took out one to feed him, and followed his pace by the way. Qin Fan held things in both hands and ate with his mouth open. The fragrance of the fragrance is not as good as the natural smile on his boss Huang. Qin Fan''s eyebrows stretched out, and without such a magnificent man, his handsome facial features were immediately highlighted, causing several women around him to look at Si Huang and turn his eyes to him, with fiery enthusiasm. It''s a pity that all the winks were thrown at the ghost. Qin Fan, who threw the shopping bag into the back seat, sat back in the driver''s seat, waited for Si Huang to fasten his seat belt and drove away. It seems very planned? Si Huang''s curiosity jumped. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Are you ready for double 12? In order not to chop hands, we decided to go to the code very lovingly! Give more comfort to the sisters who chop their hands today, and give more rewards to those who don''t chop their hands! Haha (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡« v2 Chapter 117： Show affection (two more) The journey was a long time this time. Si Huang didn''t ask Qin Fan where he was going. After asking about the time, the answer was actually a few hours. "Then I will sleep for a while, and then call me when I get to the place." Si Huang was about to lean on his seat to sleep after he finished speaking. Qin Fan reminded, "Go to the back seat to sleep, just bought clothes and covered it." Si Huang thought for a while, unfastened his seat belt, and got into the back seat directly from the car. Qin Fan looked at her agile and agile figure, and his eyes fell deeply on her waist. His gaze was a bit hot, and when Si Huang looked back, the man had already retracted his gaze to concentrate on driving. Throwing the two shopping bags underneath, Si Huang took out Qin Fan''s clothes and covered his stomach, and closed his eyes in the background and began to sleep. Sihuang didn''t sleep well on this road, after all, the car was not a special nanny car, and the space was very limited for her at 1.77. "Here." When the man''s voice sounded in his ears, Si Huang immediately opened his eyes. Looking out of the window, he saw a foreign man wearing a professional waiter''s costume approaching with an umbrella, opening the car door for them, and welcoming them to the entrance of a high-end hotel in front. "Bring up the contents." Qin Fan instructed the waiter in English. "Okay, sir." From the door to their room, Si Huang paid attention to the situation along the way, and the memory of this hotel gradually appeared in his mind. Sileka Hotel, located in the southeast, is a famous six-star hotel in Rome. Its decoration is not very luxurious, and it pays more attention to characteristics. Her most famous and most expensive room is the translucent star-gazing room, where you can see the endless night sky at night, as well as the sunrise the next day. When he was led to such a room, Si Huang''s astonishment had not yet calmed down. He didn''t expect Qin Fan to actually do something romantic. A few hours have passed since the pick-up, and the sky was dark. Half of the room they lived in was a glass room. After Si Huang walked over and opened the curtains, he could see the rain falling on the glass. , Slipping down like beads. The doorbell rang, and the waiter lifted their shopping bags with a warm smile, "I wish you a nice evening." This enthusiasm is probably also related to the high spending when booking hotels online. Qin Fan packed his things in, and turned his head to see Si Huang standing by the window. The whole body of Si Huang in the rain curtain seemed to be enveloped in a hazy soft light, making his chest hot. "You go take a bath first." He said, attracting Si Huang''s attention back. "No, I have to eat later." Si Huang walked towards him. Qin Fan asked: "Then cook with me?" Si Huang glanced at him, "Okay." With Qin Fan''s cooking skills, if he is really allowed to cook this meal by himself, it is estimated that no matter how much love, this meal will not taste delicious. Qin Fan was dumbfounded by her. As soon as she approached with her big hand, she rubbed her hair punitively, and said solemnly, "You can wash the vegetables." Si Huang opened his mouth and was stunned by Qin Fan before he could say anything. He shrugged helplessly, "Okay." In fact, this meal was not as unacceptable as Si Huang imagined, because Qin Fan''s servant didn''t actually cook rice, but made hot pot indoors. Put in the pot bottom materials bought in the supermarket, and then there will be a dish of sliced ??meat and green vegetables prepared by Si Huang. It seems that it will not be persecuted by Qin Fan¡¯s craftsmanship. The taste is not too delicious, but It will definitely not taste bad. When the hot pot was on the table, Qin Fan took out a can of beer in front of Si Huang, with white wine in front of him. "Hahahaha." Si Huang sat at the table and couldn''t stop laughing. "In the stargazing room in Xileka, on a rainy day with dark clouds, eating hot pot and drinking beer, your romance is really different." Qin Fan was infected by her brilliant smile, and the corners of her mouth rose, "I just want to do everything with you, not with others." Si Huang''s laughter stopped and he looked at Qin Fan''s smiling face in a daze. Probably there are only two of them in this room, the lighting is just rightly dim, the heat of the hot pot makes people look dim, and even the people relax unconsciously. At this time, Qin Fan is much easier to get along with than usual, and the breath of the whole person is unexpectedly peaceful, making the man of the high-cold emperor Fan''er feel as if he stepped down from the altar and approached life. One of the most simple words, but more than any love words, made Si Huang heart. "Is this the romance you think?" Si Huang asked softly. "Do you think it is romantic?" Qin Fan asked her back, throwing Si Huang''s favorite food into the bottom of the pot, raising his dark eyes and staring at Si Huang, and muttering to himself, "It shouldn''t be considered romantic." Si Huang did not answer. Qin Fan went on to say: "I first consider that you might get sick from the rain. Only on the premise that you can sleep, eat, and sleep well, I will think about how to make you feel romantic." When it comes to the word romance, a hint of helplessness flashes in the man''s eyes. For Junhan Paper, who has never considered such things, it is really difficult for him to ask him to do it in a short time. "Let¡¯s do it now," the man said domineeringly, "eat." "Ha." Si Huang laughed again, opened the can of beer, raised it to Qin Fanjing, squinted and smiled: "It''s not romantic, but I like it very much." The first sentence made Qin Fan''s face sinking, and the next sentence revived the man''s mood. He looked at Si Huang''s smiling face, and he felt full of allure and appetite. Although this appetite is not that appetite, Qin Fan still turned his lack of appetite into his appetite, and started eating dinner with big mouthfuls. The bottom of the pot was a bit spicy, and the lips of the two of them were red until the end of the meal. Si Huang was in a good mood and drank more wine. Shaolai argued with Qin Fan, and the other party could not stop it. When the two of them did not eat much, the heavy rain outside gradually weakened and turned into a hazy drizzle. "Go and help me get the bathrobe." Si Huang elders sat on the chairs and told Qin Fan. Qin Fan stared at her hot red lips, turned his eyes and looked at her white cheeks, not knowing whether they were drunk or the blushing, and said dumbly: "The bathrobe is in the bathroom." Si Huang kicked the chair he was sitting on with his feet, "Let you go and get you." "..." Qin Fan''s bottom line was unknowingly refreshed and then refreshed, and without hesitation, he got up and did what she said. When the enslaved Master Qin came back with a bathrobe, he found that the little emperor was no longer in the seat. He looked around for him, almost calling Si Huang''s name, and suddenly caught his heartbeat and his body on fire. Outside the glass, on the shore of the dedicated swimming pool covered with drizzle, the slender figure turned his back to take off his clothes. The graceful body line was so beautiful that it was like a fairy in the rain. Qin Fan grasped the bathrobe and tightened his hand, his throat became dry and dumb, and he couldn''t help swallowing. Si Huang, who was separated by a layer of glass over there, turned his head, just to see his expression, and raised his mouth. This smile was literally challenging Qin''s line of reason, and it was so tense that it almost broke. Before Qin Fan watched it longer, Si Huang had already jumped into the swimming pool. Qin Fan waited for a few seconds without seeing anyone emerging from the water, and his breathing almost subsided before he opened the glass door and walked out. "Si Huang?" He asked while standing on the edge of the pool. With a sound of "wow", Si Huang emerged from the water and tucked his short silver hair to the back of his head. His face covered with water drops was lined up whiter and more charming. His smile could be criminal, or he wanted to be passive. Lure her to commit a crime against herself. "Come up, just drop cold water after eating..." "You are getting more and more wordy." Qin Fan''s face turned dark when he was interrupted, and he reached out to pull Si Huang up, but was flexibly avoided by Si Huang in the water, and asked him, "Would you like to come down together?" "..." Qin Fan didn''t move. Standing on the shore is enough to challenge his reason, and even he himself can''t be sure if he can hold on to this evildoer. Si Huang didn''t try to persuade him much. He sank and plunged into the water. The low temperature of the water didn''t make her feel cold, but instead made her wine spirit slowly recede. ¡¾His Majesty! Hey, Big Sun''s eyes are on fire! Obviously I am embarrassed, so why not pull him down and do it directly! ¡¿The five treasures are actually like a hamster, climbing the water and want to swim with Si Huang, but unfortunately he is powerless, and he has a heartfelt idea. Si Huang felt that he had a good time tonight, he was not interested in breaking this warmth, and also enjoyed the peace of mind that Qin Fan brought, so he did not accept the Five Treasures proposal. After swimming in the water for a while, she hugged her legs and sank to the bottom. Looking at the water above, her eyes became clearer and clearer, "Five Treasures, can the second strengthening of the body figure out my blood problem?" ¡¾what? Five Treasures did not expect that she would ask this suddenly, and after two seconds, he said: [If your majesty wants to, you can focus on strengthening that special bloodline, but the result of such strengthening is uncertain. It may waste a lot of golden glitter, what? Nothing. ¡¿ According to the five treasures, this gambling-like choice is very uneconomical. If nothing happens, it will be too bad. [Your Majesty¡¯s bloodline ability does not have much effect on the body. ¡¿ After several enhancements, the Five Treasures can still be observed, so it''s better to persuade Si Huang not to choose this one. It''s just that since Si Huang asked like this, he had this plan. "Si Huang, come out!" Qin Fan''s voice suddenly came from above. Si Huang heard a hint of anxiety in his tone, and realized that he had been in the water for a long time. She was easily out of the water when she kicked her feet, and a black shadow flashed in front of her, and she was caught by someone who had premeditated and was caught alive. "Like a fish, dare to slip again, take it back and cook it." Qin Fan wrapped the person in a bathrobe and walked away directly, coldly threatening. The man''s hard shoulders pressed against his stomach and felt uncomfortable. Si Huang said silently, "Let me down." Qin Fan was silent for two seconds, then changed the person to the princess hug posture, just glanced at the person in his arms, and no longer looked down. Si Huang stared at the man''s resolute chin, pursed his lips, and smiled again with a strict ascetic expression. After entering the room, Qin Fan threw the person on the sofa, "Sit and wait for me." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Why do you show affection every time chop hands festival? This is really not my fault! The second is more, the sister paper chopped the hand, remember to throw the fat with your feet~ O (¡É_¡É) O haha~ v2 Chapter 118： The collision of rivals Qin Fan went to the bathroom, walked out with a big bath towel, took the snacks that Si Huang had bought by the way, and returned to Si Huang''s side. He sat on the sofa with his legs wide open, patted the space between his hips, and said to Si Huang, "Come here." Si Huang raised his uncoiled eyebrows, looked at a serious man again, moved his body along his mind and sat down against his chest. The man wiped her hair with a bath towel, and grabbed the silver-dyed hair again with his big hands. "Well, it''s needed for filming." Si Huang picked up the remote control on the front coffee table and turned on the TV. Switching from one station after another, I suddenly saw a familiar face on a show. This is a rebroadcast program, which shows Arthur''s concert scene. Arthur¡¯s unique voice is very pleasing even with the audio that comes with the TV. The replay of the concert scene on the TV is even more popular. The foreign fans are more outside than the domestic ones, and there are people on the scene in excitement. Fainted. Si Huang watched for a while, and a somewhat familiar scene appeared in his mind. Arthur seemed to have been to Country Z for a concert in his previous life. For a singer like him, it is normal to go abroad to hold a concert. Now he has only been in the entertainment industry not long, and it is definitely not difficult to be crowned king in one or two years. The picture on the TV flickered and changed to another station. When Si Huang came back to his senses, he heard Qin Fan''s voice from above his head, "Very good?" "Well, it looks good." Si Huang discussed things. Arthur''s appearance and temperament were absolutely top-notch. In terms of the exquisiteness of the facial features, Arthur''s beauty was more shocking than Si Huang, with blond hair and purple dreamy eyes. The blood-red lips and the rich colors are all condensed on a snow-white face, just like a colorful and oil painting that makes one look amazing. Qin Fan''s gaze was a bit cold, but Si Huang''s next sentence comforted him, "But I don''t see his looks." "what is that?" "I see him as an opponent." Si Huang said lazily: "A well-matched opponent can promote his own growth and progress." Qin Fan recalled Arthur, and did not think about Si Huang''s concern for him. In one round, he was indeed an excellent guy. Qin Fan did not deliberately belittle him. Not wanting to talk about other men, Si Huang also saw his rejection of this point, so he didn''t explain too much. I picked up the remote control and continued to switch channels, and finally stopped at a foreign movie channel, watching a magical movie playing inside. Si Huang opened a bag of potato chips and leaned against Qin Fan''s chest, letting him wipe his hair while eating snacks. Qin Fangang was about to tell her not to eat too many snacks at night, but as soon as she lowered her head, she saw that the person in her arms looked serious and had fallen into a certain state. She is not only watching movies, but also habitually observing the acting skills of the actors in movies and their performance in various aspects. This is a habit that Si Huang has developed before. Her acting skills are great. This is a fact that everyone who meets will be shocked and admitted. However, this strength is not innate. When others are lamenting her ease, they don¡¯t know that she can squeeze time to read the entire original for a play, not just the lines of her own characters, even other characters. I remember all the lines clearly. It''s the same with watching foreign classic movies now. I always habitually observe the actors inside to find out where they haven''t done well and where they are worth learning. No matter what profession, when you pay for it and take it seriously, even a sweeper can make people unable to contempt. When Qin Fan looked at such a Sihuang, the force in his hand was lightened, and he would think of the sentence he said to the child at the beginning: it was just an actor. It was only natural that Si Huang would be angry at that time. Just as he heard outsiders laugh at his sacrificed teammates back then: Haha, you said that guy is not stupid, he just needs to be admitted to the army and he has to be a hero, and he has to be a hero, and he does not look at what he is! At that time, he was still young, and when he heard this, he beat the speaker so that he didn''t even know his mother. Perhaps the sacrificed teammate did not have much ability, but no one understood that person''s seriousness than Qin Fan, who was in the first training period. , A patriotic heart. He doesn¡¯t have to go to the tail of the crane anymore. It¡¯s a sacrifice for the country. To some people, this is stupid, but he shouldn¡¯t be slandered by words, especially if he doesn¡¯t do anything like this. It¡¯s not clear how much effort the other party has put in and is smart Guy. Time passed slowly, and when the movie was about to end, Si Huang remembered that he seemed to have ignored a certain man. She stretched out the snack bag in her hand towards the man, expressing her apologies in a good manner, "A bite?" Qin Fan took a sip to her mouth. "Go to bed if you want to sleep." He noticed the sleepiness of Si Huang''s expression. Si Huang threw the snack bag into the trash can, "Then I''ll go brush my teeth." She got up and walked halfway, then suddenly stopped and asked the man: "You haven''t done this kind of thing with anyone, right?" She pointed out Pointing to the sofa and TV, it means that the two are cuddling together to watch a movie. Qin Fan nodded. Si Huang smiled satisfied and walked into the bathroom. It didn''t take long to walk out and say to Qin Fan, "You can go and wash it." Qin Fan was still sitting on the sofa, typing on the phone, and when he heard the words, he stood up and responded to her: "You go to bed first, I won''t get better in a while." Si Huang didn''t realize the smell at first, but when Qin Fan entered the bathroom, he realized it was amused and moved. This man really can bear it, but Qin Fan''s actions today are exactly what she wants. Sitting on the bed now, Si Huang did not evade recalling some details of his death in his previous life, nor did he react as he did during the day. It''s just a pity that she still failed to come up with any useful information. It took more than half an hour before Qin Fan walked out of the bathroom. His steps were deliberately lightened so that there was no sound on the carpet in the room. When he walked to the bed, the man who had already wiped off the water vapor carefully lifted the quilt. At a glance, he saw the person who had actually slept inside, but the robe was messy, making the scenery looming inside, stimulating the man who had just vented to bear. force. Qin Fan took a deep breath, stretched out his hand to hug the person after lying in the quilt, and then tightly covered the person with the quilt. He muttered in his heart: Three months! No, two months! The two spent a relaxing and warm holiday, but they didn''t know that a handsome young man kept calling Si Huang when he got off the plane, and all the responses they got were the messages that the other party''s mobile phone was turned off. Had it not been for sure that Si Huang hadn''t hated him to the point where he was blacked out, Duan Qitian would be depressed and run away after dragging his luggage out of the airport. Unable to make the call to Si Huang, Duan Qizhou called Yuen again, and the system reminded him that it was inconvenient to answer the call. Finally, in desperation, Duan Qizhou called Qin Fan''s mobile phone number, but this one did not answer either. Duan Qizhou, who was standing in the airport, was depressed for several minutes. He was thinking of finding a place to live. Tomorrow, he would go to the place where Si Huang was filming and have a look, and he should go and say hello to Qin Fan first. After thinking about it, Duan Qizhou felt that if he went to Si Huang the first time, his purpose would be too clear. Every time he was under Si Huang, he also had a temper, and he always took the initiative to stick to Si Huang and get caught. People refused several times, even he felt ashamed. It''s better to take a look with Brother and them first, and then find an excuse to see Si Huang. Anyway, Si Huang will stay in Italy for a while, and he is also very curious about Qin Fan''s mission. After making up his mind, Duan Qizhou called Guo Chengxiong''s number, this time someone finally picked it up. "Hey, Xiaoqi? Why do you call me this time? What time is it in China?" "I''m at Rome Airport, where are you, I''m past now." "what?" Duan Qizhou repeated the above words again, and let out a burst of mischievous laughter. Guo Chengxiong was helpless for a while, and then reported his address, and then said: "You should be glad that the boss is not there now, or you must break your leg and send you back that night." "Where did you go?" Duan Qizhou walked outside the airport and asked curiously, "Did you not follow?" If it is a task, Guo Chengxiong and the others should act together. Guo Chengxiong said: "The boss''s *, don''t ask too much." *¡­¡­ When Duan Qizhou''s heart is picked, these two words can make people think of countless things. What can Qin Fan have? Before, his private life was so clean that he didn''t even have the thought of asking people to check it, but now Guo Chengxiong can call it a thing, he heard it before! Originally, Qin Fan had a girlfriend. Duan Qizhou should be happy, but he unconsciously squeezed his phone, and inexplicably thought that Si Huang¡¯s phone was turned off, and Qin Fan¡¯s phone was not working. Up? "Oh, don''t want me to tell my brother, you told me about his girlfriend, remember to speak for me so that I can successfully stay." "Damn, when did I inform you?" "It seems that I really have a sister-in-law." Duan Qizhou laughed triumphantly. Guo Chengxiong over there didn''t say a word for a while, "You kid dare to do what I said!" It''s all because he didn''t have any defense against Duan Qizhou, otherwise he wouldn''t be caught out so easily. Duan Qizhou said roguely: "This is not a bad thing, but if you didn''t inform me, how could I know about this kind of thing?" Guo Chengxiong didn''t say anything directly, and hung up the phone. * I don''t know how long he slept, but Si Huang was awakened by a slight movement from the people next to him. She waited for people to get out of the bed with ease before slowly opening her eyes. Reaching out to touch her neck, Qin Fan seemed to have put something on her neck just now. This touch really touched something, Si Huang picked it up and found that it was an animal tooth pendant wrapped in special metal. She suddenly remembered that the last time Qin Fan went to Africa, she asked Qin Fan for a gift. Because a lot of things happened in the middle, even she herself had forgotten that there was this incident, so naturally she never asked Qin Fan for it, and she didn''t expect Qin Fan to remember it. "Swipe--" There was a sound, Si Huang put the pendant back into his clothes, propped up his body and looked at the source of the sound. I saw that Qin Fan just opened the glass curtains, and the dim light from outside penetrated in, and Si Huang could tell at a glance that it was still only early morning. "..." The shirtless man standing by the glass turned his head and stared at Si Huang, "We will wait for the sunrise." "Then I will wash my face first." Si Huang got up. Her natural attitude made Qin Fan feel at ease. It was the first time that he waited for someone to watch the sunrise. He really hadn''t done it before, and he was a bit uncomfortable. After Si Huang washed and changed the clothes he bought in the supermarket yesterday and walked out, Qin Fan walked towards her and held her in his arms. The two sat on the ground together waiting for the sunrise. Si Huang leaned on his shoulder and asked, "How long will you stay in Italy this time?" "It depends." Qin Fan found that Si Huang seemed to care about this, so he gave an accurate answer, "If it goes well, it will take ten and a half months." If it doesn''t go well, it may take many days, and it is even possible to get in with your life. It is so dangerous to do them. Si Huang knew clearly, "If there is anything I can help, remember to tell me." "As long as you don''t get involved, it''s your greatest help to me." Qin Fan said. As soon as these words came out, Si Huang''s complexion changed. She knew that Qin Fan''s words were out of concern, but there was still a touch of anger in her heart. The source of this anger was the panic that Si Huang couldn''t control himself. Because she remembered again, Qin Fan died earlier than her, because he died in the mission, died on foreign land, even the body was not found. She always wanted to know the content of Qin Fan''s mission, and what she wanted to help, why not as the feelings deepened, it became more and more difficult to let go of this knot. "The less you get involved in this matter, the better." Qin Fan found her change and explained it in a gentle tone. "Yeah." Si Huang didn''t say much, lowering his eyes to cover up his emotions. The first glow from the sky shone through the glass, and the warm and bright light dispelled the excess haze in Si Huang''s heart. She laughed again, her eyes shining brightly. In this lifetime, she will not only change her own destiny, but also Qin Fan will also change Qin Fan. Here, she will not hurt the spring and the autumn. When the sun rises completely, Si Huang turns on the newly bought mobile phone, and then receives a series of messages. Fei Yu, Xiao Jin, and Fein all sent messages. She briefly read it and felt that she was really lazy and inhumane this time. However, she did not regret it, and the day spent with her lover Brahman was very pleasant and comfortable. When the mood and spirit are better, the future work will naturally be better, and proper relaxation is still needed. "I''m going back." Si Huang said to Qin Fan. "Yeah." Qin Fan stood up, "Wait for me." He went to the bathroom to change his clothes, then packed up everything that should be done, and then took Si Huang out of the room with him. What surprised Si Huang was that the two went to the underground garage. Qin Fan threw her a helmet and let her ride on a heavy locomotive. "There is another way faster from here to where you work." Qin Fan explained after riding in the car. Si Huang sat in the back seat, "When did you prepare?" "In the morning." Isn''t it morning? It is estimated that it was considered earlier. Si Huang stretched out his hand to hug the waist of the man in front, and smiled: "Let''s go then." The heavy locomotive buzzed and rushed out. The journey is the same as when I came, and the journey is not short. Si Huang took out his cell phone and sent a message to Yuen that he would be back soon, and he didn''t feel bored watching the passing scenery along the way. When he arrived at the entrance of the "Teeth of Time" crew hotel, Si Huang bid farewell to Qin Fan and threw the helmet in his arms, "See you in time." "Okay." Qin Fanmu sent her in. After she could no longer see her, Qin Fan''s cell phone rang, and the man leaned on the motorcycle to take off the helmet, and his black hair was covered with sweat for several hours. "Hey." "Boss, I successfully escorted my sister-in-law back to the hotel. Are you coming back now?" Guo Chengxiong, who was in charge of persuading Qin Fan to come back to work. "Wait, there is something more." Qin Fan said. Guo Chengxiong suppressed his curiosity and did not ask anything, "I also have something to say to the head first." "Huh?" Qin Fan motioned to him and said. Guo Chengxiong: "Little Qi ran here last night, but his head was not there, so he is with us now." "..." It''s rare that Qin Fan was in a good mood this morning. After two seconds of silence, he said, "Let him wait." "Don''t worry! We will look after people!" Guo Chengxiong is ready to commit crimes. After hanging up the phone, Qin Fan sent a message to Dou Wenqing, "Come out to check out." Not long after, Dou Wenqing sent an address. Qin Fan put on his helmet again, turned over the heavy locomotive and drove towards the phone address. Here, when Si Huang walked into the hotel, he saw that not only Feather was in the lobby, but Lei Xu was also sitting on the sofa in the lobby, watching a video with a tablet in his hand. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m waiting for someone or I¡¯m bored. When Si Huang approached, Lei Xu noticed her arrival sooner than Yuen. When Si Huang looked up, he found that the film on his tablet turned out to be "Red Moon". Regarding this guy suddenly watching the drama he starred in, Si Huang raised his eyebrows lightly, and didn''t mention anything in this regard. He looked back on Yuen''s body naturally, and found that it had only been a short night, this young man The agent¡¯s eyes were swollen and dark circles came out, "How long were you busy yesterday?" Yuene originally wanted to complain, but because of the presence of outsiders, she put on an elite face and said that she was okay. But an outsider interrupted, "It must be longer than you fooling around with your lover." "Mr. Lei, please don''t spread rumors to Si Huang casually." Yu En said to Lei Xu politely. Lei Xu squinted, "I will speak for you, but you still don''t appreciate it." "Thank you, these jobs were originally my duty." Yuen lifted the frame of the picture. Lei Xu rolled his eyes, raised his legs and stared at Si Huang, "I was in a hurry to pick up the plane yesterday and only came back this morning. I changed my clothes. What is the rope hanging from my neck? A gift from my lover? Look, I¡¯m going on a date. Only a fool believes that you have no lover¡¯s nonsense." "So what?" Facing Lei Xu''s analysis, Si Huang responded calmly. When the other party wanted to say something, a touch of evil spread from the corner of his mouth to the bottom of his eyes, "It was a really happy night." "..." Lei Xu was choked by Si Huang''s blatant display. Yuen lifted the frame again, thinking that Si Huang really has a way to deal with people, but if this is spread out, it will be a headline in China. Speaking of headlines, if he didn''t count the time wrong, the current domestic infinite collapse has been played to the last stage of the game, please close your eyes, right? Yuen stared at Si Huang''s white face, and couldn''t imagine the audience''s final reaction. "You got up really early." Xiao Jin''s voice came along with the sound of footsteps. The crew of "Teeth of Time" came in mighty. Xiao Jin looked specifically at Si Huang and Lei Xu, and saw that the atmosphere between them was okay. There was no violent confrontation and he was relieved, "Have you had breakfast? You can go now." The news that Si Huang did not return yesterday, Xiao Jin and others did not know. Speaking of where the actors were outside of work, they were not within the director''s attention. Lei Xu knew it so clearly that it was abnormal. A group of people got into the crew car and headed to the new filming location. This time they were going to the famous desert area in Rome. The drive alone would take a long time. In the car, Yuene explained the latest work arrangements to Si Huang, and Si Huang directly took over the documents in his hand, "You take a break, I will see it myself." Yuene still hesitated. Si Huang had already looked down at the information and said lightly, "I can understand these without you explaining." It was the same before, except that he was happy to let Yuen say, give himself a little more free time. When they arrived at their destination, Si Huang began to rush to put on make-up and enter work again. In a hotel in the city, Chai Liang hurriedly rushed to the private training ground where the Second Young Master was currently. As soon as I knocked on the door and opened it, I saw a scene where his words got stuck in his throat. Master Qin hit the Second Young Master in the face with one fist, and the Second Young Master''s knife also wiped a shallow blood mark on Master Qin''s face. The shocking momentum of the two collided together, forcing him to climb a layer of cold sweat on his back in an instant. Especially the eyes that both of them looked at, one was icy, the other was cruel and violent. Under the gaze of two pairs of eyes, Chai Liang froze and said dryly: "Second Young Master, the latest domestic broadcast signal you want me to find has been found, and you can already watch the latest domestic programs." In order to prove what he said, he put the tablet computer that he had prepared before him, blocking the sight of the two uncles falling on his face. Fortunately, he successfully got rid of the lock between the two by doing this. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the next moment he found that the surrounding atmosphere was even more wrong. what happened? Chai Liang couldn''t help curiosity, and found that the eyes of the two uncles were firmly nailed to the tablet in his hand, he glanced at him secretly, and then his whole body was like a thunder. Damn it! Damn it! Fuck! What happened to this woman in the camera with long hair hanging down, but with Si Shao''s face in no way? ? v2 Chapter 119： personal appeal At this moment, not only Chai Liang''s heart is collapsed, but the hearts of all the viewers in the country who are infinitely collapsing the latest update cannot be calm. At the beginning, the audience was still looking forward to the rules of the game when they saw it was dark, please close their eyes, especially when Si Huang took out his special ability notes and opened the box in the room. After seeing the contents clearly, the audience were all Laughing crazy. Even if the advertisement was interrupted at this time, the audience was in a good mood and not violent, and most of them were looking forward to the funny appearance of Si Huang''s women''s clothing. Yes, funny! Whether it''s male attention or Si Huang''s female fans, they think Si Huang''s women''s clothing will definitely be funny. This is a kind of inertial thought-it''s okay for a woman to pretend to be a man, but at best it''s not like it. When a man pretends to be a woman, it is generally weird. After all, the facial features of men are more profound than women. When the commercial was over, the camera returned to the show. What they saw was that Si Huang had blocked a piece of clothing from the camera, and the screen was completely dark. Taking advantage of the darkness here, the picture turned to Mi Lu and others. The audience waited, scratching their hearts, and many audiences started pouring water in the comment area, and concluded that this would be the real collapse of Si Huang. The moment, the first black history of his entertainment career, must not be missed. Finally, the picture turned back to Si Huang''s side, and the first thing they saw was the clothes with one hand pulling apart the lens. Immediately after hitting his eyes was a smiley face that made eyeballs. After a short silence, various ghosts and wolves screamed almost at the same time all over the country. On this day, countless computer screens suffered and were baptized by people''s saliva. "It''s broken! It''s broken! It''s really broken! Fuck! My aesthetics are going to be broken! I go!" A male audience wanted to cry without tears. "Hey! Your Majesty, you are so beautiful and beautiful, how can you tell us women to live? What should I do? It turns out I still hope that one day I can be your majesty¡¯s girlfriend... one of them! Today this dream is broken into scum, Your Majesty How can you be so beautiful!?" "My eyes, my heart, my aesthetics, my values, and my three views have all collapsed!" On this day, the screenshot photos of Si Huang''s appearance were circulated wildly on the Internet. This photo was madly forwarded as soon as it came out, and it was easily topped by various forums and V blogs. Some people who didn''t have the first time to watch the broadcast of Infinite Breakdown, or didn''t know the content of the program, were shocked when they saw the photos, shouting that this is their future goddess, and begging for information on the goddess. Of course, some people think that this person is very familiar, and when they find that they are very similar to Si Huang, they ask if they are Si Huang¡¯s sister or something, have they also entered the entertainment industry? As a result, after a thorough understanding of the truth, the hearts of so many simple Chinese paper otakus or idiots instantly shattered into dregs, **** it! Finally found a dream goddess, but you told me this one! ? "The great **** is worthy of being a great god, it is simply against the sky!" In Jinghua University, Su Yueban held the tablet to replay the latest episode of Infinite Breakdown, specifically watching Si Huang''s final appearance, "It''s a pity, what a pity, what a pity Up!" "What''s your nerve?" Yuan Liang glanced at him. Su Yue said half-tsk, "Why do you think Si Huang is not a woman? If he is a woman, I will go after him if I lose my fortune!" "If he is really a woman, he will definitely not be your turn to chase him." Yuan Liangdao. Su Yue half-turned her eyes and thought, "That''s what I said." Then she continued to stare at the way Si Huang smiled at the camera in the video, how she felt pleasing to the eye, her heart beating, "You said that we all lived in the same bedroom with Si Huang. For a long time, I have seen his face more than once or twice, but how can I change the makeup to make it look so good? Turns out I still think the newly selected school flowers of our school are quite beautiful, now I compare it with Si Huang, Nima... ¡­" "You are almost done." Yuan Liang interrupted his idiot muttering to himself, "You have the ability to wait for Si Huang to come back and say this in front of him." Su Yueban shuddered at the thought of the situation, closed his eyes and put down the tablet as if reluctantly, covering the front screen, before he opened his eyes with a sigh of relief. The exaggerated expression made Yuan Liang couldn''t bear to look straight. "You said ZZ''s press conference, will Si Huang come back?" Su Yueban asked. Yuan Liang thought for a while, and said softly: "Whether he will come back or not, just comment on his recent popularity and influence, put the name of Fenghuang Entertainment and Sihuang, and I am not afraid that the publicity of ZZ is not enough." "That''s what I said." Su Yueban sighed suddenly, "You said they are all in the same grade, why are they so good? Sometimes I think, it''s nice to meet Si Huang, there are really few in this world. A person who can really convince me, Si Huang is the one!" Yuan Liang was silent for a while, and then smiled softly: "Who said no." If it hadn''t been for meeting Si Huang, he hadn''t had a goal in life until now, and he had to spend his time studying and being a paparazzi, and he was afraid. Now he feels at ease inexplicably. The staff at Fenghuang Entertainment Company proved that he has a sense of belonging and security. The creation of ZZ software also allows him to find a goal to work hard in the future. This kind of life makes him feel very happy. "Where is Haohao?" Su Yueban asked. "I went to test ZZ." Yuan Liang said: "He is eager for the release of this software more than anyone." Su Yueban smiled triumphantly, "It hasn''t been long." Before long, his name will be hung on it with the release of ZZ. When the time comes, the relatives who are watching the family dare not say that he is the second generation ancestor who bought Jinghua University by money and relationship! Rome, Italy. The time difference has caused the difference in time and climate between the two sides. For some people, what they really want to do is unstoppable even if it is the boundary between the two countries. Dou Er Shao asked to watch the Infinite Collapse reality show that Si Huang participated in, and Chai Liang obediently sent it, but no matter what, the situation in front of him did not occur. Both Master Qin and the Second Young Master stared at the show to the end, and forgot the fight. I thought that the fight between the two was over... Ye Qin suddenly kicked towards Er Shao. Dou Wenqing reacted quickly and blocked it with his hand. With a "bang", Chai Liang''s heart was throbbing, and he took two steps back with self-awareness, thinking that he had become an innocent affected. The next moment, Qin Fan Lightning shot, grabbing Dou Wenqing''s wrist holding the dagger. Dou Wenqing flipped his palm and broke away from Qin Fan''s control at a tricky angle, and the dagger struck his arm. The second youngest is good! Chai Liang cried out in his heart. However, Qin Fan directly grasped the blade of the dagger with a brutal hand. Dou Wenqing''s face changed. "Well!" His hand that hadn''t loosened the dagger was twisted so that his bones groaned, Dou Wenqing turned to the other side of Qin Fan, his left hand was so fast that human eyes could not catch how he made his move, and he brushed Qin Fan''s cheek. Qin Fan tilted his head in time, the hair on the sideburns was still broken like a sharp blade, and there were four more blood lines on his cheek that were thinner than the hair. "It''s no wonder that you dare to dig into the corner of the master''s wall. This is a great skill." Qin Fan said coldly, and wiped the scar on his cheek with his free hand. Dou Wenqing expressionlessly retracted the blade held by the five fingers of his left hand, and stared at Qin Fan with a chilly look, "Are you serious?" Qin Fan let go of the dagger in his hand, but the hand holding the knife didn''t have a drop of blood, not even a wound. "Si Huang is my wife." Dou Wenqing''s eyes sank. Not far away, Chai Liang almost fell the tablet in his hand without shock. "This time, for the sake of our same purpose, we only dislocated your hand." Qin Fan said: "Next time you dare to fight with Sihuang''s idea, the Lord will really waste you." During his trip to Italy, I could meet Dou Wenqing here, and Qin Fan knew that the other party must also be involved in that matter. For the sake of the overall situation, the abolition of Dou Wenqing is a drain on the strength of the country''s personnel, and it will not affect the whole situation. Dou Wenqing raised his head, "I am very interested in him." "Hold it for the Lord." Qin Fan twitched the corner of his mouth, "Just endure it if you don''t want to die." Dou Wenqing could see the seriousness in his eyes, even if he could hide more than when he was young, he could not hide his cruel nature. Like a wild beast, guarding his possessions, whoever dares to **** it will tear the opponent madly. "Thank you so hard." Dou Wenqing lowered his head and used his left hand with his right hand that was dislocating. His face turned pale but there was no change in expression. "I am not the only one who wants to dig your corner. From today on, there will be more men peeping at Si Huang. " The corners of Qin Fan''s mouth twitched, and he had to say that Dou Wenqing was really good at poking people''s fate, and poking a knife in people''s hearts with a single word. Thinking of Si Huang who had just seen women''s clothing on the tablet, and the occasional man named Si Ye, Qin Fan burst into flames in his chest, regretting that he had let Si Huang off like that last night. Now he wants to catch the children and give them a good education, can they not attract bees and butterflies like this! "You have to dig it." Qin Fan stared at Dou Wenqing with deep eyes, and warned again: "Don''t force me to do something against the Dou family." Dou Wenqing raised his head abruptly, "I will not use the power of the Dou family in this matter." "Very good." Qin Fan laughed, "Like a man." This sentence reminded Dou Wenqing of some unpleasant past, and he said: "Don''t underestimate my personal power." Qin Fan glanced at him, then turned and left. When he was about to step out of the gate of the training ground, he suddenly sneered, "What I underestimated is your personal charm." "..." Dou Wenqing. Chai Liang: "..." Seeing Master Qin walked out of the gate and disappeared, Chai Liang was too cold by the cold air radiated by the Second Young Master. "Tell me personal charm." Dou Wen murmured as he cleared the ice residue. When Chai Liang heard a "pop", the knife was inserted into the sandbag in the distance, piercing it completely and letting the sand flow all over the floor for a moment. "His mocking face and Muyu''s head are attractive?" Chai Liang heard the second young man speak in a cold voice without emotion. "No!" Chai Liang replied immediately. I thought it would be a pass in this way, and then I heard Dou Er Shao and asked: "Where am I?" Chai Liang: "..." Dou Wen glanced over coldly. Chai Liang said: "According to Internet surveys, the iceberg-style domineering presidential style of the Second Young Master is popular nowadays. Si Huang is the Second Young Master who is very similar in height and body shape, isn''t he liked by many people? So the Second Young Master is very attractive!" Dou Wenqing said: "Bring me the information about the Dream number." Chai Liang: "...Okay." After he finished speaking, he turned and went to work. The second young master''s voice came from behind, "Put down the tablet." "..." Chai Liang didn''t know how many times he was speechless today. The shock in his heart made him calmer. He turned around and handed over the tablet according to Dou Ershao''s orders. He was out of trouble when he went to get the information for the second youngster. It took more than half an hour to return to the training ground. As soon as I entered, I saw Dou Er Shao holding the tablet watching the video, and after seeing him come in, he put the tablet down. Chai Liang thought that more than half an hour should be enough for the Second Young Master to enjoy it. Seeing that the Second Young Master seemed to be in a good mood, he knew that he had guessed the master''s mind this time. After putting down the information and standing behind the Second Young Master, Chai Liang has already made a decision in his heart. You must be polite when you see Si Younger in the future. This product is definitely an evildoer. If you are not welcome, you may be killed. I don''t know what''s going on anymore. * The Roman desert. After five days of shooting, both the actors and other crew members looked a little haggard and tired. Even if the water source is sufficient, working in this environment is more troublesome than in the urban area. Si Huang has also devoted himself to the shooting of "Teeth of Time" in the past five days. He knows a little bit about domestic affairs, but he is not distracted. Intersecting with other people, Si Huang''s role can be said to be the hardest and the easiest. The hard work is that even in the hot desert, she must wear a neat and tidy official uniform, and she can¡¯t look hot from her head to her feet. , The ease is that her role keeps her in a superior position. When other people are going to roll in the desert, she is standing with someone holding an umbrella to shade her. The current shooting is the male protagonist Lei Xu mixing in a march in the desert. The protagonist Misius came to pray for them and wish them a smooth return from the march. The silver-haired priest placed his hand on the man''s forehead, and the drooping eyebrows were soft, and the light blessing made her look sacred and flawless, and the extravagant actor involuntarily followed with a pious expression. Lei Xu was in the blessed group of people Mali. He secretly looked up at the silver-haired priest who blessed the soldiers. On the surface, he couldn''t see what was there, and his mental thoughts were out of play¡ª¡ª This is also acting? How do you feel that this kid is more a priest than a real priest? He looks like he really loves this group of soldiers who defend the country. Even the lowest-level infantryman, he does not dislike him and reaches out to bless him! When Lei Xu came on the court, he also personally experienced the cool and warm touch of the opponent''s fingers. The touch awakened him, and when he lowered his eyelids, he saw the silver-haired priest''s white shoes, lined with yellow sand, and looked even more clean and clean just like the priest himself. "Although the road ahead is destined to be full of thorns, may the glory of God shine on you." An elegant and sweet voice sounded. Lei Xu answered with a pleasing eyebrow, "Thank you, Master Bishop." "Ka--!" Xiao Jin shouted. Accompanied by a rolled up script, he smashed towards Lei Xu, "Thank you still? Your Bishop? You are the male lead, not ordinary soldiers!" Lei Xu was hit in the center of his head. Before he got over, he heard Si Huang say in a meaningful tone on the side: "The lucky guy who is favored by the tooth of time." "I''m sorry, I forgot to have this sentence." Lei Xu apologized, but shrugged indifferently. According to the plot, what Si Huang said should ring in Lei Che''s mind, which means he would not speak out when shooting. It depends on Lei Xu¡¯s acting skills. His response should be to restrain the panic silence, because he knew that he was recognized by Michele-after the male protagonist thought that he had avoided the first meeting of the two, Michelle Si must have never seen him! "Let''s do it again!" Xiao Jin stared at Lei Xu coldly, motioning him to be more serious. Lei Xu didn''t show it on his face, but he secretly said in his heart: It''s just being too serious to be always digressed by Si Huang! You said how can a little boy act like a real priest? It also made him really have a serious attitude that he dare not play with it! "I''m sorry." It was Si Huang who apologized this time. She took the towel that Yuen handed and wiped off her sweat, and said to Xiao Jin: "If you do it again, I''m afraid I won''t be able to catch the flight." Xiao Jin just remembered that Si Huang told himself yesterday about today''s itinerary, and he must rush back to China to do some other work. "All right, you can go back first." Xiao Jin had already agreed, and stopped the person halfway through without reason. Besides, for several days of shooting, Si Huang did not make any mistakes, and NG''s were all others. If it wasn''t for others to perform badly, Si Huang wouldn''t have to be in such a hurry today. Si Huang thanked him, and without saying anything more polite, he hurriedly went to the dressing room to remove his look. When he walked out after changing his usual clothes, Si Huang saw that Yuen had prepared the vehicle, but there were more people beside him. "Shao Shao." Zhao Lili greeted Si Huang with a smile, not arrogant or humble, but with a respectful attitude, "It just so happens that I am also on today''s flight. Can I go together?" Si Huang glanced at Yuene, then pushed the car door, "Let''s go." Surprise appeared on Zhao Lili''s face. The car headed to the airport. After getting into the car, Si Huang leaned on the seat and closed his eyes. Zhao Lili, who was sitting next to her, was very peaceful, but as time passed, she couldn''t help but cast her gaze to the person sitting beside her with an armrest. From Zhao Lili''s direction, you can easily see Si Huang''s side face clearly. The fair and flawless skin makes a woman envy and jealous when she sees it. However, when she closes it, she looks more obvious with delicate and handsome eyebrows and smooth lines. It''s so beautiful that it''s breathtaking. It''s a pity that this kind of man is too easy to fool! It''s not that Zhao Lili is not interested in Si Huang, but she knows cleverly that the success rate of trying to seduce Si Huang is too low, and the purpose of her shot is too obvious, but Yuen''s words are different. This man looks shrewd but very affectionate. He is deeply trusted by Si Huang. He holds a lot of connections and resources in his hand. The most important thing is that he is hidden under Si Huang''s light, and no other woman has discovered his value. . If you can grasp Yuen, then her future path will definitely be easier. The higher Si Huang goes, the more Yuen''s resources will be, and she will make profits along with her! What''s more, the better the relationship between Yu Yu and Si Huang, the better she can show up in front of Si Huang. No one can say what will happen to Si Huang in the future, right? Zhao Lili thought one after another, and then broke the silence in the car, "Si Shao..." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ small theater: Second Young Master: mocking face! Liangliang: Coffin face! Second Younger: Rabies! Cool: Nervous! Second Young Master: No EQ! Liang Liang: As a result, Huang Huang likes me! Second Young Master:... (swordsmanship) Your Majesty: You are not naive! Don''t fight if you have the ability to canvass for votes! Whoever pulls a lot is really charming! Liangliang: Give the ticket to the master! Second Young Master: Don''t throw the knife! Chai Liang: ...so cruel! Good understanding! Ok... (I hide!) v2 Chapter 120： What do you compare with me "It''s really lucky to be able to star in "The Teeth of Time" with Shao Si this time." Zhao Lili''s voice is the same as her delicate appearance, soft and clear like water, it is easy to win a man''s favor. Si Huang opened his eyes, looked at her faintly, and did not reply. Zhao Lili didn''t feel embarrassed, and then smiled and said, "I have been paying attention to Si Shao since his debut, and I have always felt that Si Shao is worth learning." "So?" Si Huang didn''t want to listen to too much nonsense, waiting for Zhao Lili to get to the point. Zhao Lili didn''t notice Si Huang''s rejection, and thought she was interested in what she said, so she organized a few words to say what she said in her heart, "I really want to enter Fenghuang Entertainment, and I hope Shao Si will not dislike it." "Fenghuang will not dislike any talent." Si Huang said. Before Zhao Lili was happy, Si Huang''s smile froze in the next sentence, "Fenghuang recruits students every year. If you are interested, you can apply to join Fenghuang''s freshman training class." "I know, but I don''t think I''m a freshman, at least I have played a movie role, and the acting skills have been personally evaluated by Si Shao, right?" Zhao Lili knows that showing proper self-confidence will make people more interested. When she first got the role of Queen of Teeth of Time, she confidently explained her talent and ability in front of Xiao Jin and others, and finally stood out among a group of classmates. "A character?" Si Huang said with a smile: "Cannon fodder in less than five minutes of two appearances." Zhao Lili widened her eyes, "How can you say that? Does Si Shaobu also play a supporting role as soon as he debuts? Why do you want to bury people like this?" "Ha." Si Huang laughed. If it weren''t for what she said was too annoying, Zhao Lili was afraid she would lose herself in the other''s smile. It''s just this heart-pleasing smile, a mouth that uses a gorgeous voice to say embarrassing and angry words, "How can you be more confident than me." "..." Zhao Lili''s pretty face blushed. Si Huang squinted at her, "If you really want to enter the Emperor Feng, you should follow the process step by step and follow the steps. If you are really a talent, you will definitely have a place in the Emperor Feng. Zhao Lili argued, "But I know that there are many people in Fenghuang who are not stepping up on the ground." "Are you talking about Guan Li?" Si Huang''s eyes revealed a slight ridicule, "Are you sure you are qualified to compare with Sister Guan?" "No..." Zhao Lili squeezed her fists, but the anger in her heart roared: Why can''t it be compared? Sooner or later, I will definitely reach the height of Guanli! Si Huang said, "It''s not Sister Guan, then you are talking about the group of people from Huaxing Art School?" Zhao Lili silently acquiesced. The mockery in Si Huang''s eyes has been condensed into a real sharp edge, "They are my classmates, the first batch of talents to make "Red Moon". As the owner of Fenghuang, I love to support them without any reason." "But you just said that you should follow the process step by step in a down-to-earth manner." "Don''t you understand? People who I like do not need this process." Zhao Lili suddenly raised her head and stared at a face that was perfect enough to make countless women dream about. Even if her eyes were full of mockery, she looked elegant and graceful like a noble gentleman, "I don''t have any good feelings for you." The words have already been so blunt, Zhao Lili will humiliate herself if she continues to argue. However, she is still young and a beautiful woman who claims to be very talented, and can''t ignore Si Huang''s contempt. "I didn''t expect Si Shao to be such a person." "Feather, stop." The car stopped at a parking place halfway. Si Huang made an inviting gesture, "Miss Zhao is in a bad mood, so don''t continue to ride in a car like me." "What?" Zhao Lili was shocked. "Should I ask the agent to open the door for you personally?" When Si Huang asked, Yuene in the front seat really got out of the car and walked to the door of the back seat, helping to open the door, meaning that Zhao Lili was asked to get off. Zhao Lili raised her eyes and looked at Feather with a bit of grievance and resentment, but the latter didn''t seem to understand her eyes. Zhao Lili was angry and puzzled. When she first met, she felt that Yuen had a good impression of herself. Why was she completely changed now? "Miss Zhao, please get off." Yuen''s voice sounded. Zhao Lili said awkwardly: "But it is difficult to get a taxi here." She thought that Si Huang wouldn''t be so innocent, right? "Miss Zhao''s flight will not happen to be the same as ours." Si Huang''s words pierced her disguise like a sharp knife, "Don''t rush the flight, and don''t worry about taxis." "..." Zhao Lili clenched her lower lip and walked out of the car stiffly. This was definitely the most embarrassing and humiliating time in her life. She watched the rear seat door being watched, Yuene returned to her driver''s seat, and the black car left. "You''re not a **** man!" Zhao Lili scolded angrily from behind. At this moment, Si Huang, who was indeed not a real man in the car, raised his head and asked Yuen in front of him, "Did you see it?" Yuen cleverly knew what she was asking, and said silently: "She is an ambitious and unwilling woman." "What else?" Si Huang was satisfied that his hard work was not in vain. Yu Yu said: "High emotional intelligence, strong resilience, but too much to be proud." Seeing that he was still reluctant to talk about himself, Si Huang proactively pointed out, "She will only use you as a springboard." Yuen was silent for a while. Si Huang could see his expression in the rearview mirror of the car, and he was calm and not sad. "I don''t know why you targeted Zhao Lili so much, but I did have a good impression of her at first, but it didn''t reach the point of falling in love at first sight, let alone in the future." Yuen said. Si Huang cast his gaze out of the window, "Maybe I am feeling a little anxious recently." Because of Qin Fan''s affairs, thinking of the people around him, he couldn''t help but want to change something, "I won''t be forbidden to do anything. , I just hope you can see something more clearly." Zhao Lili¡¯s problem lies mainly in Yuen itself, and Si Huang will use this gentle way to push it aside. However, Yuen will really fall into Zhao Lili¡¯s gentle trap. She has nothing to say and will only try her best at the end. Give him a hand. "No." A smile appeared on the face of Yuen Elite Fan''er, "I am grateful for your concern for me." If Si Huang hadn''t personally tried to stimulate Zhao Lili, he really hadn''t expected that such a delicate and gentle woman would have such a big ambition and scheming in his heart. Even when the two talked, Zhao Lili''s performance was not ugly, and her words were not fierce, but the authorities were obsessed with bystanders, and they could still see a person''s nature from some words. Zhao Lili compares herself with Si Huang, Guan Li and others several times. It is enough to show her inner arrogance. Immediately after, she wants to go directly to Fenghuang through Si Huang. When she was mentioned that she should be down to earth, she took Huaxing Art School¡¯s People say things, and it shows that she is a careful person who likes to approach. * The news of Si Huang''s return to China was not concealed. With the support of a large number of fans who picked up the plane, he walked out of the airport to the nanny car. The grandeur of the show was put on the news by later entertainment journalists, and it was more beautiful than the return of the first-line superstar. Upon returning to the headquarters of Fenghuang Entertainment Company in Beijing, Si Huang only had time to sleep for more than an hour, and asked Yu Ling to put on her a little makeup to make people look not too tired, and rushed to the ZZ press conference. The ZZ conference was held at the venue. The people who came were not only related to first-line stars such as Li and An Yiyuan, but also Dao Liu, Du Xiaoguang and others. Li Jiming and Ji Xiang also brought their sons and buddies to participate. What moved Si Huang and helplessly was that Grandma Yu also came to join in the fun. As soon as she was on the court and saw her and Tie Lao, Grandma Yu blinked at Si Huang and raised her arm to signal that her body was great. Si Huang smiled at her, and then, under the flashlight of a group of reporters, announced the functions of ZZ and introduced Su Yueban, Yuan Liang and other production team members on stage. "ZZ is short for Zhizhi, and its name comes from this one." Si Huang put on stage the five treasures that he could not bear. Wubao was also wearing a festive red Tang suit. As soon as he came on stage, he turned his head, making the atmosphere of the whole venue very harmonious, and continuous laughter continued to sound. "I have long heard that Si Huang loves this pet very much, and even opened a pet V-Bo for it. He even gave him the opportunity to appear when filming shows. Now even the name of the software cannot be separated from it. I don¡¯t know how much. Women can''t wait to be Si Huang your pet!" said a reporter jokingly. Si Huang stretched out his hand, nodded and held his head up, with a look of the five treasures of the old paper, and smiled: "It is not my pet, it is my little friend." "Squeak!" The Five Treasures hugged Si Huang''s hand in touch, and kissed him for a while. This small spiritual appearance has attracted the love of many women. Suddenly, I feel that mice are not that annoying, but it is Si Huang¡¯s gentle smiling face that makes their eyes shine. Smiling so softly at a little hamster is really envious. Personal! Don''t be more loving, my lord! After the warm-up of Wubao, Si Huang temporarily handed the home court to Su Yueban and the others, asking them to answer questions from reporters. The entire ZZ press conference was very successful. After Su Yueban and the reporters finished their answers, Si Huang announced: "In the future, Fenghuang''s works will be released on the ZZ broadcasting platform as soon as possible." This was the first key revelation. Then I heard Si Huang say: "The role of ZZ is not only an excellent and comprehensive player, but also in online dating, it will show more value and create a pioneer of online stars. " "What does an internet star mean?" This novel vocabulary aroused everyone''s curiosity. Si Huang smiled and said: "There is no shortage of talents in this world. It''s just that for various reasons, you can''t show your talents as well as the entertainment industry. Some people are talented but they are rejected by entertainment companies because of their looks. After celebrities, people always pay attention to the unfree life. Some people have no connections and platforms to show themselves." "Fenghuang Entertainment will jointly establish a hidden star department with ZZ to train these talents. At present, Fenghuang Entertainment has officially signed the first hidden star. Everyone can watch the big screen." The technical operator was Su Yueban. He logged into his ZZ number and entered a channel called "Wind Emperor Signing-Deep Sea". There is only one ID in the channel, which is called the ZZ number of "Deep Sea", but there is a crown behind this ID number, which everyone knows is the company logo of Fenghuang Entertainment. "Hello everyone, it''s my deep sea." Accompanied by the excellent sound quality, there was a pleasant male voice. There seemed to be a nervous pause in this voice, but it still couldn''t conceal his beautiful roots, and the image of a gentle and banished immortal who had been left in the world came to mind. "I am honored to be the first Hidden Star signed by Fenghuang to participate in the ZZ press conference today. Have you seen the number of the channel I am on? 901 will be my exclusive channel in the future. Anyone who wants to listen to me Anyone who sings can add this channel number to their favorites and then enter this channel." "I am the deep sea here. Please don''t ask my real name, age, height or more*. Even if you ask, I may not tell you the real information. I hope you just fall in love with my singing." Su Yueban¡¯s voice sounded, "As the administrator of this channel, you can set to mute others when you sing, or you can set someone to speak out separately. More operations will follow with the software. Release, now please quietly enjoy the singing of the deep sea." Everyone quieted down in a tacit understanding, and then the sound of a song that everyone was familiar with¡ªthe ending song of ¡°Emperor Way¡±, ¡°Tian Xia¡±, was sung by a famous female ancient singer. However, sung by the male voice of the deep sea makes people feel that there is no contradiction. This is not only because the lyrics of the song "Tian Xia" do not distinguish between men and women, but more importantly, the singing of the deep sea is broader and more relaxed, as if from afar It came, with a trace of bleak muffled voice, which also highlighted his warm and clean voice, giving people an ancient illusion of traveling through time and space. At the end of the song "Tian Xia", many people in the audience did not speak, as if still savoring the sweetness and resonance of the song. The eyes of the entertainment reporters flashed with surprise. This singing male voice is really outstanding. With his singing skills, he can definitely enter the front line if he enters the singing circle. However, he has never heard of this in the entertainment industry before. sound. With such a unique voice, why not enter the entertainment circle and hide behind a piece of software? Could this person exist for one of the several reasons Si Huang said before? "Thank you everyone." Shen Hai left the channel after singing a song. Su Yueban said again: "The anti-theft and protection* functions in ZZ are very complete. Unless it is with my permission, personal information will never be passed on." The entertainment reporters are all active minds, and they can smell the business opportunities and the prospects of ZZ''s interests based on the points revealed at the ZZ press conference. When the press conference was almost over, Si Huang put down his last depth bomb, "Tomorrow at 12 o''clock noon, I will log in to the official channel of ZZ Fenghuang, and select ten lucky members from the members who came to participate in the interactive question and answer. One hundred of them will receive a special limited edition gift." This conference was originally a live broadcast mode. When all the girls who watched the live broadcast heard Si Huang''s words, their eyes brightened instantly. Oh my god! Ten lucky members can interact with your Majesty and ask questions! Is it really an interactive question and answer across the Internet? Isn''t this the same as close friends? And is it really okay to ask anything? Exciting questions came to mind. As soon as the press conference ended, the sisters immediately searched the official narrow address of ZZ software. When the ZZ software was successfully downloaded, a cute white hamster wearing a red vest appeared on the computer. As soon as the Q version of the small icon came out, it immediately transformed the hearts of girls, five treasures! This is your majesty''s five treasures! In Infinite Collapse, I will dance and be cute, and I will hold your majesty''s hand and play with the five treasures! After downloading the software, then register the membership number. As soon as the membership number comes out, the first pop-up window is to introduce the operation of ZZ software, and the official channel number of Fenghuang Entertainment is 5566. "5566? 55 refers to five treasures, right? What is 66? 66 Dashun? Ah! I remember, isn''t there a Liushun cat in "Red Moon"? V Bori sees it!" Fans who registered for ZZ membership are very concerned about Sihuang''s affairs, and naturally quickly guessed the origin of this number. When they think that a software and number are related to your Majesty''s cute pet, they think it is very cute. Then someone soon discovered that the ID number of the member number of the person who registered first, the fewer digits, and the lucky draw to get unexpected small benefits. "Oh my God! It took less than a few minutes for the ZZ conference to be broadcast live? Why is the ID number I applied for has been ranked to 86521! Is there any mistake!" In the official forum of ZZ, everyone ran out to sell cute after applying for ID number. "Original, you''re enough! I''m already after 100,000. I don''t know the ID number is not related to tomorrow''s lottery. If the closer to the front number, the easier it is to win, babbling! I''ll be crying in the toilet! " "Hahahaha! My Jinyiwei is powerful and domineering, and I grabbed less than a thousand! I have witty registered account as soon as ZZ is released!" "So witty upstairs!" "Good wit +1." "Good wit +2." A large group of new ZZ members are full of curiosity about this new software, not just a chat social software, there are more things for them to explore. Soon they discovered that although the ZZ software is a new software, the internal structure and system are completely designed, linked to the latest information and videos of Fenghuang Entertainment, and members can add friends individually, and can chat and build groups like Penguins. , You can also create your own channel family by yourself. At present, ZZ has signed agreements with several well-known entertainment journals and music companies, supporting talented people to create and perform their own songs or sketches in ZZ. You can do everything you can think of. ZZ will protect your copyright. , Will also select potential works for promotion opportunities. These were seen by the members who just registered for ZZ, which aroused the creative hearts of countless people. Isn¡¯t it said at the ZZ press conference anyway? What if you can create anonymously in ZZ, even if you don¡¯t do it well? No one knows who you are in reality, you can try unlimited! This is much simpler than breaking into the entertainment circle in reality. You don''t need contacts or find relationships, and you don''t need to find ways to get the most reliable and latest news. A spacious road is in front of you! Some keen people have already noticed the convenience of ZZ, when not many people have discovered this in the early stage, it is the best time to rise. Some are simply registering for the company, some are driven by curiosity to follow suit, some are seeing business opportunities, and some really want to show themselves on this platform. Regardless of the purpose, the number of membership registrations after the ZZ conference has grown wildly. Fortunately, the ZZ technical department of Fenghuang Entertainment has been reminded a long time ago, and has made preparations long ago, so that the system server that has only been turned on has not crashed. "Break through one million!" an IT technician exclaimed excitedly. The colleague next to him said: "Excited ass! Didn''t you see that the rate of increase has not decreased but increased? One million is nothing, it is not a problem to break five million today!" "Five million? Tsk tsk! The two of you are too small, don''t look at the number of fans of President Si, just relying on the number of fans of President Si alone is enough to break 10 million is not a problem!" One person interrupted. Although he said so, everyone''s expression could not be suppressed with excitement and joy. One of the most exciting things in this world is that his own efforts have been successful. The department manager strode in and shouted to a group of people: "The boss has spoken, it''s going to be hard for everyone today. Everyone will be rewarded with one month''s salary this month!" "Ooo!" everyone cheered. The department manager continued: "After the fan interaction with the boss tomorrow is over, all employees will have a celebration dinner at Tengyue Hotel for half a day off, and the boss will pay the bill!" "Oyeye! Long live!" Everyone''s cheers were even more joyous, and they were more motivated now. Since it shows that the day is a celebration banquet, it means that the boss is very confident in ZZ, confident in them, and believes that ZZ will be very successful. In Fenghuang Entertainment, except for a small number of people left behind in Fenghua Entertainment, the others are talents who slowly gathered in the later period. There are many young people among these people who still come to Si Huang. One is Sihuang¡¯s personality charm, the other is Sihuang¡¯s legendary character, and the third is Sihuang, who is also a young man. The atmosphere of the company led by him is different from that of other companies. It is more active and makes people feel happy. At this time, Si Huang finished the press conference and attended the next party before he had time to rest to entertain the guests who participated in the press conference before. I was socializing with some people at the banquet, but was called aside by Grandma Yu. In this circle, everyone will give Grandma Yu and Tie Lao face, when she sees Grandma Yu personally come to ask for someone, the group of bosses who deliberately or unintentionally mentioned their daughters by discussing cooperation consciously let go. In a relatively quiet sofa seat at the banquet, Si Huang was brought here by Grandma Yu. "It''s just an ordinary press conference. It doesn''t need grandma to come here in person." Si Huang sat beside Grandma Yu, looking at the old man who treated her as a grandson. She knows that Grandma Yu doesn''t like to take long-distance buses. She is always recuperating when she is in poor health. She is prone to nausea after sitting in the car for a long time. Grandma Yu said unhappy: "If I don''t come, how can I know why you don''t cherish yourself?" "What are you talking about?" Si Huang was inexplicably. Grandma Yu''s finger touched her forehead, "Little Phoenix is ??getting more and more unbehaved, and she wants to fool grandma? I don''t want grandma to be in this circle for how long, do you think you can fool grandma''s eyes with a little foundation? Haven''t slept for a few days?" Si Huang said in surprise: "Obviously? It seems that Lingling''s craftsmanship needs to be improved." Grandma Yu was amused by her deliberately exaggerated expression, "Forget it, grandma knows that Little Phoenix has grown up, this is about to reach adulthood, and she won''t even listen to what she said." Si Huang couldn''t laugh or cry, "Okay, you say, I listen to everything." Grandma Yu''s eyes lit up and she showed a narrow smile, patted her legs, "Come on, sleep on her legs for a while." As soon as Si Huang showed an embarrassed expression and wanted to say something, she saw Grandma Yu''s mouth instantly collapsed, "Listen to whatever grandma said just now. It turns out that not only did she not listen to her grandma, but she also learned to cheat her." "..." Si Huang felt helpless, and leaned towards Grandma Yu like a broken jar, but he didn''t have the weight of her body pressed up. His eyes looked at Grandma Yu''s happy smiling face from bottom to top, and he couldn''t help but smile. "Is this all right?" Grandma Yu stretched out her hand and touched her head happily, "Little Phoenix is ??good! Close your eyes and take a good rest. Don''t worry, there is grandma, no one dares to laugh at Little Phoenix!" Si Huang was dumbfounded and moved for a while, closing her eyes slightly could smell the medicine on Grandma Yu''s body. The smell was good or not, but it was rare to make her feel warm. Speaking of it, regardless of his previous life or his current growth, Si Huang has never been so intimate with his elders, let alone acted like a baby. She couldn''t remember whether she had been close to Li Lisi when she was a child. After all, she was too young to have a memory. Under the lingering smell of Grandma Yu, Si Huang was really a little sleepy. Grandma Yu''s hand touched her hair softly, and her voice was nagging, "How many times do you want grandma to say? How old are you, what do you do so hard for? Young is yours. Does the capital know? No one can blame you even if you are self-willed. It doesn''t matter if you divide one day''s work into two days. You are already moving much faster than others." "Yeah." Si Huang responded with a smile, but couldn''t tell Grandma Yu the real reason. She is indeed younger than other people and has more time to consume, but it is also because she is young that other people have accumulated strength that she does not have in the years when they live longer than her, so she must catch the time. Grandma Yu probably knew that she couldn''t persuade her, and she whispered: "I watched Xiao Fenghuang''s show, and then I knew what Xiao Fenghuang likes. When will I bring a girlfriend back to see my grandma? Does my grandma still want to hug her great-grandson? " Si Huang opened her eyes and stared at Grandma Yu''s eyes full of concern. She was silent for a while, realizing that Grandma Yu seemed a little nervous, and smiled: "Okay." "Little Phoenix, did you agree? Show her girlfriend and great-grandson?" Grandma Yu looked looking forward to it. "Yeah." Si Huang nodded. Grandma Yu breathed a sigh of relief and became really happy, "You must find a beautiful girlfriend, so that the great-grandson born will be beautiful, and it is best to look like a little phoenix!" Si Huang still smiled and agreed, "Okay." She thought to herself that her mobile phone remarks and the words in the answer made Grandma Yu perceive something in Infinite Collapse, and then she had this temptation. Although it is impossible to bring a girlfriend back to show to Grandma Yu in the future, the great-grandson is still possible, so this is not a deception. [Your Majesty...] Wubao''s hesitant voice sounded in my mind. "Huh?" Si Huang responded with consciousness. Wubao didn''t know what he was struggling with, his tone stammered, [that great-grandson... uh, your majesty wants to have a child...] "Just say what you want to say." Si Huang said. Wu Bao buried his head in her pocket, [Nothing! ¡¿ £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Wubao, wearing a red vest, twisted his body and said to everyone: Today, when the five treasures are so handsome, don''t you pay tribute to make up for the five treasures? ~\\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~ v2 Chapter 121： I like you too It doesn''t look like nothing at all. Si Huang knew that Wubao must have been entangled with something to hide from himself. It''s just that it''s not a good environment to ask questions, so Si Huang didn''t ask him. As time passed slowly, Tie Lao reminded Grandma Yu that it was time to go back. Grandma Yu was also a little tired, so she stood up and walked with Lao Tie to help her. Before she left, she told Si Huang to relax and don¡¯t try too hard. Up. Si Huang agreed with a smile, and watched Grandma Yu leave. The last Tie Lao looked at her eyes made Si Huang a little baffling, always feeling that Tie Lao seemed quite tangled. "Busy guy." A familiar voice came from behind. Si Huang turned around and saw An Yiyuan walking with two glasses of wine. When he smiled, he still looked so bad that a woman blushed and heartbeat, and the smile in his peach blossom eyes seemed to treat his beloved lover. "Sit." Si Huang waved to him and sat on the sofa by himself. An Yiyuan handed her a glass of wine in her hand, and then sat opposite her, "Your wind is really surging recently." "Is it always in the sky, okay?" Si Huang pretended to be arrogant, his raised eyes were confusing, but his expression was casual. An Yiyuan looked pleasing to the eye, thinking that Si Huang really became more attractive as he grew longer, and his gestures exude an indescribable charm. "What about you?" Si Huang asked actively: "How did you silence the sound recently?" This silence is about the exposure rate a star should have. Some time ago, An Yiyuan¡¯s fans would go to her V Boli to ask about An Yiyuan¡¯s situation. They didn¡¯t understand why An Yiyuan suddenly stopped appearing on the screen. Even if he was shooting a movie, there should be some advertisements. There is no news at all. what happened? Is this still a star? At this stage, there are fewer and fewer fans of An Yiyuan, and many people are wondering if An Yiyuan will retire. However, this year''s An Yiyuan is only 27 years old. For a man, this age is still very young, and it happens to be the best age. It would be a pity and weird to retire at this time. An Yiyuan smiled, picked up the wine glass and poured a sip of wine into his mouth. Si Huang saw it in his eyes, sighed in his heart, and said lightly: "Let''s talk about it, do your tree hole again today." "Ha." An Yiyuan had an exaggerated sad expression on his face, "Why is it a tree hole? As a friend and junior, everyone should be a considerate listener." "Forget it." Si Huang made a move to leave. An Yiyuan constricted his expression, "Sit down, although I feel embarrassed, but I really can only tell you." Si Huang shook the wine glass in his hand, still with a careless expression, "It has something to do with the incident that I said last time? Isn''t it said that it will become a revelation? As a result, I didn''t see a single drift." "Haha." An Yiyuan laughed, "I was stopped." Not only blocking foreign entertainment information, but also domestically, allowing An Yiyuan''s entertainment company to help outsiders, indicating that the man behind the scenes is indeed not small. "Can you tell me now about how you made the wedding?" Si Huang asked. An Yiyuan raised his eyelids, "Snatch the marriage." Si Huang was disappointed, "I thought it would be more interesting." An Yiyuan: "I grabbed the bridegroom." "Cough." Si Huang choked his throat with a sip of wine. "The first time I saw you like this, I was considered successful." An Yi Yuan laughed out loud, "Isn''t it? I not only snatched the bridegroom, but also led a group of extras to **** the wedding. Everyone thinks the bridegroom is gay, or **** with incompetent personality. In order to hide this, he married a woman." Si Huang put down the wine glass and licked the wine stain on his lower lip, "I thought you were going to deal with the bride." "I''m notoriously pity-xiangxiyu." An Yiyuan smiled: "It''s just a woman, there is no need to make her too ugly." Si Huang doesn''t know what to say. Everyone has his own personality bottom line. It''s no wonder that a large number of female fans are obsessed with his personality like An Yiyuan, and it''s no wonder that others think he is bothered, because it''s not a good thing to know how to pity and cherish Yu. "If this revelation is really broadcast, it will not only destroy that person, but also you." An Yiyuan shrugged, "Anyway, I have been suspected of being with you." Si Huang stood up. "Where are you going?" An Yi Yuan was surprised. Si Huang squinted at him, "It would ruin my reputation." An Yiyuan said sadly: "You abandoned me for this!" Si Huang said without looking back, "Don''t worry, I will take you in when you are desperate." An Yiyuan looked at him, and suddenly became serious, "What do you think I should do?" "I won''t give you an idea." Si Huang stopped, looked back into his eyes and smiled: "But if you are willing to believe, I will always have a way for you." An Yiyuan stood up suddenly, catching up with her figure and pulling her arm with a little strength, "You don''t need to join in!" "Brother An, this is not a trouble for me." Si Huang knew that An Yiyuan didn''t want to hurt herself, she pulled An Yiyuan away and grasped her hand tightly, "Why do you think people always want to climb up? Not just for personal reasons. Benefits are nothing more than benefits. Sometimes it is a very pleasant thing to be able to help someone you like with your own ability and to be the backing of others." An Yi Yuan Taohua''s eyes widened, a little dazed. Si Huang found that his eyes were a little dodging, and even his face was a little red. After a moment of doubt, he realized it. He glanced at An Yiyuan and calmly said: "The likes I said are friends with good feelings." An Yiyuan sneered, "Explain what, I didn''t want to be crooked." "Oh." Si Huang was noncommittal, turning around and returning to the center of the banquet. She is the organizer of this banquet and the protagonist in this banquet. Even if she is tired, she can''t rest on the side all the time, leaving the guests in the cold out. An Yiyuan watched her enter the center of the venue and chatted and laughed happily. Her silver-colored flamboyant and soft hair lined her white face and her face was younger and more compelling, and her slender figure could be seen between a teenager and a young person. The bohemian kid under the care of his parents and family actually said he wanted to be his backing? An Yiyuan sighed deeply, and suddenly understood why a self-improving woman like Guan Li chose to enter Fenghuang even though she knew that she would be troublesome for Si Huang, because although this person was young, he was more mature and reliable than most people. Convincingly, his charisma attracts people to approach, wanting to stand with him. Until the banquet was over, Si Huang returned to Fenghuang Entertainment Company and brought supper to the technicians in the ZZ department who worked overtime, and was welcomed by a group of people. After solving the last batch of tasks, Si Huang took a shower in the room provided in the president''s office. When he was lying on the bed and preparing to go to sleep, he suddenly saw the five treasures emerging from the pile of clothes. Si Huang, who had been working at high speed, suddenly recalled the strangeness of the five treasures at the banquet. "Come here." Si Huang waved to the five treasures. Wubao Pidianpidian ran over, ready to be invited by His Majesty to share the bed with His Majesty. Si Huang picked up the five treasures that had jumped on the pillow, "What are the things that I haven''t finished talking today?" "Squeak?" Wubao Heidouyan was innocent. "Don''t pretend." Si Huang chuckled lightly. Wubao knew that it was okay when she saw her smile, and after a long time, he cautiously said: [...Your Majesty can''t give birth to a child. ¡¿ Si Huang was stunned, and the Five Treasures quickly explained: [Your Majesty himself is to survive from the dead, and his life depends on the sparkling gold. It is impossible to give birth to another life. If you really do this, your Majesty will die. ! ¡¿ Wubao''s eyes widened. Compared to a life that hadn''t existed before, it didn''t want Si Huang to die for the other party at all. It was not worrying that it would die with him, but simply caring about Si Huang. "Really." Si Huang said softly. [Your Majesty...] Wu Treasures secretly looked at Si Huang''s expression. It seemed that he was quite calm and relieved. It seems that your Majesty didn''t really care. "Go to sleep." Si Huang let go of it and lay on the bed. Wubao opened his eyes and stared at Si Huang who was sleeping with his eyes closed. It seemed that there was something wrong, and he didn''t know what was wrong. If he didn''t understand it, he shook his head and fell asleep on the corner of the pillow. In the darkness, Si Huang, who was supposed to be asleep, opened his eyes and looked forward without falling a bit. For the first time, a confused emotion appeared. * This time Si Huang slept until 10 o''clock the next morning, and even the biological clock did not make her get up. Yuen and the others knew that she was really busy these two days, and they didn''t call her before she got up. When Si Huang was ready to freshen up and walk out, Yu Ling and the others had already waited there early to arrange her hairstyle and face first, and then handed her the prepared clothes. It was 11:30 when everything was ready. As reported by the manager of the ZZ department, it ended at 12 o¡¯clock last night. The membership registration of ZZ exceeded 10 million. Today it is still growing slowly, but the speed is not so fast, giving the department staff time to breathe. . Si Huang¡¯s ZZ ID number is 004. Before her, Su Yueban, Yuan Liang, and ZZ¡¯s main programmers took the top three ID numbers. Why isn¡¯t it Zong Haohao? Because his choice was the same as in his previous life, not as the head of software, but as the first group of hidden stars who made the software famous. It was Zong Haohao in the ZZ vest that sang "The World" at the press conference yesterday. Su Yueban, Yuan Liang and others have logged into the official channel of Fenghuang Entertainment on ZZ. Currently, the number of people online in the channel has exceeded 5 million, and the growth rate in the last half an hour is even more unbelievable. "Six million, seven million, 7.5 million...ha! Xiaoliangzi, do you think it will break ten million in the end?" Su Yueban asked Yuan Liang excitedly while holding the tablet. Yuan Liang ignored him. This did not reduce Su Yueban¡¯s interest. He yelled that he was going to be a winner in life, and his parents and relatives did not dare to underestimate him. Finally, he suddenly exclaimed: "I haven''t seen him recently. Haohao." "He is busy," Yuan Liang said, "It is rare to encounter something that makes him happy." "Aren''t you happy to be with us?" Su Yue half resented, but in her heart she was still happy for Zong Haohao. Then he said excitedly: "In two days I will secretly open a vest, build a channel for "Pinnacle Throne", gather a group of game gods, establish the first game channel, and then fight team battles and PK, see who dares to chase me. a ha ha ha!" "..." Yuan Liangxin wondered if your relatives always felt that your second generation ancestor did this job, but the first thing he thought about was games! However, looking at Su Yueban''s heartless and excited smiling face, Yuan Liang also laughed, "Then you can hide a little deeper, don''t be discovered that you are the essence of the handicapped party." Su Yueban¡¯s laughter stuck in his throat. He remembered that his game account Banyue is still a legendary **** in "The Peak of Throne". The reason why he can still maintain his "God Position" is because he has been holding back and did not shoot. , Once he makes a fight with someone... "You said I can ask Si Huang to play a few more games for me?" Su Yueban''s face was shy. Yuan Liang said solemnly: "Do you know what Si Huang''s current worth is?" "..." Su Yue half-opened her mouth, then lowered her head sadly. Time entered 11:50. Si Huang''s account has officially entered the official ZZ channel 5566 of Fenghuang Entertainment. As soon as her account appeared, the shiny gold font made it difficult to not notice. There was a short pause in the public chat panel in the entire channel, followed by countless flowers covering the interface. "Wow! Your Majesty, your Majesty! Your Majesty is familiar with it! If you win the prize, I will never ask your Majesty some *questions... blame it! Oh, so shy! [Flower] [Flower] [Flower] [Flower] ]" "What should I do, what should I do, I feel dizzy, will I win the lottery? I was bathing and burning incense before coming today, waiting to be turned green by your majesty! [Shy]" "The knights welcome your majesty!" "the knights welcome your majesty!" "the knights welcome your majesty!" Soon the entire building was swiped by this sentence, and the same thing was swiping the screen and the flower delivery pictures that appeared on the screen. Staff members such as Su Yueban and Yuan Liang were also in the channel. Looking at the current situation, Su Yueban said, "It¡¯s really fast to adapt. I said that the members who charged up yesterday were all in groups. Si Huang sent flowers." There is a function of sending flowers, diamonds and gifts in ZZ. Like other software, these items need to be recharged and purchased. Today is the first day that ZZ is officially launched. There are activities to recharge as much as you want, but it can''t stop it. The fierceness of the members. After the knights swept the screen, Jin Yiwei was not to be outdone, and a series of member swipes followed. After that, everyone seemed to come in tacit understanding. After Jin Yiwei brushed it for three minutes, the pro-mother team made the final finale. The three well-known groups of online boss Phoenix fans made their debut on stage, and the atmosphere reached the climax, and it was officially 12 o''clock. Su Yueban seized the time and turned on the channel to mute. Not only was she unable to speak, but she also couldn''t send any text along with the public chat panel. "Hello everyone." The text that suddenly appeared on the panel, now the person who can send the text is also a phoenix. As soon as this sentence came out, even if there was no response from anyone, only Si Huang''s words were lonely on the public chat panel, and no one would feel deserted. "It''s going up! It''s going up! At 12 o''clock, the number of people on the channel soared by 100,000, 800,000, 1 million...and it''s still rising!" "If it rises, it will rise. Isn''t it taken for granted? What is it called!" "Hahahaha, the celebration banquet at the end of today''s work must at least belong to a six-star hotel? Otherwise, I am too sorry for the boss'' worth!" There was a lot of celebration on the working group, and the atmosphere in the channel was the same. Si Huang did not say too much to please, and soon stepped into the theme of this event. The lottery draw is visible to every channel member. With the text sent by Si Huang: "Click on the lottery tray I sent to enter this lottery. [icon]" As soon as the members click on the icon behind her text, a lottery turntable will appear on the entire interface screen. The center point of the turntable is a Q version of the black cat and white hamster wearing a vest. As the members click on it with the mouse, the center of the turntable will appear. A funny picture of a black cat chasing a hamster appears. This scene made many sisters laugh, and even the tension at the beginning of the lottery disappeared a lot. When the turntable almost stopped, the door of an option was opened, and the Q version white hamster sat inside as soon as it got in. When a sister paper won the prize, a dialog box appeared on the top of the vest hamster modeled on Wubao, "Squeak! The five treasures are not running away, but they are just hunting for treasure! So thank you Wubao uncle! Let you Won the jackpot!" "Puff! Thank you, Uncle Wubao!" "Can you be more arrogant, dear! Hahaha!" "Who actually thought of this line?" At this moment, the five treasures in Sihuang''s pocket appeared, and there was still a bit of dissatisfaction muttering: [It is for Mao that I am chased by this little girl, not me? ¡¿ Si Huang replied, "If you look at it from a different angle, it''s because you are chasing Liu Shun?" The turntable is originally circular, and it keeps rotating in circles. It is said that the five treasures are chasing the five treasures. It can also be said that the five treasures are chasing the six straights. However, under normal circumstances, no one will think that the five treasures are predominant. "Squeak!" Hearing Wubao, I went to watch the turntable and felt satisfied immediately, ¡¾How could the uncle Wubao be the one being chased! ¡¿ Si Huang didn''t point out the fact that it was selling stupid again. In a short period of time, ten lucky members have been drawn out. As the administrator, Su Yueban said: "Now I have invited the first lucky member to appear. You can speak directly. You can tell me what you want to ask or what you want to do." This rippling ending made the first lucky member laugh like everyone else. Members in all channels heard a delicate young girl laugh. "Ah!" The sister paper whose ID is Xiao Ye Zi was lifted to the top of the wheat sequence. She probably didn''t expect her voice to come out. Suddenly, there was a crackling sound from the wheat on her side. I know what I hit. "Are you okay?" Si Huang put on the headset and asked softly into the microphone, but there was no response. A more intense muffled sound came into his ears, "Little Ye Zi?" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhghghhhhhhhhhhhhghhghhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhghhghhhhhhhhhhhhhhghgh This kind of reaction made her a little nostalgic, and she still remembered that the first sister paper was just as forgetful when she interacted with fans on the software for the first time in her previous life. Countless "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" screens and texts of countless fans howling ghostly appeared on the public chat panel where the ban was lifted. "What did I hear? What did I hear? Your Majesty personally called Little Raincoat! Why didn''t I win the prize! Why!" "I''m already crying in the toilet. Mom asked me what irritation I had. Should I answer? Uncle Wubao didn''t patronize me!" "I''m not jealous of one-on-one chats and interactions... blame it! Ahhhhhh! I''m almost jealous! Your Majesty''s voice is so gentle, please call me my dear too!" Su Yueban''s voice sounded again, "Dear Ye Zi, every lucky member''s interaction time is limited. Do you really plan to just end this good opportunity like this?" "No, no, no!" Xiao Ye Zi''s voice rang out quickly, and she could hear her excited gasps, and stammered: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty! I am your Knights Ye Zi, from you to play "Imperial Way" I have been chasing after you when A Qiong, the son of a thousand wits, last time because I was not in the capital and I was going to school, so I didn¡¯t go there, but I have a collection of your Majesty¡¯s songs, and now I sleep listening to your Majesty¡¯s songs every day ! And, there is... I, I, I, and I!" After such a "me, me, and me", I couldn''t say the next thing for a long time, and I felt like crying. "Thank you." Si Huang caught her, and a sweet laugh came into everyone''s ears, "You don''t need to be nervous, you see, now there are nearly 10 million members on the channel, but you have grabbed a hundred. One in ten thousand chance should be proud." "Puff!" Xiao Ye Zi covered his mouth as soon as he finished laughing, and then couldn''t help muttering in excitement, "If I get overwhelmed now, will I be beaten to death?" Countless beating expressions appeared on the public chat panel, and members collectively said that the cliff would kill you! Si Huang smiled humorously: "Don''t be afraid, they don''t know who you are and can''t reach you." "Hahaha." Xiao Ye Zi finally didn''t feel so nervous. From the audio, she could hear her taking a deep breath, and then asked: "Your Majesty, can you listen to me seriously now?" "it is good." "I like you! I like you! I like you! I like you like you like you like you like you like you like you like you like you like you¡ª¡ª!" Until she couldn''t say anything anymore, Xiao Yezi stopped violently Gasped. While breathing, countless similar confessions appeared on the public chat panel. After several seconds, Xiao Ye Zi did not hear Si Huang''s voice, and became nervous again, "Your Majesty?" "Well, your sentence is so long, I like you all in my head now." Si Huang smiled. "what¡­¡­" "I like you too." "what!?" "Like you who love me so much." Because your love will make me feel that I am worthy of being loved, not that I should be so unbearable that I should destroy myself and become more passionate about myself. Xiao Ye Zi was dumbfounded by this confession. A group of people on the bulletin chat panel were howling wolves, a bunch of "Your Majesty, I like you too, do you like me like this too?" Waiting for the confession, there are still people. To hate Xiaoyezi for iron is not steel, and the chances that he finally got are always passed in a daze. When Xiao Ye Zi came back to her senses, she realized that time was really not enough. She blurted out in a panic, "Your Majesty, can I see you?" As soon as she finished saying this, she herself panicked, and as soon as she was about to make up for it, she heard a familiar voice, "Yeah." A simple answer, but it makes people hear a gentle feeling of pampering. Little Ye Zi''s face blushed, and the public chat panel was full of wolf howling, and then a video frame appeared in front of everyone. Si Huang''s figure appeared in the video, with silver hair and smiling face, everything satisfies the fans'' biggest fantasies. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The next interactive member who won the prize was pushed up by Su Yueban, which caused more envy, envy and hatred from the fans. Oh my god! I want to cry even more! Didn''t you say that your majesty would be so warm and oily before the event? Even the one-on-one conversation is right on the video! Such a down-to-earth and friendly Majesty, why is it not himself who interacts with him alone? ? "Hello." This voice sounded, causing countless sister papers and hidden Han papers to be taken aback. The man¡¯s voice is really nice, like the gentle breeze blowing. Just listening to the voice feels that he will be a well-educated noble son, with a gentle and humorous smile, "I just wanted to silently watch the male **** , I did not expect to be lucky enough to win the prize." In the video, Si Huang laughed, his slightly squinted eyes flashed with a teasing taste, "Then do you jump up and down excitedly?" This kind of phoenix made the fan girls excited, especially the feeling that the male fan who won the prize has a high-quality voice when he heard it. More importantly, the two seem to know each other? Your Majesty¡¯s attitude is really special! When I think about watching your Majesty and people video chat like this, I feel so excited...and so jealous! "I was so moved that I was about to cry." The man laughed. "Your cry is really special." Si Huang smiled. There was another burst of laughter from the man, and then he said, "It''s a rare opportunity. It would be a shame not to ask for something." "What do you want to ask for?" Si Huanghao asked leisurely. What do you want to ask for, dear! ? Countless fans¡¯ screens also appeared on the public chat panel. They are so curious that this mysterious, high-quality man is called your majesty male god, and he is very familiar with him. What will his majesty do? Hey, I''m a little shy when I think about it... blame it! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ small theater Liang Liang (wiping the gun): A rare opportunity? Second Young Master (sharpening): What do you want to ask for? Qi Shao (swing a stick): What a pity not to ask? A certain man (...): It''s so hard to fight for favor! It''s so hard to be on top! But not afraid! For the male god, like a sword of fire! Ershui (emergence): Interspersed with advertisements! There is a big event on the 16th of 520 Novel. Everyone can see it on both the web and APP. If you are interested, you can participate. Now you can subscribe to the sister paper of raising the literary ~ O (¡É_¡É) O there is a sister paper, Please also Lin Xing Nan **** puff~ yah! v2 Chapter 122： Our hearts beating for each other From the second lucky member''s voice, Si Huang knew that this person was Xia Xitong. His voice and intonation are so special that most people can''t imitate it at all. This is not to say weird, nor is it to say that it is rare to hear in the world. In fact, he is not as good as Zong Haohao or even better than the boss Huang in terms of the beauty of voice, but this person is left with both voice and himself This kind of gentle and clean temperament, speaks with a charm that blends into the bones. When I thought of the young boss of the wildfire group, the top leader of the underworld also went online ZZ, saying that he was concerned about the male god, even Si Huang found it very interesting. This is probably the same as fans feel that what she is doing now is grounded. Xia Qitong¡¯s behavior is grounded enough to make her feel interesting. What¡¯s more important is that she does something for work, but Xia Qitong is based on her own preferences. "It''s a rare opportunity. It would be a pity if I didn''t ask for something." When I heard Xia Qitong say this. Si Huang didn''t worry that he would ask too much for anything, because Xia Xitong was too considerate and never worried about embarrassment or boredom when getting along with him. "Let me think about it." Xia Qitong''s voice burrowed into his ears again from the headset, a little lazy, causing a group of voice-activated girls to go crazy and lick the screen. "Ohhhhhhh! Is it the only one who wants to know who this person is and what is the relationship between your majesty? It is indeed your majesty, who all say things are gathered together, and your majesty is surrounded by high-quality men and women, and the last time infinite collapse That voice is simply the attacking voice of the overbearing emperor! This is not bad, I guess it is a gentle and black attack!" A sister paper issued a big string of words, which caused the crowd to watch. "Upstairs, the paper appraisal of the rot girl is completed! What kind of attack, my majesty is truly amazing, even men have to bow down under your majesty''s suit pants!" "Agree on what kind of things are together! I want to know what is the relationship between this person and your Majesty. I agree! What should I do if my black abdomen is my vegetable swelling!?" "Don''t be funny, okay? I''m here to see the goddess? Since the infinite collapse, goodbye, my goddess, when will you reappear?" Seeing that the gender symbol in front is ¡á, the speaker turned out to be a male fan. After what he said, many people think of the Sihuang women''s clothing that they only saw before. The appearance is simply killing countless men and women. Women are ashamed and dying, and men are heartbroken. The thought that arises is: Your Majesty Mao (not A woman) is more beautiful than a woman! ? In the hotel suite, Xia Qitong was leaning on the sofa, watching the chat content displayed on the laptop screen, and laughed out "Haha". As soon as Cheng Hong entered the door, he saw Si Ye with such a cheerful smile. What he wanted to say was back in his throat, and he stopped in place and didn''t want to disturb Si Ye''s fun. "You can think about it slowly." Si Huang''s chuckle came from the audio that came with the computer. Cheng Hong also heard it, and he shook his eyebrows in surprise. He felt that the voice was familiar and soon thought of Si Huang, because Si Huang''s voice was more recognizable than Xia Qitong''s. Cheng Hong thought: How many times is this? Si Huang always has a way to make Si Ye happy! Xia Qitong looked up and saw it, reached out and picked up the earphones on the side table, and plugged it into the speaker jack of the computer to isolate Cheng Hong from eavesdropping. Su Yueban''s voice sounded at this time, "Oh, Si Huang is being careful! If you think about it slowly, the interactive time will be over!" Xia Qitong squinted his eyes, his voice was gentle and elegant, "God sing me a lyrical song." As soon as this sentence came out, the public chat panel was swiped by various fans. Some people felt that this requirement was too clever. Aren''t lyric songs mostly confession songs? Also sing for you! Some people think that this requirement is too small and fresh, and it''s not heavy at all. People need to look at passion, and look at more shy people! Xia Qitong didn''t really care about the various cute speculations and molesting of fans on the public chat panel, and Si Huang did the same. She still remembers that Xia Qitong told her that she liked her singing more than once. When I first saw her, I heard her sing on the stage. Speaking of which, Xia Qitong was really the first audience after she came back. Si Huang''s mind turned around, and she in the video gave a faint smile, "Okay." I found a proprietary music player in ZZ. Si Huang already had a choice of lyric songs in his mind. After finding the title of the song, he clicked to play the accompanying music. With the gentle sound of accompanying music, Xia Qitong slowly closed his eyes, relaxed and leaned against the sofa, wearing a headset in his ears. He was very busy during this period. He didn''t even think about taking a break today, but he accidentally thought of Si Huang, and then stole himself back. The voice belonging to Si Huang sounded in the earphone, soft and sweet, and the gentleness revealed in the gorgeousness, like a soft hand calming the messy nerves in his mind. Xia Qitong relaxed her eyebrows, and the corners of her mouth also curled up, enjoying the comfort of this moment. He didn''t listen to the lyrics carefully. If that is the case, his mind will automatically rotate at a high speed, instead of getting the effect of rest. It is just simply enjoying Si Huang''s voice and singing rich emotions, which easily arouses people''s nerves. Resonate with emotion. Another burst of flowers came up on the public chat panel. The sisters said confessions like "Your Majesty, I want to give birth to a monkey" unreservedly, and occasionally men would say "Even if it hurts again, I am absolutely fond of it." You!" "You are not a woman for Mao, you say!" wailed. The interactive time was about to end. It was clear that Xia Qitong closed his eyes, but he just checked the time. In the last five seconds, he opened his eyes. In the gentle and smiling eyes, the moment he opened his eyes, it was the appearance of Si Huang''s cappella in the video. He thought it was funny and joked: "Male god, please give your loyal fans an end of love." "Puff." In the video, Si Huang was amused for a moment, with bright smiles in his eyes, and slowly said: "Yougazedatmewitheyesfulloflove (you stare at me with eyes full of love), Andand (this makes me Understand)...Ourheartforeachotherbeat (our hearts beating for each other)." This is the lyrics of a song she sang, but it is said in a affectionate tone at this time. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Your Majesty, I love you, have you seen the look in my loving eyes? Yes, yes, our eyes are beating each other, and my heart is beating for you!" "I''m about to have a heart attack for your majesty! Did you make it? Your majesty!" The interaction time of the second lucky member is over, and Xia Qitong''s ID number is also replaced by the next lucky member. In the hotel room, Cheng Hong discovered that Si Ye¡¯s expression was wrong for a moment. He hadn¡¯t seen Si Ye seem to be dumbfounded after his brain crashed. This situation shouldn''t appear on Fourth Master, and this expression shouldn''t appear on Fourth Master''s face. "BOSS?" Cheng Hong couldn''t help but walked in front of Xia Xitong. "Huh?" Xia Qitong replied, taking the earphones off, his expression could not reveal anything just lost. "Are you okay?" Cheng Hong didn''t think it was just an illusion. Xia Qitong smiled and said: "It''s okay, just made a little joke." He knew that Si Huang was just joking with himself. Cheng Hong lowered his eyelids and saw Si Huang who was still interacting with fans in his notebook. Then he went to see Xia Qitong''s expression, and he couldn''t see any strangeness anymore and he was relieved. Time passed slowly, until the interaction with ten fans was finished. The more lucky members and fans became more open during the period, and the requirements were different. I also asked Si Huang where he is now and I want to see. The environment of her residence or company. For this kind of gentle promise, Sihuang also walked around his own company when he picked up the computer. This kind of responsive attitude made the fans scream with excitement. When Si Huang finished the interactive session and was about to leave, the fans were crying and begging not to leave. It''s just that Si Huang had other announcements, and had to wave goodbye to the fans, and the next thing about ZZ was left to Su Yueban and the others. After going out from Fenghuang Entertainment, accepted an interview with the well-known domestic magazine "Celebrity", and took a set of magazine photos, Si Huang rushed to Italy the next day. This hastily come and go, so that some entertainment reporters can''t find the opportunity to dig more valuable gossip. However, when Si Huang came from the Italian airport this time, he found that the atmosphere was different from the previous one. The eyes of foreigners around her were not pure appreciation and enthusiasm as before, but also exploration and familiarity. , As if knowing who she is. "Is that him? He looks very similar to his body!" "By the way, what''s his name? Unfortunately, I didn''t grab the latest batch!" "Big devil! You are the big devil!" A four or five-year-old blond girl ran to Si Huang and shouted. Si Huang was a little baffled for a while, what did she do to be said by an unknown girl? She turned to look at Yuen, who was just as inexplicable as her. "Don''t go, the big devil, I like you!" The little blond girl made another turn, and raised her head to Si Huang and shouted enthusiastically: "Sign me, sign me, give me a kiss!" As she said, she took out a well-packaged photo book from her small backpack. Si Huang understood it at a glance. He curled up his lips at the little blonde girl and said with a mischievous smile: "I am not a big devil anymore. I am reincarnated as a priest!" "Huh?" The little blonde girl was stunned. Si Huang reached out and touched her head, drew out the pen she took out, turned a few pages in Ace''s latest photo album, found a photo that belonged only to her, and signed her name. "May the brilliance of God be with you." Si Huang used the tune of playing Misius, but smiled softly, and touched the little girl''s forehead with his forehead. When she was gone, the little blonde still looked as though she had lost her soul. Yuen looked back, vaguely heard the whispers around him, put on a serious elite face, but muttered in Chinese, "Not even the kids!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Today¡¯s two lyrics are taken from "myprayer", a song I really like! I once listened to the song for a month, and watched the movie of this song no less than three times~\\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~ In addition, I would like to inform you that for the activities that started yesterday, some pro may have finalized the text before ten o¡¯clock, but it¡¯s okay, the above has already talked to the technology, in order not to make my dears sad, even if the text is finalized before ten o¡¯clock. There will be lottery tickets! There are also those who are interested in this activity~ If you want to finalize the article, you can go to see the article before Ershui~ Haha, make an advertisement, okay! Nourish fat ~ Floating and brewing! v2 Chapter 123： The hero is gone! From the airport to the crew of "Teeth of Time". Si Huang found that the eyes of other people in the crew saw her also changed from before. The big man Fein is still the same as before. He greeted her warmly when he met her, "Boy, you are famous!" "I have always been famous." Si Huang responded humorously. Fein laughed loudly, "I know, you are very famous in China, but this time you are also popular in Country M." After saying this, he waited to see Si Huang''s excited expression, and then asked himself what happened, but in fact nothing happened. Si Huang just cocked his mouth, "Really? It''s really a joyful thing." You said it was something worthy of happiness, why didn''t you tell how happy you were at all? No, there is happiness, but it''s not as happy as Fein thought. Fein exaggerated in frustration: "Do you react like this? Oh my God! You probably don''t know how hot you are! At your age, the Z star who can be remembered in country M is really Too little, too little!" He took out his mobile phone, clicked a few times, and placed a forum page of Country M in front of Si Huang, "You can see clearly, your searches are now on the list!" Si Huang watched carefully for a few seconds, and then asked Fein, "Will "The Teeth of Time" be released in Country M after the successful shooting?" "..." Fein felt that his reaction was compared with Si Huang, but it seemed that he was the younger one. It''s just that Fein wouldn''t admit this. He felt that Si Huang was too old and he didn''t have the youthful vitality that young people should have. "Fin! Come here!" Xiao Jin took off his earphones and turned his head to shout. Fein shrugged helplessly and walked in his direction. Si Huang also followed, and after greeted Xiao Jin, he stood aside and watched Lei Xu and other actors applying makeup. Lei Xu happened to look at her as well. The dark golden pupil was still full of provocative sharpness as always. . Following Xiao Jin''s instructions, the filming continued. What we are going to do now is the rivalry between Lei Xu and Le Xian, which is the scene where Le Xian once again saved the male lead and then went on the road with him to find the tooth of time. In the play, Lei Xu, who was also seriously injured in the battle on the battlefield, fell into a coma. He was dying and was given up by his comrades. After all, he was just an ordinary low-level soldier. However, Gule, who happened to be a medic in the army, and also a genius pharmacist played by Le Xian, happened to recognize Lei Xu in the corpse of the soldier to be discarded, and found that he still had a trace of breath, and then successfully rescued him. . In this match, the two opponents mainly depended on the performance of Le Xian. After all, Lei Xu only needed to pretend to be injured in this match. And after a scene was filmed, Le Xian was NG once, and the well-behaved eye accident coupled with the supplementary shots, successfully completed the match with the male lead. When Lei Xu and Le Xian came out, Xiao Jin asked the other supporting actors to prepare. Si Huang asked, "Don''t I need to prepare?" Xiao Jin looked at him, "No, you just came back by plane, wait for tomorrow." After I finished speaking, before Si Huang responded, I heard Xiao Jin say again: "Anyway, the shots you are filming do not have any accidents, and it takes no time." This appreciation and trust is too high, Si Huang laughed, glanced at Lei Xu who was walking here, and said to Xiao Jin: "I will be under pressure to say this." It¡¯s worth mentioning that Lei Xu didn¡¯t even refute Xiao Jin¡¯s remarks, but you think he¡¯s too naive if he completely constrained. Then, after listening to Si Huang¡¯s jokes, the servant said, ¡°Too much humility is hypocrisy. ." "Thank you for the compliment." Si Huang responded with a smile to him. In any case, Lei Xu stabs her, listening to it in another way is to admit that Si Huang''s acting skills are good. For the supporting roles, Si Huang took a few glances and felt that he was not interested. After saying hello to Xiao Jin, he walked to the side of the pergola and asked Yuen to use the tablet to view Ace''s portrait. Lei Xu, who was ignored by her, gritted his teeth, feeling that he would have no face when he leaned forward, and he poured the mineral water from the assistant into his mouth. "Lei Xu, there is your call." The assistant said suddenly, taking his phone that was vibrating. Lei Xu glanced carelessly, his expression changed after seeing the caller ID clearly, and he took the phone and said, "Don''t follow me!" The assistant watched him walk to the corner where no one was alone, and didn''t know whose call made Lei Xu care so much. This scene did not attract the attention of many people. Si Huang has found information about Ace''s latest photo on the tablet. It turns out that Ace''s photo was for an art festival competition. This game was nothing, but the point is that the organizer of the game is Queen Eliza of country Y, which has to be taken seriously. And photographer Louis said that this portrait is also very important to him. Through the introduction of the content of this art festival competition, Si Huang understands the reason why he said so¡ª¡ª Because the competition in this art festival is not really about photo actors, but photographers. According to Si Huang''s understanding, the photographer who photographed Arthur Stoke happened to be Louis''s enemy! At present, the photos of various photo albums have been uploaded, but the photos are still appreciated on the Internet, so that every netizen who watches can participate in voting. As the organizer of this art competition is too big, and there are celebrities such as Ace Mefelder, Arthur Stoke, Louis, etc., it is impossible not to attract the attention of the people. Whether it¡¯s country M, country Y, country F or country D, the people are very interested in this. Relatively, the more people who see Si Huang in Ace¡¯s portraits, it really makes Si Huang go to the western stage to play. A loud first shot! Just from the official voting comment area, seeing many people asking about Qi Si Huang''s situation, it can be seen that she was very successful and left a deep impression on the western people. Can it be deep? ? Yuen is also looking at the content of the photo. When Si Huang took the photo before, he was also present, and was shocked by Si Huang''s performance. It''s just that he didn''t expect Si Huang''s photo to show such a flash effect after post-processing. In the first picture, the back of the figure outlined by the clothes in the pool, and the night scene produced by post-production, even as a man, he knows that Si Huang is a man, and thinks this picture is too beautiful and sexy, full of spirituality. The next interactive photo of Zhang Sihuang and Ace, to the gorgeous transformation of the demon god, the black twelve wings spread out, the scarlet cloak hunts and hunts, no matter how big the pomp is only the foil of Si Huang, people see it at first sight It''s definitely a pair of dark-green magical pupils in the photo, and the smile outlined by the lips is mysterious and powerful as if it can drag people into the deep sea. I feel the suffocation and despair of being deprived of breathing, but I can''t escape and I can''t bear to look away. . Thanks to the long time spent with Si Huang, I can see Si Huang''s face every day, and her immunity has also improved. Yuen wisely retracted his gaze, operated in his laptop, put on the vest of a foreign forum, and pretended to ¡®inadvertently¡¯ revealing part of Si Huang¡¯s information to foreigners who kept asking about Si Huang¡¯s origins. During the period, he also contacted Ace''s agent James, and asked him to introduce the M country navy and speculation company, specifically using this trend to speculate on Si Huang abroad. This does no harm to Ace, and James is happy to help him. After Yuen was busy, he blinked an hour, and he turned his head to look at Si Huang, thinking that she was also busy with his own affairs. As a result, he accidentally saw a piece of information edited by Si Huanggang. "Lucky members are selected by the technical department. Are you serious about making a joke? I don''t see how good at making vinegar." Whoops, let me go! At this glance, I knew who it was sent to, and Yuen secretly paid a silent tribute to the technical staff of the ZZ technical department of Fenghuang Entertainment. As a result, Si Huang squinted at him. He seemed to take his gaze back calmly, "James sent me a message just now, asking if you are interested in attending an event with Ace." Si Huang put the phone away, thought for two seconds and said, "No need." The storm that became popular because of Ace''s portrait has just risen, and participating in Ace''s activities will backfire. It makes people feel that she is eager for quick success and quick gains, and there is a suspicion that she is relying on Ace''s thigh. What''s more, Grandma Yu''s instructions were also remembered by her. It is enough to be busy with the filming of "Teeth of Time" these days. It is better to push other announcements if they are not necessary. It''s just that the reality is always different from what was expected. After Si Huang rested and went to work full of energy the next day, it took only one day to shoot, and there was a problem in the crew. "Lei Xu is missing!? I can''t find it anyhow?" "Yes¡­¡­" "Where''s the phone? Didn''t you call?" "The phone can''t get through..." "How did you do it? He didn''t leave a message!?" Faced with Xiao Jin¡¯s question, Lei Xu¡¯s agent and assistant had nothing to say, obviously there were no clues or impressions. Lei Xu is a male pig''s foot in "Teeth of Time". This drama can also be said to be tailor-made for him. The important supporting characters have played with his opponents. He can''t shoot this movie without seeing him. Si Huang looked at the low-pressure crew atmosphere. Although he didn''t participate in it, he also sat aside and frowned slightly. Yu Yu sighed, "I saw that the man was unreliable a long time ago, but he didn''t expect that he would be unreliable, and he left without saying a word. It was not all right before, so how come you just... "The words suddenly got stuck. Yu Yu looked at Si Huang and felt a little skeptical. Could it be that he was deliberately embarrassing Si Huang again? Si Huang guessed what he was thinking, "He is not so naive." Yuen still heard a trace of dissatisfaction in her indifferent tone. "Before Lei Xu didn''t see him, did he do anything unusual? For example, when he saw some special person, he was not allowed to go out alone for others to follow?" Xiao Jin''s question sounded again. Both the assistant and the agent were thinking about it, and then they heard the assistant say: "There was a call the day before yesterday, Lei Xu''s reaction was a bit strange..." The assistant recounted the situation at the time, and Si Huang found that Xiao Jin''s face was not quite right, as if he had noticed something. It seems that this matter is not simply a matter of Lei Xu leaving without permission. Si Huang''s mind turned, but he still had no intention of participating. One morning''s time has passed, and the filming process of the crew has stopped due to the buildup. When everyone was eating lunch together, the atmosphere was still very sluggish. While eating, Si Huang suddenly heard Yu Yu''s surprised question: "Si Huang, where is the uncle in your house? Normally, he will come out on time for meals. ?" Si Huang was taken aback: "..." Touched his pocket. empty. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Your Majesty: Where did you go? Five Treasures: àÓàÓàÓàÓ! Your Majesty: Who talks. Wubao: Steal fat! His Majesty:¡­¡­ v2 Chapter 124： Majesty of the little sheep (one more) The five treasures are gone. This situation has not happened in the days when the two got together. It''s just not like this time, the distance is so long that it can''t even match the conversation. Si Huang''s expression hasn''t changed much, but Yuene hasn''t been by her side for a day or two. From her expression to her movement, she knows what happened. "Did you sneak out to play?" Yuen comforted tentatively. If the average hamster ran away, it was estimated that it would really run away, but the spirituality of the five treasures, Yuen is knowledgeable, knowing that this hamster has the ability to come back by himself. Si Huang felt that things were not that simple, but it was useless to be anxious now. He nodded to Yuene and calmly continued to eat lunch. Yuen could see that her mind was definitely not as stable as it seemed on the surface, or else she wouldn''t eat lunch faster than usual. Lei Xu was gone, and Xiao Jinming was upset, so the shooting in the afternoon couldn''t continue, and everyone was on vacation. After Si Huang and the crew greeted him, they returned to the hotel where he was staying. They searched the hotel for a while and found no message from Wubao. She went back to the crew again, trying to find some clues, and happened to meet Xiao Jin and others who were looking for clues. Xiao Jin hesitated to speak after seeing her, Si Huang took the initiative to laugh and said, "My five treasures were accidentally lost." Everyone knows the existence of Uncle Wubao. Xiao Jin couldn''t laugh or cry. He sighed and said, "Why are all lost." Si Huang looked helpless. Xiao Jin couldn''t see the difference. He felt that his suspicion for a moment was unnecessary, and then comforted him, "A hamster, if someone sees it, it won''t do anything to it." "Yeah." Si Huang also knows that Wubao always sells stupidly in front of him, but he still has the cleverness, plus it has a different physique than a normal hamster, it is not so easy to kill it. However, as soon as Ian passed by, Si Huang did not find the Five Treasures, and Xiao Jin did not find Lei Xu either. I couldn''t find anyone, and I didn''t continue shooting, which gradually made the rest of the crew a little uneasy. "Couldn''t this show be pornographic?" "No? It''s been taken for so long, and the funds have been spent so much. How can you say that you are yellow!" "I heard that this drama was tailor-made for Lei Xu. Now that Lei Xu is gone, what else is there for us? Maybe people are not short of money at all, or else they can be so capricious on weekdays?" Fein found that the atmosphere of the crew was not right and had already explained it to Xiao Jin. Xiao Jin didn''t understand, but without Lei Xu, this drama just couldn''t be filmed! "Tell them that this drama is not going to be pornographic!" Xiao Jin frowned and told Fein: "It''s a holiday! And let everyone help find it together." Fein: "Good." As soon as Xiao Jin''s words came out, some people were relieved and others were even more uneasy. However, everyone knew that without a male protagonist, "The Teeth of Time" could not be filmed. In the hotel, Yuene watched Si Huang put Soul01''s parts into a small bag, her eyelids jumped, "Si Huang? What do you want to do?" Si Huang tied the small bag around his waist and raised his head and said, "I''ll go out for a while. It may take a while. If Xiao Jin asks, you can tell the truth that I''m looking for Wubao." "..." Yuen''s eyes widened, and he didn''t expect Si Huang to still have such a willful way. "What if Lei Xu comes back, but you haven''t come back yet?" He didn''t think that Xiao Jin could treat Si Huang the same as Lei Xu. Lei Xu clearly had a relationship with Xiao Jin and others. Even if he was self-willed, he would not lose his role. However, Si Huang was not certain, and he might even stay in the circle. Give a bad evaluation. "He didn''t come back so easily." Si Huang frowned, and then said calmly: "If this happens, you can tell Xiao Jin directly." If Lei Xu simply disappeared, Xiao Jin would not be so nervous. She couldn''t understand people who were not responsible for their work, but compared to the safety of the Five Treasures, Si Huang didn''t need to hesitate to know how to choose. This was the first time Wubao was so far away from her, and she would not worry if she didn''t do anything. "...I know." Once he knew what decision Si Huang had made, he couldn''t persuade him. "Find the Five Treasures and come back soon." I can only hope that Si Huang can find someone before Xiao Jin. Si Huang smiled and said, "Don''t worry." Compared with Xiao Jin''s clueless search, Si Huang can sense its direction even if he can''t contact the Five Treasures. Just because she could feel it, she was firm in her determination to find the Five Treasures¡ªthe location she sensed was the direction of the Mediterranean Sea. If this little guy was taken on a boat or something, it would be true that he wanted to come back. not easy. Si Huang put on his hat and went out. Yuen was a little disturbed as she watched her leave. I always feel that this matter is not that simple, why do they choose not to see each other at this time? As soon as he got out of the hotel, Si Huang took a taxi and drove all the way to the Mediterranean port based on his own sense. "Young man, do you want to watch the beautiful night view on the sea? Do you want to experience the romantic passion on the sea?" A brown-haired man approached Si Huang and raised the ticket in her hand. "The last three tickets, as long as you two hundred." Si Huang looked around the port, and he clearly felt that he was close to Wubao. Why didn''t he get a response from Wubao? "Five Treasures?" Si Huang tried to call out to the Five Treasures in his mind. "Hey, boy! Don''t rush to leave, you don''t look like a poor man, I''ll give me ten yuan off!" The brown-haired man wrapped Si Huang. Si Huang took a few steps, then stopped suddenly, and asked him, "Which ship are you talking about?" "Hahaha, are you interested? This is it!" The brown-haired man pointed to a cargo ship that looked good. That''s right, no matter how good it looks, it can''t hide its focus on a cargo ship. The brown-haired man probably also knows that the nature of this ship is a bit difficult to attract. He lowered his voice and said in Si Huang¡¯s ear: ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate it. I secretly tell you that this cargo ship is for dreams already at sea. Shipped! Do you know the Dream? It¡¯s a high-end cruise ship that only the top class people can go on! Don¡¯t you want to see it?" Si Huang''s voice brought out a little exclamation and hesitation, "Really?" The man saw that she was interested, and he said more excitedly: "Of course it is true, can I lie about this? You will know after a few days when you get on the boat! Do you want to? If not, I will leave. This ship is about to leave soon." "Yes! I want!" Si Huang made up his mind and took out M gold from his pocket. The brown man gave her the ticket and whistled, "I wish you a wonderful experience at sea. I think it will be very exciting." "I think so." Si Huang laughed and walked towards the ship. Not long after she left, three foreign men of different appearances came to the brown-haired man who had just sold tickets. "How did you give the ticket to an Oriental monkey?" one person asked. The brown-haired man snorted and said: "You haven''t seen him. Don''t look at his small size. His skin is really white, whiter than a woman, especially that face. Even if half covered, he is definitely a beauty! Now many big people are just like this One bite!" "Really? You can be careful, I see this guy ran over alone, will there be any problems?" The speaker was bald. "Tsk tusk, what can be the problem, it''s just a little guy. It looks like he should not be an adult, or he can be so easy to cheat?" The conversation between several people was not noticeable in the noisy port, and Si Huang had already entered the cargo ship. Don''t think this is a cargo ship, but the upper two floors have been specially decorated, which is very convenient to move around. It''s not bad after all. Si Huang first paid for a room on the ship, and then walked around according to his feelings, and got blocked by the cabin where the cargo was loaded. "You can''t go in here, leave quickly!" the brawny man guarding the cabin roared impatiently. Si Huang said dissatisfied: "I am a guest." "Guests should stay where they should be!" "I paid, I can go anywhere!" She was like a big willful boy. "Haha!" The strong man at the gate raised Si Huang''s back collar and lifted her a few steps like a chick. "I''ll say it again, this is not the place where the guests should come. If you talk nonsense, I will throw you in. Nautical miles!" "You are too much!" Si Huang lowered his head in shock. After being put down by the man, he staggered back a few steps, then turned and ran. The laughter of two strong goalkeepers came from behind. They couldn''t see that there was no fear on Si Huang''s face, who turned his back to them, and his eyes were serious about what to do next. The point is that the Five Treasures are inside, and you can clearly feel each other at such a close distance, why not respond to her? Si Huang spent this day on the boat, spending most of the time in his room. It is a room, but the space is actually very small. It is the kind of crew room that has been slightly decorated. It feels very fresh at the beginning, but if you live for a long time, it will be uncomfortable and unbearable for people who don¡¯t go to sea often. , I feel too depressing and monotonous. The next night, Si Huang came out to admire the so-called night view on the sea, still wearing a hat and mask, but still conspicuous in the crowd. "Hey! Boy, meet again!" Si Huang heard a familiar voice, turned his head and looked over, and found that it was a brown-haired man selling tickets to her. "Hi." Si Huang replied happily. "What''s the matter? It seems boring, don''t you think the deep sea at night is beautiful?" The brown-haired man walked to her, stretched out his hand and smiled enthusiastically, "By the way, my name is Bauer." "K." Si Huang shook his hand with him, and then complained: "I thought it would be more interesting,... probably I think too much." "Don''t think about it this way, there are indeed many interesting things on this boat, but you don''t know it." Bauer pretended to be mysterious, waiting for this simple Asian to take the bait. "What''s interesting?" Si Huang opened his eyes, full of curiosity. It was the first time Bauer looked squarely at these eyes. He lost his senses for a moment, and then felt that his eyes were right. This child is really beautiful! Even if he can''t see the whole face, he knows this beauty! It would be a pity that he felt a little sorry for himself if he sent the beauty out like this. Anyway, it''s a boy, just play with him first, and if you don''t leave any traces, those big people can''t see anything. "Come here, I''ll tell you secretly." Bauer squinted and continued to hang the little sheep mysteriously. Si Huang followed obediently, as the number of people around her became less and less, her bright eyes slowly rose to dark. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ small theater Bauer: Little sheep, go with brother obediently~ Your Majesty: Good~ Bauer: Little sheep, brother gives you delicious food~ Your Majesty: Good~ Bauer: Little Sheep...Wow! Oh oh! What are you doing! ? Your Majesty: Just one or two fats, this bear blind man let you beat or curse and let you ravage (point to someone who is tied up) Ershui: I''ll take a kick~ Second, no surprises, even at 8 o''clock in the evening~ Oh! Come to fat~ v2 Chapter 125： Little sheep becomes big bad wolf (second shift) Bauer was very familiar with the structure of the ship, and there was no pause in his walking with Si Huang, but after a while the two of them arrived in an empty corridor. The light above his head was a bit dim, Si Huang saw Bauer stop and turned to look at his face hidden in the dim, his expression also blurred. "What are you talking about?" Si Huang asked actively. "It''s here." Bauer pointed to the door next to him. Si Huang smiled, and said in anticipation: "Then let me see it quickly." She didn''t disguise her expression anymore, because under this kind of light, Bauer''s eyes would definitely not be able to see her current eyes. Sure enough, Bauer didn''t have any doubts, coaxing: "Why don''t you open it yourself? Open a new door!" "Okay." Si Huang walked forward without hesitation and reached out to push the door in the corridor open. It was a pity that the door was locked from the inside, and she didn''t succeed in twisting the doorknob back, and looked back at Bauer dissatisfied. "Oh, I''m sorry, I forgot my head!" Bauer seemed to have forgotten by accident, but there was a lot of joke in his eyes. He likes to see the little sheep being played in the palm of his hand, which is really interesting and enjoyable. Bauer stretched out his big hand, patted the door five times in a row, and shouted: "Open the door! Open the door! It''s me Bauer!" A vaguely cursing sound came from inside, and then the door was opened by a bald head. The bald head saw Bauer and Si Huang outside the door and paused, then blocked the crack of the door with his body, "Why did you bring him!" "K feels boring, I''ll bring him to play some jokes." Bauer said with a smile. The bald head carefully looked at Si Huang''s, because most of his face was blocked, his line of sight mainly scanned Si Huang''s body, not interested in this slender figure, but his skin was really white! In this dim light, it was so white that it was dazzling, and it was not the kind of lifeless paleness. Just looking at it, it must be smooth and warm, just like oriental porcelain. "Come in!" The bald head grinned and stretched out his hand to La Sihuang''s arm. Si Huang was pulled upright by him, and Baoer at the back slammed her back while she was being pulled in. The little sheep was brought into the wolf den with half coax and half brute force by the two big bad wolves. With a "bang", as soon as the three of them entered the door before they could clearly see the situation inside, the door was closed vigorously. Sheep Phoenix adapted to the light in the room, and at a glance saw that there were several cages inside, and the cages actually closed people like beasts. At present, the two men are naked on the bed doing some brutal things, and the woman below does not look like being forced and enjoying. "K, do you think the one in front of you is interesting?" Bauer''s voice sounded behind her, and the laughter sounded a little evil. Si Huang showed a disgusted expression and said lightly, "No, I feel a little sick." "Hahahaha!" Bauer laughed, a little surprised that she didn''t panic. Is it too simple? Or pretending to be calm? He wanted to see her real expression, so he walked in front of Si Huang and stretched out his hand to untie the mask on her face, "That''s because you haven''t experienced the fun in it personally. I just saw you know it. It''s still a C! Come on, after you try it, you will find it very interesting!" In this field belonging to them, Bauer completely unmasked the disguise, revealing the ugliest evil inside. He thought he had successfully abducted the little sheep, and now it was time for the sheep to enter the wolf''s mouth. As a result, he stretched out his hand and was caught by Si Huang. Bauer thought she was trying to struggle, and was smiling as he wanted to say something. As Si Huang tried hard, all the voices in his mouth turned into screams. After Si Huang twisted his hand to an abnormal angle, he kicked Bauer''s stomach again. Bauer flew out one meter away, clutching his stomach and spitting out sour water. "Fuck!" The bald head cursed an swear word, but the reaction was very quick. He clenched his fist and was about to punch Si Huang. Si Huang also clenched his fist and bumped it against his fist. One of the two hands was white and slender. At first glance, they were supposed to play the piano. The other was rough and black, half bigger than the other. The result of a head-to-head encounter between the two can be imagined. A mockery flashed in the bald head''s eyes, and then it really hit a piece. He heard the sound of broken bones, "Ahhhhh!" The bald head was holding his hand, his face was distorted by severe pain, and he stared at Si Huang incredibly. Si Huang smashed his face with a fist, smashing a strong man to the ground, bleeding from his mouth, but also broken several teeth. After a while, the two men exercising on the bed also reacted. "Don''t move!" a voice sounded. Si Huang turned his head and looked, and saw the naked man holding a gun at him. That body really disgusted her. A cold light of disgust flashed in Si Huang''s eyes, and he turned over without hesitation. The man with the gun didn''t expect that she could be so bold even when she was robbed, and when she fired the gun, she was a step slower and didn''t hit Sihuang. At this time, Si Huang had already reached the bald head, lifting a strong man up as easily as **** a chicken, blocking him in front of him. The volume of the bald head was a lot larger than her, and this gear blocked her tightly. If the opponent wants to shoot him, he must first hit the bald head. "Shoot." Si Huang smiled badly. The two men on the bed looked ugly, staring at Si Huang cursingly. Suddenly the person next to him grabbed a dreamy-looking woman on the bed, pinched her neck, and threatened Si Huang, "Let her go, or I will kill her!" Si Huang noticed that the woman''s expression was obviously abnormal, and she calmly raised her bald head and leaned against the two of them. "Her life is my business." The man stunned, "You are not the person sent by the police? Then why are you going to deal with us?" After saying this, he woke up and stared at Bauer, who was still on the ground with pain, "MD! Look at you." What''s the trouble, Ball!?" Bauer has a hard time saying, how does he know that the little sheep is the real big bad wolf? The ship capsized in the gutter! "Be careful!" Bauer reminded suddenly. Just a step slower, the man on the bed was smashed by a black shadow, making him dizzy, and after a fixed glance, he realized that he was bald. At this time, Si Huang moved quickly, rushing to the other man''s somersault like a black panther, and shot the man''s gun with lightning, and twisted the gun to the man''s own head. "Haha, little boy, this is not a toy!" He expected that Si Huang would not dare to kill anyone... "boom--" The man''s expression freezes like this. His blood-stained face was still full of consternation, and he fell onto the bed. The remaining three Bauer were equally ashamed. They didn''t expect that Si Huang would be so decisive, saying that he would shoot as soon as he fired. There was no hesitation at all. What a cruel person this is! ? Bauer wanted to cry without tears, his heart was broken, and his mind was wailing: What kind of devil did he provoke! ? God, save me! Si Huang kicked the man away in disgust, and pointed the gun at the man who was pressed by his bald head, "Don''t move." The man preparing for the sneak attack froze, and hurriedly cried, "Oh! I don''t mean anything else, yes! I won''t move, I won''t move!" Si Huang got out of bed, sat on a chair that looked fairly clean, and asked the three of them, "What is your relationship with this ship?" "Hehe, we are the passengers..." The man on the bed was rewarded with a peanut as soon as he finished speaking. The bald head that was still on his body was stiffened to stone, and his face was covered with blood from his brother who had exploded his head. OMG! He is still on it, if the little boy is not accurate, he will die! ¡­¡­Oh no! How could his marksmanship be so accurate! ? Bauer on the ground was also scared into a cold sweat, his stomach hurts so bad that he didn''t dare to groan anymore. He had never seen such a ruthless person, leaving no room for it, no hesitation at all, and underlining it would kill him. Si Huang said to the remaining bald head and Bauer: "I don''t like to listen to nonsense, and I don''t have any sympathy for people like you, so you will answer whatever I ask." Both Bald and Bauer nodded quickly. Both are big men. Now I see a bear kid who is afraid of being punished for making mistakes. It''s... not cute at all! Si Huang found that he was accustomed to seeing handsome men and beautiful women, and looking at these tall men with crooked noses and crooked faces, his patience became worse. The two sensed Si Huang''s emotions, and their bald heads immediately said, "We are responsible for the delivery." Si Huang lifted his chin and scanned the men and women in the cages. The bald head swallowed his saliva, his voice dry, "Yes, this is our goods, and we are human traffickers." "Where to send it?" Si Huang asked. "Dream," said the bald head. Si Huang: "Can you bring out the cargo in the cabin?" "That won''t work!" said bald head cautiously: "The things in the cabin are all valuables, we can''t even look at them!" Si Huang smiled and said, "It''s useless to leave you behind." She turned the pistol around and frightened the bald head and Bauer. Bauer sharply added: "We can''t bring the goods out, but we can bring them in!" Looking at him, Si Huang seemed to be exploring the authenticity of his words. Bauer thought her eyes were really beautiful before, but now he didn''t dare to look straight, and explained with cold sweat: "Such as... if we have precious goods..." The premise is precious goods! Si Huang thought for a while, and when it comes to precious things, the things she carries are Soul01. It''s just that she didn''t think she would get a chance to get in there by sending a gun down, because this ship was far less simple than an ordinary truck. "What if there is a riot on this ship?" "No! Don''t do that!" The bald cried excitedly, "We will all die! Now we have entered the sea, and the situation in the ship is monitored by the Dream. If there is any special situation that cannot be delivered normally, they will remotely control it. In the sea that buried us all!" Si Huang looked at his bald head, trying to judge the authenticity of his words from his expression. The horror of the bald head is not like a fake, and Bauer also persuaded: "The Dream is the possession of the Dream Earl, he can do everything!" Si Huang: "Dream Earl?" Bauer said in a reverent tone: "Count Jasper, Ivan Jasper." There was something flashing in Si Huang''s mind, and it seemed that there was none. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Two more here! Thank you for the fat! I feel more weighted, and a sense of security has come! Great! ¨q£¨¨s3¨t£©¨r v2 Chapter 126： On the Dream After asking all that should be asked, Bauer and Bald knelt on the ground with a frightened expression that didn''t dare to defy. Si Huang suddenly grabbed an ashtray on the table next to him and threw it at Bauer. "Ah!" The latter let out a scream, his smashed arm shook, and the cell phone hiding the message fell out. "Sorry! I don''t dare! Please let me go!" Si Huang said that the ruthless image of shooting and killing people really frightened him. This time, when he was discovered that he was making small movements, he immediately begged for mercy in horror. Si Huang squinted at them, and if she could, she didn''t want to leave these scum that intended to harm and insult her at all. They just want to find the Five Treasures and need their assistance. She pulled off her mask and hat, and the bald head in front let out an exclamation, "Oh! My God!" Bauer also raised his head, his eyes widened, and at this moment he even thought of ¡®my own eyes are really harsh¡¯. With waves in his eyes, Si Huang stood up and approached the two, with a softer voice that can dazzle people''s minds, "Why are these goods not moving at all? What did you inject them?" The bald head opened his mouth and said: "A kind of injection, which can let them go to the Dream in peace." "How long will you be in a coma? Will you not wake up no matter what happens?" "Usually I will be in a coma for two days, unless I am horribly beaten, I will not wake up." "You really can''t get the cargo there from the underground cabin?" "Yes, those are very precious treasures." Si Huang squinted at the dull expressions of the two of them, and slowly asked, "If it is me, would I be eligible to be sent down?" "Of course, you are simply God''s darling!" Bauer exclaimed, dancing and dancing. But the bald head showed a hint of intolerance, "This is a pity, there is not the place you should go!" Si Huang chuckled, "Take me down, don''t try to play tricks, pretend that if you don''t know anything, you still have a chance to live, otherwise..." Bald and Bauer regained their senses suddenly, their eyes looking at Si Huang were shocked and horrified. They were also well-informed and ruthless people, but inexplicably believed this young man''s words. If they didn''t do what he said, their fate would be certain. It will be miserable. The two didn''t know that this was not only the terrible impression left by Si Huang before, but also the psychological hint of words. Si Huang carried a backpack with her ID and Soul01 parts. The whole body was not big and could be covered with clothes. She was locked in an iron cage, the lock was not really locked, covered with a layer of black cloth, and Bauer and Baldhead were transported to the door of the lower cabin. "Hi~ buddy!" Bauer shouted to the gatekeeper Han Zhi. "Hi." The other party greeted both without saltiness, his eyes fell on the square object that the two of them were holding, "What is this?" Bauer made an exaggerated expression, "Superb! This time we caught a superb! This kind, it should be dedicated to those big people!" "Open it and take a look?" The strong man who guarded the gate became interested, and the man on the other side also looked over. Bald and Bauer looked at each other and reached out to lift the black cloth. In the iron cage, a thinly-dressed person lay inside. In the dim light, the white skin and silver hair looked so clean as to dazzle the eyeballs of flowers, especially those with closed eyes and thick eyelashes. Focusing on the skin of the face, people think of a certain way of writing. The light shadow cast by the eyelashes is like this. He fell asleep peacefully and leaning on the iron cage. His shallow breathing seemed to be a short break. The delicate eyebrows and perfect outline made people confused about his gender if it weren''t for his clothes. The dress and hairstyle look like a man. "He is like an elf!" "It''s so beautiful, it''s the first time I have seen such a beautiful Asian!" Bauer glanced at the bald head again, and they were also amazed, even if they knew that the person lying inside was not a pure elf at all, but a full-fledged demon. It''s just that after closing his eyes and covering those unpredictable eyes, the temperament of his whole body has become a lot softer and harmless, and it looks clearer and softer, making that beautiful face even more male and female. debate. "How did you meet this superb?" asked the brawny man who guarded the gate. Bauer smiled and said: "This little thing should have come out to relax by himself, thinking that wearing a hat and a mask can hide it from my eyes! I knew at a glance, this little thing is a beauty!" "Have you checked it all?" another person asked, he admired Gui admiring Si Huang''s appearance, but he was not interested in the same sex. Bauer was shocked in his heart, bald and calmly said: "I have checked, there is no problem, and the injection has been given. When he wakes up, he is already on the Dream." "Very good." They didn''t cooperate once or twice, and they never thought that Bauer would dare to play tricks, not to mention that they couldn''t do anything after being locked in the cabin. He looked at the man next to him, who went to open the cabin door. The cabin was dark, Bauer and the bald headed back two steps clearly, and then watched the brawny man put the half-man-tall iron cage into the cabin. When the two strong men who guarded the goal returned to their posts, the man who opened the door envied Bauer: "This time you are going to make a profit!" Such a top quality product, when it is delivered to the Dream, the price is definitely not low. Bauer smiled stiffly: "Hahaha, I will invite you to drink at that time!" "Good!" the two agreed. Bauer and Bald head turned and left. As soon as he left the cabin, Bauer whispered: "Drinking? Wait! After finishing this ticket, I will not do it!" The bald head is the same idea. In the cabin. Si Huang opened his eyes, easily unlocked the iron cage, and walked out. "Huh?" Si Huang, who was preparing to act, put his feet away, his eyes swept to a device in the dark. In the education Qin Fan gave her, she knew that this was an invisible infrared anti-theft device. She took a breath and turned on the power of her eyes, and the infrared rays crisscrossing in the dark were vaguely visible in her eyes. Although the ability of the eyes can sometimes cause trouble (people mistakenly think that she is suggesting good feelings), but with repeated experiments, the effect is indeed great, some things that are difficult to see with the naked eye can be seen through these eyes. Si Huang avoided the camera and swiftly moved in the direction he was sensing. Five minutes later, Si Huang stood in front of a wooden box half a person tall. The wooden box has vents, indicating that it should contain living things. Do you need such a large wooden box to treat a little hamster? Si Huang condensed his eyebrows and called Wubao again with his consciousness for a few times without receiving a response. He grabbed the edge of a wooden board with his bare hands and then applied force. Her strength is greater than that of an average adult man, and after exerting her strength, she broke the plank apart. As a result, she did not see the situation inside. Instead, she found that the outer layer of wood was just a disguise, and the inside turned out to be an almost completely sealed iron cabinet. Unlike her iron cage, this iron cabinet is absolutely sealed. "..." At this time, Si Huang was already sure that even if there were five treasures in it, the other party definitely didn''t make this thing to deal with it. Without a special key for such a sealed iron cabinet, Si Huang couldn''t open it even if he wanted to. She stood there silent for a while, then turned back to her iron cage. Everything can only be seen one step at a time. The night passed, and in the early morning, Si Huang heard a noise on the boat. Soon, the door of the cabin was opened, and Si Huang, with his eyes closed, heard the conversation between several people. "Hurry up and move things up." "Where is the good stuff you said?" "Here, here!" Si Huang heard the sound of footsteps coming towards her, followed by the sound of the cloth being lifted. "Is it him?" a surprised voice sounded. Si Huang was sure that he had never heard this voice before, and was a stranger. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not surprising that the other person knows her, maybe it''s one of the people who happened to see her and Ace photo. "Do you know?" someone next to him asked nervously. "It''s a little star." The person who spoke before said indifferently: "But it''s really interesting. He also fell here. Was it accidental or deliberate?... How did you catch him?" "I heard that he sneaked out to relax, and then he was taken by the paparazzi." "Take him along with me." The person agreed, and Si Huang felt that his eyes were dark again. It should be that the cloth was covered again, and then he was carried onto the trailer during the bumps. Si Huang opened his eyes and looked out amidst the damage left on the outer fabric. The busy crowds were transported one by one to another cruise ship. Because the cruise ship was too high, the whole picture could not be seen from the perspective of Si Huang. This is the dream number. What made Si Huang feel lucky and unfortunate was that she found that the sealed iron cabinet where the Five Treasures were closed was on the way with her. This allows her to determine where they are, but it also puts herself in a difficult situation. She believes that things that can be sealed like that must be precious, and the place where precious things are placed must be the most heavily guarded place. Si Huang''s initial plan was to get away by himself first, and then look for opportunities to reunite with the five treasures. After all, relying on the feelings of the two people, he was not afraid to find the exact location of the five treasures. About twenty minutes later, the transporter changed three times, and didn''t know what happened, the transporter stopped. "What is this?" a wanton male voice sounded. Si Huang was startled, the voice was... Duan Qizhou! Why is he here? "It''s a cargo that just came on board." Duan Qizhou glanced a few times, then smiled with his arms around his chest, "Is this also the auction item?" "Yes." The person in charge smiled politely: "It won''t take long to see it." "Really?" Duan Qizhou looked a little interested. "Since it is an auction item, why should it be shipped here? Shouldn''t it be shipped to the warehouse?" This direction is a high-end accommodation area, where only invited VIP guests can stay. "Let''s show the earl first." The person in charge said, "The time is coming soon. Let''s go first." Then, without waiting for a few days to say something more, the person in charge greeted the people who moved the goods to continue walking. Duan Qizhou glanced at several large boxes, touched his chin when he finished walking, and said to himself: "Go and talk to brother." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Dream: Go... Go to me? (Shy) Your Majesty, are you going to **** me? His Majesty:¡­¡­ Dream Number: Come on, Your Majesty! People...I''m ready! His Majesty:¡­¡­ Dream Number: Ahhhhh! Really on, on, on! I am so happy! Your Majesty: I will blow you up tomorrow. Dream: Your Majesty dies under his body, and he is also romantic! Your Majesty: ...I have seen no ethics, I have never seen such an ethics, I need a monthly pass to suppress my surprise. v2 Chapter 127： Count Ivan Today is the first day of the auction on the Dream, everyone gathered at the auction site on the top floor, but it is not time for the auction, everyone is having breakfast. After returning to the scene, Duan Qizhou walked to a seat next to Qin Fan. Qin Fan looked back at him once. If Si Huang were here, he would find many acquaintances, in addition to the people from the Blood Flag agent team and Duan Qizhou, Dou Wenqing and the customer he had met before were also there. "I just went out for a walk and saw something." Duan Qizhou lowered his voice. "What?" The question was Guo Chengxiong who was sitting on the other side of Duan Qizhou. Knowing that Qin Fan must have been listening, Duan Qizhou said: "The organizer of the Dream has shipped four boxes to the VIP area, and he wants to show the earl personally." "Each box is half-person tall, will the contents be human?" Duan Qizhou has followed Qin Fan and the others these days, and has learned a little about this mission, so he said this. "I asked if it was the auction item this time, and the person in charge said that it won¡¯t take long to see it, but I think it¡¯s fooling people." Guo Chengxiong looked at Qin Fan when he heard the words. If it is true that people are locked up inside, then 80% are people of special blood. "Our goal is not that." Qin Fan said blankly. Duan Qizhou and the others calmed down and continued to watch the auction proceed. At this moment, Si Huang, who was also on the Dream, had been transported to the destination. After confirming that the people who transported them were gone, Si Huang did not act rashly. No one knew whether there was a camera in this place. More importantly, she was looking for a chance to release the Five Treasures. Although Wubao is not an ordinary hamster, it is always sealed in a closed iron cabinet, and it is hard to guarantee that there will be accidents. As time passed slowly, Si Huang occasionally moved his hands and feet to prevent his body from becoming stiff. He calculated that the time had probably passed ten or so hours. From the hole, it was dark outside. Probably the curtains in this room were all drawn up. In the middle of the afternoon, when the lights were not turned on, there was almost no finger inside. Si Huang cautiously opened the iron cage, adjusted his dark eyes to see the shelter in front of him and rolled over, bending over under a billiard table. Here she can observe slowly and find that there is a camera in the room, but it is not the kind that has no blind spots in all directions. Wait or leave first and find the opportunity? Si Huang thought for a while, decided to stay where he was and wait and see. The box in which the Five Treasures were in couldn''t be opened with brute force. Since the person in charge said that he would give it to the earl, then someone would definitely come to open the box. Si Huang''s guess was not wrong. She stayed in place and didn''t wait for too long before she heard the footsteps of someone coming. The footsteps are heavy and light, and the light footsteps are rhythmic, which makes people feel that they are very temperamental. This is not an exaggeration. A person''s temperament is not only reflected in appearance and behavior, but also in all aspects, such as walking pace and sitting posture. "Earl, there will always be one of these four items that will satisfy you." The voice that spoke was the former freight forwarder. "Really." The voice that immediately responded, a little hoarse in the deep, like an old brew. This is a successful man, if not unexpected, he should be a successful mature man, like the original mayor of City H, Zhuang Jin, even better than him. "Is my princess in there?" The man asked again. When he said the word "princess", his tone was affectionate. The person in charge hesitated and said: "...No, count, you forgot, the princess had an accident on the road." "You shouldn''t remind me of this unfortunate news again. I thought you had made up for this mistake." Although the man''s tone didn''t mean much to blame, Si Huang felt that the person in charge who was talking to him was frightened. With a "pop", the line of sight in front of me suddenly brightened, accompanied by the person in charge''s calm voice, "Count, you can take a look at this first." Probably in order to offset the merits, the person in charge quickly chose the iron cabinet with the five treasures this time. After disguising and opening the peripheral template, he took out the key and passed the fingerprint film to make the half-person-high sealing iron The cabinet opens. Looking from the place where Si Huang was hiding, one could see a man lying inside as if asleep, wearing an oxygen mask after the iron cabinet was opened. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, Si Huang could recognize him at a glance based on his figure and hair color. This man was the Lei Xu whom Xiao Jin and the others had been looking for. She really deliberately planted flowers without blooming, unintentionally planting willows and willows to make a shadow. What she was looking for was the five treasures, but she found it by accident. Si Huang''s gaze turned to a more forward position, and he could only see the so-called earl sitting on the sofa with two suit trousers and a pair of dark brown leather shoes. "Who is he?" The voice came from the owner of the leather shoes. The person in charge did not believe that the earl really had forgotten who the other party was, but he explained seriously: "The third son of the Pierce family is named Lei Xu." "Pierce''s? Why did he deliver it by himself." The other party''s tone still sounded uninterested. This remark was understood by the person in charge as: The prey that I sent home is really boring. Finding that Lei Xu''s existence could not win the earl''s favor, the person in charge walked to the next box. This second box was where Si Huang had stayed before. As the person in charge pulled the black cloth away, the empty situation fell into the eyes of the two people in the room. "Huh?" The earl looked interested. The person in charge was startled in a cold sweat, and he was sure that if he could not give a reasonable explanation that he was not playing with the earl, he would definitely end badly. Is this a joke? But the count did not see the ¡®princess¡¯, and he was obviously in a bad mood. If he dared to play such a joke with him, it would be death! Is this the negligence of the delivery person? As the person in charge of this cargo, he can''t get rid of the relationship! When the person in charge was nervously looking for a reason, Si Huang''s eyes flashed. She saw her five stupid five treasures, and she crawled out of Lei Xu''s clothes leisurely, and then doubled like a human. Foot on the ground, tilted step by step like drunk. "..." Si Huang can be sure that the other two people in the room must have focused their attention on this little thing. As soon as the iron cabinet where Lei Xu was located was opened, Si Huang could smell the special smell slowly dissipating in the air. Just smelling these dissipated made Si Huang dizzy momentarily. It is conceivable that Lei Xu was unconscious. The reason is. I just didn''t expect this smell to have an effect on the Five Treasures, otherwise the other party wouldn''t have any response to his call. "Pretend to be an ordinary hamster and hide." Si Huang reminded the five treasures who were still selling stupidly. "Squeaky?" Wubao stopped and looked around in surprise, his head as drunk as drunk hadn''t been relieved. Where is it here? Why did you hear your majesty''s voice? It is also fortunate that Wubao is not very clear-headed now, and he didn''t directly look at Si Huang''s hiding place by induction, or else he was a complete teammate. It''s just that it''s standing up straight now, and looking around is more vivid and spiritual than just now, and individuals can''t help but look more. "It''s interesting." Selling stupid five treasures successfully aroused someone''s interest. The person in charge brightened his eyes, found where he would let go under the steps, and immediately grabbed the five treasures on the ground and sent them to the earl. [Who is so bold to catch your five treasures uncle! Once Wu Treasure was caught by a stranger, he finally recovered, and Si Huang''s arrogant voice could be heard and understood. Si Huang took the assembled Soul01 in his hand, ignoring the stupid act of selling the five treasures, thinking that the other party could see that the five treasures are a hamster. After playing with it for a while, throwing it away without interest is best. This is also the best situation to avoid the most trouble. It''s just that God seems to be against her intentionally. The earl who received the Five Treasures in his hands seemed to be very interested in it, "Little things, do you eat fruit?" Wubao, as a hamster with style and personality, thinks that it will not please anyone other than your Majesty, except of course, except for the best products like the Great Sun. Regarding the earl''s courtesy, Wubao arrogantly turned his head and ignored it, and struggled with both claws to get out of the opponent''s hands. Suddenly, a muffled pistol sounded. Si Huang narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help but poke his head out to see the current situation of Wubao. In her sight, she finally saw the so-called earl clearly. The other party wore a well-tailored black suit, which looked very formal and elegant, because the tie and pocket watch accessories did not look old-fashioned. Just sitting on the sofa, you can see that he is proud of his height and not strong, but he is better than the average person. His appearance is handsome with the meticulousness rarely seen in Westerners, his hair is meticulously managed without covering his face, and his smile has a classic gentleman''s demeanor, exuding a strange medieval charm, which fits his title of earl. This man can¡¯t compare with Lei Xu in terms of appearance alone, and he is not a very stunning appearance, but his temperament is unique and can¡¯t be ignored, as long as he sees him at first glance, he will feel this. He is a perfect gentleman with both moral character. However, this is just a representation. Because a real gentleman should not play with a poor hamster with a pistol. The hair on Wubao''s back was scorched, and there was a bullet hole on the table behind. Earl of Dream, Ivan Jasper pointed his hot muzzle at Wubao¡¯s head, smiling elegantly and gently, "Little things, do you eat fruits?" Five Treasures: "..." Your Uncle Five Treasures would rather die than yield! Wubao stared at Heidouyan, pretending that he couldn''t understand human words. "Oh." There was a trace of disappointment in Ivan''s eyes. Si Huang squeezed Soul01 tightly, and she was sure that the other party had actually shot the idea, just like the shot just now without hesitation. "boom--" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Wubao: Yinjia is so awesome! Better to die than to have style! Ershui: The hair on your back is gone. Five Treasures:... v2 Chapter 128： Your Majesty as a princess Si Huang''s pupils shrank, and she didn''t even see the speed at which Ivan fired. When she reacted, the opponent had already fired. It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t shoot in time because she still noticed that the opponent¡¯s wrist was turning slightly before Ivan shot the shot¡ª This shot was not aimed at the Five Treasures. "Hmm." The man snorted. "I thought you would continue to pretend." Ivan smiled like a gentleman from an ancient family, telling people his perfect qualities. It turned out that Lei Xu, who was lying on the ground unconscious, suddenly got up and ran while Ivan was teasing the Five Treasures. It was just that he rushed out less than half a meter before being shot in the left leg. Lei Xu''s movements did not stop, and he rolled on the spot and continued to rush towards the door. "Huh?" Ivan smiled: "Do you think you can run away?" Lei Xu paused, then turned to look at Ivan, "No, no one can escape Jasper''s bullet." He knows what will happen to Ivan Jasper with his back, so he chose to face it head-on. Ivan¡¯s smile was impeccable, "Thank you for your appreciation." Lei Xu tried to persuade him, "There is no grudge between us, I hope you can let me go." Ivan shook his head, "Your life is very valuable. The important thing is that someone will send you to me. If I do nothing, it will cause misunderstandings." "How much? I can give it to you!" Ivan showed a meaningful smile, his eyes seemed to have insight into everything, "Are you sure you can afford it? I was driven out of Pierce''s mourning dog." Embarrassment flashed across Lei Xu''s face, and then I heard Ivan say: "Do you think you and the other two heirs of Pierce, whose cooperation is more valuable?" Lei Xu''s entire expression became gloomy, and his eyes became dark gold, revealing his inner anger and unwillingness. Ivan seemed very satisfied with his angry performance, and the smile on his face was more elegant and gentle, "What should I do with you?" He said as he walked towards Lei Xu, the rhythm of the pace seemed to be calculated. The five treasures on the table also wake up now, and at the same time sense the presence of Si Huang, the bright black black bean blinks, and rushes towards Si Huang''s position, which he thinks is inconspicuous. ¡¾His Majesty! ¡¿ Most people do not care about the behavior of a hamster. It''s just that Ivan Jasper is not an ordinary person. In Lei Xu''s words, this guy is a pervert, a lunatic! "Why does anyone like to run away?" Ivan sighed. His speed of speech was very gentle and a little bit disappointed, and his gun hand only swayed slightly, and he didn''t even aim... Si Huang, who is hiding, can be sure that if he shoots this shot, he will definitely hit the five treasures! And this man shot just like drinking water, he won''t hesitate if he moves! "Bang¡ª" This time Si Huang acted very decisively. After a shot, he swept out of the pool table and swept the five treasures that hadn''t reacted stupidly into his hands. Her sudden appearance was beyond Lei Xu''s expectations, but Ivan seemed to be prepared. He didn''t even slow down shooting after Si Huang. People who didn''t know thought he was going to shoot the bullet that he shot at the boss Huang, and it was terrible that it was really hit! Two bullets collided in mid-air, causing Si Huang¡¯s heart to sink again. She clearly knew that Ivan was going to fight the Five Treasures at the beginning, but he could resolve this crisis in a fraction of a shot. It can be seen that he was achieved by spear skills. To what extent, he is simply a real sharpshooter. This moment not only reflected Ivan''s spear skills, but also revealed the man''s extremely calm heart. This kind of enemy with strength and calm heart is the most difficult to deal with! At his current position, he is the person Si Huang has seen with the best marksmanship. She didn''t want to oppose Ivan if it was possible, but when she thought of the personality of the other party and the fact that she almost had the five treasures, she let Si Huang know that peace talks were impossible. A series of thoughts did not last for a while, Si Huang''s movements actually didn''t stop at all, and he had already swept to Ivan''s side, with a flying kick hitting his face. Ivan stretched out one hand to block, and the other hand holding the gun turned slightly again and aimed at Si Huang. This shot actually made Si Huang feel inevitable. Her mind turned quickly, and her speed increased again, her waist twisted in the midair, agile and graceful and full of explosive power enough to surprise those who saw it. This time her feet were stronger and she was about to kick Ivan''s heart. If the kick is hit, 80% of the opponent will suffocate instantly. I thought that Ivan would give up shooting in order to survive, and chose to take a step back. Who knew Ivan didn''t. This lunatic! Since Si Huang''s rebirth until now, the moment before her is the most dangerous. Death seems to be right in front of you, the senses and cells all over the body are boiling, the survivor* forces her potential out, a pair of eyes curls up in a mysterious vortex, and instantly renders the eyes into a deep dark green, extremely cold Under his calmness, he swept through the madness, like the sharpest ice skate pierced into people''s hearts, leaving an indelible impression. "boom--" Ivan stepped back and clutched his chest. Si Huang ran towards the door as soon as he landed. The previous person in charge found out, and just made preparations to stop her, he was secretly attacked by Lei Xu and knocked to the ground. "Help me!" Lei Xu had clearly recognized Si Huang. In fact, seeing Wubao and the silver hair, he already knew who saved him. Si Huang didn''t seem to hear him, and passed him without looking back. "Fuck!" Lei Xu cursed secretly, and his reaction was not slow, dragging an injured leg and even following Si Huang. As soon as the two ran out of the room, there was only one road in front of him. Si Huang looked back at Lei Xu, "Don''t follow me!" Lei Xu still smiled arrogantly, "Now we are in the same group. We should help each other." Si Huang''s mocking icy gaze swept across the cold sweat on his forehead, as well as his right leg that was still bleeding, and there were blood stains on the road, and his expression became even colder. Lei Xu was not only a trouble but also a drag in her eyes. Lei Xu sensed the danger in her sight. Before Si Huang could speak or act, he took the initiative to speak, "No matter what you are here for, you just helped me out, but you have been ordered by Jasper. Yes, even if you are not with me, Jasper will not let you go." "The two of us work together to have a better chance of escape." Lei Xu persuaded him, frowning and taking off his shirt, quickly and skillfully wrapped his left leg, temporarily sealing the blood, so as not to leave any traces. Si Huang did not respond to him. According to the memory of the route they saw when they were carried over, there was only one route they left. If this route was blocked... When this thought came up, Si Huang heard a group of footsteps and Ivan''s low-pitched voice, "You can''t run away." Not only did they hear this sound, but all the guests on the Dream also heard it, because Ivan was the sound made by the whole ship. Si Huang heard that his voice was a little different from before. It changed from the grace and gentleness of a perfect gentleman, and there was a low breath and vague madness in the cold, which made Si Huang feel a little sick. "No, this pervert is crazy!" Lei Xu shouted, his expression painful and complicated. Si Huang frowned, guessing from the footsteps of the number of people and the approximate time when Ivan was chasing him, he realized that he couldn''t even face the opponent. She patrolled the surroundings without saying a word, then opened a door and flashed in. When she closed the door, Lei Xu responded quickly and followed in. Facing Lei Xu''s strong smile, Si Huang really had the urge to punch him in the face. At this moment, some people on the Dream had the same idea as Lei Xu, and they all realized that something was wrong with Ivan. "What happened? Let this lunatic break out?" "I don''t know, I hope the earl can catch people sooner, otherwise I really don''t know what will happen." "That said, if it''s not for too much benefit, I don''t want to get on this lunatic boat at all." The guests at the auction were whispering. Duan Qizhou grinned smirkly, touching his chin, "Do you think I guessed it right? The box was filled with people before, but now it''s the people in the box who ran away?" Qin Fan did not respond to him. Guo Chengxiong pressed the keyboard of his phone, and a series of data codes quickly swiped on the palm of the phone screen. He absently said: "This cruise ship is covered by Ivan Jasper. I want to escape from here unless I jump. The sea, but I can¡¯t swim ashore if I really jump.¡± Duan Qizhou: "So, they really can''t run away?" "Or take Ivan Jasper." Guo Chengxiong clicked on the phone, and a line drawing appeared on the screen interface. If anyone familiar with the ship is there, you will find that the line drawing is actually this. The structure diagram of the dream ship. After completing the task, Guo Chengxiong let out a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "I want to take Ivan Jasper than jumping into the sea than jumping into the sea. This man is a madman who can''t choose." Duan Qizhou, known as a little madman, raised his eyebrows and asked, "How crazy is he?" Guo Chengxiong glanced at Qin Fan, then returned his gaze to Duan Qizhou''s body, and whispered: "Let''s put it this way, you have to go crazy. Generally, people with irritable moods are also tyrannical. Under normal circumstances, they control and endure themselves. Van Jasper is really a mentally lunatic. The psychiatrist who is dying to the top is helpless. He doesn''t even care about his own life. There is no standard for the Three Views, and his behavior becomes very weird, no matter how powerful. Psychologists can¡¯t figure out what he will do.¡± Duan Qizhou cast his eyes on the sika deer. Sika deer is a hypnotist in the blood-flag agent team, and he also has a profession as a psychologist, so Duan Qizhou wants to get answers from him. Sika deer noticed his gaze and said lightly: "Ivan Jasper is a contradiction." "So he should be very difficult to get along with, why are there so many people working with him and his business is still doing so big?" Duan Qizhou thought it was very interesting. The sika deer said: "Ivan Jasper who is not crazy is a perfect gentleman." Duan Qizhou thoughtfully, "The perfect gentleman and the desperate lunatic are really contradictory. I kind of want to see him with my own eyes." "In fact, Ivan Jasper is a good gentleman most of the time, as long as his princess is there." Guo Chengxiong interrupted, and when he spoke of the''princess'', his tone was a little joking and disgusting. "Princess?" Duan Qizhou laughed and raised Erlang''s legs. "Dream, Count Dream, plus a princess, is he a lunatic living in a fairy tale?" The sika deer whispered: "Maybe it is." The thinking of lunatics is not understandable by normal people, just as people with autism have their own world of thinking, perhaps in their eyes, normal people are real patients. "Boom--" The sudden explosion interrupted their conversation and made the entire ship sway. "What happened!?" Soon they knew the answer, and Ivan Jasper''s voice resounded throughout the Dream. "Want to play hide-and-seek? But my patience is not very good, so I might as well change to blasting games." "Damn! Is this madman trying to kill all of us?" When he heard this, a visitor panicked, "He actually installed a bomb on his ship?!" "I heard that this time the earl''s princess had an accident on the road...damn it! The earl who knew there was no princess by his side was a time bomb!" "Please don''t panic, everyone, the earl will catch the rat making trouble soon, and everything will be calm." The person in charge of the auction calmly calmed the emotions of the guests. His words worked a little, but some people still didn''t want to believe, "He''s killing his life again! He''s killing his life again! Damn, this devil earl who is not afraid of death!" * At this moment, Si Huang and Lei Xu were also cursing Ivan Jasper in their hearts. As the two people within the scope of the blast, they evaded the room in embarrassment. Fortunately, the room they entered was interconnected on all sides, and there were doors to other rooms. The whole was a presidential suite. "I just said he was crazy." Lei Xu smiled bitterly. Si Huang looked at his pale lips and asked, "If we don''t go out, he dare to blow up this ship?" "Dare." Lei Xu answered without hesitation. Si Huang straightened his lips, and a touch of anxiety gathered between his brows. Before, she felt that Ivan Jasper, a strong and calm man, was difficult to deal with, but now she has added another one that is not afraid of death, which is simply the most difficult type. No one in this world is afraid of death, and can do anything. The scope of the previous blasting was not too large to affect the operation of the entire cruise ship, but according to Ivan Jasper, there may be such mini-bombs in every corner of this cruise ship. What a madman! A certain white hamster clutching the edge of her pocket clearly knew that he was in trouble at this time, so he didn''t say a word after being rescued. "How much do you know about Ivan Jasper?" Si Huang asked Lei Xu, no matter what, just wait and die. Lei Xu leaned against a wall, panting, and briefly stated his knowledge about Ivan Jasper. The content was similar to what Duan Qizhou and Guo Chengxiong had talked about. Then he laughed, "I want to take him down." It''s impossible. Not to mention that he is not afraid of death. If he sees the situation is wrong, he will dare to drag you to death. His marksmanship is so terrible that no one can avoid it. As long as he shoots, it shows that he has the confidence to hit someone..." These words suddenly got stuck, Lei Xu remembered the previous shot Ivan Jasper had fired at Si Huang, and he could be sure that the other person shot Si Huang in the forehead. Why was she still alive? Lei Xu looked at Si Huang and found that there were not obvious scratches on her left sideburn. "Did you avoid it? Or did Jasper shoot it crookedly? It''s impossible!" When Si Huang was mentioned by him, he thought of the previous moment of life and death. At that moment, she almost had all her cards out. The bewilderment of her eyes and the deception of the illusion made it possible to avoid the deadly shot. This also made her realize the horror of Ivan Jasper, his willpower is not at all confused by the outside world. "Does he have no weaknesses?" Lei Xu opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, and then shook his head dejectedly, "No." "Since he has no weaknesses, what else are you running?" He just ran with her. Si Huang''s icy gaze was like a knife, and he couldn''t help but guess that Lei Xu knew that he had to squeeze his back. Lei Xu understood the meaning in her eyes, and when he thought about it, he felt that he was not kind enough to do so, but... he chuckled his mouth with an ugly smile, "Human survival instinct, even if he knew it fell to Ivan Jasper. There is no hope in his hands, so I still want to try." As soon as he finished speaking, Lei Xu was kicked by Si Huang and he rolled more than one meter away. He let out a painful cry, and before he had time to question Si Huang, he was shocked by another explosion, causing pain in his chest. Si Huang swiftly avoided any injury. When she pushed open the only door where she was currently, she was dazzled by the contents and heard Ivan Jasper¡¯s voice again. "come out!" However, Si Huang''s reaction was the opposite and walked in. Lei Xu limped to follow him, his face already ugly. "Enter the princess'' room without permission. You should be punished the most severely." Ivan Jasper''s voice has emotions, and an emotional factor called anger burns in every word, "I want to personally Crush you all." Something was thrown on the ground, followed by a sound of footsteps, like stepping on a human heart. At this time Si Huang and Lei Xu looked at the situation in the room, and Lei Xu cursed directly, "Abnormal!" In fact, the decoration of this room is not enough for the word abnormal. It can even be said to be very luxurious and elegant, full of the atmosphere of the ancient nobles in the Central European century. The walls are pasted with dark green patterned wallpaper, the floor is covered with carpets, all hand-made sophisticated European-style furniture, there are also vases and a cup of black tea that has lost its temperature on the table. It¡¯s just that one wall is covered with photo frames. There are young women of different colors in the photo frames. Some are sitting in the garden, some are sitting on the balcony to blow the hair, or sitting at the dining table. The angle makes it difficult to see their faces, but the same thing is that they all have long black hair, and they are all dressed in the same style, and even their temperaments are very similar. It is easy to think that they are the same person. It¡¯s just that, as an actor, Si Huang is best at observing a person''s style and temperament, so it is easy to tell that they are definitely not the same person. It''s obviously not the same person but it''s so similar to be placed in a frame, hung on a wall, it looks a little strange and strange. There is a cabinet under this wall, and on the cabinet there is only a front object covered with black cloth. Si Huang strode over and saw a half-meter wide oil painting after pulling the black cloth away. There is a woman in the oil painting, a faceless black-haired woman in black clothes. At first glance, I feel that the woman painted by this unfinished oil painting is definitely a great beauty. After a few more glances, I will feel that the painting seems to be finished. , There is no defect, it becomes weird when combined with the photos on the wall. "Sure enough, it is the princess''s room." Lei Xu sounded in a mocking voice. The memory fragments of Si Huang''s brain are just like walking around Guanhua, and he always feels that he can''t grasp the point when he remembers something. She strode in this room, not letting go of any corner, and found that there was a huge and fully equipped fitting room in the room, in which was placed a female model, wearing a black wig, wearing a black lace skirt, in the closet Dresses with the same styles and styles as the women in the photos, exquisite masks and hats, jewelry and shoes are all indispensable. There is a piano on the right side of the room by the window. On the two steps is a 1.8-meter bed with a beautiful doll at the head of the bed. "He should be coming soon." Lei Xu sat on a leather sofa chair, thinking that Si Huang was still finding his way. "Don''t look for it. There may be exits elsewhere, but this room is definitely not there, Jasper. I will never let my princess go.... Speaking of Ivan Jasper, if I have to find some weakness in him, it is probably this princess." "What are you talking about?" Si Huang stopped suddenly and walked towards Lei Xu. Lei Xu replied, "Although I don''t think I''m bothering you, but your situation is better than mine. Why don''t you try to hide and find a chance to run?" Si Huang relentlessly kicked the place where Lei Xu was shot in his left leg. The tone of the other party''s words was not good at all, and it was more like laughing at her for making senseless struggles. "You just said that Ivan Jasper''s weakness is the princess. Explain it to me." Lei Xu met her eyes and told him rationally that there was no hope, but inexplicably felt a trace of power in these eyes. Forget it, since there is no hope, it would be nice to have someone chat with you at the last time. Lei Xu, who had found an excuse for himself, said: "Jasper is ill and mentally ill. The princess is the root of his disease." Si Huang sat on another leather chair opposite him, trying to calm his mind, "There is more than one princess?" "It''s not right to say that." Lei Xu said: "I have seen his princess twice, even if they are dressed up, they look alike, but I am definitely not alone." He pointed to the photo wall, "Look at those The woman in the photo was once his princess." Si Huang looked back at the photo wall again, and then remembered a scene in his mind. She remembered that when she and Qin Fan had a car accident some time ago, she saw that the victim at the scene of a car accident was a black-haired woman. At that time, the woman¡¯s face was so damaged that she couldn¡¯t see her original appearance. The clothes are the same style as in the photos. ¡ª¡ªIs my princess in there too? ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª...No, you forgot, count. Her Royal Highness had an accident on the road. ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ªYou shouldn¡¯t remind me of this unfortunate news again. I thought you had made up for this mistake. ¡ª¡ª The previous conversation between Ivan Jasper and the person in charge of shipping echoed in his mind, making Si Huang more sure that the victim of the car accident last time was the so-called princess. It seems that the car accident was deliberately targeted at Ivan Jasper? Is it just for Ivan Jasper? Si Huang condensed his thoughts, and faintly heard footsteps in his ears. This time the footsteps were no longer broadcast through the radio, but were actually approaching. Ivan Jasper... Ivan Jasper... Ivan Jasper... The name kept spinning in her mind, always feeling that where she had heard or seen it came from the memory of her previous life. "I heard that Ivan Jasper was not originally the surname. He was originally a deacon in the Jasper family. He grew up with the eldest lady of Jasper''s family to serve her, but an accident made the whole Jasper The family went to extinction. In order to torture them, the murderer deliberately let Jasper¡¯s eldest lady die in Ivan¡¯s hands. I don¡¯t know how he died. Anyway, Ivan went crazy at that time. After lurking for a few years Solved the beasts and rebuilt Jasper." "...Mad?" Si Huang was stunned. Lei Xu did not hear what she was saying, and continued to say his own words, "I don¡¯t know when the outside world began to hear that there was a princess beside Jasper who was held in his palm. He would do anything for the other party and would agree to any request. In order to deal with Jasper, someone kidnapped the princess and caused Jasper to go crazy. It was also at that time that people on the road understood the horror of the earl." Si Huang''s expression kept changing. Lei Xu laughed at what he thought of, "This kidnapping cost the princess'' life. Everyone thought the earl would be sad, but it didn''t take long for the earl to have another princess next to him. The earl was kind to the new princess. There is nothing to say... What do you think will happen later? Let me tell you, the princess has changed again in less than half a year. After special intelligence analysis, the princess has been spoiled and has become less like the earl¡¯s mind. That princess was abandoned." "This is something that everyone on the road knows, but you can''t pretend to the earl to deceive yourself and acquiesce to the existence of this princess, because the earl with the princess is the safest and most reliable collaborator." Lei Xu cast his eyes to the room and locked it. In the direction of the door, "In order to get the earl''s help, many families are also willing to''make'' a princess for the earl." "Okay, the story is over, are you ready to face death?" Lei Xu gave Si Huang a familiar and provocative smile. "No." Si Huang answered without hesitation, and then stood up abruptly, "Three minutes, stop him for three minutes." Lei Xu was stunned, surprised at Si Huang''s composure, and even more surprised at her pair of radiant eyes, seeing life from inside. An illusion? "What did you think of?" Si Huang turned around and walked to the fitting room he saw before, and said coldly: "If you want to survive, just work hard to survive." Lei Xu wanted to ask anything else, when suddenly there was a knock on the door. If it was his previous mentality, he might say nothing and wait for Ivan Jasper to break in. However, with Si Huang''s explanation, he took a deep breath and smiled and asked, "Who?" There was a short silence at the door, followed by the sound of the key being inserted into the keyhole. Lei Xu''s scalp was numb, but he still shouted in a daunting tone: "It''s very rude to enter the room without the owner''s consent." "I am the master." The person outside was indeed Ivan Jasper. "Isn''t this the princess''s room? Isn''t the master supposed to be the princess?" Lei Xu stopped when he noticed that the key was twisting. He was already bleeding and dizzy. He still tried his best to speak in a normal tone, "It''s rare to enter the princess. Please let me have a cup of black tea before leaving." "You will stain the teacup." When Lei Xu heard the key twist again, his face tightened, and he shouted in a cold voice, "If you dare to come in, I would really dare to get dirty here, oh~ I think about it, how about peeing on the bed where the princess sleeps? "He knew that this sentence would definitely irritate the other person, and said the next sentence almost without pause, "But you are willing to give me a quiet cup of black tea for two minutes. I will treat everything here politely, and then leave this room." Falling into silence outside, Lei Xu thought he had succeeded. Before he could spit out the breath from his mouth, the door was suddenly opened. The figure of Ivan Jasper was standing in the doorway, with dark blue eyes looking at the stiff Lei Xu. "Where is your gentleman''s demeanor?" Lei Xu raised his mouth, with an arrogant smile on his pale face, but frustration appeared in his eyes. Ivan Jasper raised his chin lightly, his posture was flawless, "You look bad." Lei Xu is still arrogant, "So can you satisfy my little request from this injury, and let me finish this cup of black tea?" As soon as he reached out to the tea cup on the table, there was a blood hole in his arm, and the pain distorted Lei Xu''s smile. Is there in three minutes? There shouldn''t be, maybe it took a minute... Ivan Jasper asked, "Where is your partner?" Lei Xu did not answer. He looked at the trigger that Ivan Jasper''s finger was about to squeeze, and he tensed his face and waited for the next pain-he knew that the other party would definitely not kill himself with a single shot, and he wanted to stay slow. Slow torture. "Ivan! Stop!" The voices of women who shouldn''t be here are soft, bright and mellow, making people feel brighter, and they are naturally noble and arrogant. Ivan Jasper forgot to shoot, Lei Xu also turned his head in amazement to look in the direction of the sound. A tall woman is standing on the steps. The deep black lace dress with high collar and long sleeves has been wrapped from the neck to the calf, revealing that her skeleton has not fully opened yet, but it has shown the figure line of the golden ratio. Black slightly curly hair grows to her waist, and a delicate golden hollowed-out mask of queen bee covers her face. Seeing the mysterious face looming from the gap, people can''t wait to reach out to uncover this obstacle, and feel inferior. Not dare to approach her easily. She is obviously a young girl, with a pure temperament but full of domineering. If she is noble like a princess, she is also a princess who is on the throne of queen. Who is she? Why is it here? "..." Lei Xu thought that only Si Huang had walked in there before, and his eyes widened when he thought of some kind of ability, and he looked at the girl''s whole body incredibly. Especially in the two places of the throat and chest wrapped by the high collar, turning back and forth, as if wanting to see through that layer of fabric. Ivan Jasper stood there without moving, his eyes fixed on the girl, and his lips moved twice before making a hoarse voice, "Who are you?" Lei Xu was awakened by his voice. He looked at the girl with a complicated complexion. He was already 80% sure that this was what Si Huang was pretending. But how should he remind Si Huang that even if he pretended to be a woman, the princess who pretended to be an earl was not so successful. Easy, he has seen the temperament and personality of the two princesses, each of them is harmless, pure and willful like a lint flower. Just as Lei Xu thought, the person standing on the steps was Si Huang. She glanced over Lei Xu and fell on Ivan Jasper''s face without a second. "I like this mask, Ivan, you know my preferences best." As she said, she walked down the steps briskly, with the vitality of a girl, but in a rewarding tone, she said to Ivan Jasper: "As a reward for you, I will show you my new composition. " Even if there is a mask, it can''t hide her smile, making people think that she is actually acting like a baby! It''s just that the way of acting like a baby is very vague and I don''t want to admit it! Si Huang walked to the piano on the right wall of the room, and when he was sitting on the chair, his back was straight, unlike the softness of ordinary girls. White and slender fingers landed on the black and white keys of the piano. Before pressing, she turned her head to look at Ivan Jasper again, "Ivan, listen carefully." Ivan Jasper''s lips opened and closed slightly, without making a sound. The clear piano sound spread through the room, flowing like water. Lei Xu knew a little bit about piano music, and was sure that Si Huang was not playing a famous piece. He looked up at Ivan Jasper and found that this man who was not afraid of death had a distorted expression. His expression was too complicated, so complicated that it blended countless emotions, shock, nostalgia, pain, etc., and finally all turned into a strong attachment. This attachment and obsession made Lei Xu feel sick. He had seen him look at his princess with similar eyes, but he had never been so deep. How could this be? Lei Xu felt that everything in front of him was definitely not coincidence or luck. Si Huang''s words and deeds gave him a feeling that the other party had deliberately done it, and it had already been calculated. It''s just... how did she know that this way would win Ivan Jasper''s favor, like a sharp blade inserted into Ivan Jasper''s Achilles heel! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Interactive quiz: Why does your Majesty know this? In fact, there are reminders in this chapter~Pay attention to what your Majesty said~¨q£¨¨s3¨t£©¨r Today¡¯s fat chapter, dear ones, are you satisfied? When you are full, you will lose weight~ so you won¡¯t get fat or get fat~\\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~ v2 Chapter 129： Be my servant and listen to me The tense atmosphere that had just returned was cleared by the sound of the piano. This piano piece is only three minutes short, with a clear rhythm, briskness and degree. It is not comparable to the famous piece but it is also a rare fine piano piece. After Si Huang finished playing, his hands were still placed on the black and white piano keys. The piano keys were set off to let people clearly realize the slender and white fingers, pale pink nails, and she looked very beautiful. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Lei Xu couldn''t imagine this pair of beautiful and fragile hands, whether it was holding a gun or hitting people. After the piano sound ended, the room was quiet. About a minute later, Si Huang turned his head and looked at Ivan Jasper. The slightly raised lower jaw was naturally arrogant, but he said nothing. Ivan Jasper stared at her for four or five seconds, and then slowly smiled. The smile was so precise that there was no flaw, showing the most friendly tenderness and respect, "Miss, play well Great." His voice was dry and hoarse from the depths of his throat, a strange contrast to his perfect expression. Si Huang snorted softly, and then said, "I''m thirsty." "Miss, please sit down and wait a while." Ivan Jasper bent over. His gaze fell on Si Huang''s feet without shoes, he turned around but did not pour tea, but went to the fitting room instead. The tall figure entered the fitting room and disappeared into the sight of Si Huang and Lei Xu. Lei Xu was full of questions, but when he really had the opportunity to ask questions, he found that he didn¡¯t know where to ask. Up. "Don''t you run?" Lei Xu couldn''t hide his weak and hoarse tone when he spoke. Si Huang did not speak. Lei Xu couldn''t grasp her thoughts for a while, "If you don''t run away, come over and bandage the wound for me," he smiled embarrassedly, "I don''t have any strength now." Si Huang still did not speak. Ivan Jasper had already walked out of the fitting room, holding a pair of women''s high heels in his hand. When he arrived in front of Si Huang, he knelt on one knee, stretched out his hand to hold Si Huang''s feet, and said in a respectful tone in a gentle tone: "Miss, barefoot will get sick." The reason why he came out barefoot was because there was not enough time to change clothes. Although Si Huang told Lei Xu to let him stop Ivan Jasper for three minutes, he actually put pressure on Lei Xu. It only takes two minutes to be almost enough. Who knows that the other party will stop for more than a minute, I don¡¯t know. Is Lei Xu not good at it, or Ivan Jasper is too bad to fool. Or maybe both. At this moment, Si Huang faced Ivan Jasper''s closeness, she lifted her foot and kicked away the palms that were softly approaching. Ivan Jasper raised his head and looked at her suspiciously. "Who let you touch me?" Si Huang arrogantly looked down at the mature man who threatened their lives a few minutes ago, and laughed: "Ivan, have you forgotten your identity?" Lei Xu, who was injured not far away, was stimulated by Si Huang''s fear of death, causing his heart to beat violently and blood flow from the wound faster. On the other hand, Ivan Jasper was not angry. He lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry, it was my mistake." After saying this, he took out a pair of white gloves from his trouser pocket and put them in. This time he stretched out his hand again, Si Huang did not resist but did not cooperate. Ivan Jasper took out the veil from his jacket pocket again, holding Si Huang''s heel in one hand, and wiping the soles of her feet with the veil in the other hand. Looking from Lei Xu''s direction, he can see the interaction between the two clearly, and even Ivan Jasper''s stable and unshakable fingertips can see clearly. Lei Xu was stunned from his posture on one knee to the behavior of serving the phoenix. He thought that even the butler seen in the Pierce family could not be compared with Ivan Jasper in etiquette. This is not the point, the most important thing is what Ivan Jasper is doing! ? Although Lei Xu had heard of Ivan Jasper''s holding of former princesses in his hand, he had never seen him serve to such an extent with his own eyes. Is this normal? wrong! What was he thinking about? Ivan Jasper is abnormal in his own right, so how can his behavior be normal! While Lei Xu was thinking about it, Si Huang had already put on his shoes under the professional service of Ivan Jasper. She stood up and walked towards Lei Xu. Lei Xu tightened his body unconsciously, not knowing why his heartbeat accelerated a little. Ivan Jasper followed her step by step. Sitting down on the sofa chair opposite Lei Xu, Si Huang tilted his head slightly, scanning the exquisite tea set on the small round table. Ivan Jasper, who was standing next to her, seemed to have noticed. He walked over and picked up the tea set tray, and asked Si Huang softly: "What flavor do I need to add this time?" "Milk and honey, two spoons." Si Huang didn''t even look at him. "Okay." Ivan Jasper looked at her with deep blue eyes, holding a plate in one hand, and bending towards her with the other hand against his chest, whether she saw it or not. There were tools for making tea in the room, and Ivan Jasper went to the bar five or six meters away from them to make black tea for his eldest lady. Although he didn''t seem to pay attention to the actions of Si Huang and Lei Xu, he still made Lei Xu feel the pressure, pretending to be calm and smiled: "Is it convenient to give me a drink?" He didn''t want to attract Ivan Jasper''s attention, but just wanted to remind Si Huang of his own existence, because he also didn''t know what the current Si Huang meant. Fortunately, Ivan Jasper seemed to have completely forgotten his existence and did not respond to his voice. Si Huang finally spoke to him, "How long can you hold on?" This sentence is definitely not a good thing. Lei Xu felt a deep malice. He gritted his teeth aggrievedly: "I don''t know, but if you are willing to help me, I think I can hold on for decades." "Why should I help you?" Si Huang said. Lei Xu opened his mouth and glanced at Ivan Jasper calmly. Does he really think he can deal with Ivan Jasper alone? "Tell me, what is your value for me to help you." Si Huang''s attitude seemed to be charity. Lei Xu looked surprised, and couldn''t help but wonder if this person was Si Huang at all. How could a person change and change? This is not the Sihuang he knew at all! Suddenly, Lei Xu''s mind came up with a picture of Si Huang playing the priest Mesius in "The Teeth of Time", and then he came up with a clear understanding: maybe others can''t do it, but Si Huang''s acting skills can be! But what does he mean now? Is this acting? Still serious? Lei Xu carefully looked at Si Huang''s expression, but couldn''t see the real expression behind the mask. "My patience is very good." Si Huang said. Lei Xu felt that this sentence was inexplicable, and the other party''s tone was clearly full of impatient disgust. "You can think about it slowly," Si Huang continued: "It doesn''t matter if the blood is drained." "I don''t count my value." Lei Xu kicked the ball back to Si Huang. "What do you think I can do?" Si Huang held his chin and looked at Lei Xu''s whole body. Her gaze made no secret of Lei Xu''s nerves. Before the two were victims who fled together, now the other party has transformed into the one in charge of his life, God would be joking! "Be my servant and listen to me." Si Huang said. "What?" Lei Xu was shocked. Si Huang is still indifferent, but his waist is straight. "If I save your life, you just listen to me. It''s fair." "..." Lei Xu opened his mouth and almost didn''t come over in one breath. After being so silent for three or four seconds, he asked: "Are you serious?" Secretary Huang defaulted. "Okay, I promise you." Lei Xu said seriously. "..." After staying quiet for a minute, the serious expression on Lei Xu''s face could not be maintained, "I have already agreed, should you stop the bleeding?" Si Huang''s eyes were sharp as ice skates for an instant, and he plunged into Lei Xu''s eyes. Then the girl opposite stood up, and stood in front of her with a few steps, her slender fingers pinched the edge of the gunshot wound on his arm. "Hiss!" Lei Xu took a breath, his head was dizzy from the pain, and shouted, "What are you doing!?" Si Huang sneered briskly: "Let your blood flow faster." After speaking, she shrugged her nose and sniffed the smell of the air, "Smell the smell of her own blood, and watched the taste of life flowing away." how about it?" "Neuropathy!" Lei Xu cursed, and then he was tortured by greater force, gritted his teeth and endured the scream. "This is your punishment for deceiving me." Si Huang grabbed his hair and forced Lei Xu to tilt his head back, "I will ask you one last time, will you listen to me?" Looking face-to-face from bottom to top, Lei Xu saw Si Huang''s cold and sharp green eyes clearly behind the hollow mask, expressing the same meaning as her words. This is the last question, the last chance, as long as he answers a no, the other party will really not care about his life or death. Really ruthless! He was right at the beginning, this guy is a ruthless person who has seen blood. Although they did not have any friendship except for actors from the same crew... Under the gaze of Si Huang''s eyes, Lei Xu felt that he could not lie. The important thing was that if he dared to lie any more, he would really lose his last chance if he was discovered by Si Huang, and the other party would really let it go. He is going to die. How to choose? Lei Xu''s eyes moved and saw Ivan Jasper walking towards them with a tray. At this time, he could not see any madness, with a decent smile on his face, his pace was steady, and his eyes were not squinted. If it fell into his hands, there would be no choice, because Ivan Jasper didn''t care about his existence. Lei Xu smiled bitterly inside, so should he still thank Si Huang? Real Nima fucks! When a thought came up, his hair was loosened, and Lei Xu saw the picture that made his eyes dizzy again¡ª¡ª Si Huang stretched out his hand towards Ivan Jasper. The latter just put down the black tea, took out the wet wipes on the table, and wiped Si Huang''s palm that had just grabbed Lei Xu''s hair and arm. What kind of tacit understanding is this! ? Did they really not know each other before? Lei Xu not only twitched his eyes, but also his brain twitched, and he was about to pass out. "Do you need me to invite him out?" Ivan Jasper asked. Si Huang sat back in his sofa chair and seemed to be considering his proposal in silence. Ivan Jasper threw the used wet wipes into the trash can and saw the **** the chair looking up towards him. "Miss?" "You have become dull, Ivan." "Sorry." Ivan Jasper''s tone was real self-blame. He took a step forward, and then stretched out his hand to unfasten the buckle of the mask for the proud lady. The moment he took the mask off, there was no pause in his movements, but his fingers tightened the edges of the mask. An unblemished face was so exposed to the air, her expression was cold, her brows and her eyebrows showed deep domineering, but she was not yet mature, and she was more heroic than ordinary girls. It''s just that when she squinted at Ivan Jasper who was in a daze, she felt a hint of willful coquettishness between the waves of her eyes, "Ivan, you made a mistake again!" Ivan Jasper put the mask on the table and brought the brewed black tea to Si Huang, with an expression that made people feel that the lack of consciousness just now did not exist, "Sorry, Miss." "I don''t need to apologize," Si Huang brought the tea cup over and snorted coldly: "Let me give you another chance." "Thank you for your generosity." Ivan Jasper laughed. He looked at Si Huang. When the girl in his sight lowered her eyelids and drank tea, she lost the power and dominance brought by her eyes, and her eyebrows stretched out to become soft and harmless, pure and pure like the carefree princess in a fairy tale. "Miss, how does it taste?" he asked in a low voice. Si Huang''s thoughtful eyes were hidden in the darkness and the heat of the black tea floating, and the tone was lightly said: "Not bad." The smile on Ivan Jasper''s face is more gentle and full of charm. This scene fell in Lei Xu''s eyes. He saw the face of Si Huang behind the mask with his own eyes. It was obvious that he hadn''t felt feminine before, even if his temperament was not weak, he didn''t feel awkward. If he hadn''t met Si Huang before and determined that he was a man, he would never doubt that this one in front of him would be of the same sex. This also allowed him to finally make a decision. "I agree to your request." His voice made Si Huang raise his head and put down the delicate black tea cup, "Ivan, go to the doctor." Ivan Jasper sent a message out with his cell phone, and then the door of the room was knocked, and four people opened the door and walked in. This is the configuration of a doctor, a doctor''s assistant, and two nurses. They also carried professional first aid equipment. At the signal of Ivan Jasper, they immediately started treating Lei Xu. The speed here was too fast, it was like waiting at the door of the room for a call. Ivan Jasper gently explained to Si Huang: "I think the eldest lady is interested in him, so let people wait outside first." Si Huang said indifferently, "If he doesn''t promise me." Ivan Jasper smiled and said: "They will help him hold on longer, and slowly realize the taste of death. This is the punishment he should have for rejecting the eldest lady." Si Huang stopped talking and raised Ivan Jasper''s risk factor again. Strong, calm enough, not afraid of death, and smart enough. Fortunately, he has a fatal weakness. Fortunately, she remembered the memory source of the name Ivan Jasper. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Yesterday¡¯s interactive questions, some people guessed that most of them were all kinds of brainstorms, maybe I didn¡¯t give enough hints (OMO I won¡¯t admit it, I suddenly remembered it after I asked the question and posted it. I have written about this, but it seems that I didn¡¯t write the name clearly... So, ah ha ha, I can¡¯t guess it... ahem, of course ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q) The reward will be given to the pro who best matches the answer~? Oh! In addition, Christmas is approaching, the content of the Christmas activities will be released in a new chapter, and there will be a lot of benefits ~ lively and happy holiday ~ ¨q£¨¨s3¨t£©¨r Routinely seek fat~ It gets cold in winter, so you need to fat and keep warm! v2 Chapter 130： The truth about the princess (one more) She had never seen Ivan Jasper in her previous life, and knew that he was dead when he existed. If Lei Xu hadn''t mentioned the word ¡®crazy¡¯, it would not have evoked Si Huang¡¯s memory of Ivan Jasper. One of the films in which she won the coherent actor''s laurels was called "Mad Demon", which is because this film was watched by Dou Jun and encountered a series of things after Dou Wenqing. Dou Jun felt that the image of her perverted high-IQ murderer in the movie was very similar to Dou Wenqing, so he focused on her and deceived herself to torture her. However, in fact, the movie "Mad Demon" is indeed based on real people, but it comes from Foreign country. The reason why she knows this stems from her seriousness in her work. She always tries her best to understand her role and is bound to perform to the best possible state. Due to this kind of knowledge-seeking attitude, she got acquainted with the screenwriter of "Mad Demon". From the other side''s mouth, I learned that the original version of "Mad Demon" was not like this, and he originally wanted to shoot abroad, but foreign countries were very repulsive of the deeds of the protagonist in "Mad Demon" and rejected it. As a last resort and in anger, he left his hometown to come to Country Z, changed the plot a little bit, and handed it over to a well-known director in Country Z to shoot the movie. "I want to leave some traces of him. Others think he is terrible, but I think he is very pitiful." The screenwriter said to Si Huang at that time, and then gave Si Huang the preserved thing about the protagonist''s prototype. The name of the protagonist in "Mad Demon" is Ivan Jasper, a man from country Y, a man who is dying. From Ivan Jasper¡¯s diary, Si Huang saw a handsome gentleman, an excellent personal butler, and a perfect top deacon. All the contents of his diary were written by his eldest lady, he The princess in my mind. His eldest lady is the only child of Jasper''s family, so she is destined to inherit the job of Jasper''s family. A girl is born to be a mafia, so she must receive the most rigorous training and education from an early age. His eldest lady once said to him that she wanted to be a princess in a fairy tale, carefree to be spoiled and loved, she didn¡¯t need to take so many courses, she didn¡¯t need to fight with people, and she would get her body full. Don''t cry even if it hurts. It''s just that as time passed, his eldest lady had forgotten what she had said, but Ivan Jasper kept it in her heart and was more considerate of her, and everything prepared for her was like a princess should have. "Although the eldest did not say anything, as if she hadn''t noticed anything, but I know she is happy, she is always so proud." For all this, Ivan Jasper wrote down the evaluation, from the words Huang seemed to be able to see that when he wrote this passage, there must be a gentle smile on his face. Everything about his eldest lady is carefully recorded in the back, as if this is the greatest joy in his life, and it is his greatest achievement to win his eldest lady''s happiness. "The eldest lady liked the mask I prepared. She put on the mask so that I couldn''t see her appearance, but I could hear that she was very happy to act like a baby to me, but she used arrogance to pretend not to care. It was so cute. " "The eldest lady is not in a good mood today, because she was reprimanded by the master. She said that she should add any flavored black tea, a girl who loves to lie. I know I should give her two more spoons of milk and honey at this time. This will make her feel better. , In fact, it is true, although she blames me for not being able to hear even." "The eldest lady is very busy, she needs to learn many courses that girls don''t need, but the smart lady can always learn well, and her pride does not allow herself to fail." "Today the eldest lady showed off her new piano music to me. The eldest lady who plays the piano is more elegant and beautiful than any noble lady. I think she has always been so happy." This page of the diary contains a few sheet music, which seems to be the new song composed by Miss Jasper that Ivan Jasper wrote in his days. As I read the diary page by page, there was a large period of blank dates in the middle, and then Si Huang found that there were problems in the diary behind, and the words became more and more pathologically persistent. "The eldest lady came back from the hospital, she looked a little confused, but it doesn''t matter, I will always be with the eldest lady." "Today I played the princess game with my eldest lady, she is so cute, my eldest lady, my princess, do you feel very happy?" "...No! This is not my princess! The eldest lady will not cry, even if she is injured, she will not cry, she is very strong! This dirty thing disguised as my princess!" ... "Oh my God! What did I do? Why can''t I remember what the lady looks like? This is terrible, terrible, terrible (one page is terrible) This is my mistake, I should accept punishment! " ... "I remember, the eldest lady has always been with me. Yes, the eldest, please wait a moment, I will come here." This thick diary made Si Huang feel heavy, but he also had a deeper understanding of the male protagonist of "Crazy Demon". If he is not crazy, he will not survive! Ivan Jasper, he can continue to live, all from his obsession with his eldest lady. This obsession has been dissolved in his flesh and soul, and it seems empty to describe it with love, condensing too much sin and affection. Regarding Ivan Jasper¡¯s identity, Si Huang did not go deep into it, and the screenwriter did not explain to her in detail. The existence of Ivan Jasper naturally became one of Si Huang¡¯s buried memories. member. Who would have thought that she would meet Ivan Jasper himself? The current Ivan Jasper is obviously dying. What he needs is a spiritual sustenance. For this kind of neuropathic patient who has been ill to appear completely normal, common sense is also incomprehensible. It is precisely because Sihuang¡¯s previous life was based on him. The actor who played the role of "Mad Demon" only understands this emotion. She will always remember the ending of "Mad Demon"- Even as the actor of the male lead, he was shocked by the final end. * The emergency doctor who came here had good medical skills, so he took out the bullet for Lei Xu and stopped the bleeding on the spot. Lei Xu insisted on not fainting during this period. The room quickly filled with the smell of blood and potion, which smelled a little pungent. Si Huang took back the thoughts in his mind and told Ivan: "Go and prepare a new room for me." "Okay." Ivan Jasper was responsive, but didn''t leave Si Huang''s side. Instead, he took out his mobile phone and told his men to do it. Si Huang didn''t say anything about Ivan Jasper''s unwillingness to leave his side for a minute. She started wearing a mask to give Ivan Jasper a time to relax. After all, her ¡®eldest lady¡¯ appeared unexpectedly. After successfully entering his mental weakness with words and deeds, let him take off his mask and see his face. Even if it is the face of a stranger, it is the face of the person he wanted to kill before, as long as it is his spirit. The confirmed eldest lady, then this spiritual hint is higher than any emotion. Because Ivan Jasper only cares about the princess in his mind, his eldest lady. Compared to the pure and noble, a little willful princess understood by outsiders, the truth she knows is undoubtedly closer to the truth of Ivan Jasper. The reason why Ivan Jasper¡¯s previous choice of princesses was the cotton velvet flower type, but it was a kind of spiritual escape. The eldest lady who wanted him but subconsciously did not want others to really replace the eldest lady. No one can really He also remembered that the eldest had said that she wanted to be a fairy princess when she was a child, and that she had written in the diary: If the eldest was not born in the Jasper family, she would not suffer such suffering. People''s spiritual thoughts are the most difficult to understand and predict. Si Huang can understand that this degree is also dependent on her talent in deduction and the role she has dedicated herself to. Ivan Jasper refused to leave him, and Si Huang couldn''t drive him away, and soon there was a knock on the door outside. This time, four men in suits and four Western women in maid outfits came in. They began to pack the things in the room. Si Huang stood up and pointed to the picture frame on the wall and said, "These are all thrown into the sea." The two maids who were responsible for taking the photo frame showed surprised expressions. Their actions were cautious, because they knew that these photos were of the earl¡¯s treasure and belonged to the princess. If they were a little damaged, they would be dead. Although the maid knew that these photos belonged to different princesses! They dare not say it, and tell themselves deceivingly, this is the princess! The princess of the earl! If they guessed correctly, this is the new princess in front of him, but even the princess can''t ruin the earl''s collection. The earl''s favor has a bottom line, and if it touches his bottom line, he will be abandoned. The maids already sighed in their hearts about the fate of Si Huang. "Didn''t you hear what I said?" An unhappy expression appeared on Si Huang''s face. Under the shocked gazes of the two maids, Ivan Jasper took the initiative to walk over, took down all the picture frames on the wall and put them in the box brought by the maid, and smiled at Si Huang: "Everything is in accordance with the lady. To do it." "And this ugly painting!" Si Huang''s slender fingers pointed directly at the faceless oil painting on the cabinet. As the author of this painting, Ivan Jasper still calmly moved the painting down and put it face down on the box so as not to stain his eldest lady''s eyes. With these two things in place, Si Huang asked to lose the tea cup that Lei Xu had touched, the blood-stained carpet burned, and the clothes she had changed in the fitting room were also burned, leaving her behind. The small bag with his own credentials, and Soul01 also naturally became the strong willfulness of the eldest lady. For these behaviors of her, Ivan Jasper was responsive. Not only was he not angry, his expression looked quite happy, as if he could do more for his eldest lady, and could meet her requirements more. It is the greatest happiness that can give him the greatest comfort. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Happy Christmas Eve, meet the wishes of the second watch today~ Oh! Regarding the Christmas event, please move to the announcement area of ??the article~O£¨¡É_¡É£©O v2 Chapter 131： The upcoming big meeting (two more) A group of people worked very efficiently, and Si Huang was invited by Ivan Jasper to a new room. Although it was temporarily prepared, the decoration is still very luxurious, the furniture is complete, and the style is similar to the previous room. "Miss, please wait a moment." Ivan Jasper prepared a three-tiered snack for her and put a few books on the table, making sure that his eldest lady would not be bored while waiting, before turning around to shop in person. Sheets and tidy up the lady''s wardrobe. Si Huang didn''t read a book, she found the laptop in the room and turned on the Internet. She checked Jasper and the Pierce family on the Internet. Although there are not many clues on the Internet, it is still somewhat useful. For example, from the information mentioned on the Internet, she knows that these two families are the nobles of country Y. Ivan Jasper is deeply trusted by the current Queen Eliza of country Y. He is called earl not only because of his demeanor. Temperament, but also because he was really given the title and rights of earl by Queen Eliza. The Pierce family apparently does business in the entertainment industry. In the entertainment industry of Country Y, it is considered to be a half-way renunciation, but they can''t stop others from having strong funds. The name of the entertainment company of the Pierce family is their surname, and the main focus is on the singing industry. At present, one of the most attractive singers in country Y is out of their company, and is always compared with Arthur Stoke. Ten minutes later, Ivan Jasper returned to Si Huang and whispered to her: "The bed is already made, is the lady going to rest?" Si Huang glanced at the time displayed on the computer, then turned to look at Ivan Jasper, "Are you going to have anything to do?" "No, I will always be by your side until you fall asleep." Ivan Jasper smiled. This is not good news. Although Yi Sihuang knew about Ivan Jasper in his diary, this man would never do anything to her while she was asleep. In front of an unfamiliar environment and a strange and dangerous man, Si Huang didn''t feel that he could sleep in peace, unless it was really necessary to do so. "I don''t want to sleep yet." Si Huang closed the computer. Ivan Jasper reached out and helped her put the computer up on the table. Si Huang asked: "What fun shows are there on board?" Ivan Jasper said: ¡°There will be an auction today, a masquerade will be held tomorrow, and a boxing show the day after tomorrow... According to the travel plan, we will spend a week at sea.¡± Si Huang remembered what Duan Qizhou had said before, "Go to the auction." "If the eldest lady has something I want, I can fetch it for the eldest lady." Ivan Jasper deliberately opened the laptop that was just placed on the table. "The items in this auction are introduced in it." "Pop!" Si Huang stretched out his hand and pressed down the computer he had just turned on a few centimeters. "I''m going to see it on the spot." Ivan Jasper met her strong gaze and said helplessly: "I''m just worried about the safety of Missy. There are many guests with ulterior motives in the venue." "I believe in you, Ivan." Si Huang said. Ivan Jasper sighed slightly, then smiled and nodded to her, "It is my honor to have your trust." "Help me choose a mask." Si Huang averted his gaze and gave him a step as if he didn''t care. Ivan Jasper didn''t know, she was just trying to hide her identity. His deep blue eyes shone brightly like a deep sea, smiling and turning around to prepare for her. On the other side, the auction scene. After two explosions and shaking of the hull, the long silence made the guests think that Ivan Jasper had caught his prey, and the auction site continued as scheduled. In the early auction, some wealthy people were bidding. Qin Fan, Dou Wenqing and others did not act. Duan Qizhou didn¡¯t know what their ultimate goal was. He was bored when he saw a pendant knife and his eyes lit up and joined. The bidding team. This is a necklace that looks very exquisite and luxurious. Although it is a necklace, the knife inside is a real weapon. The scabbard on the outside is inlaid with small crystal gemstones. It is colorful but not tacky. It looks beautiful. artwork. "Why are you taking this?" Guo Chengxiong laughed ridiculously, "Isn''t it for my girlfriend? It''s beautiful, but it''s still not suitable for girls." Duan Qizhou gave him a look of "what do you know?", watching the price increase, there are several people who are interested in this item, he shyly asked Qin Fan for help, "Brother, I don''t have enough money. , Can you lend me some?" On weekdays, he has a lot of pocket money, and he also participates in some businesses, but it is enough for him to spend on weekdays. It is really not enough to compete with a group of really rich people without family assistance. Compared to him, although Qin Fan is a soldier, the blood-flag agent team is different from ordinary soldiers. They all receive bonuses according to their tasks. An S-level task is worth tens of millions. , According to the number of people doing the task, all of them are proud. What''s more, Duan Qizhou knew that his cousin was not as serious and rigid as it seemed on the surface. He already opened a store when he was young, and secretly didn''t know how many industries he invested in. Duan Qizhouguang felt very proud when he thought about it. You must know that when his brother was young, he did not rely on his fists to conquer the bear children in the compound. After all, all the children born in the compound were born with a red root. The prince, all of them are extremely proud in their bones. How can they be convinced by just beating them. "Yeah." Qin Fan agreed. To this younger brother, to a certain extent, he was responsive. After receiving Qin Fan''s nod, Duan Qizhou''s confidence was even stronger, but he didn''t forget it. What he said was that borrowing would really give it back to his brother, and he definitely didn''t want to act like a second generation ancestor in front of Qin Fan. After two rounds of bidding, the people bidding with him slowly stopped. Duan Qizhou felt that his success rate in winning this auction item was very high, and said to Qin Fan in a good mood: "Brother, do you think this is suitable for Sihuang? ?" "..." Qin Fan. "Cough cough!" Guo Chengxiong choked with just a drink, and came out from his nostrils embarrassed. The sunny baby next to her showed a disgusting expression, but she could understand him somewhat. Seeing their strangeness, Duan Qizhou was inexplicably frustrated, "Do you also know Si Huang?" "Haha, I know, after all, it''s a student trained by the boss himself." It was Yoko who answered the conversation. This time, what he said was praised by several people hidden in his heart, and finally he did not reveal the truth again. Duan Qizhou thought about it and felt that this reason made sense. People who can be seen by Qin Fan for personal training, so far, apart from the people in the blood flag special agent team, Si Huang is alone. This even made him a bit jealous. If the other party was not Si Huang, he could not help being jealous to find trouble with that person. "Xiao Qi, when did your relationship with Si Shao get so good? You even bought gifts for him? It''s not cheap." After Guo Chengxiong breathed smoothly, he pretended to ask with curiosity, but his eyes turned to Qin from time to time. Vanna look. Yo! The boss really can bear it! But the face is as cold as Hei Bing! Duan Qizhou curled his lips and said: "I haven''t said it was really given to him, but I just think it''s quite suitable." When Si Huang was mentioned, he couldn''t help the sour resentment in his heart, "Do you think he is too naive I¡¯ve been here for so long, and I have sent him more than one message. Even if he didn¡¯t pick me up, he wouldn¡¯t return my message. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m doing. But if I¡¯m older than him, I¡¯ll let him go. Forget it, buy him a small gift to make him happy, so as not to get so angry." "Hehe." Guo Chengxiong replied with two notes. Duan Qizhou is still generous? fart! small gift? fart! These are all things that the boss has to buy after borrowing money, and the price is up to 5 million and a small gift! When Qin Fan heard the sentence, ¡®He didn¡¯t pick me up, even if he didn¡¯t reply to my message¡¯, his expression eased. But the words after Duan Qizhou made him turn his head dissatisfied to look at his cousin, his eyes darkened. Qin Fan suddenly regretted what he had said to Si Huang and asked her to get close for a few days. This child is not bad in nature, and he still has to be beaten! Ignore you, what are you still clinging to doing? "Hey! I almost forgot to ask the price when I talked to you." Duan Qizhou was about to bid when he heard Qin Fan''s low and oppressive voice, "Six million." Duan Qizhou looked at him in surprise, and the only competitor''s voice had hesitated, so he called for one hundred thousand. Qin Fan spoke again, "Seven hundred." Probably because he found that he was bound to win, the other party looked here and did not increase the price. This auction item finally fell into Qin Fan''s hands. After confirming the success of the auction, Duan Qizhou said bitterly to Qin Fan: "Brother! You cheated me!" "What?" Qin Fan squinted over, as if the Gao Leng Emperor Fan''er calmly. Duan Qizhou said, "I plan to get 6 million yuan. Do you think I have been too idle recently?" This added a million in debt! Qin Fan responded indifferently: "You don''t need to pay for it." "Ah? Really?" Duan Qizhou was surprised. Although his brother was willing to lend him money, he would never see someone who would open his mouth and his hands. So you can take as many as you want, but you must use your own ability to pay . Duan Qizhou believed that he still knew Qin Fan. He didn''t expect him to say such things. After he was stunned, he felt that this might be the test of his brother. He immediately shook his head and said, "No, since I bought the things, I definitely want them. also." "I bought it." Qin Fan said. Duan Qizhou was stunned, "What?" Qin Fan looked ahead with a blank face, "I took this thing." "..." Duan Qizhou was stunned for two or three seconds before he understood, Nima! This is cut Hu! Snatch food! brother! Is there anyone like you! ? For Mao! At this time, the auctioneer in charge of the interpretation at the front desk of the auction site received an order, smiled and suspended the auction, and said to everyone: "Please wait a moment, every guest, the earl will personally come over to preside over the next auction." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Happy Christmas Eve, little angels~ The announcement of the Christmas event has been sent~ And thank you for your monthly pass gift! Love you guys! [Love] [Love] [Love] v2 Chapter 132： Two Heavens "The earl came to support the auction himself? It seems that he has really caught the troublemaker." "Hehe, the Dream is Ivan''s territory, anyone who dares to install a bomb on his ship, who else can escape his palm." "If it''s not for flying up, who wants to face such a lunatic?" After everyone heard the words of the auctioneer, the quiet discussion spread among the guests, and then with the sound of the door opening, everyone''s discussion disappeared. Everyone couldn''t help turning their eyes to the direction of the gate of the venue, and then they were shocked to find that the first person who walked in was not the Count they were familiar with. A girl in a black lace dress with long black legs walking on the carpeted floor, her high heels made no sound, but her walking posture made people feel arrogant but not overbearing. A kind of noble temperament is reflected in her body. In the face of everyone''s attention, she is watched by so many eyes, and her pace does not stop at the slightest. It seems that she has been used to these for a long time, and she should be superior. Eyes follow. The black and blue bird feather mask concealed her face, but it couldn''t hide the fact that she was young. From the exposed neck with a little white skin, she knew that only young girls of the young age have this kind of skin. Count Ivan Jasper, whom they were familiar with, followed closely behind this one, looking like a perfect servant. "Who is she? Queen Eliza? No, the Queen is not young anymore, or Princess Vivienne? But Princess Vivienne is younger!" "In this world, apart from Queen Eliza who can make the earl lower her head, who else can make him lower his posture?" "Oh! Isn''t it the earl''s new princess?" Everyone couldn''t help but guess the identity of the woman in black. At Qin Fan''s table, Duan Qizhou also narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, "Definitely a great beauty!" "How do you know?" Guo Chengxiong is also very interested in this new princess, after all, their mission will touch the earl, and the earl''s Achilles heel is his princess. Duan Qizhouxie smiled and said: "I feel, I don''t think it''s wrong in general! But this bag is too tight, except for the feet and half of the neck, and even the hands are covered, afraid of being looked at." "Man''s possessiveness may be too." Guo Chengxiong said while looking at Qin Fan, and then he almost didn''t hold the water glass in his hand. Damn it! What is the look in that boss? The look in his eyes was like trying to see through other people''s beauties, and even the onlookers were full of oppression, let alone the person he saw! "Boss?" Guo Chengxiong couldn''t help but reminded. If you accidentally annoy Ivan Jasper, it will increase the difficulty of their task a lot! When doing the task, the boss can bear the sacrifice more than anyone else. Why is it suddenly abnormal this time? Guo Chengxiong was not the only one who found that Qin Fan was strange, Yangzi and the others also noticed Qin Fan¡¯s momentary failure, and Yangzi even whispered: "Is it really like what Qi Shao said is a great beauty, even the leader? Are all calls? If so, do we want to help grab them?" This is a dead joke! ¡ª¡ªThe members of the Blood Flag agent team at the table spoke in unison. "It''s okay." Qin Fan didn''t seem to hear Yoko''s words. He said calmly, but his eyes didn''t leave the approaching Ivan Jasper and others. For even a period of seven days, I found that the two words he said on his mouth were so low and thunderous that they were not particularly loud, but they made people feel depressed and panic from the bottom of my heart. Since their table was originally in a relatively high position, and beside the middle carpet, Si Huang and Ivan Jasper would definitely pass by when they were going to step on stage. It is worth mentioning that the table on the right is Qin Fan and others, and the table on the left of the carpet is the table of Dou Wenqing''s group. At this moment, Dou Wenqing¡¯s eyes are also scratching her like a knife washed in ice and snow. Body. The baptism of these two eyes is much more stressful than the people around. Si Huang is also the first time to experience the taste of the two layers of ice and fire. On the right, Qin Fan''s eyes look cold but full of heat. Yesterday¡¯s Dou Wenqing was in the snow and ice, and Si Huang in the middle of them felt the so-called eyes burn to death and freeze to death. The journey from their position to the stage is not long, but it seems to have been half a century. Ivan Jasper asked him to arrange an exclusive table and chair in the position on the stage, which should have belonged to him, but at this time he personally gave it to Si Huang. "This earl looks nothing special, but looks like a personal butler." Duan Qizhou was hooked up at first. His interest in Ivan Jasper diminished after seeing him, and his eyes turned to his caring service. On Si Huang, "On the contrary, this princess looks very interesting, she can resist the pressure of brother and Dou Ermao, even a big man may not be able to do hers." This time Guo Chengxiong didn''t follow the seven days'' words, because he felt that there was something wrong with his head, and his eyes were as dark and deep as condensing a storm. "Second Young Master?" At the table on the opposite left, Chai Liang also noticed Dou Wenqing''s different performances. He couldn''t help but raise his gaze to look at Si Huang, thinking to himself: Is there anything wrong with this woman? Dou Wenqing tapped his fingertips on the tabletop without making any sound, but Chai Liang was still frightened. He knew that the slower the second master¡¯s touch on the tabletop, the more irritable he was. "Fucking it." "..." Chai Liang thought: It''s just that his Second Young Master can speak swear words so calmly without ups and downs, just as mechanically as reading lines. He asked cautiously: "What is causing the two young masters to be unhappy?" "No," Dou Wenqing said blankly, "I''m very happy." "..." Chai Liang twitched the corner of his mouth. I really didn''t see any cheerful expression on your face. Dou Wenqing let out a sneer in his unsmiling mouth, "Master Qin is not happy than me, I am happy." Chai Liang didn''t know what to say anymore, he unconsciously cast his gaze to Qin Fan''s side, and then was frightened by the low air pressure in Qin Fan''s body. Damn it! When did he press a switch he didn''t know, and why did these two bosses suddenly change their faces! Regardless of their mood, Si Huang, who was sitting above him, could see the guests below clearly, and then found that there were really many acquaintances present. Except for Qin Fan and Dou Wenqing, they did not expect to see Zhou Jun again. After a while, Zhou Jun has changed his face and is no longer the embarrassed boy I saw before. Not only is his appearance bright, he always wants his aura. The changes have gradually taken on the rudiments of King Zhou in the previous life. They are all Orientals, so they are particularly conspicuous among Western people. In addition, Western people are also divided into races from different national borders, which can be distinguished by their looks. I don''t know what it is that brings people from so many countries together here? Doubts surfaced in Si Huang''s heart and took the black tea cup handed over by Ivan Jasper, then lifted his chin to indicate that he can continue his work. Ivan Jasper smiled at her and bent over her chest, replaced the previous auctioneer in the slight voice of reverberation again, and stood in the center and smiled at everyone: "Friends from all over the world, I''m sorry. I only met you today, and welcome you to the Dream. Today¡¯s next auction will be hosted by me personally. I hope you will have a nice evening." Due to the princess¡¯s accident, Ivan Jasper was in a bad mood, so he did not officially come forward to contact the guests on the ship before today. Now his performance has made everyone present more certain. The girl sitting above is his new princess. Those who can come here even if they haven¡¯t seen the princess before, have done investigations, so they are aware of the current one. The difference-Ivan Jasper seems to have more respect for her than before! No matter how much people''s thoughts are hidden, the auction will continue under the auspices of Ivan Jasper. He can tell the information about the auction items without looking at any hints, and he has a wealth of insights into the works of art. He is not inferior to the professional auctioneers before, and can even be said to be even better. Under all kinds of sight pressure, Si Huang sat in the single chair and drank tea indifferently. From her posture, she could see her calmness and composure, which made some caring people unable to find the slightest flaw. Ivan Jasper, who presided over the auction, would look at his eldest lady from time to time and found her fearless and elegant appearance, and smiled at ease and gentle, proud of his eldest lady''s excellence. When the line of sight inadvertently swept across the tables of Qin Fan, Dou Wenqing and others, a pair of dark blue eyes settled with emotions, and a hint of coldness was brewing. Don''t think he can''t see, the eyes of these two young ladies are more greedy than anyone else! "Ivan, I want this." The sound of this sound stopped the bidding at the scene. The people on the scene had long been curious about Si Huang. Seeing that she had been here for a while and finally spoke, the attention was naturally focused on her. The land that is currently being auctioned is an old street in Country Y. The bidders have been bidding for several rounds. Si Huang noticed that the bidding is the fiercest, and the middle-aged customer at Dou Wenqing''s table is bound to win. "Yes, my eldest lady." Ivan Jasper agreed to Si Huang''s request without asking any reason or hesitation. This scene changed most of the people present. "Let''s look at the next auction item." Ivan Jasper didn''t seem to realize that his behavior had no bottom line. "No! You can''t do this!" The middle-aged customer made a dissatisfied voice, "We are still bidding, how can you embezzle the auction item? Decide where it goes without authorization!" Facing his accusations, Ivan Jasper smiled and said: "Of course I can do this, because this is the Dream number, and all auction items will be decided by me." Putting the previously auctioned certificate on Si Huang''s desk, Ivan Jasper chuckled, "I''m glad to have something that Missy likes." Si Huang''s indifferent voice sounded from behind the mask with a bit of mockery, "I think there will be some babies that I will admire next." The guests present stared at her one by one: Isn''t this girl sure to make trouble? ! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Merry Christmas everyone! Today, I have to go to the bank to do something and other things. I won¡¯t write the reminder (first update) for fear of unexpected circumstances, but if there is enough time, I will give everyone a second update at night! muah! ¨q£¨¨s3¨t£©¨r v2 Chapter 133： Your majesty grabs treasure (two more) Although the guests at the scene felt that Si Huang''s remarks were too capricious, but with Ivan Jasper, they could only be dumb and eat huanglian. You can only look forward to what you are fond of, and don''t be cut off by this wayward lady again. The middle-aged customer still doesn''t want to give up. One of his most important purposes here is the old street in country Y. How could a little girl''s film make everything go to waste? "Second Young Master!" As the eyes turned back and forth, the middle-aged customer saw Dou Wenqing as if he had seen hope, and his eyes lit up. He whispered: "This must be obtained, our cooperation..." Before he could finish his words, Dou Er Shao''s eyes froze, and the same doubts as Chai Liang suddenly appeared. What happened to make Er Shao suddenly change his face so quickly? "Do you not understand what the earl said?" Dou Wenqing said. A touch of shame flashed across the middle-aged client¡¯s face, and he said with a smiling face, ¡°I heard it, but don¡¯t the two young masters think this is unruly?¡± "You mean you want me to argue with the earl on the spot." Dou Wenqing said that it was a question that was clearly a statement. There were no ups and downs, making the middle-aged client feel like a clown in the eyes of the other party. ,"sit down." As soon as the last two words fell, the middle-aged client sat back unconsciously, and his old face turned red to blue. He was sure that the second master Dou must feel that he was sitting on the same table with him, and his words and deeds lost him. s face! This little episode did not affect the continuation of the auction. The auctioneer did not intervene anymore. She did not want to. Ivan Jasper would sometimes look at her specifically, as if the auction items did not cause her eldest lady Interest, not being liked by his eldest lady, made him regret. In this scene, the eyes of the guests below were constantly twitching, thinking that the earl, who used to think that the princess was a perfect gentleman and a trustworthy collaborator, now felt that he was too spoiled for the princess and became unreliable. "What is going to be auctioned now is one of the final pieces of today''s auction." Ivan Jasper lifted the red silk covering the auction item in front of him, revealing the treasure inside, which is a ring. "Her name is Christina''s desire, stems from..." When Ivan Jasper talked about the origin of this Christina''s wish, Si Huang found that several people below were about to move, including Qin Fan''s table. This was not seen from Qin Fan''s face, but the expressions of Yangzi and others showed a little flaw. As soon as she cast her gaze on their table, she was caught fiercely by a pair of eyes. The pressure of her sight was so substantive that Si Huang couldn''t ignore it. If she pretended not to see it, she would appear too deliberate. Therefore, Si Huang calmly turned his gaze to meet Qin Fan, and both of them seemed to spark sparks in the air. After staring at each other for about four or five seconds, Si Huang looked away, and a low chuckle came out between his lips. This sound made Ivan Jasper who was next to him heard clearly. He finished his explanation of the auction item and asked Si Huang: "Miss, are you bored?" "No, I''m just right." Si Huang replied. Ivan Jasper told everyone that it was time to bid on Christina''s wishes. I had already moved to Si Huang and poured black tea for her again, adjusting it to the taste she liked. Christina''s wish is an emerald emerald ring. The color is thick and luster is not dazzling but very mysterious. Looking at it from different directions, you will see different feelings, the warm green fields and the dark and deep green. The bidding quickly soared to ten million. It seemed that it was just beginning. Every bidder had a calm and strong voice. They should have spotted this auction item a long time ago and have prepared enough funds. Among the bidding crowd, Qin Fan and others were also there. As the prices got higher and higher, Dou Wenqing and Zhou Jun also participated, and three foreign men competed with them. Si Huang listened to their bidding, thinking in his heart that Qin Fan bids the price so high, there will be state subsidies afterwards, or will he pay for it himself? Among them, the man from country F who has the most aggressive price increase seems to have very strong assets. What surprised Si Huang the most was Zhou Jun. I remember that Zhou Jun followed Xia Qitong on business afterwards. Did he come here with Xia Qitong''s instruction? His price increase is not high, but he always bites other powerful bidders. "Ivan." Seeing that the bidding had become intense, Si Huang called to Ivan Jasper. Her voice was not too loud or too small, enough to be heard by a group of people in front, everyone''s heart was inexplicably choked, and an unknown premonition emerged. Ivan Jasper responded, "Yes, Miss?" Si Huang chucking his chin, tilted his head and looked at the group of guests who were concealing their nervousness or intending to watch the show, and asked with a chuckle, "You said, who will take this baby away in the end?" Ivan Jasper smiled deeper, his dark blue eyes gleamed with narrowness and pleasure, "I don''t think anyone can take it away." This statement suspended the bidding, and everyone did not understand what he meant. "Oh? Why?" Si Huang asked them doubts. Ivan Jasper took Christina''s wish out of the box, then walked to Si Huang and smiled at her: "Because she already belongs to Missy." "Hiss¡ª¡ª" An inhalation sound came from below, and everyone''s emotions were intense. Si Huang was unmoved, raised his chin arrogantly, and said coldly, "Did I say I want her?" "You said she''s a baby." Ivan Jasper''s eyes were filled with deep tenderness, and his eldest lady was acting coquettishly with him again, which made him feel very happy, and his heart was about to melt. Go and kiss his eldest lady''s fingertips. Everyone suddenly realized that the wayward girl had said a word before: I think there will be some treasures that I will be attracted to next. "I just said she was a baby, I didn''t say I fell in love with her. "I think she is very suitable for the eldest lady." Ivan Jasper''s low voice was full of male tenderness, and he knelt in front of Si Huang on one knee. There was another gasp below, and Ivan Jasper¡¯s actions made some people forget for a while to stop him from doing what he did next. Ivan Jasper spread his white gloved hand to Si Huang, palm up, "Please don''t despise my eyes, Missy." "Haha." Only a few people could hear the low laughter. The first one was Ivan Jasper. He couldn''t help but raised his head and looked greedy at his eldest lady. Si Huang stretched out his lace gloved hand onto his hand, soft and almost weightless, "Ivan, I have always believed in your eyes." Ivan Jasper lowered his head, his perfect smile was more real and pleasant, "Thank you for your trust." He held up her palm and put Christina''s wish into her index finger. "Sure enough, it suits Missy." Because the ring unexpectedly touched Si Huang''s finger, it was indeed the right size. Si Huang didn''t speak for a while, because if she found that her eyes could kill people, she had been cut into countless pieces by Dou Wenqing''s eyes, and then burned to ashes by Qin Fan''s eyes. In such a moment, Ivan Jasper lowered his head and printed his lips on the surface of the emerald ring she was wearing. However, judging from the direction of some people, it must be mistaken that his lips are kissing Si Huang''s finger. [Your Majesty, the big sun is burning, I feel the murderous aura of the little ice! ] Five treasures whispered quietly. "Shut up." Si Huang shouted with consciousness. Wubao obediently shut up, it also knows that it caused trouble this time, but how can it be done? The five treasures hidden in the holster tied to Si Huang''s calves, his dark eyes kept turning. "Ivan Jasper! You are too arrogant! You know we are here for this thing!" An aristocratic man in country Y stood up and sneered accusing Ivan Jasper, "Don''t think you If you are deeply trusted by the Queen, you can ignore us, you filthy wild species, you think you are a real aristocrat by giving yourself a noble surname, but no matter how you pretend, you can''t hide the humbleness of your soul." Ivan Jasper stood up, smoothed his clothes with grace, and said to the accusing man: "Mr. Jerome, your words and deeds do not meet the norms of noble gentlemen. After so many years, money is ultimately Corrupted Jerome''s faith." "Shut up, you queen''s running dog!" The man''s face was embarrassed, and the corners of his arrogantly twisted mouth said cold threats, "Are you really going to give Christina''s wish to this beautiful princess? His fingers look so beautiful, if something accident happens, it would be a shame...Ah-!" The audience was silent for an instant, and no one saw when Ivan Jasper pulled out the gun and when it fired. The arrogant and domineering man from Country Y had a blood hole in his eyebrows, and the blood that flowed out quickly filled his face, and then he fell to the ground maintaining an expression of consternation, his eyes lost the luster of life. "I hope this **** doesn''t disturb your interest." Ivan Jasper looked at Si Huang. Si Huang said: "No." Everyone once again discovered that the new princess was different. Unlike the cotton velvet flower, her voice was calm and steady, and she did not pretend to be calm. The staff of the Dream ship seemed to be very skilled at this kind of thing. Several men in suits came over to remove the man''s body, and others complicatedly cleaned up the stains on the stall. "Mr. Jerome is too careless. He should know that I don''t like to make jokes, let alone allow anyone to hurt me..." Ivan Jasper paused. He was talking about my princess before. At this time, he spoke again, looking at Si Huang and saying, "Miss." "I''m sorry to let everyone see something unpleasant. If no guests want to leave, our auction will continue." The working efficiency of the staff is very fast and very good. It is almost impossible to see that there have been deaths here before. The auction continues with the auction of the last two final auction items. Everything went smoothly, but everyone knew that something had been brewing in their hearts, and they had doubts and calculations for the "princess" who changed everyone''s plan on the front desk. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Second more sent! I hope to give everyone an extra happiness at Christmas! ¨q£¨¨s3¨t£©¨r v2 Chapter 134： The sense of sight The last two auction items at the finale are the same as Christina''s wishes. They are all famous works of art, but compared to Christina''s wishes, it is clear that the guests'' interest is not particularly high. This time Si Huang quietly did not interfere with the final auction. After the auction was over, she walked quite directly just like when she came. Ivan Jasper also naturally followed her to leave the scene, and handed over the show in the back scene to the following to host, but there were very few people who were really in the mood to attend the party. "Is it found out in the layout drawing?" Qin Fan withdrew his gaze from seeing the last door closed, turning his head to ask Guo Chengxiong. Guo Chengxiong didn''t dare to take Qiao at all, and gave Qin Fan the cell phone that had completed the task before, "It''s all inside." Qin Fan called out the layout route map of the Dream, and then looked at it carefully. With dark eyes and low air pressure, Duan Qizhou secretly asked the other members of the Blood Flag agent team: what''s wrong with him. ? Yoko said silently: It may be that an accident occurred in the mission and was unhappy. Duan Qizhou believed that Qin Fan would definitely be able to spot their small movements. If he didn''t stop him, he would let him go. He directly lowered his voice and asked, "Can you tell me what the task is now?" He thought for a while and said, "Just now. Ring?" "Yeah." Guo Chengxiong said: "For some people, the most valuable thing here is that ring." "Ivan Jasper doesn''t know?" Duan Qizhou touched his chin. Guo Chengxiong: "We must know that according to our investigation, he was involved in this incident, but he was just an intermediary who only sought after the interests inside. In addition, he represented Queen Eliza behind his back, so we could not use strong What is the means to force him." Sunny Baby interrupted, "Even with tough methods, Ivan Jasper is not that easy to grasp." Guo Chengxiong shrugged his shoulders and glanced at Qin Fan calmly, "Now that the ring has fallen into the hands of the princess, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s Ivan Jasper¡¯s new plan or whether it¡¯s a real one. accident." "If it''s not an accident, it means that Ivan Jasper is targeting us Asians." Qingtianwa turned to Dou Wenqing, who hadn''t left, at the opposite table. The earl''s princess asked for two auction items in total, and they turned out to be something that the people of Z nation must get. With a sound of "pop." All the people in the discussion stopped talking and turned their eyes to their heads. Qin Fan asked coldly: "Will Ivan Jasper accompany you to sleep?" Several people found that they were holding their mobile phones tightly, as if this question was not answered properly, Guo Chengxiong''s mobile phone would become a victim. "Haha, brother, why would you ask this!" Duan Qizhou''s laughter was only halfway through, and was overwhelmed by Qin Fan''s eyes, turning into a dry, embarrassing laugh. Sika deer said: "The first question was about the earl and the princess. According to the investigation, the princess was actually his original eldest lady. As an excellent deacon, this is absolutely impossible unless ordered by the master." If it was normal, Guo Chengxiong might still make a joke saying that the princess might really give this order, but at this time he can only smack his lips, without saying anything, looking at his mobile phone eagerly. But there are a lot of precious stocks and information, so please take a moment! As soon as he got up with this idea, Qin Fan threw his mobile phone at him. Guo Chengxiong, who was holding the phone, felt relieved, and couldn''t help asking: "Boss, what are you looking for?" "The princess''s room." Qin Fan said. Several people trembled and found that when Qin Fan said the word "princess", it was the same as it was squeezed out of their lungs. But after what he said, Guo Chengxiong and others understood the reason for his discomfort. "The most tight place on the Dream is definitely the princess'' room, and the earl will not leave any flaws." said Sika Deer. Because in the earl''s heart, no treasure is as important as his princess. "It is generally impossible to take down the princess in secret, unless the bear can invade their surveillance system, and then the earl leaves the princess, but... after the earl finds out, this will cause his madness." After saying this, the sika deer looked at Qin Fan and asked his plan with his eyes. Is it really necessary to use this form of adventure? Although they are not taking risks any time! "Heh." Qin Fan took a sip of the ice water on the table in front of him, "Do you think he is the only one who will go crazy?" Father''s daughter-in-law is close to others! "..." Guo Chengxiong and others have not yet understood what caused Qin Fan''s extreme dissatisfaction. Until a cold voice sounded, "Master Qin does not seem to be in a good state of mind." Qin Fan turned his head, looked at the uninvited Dou Wenqing, and said coldly: "What''s the matter?" Dou Wenqing narrowed his eyes, "I didn''t expect Master Qin to sacrifice anything for the task." Others did not understand, but Qin Fan could understand what he meant, fearing that he might have misunderstood that Si Huang''s appearance was instructed by him. This made Qin Fan feel even more depressed, but there was no need to explain to Dou Wenqing. He recalled the conversation with Si Huang the other day in his mind. He said, "This is her worried father." "..." Dou Wenqing was replied. Although Qin Fan felt that Qin Fan was deliberately opposing himself, Dou Wenqing felt that there was a bit of truth in this statement. At least Si Huang didn''t care what he was doing in Italy. A flash of light flashed in Dou Wenqing''s eyes, and he still said without expression: "What I want is in his hand, and I will have a chance to meet again in the future." Qin Fan: "Don''t want your hands anymore?" Dou Wenqing: "It''s only about the project, Qin Ye is too confident about himself." "This method of radical generalization doesn''t work." Qin Fan said calmly: "The more you do this, the better I will treat her." Dou Wenqing was silent for two seconds, and then said: "Master Qin is good at EQ." Before Qin Fan felt that he had won a game, he continued: "Unfortunately, there is no shortage of people who are good to him." Qin Fan heard the overtones of his words: Now it is not you who are good to Si Huang by your side! "Use other people''s ability to arouse me, Xiao Er, the more you live, the more you go back." This is the same as saying directly: You are the one who failed the most! Dou Wenqing probably also felt that what he said was boring, and turned around unhappy and left. The indifferent expression of Qin Fan behind him became more and more terrifying as he left, and he couldn''t see the indifference he had just done. paralysis! It is not a good thing that a wife is too attractive and popular! This is still the same sex, you have to know that it is really a woman! ? Qin Fan didn''t care about Si Huang concealing gender issues before, and now there is an impulse to help her hide it longer and deeper. The two BOSS quarreled naturally, but they saw Guo Chengxiong around them dumbfounded. Damn it! This kind of love rivalry, the palace fighting mode is to see what is going on! ? Is the way they opened their eyes wrong? Besides, Si Huang, who had already returned to the room at this time, changed his slippers under the service of Ivan Jasper. "Miss, the hot water is ready." "You go out." When Si Huang walked to the bathroom, he told Ivan Jasper: "Tomorrow I will see my new male servant." "Yes, Miss." Ivan Jasper looked down at her back, and then left her room. Si Huang was lying in the bathtub. It was a luxury to be treated like this at sea. She knew that Ivan Jasper would not disobey the orders of the ¡®Miss Elder¡¯, so she took a bath with peace of mind. "Now it can be said, why did you come here with Lei Xu?" Si Huang looked at the side table, hiding the five treasures in her pile of clothes. [Ahem. ¡¿ "Talking about people." Si Huang''s eyes were serious, "Don''t talk nonsense." Knowing that this incident really upsets your majesty, Wubao¡¯s brains of all the compliments and rhetoric that were originally organized are swallowed back, and plainly said: [I found the little leopard sneaky thinking that he wanted to frame his majesty again. After following, I was stunned, and then I saw your Majesty! ¡¿ Si Huang stared at it. Wubao opened a pair of black bean eyes, tried to make himself look cute, straightened his chest and said seriously: [Really! It''s all due to the uncle Wubao being too eager for the head of the household to get the skill, and the drug is so strange that it has an effect on the uncle Wubao! Master Wubao...¡¿ "Shut up." Si Huang reached out and grabbed it, then threw it into someone. Five treasures: "Gurulu." For Wubao''s occasional stupid selling, Si Huang has become accustomed to it. It is useless for her to care about things that have happened, and can only say that everything is too unexpected. It''s just that there is a problem with the drugs that can get the five treasures. I still remember that she was dizzy after smelling a little. Speaking of the fact that the Dream was chased and killed, he almost gave his life here. Si Huang was shocked and regretted. If things happen again, it is estimated that she will still choose to go on board to find the Five Treasures, not to mention that everything is still developing in a smooth direction. just¡­¡­ Recalling that at the auction, Qin Fan stared at his eyes, and Si Huang felt a little headache. It is estimated that the man will misunderstand, or is angry that she is not obedient? Si Huang raised his hand and looked at the ring on his finger, his eyes gradually firming up. Participating in Qin Fan''s mission this time was an accident, but she did not reject such an accident. Maybe this was the opportunity for her to successfully enter Qin Fan''s circle, and she didn''t have to look at what might happen in the future and was helpless. This night, I don¡¯t know how many people have insomnia and did not sleep well. By the next day Si Huang was personally awakened by Ivan Jasper. When Si Huang opened his eyes, the other party had already put the face wash and squeezed it. Toothpaste, and when she finishes freshening up, the clothes are ready. Ivan Jasper retreated to the door, waiting for Si Huang to change his outfit. Si Huang raised his eyebrows while looking at the new black wig above the clothes. Sure enough, as she expected. It is not that Ivan Jasper does not know her true identity, but still paranoidly believes that she is the eldest lady. Calm and crazy, real and illusory, foolishly confused, only the patient knows. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Dou Fei: It''s not your fault if you don''t have self-confidence. Liangliang: My name is Fenghua Zhengmao. It''s like your cold face, cold eyes and cold words, and you don''t even know how to make an expression. Ivan: Your Majesty, please let me change clothes for you. This is your favorite snack, black tea, and OVO prepared for you. Concubine Dou, Liang Liang:... Liangliang: This fox Meizi! O dishes O Dou Fei: This scheming bitch! (¨F¡ä) v2 Chapter 135： Countdown to the masquerade (one more) Si Huang got dressed and went out, and Ivan Jasper had already prepared breakfast for her. The well-balanced and exquisite meal is very appetizing, and it is enough to see the care of the person who arranged it. In just one day, Si Huang personally experienced a handful of Ivan Jasper¡¯s personal service, and had to admit that this man can degenerate¡ªwhen he concentrates on serving a person, it is almost impossible to find it. defect. He will do it perfectly when you command it, and he will be sensitive to your mind without saying it, and do it for you in advance. As soon as Si Huang finished breakfast, Lei Xu was mentioned in front of her. Lei Xu, who had survived yesterday''s death, was not in a good state of mind. His face was still pale, combined with the blackness under his eyes, and his resentful eyes made him look a bit pitiful. "You are dissatisfied." Si Huang said. "No." Lei Xu laughed, showing his canine teeth, "It is my honor to be summoned by Missy." Although the words are very domineering, the expression does not show much respect and honor. Si Huang doesn''t care about his attitude, "Since you are so happy, I don''t think you need to continue to give you time to rest. Let''s start performing your duties today." Lei Xu almost didn''t catch his breath. Although he knew that Si Huang was deliberately responding to himself, if he really intended to give him time to rest, he wouldn''t let people get him up early, but he was still stimulated by what she said. God knows that after only one night''s rest, his gunshot wound and body are not well, and now it is a toss to stand for a while. Ivan Jasper clapped his hands, and the person who had brought Lei Xu took him out again. Lei Xu felt that he heard Ivan Jasper''s voice inexplicably, "Don''t let Miss wait long." Lei Xu looked up and saw that Ivan Jasper had bent over to pour tea for Si Huang. He was thrown into a room, and the person who brought him in threw him a suit of clothes for him to change on, and Lei Xu understood why he was brought out. Fuck! Really use old paper as a male servant! Also change clothes! Lei Xu felt sick again, and the situation was so pressing that he had to do it, and he did it quite quickly. He still remembered what Ivan Jasper said. If he changes his clothes slowly, and he hasn''t returned after a cup of tea in Si Huang, the end is definitely not something he wants to endure. "Hiss!" Lei Xu, who was anxious to change clothes, couldn''t help but tugged at the wound, gasping for breath with grinning teeth. Before Si Huang finished drinking morning tea, he stood in front of her in full clothes. Lei Xu''s height and figure were pretty good, and he was unexpectedly handsome in a working tuxedo. Si Huang nodded when he saw it. Lei Xu didn''t know what was wrong with him, and even under the opponent''s nod with appreciative eyes, a trace of triumphant emotion arose. Old paper is handsome and charming, no one can compare to this Dongfang boy, and only a man like him can''t pretend to be a woman! Lei Xu comforted himself and explained the reason for his strange emotions. Si Huang didn''t know his narcissistic mood, and after confirming that he was correct, he put on a mask and walked out of the room. Even if Lei Xu had never been a male servant, as the third young master of Pierce''s family, he had seen and seen the state of his servants. He consciously followed the footsteps of his boss Huang, staring at her back with a weird look behind him, and then fell on her feet, thinking: As a man, it¡¯s okay to pretend to look like a woman, why even use high heels as a weapon Can you wear this stable? This time Si Huang did not seem to have a clear goal. Ivan Jasper seemed to understand this, and patiently introduced her to the location of each road and what entertainment could arouse his eldest lady''s interest. Lei Xu thought at first that Si Huang was really boring to hang out, but slowly he realized a different taste, and he thought to himself: Isn¡¯t Si Huang observing the layout of the Dream? In a coffee shop on a boat with glass heads, Si Huang stopped for a while, turned his head and said to Lei Xu, "Computer." Lei Xu, who walked with her all the way, twitched his mouth. Where did he go to prepare a computer for her? Don''t bring such troublesome people! But soon, he was called away by another man with him. Obviously the other party can get the computer, but he has to lead him to get it, and then send it to Si Huang. It is obvious that even the man knows that Si Huang''s purpose is to toss him. No matter how depressed Lei Xu was, he could only endure it, watching Si Huang turn on his new laptop and log in to the work chat room of the "Teeth of Time" crew. "Hiss." Lei Xu stared and made a sound without restraining his emotions for a while, attracting Ivan Jasper''s warning gaze. The other party seemed to really treat him as a male servant, rather than a prey for a single business. The warning was that his eyes looked like a strict boss. Lei Xu didn''t know what to say anymore, and all he was thinking about was: Is Si Huang stupid or too confident in himself? This is how I contacted the outside world, under Ivan Jasper''s nose! In fact, Si Huang used real actions to show Lei Xu what it means to be really bold and fearless. This guy not only opened the chat room of the "Teeth of Time" crew directly, but also typed in with his own number brightly. Si Huang: "I found Lei Xu." As soon as this sentence appeared in the chat room, it immediately attracted the attention of the crew members. The first to ask questions were Xiao Jin and Fein. The question is nothing more than Si Huang where they are? How did Si Huang find Lei Xu? When are you coming back? and many more. Si Huang sent a message again, causing Lei Xu''s eyelids to jump. "We are currently on the Dream, and will not be able to go back for a while." Most people have heard of the existence of the Dream number. Xiao Jin obviously knows more. He asked the two concealed how they ran up. This time Si Huang didn''t explain the truth, she replied with two words: "Vacation." Peeping at the screen secretly, Yuene who was worried: "..." Xiao Jin and Fein were not much better seeing this answer, but thought that Si Huang was able to communicate with them on the Internet. These two-word answers also revealed a message of their safety. As long as Lei Xu is safe, it is more important to Xiao Jin, so he wrote this paragraph in the chat room: "Then relax, but the progress of the crew cannot be slowed down. Don''t delay when you come back." Si Huang sent an OK face and thanked Xiao Jin. His attitude was still the polite and accomplished little entertainment gentleman. After finishing the correspondence with the crew of "Teeth of Time" and others, Si Huang took a short break, and some people appeared in the cafe. Si Huang turned a blind eye to the peeping around and suddenly said to Ivan Jasper: "Ivan, give me the infographic of the Dream bomb installation." Her tone was plain and natural as if she was saying: Ivan, pass me the sugar on the table. "..." Rao had the last experience, Lei Xu still controlled his expression, feeling a stomachache for Si Huang''s act of rushing to die. However, Ivan Jasper''s behavior quickly broke Lei Xu''s three-view understanding again. The earl, who was full of mature charm, heard Si Huang''s words and took out his mobile phone from his pocket and turned on the Bluetooth link. Lei Xu felt that his blood pressure became a little high over time, which caused his face to turn pale and blue instead, and his wound was aching. "Okay, Miss." Ivan Jasper smiled and put the phone back in his pocket. Lei Xu couldn''t help looking at Si Huang''s computer, and saw that the computer received a file recently. He opened his mouth and found that his throat was itchy. He didn''t know what to say. He always felt that his three views and logic were used to it. And worldview are on the verge of collapse. Oh! How can I explore the behavior of a lunatic and the opposite? Lei Xu comforted himself in this way and felt that he was normal. As for why Si Huang could step on the bottom line of a perverted lunatic, he maliciously thought that Si Huang was also a neuropath! Si Huang didn¡¯t know Lei Xu¡¯s cranky thoughts behind her. She had clicked on the file sent by Ivan Jasper and kept the bomb installation map in her mind. During that time, she glanced at Lei Xu and found that this guy was in a daze at the critical moment. , Frowned involuntarily, and the opportunity she wanted to create was placed in front of him, a guy who didn¡¯t know what to cherish. If she dared to hold her back at a critical moment later, even if it was possible that the "Teeth of Time" could not be filmed, she would Don''t want to control it! Next, Si Huang deliberately entered the website address to contact Guo Chengxiong, but it was closed less than two seconds after it was opened, and the rest of the time was spent browsing the web to see something unimportant. Si Huang predicted where Ivan Jasper¡¯s bottom line would be to do this series of things. It¡¯s okay to contact the crew of "Teeth of Time", because Ivan Jasper should already know his identity. It was he who could find the latest news the fastest, and the people from the "Teeth of Time" crew could not pose a threat to him. He was naturally willing to meet the eldest lady''s request of "innocuousness" and accompany her to play blatant games. At this time, in a VIP suite on the Dream. "Boss, there is a breakthrough." Guo Chengxiong stared at the computer with a strange expression. Qin Fan came to him, and then saw a video appeared on Guo Chengxiong''s computer. There was a masked face in the video. Wasn''t he the one he was thinking about all night? Guo Chengxiong said: "I just got the news that the princess is online, I will try to invade the machine she is currently using, who knows..." After a pause, his tone was as strange as his face, "She actually typed in. My private live website, which gave me a breakthrough point, and there is a map of the Dream bomb in this princess¡¯ computer." The other people in the room also gathered around, and their expressions became more subtle when they heard what he said. "So, why does it seem that she is deliberately helping us? There will be no conspiracy, right?" Yangzi was the most outspoken. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ ¡­ I was in a irritable mood last night and needed spiritual food to nourish my brain. I found the latest two magical animation movies. I saw who knew what time I saw in the early morning. I was refreshed and in a good mood. As a result, my sleep quality was tragic (laughs). Cry), one more time, two more normal, it''s the old time! And see everyone¡¯s long comments, they are all great, love you! See that I am very motivated! ¨q£¨¨s3¨t£©¨r v2 Chapter 136： The first dance (two more) "Let''s not talk about the conspiracy, shouldn''t it be that the most strange thing is that she knows Xiongzi''s private address?" Qingtianwa hit the point. The expressions of everyone present became as subtle as Guo Chengxiong''s, especially when thinking of Qin Fan''s strangeness yesterday, they couldn''t help but cast their eyes on their heads. "Brother, is she an undercover agent arranged by the country a long time ago?" Duan Qizhou didn''t understand the task, so even if he knew that the task was difficult, there was no clear standard, and what he said seemed naive. If the country can arrange for undercover agents to be with the earl, they won''t have to be so troublesome. But even if it is not an undercover agent arranged by the state, the boss knows her for sure! Facing the curious eyes of his teammates, Qin Fan straightened his lips and stared at the mask on the screen. His eyes were dark and dangerous. He shook his head and said, "No." Is not it? Isn''t the country arranged for undercover? So who is she? Boss, you made it clear all at once! It¡¯s just that Qin Fan obviously didn¡¯t tell them what he meant. It¡¯s not that Qin Fan¡¯s selfishness can be concealed, nor is it that he can¡¯t trust the members of the Blood Flag Secret Service. What a flaw¡ªpeople like Ivan Jasper are not easy to fool at all. Although Guo Chengxiong and the others were tossed by curiosity, since the boss spoke, there must be a reason for him to do so, so no one will continue to ask about the identity of the Earl Princess. Guo Chengxiong invaded the system and successfully captured whatever she was currently doing through the computer video that Si Huang was using, and successfully heard her conversation with Ivan Jasper. "Ivan, there is a masquerade tonight?" "Yes, Missy." "You join me." "Ok." "Remember to prepare a dress for yourself." "Huh?" Ivan Jasper''s voice was filled with upward doubts. The arrogant eldest lady seemed to be satisfied with his appearance, and her speech rate was deliberately slowed down, with a hint of imperceptible teasing, "I said, you and I will join together." The word''together'' is the slowest and the heaviest. Ivan Jasper can¡¯t even understand it. Even if I don¡¯t see Ivan Jasper¡¯s face in the notebook video, I can still hear his rules. In the respectful tone, there is a true emotional pampering and pampering, "Okay, Miss. I will prepare carefully." The conversation between the two ended here. It didn''t take long for the eldest lady to lose interest in the coffee shop, and closed the laptop to isolate Guo Chengxiong and the others from continuing prying eyes. "This earl is really responsive to her." Guo Chengxiong said sourly, "It''s really sick." "He doesn''t seem to be sick at all." Duan Qizhou commented, and then smiled evilly: "Do they look good, the earl and the princess? The deacon and the eldest lady? Really a living. Count of dreams in fairy tales." "Prepare the dress for the party." Qin Fan''s low and magnetic voice sounded. "Huh?" Duan Qizhou turned his head and looked at him for two seconds before realizing that the person Qin Fan had ordered was himself, but he still intended to struggle to save himself, "Brother, do you mean me?" "Work more and talk less." Qin Fan cut off his back path coldly. Duan Qizhou: "..." Maybe he really shouldn''t talk more today, it seems that every time he finishes speaking, he can annoy him. Guo Chengxiong watched Qin Fan''s words and deeds, his eyes flashed with thoughts, and gradually a gleam of light emerged, followed by shock and consternation. Can''t it? impossible! Is it really what he thinks? If that is the case, then he has to admire that one too! I thought it should not be a guess, but after this thought came up, I felt more and more that this was the case. Because of this, both Tou''er and Dou Er Shao''s abnormalities were explained. Time always passes unconsciously, and I am responsible for seven days of preparing evening dresses for the members of the Blood Flag agent team. Even if you know this well, you can wait for yourself in the territory of the Dream, which does not belong to your own land. When I felt that the task assigned to him by his cousin was completed perfectly, it was near the beginning of the party. Fortunately, although the completion time is a bit late, the completion is still good. At least the evening gowns and masks worn by the members of the blood flag agent team look like that. When they were ready to go to the place where the party was held, Si Huang had already changed into the evening gown Ivan Jasper had prepared for her. It was still a tightly wrapped long skirt, but the white long skirt had a tail inlay. Full of fine diamonds, the handmade patterns are elegant and beautiful. When Si Huang walked out, Ivan Jasper bent down in front of her and reached out to her, sincerely admiring: "Tonight you will be The most dazzling focus, the most beautiful scenery." Si Huang handed him the hand wearing lace gloves. He was not pleased with his praise, but rather coldly said: "Ivan, I am not a landscape, but a person who sees the landscape." "I''m sorry, Miss." Ivan Jasper held her hand, her dark blue eyes filled with gentle smiles, "Please forgive my lipstick." Si Huang turned his head, then looked his whole body up and down, and said lightly, "You also look excellent tonight." "Your praise is the greatest achievement for me." Ivan Jasper said. Si Huang is noncommittal. The two went to the dance party together. Lei Xu, who was still in a daze, returned to his senses and immediately gritted his teeth to follow. This is a good opportunity for him to meet outsiders, and of course he can''t miss it. It''s just that his mind is still full of the owner of the back figure in front, and feels that his aesthetics and three views have been severely tested-he was surprised by a man''s dress! Lei Xu couldn''t deceive himself. He was sure that when he saw Si Huang walking out in a tuxedo, he was so shocked and stupid that he couldn''t think of anything. If... if... if not sure that Si Huang was a man before! It''s the same sex! The appearance has not changed at all! He couldn''t believe it... Without mentioning how his excellent dress-up and acting skills confused Lei Xu, Si Huang walked into the masked misunderstanding scene. As the door of the hall opened, he heard lively and cheerful music. The hall of the whole dance party was very spacious. The football field is divided into upper and lower levels. There are still a lot of people inside, and everyone is dressed up and wearing various masks. Si Huang and the others arrived neither too late nor too late. As soon as they entered the door, they attracted the attention of countless people. A beam of light suddenly struck down. Si Huang was just a little surprised, and he did not let go any strangely. Ivan Jasper walked into the scene calmly with his supporting hand. A slight gasp and discussion sounded in the music, even wearing a mask, it does not prevent people from seeing the amazing performance. The girl under the light, the white evening dress with diamonds is even more beautiful and dazzling, pure white like a white moonlight coming out of the sky, but she does not look harmless and weak, every step of the way Don''t hesitate, don''t look squint, shoulders straight, waist and abdomen straight, beautiful neck like a white swan, white chin skin can not see any traces of foundation under the light, it is delicate and condensed like soft white snow nephrite, two petals The same lips are red and tender in contrast, but no one has any profanity, because she seems to have a smile on her lips, which looks so delicate and noble to make people feel ashamed. "Even Princess Vivienne doesn''t have her temperament!" "What kind of temperament, this is clearly a momentum! Even when Queen Eliza was young, she did not have her aura!" "Oh, my goodness! Isn''t she really a princess? She looks so beautiful!" The guests present couldn''t help whispering, both men and women turned their eyes to Si Huang who was walking. The music at the ball also unknowingly played softly. Si Huang walked all the way to the ball, and it was clearly the position of the host¡¯s house. The high profile was so high that Lei Shu who followed her slapped his tongue, but then he wanted to understand that from Si Huang¡¯s pretending to be this identity and yesterday¡¯s behavior, he just entered. The lights that came down from the field meant that he couldn''t keep a low profile. Even if there was a cliff in front of him, he had to step up resolutely, standing on the edge of the cliff and calmly facing the crowd in front of him. There is no doubt that Si Huang did a very good job. After she got to the right place, she turned to face the crowd and lifted the skirt with her hands and gently bent over. The graceful posture and graceful etiquette were pleasing to the eye. Many foreign guests below unconsciously responded consciously. After the completion, many people began to speculate whether the new earl princess was really born a noble, and was no longer a doll raised by humans. This episode did not affect the progress of the ball. Soon the first dance melody sounded. Many men looked in Si Huang''s direction and were ready to move, but they had to think twice when they saw Ivan Jasper standing beside her. "Miss, can you give me the first dance?" Ivan Jasper reached out to her. Si Huang raised his head, "What''s the reason?" "This can free the eldest lady from the interruption of boring people." "You are wrong, Ivan. No one can bother me. I will choose a man from them that satisfies me, and maybe I will dance with him." Ivan Jasper reluctantly retracted his hand. But before he took it back, Si Huang¡¯s hand touched his hand, and she met the deep blue eyes that looked over. She stood and said, ¡°It¡¯s so pitiful, if you ask me, I might Satisfy you." "Please, Miss." Ivan Jasper said. "Okay." Si Huang said these words, feeling the gentlemanly grace of the hand held by Ivan Jasper through a thin layer of lace gloves. At that moment, walking into the short distance on the dance floor, she once again felt the impact of the ice and fire, and she also had a good psychological quality, and she did not reveal any strangeness. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The name of the magical animation film that was previously said to be food for the spirit is: "A Midsummer Night Magic". I saw that one third of it guessed the ending, haha! At that time, the old lady was horrified, and she said how could it be possible. The result was really like what I said, laughing to death! It is indeed different from the previous fairy tales! The second one is the story of a lizard in "Rango". How do you say this? It''s not amazing, but at least it''s a new movie~ Two more coming, okay~ What kind of friction will your Majesty and Liangliang have in the prom? What? Hey, see you tomorrow~ v2 Chapter 137： Love rivals have their own means The rhythm of the first dance is not fast, Si Huang and Ivan Jasper seem to be the center of focus on the dance floor. "Miss, you dance very well." Ivan Jasper chuckled. Si Huang said indifferently: "There is nothing I can''t do seriously." According to Ivan Jasper¡¯s diary, Miss Jasper is not keen on participating in **** and dancing, but after she concentrates on studying, ballroom dancing is still good. The time for a dance quickly passed, and the rhythm of the music gradually picked up. It turned out that the two fixed a pair of dance music changes, everyone mixed together, and people can exchange partners. Si Huang just let go of Ivan Jasper''s hand, raised his eyes and smiled at him behind the mask, "Ivan, it''s fun." Ivan Jasper opened his lips. Before he could say anything, his eldest lady had already got into the crowd like a cunning little fox. "Earl." A beautiful lady just happened to come by and stretched out her hand to him. As a gentleman, and the etiquette on the dance floor, Ivan Jasper shouldn''t reject this lady. He took the lady''s hand and looked after his eldest lady''s figure, and then saw that at a distance of several meters from him, the eldest lady had accepted another man''s invitation to dance. There were too many people on the dance floor and they were constantly dancing, and Si Huang''s figure was also looming inside, making it difficult to see clearly. Ask who is the gentleman who invited Si Huang to dance? Maybe he really can''t be called a gentleman, because his actions are arrogant. A hand stretched over and directly caught Si Huang, and forcefully pulled her in front of him. Although the person in front of him wore a mask, Si Huang knew who he was just based on the comparison of their heights and the familiarity of the other''s arms around him. "Why are you here?" The man''s low voice sounded behind the mask. Si Huang''s exposed lips curled up with an appropriate smile, and Jin Gui was a little bit alienated, "Something happened." "Why is this dress up?" The man took her around in a circle, blocking the man who wanted to fight for his dance partner with his tall body. Si Huang moved closer to his arms, but left again without staying for two seconds. During that second, he raised his eyelids and looked at each other with his eyes, "The situation is compelling." Although a simple sentence made the man think a lot, his eyes were deep for a moment. He still doesn''t know what kind of personality Si Huang is. Under normal circumstances, if she can''t dress up for women''s clothing, she will never change into women''s clothing, let alone let her say these four words forced by the situation. He knew the danger here, so he told her not to participate, but it turned out to be good. As soon as the child who made people worry participated, he participated in the most central storm spot. "I didn''t expect you to dance." When Si Huang spoke, he transferred the original serious question to another place. Qin Fan squeezed her hand, "Who made you and Ivan Jasper dance?" Si Huang said: "If you don''t let him enter the dance floor, let him stand in a favorable place to watch me." This reason makes sense and makes sense, but it still makes Qin Fan feel unhappy, as if he pinched something in his hand, his eyes fell. Si Huang followed his gaze and saw Christina''s wish on her finger, "This is your mission goal this time?" "Yeah." Qin Fan didn''t hide it. Although the child''s tone was questioning, his attitude was clearly determined. "Don''t move." Si Huang turned his finger to avoid Qin Fan''s attempt to take the ring, "It''s safer to put it here." "Relatively, you will become everyone''s target." Qin Fan''s low voice suppressed his anger. Si Huang said: "Without this thing, I have become a target." Sometimes a child is so smart that he has the urge to beat someone, but even if he beats the child, let''s try another way! Si Huang noticed the dangerous and aggressive look in the man''s eyes. She understood why Qin Fan was angry. If the two of them were changed, and Qin Fan said such things to herself, she would probably be dissatisfied. Just like Qin Fan said to her not to participate in his mission. "Relax, this is the Dream, the site of Ivan Jasper." Si Huang said: "My current identity is the biggest umbrella." This sentence came out of a calm analysis, but after she finished speaking, she realized that she had said the wrong thing when she found that the man was suffering from a more severe depression. Si Huang looked at the man innocently, pretending that he didn''t understand why he was angry. This makes Qin Fan even more impetuous, MD! My daughter-in-law told myself that if other men can protect her, is there anything better than this? In fact, it proved to be true. A figure came with a dancing partner, looked at Si Huang''s body, and laughed out: "Hi, your Royal Highness, what are you talking about? Have a good chat with my brother?" Just listening to the voice, Si Huang knew that this person was Duan Qizhou, she didn''t mean to talk to him, and she turned away from his locked eyes. Originally the dance music was nearing its end, Si Huang and Qin Fan decided to go back to rest after contacting Qin Fan, greeted Qin Fan with his eyes, and let go of his hand. Who knows that a man who has been planning for a long time has seen the right time, just like a lurking black wolf, with a determination to strike as soon as he strikes. When Si Huang''s hand was pulled by someone, the person was taken out several steps, and her original position was also replaced by other women. "Sorry, I''m a little tired, and I''m not interested in continuing to dance." Si Huang said, his hand was about to loosen but he was grasped. "Taking my things, just want to leave like this." A cold voice came out of the black-haired man''s mouth, and ice scum accompanied every word. This special voice and temperament made Si Huang recognize the other party''s identity even if she was wearing a mask. She was still thinking that she recognized him. Dou Wenqing might not be able to recognize herself. After all, this person has facial blindness. "Snatch?" Si Huang sneered, "What if I **** it." Dou Er Shao was silent for two seconds, his eyes behind half of the mask stared at her gloomily, "Pretend." "..." When Si Huang heard this familiar word, he knew what it meant. Sure enough, he said in the next sentence, "Did you forget that you have been wearing a mask after meeting me several times." After what he said, Si Huang thought that it was really the same. Now that the other party had recognized her, Si Huang didn''t continue to pretend, her expression was calm, she didn''t panic at all being exposed to her identity, "The second master has good eyesight." "My eyesight is not good, you and Qin Xiu''en love too much." Dou Wenqing said coldly. Si Huang really didn''t think that he would talk like this again, his eyes fell on his face weirdly, and there were strange thoughts in his heart. How could these words sound a bit sour. "It''s not impossible for you to want that street." Si Huang brought the topic to a serious position. Dou Wenqing stared at her deeply for two seconds, then said: "Your hands are actually not big." Si Huang said: "As long as you are willing to pay certain terms." "After putting on women''s clothes, I discovered that the bones and body lines seem to be softer than men." Dou Wenqing said. Si Huang: "The reason for grabbing that piece of land is to retaliate against your customer." Dou Wenqing: "Before you, I haven''t seen men who pretend to be women without flaws, but they are not special people, or have undergone medical reforms." "It seems that you don''t care much about this land, so this business seems to be out of business." "It''s impossible for your life experience to have undergone medical reforms, so is it another possibility, or is the growth of such a male and female figure and face?" Faced with Dou Wenqing''s last question, Si Huang did not answer and did not change his expression. The conversation between the two of them was like a chicken and a duck, you said yours, I said mine, and finally they didn''t talk about anything. The silence lasted for ten seconds, and then Dou Wenqing suddenly pulled her and used her dance steps to lead her into the most lively crowd. During the rotation, his hand intentionally touched Si Huang''s neck. Si Huang turned around to avoid his touch, "What are you doubting?" He looked at Dou Wenqing squintingly, and at the same time turned his palm over, intending to break away from dancing with him. "All doubts need to be confirmed, otherwise they will never disappear." Dou Wenqing said without emotion. His hand grabbed Si Huang back in time, and after pulling back hard, his knees were arched. If the height was correct, he wanted to hit her ¡®male characteristics¡¯ to prove her male identity. The corner of Si Huang''s eyes twitched, and he didn''t expect Dou Wenqing to be able to do such a thing, but he reacted quickly and kicked him away with his leg. The two were fighting wits and courage, so that you could come and go, but in the eyes of some people, they danced with great tacit understanding and passion, and people naturally moved closer like them. Dou Wenqing''s eyes flashed with cold waves. It was not that he was depressed and failed to touch Si Huang several times, but that several waves of people had deliberately grabbed his dancing partner, and there were also women who intended to be his dancing partner. He is currently Si Huang, the dancing partner, also deliberately left him, and even played small tricks to make him foolish. "Bang¡ª¡ª" An outstretched leg that didn''t know where to hit, kicked Dou Wenqing out. "..." Si Huang watched Dou Wenqing roll out in astonishment, and also froze in place. But before she recovered, someone pulled her hand and was pulled out. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Dou Wenqing, who fell to the ground in embarrassment, looked overcast, and the severe pain in the side of his waist close to his buttocks was not the cause of his irritation, but...MD! Actually come this trick! That shameless lunatic! Everyone''s attention was attracted by Dou Wenqing, while Si Huang was dragged behind the sofa in the lounge area. As soon as she was about to speak, her lips were blocked with scorching heat, and the man pressed the back of her head and swallowed the words and breath from her mouth into his own mouth. The heat of this small space and the mixing on the dance floor are like two worlds. When the man let go, Si Huang looked at the handsome face in front of him inexplicably. Before, he felt that Dou Wenqing''s behavior was beyond her expectation, and then Qin Fan''s behavior exceeded her expectations-even in this case, To do this kind of thing is not in line with his always serious task personality. "You..." The words in Si Huang''s mouth, under Qin Fan''s deep gaze, paused and said something else, "That kick was quite heavy." Qin Fan pursed his mouth, his voice a little hoarse, "If you dare to grab someone from the master, kicking him is cheaper." Si Huang was a little funny, "Aren''t you afraid of getting people''s attention?" Qin Fan''s tone is a little subtle, "I can''t bear it." Si Huang looked at him doubtfully. Looking at her innocent appearance, Qin Fan wanted to crush her into his body. God knows how angry he was watching Si Huang and Dou Wenqing dance like that. This fire can''t be endured, it can''t be endured. After holding it for a long time, he broke out again for fear that he would not be able to control it. Qin Fan pulled Cheese Huang and took her to the curtain of a pillar, pulled up the curtain to cover the two of them, and then lowered his head and bit Si Huang''s lips again. In this small space, the music in the venue seemed to be far away from the two of them. Si Huang was scrupulous about the occasion at first, but was quickly caused by Qin Fan. She is always calm on weekdays, but there is also a sense of nature. Crazy and presumptuous. He pulled the man''s slightly curly short black hair, raised his head, and took the initiative to meet him, responding to his hot kiss. The moment of life and death experienced two days ago, as well as the feelings for this man, melted together and became a kind of desire, a kind of vent. Only the man in front of her can make her unscrupulously break out. Qin Fan? The worry about her in the past two days and the vinegar are about to vomit! Now people are in their own arms and actively begging for themselves, how can he let go! This man was so restrained. On the one hand, he could endure what others couldn''t, and he was about to become a Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtle! But the domineering and arrogant flowing in the bones and blood cannot be eliminated! For example, he just kicked Dou Wenqing over. After this surprised Si Huang, after a while, he felt like nothing happened. It is not surprising that what happened to Qin Fan. He was not really serious and rigid at first, but his appearance was misleading. "Da da da -" someone''s footsteps heard in my ears, someone passing by this pillar. They did not discover the mystery behind the pillars, this kind of secret affection in the crowd, it is easier to stimulate the human senses. Si Huang suppressed his breath, and found Qin Fan lowered his head to chew on his neck, then pulled his hair away from him, "Enough." As soon as these two words were spoken, Si Huang realized that his voice was moist and dumb. Qin Fan in front of him heard the voice and his eyes sank fiercely. Si Huang noticed his heavy breathing and looked at it with warning eyes. It''s just that the look that fell into Qin Fan''s eyes is not right, the wet look is brighter than usual with a fierce look, and it makes people want to conquer even more. "..." Qin Fan cursed something secretly, and then warned Si Huang in a low voice: "Don''t talk to others in this tone." "This tone?" Si Huang asked. "That''s it!" Qin Fan didn''t know whether she was deliberate or unintentional, anyway, the child''s expressions when he looked at him were particularly attractive. Si Huang didn''t understand it at first, but it took a few seconds to realize that she was not hiding in front of Qin Fan, so she naturally talked to him in the most normal voice as she wanted. She didn''t say anything, she stretched out her hand on Qin Fan''s chest and pushed the man out of the enclosure. The people outside didn''t notice anything, except secretly following the members of the blood flag agent team here. They watched Qin Fan, and then they were surprised to find that the head had messy hair, red lips, and the collar was torn...how it seemed to be ravaged! ? If they remember correctly, the boss just took away the princess of the earl! ? Qin Fan also found that his team members looked weird. He looked down and saw that he messed up the collar. It was troublesome to try to fix it. With the heat in his abdomen, he heated it up. He frowned and stretched out his hand to pull the collar open. Up. Members of the Blood Flag Secret Service: "..." Is this masculine, **** and charming man their leader? "Boss, what did you do?" Yangzi couldn''t help asking. He regretted the words as soon as he came out, àÓàÓàÓàÓ! If you ask questions you shouldn''t ask, you will be abused by the boss again! As a result, Qin Fan glanced at him, did not answer his words, and did not propose to train him. Yangzi suddenly felt that today''s luck was really good. Guo Chengxiong, who saw him with a grateful expression on the side, said in his heart: It''s not that you are lucky, but the boss drank the broth and he happened to be in a good mood! About four or five minutes later, Ivan Jasper found Si Huang sitting on the sofa in the corner of the lounge area. "Miss, have you been drinking?" His eyes fell on Si Huang, not knowing whether it was because of drinking or not. Bright red lips. Si Huang let out a "um", put the wine glass down, and then sat silent. Ivan Jasper was standing beside him, accompanying her silently. Ten minutes later, Si Huang stood up, "Let''s go, Ivan." "Yes, my eldest lady." Ivan Jasper''s voice is always gentle and full of concentration, as if holding people in his hands. Si Huang glanced at him, and then left the party. Back in his temporary room, Si Huang asked Lei Xu, "What about others?" Ivan Jasper simply explained that he had left his post without authorization, so he was taken to wash the bathroom as punishment. "Haha." Si Huang laughed when he heard the punishment. Ivan Jasper was taking off her shoes and putting her slippers on. Hearing her laugh, he couldn''t help but look up, and a smile appeared on his handsome face. * Lei Xu returned to Si Huang the next day. His complexion looked worse than before, but it wasn''t all because of the injury. He was probably punished to clean the bathroom. After Si Huang finished his breakfast, he asked Lei Xu, "How did you get from the party last night?" Lei Xu''s face changed, "Ah, thanks to Missy, I have met many beautiful women." He deliberately bit the title of "Major Miss", in fact, he wanted to respond to Si Huang and retaliate with her to toss himself. Si Huang nodded, and said slowly: "It seems that no one will help you." "..." A trace of hostility flashed in Lei Xu''s eyes, and it quickly turned dim again. Si Huang glanced at him, and said nothing. On this day, she stayed within a certain range of activities and did not go out for a walk, and even watched some fighting programs at night. After spending three days in such a peaceful day, Ivan Jasper suddenly took her to a secret exit, and there was a small yacht on the sea below. "What do you mean?" Si Huang asked. Ivan Jasper is still gentle and serious, "Please go back with them first." "How about you?" Si Huang asked. Ivan Jasper replied: "I will return to the Jasper family to meet the eldest lady in a few days." "why?" "Because I don''t want Missy to get hurt." Si Huang looked at him silently, his frankness made her understand something easily. The two looked at each other in silence for a few seconds, and finally Ivan Jasper took the initiative to speak, and he said softly: "Miss, Jasper''s house has been waiting for you. I have kept it for so long. It should be returned to Miss. Take care of it." If this sentence is heard by other people, you will be stunned, because Ivan Jasper sent the Jasper family out with a single sentence, let alone Si Huang, even if it is really Jiasper. Miss Spa is alive, and Ivan Jasper is unwilling to give all this to her and no one can say anything, because the Jasper family was destroyed a few years ago, and Jasper is now being destroyed by Ivan Jasper. Spa regained it with one hand and developed and resurrected. Si Huang also understood the meaning of Ivan Jasper''s words-as long as she went back, she would be Jasper''s eldest lady, who had everything about the earl. Few people can resist such a huge temptation. If this is something someone else said, it might be suspicious, but it comes from Ivan Jasper¡¯s mouth, and Si Huang believes that he can do what he says, because he is a real neurotic in the skin of a perfect gentleman. . Faced with this temptation, Si Huang was not moved, because she heard from Ivan¡¯s words about the possible crisis on the ship, she also understood that she really became the Jasper lady and took over the Jasper family. , For a while, she will also be controlled within the Jasper family, trapped in country Y, and Ivan Jasper''s side. If you want to get something, you must pay the corresponding price. Nothing can be obtained for nothing. Her silence made Ivan Jasper show a helpless expression. He clapped his hands, and someone pulled Lei Xu over. Ivan Jasper said: "He can take the lady away for her to have fun along the way." Lei Xu, the toy being held by someone, looked awkward as if he had eaten Xiang, but he was surprised and pleasantly surprised. He didn''t expect the escape he had been pursuing all the time to come before him. "I''m not going." Si Huang''s voice sounded. "Hello!" Lei Xu shouted. Si Huang turned his icy eyes. Lei Xu held back what he said, secretly finding a reason for himself, because he didn''t want to annoy Si Huang at this time, lest he didn''t take himself away with a word, it was definitely not another reason. But he also stared back at Si Huang with his eyes, silently expressing his inner meaning: Are you addicted to being a princess? Wouldn''t it be disgusting to be served this way by the same sex! Si Huang was not interested in making eye contact, and looked at Ivan Jasper again with a cold expression that could not be denied. Ivan Jasper sighed, "Okay, Missy." He didn''t seem to be surprised by this result. He quickly recovered his original appearance and smiled at Si Huang: "Actually, I also want to personally **** the lady home." Si Huang is noncommittal. Ivan Jasper put the shawl on his arm on Si Huang, "Go back, Missy." Si Huang took a few steps, paused, and said without looking back, "Ivan, don''t be the master next time." "Yes, my eldest lady." Ivan Jasper admitted wrong. Lei Xu, who followed him, became more and more weird as he looked at him. Ivan Jasper was crazy, so did Si Huang also go crazy? Why is he less and less understanding what they mean! This night was still the same as before, as if nothing had happened just now. After Si Huang fell asleep, Ivan Jasper left her room and walked for ten minutes before arriving at the fighting show held two days ago. In the venue. There was only one person in it, sitting between the light and the shadow, with a tall figure and a handsome and cold face, it was Qin Fan. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Dou Fei: Do you say that a good gentleman speaks but does not move? Liang Liang: Who will tell you. Dou Fei: Rude and shameless. Liangliang: Haha, it just so happens that my wife likes it. Dou Fei:... (Zhengong PK concubine, Zhenggong wins) Ivan: Your Majesty, my people will give you, my property will give you, and I will find toys for you. I will give you what you love, no regrets! OVO Dou Fei: ...Smashing little bitch! You come again! Liangliang: ...Hu Meizi! get out! v2 Chapter 138： accident "Mr. Arnold." Ivan Jasper walked to Qin Fan''s side and sat down and smiled proactively: "Let you wait a long time." Qin Fan didn''t speak, and he nodded to Ivan Jasper without saying hello. It was not impolite to say hello. "I originally thought that Mr. Arnold would act on the show two days ago, but no accident happened unexpectedly," Ivan Jasper said. Qin Fan still had a grim expression, "I don''t listen to nonsense, and tell me the purpose of your appointment." Ivan Jasper did not get angry because of his attitude, and slowly said: "I want to ask Mr. Arnold to protect my eldest lady at a critical time." "What do you mean?" Qin Fan''s gaze suddenly sank, but his expression still remained unchanged, making people not aware of the strangeness of his moment. Ivan Jasper smiled and said: "Mr. Arnold''s team ability is amazing. I know that you have attacked the Dream system. If there is a planned action, it will make me feel troubled." "It''s just that you didn''t act." Ivan Jasper''s deep blue eyes showed deep insight into people''s hearts. "If I have a good analysis, it should be someone on this ship who Mr. Arnold does not want to hurt or sacrifice." After all, the information transmission on the ship is limited. In addition, Sihuang¡¯s reputation in foreign countries is not obvious, and Guo Chengxiong¡¯s deliberate obstruction, so Qin Fan knows that Ivan Jasper should not know his relationship with Sihuang. Even in the country, only a few people knew his identity and his relationship with Si Huang. Therefore, the person referred to in Ivan Jasper¡¯s words should be his team members or others. Qin Fan climbed along the pole and asked Ivan Jasper, "So?" Ivan Jasper said helplessly: "My eldest lady is unwilling to leave the Dream, so I have to give up the business I have accepted." As soon as Qin Fan heard this, his expression finally changed, and he couldn''t wait to go to Si Huang''s face immediately and give the child a vicious meal. When he had the opportunity to leave her, he would not leave! But after this thought, it was the same helplessness and warmth as Ivan Jasper. Because he understands one of the reasons Si Huang chose so, he must be concerned about his relationship. Ivan Jasper said: "I will send you back to the port safely, but I am worried that there will be some accidents in the middle. In the chaos, if I can''t protect the lady, I want to ask Mr. Arnold to help me pay attention. . Of course, this is a deal, and I will give Mr. Arnold a satisfactory reward." "Christina''s wish?" Qin Fan expressed the purpose of his current identity. "No." Ivan Jasper said with a smile: "Christina''s wish is already something that belongs to the eldest lady, she should decide whether to stay. However, I believe I have something else that Mr. Arnold is interested in. " Qin Fan looked at the man beside him deeply, feeling very complicated, that feeling was definitely not good. Obviously he is the father-in-law''s daughter-in-law, but he is asked to protect him. More importantly, others have an attitude of doing anything for the daughter-in-law, unconditionally treating the daughter-in-law very well. In this way, it seems that he is an outsider! Emotionally, he didn''t want to promise Ivan Jasper, he would definitely protect the safety of the child without any conditions. It also prevents him from using emotions intellectually. It can make things simple and smooth. There is no need to make things complicated by emotions. "Mr. Arnold, it does no harm to you." Ivan Jasper said when Qin Fan hadn''t spoken for a while. Qin Fan said, "So you think I will immediately agree." "That''s right." Ivan Jasper said calmly. Qin Fan stood up blankly and walked towards the exit. Ivan Jasper knew that he had agreed, and watched his figure walk out the door, rubbing his thumb against the body of the gun that he did not know when he took it out. Others say that the bullets that Earl Jasper shot never missed, because he never hits the missed bullets. In this Mr. Arnold¡¯s man, he feels like he has nowhere to start, even with his back facing him. There is no flaw. Qin Fan didn''t know that his mood was complicated, and Ivan Jasper''s mood was not complicated and unhappy. If he could, he didn''t want to invite outsiders to protect his eldest lady, especially the men who were obviously greedy for his eldest lady. It was only forced by the situation, compared to the safety of Missy, everything else became unimportant. He wanted to kill the man with a single shot. Qin Fan, who was walking outside the door, stopped, looked back inside the door, and a storm was swirling in his dark eyes. Sure enough, he still wanted to beat the earl so that he could not take care of himself. * No one knew about the conspiracy of the two that night. The Dream entered the voyage back, and the calm and calm made the atmosphere on the cruise ship very relaxed. It¡¯s just that Ivan Jasper¡¯s guess was correct. The Dream¡¯s return journey was not as smooth as it appeared to be. On the first night of the return journey, Ivan Jasper discovered that their return route had been changed. "Miss, please stay here." After Ivan Jasper explained to Si Huang, he personally went to the operating room of the cruise ship. Before reaching the destination, the entire hull of the cruise ship shook, like an earthquake on the ground, as if it were at sea. The movement of the huge cruise ship caused the entire hull to shake. "What''s going on? What happened? It''s not that the earl has gone crazy again, right!" "Oh my God, it''s about to stop, ah! Who will help me!" "Ah ah ah ah ah!" The shaking of the ship''s hull became more and more severe, and the contents inside began to sway and hit people. The lucky ones suffered minor injuries, and the unlucky ones hit the head or other fatal places and passed out into a **** coma. . In the room, Si Huang took Soul01 in his hands-Ivan Jasper never banned her weapons. She did not sit in the room waiting to be killed. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Lei Xu and two other men in suits standing outside. "Miss, earl..." said one of the men in a suit who was obviously a bodyguard. Si Huang interrupted without waiting for him to finish speaking, and said to Lei Xu, "Go to your room." Lei Xu didn''t ask why, but he took a deep look at Si Huang and led the way. The two bodyguards in suits couldn''t really stop Si Huang, they could only follow her behind. Lei Xu''s room is not far away. It is not a private room for one person, but a staff room for four people. Si Huang opened the closet in the small space and saw that there were clothes inside, so he said to Lei Xu and the other two, "You are waiting outside." Then he closed the door. About three minutes later, Si Huang, wearing a shirt, suit and trousers, walked out, with short silver hair and his flawless face. Lei Xu, who had been prepared for a long time, couldn''t help but pull his mouth, stubbornly. Looking at her, I found that the not too prominent but obvious Adam''s apple and the flat surface of the shirt really couldn''t find any dissonance. It was an Asian male **** who made women scream and made the same **** jealous. The other two bodyguards were stunned for several seconds. Their professionalism prevented them from showing too obvious a stunned look, but from the look they kept looking at Si Huang''s face, they could see the doubts in their hearts. "Om¡ª" At this time, the entire hull shook again, and then an invisible magnetic field shook away, making Si Huang also dizzy and had an urge to vomit. She held her back, and when she looked up and saw Lei Xu''s disgusting face, she said, "Be careful this time. I have no time to control you." Lei Xu knew that she said this to herself, and I don¡¯t know if she had seen her dressed up as a woman, so Lei Xu had an indescribable sense of shame, as if he was looked down upon by the opposite sex, "This kind of chaos I will handle the situation better than you!" "That''s good." Si Huang answered calmly, and walked out. Lei Xu from behind unconsciously followed, waited for more than a dozen meters to come back to his senses, cursed in his heart, but still did not stop. Anyway, there is only one way out, and he doesn''t have to follow this guy! The more he went outside, the more chaotic he became. Si Huang saw a woman wearing high heels as the boat swayed, and the person fell to the ground. The other party screamed, and when he saw Si Huang, he stretched out his hand in surprise and instinctively shouted :"help me!" "Take off the high-heeled shoes." Si Huangshun took her hand in hand, and then let go before the woman grasped it tightly. Under the woman''s surprised expression, he said coldly, "It''s better to find a tool to help yourself. ." After finishing this sentence, she has ran away from the woman''s sight. The woman who stayed in the place was awakened by her cold voice. She looked down and watched as she gritted her teeth. Not only did she take off her shoes, she also hit the elegant long skirt. This is so as not to affect your actions. Si Huang didn''t know everything behind him. He was about to run to the deck, and suddenly heard someone shout in English in horror: "Nothing, it''s flooding! It''s sinking!" After she paused, Yu Guang saw something from the glass beside her, and immediately rolled over and shouted: "Get down!" It''s just that not everyone is as responsive as her, especially in this chaotic situation, only a small number of people hear her voice and just follow her unconsciously. "Da da da da da da da da -" A series of machine gun bullets sounded, accompanied by broken glass and screams and screams of people. Such high-density shooting did not last long. After stopping, Si Huang turned his head to look, his pupils couldn''t help shrinking. Even if she has a good mental quality, it is not that she has never seen blood, but the tragic death of a large number of people on the ground in front of her is the first time in her two lives. This is not the same as acting... The strong smell of blood floating in the air, the real horrified and distorted expressions on the faces of people who are still alive, and the painful and desperate moans of people who haven''t died... all of these are not comparable things in the acting arrangement. Only by real experience can I understand how trivial a carnage that I thought was really real. At this moment, Si Huang suddenly understood Qin Fan''s concerns, and for the first time reviewed his ignorance--thinking things too simple. However, she still didn''t regret it, on the contrary, she was firmer in her decision and more enlightened than at first. Si Huang froze and got up from the ground. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I have to hurry in to submit the manuscripts and forms during this time. There will be less updates recently, and I feel that there is not enough time every day! Thank you little angels for your understanding and support, okay! v2 Chapter 139： Shipwreck "Where is the earl? Where did Jasper go? Did he do the trick?" "Lunatic! Lunatic! Lunatic! I knew he was a lunatic, I shouldn''t have boarded this ship!" "Hurry up, put down the lifeboat, I am innocent! Let me go!" In the chaos, lights and fires illuminate the darkness. Si Huang saw the helicopter outside from the window. The door was open. Someone was standing there with a blasting heat weapon like a machine gun in his hand. There was more than one helicopter, and a total of four surrounded the sky above the Dream in four directions. They didn''t seem to care who was on board, and they shot and killed without purpose. Not only the helicopters in the sky, but also fighting on the ship. "Om¡ª" The magnetic field was chaotic again, Si Huang shook, and then he heard an explosion in his ear. She thought of the reason in an instant, even if the bomb installed on the Dream was not activated by Ivan Jasper, it was triggered by the chaos. "Damn, it''s so uncomfortable!" Lei Xu approached her, his face pale, "This magnetic field riot is abnormal, and it happened to appear under the Dream. It is definitely not accidental." Before Si Huang had time to pay attention to him, he glanced at a man holding a pistol. His expression was not right, as if he was excited by the chaos. Passing by the injured person who fell on the ground, he also stepped on his foot, deliberately stepping on the injured position. "Wow!" In front of her was a brown-haired girl in a princess dress, sitting on the ground with soft legs and crying miserably, yet she hadn''t noticed the danger near her. A wicked smile appeared on the face of the gunman, and he reached out to grab the girl''s hair. A hand suddenly stretched out just to catch him, the strength was so great that the man was astonished, and he was overturned by the great strength. Si Huang just overturned the man to the ground, and pointed his silver muzzle at his head. The man opened his mouth. Before he could say a word, he heard a "bang" and his head exploded. At such a close distance, Si Huang''s trousers were inevitably stained with blood. Without blinking her eyes, she bent down and took the gun from the man''s hand and threw it back, "Take it." Lei Xu, who was startled by Si Huang''s clean actions, turned black before instinctively reached out and caught the weapon. He returned to his senses and looked at Si Huang again, feeling uncomfortable. Si Huang is not a good boy. When he first saw Si Huang, he also told Xiao Jin that Si Huang was someone who had seen blood and might even kill people with his own hands. It''s just that although he had scruples and interest in Si Huang at that time, as he got along with acting later, he gradually forgot the **** smell of this person. Now, Si Huang¡¯s performance has once again exceeded Lei Xu¡¯s expectations. His neat skill, decisive shooting, and expressionless face, a pair of eyes that are always clear and soft in the crew, have become indifferent at this moment. Wave, forming an indescribable deterrent. From the beginning, he felt that Si Huang was hypocritical, he was obviously a fierce man but he always pretended to be a good boy. Now this situation coincides with his initial impression of Si Huang, which proves that he was not mistaken. However, he found that seeing this scene with his own eyes, he could not satirize Si Huang, and his froze was not scared. Arrived, but was surprised. Yes, amazing. The tall figure started to act swiftly and sharply. At the moment the shot was fired, when the man''s head exploded, the ugly scene contrasted with Si Huang next to him, making this man as pure and cold as the ice on the top of the mountain. It turns out that killing can also bring beauty! This thought flashed through Lei Xu''s mind, and to the calm and steady eyes of the boss Huang, he said, "Thank you." In fact, his self-esteem has always been a loss, and he is unwilling to admit that this man who is younger than him has always been a powerful and trustworthy existence. Excellent...to make people jealous! As a result, the more I found out, the less jealous I became, but rather admiration. "I can''t be underestimated by you this time." Lei Xu pretended to smile lightly, and skillfully opened the insurance button. Si Huang said: "Protect yourself." "The Teeth of Time" is the first movie she participated in. As an actor, she didn''t want this movie to die midway. "Hmm." Lei Xu stunned again. After returning to his mind, Si Huang was already several meters away from him. He touched his nose, then smiled in relief, his golden eyes gleaming, "Of course, I regret my life. ." The explosion sound on the Dream became more and more intense, and it had begun to tilt and sink in the sea. The wind and waves hit more and more. Some guests were thrown out and fell into the sea without grasping it firmly. On the way Si Huang walked to the deck, there were seven people, some of them were criminals who caused chaos, and some were purely to deal with her purposefully. "Shao Shao?" A cry of surprise sounded, and Si Huang followed the voice to look at it. Not far away, Jun Jun saw her face and confirmed her identity. The surprise on her face couldn''t hide, "You... Why are you here?" "I am not strange here, but you are strange here." Si Huang replied. Zhou Jun''s expression paused, and he didn''t explain anything. Si Huang didn''t ask too much, probably the other party was also for the things at the auction, anyway, most of the top figures who came to the Dream were for some purpose. The hull shook violently again. This time the arc was very large. Si Huang looked back at the way he had come, and the part of the fire that spread across the center was completely destroyed. Those who want to survive either jump into the sea to find a little bit of life or go to the deck. run. "Young Master Si, there is a lifeboat over there, you can run away." After finally holding his body, Zhou Jun pointed to Si Huang in one direction. What surprised him was that he hadn''t finished speaking yet, Si Huang had already ran out in the opposite direction, "Master Si!" He shouted, but didn''t stop anyone. At this time, the deck was definitely the most dangerous place, but it was also the only point of escape. Si Huang saw the helicopter drop small filling objects in the sky. As soon as this thing fell, it spewed out gas. As soon as Si Huang smelled a familiar smell, he immediately held his breath and shouted to Qin Fan and others who he saw: "Be careful, this gas is effective for everyone." Just after shouting, Si Huang sensed the danger, and the Wubao reminder sounded in her mind. She sideways avoided the bullet shooting route, but some people were missed midway when the bullet failed to reach the position where she stood before. I thought of the familiar and elegant smile, "The one who should be careful is the lady." Si Huang saw Ivan Jasper walking with a gun. His clothes and hair were a bit messy, and the clothes were still stained with blood, but his posture was elegant and undiminished. His eyes fell on Si Huang''s body, and he looked up and down. She dresses up, "I''m sorry, the eldest lady has encountered such a dangerous situation, please go to the lifeboat as soon as possible." Si Huang looked at the sniper rifle in his other hand, and he could successfully pass through with this kind of weapon on the boat. "Ivan, Jasper''s eldest lady is not a weak one who needs protection." Si Huang looked directly at him, even if she was no longer dressed as a female, she could no longer see her body except her face. A little feminine. But her tone and demeanor are just like Jasper¡¯s eldest lady. She has the calmness to face danger, the courage to fight, self-confidence, calmness, and sharpness, just like the Soul01 in her hand, which is like an artwork. Appearance, destructive power is no worse than any pistol, is a murder weapon. "Now, shoot that guy down!" Si Huang pointed to the person in the helicopter that shot them before. Ivan Jasper looked at her silently for a second, and then slowly said: "Yes, my eldest lady. But please protect yourself." As soon as he finished speaking, his actions were so fast that Si Huang was amazed. In the blink of an eye, the sniper rifle was stably held in his hand, the insurance had been opened, and it was aimed at the enemy Si Huang pointed out. Inhale, exhale... shoot! Just a moment! "boom!" Si Huang saw the shooter standing at the door of the helicopter headshot down. Almost at the same time he fell, their piece was locked. Si Huang had already prepared Ivan Jasper to roll on the spot. He had already calculated a route in his mind and pushed him into a temporarily safe position. He didn''t stop for a second, and flew again. Run a few meters away, the calm command is also in the air. "You are a sniper now, and what you should do is to protect me the most." "..." Ivan Jasper opened his mouth this time without saying anything. He looked at Si Huang''s back, his blue eyes like the deep ocean were instantly confused. ¡ª¡ªIvan, I give you my back. ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ªRemember, you can protect me only if you survive, so hide your cold gun is what you should do! ¡ª¡ª A few words flashed in my mind for an instant, that was what the eldest lady had said. Have I... been protected by Missy again? Ivan Jasper''s face suddenly became terrible, and his eyes instantly became cold and gloomy. On the other side, when the gunman on the helicopter was shot down, the machine gun fixed to his body fell together. Qin Fan swooped over like a jungle lion, grabbing the fallen man with one hand and the railing of the deck with the other, then turned over and returned to the deck. Not to mention how much a person fell from the sky, coupled with the weight of a heavy machine gun, was actually held in one hand by him, which made some people who noticed this scene showed a surprised expression. Qin Fan didn''t seem to realize his great achievements, so he picked up the machine gun and fired at the sky. "Da da da da -" He ran and fired, so fierce that the helicopter above had to avoid its sharp edge. "Fuck! So fierce!" "Mad! A bunch of crazy!" "Ahhhhh! The ship is sinking, it''s really sinking!" Amid the screams and the continuous explosions of the Dream, the ship fell sideways into the sea. The huge hull looked unhappy. In fact, the wind and the waves made people unable to open their eyes. Sihuang plunged into the sea like Sihuang, and the Dream was hit by the terrible sea tide caused by the planting, making people dizzy, and it also took people out of nowhere. For many people, falling into the sea is a nightmare, but after a brief dizziness, Si Huang felt that it was not a bad thing for her. While on the ship, she found that she could do only limited things. After all, there was an unknown gas floating in the air, which forced her to control her breathing, and the enemy occupied a favorable position and device. Now that she fell into the water, she felt a little more relaxed. When Si Huang kicked his feet, he kept his balance. He raised his head and looked upwards, and found that his vision was very limited, and he should have been rushed quite deep. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Question: If I fell into the sea with him, who would you save! ? Liangliang: I can''t swim! Dou Fei: My legs have cramps! Duan Bi: I''m already dizzy! Ivan: Miss, step on me and go ashore! Liangliang, Dou Fei: ... Duan Bi: The number of paragraphs is really high! * The last two days, little angels, don¡¯t forget to clear the ticket ¨q(¨s3¨t)¨r v2 Chapter 140： I cant worry about you "Five Treasures, can you determine Qin Fan''s direction?" Si Huang asked Wubao with consciousness. Although Wubao sells stupid and unreliable appearances many times, some small skills are very useful, and Si Huang has not lost the chain at critical moments. For example, Qin Fan and Dou Wenqing, who are called by the Five Treasures as the Great Sun and the Little Ice Block, always have special induction methods, and they can be found within a certain range. This time the Five Treasures did not disappoint Si Huang, [Your Majesty, below on the right! ¡¿ Si Huang determined the direction and swam over there. If you are by her side and you can see clearly, you will find that she swims very fast and very easily, and she does not move much. Every time she steps on the water with her feet, her whole body presents a graceful posture, as if The sea water didn''t have any resistance to her, and she swam a long distance when she moved. Si Huang himself discovered this. She knew her previous swimming skills better than anyone else. There was absolutely no way to compare with the present, and it was impossible to breathe so smoothly in the sea. It was so smooth that Si Huang''s mood became calm. It''s just that this peace didn''t last long before it was broken by the situation in the sea. She turned on the power of her eyes, and she could see the surrounding situation clearly even in the deep sea at night. She saw a person sinking slowly and unconsciously, and she also saw someone rushing upstream, exposing herself to life. The despicableness and greatness of human nature. Si Huang''s mood is a bit complicated. If conditions permit, she doesn''t mind pulling some people, but the premise is that conditions permit and her own situation is safe. Obviously, her current situation is not safe¡ª Si Huang''s calf was suddenly grabbed by a person who appeared below. She looked down, wearing a special diving suit and wearing an oxygen mask, unable to distinguish between men and women, holding a syringe in the other hand, and was about to greet her. This is a planned premeditating, from the magnetic field chaos and sky attacks that caused the Dream ship''s wreck to the search in the sea. The other party obviously wanted to catch her alive! Si Huang bent over, showing the amazing flexibility of his body, grabbed the opponent''s hand holding the syringe with one hand, and twisted it hard. "Gurulu--" A series of bubbles emerged from the exit of the opponent''s oxygen mask. Si Huang didn''t stop, the other free foot kicked on the opponent''s side neck¡ªthe strength was nothing like what a person suffering from sea water resistance and lack of oxygen could do! The other party obviously underestimated her, and his head was tilted by the kick, and the hand that held her lost his strength and loosened. Si Huang grabbed him instead, and saw a rope tied to his waist, and a person tied to the other side of the rope. This person was unexpectedly met by Si Huang, or someone she had met, who sat at the table with Qin Fan at the previous auction. If she didn''t guess wrong, the opponent should be Qin Fan''s teammate just like Guo Chengxiong. He looks handsome, but his skin is already bluish-white, which is a state of severe hypoxia and drowning. Thinking of what the person wearing the oxygen mask had to do to himself before, Si Huang''s eyes suddenly deepened. The other party was not aiming at catching her, but aiming at catching people with a certain characteristic, but ignoring their life and death. . Some words that Qin Fan said appeared in her mind. Si Huang''s thoughts changed a lot. In fact, no time was wasted. She took off the oxygen mask of the gangster who passed out and put it on the face of the young man, together with the gangster. Other equipment on the body. The opponent''s eyes suddenly opened, and when he saw Si Huang''s appearance, surprise appeared in his eyes. Si Huang''s movements paused, and he quickly realized that the other party was not suddenly awake, I''m afraid it was pretending to be dizzy before. She made a few gestures and said silently: Can you swim up by yourself? The other nodded. Si Huang turned around and left - Haili was more dangerous than she thought, and she must hurry up. The Sunny Baby in the blood-flag agent team with complicated verbal communication watched her back, floating in the sea without moving, not that she didn''t want to move, but her body hadn''t recovered its strength. He was indeed pretending to be in a coma before, but he did get the trick of the gangster. Although he was still awake, he couldn''t get enough energy. In addition, he was suffering from a chronic lack of oxygen in the water afterwards. If it weren''t for being rescued by Si Huang, and the other party gave him oxygen masks and other equipment, Qingtian Baby believes that after today, she is afraid that her teammates will set a tombstone. This is the first time I have seen it with my own eyes since I heard about Si Huang. Before seeing him, he thought Si Huang was a good-looking and talented elite, but objectively he still felt that the opponent was too small and did not put Si Huang in an equal position. The scene that happened today made him realize that he was so wrong. He had always thought that he was a person who needed to be protected and might be dragging his feet, but he saved his life! No wonder the boss is obsessed with him! It''s normal for such an excellent person to always worry about the boss! Even if it is the same sex, it is normal to be welcomed! ¡ª¡ª Sunny Baby definitely doesn''t think that this is a rebellion immediately after being saved by the other party. Si Huang didn''t know that she had saved a life, so he got a good back-up who fully supported her love. At this time, she was entangled by three people. The difference from last time was that she discovered that these three people definitely targeted her deliberately. After a brief confrontation, the opponent discovered that Si Huang was able to breathe in the water. The plan to kill at the beginning was also changed. After a few seconds of communication, the three people''s faces wearing oxygen masks turned towards Si Huang. come. Their style of play is fierce and desperate, every time they are lethal to her. With his flexibility in the water, Si Huang managed to cope even under the siege of three people, and successfully broke a guy''s neck. [Your Majesty, be careful! ] Wu Bao suddenly shouted. "Huh?" It''s just that even if he was prepared, Si Huang was caught. An electric current suddenly appeared in the water and transmitted to her body, causing her to tremble involuntarily, and then her body was paralyzed. [Your Majesty, Your Majesty! ¡¿Wubao discovered the danger of the situation, but unfortunately it can''t help much at this time. Once Si Huang''s pocket is released, it will definitely be washed away! "What did you do?" Si Huang felt a little hot in her body, and the numbness was slowly disappearing, and the blood flow was a little faster, making her heart beat faster and faster, making her clearly feel the changes in her body A layer of red tide appeared on his face full of blood. The voice of Wubao rang in her mind, [Contrast your Majesty! I was wrong, Your Majesty! It¡¯s all my fault that I can¡¯t bear to use Shining Gold on my bloodline, because I thought it didn¡¯t work much before, and I might lose money...] Si Huang interrupted it, "Simply put it!" The Five Treasures are clean and neat. [Recently, in order to make up for the merits, I have carefully studied your majesty''s bloodline problems and supplemented the data, and found that the success rate of your majesty''s bloodline is very high! ¡¿ Si Huang didn''t respond to the Five Treasures for the time being. She turned her head and raised her eyebrows and smiled at the person who came before her. A gentle smiling face was very beautiful in the deep sea. Such a smile, white skin that is so bright in the water, soft and deep eyes, and the beauty of the face make this bright, soft and clean smile add a bit of inexplicability, but it can penetrate the cusp of the heart. Charm. This kind of pure charm does not distinguish between men and women, especially Si Huang''s delicate eyebrows appear to be soft and indefensible in the water, making the other party''s actions uncontrollable. There was a pause like this for a few seconds, giving Si Huang time to turn defeat into victory, and she cut her finger through the opponent''s neck. "Guru Guru¡ª¡ª" The man covered his neck. From behind the mirror of the oxygen mask, Si Huang saw that his eyes were still staring at him. When he turned around, Si Huang saw that the other person was killed by a man who also wore an oxygen mask. The man didn''t know when he came, took off the other party''s equipment and hung on him, then took off his face mask, revealing Qin Fan''s handsome face and oppressive eyes. The look in his eyes made Si Huang feel more pressured than the water pressure in the sea...Of course, this was because she could not feel any water pressure in this level of water. Qin Fan accused her with his eyes. Si Huang bent his eyes and smiled. Yes, she did use a beauty trick. Although this is not a good method, she never mind using her own advantage when it works well. With a kick, Si Huang came to Qin Fan and gave him a hug. Qin Fan: "..." He who cared more than anger at first, there was no light left. Qin Fan pointed upwards. Si Huang knew what he meant, so he went upstream. After swimming for a while, she found that Qin Fan hadn''t followed up. She asked, "What about you?" This is not silent lips movement, but really speaking in the water, and has not been choked by the sea. The Five Treasures, who had been holding her clothes tightly, thought to herself: Sure enough, Uncle Five Treasures is serious and nothing can''t be done. The analysis of Uncle Five Treasures is correct. Your Majesty has improved the bloodline without injury and pain. The merit is over, the position of the first good minister of the five treasures will not be shaken! Qin Fan below showed a surprised expression and quickly recovered his calm. He made a few gestures, which meant that Si Huang should go first, and he had other things to do. Si Huang not only didn''t leave, but returned to him. After reducing the smile on his face, his expression was cold and serious, "If I want to leave, I don''t need to wait until now." There was more than one chance, but she could think of a solution three times. Leave here, "Qin Fan, I can''t worry about you!" In the last sentence, she said a bit heavy, it was obvious emotional explosion. If she hadn''t been worried about this man, she would have left a hundred years ago, where would she be in danger. If she didn''t like this man, what could his life and death matter to her? This kind of restlessness and inability to calm anxiousness without seeing people safe is simply not human control! Something flashed across Qin Fan''s eyes, which were as bright as two sun fires, his chest undulated violently and calmed down with restraint. He held her hand so tight that it hurts. Si Huang''s eyes spotted the expressionless man with a little red ear! She took a second glance and withdrew her gaze, now is really not the time to be able to *. The reason why Qin Fan didn''t leave was the same as Si Huang guessed. He was going to rescue his teammates. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Liangliang: Ha ha! Dou Fei: Let your Majesty help, what use is there for you! Duan Bi: Brother! Let go of your majesty, let me come! Ivan: Sure enough, he should have been shot to death before! Liangliang: Ha ha! ~\\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~ Huanghuang confessed to me! Dou Fei, Duan Bi, Ivan: ... * Last day messed up! This month is still great! Thank you for your support! Sell ??it cute, let it go, come here! v2 Chapter 141： Cooperation (Happy New Years Day) Although according to Si Huang''s memory, the time of Qin Fan''s death in the previous life was not this time, so according to the truth, he should not be in danger-in fact, if he does not care about his teammates now, he is indeed safe. It''s just that Si Huang doesn''t blindly recognize all the laws that happened in the previous life. You need to know that everything will change when she comes back from her rebirth. No one knows whether Qin Fan''s destiny will also deviate. She didn''t want to leave everything alone until she heard about Qin Fan''s death in the end. She didn''t even know how he died and couldn''t find the body, nor did she want her actions to harm him. The former cannot be changed, but the latter''s choice has the opportunity to change, so Si Huang made a decisive decision to participate in Qin Fan''s circle and pay attention to the content of his mission. Si Huang''s eyes became brighter and brighter in the deep sea, but they were not as bright as the lights, but like black pearls, and there was a kind of non-glaring moisturizing mystery in the sea. Qin Fan''s expression was clearly seen by her, and she asked, "Are you sure about this direction?" Hearing the sound, Qin Fan nodded, and then his hand was held by Si Huang, swimming at an astonishing speed, making his eyes flashed with surprise again, followed by deep thought. Si Huang used his actions to give him the greatest help. The two shuttled in the sea, even if the Dream was large and rushed the crowd far away, but they were all on the deck before, so the scope of falling into the water was to a certain extent. It''s close. Only when they encountered two groups of armed criminals before, the two did not find any members of the Blood Flag agent group. "Uuuu-!" There was an Asian male in front of him. He seemed to be severely deprived of oxygen. When he saw Si Huang and Qin Fan, he seemed to see the straw and hope of life-saving, and he kept flaring his teeth and claws towards them. This section of the road seemed to exhaust his last strength, only the signal for help was revealed in his eyes. Si Huang''s eyes are so good in the dark, so he can see the man''s expression clearly, I have to say that he performed very successfully, even as an actor, she admits that the other party has a talent for acting, but... he just So sure they can save him? Is it really messed up by despair... or is it dying? As soon as Si Huang was about to do it, the man who approached him stuck a knife in the back. Dou Wenqing''s face was exposed from behind. Because it was in the sea, the long bangs that covered his eyes floated up, revealing a pair of eyes that were different from ordinary people. In the current deep-night and deep-sea environment, these sickly-looking eyes, people who don''t know will be frightened at first glance, thinking they are some kind of cold-blooded creatures in the sea. Dou Wenqing coldly took the knife out and signed the two of them, meaning that this man was also a member of the attacker. Obviously, the other party not only dispatched some people with equipment, but also arranged such a person in it, which made people hard to defend. . Si Huang felt Qin Fan squeeze her hand secretly, and then released it to sign Dou Wenqing, and immediately realized that the other party didn''t want her to expose her ability to speak in the water to Dou Erxiao. The meaning of their sign language now is as follows- Qin Fan: Has anyone seen me? Dou Er Shao: I see, I know where they are. Qin Fan: Say. Dou Ershao: I''m also looking for someone. (The sign language here refers to the little attendant next to him. Si Huang guessed it was Chai Liang who was inseparable from the second young master.) Qin Fan: Cooperation? Dou Ershao: Cooperation. The two understand each other''s ability, so cooperation is the most appropriate choice at this time. Si Huang is also happy to see that they have a clear distinction between public and private, and have a better understanding of the relationship and personality of the two. As a soldier, Qin Fan has always been restrained and calm. It''s not surprising that he can do this, but Dou Er Shao didn''t have any willfulness and immediately agreed, making Si Huang look at him a little bit more. Dou Wenqing had been looking at her all the time, so he immediately noticed her look, stared at her, and made a gesture. Si Huang shook his head. The other party told her to go up and asked Dou Wenqing with gestures: Where is the person? Dou Wenqing turned a blind eye to the oppressive eyes projected by Qin Fan, and pointed his finger underneath. Si Huang and Qin Fan understood. People are still in a deeper seabed? ! The three of them made a decision and were ready to dive. Dou Wenqing pointed to the equipment hanging on Qin Fan''s body and asked him to give an oxygen mask. Qin Fan took down one neatly. Dou Wenqing was a little surprised by this refreshing energy. But soon he found that he was surprised too early. Because the oxygen mask that Qin Fan took off was not given to Dou Wenqing, he directly put on Si Huang with his own hands and helped her set up the equipment. After finishing this, Qin Fan took Si Huang down and forgot Dou Wenqing to the corner. Dou Wenqing''s eyes were colder than the sea, and he followed with a blank face. After diving for nearly ten minutes, the water pressure around him became heavier and heavier. Si Huang suddenly saw something and made a quiet gesture, pulling both Qin Fan and Dou Wenqing with each hand. She stepped on the water very fast, and she almost moved out like a fish for nearly ten meters. This was still the case with two big men. Dou Wenqing looked at her with a gleam of light, and Qin Fan''s gaze scraped like a saw blade. She was holding Dou Wenqing''s hand, but the situation in front of her was not suitable for conflict. "Wow¡ª" Probably because Si Huang was the compass, both of them looked in the direction she was facing, and they found a group of ¡®mask men¡¯! They probably had one person in their hands, and they dived purposefully, probably because they were a little apart, so they didn''t find Si Huang. The three looked at each other, Si Huang took the initiative to take off the oxygen mask and handed it to Dou Wenqing, who reached out to pick it up. It was just that the oxygen mask was snatched by a big hand that came in halfway. Si Huang looked at Qin Fan, his eyes darkened behind the lens, and he threw the mask he was wearing to Dou Wenqing. As for Si Huang, he took it off and just put it on. Over? Save it for now! Si Huang was dumbfounded by his childish behavior. The reason for making this choice was not how selfless and fearless she was, but the best choice after a calm analysis. After all, as a prisoner, she is the most convincing if she does not wear a mask, and among the three of them, she is the most able to''hold her breath''. Dou Wenqing and Qin Fan are both smart people. As soon as she takes action, she knows what plan she is working on. This is also a good way for them to get into the enemy camp as soon as possible. Dou Wenqing, who didn''t know Si Huang''s ability, stared at her calm expression in the water for a few times. He pressed his lips to something he wanted to say, and didn''t use any sign language. Under Si Huang''s urging eyes, he put on the oxygen mask. The cooperation of the three is perfect. With Si Huang, a cheat device in the sea, it looks like Dou Wenqing and Qin Fan are holding her, but in fact they are swimming with her. They can swim more than ten meters silently and jump in line. The insertion did not cause any confusion or suspicion. As time passed, there were consecutive masked people, and the number of team members reached hundreds. Si Huang thought to himself, this is probably planning to close the team? Until I saw a huge submarine in my sight, masked people took their prey down the hatch and knew that they were right. She was amazed by the great skill of the operators behind the chaos. This series of preparations could never be set up in one or two days! In other words, even if the other party reached a deal with Ivan in the beginning, he didn''t really trust him completely. This was a complete preparation. No wonder Ivan is not at ease. It seems that he knows the cautiousness of his trading partners better than anyone else. Speaking of Ivan, when Si Huang was successfully taken into the submarine by Qin Fan and Dou Wenqing, Ivan Jasper was standing on the rescue boat at a distance from them. After a short search and no Si Huang figure was found, Ivan Jasper took out his cell phone and dialed a number. "Hello." The phone didn''t ring long before it was dialed. Ivan Jasper said straight to the point: "I want to buy some people from you." "Who?" The other party''s tone was very calm. "The person you have captured now." Only Si Huang wanted to save Ivan Jasper, but he was wise not to point out her alone. The voice of the other party was altered, and the chuckle sounded a little electronic noise, "Who caused the earl to ruin our deal? I''m also curious, so let''s take a look." After this sentence, Ivan Jasper¡¯s mobile phone LCD screen showed a short black screen, and then a certain player automatically turned on, and the situation in the submarine appeared. The unclear picture was a clearing, lying on the clearing. A group of captured people. Ivan Jasper scanned his eyes, and when he saw a touch of silver in his eyes, his pupils shrank. He did not speak until the end of the picture, scanning the people in the submarine. "Have you found the person you want?" The other party''s voice rang strangely on the phone. "Yes." Ivan Jasper was not surprised. He knew the technological water products that the other party had, and then he pointed out the people he wanted. There were five people in total. The name of Si Huang appeared in the middle and was the least conspicuous. The other party did not immediately respond to him. Ivan Jasper said: "I will return the penalty for this transaction. I think we will have more trading opportunities in the future." "Okay." The other party responded with a smile. Ivan Jasper''s eyes returned to a bit of temperature. In fact, he was not too sure about the chance that the opponent would agree to him, and he was even prepared to pay a higher price. It''s just that there was an accident in the screen, it seemed that the inside of the submarine had been attacked, and the screen on Ivan Jasper''s phone went blank. His face became cold, and he asked the people around him: "How long will it be?" "Because of the previous magnetic confusion, let..." Ivan Jasper interrupted the other party, "Time." "It takes ten to twenty minutes." The subordinate said flusteredly. Ivan Jasper put the phone back in his pocket, then turned around and put the equipment on the lifeboat on his body. When he saw it, he shouted in surprise: "Count, what are you going to do?" "Wait here." Ivan Jasper put an underwater assault rifle on his back, and then resolutely jumped into the sea. In the submarine. With a muffled sound, Si Huang, who was lying on the icy ground pretending to be dizzy, immediately turned over and jumped up. The people guarding this area had not reacted before, and he rushed in front of the opponent like an arrow and grabbed a handle. The opponent won. Just after she solved one, she heard two consecutive landing sounds in her ears. When she looked back, she saw that the other two guards were also solved, and they were all people she knew. "Why are you here?" Duan Qizhou kicked the person away and strode to Si Huang. The other is the thundershower with the best physical skills in the blood flag agent group except Qin Fan. He also glanced at Si Huang, then turned to look for the other players. Not all members of the Blood Flag Agent Team were as safe as him. Guo Chengxiong, the first to be found, had a pale face and a dying appearance. "Lei, take people out." Qin Fan''s voice sounded from the player in a corner of the enclosed space, calm and powerful, making people feel at ease, "The supply room is on the right hand side of the door, and all awake people will pick it up by themselves." The latter sentence was in English, and he went on to say: "If you have strength, bring more people." When Lei Qianyu heard the word and did it, Si Huang also went to help. With her ability in the water, it was not a problem to bring three or four big men. The door here was controlled to open. Si Huang took the oxygen equipment from the supply room and put it on the comatose blood flag agent team members. After everything was ready, he heard Qin Fan''s arrangement again. Everyone walked safely to the exit according to his instructions. When Si Huang saw Dou Wenqing, his brows frowned, and he suddenly turned around and looked for Qin Fan''s position according to the five treasures'' prompts. "Hey! Where are you going!?" Duan Qizhou found out, and followed without thinking. Dou Wenqing stared blankly at the back of the two of them and did not move. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Dear ones, happy new year! muah! After today¡¯s update, the long-awaited quiz will be held in the group! In addition, the little angels who have birthdays this month have been placed on the top of the comment area. You can go and check it out! However, unknowingly, it is another new year. We have been with us for a year. I hope that this year will be happier in quiz and will continue to be with us! ¨q£¨¨s3¨t£©¨r Thank you for supporting the male **** last year. Starting from the first day of this year, let us continue to get high~O£¨¡É_¡É£©O~ v2 Chapter 142： Dare to break up On the road, seeing someone who fell on the ground and didn''t know if he was unconscious or dead, Si Huang didn''t stop in his footsteps, but walked faster. Duan Qizhou followed her, "Did you not hear I''m talking to you? When did you get on the dream number?" Seeing Si Huang''s indifferent expression, he also frowned, "Hey! Si Huang, I''m concerned about how good you are!" Si Huang took a moment to glance at him, "You go first." Finally got her response, Duan Qizhou was happy, and was immediately stimulated by his own feelings. Didn¡¯t you just say something? The attitude is not good, what''s so happy about! Duan Qizhou spit on himself for not pursuing so much, pretending to be so plain and said to Si Huang: "Go together." Then he said: "Brother told us to go, what else are you doing back? Don''t cause trouble. ." Si Huang stood in front of the round door of the yacht control room, and when he heard Duan Qizhou''s words, he tugged and smiled. But her smile was not warm at all, on the contrary, there was a bit of chilling anger. "Qin Fan, open the door." The control authority of this door is inside. She knew that Qin Fan must hear what she said. There was no movement at Yuanmen, and Qin Fan did not respond. This time this period of seven days, I also noticed something strange, and his expression became serious, "What happened?" Si Huang did not answer him, and said in a heavier tone: "You know what my personality is, and I also know you. Don''t think that I don''t know what you are thinking unless you speak. The more you do this, the more you have problems." Duan Qizhou''s expression became darker, and the strange flustered feeling resurfaced. He tried to hide something with a joke, "Haha, you and my brother haven''t gotten along many times, right? It seems to know each other better! But if you dare to talk to brother like that, it''s you." The round door was opened. Si Huang glanced in, and Qin Fan stood in front of the console, looking sideways at them, with no panic in his expression. There were three people lying on the ground, and there was another wall leaning against the corner. His legs seemed to be abolished, and his heavy breathing was not smooth. "Satisfied?" Qin Fan asked. Si Huang raised his foot and walked in, staring around him, and then he heard the man say: "I still need me to do it later, you go with them first." "What do you need to operate?" Si Huang didn''t understand the operating principle of the submarine, but he also knew that he could set a period of smooth forward movement, which was enough time for them to take people away together. Soon, she discovered something abnormal, Qin Fan''s left hand kept pressing on a button on the console. "Is that why you didn''t leave?" Qin Fan glanced at her twice. Before he could speak, the foreign man leaning on the wall yelled in English. Although his voice was sharp, Si Huang understood the content of the words-Qin Fan pressed it in his hand It is a tactile switch, as long as he releases it, it will activate a submarine with a certain function switch, causing huge magnetic field chaos, and then people within a certain range will not be able to escape. Time returned to ten minutes ago. Qin Fan and Dou Wenqing cooperated and sneaked into the operation room. After solving the three operators, the one who was still alive suddenly pressed the button that Qin Fan was pressing. If Qin Fan hadn''t reacted in time and pressed his hand up again at a certain speed, everyone in the submarine would have suffered. "If I don''t come, you don''t plan to tell me." Si Huang stated. When she saw Dou Wenqing alone at the exit, she noticed something was wrong. If things go well, it makes no sense that two people will come out together. Qin Fan said: "Just know that you will be angry." After saying this, Qin Fan showed a smile instead, "But I''m glad you can come." This not only shows that his child is sharp and smart, but also shows that she cares about herself. Before Si Huang said to him in the water that he couldn''t let go of him, it still makes Qin Fan''s heart tremble, and the touching mood has been retained. Si Huang''s face is ugly, and Qin Fan is the only one who can show her this expression. "Don''t worry, I can''t die." A gleam of light flashed in Qin Fan''s eyes, "Otherwise Dou Wenqing can go safe and sound?" "Maybe your great heart of justice has exploded." Si Huang said sarcastically. She knew that even if this man is not a staid soldier, he has a patriotic heart, a true righteous heart! Qin Fan''s free hand stretched out and touched her head, but when Si Huang avoided it, Qin Fan showed a regretful expression, "I really can''t die." Hearing his calm and serious tone, Si Huang''s uneasy mood had actually recovered under his calm attitude, but his anger still couldn''t stop. Can''t die! Can''t die, what about a broken arm and a broken leg? Or may it be caused by any sequelae? The current situation has no other better solution. According to her usual calmness, she knows what to do is the most correct. However, seeing Qin Fan''s attitude of not caring about herself still makes her emotionally hard to control. Si Huang rubbed his eyebrows and cursed in his heart: This is the trouble of love! Acting too much, even if you know what your current situation is, there is no way to avoid it. "Time is running out." Qin Fan said. Si Huang saw the number that appeared on the screen, and there were dozens of seconds left, "What is this?" "Time to switch." Even if he presses it, it just keeps the switch from turning on immediately. "Huanghuang, help me." Qin Fan''s eyes and tone were so solemn and severe that Si Huang ignored his address to himself for a while. "Now I need your help. Going with them will reduce one more casualty. it is good." Before she asked to participate in his circle, he refused without hesitation. Now he threw the opportunity to her, and said that she needed her help. This was the first time a man who was invincible asked her for help. "You are really smart." Si Huang said coldly. Qin Fan smiled and said, "Before leaving, help me move a chair and sit down. I''m tired of standing too." This relaxed attitude made Si Huang more at ease. She obediently moved a fallen chair on the ground behind Qin Fan, let him sit down... suddenly approached him and grabbed the hair on the back of the man''s head. Since the follow-up, I haven''t spoken, and I felt that Duan Qitian had no chance to speak at all. At this moment, his eyes widened and he stared at the scene in front of him incredibly. Hallucinations? Hallucinations! In the retina, Si Huang seemed to have kissed his brother with a strong posture! Soon there was a shy sound from the lips that they were touching, and Duan Qizhou made a stimulus and understood that this is not a strong kiss, because his brother not only did not resist, but also responded enthusiastically. Si Huang kissed hard, and the hot breath that was familiar with Qin Fan warmed her body that suddenly felt colder and colder. When she tasted blood in her mouth and felt pushed by Qin Fan, she released Qin Fan with a cold voice. Said: "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance, we will break up if you don''t come back on my birthday." "Dare you!" Qin Fan''s voice was hoarse, and his eyes were darkly staring at her face. God knew how uncomfortable he had endured before he actively pushed her away. He always felt that he had only disappeared for a while, and the child became more seductive! "Look, I dare you." Si Huang chuckled, and the bad and evil expression appeared on her face, but a certain chemical reaction appeared cold and noble. Qin Fan was feverish all over his body, feeling helpless and angry. The child owed a lesson again! How did her rebellious period come indirectly! ? Si Huang saw his tangled expression with satisfaction, then turned and left. In the middle of the journey, I saw Duan Qizhou staying in the same place as if stupid. Time was pressing and he stretched out his hand to pull him up and dragged him away. Returning to the exit position, they found that Lei Qianyu and Dou Wenqing were still there. Two of the members of the blood flag agent team were awake, but it seemed that their strength had not fully recovered. They were tied to each other with ropes. Si Huang walked over to catch the rope that Thunderstorm handed over and tied it around his waist, and said, "I will take the lead." What Lei Qianyu wanted to say when he opened his mouth, Si Huang had already spoken: "I''m sorry, I wasted a lot of your time. I can''t do it. If I find that I can''t do it, I can change at any time." Duan Qizhou, who came back to his senses, looked at Si Huang with turbulent and complicated eyes. Now Si Huang¡¯s expression is the calm and calm he is most familiar with. He is polite and gentle but not easy to approach. It is not at all that people think she has faced before. Qin Fanshi''s emotions were exposed, his expression changed and anxious. If he hadn''t seen the previous scene with his own eyes and only saw Si Huang''s current appearance, he would definitely think that Si Huang didn''t care about Qin Fan''s situation and was calm like an ordinary companion. "..." When did you start? How much have you talked about? How far have you been? How can you do this! ? Gay! MD! Are you really... really that kind of relationship? Duan Qizhou wanted to question Si Huang with too many questions, but found that he couldn''t say anything. Not only was the current environmental situation not allowing it, but there were other reasons, and he couldn''t understand it now. No one paid attention to his thoughts. When they were ready for each other, Si Huang took the lead. As soon as it came into contact with the sea, the icy cold that came up from the body spread again, and the five treasures'' uneasy words sounded in my mind: [Your Majesty! That...It seems that your talent is so great again that I unexpectedly, so there may be sequelae! ¡¿ It may be that there have been many unreliable situations. After hearing this, Si Huang was so calm that there was no ups and downs in her mood. She responded: "I know, what will be the sequelae?" During the period, she twisted her body in the sea, and the thunderstorms behind and the others felt a huge pulling force in the front, and were shocked to find that they had been taken out at least several meters. This swimming speed is too fast, too abnormal! This is not an ordinary shallow water area, but a deep sea area with water pressure! Si Huang found out herself, she obviously didn''t use much effort... [Probably there will be a slight change in appearance. ¡¿Wu Treasures said with some expectation. In order to supplement the information and thinking during the period of time, it has actually guessed somewhat what the bloodline in your Majesty''s body belongs to. Oh~ That is the bloodline that was scarce in the era of Wujue Gongzi, even if it was thin enough to look like ordinary people, I don''t know if the real body is really as beautiful as the legend! ? want to see! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ We will break up if you don''t come back! Dou Fei: Kill him! (£þ.£þ) Ivan: Drown him! (©`?©`) Lei Xu: Huh? Can I speak too? Then die! Die! (£þ¨Œ£þ) Duan Bi: ...Brother, I am sure I won''t let you die, why don''t you play for a while on the nearby islands? (¡ú_¡ú) Liang Liang: ...hehe, you are all waiting for the Lord! (£þ¦Å(£þ)¡î¨t¨ro(£þ¨Œ£þ///) Jin Shining: We will all wait for you with the ticket~ Liangliang: You only have rou times when you are good! * On the second day of the New Year, everyone had a great time yesterday~O(¡É_¡É)O~, we ate a lot of rice cakes tonight, all kinds of toss (laughing and crying) Thank you for your support at the beginning of the new year! Big Love! v2 Chapter 143： His Majesty! Transform! Changes in appearance? Although Wubao said so, Si Huang felt that this sequelae should be more than this. Her body is getting colder and colder, and there is an illusion that her fingertips will freeze, and she can''t help but feel anxious, wanting to break through something hard. "Huh." Si Huang panted, and a series of bubbles appeared in front of him. Fortunately, she was at the forefront, so the people behind could not see her current expression, but felt that she was swimming too fast, even if she had a respirator on her face, it would be uncomfortable at this speed. At this moment they are a little envious of the unconscious person. [...] A burst of infrasound waves that normal people cannot hear entered Si Huang''s ears. this is? Si Huang opened her eyes in surprise. If she could see her current appearance, she would find that her eyes had completely turned dark green at this moment, and the water was so sparkling that even without the ability to open her eyes, they were full The fascinating charm, shining in the deep sea with a bright light that is different from that of humans, clearly makes people feel abnormal, but the beauty that is different from ordinary people can even confuse people. Something was growing, and it was tingling and uncomfortable being blocked by the oxygen mask, Si Huang resisted and did not remove the mask. [...£¤$&] The infrasound sounded again, far away but it could reach her. This time, Si Huang was sure that she hadn¡¯t heard it wrong. This was a warning from the ocean, the communication of creatures. She once read books about marine creatures. It has been proven that marine creatures can communicate, but humans cannot hear them. The sound waves are nothing more than. Infrasound waves have a wide spread, farther than ordinary sound waves, light waves and radio waves. They have extremely strong penetrating power. They can not only penetrate the atmosphere, but also sea water. They can also be transmitted even if they are separated by tens of thousands of meters. Marine creatures have limited IQ, and this communication power only allows them to convey some simple meanings. For example, now, the infrasound wave heard by Si Huang means danger. The ocean is in danger! Just as some creatures on the ground can predict the weather, and then move alive to escape, many creatures in the ocean can also predict upcoming disasters from changes in the ocean in advance. Si Huang accelerated again. The thunderstorms and others in the back felt that they didn''t need to move at all, because they were just wasting their efforts to swim on their own, as if it was not an individual who was pulling them in front, but a small submarine equipped with a super motor. Dou Wenqing was not tied to them, but found that Si Huang''s swimming speed started. In order not to disperse, he caught the last person in time. Hum¡ª¡ª Dou Wenqing and Thunder Shower both looked back with feeling. Although normal sounds in the sea are difficult to spread, they still feel what is happening. Dou Wenqing certainly knew what had happened, and Lei Qianyu had guesses in his heart. He had previously obeyed Qin Fan''s instructions to act out of absolute trust in him and his obedience as a soldier. The front horn paused, the artificial magnetic field burst into chaos, the infrasound resonated, and the sea was about to explode. The school of fish passed by, and Si Huang and them swim in the same direction, knowing how to find the direction of the storm from the infrasound wave, and then avoid the bad and the good. It''s just that the shock from the ocean and the chaotic radiation from the magnetic field are still very fast. Even if they have already swam out of a certain range, when the waves hit and the radiation swept through, Si Huang still didn''t feel much, but most of the fish around him were full of stomachs. It''s dead. It is very troublesome to drag others in this situation. Lei Qianyu and Dou Wenqing are ready to help decisively. Who knows that Si Huang once again exceeded their expectations, and even in such a harsh environment, he took the lead in giving them all. Stabilized. However, God seemed to just not want them to get through. The wind and waves hadn''t completely passed through, and a group of **** hunters in the sea appeared in Si Huang''s sight. They also saw it in Duan Qizhou. "Gurulu!" Duan Qizhou wanted to speak, but forgot that he was in the sea, and a bunch of bubbles appeared in front of the oxygen mask. His eyes widened. How could there be such a terrifying group of sharks in the Mediterranean! ? Isn¡¯t it reported that sharks in the Mediterranean are on the verge of extinction? Even if he could really ask this question at this time, I was afraid that no one would answer him. The shark group probably found their group of delicious food, and they were fast approaching. Even if Si Huang swims fast, it is impossible to avoid the shark group while dragging a group of people. Thunderstorm quickly untied the rope, pulled Si Huang in front, and silently saluted her. When the thunderstorm turned around, his shoulder was pressed by a strong hand. Looking back, Si Huang untied his rope and threw the rope to him. This attitude seems to be about to quit. Thunderstorm nodded to her silently, then motioned to her to let go of her hand on her shoulder. Even if Si Huang ran alone first, the thunderstorm did not complain. The other party had no obligation to accompany them on adventures. If Si Huang''s ability in the sea did not drag them, he should be able to escape safely. In fact, there is nothing wrong with this. If something happens to Si Huang because of them, how should he explain to the boss who returned? "Swish¡ª" A bullet came suddenly and hit the head of a shark approaching them. The sharks are even more violent. Si Huang turned his head and looked around, and saw a figure holding a gun in front of him. Even if the other party was wearing a diving suit and an oxygen mask, Si Huang recognized at a glance that he was Ivan Jasper. Ivan Jasper hit the target with consecutive shots, and he approached Si Huang. Even in this life-threatening situation, he still respected the eldest lady perfectly. After bending over and bowing, he gestured to let Si Huang leave, and he was responsible for protecting her behind. Si Huang didn''t know whether to laugh or to be angry. The thunderstorm clearly knew that he would die, so he decided to use his life to give them time to survive. Now there is another Ivan Jasper. Since he said that he will be responsible for her behind, she is sure that this man will not take a step back even if he is dead in order to protect her. He is never afraid of death, even many times They are all begging to die subconsciously. It took less than a second to turn a thought. Si Huang has already made a gesture to Ivan Jasper: Go up with them and help them. Ivan Jasper responded: I will only protect Miss one person. Si Huang: This is my order, Ivan. This time Ivan Jasper did not agree to her request as usual. Although their encounter was not harmonious, she even almost died in his hands. However, after getting along, Si Huang couldn''t ignore Ivan Jasper as a stranger, or repel Ivan Jasper as an enemy. People like Ivan Jasper can not be enemies without being enemies, and handling them well can have unexpected results. And it may be that she has played a role modeled after him in her previous life. After learning about him and her inner world through diary and acting, Ivan Jasper may be a familiar stranger to her. After getting along with each other, this emotion naturally changed. I will not die. Si Huang expressed this meaning with gestures. Ivan Jasper still didn''t move. Si Huang suddenly felt that her current situation was similar to Qin Fan''s. She didn''t expect it to take long before she said the same thing as Qin Fan. She said this not to comfort people, but to really have the confidence to survive, so recalling Qin Fan''s expression when she said this, is it the same as her current mood? When Si Huang thought this way, his worries about Qin Fan were reduced a lot, and his mood became more relaxed and calm. She untied the oxygen mask and lifted a part of it, exposing her chin and lips, and once again said to the silent Ivan Jas: "Ivan, what I want is your trust and loyalty, not defiance." Not only did Ivan hear this sentence, but Dou Wenqing behind them also did the same. However, neither side was too surprised. Ivan Jasper didn''t care about it. Dou Wenqing and others knew that Si Huang''s swimming speed was definitely not an ordinary person. "..." Ivan Jasper finally had a reaction before the Sihuang action. He used his behavior to express that he abide by her instructions, but then made a gesture: Please return home safely. Si Huang did not respond to him, and turned around and swam in front of the sharks. Her speed in the water was so fast, even if Dou Wenqing and the others tried to stop it, they couldn''t do it. Si Huang looked down at his hand, and then holding a thought of verification, under Dou Wenqing''s furious and worried eyes, he took the initiative to come to a shark and ran his fingers across the shark''s face. Tearing-- Four blood stains appeared on the shark''s face, and the blood was quickly dissolved by the water. Who would have thought that Si Huang''s thin, white fingers were as sharp as a knife. This verification was successful, and she was also surrounded by a group of sharks. Among dozens of sharks, the whole person could be torn apart in less than three seconds without leaving any bones. However, under the gaze of Dou Wenqing and others, the slender figure shuttled flexibly through the sharks, wiping the sharp jagged edges several times, as if dancing with death, it seemed so calm. It constitutes an indescribable ultimate beauty. The cruelty of the shark and the agility of the man are like a collision between barbarism and art, and the contradiction impacts a dazzling surprise. If it weren''t inferior, they would even be tempted to appreciate it carefully. The thunderstorm was the first to calmly take people upstream. He saw that Si Huang had the ability to escape from the sharks, but he was still dealing with the sharks, just to give them time to escape. If they stayed there motionless, they would really trouble her. Dou Wenqing and Ivan Jasper also understood this, so even if they were unwilling, they could only leave quickly. Although Si Huang attracted most of the sharks, there were still one or two left to chase Dou Wenqing and them, but with only one or two, Dou Wenqing and Ivan Jasper could handle them. Si Huang, who was walking through the sharks, found that the thunderstorm in the distance had gone, and he was relieved until they couldn''t see them. The reason why she took the initiative to dedicate her life as a bait to take risks to give them time to escape is not only because she happens to be the most capable of doing this, but also because she does not want to face them now. Confirming that there were no other people around, Si Huang took off the oxygen mask from her face. As soon as she took it off, she felt a burst of relief, and the pain she had endured before eased. Composed of a thin film that is as thin as a cicada''s wings and softer as a gauze and transparent special joints, it floats softly in the sea, like a transparent moon, growing on the edge of her ears. Si Huang stretched out his hand to touch it, and immediately noticed a different touch from ordinary people. The cool thing was indeed a part of her body. In addition to the oxygen mask, Si Huang shuttled among the sharks. Without Dou Wenqing''s consideration, he quickly shuttled out of the enclosure and chose a direction to swim. The shark group clearly refused to let her go, chasing after her in groups. While swimming, Si Huang threw away the other diving equipment on his back one by one, and still felt squeezed against her shoes. If it weren''t for the fact that she had no clothes to wear when she went ashore and out of human instinct to hide her shame, she even felt restrained by the clothes sticking to her skin. No one saw that in the gloomy deep sea, Si Huang''s fair skin was more moisturized and full of attractiveness as if it was covered with a layer of pearl. Wubao is the only person who can see the changes in Sihuang...Oh no, a hamster holding her pocket dead, a pair of black bean eyes blooming with a bright and bright light, thinking that he is the majesty of the five treasures, that is So, so, so... It opened its mouth with excitement: "Squeak... grumble!" I was choked! Si Huang took time to glance at it. The faint green eyes seemed to be filled with a mysterious mist in the sea, but the cold eyes could not conceal the natural charm. Uncle Wubao is crazy. Si Huang''s eyes flashed, and the figure shuttled quickly into the sea, but the speed of speech was very steady, "How long will the sequelae disappear?" The five treasures returned to God, instinctively said: [Why disappear! It looks so good! How beautiful! ¡¿ Si Huang squinted. The Five Treasures were shocked again, but they were not yet fascinating. After detecting Si Huang''s dissatisfaction, he immediately changed his words: [Maybe until your Majesty adapts to the transformation of the bloodline? ] Obviously it is also uncertain. Si Huang had somewhat expected this answer, so he was not disappointed. Anyway, the sequelae of the first few physical transformations, which one did not wait for her to adapt and learn to control? It''s just that the change this time is a bit non-human, and she has to pay more attention to it, wanting to get a less troublesome answer. It turns out that she still thinks too much and can''t expect the Five Treasures. Wubao seems to be aware of Sihuang¡¯s thoughts, and is not confident enough to prove his worth. As the number one pet, its dignity and ability cannot be underestimated. [Your Majesty, don¡¯t you think your whole body is great now? ? If it weren¡¯t for checking data and calculations all night, you wouldn¡¯t know the source of your majesty¡¯s bloodline and the ability to transform, and then your majesty would be able to overcome this situation! ¡¿So quickly praise me! Quickly praise me! Uncle Wubao is your most loyal and capable minister! Si Huang sneered and sneered, "I feel like my whole body is freezing now." However, she still reached out and touched the head of a five-treasure rat with a face begging to be touched, which was regarded as recognition and encouragement for its ability. Wubao''s claws held his face shyly, "Squeaky! Gululu¡ª¡ª" Although he was choked again, Wubao felt it was worth it. Oh, your Majesty smiled so nicely with your puppet, and he is really satisfied with the five treasures! What to do with the swelling, the heartbeat is so fast, such a majesty is really beautiful and greasy! Si Huang didn''t just say it casually, she really felt that the blood was about to become cold, but the blood was flowing fast and the heartbeat was abnormal. At this moment, she missed Qin Fan abnormally, especially the temperature of the opponent''s body. This is no way! A fierce light flashed in Si Huang''s eyes, but even so, those eyes looked brighter and more mysterious and full of affection. She did not run anymore, turned to face this group of sharks at the high end of the marine food chain, looked down at her slender fingers, the nails on the fingertips were still pale pink and round, without even a drop of blood. The cold blood yelled to do something to relieve the body that seemed to be frozen. Si Huang rushed towards the shark school with an indifferent expression. When she approached the front shark face, her eyes opened up. Maelstrom, a strange and funny emotion appeared in her heart, she thought: Ah! This is really exciting! At the moment when she came back from rebirth, she had never been so surprised, and she had never thought that she would do such a strange and crazy thing! ¡ª¡ªFight against sharks with bare hands in the deep sea? It''s incredible, if she is making a movie, she has become a superhero! "Puff." Si Huang was entertained by his own thinking. When she came back to her senses, she found that she was holding a piece of shark''s tenderest meat in her hand, and she tried to put it in her mouth. This time Si Huang was really taken aback. She discarded this inexplicable thought and crushed it in her mind, and threw the meat away. The shark group did not retreat because many of their friends died, but became more aggressive and ferocious. Si Huang, who was just awake, had no interest in entanglement with them anymore. As soon as his body shook, a shadow was left for the group of sharks, and they were chasing after them again. the other side. Dou Wenqing and others finally returned to the surface, with Ivan Jasper leading the way, and the place where they exited the water was still within the range of the crowd. The people in the lifeboat quickly spotted them and asked Ivan Jasper to board the boat. "Thunder!" they yelled at them early on a sunny baby on a lifeboat. Thunderstorm heard the sound and nodded to him, and then untied the equipment on his teammates who were unconscious. They had already undergone anti-drug training, so they wake up very quickly, but they will lose energy for a while. "Count, there has just been another magnetic field riot here. No signal can be sent." A person suggested to Ivan Jasper: "I think we should evacuate this area first." According to the sharks they just saw in the sea, it is indeed the safest to leave. Ivan Jasper shook his head, "Wait." What are you waiting for? Others don''t understand, Dou Wenqing and others do. The most complicated part in this discussion is Duan Qizhou. I only experienced the shock of the relationship between Si Huang and Qin Fan, and then I met Ivan Jasper. From the dialogue between Ivan Jasper and Si Huang, Duan Qizhou could not understand that the Earl Princess that he saw on the Dream was Si Huang. After that, he could figure out everything. Why would he care so much about the princess the first time he saw him? Why would he invite the princess to dance? Why would Dou Wenqing and Guo Chengxiong be abnormal. "You have known it a long time ago, right?" Duan Qizhou said to the sunny baby who had just come here by his side. If he could still deceive himself by seeing Si Huang and Qin Fan kissing, after contacting what he heard and saw before, he could no longer deny this fact. "What?" Qingtianwa''s mind was on his teammates, and didn''t understand it for a while. Duan Qizhou opened his mouth and turned to look at the sea without saying anything. His strangeness did not attract the attention of others, and everyone was still busy with their own affairs, discussing what to do later. In a lifeboat crowded with people, and the darkness of the night, no one knew that a few kilometers away from here, there was a boat drifting safely. The person standing on the deck of the yacht was answering the phone, saying that he was answering the phone. In fact, he did not dare to say a word, just listening to the voice on the phone. "Failed?" "It''s ok." "Let''s collect samples." "Yes." The person who answered the phone said a word, and the phone was hung up. He breathed a sigh of relief, and then ordered someone to do the aftermath. * From night to day, nothing happened at sea, except for some people''s complaints, everything was incredibly peaceful. If it were not for them to actually sit on the lifeboat now, it would be hard to imagine that they had experienced a series of murders yesterday. Although some people complained, but they did not choose to leave alone, because Ivan Jasper did not leave, they need to rely on this rescue. One day later, the rescue ship arrived, as well as the helicopter. People who were frightened and hungry and sleepless waiting for a day, one by one got on the boat happily, feeling that they were walking back and forth in hell. After some people were rescued, Ivan Jasper still did not leave. Instead, he sent people to form a rescue team, using radar and launching to find people. Dou Wenqing and the members of the blood flag agent team also did not leave, and joined the search and rescue ranks together. Not only them, Lei Xu, who was lucky enough to survive, heard that the person they were looking for was Si Huang, and did not go with the first group of rescuers. After two days of searching, no people were found, and even not many corpses were found. This discovery made people wonder if someone had taken the human body before them. Or was it really eaten by sharks? If the latter, why didn''t the sharks attack them on the water? In addition, the final result is that Si Huang has successfully escaped, and maybe he has landed now! No matter what the truth is, it has been determined that there are no Si Huang and Qin Fan in the sea, and there is no need for them to stay here any longer. When they left without gain, Italian news channels began to report on the death of the Dream and the police''s participation in the investigation. Lei Xu returned to the crew of "Teeth of Time" and told Xiao Jin what had happened to him, including Yuen. As soon as Yuene heard that Si Huang had been shot and disappeared in the sea on the ship, her whole person was stupid. When she recovered and glared at Lei Xu, she heard a muffled noise. Lei Xu had been killed by Xiao Jin. A punch in the face. "You can''t have a good life?" Xiao Jin, who has always been self-denying and calm, became angry. "Since you don''t take my words to heart, I don''t need to be boring, just go away." Lei Xu spit out the blood foam in his mouth and said: "This movie is not finished yet, I won''t roll." "Haha." Xiao Jin laughed angrily, and cursed: "Is still making a movie? There are no more people, what are you still making!" His face changed as soon as he said this, and he realized that he had said something wrong, and turned his head Apologize to Yuen. Yuen pursed his lips and said nothing, but after the initial anger, he calmed down. Xiao Jin thought that Si Huang was killed in order to find Lei Xu, and it was because of Lei Xu''s involvement that he disappeared unclearly. After Yuen calmed down, she remembered that this was not all Lei Xu''s fault. Si Huang didn''t go to Lei Xu from the beginning, but to find her five treasures uncle. Just want to understand, he still wants to understand, he is still angry, or angry, or worried, there must be a point of venting. "Si Huang will be back." Lei Xu''s voice sounded. Yuen looked at him in surprise, as did Xiao Jin and Fein. Lei Xu showed a determined smile, "He is not a person who is easy to die, I can survive, and he will die without reason!" This was said to Xiao Jin and the others, and it was like saying it to himself. Lei Xu went on to say: "He has devoted so much time and energy to "Teeth of Time". If he comes back and sees the movie no longer being made, I''m sure to get angry. We can''t be so ethical, can we?" "...It''s really unaccustomed to hear the four words professional ethics from your mouth." Xiao Jin didn''t look good. Yuene looked at Lei Xu a few more times, and then said: "I think Lei Xu is right. Si Huang will definitely be fine. He is open to many things, but he is very serious about work, so I I hope Director Xiao can give him a period of grace and wait for Si Huang..." Xiao Jin interrupted before he finished speaking, "Don''t say such things, this was originally Lei Xu''s problem. If Si Huang didn''t complain and asked to leave the team, it would be magnanimous. There is no reason to say that it allowed me to be lenient. "After a pause, he went on to say, "As long as Si Huang is willing, this drama will not be pornographic." In fact, at the very beginning, he talked madly, and was disheartened by Lei Xu. Who knew that Lei Xu had changed his mind after experiencing a disaster. The matter was settled in this way. Yu En said that he had absolute confidence in Si Huang, but in fact he couldn''t help but worry. After all, the gunshot wound on Lei Xu''s body when he came back made him, a good citizen, flustered. . Two days later, Yu Yu received an unfamiliar phone call, and it wasn''t until he heard Si Huang''s familiar voice that his heart fell back to the original place. It''s all right! MD! God knows how flustered he is these days! How pitiful! Not only was he busy taking care of the work left by Si Huang when he was away, but also the notices that had to be shelved. The most troublesome thing was the pressure on Grandma Yu¡¯s side. He had to conceal it well and never let the old man know about it. News of Si Huang''s accident. The pressure from all aspects increased. As soon as Si Huang called, Yuene almost cried when she heard her voice. He felt that all the pressure evaporated and turned into emotions into his mind. Said hoarsely to Si Huang on the other end of the phone, "Give me the processing capital." "...Okay." Si Huang''s voice on the phone seemed to pause. "..." Yuene hung up the phone. Damn it! What a stupid he is selling! Increase salary! Add a gross salary! Those who don''t know thought he was a rich slave! God knows, he just didn''t know what to say... £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Today is a big thick and long gentleman! Please ignore the subtitles, I''m just a subtitle incompetent party! QVQ In addition, today is the day when the next head of the 520 novel event will start. The link to the event can be found on the page banner. There are a total of nine categories. Each little angel has only one ticket, and one ticket for each category in the previous session. It''s not the same, so I hope that the little angels who love me and love the male gods can vote for this baby''s vote for the "Rebirth of the National Male God" in the super-sect, what a damn! O£¨¡É_¡É£©O In addition to event tickets~ those who have monthly tickets, they also vote for the male gods with love. Let¡¯s transform into your majesty~ so that the male gods will be more loving, and Ershui will work harder to stay thick and long. Jun Da, thank you everyone! v2 Chapter 144： Your Majesty’s Fairy Tales (seeking tickets) As a member of Lexian who was relieved, he didn¡¯t know whether he was doing it for this movie that would allow him to re-enter people¡¯s sight and improve his reputation, or to learn from the atmosphere that Si Huang was safe. Easy. In the discussion of a group of people, Lexian was asked: "You said that?" "Ah? What?" Le Xian showed an apologetic expression, he just lost his mind and didn''t hear the other party clearly. "I said Si Huang hasn''t been here for a long time? Maybe it''s Lei Xu''s ghost again, don''t you think?" The man lowered his voice. Lexian frowned, "I don''t think so." A person like Si Huang would normally not suffer, and he has the charm of making people feel good, even in front of the same sex. ¡ª¡ªIt is probably because of jealousy or unwillingness to lag behind. "If there is nothing wrong, I will leave first. It''s almost my role." Le Xian turned around and decided not to contact this little popular supporting actor in the future. He really couldn''t be as polite to everyone as Si Huang and kept it just right. The distance is far away, and everyone can praise it. Facing the little supporting actor in front of him, as soon as he noticed the other party''s speech trap, he was so upset that he didn''t want to make false claims with the other party. "Tsk! Pretending to be pretentious, I dare not even tell the truth!" The little supporting actor stared at Le Xian''s back and sarcastically, but his eyes flashed with jealousy. At this time, in the waters outside the Mediterranean safe zone, a small ship was floating on the water. Si Huang walked to the deck and saw a curly-haired young man standing there with a drawing board in front of him and a lot of oil paint on the table next to him. Si Huang walked to his side, his eyes fell on his drawing board, his expression was still on the surface, and he sighed in his heart. The young man''s paintbrush has been listening to one place for a long time, and the paint on the paintbrush has dried up, causing him to drop his hands again lost, his eyes dimmed. Si Huang made sure that he had no intention to continue painting, and then handed him the phone, "Morris, return the phone to you. Thanks." "Oh, K! Sorry, have you been here for a long time? You have been waiting for a long time!" Morris turned his head to see Si Huang, his dim eyes immediately restored to light. He put down the paintbrush and asked Si Huang as he cleaned it up, "Have you contacted your family and friends?" "Yes." Si Huang raised his lips, "They will pick me up at the dock." The sea breeze blew the ends of her black hair, and the lines on her face were as smooth and beautiful as a pen outline, making Morris''s eyes stunned, and couldn''t help holding her arm again, "K! Help me, please!" Help me, how can you know if you don''t try? I believe you can!" Si Huang''s expression was calm, but his strength couldn''t be denied, and he pulled his hand away, "Morris, I''ve already said it, this won''t work." Morris opened his mouth and looked at Si Huang''s eyes, struggling hard, "Is it really impossible?" Si Huang ignored his pitiful appearance and did not hesitate: "Impossible!" "Well," Morris dropped his hand sadly, "I won''t say it again next time." He is like a poor little poodle with bushy eyebrows and deep green eyes. His sad look can easily win the sympathy of women. Even men will feel that he has done too much. It''s just that Si Huang didn''t have any sympathy. She said, "You have said this to me five times, but you will try to convince me as soon as you find an opportunity." Morris raised his eyes blankly, "Is there?" Si Huang turned his head. Morris was embarrassed. Well, his all-inclusive methods have no effect in front of K. This is a sad fact. "But why don''t you agree? I just want you to swim in the sea for a while, oh okay..." Under the contempt of Si Huang''s eyes, Morris said defiantly: "It''s a swim in the sea without clothes. Circle, it¡¯s not difficult, isn¡¯t it? As an actor, this is a job for you! I am willing to pay!" "My worth is very expensive, and Mr. Morris, I remember you are tired of debt now." Si Huang reminded him of the fact. "Don''t remind me of this cruel fact, you demon!" Morris hugged his head in pain with his hands, as if he could not stand the blow. Si Huang did not let him go, "According to your terms, it is actually very valuable." Morris glared at her, "Is that how you treat the savior?" "I still think you were right when you said that yesterday, but now I think I should change it." Si Huang hit him again. Morris was speechless. He stood up again after receiving a thousand points of damage. He chose not to pay attention to Si Huang, but looked affectionately at his unfinished painting, and reached out to touch it through the air. "K, do you believe it? It''s a mermaid! It''s a siren! How amazing! How beautiful! You don''t know what I went through, what I saw, she is as beautiful as a fairy in a fairy tale, no! She is a fairy, I regret Why didn¡¯t you jump into the sea immediately? Maybe you won¡¯t miss her and lose her!¡± Si Huang listened to the words that were getting more and more outrageous, and slightly twitched the corners of his mouth. Five treasures of wicked laughter appeared in his mind: [Your Majesty, he is half right! The siren in the west and the mackerel in the east are actually similar races, but they are blurred! Hehehe, if he really jumped into the sea yesterday, would your majesty save him like a mermaid? Oh~ how romantic! ] Look at the rippling waves! Si Huang ignored the ridicule of losing the Five Treasures and smiled at Morris: "Fairytales are all deceptive. Sirens are a cruel marine creature. Even if they exist, seeing you jumping into the sea will only drag you. Go into the sea and drown." Morris looked at Si Huang with an incomprehensible look and said: "That way, at least I can look at her more before he died." "..." Si Huang didn''t want to talk to the fanatical artist anymore, his gaze swept across the drawing board in front of him, and there was an unfinished oil painting on it-the gloomy sea, the night sky without stars, only one round remained. The bright moon shimmered the surface of a piece of sea water, a figure emerged in the sea, long black hair snaked down, the film of the ears was translucent enough to print the ripples of the sea, and a side face looked up at the night sky slightly The arch of the neck is beautiful like a swan, and there are faintly reflective lustrous scales. It is obvious that she (him) cannot be seen clearly, even if it is a male or a female, it can be felt from this painting alone. The beauty, ethereal and bewitching, the beauty of a temperament, the vagueness and mystery is so mysterious that it resonates with people''s hearts. Although it is still an unfinished product in Morris''s eyes, if it is seen by other people, it will be shocked and willing to buy this painting for a big price. Si Huang listened to Morris still sighing and describing the sights and emotions he saw at the scene. He heard what he said about how elegant and sensual the other party was, how sorrowful for the moon, maybe he was preparing to sing, but he didn''t hold back. The other party scared away... 1. Pai, Hu, Yan! Last night, she just couldn''t stand the days of hiding in the sea for several days, eating sashimi (the place where the body of the fish that can be eaten normally is very tender), so she wanted to breathe a breath of air. I thought that no one would come to the waters outside the entire Mediterranean Sea at night, but who knew there was a road idiot. However, Si Huang is also grateful for this arrival, just when her sequelae is about to disappear, so that she can eat hot cooked food and solve the problem of clothes-after soaking in the sea for so many days, her original clothes have long been wrinkled Baba couldn''t see it. That¡¯s right, Morris didn¡¯t know that the mysterious creature he had a glimpse of last night was Si Huang. Si Huang could be sure that she didn¡¯t have any interest in singing at the time. If she had to say something, she would probably just complain. Wubao was so scared that he didn''t dare to speak. I really don''t know if Morris had too much brain supplementation or had problems with his eyes, so he could tell what the other person''s eyes were full of affectionate and charming poetry. While Morris was looking for the mysterious creatures of the ocean, Si Huang had already cut off his newly grown hair neatly in the sea, leaving a messy short hair and returning to its original appearance, then he asked Morris for help in the sea. Morris didn''t hesitate to save her aboard the boat. In Morris'' words: I was wondering if it would be a mermaid to become a human being to repay me! Si Huang really didn''t know how his brain circuit grew. After Si Huang''s explanation, he repeatedly proved that he had hands and feet, and his ears were normal, which dispelled Morris'' illusion. When the dream was shattered, Morris'' expression was very disappointed and sad, making Si Huang helpless and funny again. If he met a real Kraken, it would be good luck to escape, and he was disappointed that he had not personally contacted him? Afterwards, Si Huang who was on the ship also changed into new dry clothes and familiar dry food as he wished. When chatting with Morris, they all revealed the truth to each other. Morris knew that Sihuang was the victim of the Dream Incident, and was surprised and thankful that she was able to live in the sea until now, and knew that she was a star. This will be clear on the Internet. As for Morris, he is a down-and-out aristocratic painter in Country F. He currently owns a villa property, cruise ships, luxury cars and other seemingly glamorous things, but he himself is very poor, and even pays the wages of his domestic servants. That''s amazing. This is also one of the reasons why he would go out on a cruise ship alone-he couldn''t afford to invite anyone. The reason why Morris would go out on a cruise ship was simply because he wanted to explore and paint the sea on a whim, and he was lost unconsciously. After Si Huang inquired about his situation, he could only say that this was the strangest thing she had seen so far. She looked timid but fearless of many unknowns. She also likes to explore the unknown. Know how he lived to be this year. Maybe this is the so-called God who closes one window for you and opens another window for you? Innate luck bursting? [Your Majesty, there will really be such a person in the world, and luck is especially good! After Wubao noticed Si Huang''s thoughts, he told her the fact. As for whether Morris was such a person or not, Si Huang didn¡¯t care. She slept well on Morris¡¯ boat. By the next day, that is today, she asked Morris to borrow her mobile phone and call Yuene. With the next scene. Morris begged her to take off her clothes and swim in the sea again and again, in order to find inspiration for the painting. He said that the time he saw the siren was too short, so he could not find the most important point. I just want Si Huang to give him some excitement. This person is really short-sighted. Not to mention how inexplicable this requirement is. He just said that it is a dangerous thing to let people go into the sea in the waters outside the safety zone, but he just said it ignorantly and repeatedly. Request. Si Huang didn''t listen to Morris'' daydreaming again, and turned around to lie down on the deck chair to bask in the sun. It didn''t take long before she felt someone approaching. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Morris with her head, "What are you doing?" As a person who suddenly saw a big head when he opened his eyes, Si Huang''s reaction was too calm. Instead, Morris, who came to the prank, opened his eyes wide in shock and whispered: "K, you really are not ?" "Isn''t it?" Si Huang knew what he was asking, but it was obvious that she couldn''t admit that no one could tell the truth from her expression on acting. Morris was disappointed again. He sighed: "I checked your information today. The photos you and Ace took are in the water. They also have long hair. They look really beautiful! " Si Huang squinted his eyes and looked at Morris, "If mine is true, I will throw you into the sea now, and then..." She was only halfway through her words, and found that Morris hadn''t been scared, and she was excited about expectation. With his expression, he stretched out his hand to cover his eyes and shook his head: "When I didn''t say anything. Morris, let me sleep for a while, don''t disturb me, thank you." "Okay." Morris just took the soft set. Seeing Si Huang as if he was really tired, he was embarrassed. It''s just that he is quiet but can''t stay for a few minutes... "K, when I get rich, would you like to be my material model?" "..." "Well, I know, wait until I have money." "..." "K, are you asleep? Then how do we get back?" "...I have set up the correct route, so don''t bother me anymore, Mr. Morris?" "Don''t add Mr., I think we are already friends...Um! Okay, I won''t talk anymore." Morris covered his lips. He felt that the look in Si Huang''s squinting eyes was really fierce. very beautiful. He didn''t bother this time, but he started to paint again when he was standing in the team. Si Huang knew that he was painting on himself and was too lazy to bother until he arrived at the dock at night. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Morris: Can''t you really take it off? Your Majesty: You can ask him. Morris: Huh? Liangliang: Don''t think I can dig in the corner without coming out, old paper will kill you! (¨F¡ä) Morris: ...who are you? Liang Liang:...Sure enough, there will be no horror to me if a few chapters are not published! Ershui, give him some fear! Ershui: ~\\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~Children, I¡¯m asking for tickets with my schoolbag on my back. I¡¯m not afraid of the sun or wind and rain, but I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t get a ticket and go home, so I don¡¯t have the face to see my parents~ Your Majesty, Liangliang, Morris:... Ershui: Huh? what are you saying? Hurry up, I asked for a ticket with me at the beginning of the month! * I ask for a monthly ticket again, and tickets for the head of the event are smashed. About the web link of the head of the event, the book review section cannot be written down. Write it here, http://i/huodong/2015/vote/ index. html (please choose the rebirth of the national male **** in the ability group) Thank you! ¨q£¨¨s3¨t£©¨r v2 Chapter 145： More than just like Yuen, who had been waiting at the dock a long time ago, saw the figure walking down from the ship, even if the other party was wearing clothes that didn''t fit well and covered his face with a hat, he still recognized at a glance that this was Si Huang. No wonder people in the industry say that being an agent is like being a parent. When you meet an artist who loves to be a noisy artist, you have more to worry about than the other''s biological parents. Although Si Huang is not a worrying master, it is always easy to have trouble if she can''t hold her. Yu Yu calmed down, and greeted Si Huang with the face of an iron-faced elite. Seeing Si Huang and a western youth with curly hair bidding farewell. "This is my contact number. When you buy your phone again, remember to call me." Yuen heard the curly-haired youth say so. Si Huang put the note away, "I see." Then he reminded the guy with the thick lines: "You should almost go back." "No, I will continue to find my inspiration." Morris'' eyes flashed with a fanatic light. Si Huang knew what the inspiration he was talking about, and even knew Morris¡¯ stubborn personality in the short-lived relationship. There was no way to persuade him. As a reward for helping him at sea, Si Huang said: ¡°I¡¯ll get you one later. crew." Morris thought about it for a while, and probably understood that he was unreliable. He grinned and agreed to Si Huang, "K, you are such a good person, I have decided to become your loyal fan!" Si Huang, who was given a good person card, shook his head and did not take his words to heart. He still remembers what he said on the boat before, and will dedicate his body and mind to the spirit in his heart, that is, the one in his painting¡ª¡ª Although she is indeed correct in the painting. Because it was the night and just returned to the voyage, Morris did not immediately go out to sea again, and spent the night in his room on the ship. It is easy to find paid professional crew members on the pier. Si Huang found a reliable company, and after paying for the contract, he asked Morris to report on his own. After doing this, Si Huang got in Yuen''s car and returned to the hotel set by the "Teeth of Time" crew. "Are you okay?" Yuene drove, looking at Si Huang who was leaning on the back seat through the rearview mirror. Si Huang shook his head lightly, "It''s nothing." Yuen opened her mouth and asked, "What about your hair..." According to Lei Xu''s death in the Dream, is Si Huang still in the mood to dye his hair back black? The important thing is why this hairstyle has also changed! He stopped halfway through his words, because he realized that Si Huang didn''t seem to want to answer these questions. "Go back and dye again." Si Huang said, without saying anything. Yuen cleverly didn''t ask any more. A ringing of the cell phone rang, Yuen took out the cell phone in his pocket with one hand, and put on the Bluetooth headset to answer the call. "Hello? I have received Sihuang, no problem. Yes, now we are on the way back. Okay, I know." Si Huang keenly heard Xiao Jin''s voice in the headset, and it didn''t take long for Yuen to hang up the phone, and then it rang again. This call was from Grandma Yu. As soon as the other party heard Si Huang, they had to answer the phone with Si Huang. Without having to speak, Si Huang in the back seat reached out and asked him to give himself the phone. Grandma Yu is not a fool. She has been concealed by Yu Yu for a few days. Even if she hasn''t guessed what happened to Si Huang, she suspects she is in trouble. After several questions and concerns on the phone, Si Huang responded gently one by one. Finally, there was a video call. After seeing Si Huang''s healthy complexion with her own eyes, Grandma Yu hung up the phone with confidence. In order to give some people peace of mind, Si Huang directly used Yuen''s mobile phone to surf the Internet and updated the news on VBo. As soon as the latest developments were released, countless fans immediately reported that they were licking the screen and selling cute. The most important thing was to give some people a signal that they were safe. It didn''t take long for Si Huang to receive the message from Guo Chengxiong on his cell phone. Guo Chengxiong meant to ask her if she wanted to return to China together. Si Huang thought about it for a while, and he didn''t respond. "You are in a dangerous situation now." Guo Chengxiong sent a message. Si Huang understood what he meant, "There are very few people on the Dream who know my identity. If you don''t come in contact with me, I will be safer." In a small apartment room, the members of the Blood Flag agent team are here, and Duan Qi days are also there. They all gathered around and watched the words from Si Huang displayed on the computer. "Si Shao''s point is reasonable." Sika deer said: "We have been targeted. If we contact Si Shao, more people will notice him." "Then let him be alone?" Sunny Baby asked, "In case something happens..." Thunderstorm looked at him, "You underestimated him, don''t forget who saved us." This sentence evoked memories of several people, and their complexions had changed, which was the most complicated of Duan Qizhou. Lei Qianyu continued: "Since Shao Si said so, we will do what he said." When Guo Chengxiong saw that they had reached the conclusion of their discussions, he sent the answer to Si Huang, indicating that they would return to China soon. Not long after the news was sent, he received Si Huang''s reply again. This time she asked a question. "Any news from Qin Fan?" This sentence silenced the scene again. Guo Chengxiong responded that there was no past. Then he thought of the relationship between Si Huang and Qin Fan. In order to make Si Huang feel at ease, he specially gave her a reassuring medicine: "That degree of explosion is definitely If you don''t want to kill the boss, the boss is a monster-level figure who can survive the rain of bullets!" Si Huang, who was in the car, looked at this reply, and then recalled the attitude of the other party when he separated from Qin Fan, and put down the phone. Without her reply, Guo Chengxiong began to clean up the traces of the two people''s information, and unconsciously heard Duan Qizhou next to him say: "The sister-in-law you mentioned before is Si Huang." "Ka Ka -" Guo Chengxiong''s hands on the keyboard were messed up, almost making a big mistake. He quickly stabilized his mind, turned his head and looked at Duan Qizhou, "Little Qi, you are scared to death, brother! Why did the brain hole suddenly open so big?" Duan Qizhou stared at him silently, watching for about four or five seconds before pulling his mouth and showing a stiff smile, "You don''t have to lie to me, when I went to see Brother Si Huang, I saw them kissing..." said Starting this, he couldn''t help but stop. Guo Chengxiong''s expressions became more subtle. "There is also a beast tooth necklace made by my brother himself. When I was in the sea, I saw it hung on Si Huang''s neck." Duan Qizhou said, the more excited he became, "When did they start? You have already known it. Why don''t you persuade brother? How can men and men? How old is Si Huang? There is only one brother in the Qin family, and he must marry a woman and have children!" "Uh, uh, uh! Xiaoqi, don''t get excited." Guo Chengxiong waved his hand with an indifferent expression of "Since you already know, I don''t bother to hide it from you." "You have to persuade you, anyway. Even if you have identified Sihuang, you also know that the boss is the same sex. We thought that he would never like anyone in his life. Now it is rare to like someone. If he cares about men and women, the boss will do it." Qingtianwa also interrupted, "Actually, I think Si Shao is very good, even though he is a little younger, I don''t know if he is lucky or unlucky when he is stared at." Thunderstorm did not speak, he was always bad at such things. Yangzi said, "Follow him! Anyway, it''s the one who is the first person, if you don''t like it, grab it! But Si Shao is really good, he really is the first person!" The sika deer said earnestly: "According to my observations, the feelings of the head towards Si Huang are no longer as simple as liking, but I really believe that Si Huang! You know, once the head recognizes something or something, how paranoid!" After saying this, he looked at Duan Qizhou intentionally or unintentionally, with warnings flashing in his deep eyes. As a master of psychology and hypnosis, sika deer can distinguish things that other people can''t notice through people''s words, expressions, emotions, and behaviors. For example, he is very clear about the depth of Qin Fan¡¯s feelings for Si Huang, and for example, he saw that Duan Qizhou¡¯s attitude was a bit too aggressive, and his eldest brother liked a man purely for the sake of his admiration, so he objected fiercely. It is not normal. Duan Qizhou was stunned by the eyes of the sika deer, but when he heard the remarks of the members of the blood flag agent group, he felt angry again. Why not object? Why did you still support it? why? why? why! Why does he feel so uncomfortable! Duan Qizhou tightened his lips, turned around without saying a word, and Guo Chengxiong''s shouts rang out from behind: "Little Qi, you know this, you know it, just keep it in your heart, don''t talk about it, the most important thing is I can¡¯t talk to my grandparents, you know?" "Why can''t you say it? Didn''t you recognize Si Huang?" Duan Qizhou stopped with a cold smile. Guo Chengxiong shrugged, "I have my own plan, so you just need to be obedient." Obedient, obedient, and obedient, why should I be obedient every time! Duan Qizhou''s eyes flashed a fierce tyrannical light, he noticed the riot of his own emotions, took a deep breath and said nothing before leaving here in strides. "There is something wrong with Qishao." Yangzi looked at the back of Duan Qizhou leaving. "I can''t accept it for a while," Guo Chengxiong said, rubbing his chin, "After all, Xiaoqi admires the boss the most. I have always thought that the boss can find him a sister-in-law, give birth to a nephew or something, and hate others for talking about the boss. Extinct words." "Moreover, his relationship with Si Shao is pretty good." Sunny Baby still remembered that Duan Qizhou still wanted to buy gifts for Si Huang at the Dream''s auction before, "My friend, brother and my most admired eldest brother. ...It''s normal if you can''t accept it for a while." "It''s really that simple." The sika deer''s low voice sounded. "Huh?" Several people looked at him. The sika deer shook his head without explaining, "Nothing." * On the second day, the members of the blood-flag agent team and Duan Qizhou all returned to Z by plane. When Si Huang received the news, he was sitting in a barber shop trimming his hair and re-dying his hair silver. This is also to avoid unnecessary troubles. After all, everyone in the "Teeth of Time" crew has seen her and knows the length of her hair. Even if the hair can be dyed black, it still takes a week to grow to the neck. What''s more, the original stylist hair turned into an appearance that clearly looked like it had been slashed. The barber in the shop applied hair dye cream to her, and while waiting for the dye cream to take effect, the follow-up to the Dream incident was being shown on the previous TV. Ivan Jasper appeared on the TV. His condition didn¡¯t look very good. His skin was obviously unhealthy and pale, but he was still graceful and calm when facing the camera. His expression was rigorous and solemn to reporters. Inside the investigation of the incident, and a sincere apology. After several days of search and rescue operations, the TV has begun to announce the list of survivors and the list of people who are still missing and 80% may have died. The names of her and Lei Xu did not appear in it, but the name of Emily Jasper was added. Most people don''t pay too much attention to this name. After all, there are so many names in it, but for some people, it''s like a spotlight that you can''t ignore it. Soon a reporter asked, this name is clearly the name of the original eldest lady of the Jasper family, is it a coincidence or what does it represent? Ivan Jasper answered this question. His deep blue eyes looked directly at the camera, so that people watching TV would feel that he was looking at himself intently. "You are right, this survivor is Jia The only heir to the Spa¡¯s family, my eldest lady." There was a sudden uproar in the TV scene. The upper-class people in country Y and the newspapers knew that Emily, the eldest lady of the Jasper family, should have died long ago. The Count said he was his eldest lady. Mili, is it really the original Emily? "Hey, whether it''s true or false, this Miss Jasper is so lucky!" The barber who was watching TV next to him exclaimed: "Fake is to get rich overnight, it''s really even more powerful. A loyal earl!" Si Huang retracted his gaze and smiled at the hairdresser: "Can I flush? I still have a lot to do behind." "Huh? It''s all right!" The barber stood up. Ten minutes later, Si Huang walked out of the barber shop and recovered to look like short silver hair. He got in Yuen''s car and went to the crew of "Teeth of Time". "Teeth of Time" crew. The arrival of Si Huang received a warm welcome from everyone. Because Xiao Jin and Fein took the lead in showing enthusiasm, and the indifferent directors are like this. Even if other people don''t understand the situation, they have to make an attitude on the surface. Moreover, most of them do have a good impression of Si Huang, or they have other intentions, and are eager to find opportunities to get close to Si Huang. When Lei Xu, who was originally in the filming, saw Si Huang, he immediately became NG and strode over from the shooting scene. It is rare that Xiao Jin didn''t scold him when he saw this situation, and even asked everyone to suspend filming first. "Are you okay?" Lei Xu approached Si Huang and looked up and down her whole body carefully. After finding that there was no problem, he didn''t know what to say. Suppressing it, squeezing out such a sentence that sounds bad. Si Huang raised his eyebrows and deliberately didn''t let him down the steps, "You wish me something?" When Lei Xu saw her expression, he felt that all his worries had been eaten by the dog. He curled his lips and said, "I am not an ungrateful person." "Go and pour me a glass of water." Si Huang smiled and instructed him. Lei Xu showed an expression like an enemy, "What do you mean?" Si Huang smiled lightly: "You must know what I mean." Lei Xu''s expression kept changing, then he took a deep look at Si Huang and turned to pour her water. This scene fell in the eyes of other people present, and it became all sorts of intriguing. "Young Master Lei actually listened to what Si Shao said? Is it because he was caught by Si Shao?" "Ahhhhhh! My Majesty is indeed the most powerful, even Leopard Leopard!" "Why don''t I understand what they are talking about? What happened that we didn''t know?" The people around the crew started talking. Xiao Jin asked Si Huang to follow him and walked to the position where the director was sitting. It was a bit far away from the others, and their words were not that easy to hear. "I thought you were not interested in getting involved with Lei Xu." Xiao Jin said in a low voice. Si Huang: "It was true at the beginning." Xiao Jin understood her meaning as soon as she heard her words, "Then why have you changed your mind now?" "Because I have been involved, even if I want to get out, I can''t take it off cleanly." Since this is the case, I might as well take the initiative. "Sorry." Xiao Jin still thinks that Sihuang will be on the Dreamer for Lei Xu, and they are sorry for being involved in this dangerous road. Si Huang glanced at him in surprise, and in the next second she wanted to understand the reason for Xiao Jin''s apology. She opened her mouth and closed it again, thinking to forget it, but it was really explained but she couldn''t explain it clearly. It is true that she saved Lei Xu. "I have already expected this aspect, and I am prepared." Si Huang shook his head, saying that these are not terrible things for her. The entertainment industry is originally a glamorous surface, with many complicated and chaotic relationships and interests in it. From the time she returned to this road, she never thought that she would walk all the way to the end. In this world, there is light only when there is darkness, and there is white when there is black. The two coexist in order to balance. Some things can not be solved by the set of things on the bright side. For example, when dealing with Si Jihan and real entertainment, she The methods used are not glorious. The two had a brief conversation, and Lei Xu had already brought the water to Si Huang. His expression was not very kind, but he did not mean to reject dissatisfaction. Si Huang couldn''t help but look at him more, "Really obedient." Lei Xu stared, "Didn''t you want me to be obedient? What I promised Lei Xu, I will do it!" The next moment he showed a bad smile, his dark golden eyes narrowed and looked wild. Charm, "Don¡¯t be too proud. The price for me to serve is not small, and then you will know how much trouble is behind me." Si Huang took a sip of water, and then said calmly: "I only want you to serve. As for the trouble behind you, it''s my business. It''s really too troublesome then, just leave you alone." "..." Lei Xu almost didn''t vomit to death. But Si Huang seemed right to say this. He promised to be his servant. Of course, if he wants to lose or stay, he is completely dependent on Sihuang''s freedom. He never said that the master must take care of the troubles the servant brings, but this is really the chill of his heart, because he is sincere and sincere. Planning to agree with Si Huang. Xiao Jin was stunned again, "What do you serve?" Did he understand it wrong? Didn''t Lei Xu listen to Si Huang out of gratitude to him? Xiao Jin turned his head and stared sharply at Lei Xu, and asked with his eyes: What did you promise? Lei Xu turned his head and did not speak, and was forced to agree to do something shameful as someone else''s servant, so he wouldn''t say it. Anyway, his understanding is that he thinks Si Huang is pretty good, and he is a little qualified as a trusted service boss, and he can also use the other party to get some help. In fact, another important point is that Lei Xu realized that Si Huang was serious about forcing him to agree to be a servant. If he did not agree at the time, Si Huang would really let him die. Now if he dares to regret it, Si Huang would definitely not let him go. Just by seeing Si Huang pretending to be an earl''s princess, the ability of different ordinary people, and these things of murder, the other party could not let him go. Even if the current Si Huang looks naturally harmless, he is a more charming star than most people. "Forget it, let''s continue with the shooting just now without any other questions." Xiao Jin was sure that he couldn''t ask anything, so he ordered to continue working. Lei Xu returned to the shooting scene. At this time, Si Huang is going to change clothes, and she will also have her role today. Because the accidents that occurred in the past ten days slowed the filming of "Teeth of Time", the time must be stepped up in the future, everyone worked overtime, and the actors were more serious not to make mistakes. Yesterday Si Huang also asked Yu En to communicate with Xiao Jin, hoping to arrange her filming first, because she still has a job in China and the schedule is very tight. Xiao Jin agreed neatly and changed the entire shooting process specifically for her. Si Huang knew how much this was due to her saving Lei Xu. This time, Si Huang wore not the official clothes, but a uniform of pure white and smooth fabric. It was cut and made in an exotic style. The metal accessories on the double **** were hung with bright blue tassels on the tail, and the shoulders were smooth. The hairiness and the tightening of the cuffs make it easy to move. The bottom of the outer robe has splits, while the inside is wearing pants. Even the shoes are well-made. The patterns on the top are specially customized and hand-embroidered, and the metal decorations on the shoes are carefully designed. Although I know that Messius in "The Teeth of Time" is the ultimate villain, the worst manifestation in the whole show, but every time I see the appearance of Si Huang in such a "dressed up", it still makes people surprised every time From the bottom of my heart, I feel that this Nima is more protagonist than the protagonist, so sacred that people can''t afford to be profane. They can guarantee that people who didn''t know the plot of "Teeth of Time" would never think of him as a villain when they saw Brother Mi, played by Si Huang. "How are your preparations? This scene is not easy to perform." Xiao Jin said to Si Huang in time. Si Huang watched the battle between the two armies currently being filmed, "It feels just right." Xiao Jin was surprised and thought Si Huang''s tone of this sentence was a bit strange. He couldn''t help turning his head and glanced at her carefully, but he couldn''t see anything from her face that looked more sacred and inviolable after makeup. , Just say: "You can feel it." Anyway, Si Huang had never let him down. He was too good and made people involuntarily want to pursue perfection. "Ka¡ªLei Xu, he performed well." It is rare that Xiao Jin praised Lei Xu. Because Lei Xu did well. I don''t know if the experience of the Dream number has brought him excitement, or because of the heart of compensation, since his return, he no longer acts carelessly just like his mood before, and he is very serious when he is serious. "The personnel are preparing for the next game, Lei Xu, Si Huang, you..." Everyone was ready to move quickly, Si Huang also stepped onto the court, Xiao Jin shouted out¡ª¡ª "Action!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The foreign blockbuster is coming to an end, so I will return to the entertainment circle to be an inspirational little angel~ that''s strange! Would you like to see your Majesty Su Susu, is it cool and refreshing~ Present the ticket quickly and pave the way for your Majesty! ¨q£¨¨s3¨t£©¨rThe first ticket of the month is very important, please ask~ The Christmas event is over, and XXB rewards will be sent. Those who have won the prize, remember to leave a comment~ v2 Chapter 146： Your Majestys teaching (one more) From the staff of the "Teeth of Time" crew to the actors all know that Si Huang¡¯s acting skills are superb to that extent. In everyone¡¯s words, what is acting like what can make people feel that this guy is real. ''Consciousness. Fein sighed more than once. What Si Huang said during the audition was not wrong at all, and he did not exaggerate at all-he is an actor, and in his field he is a god! This **** proved this to everyone with his strength. However, after repeated surprises and shocks, everyone was mentally prepared. When Si Huang was on the court, he already had a thought, that is, no matter what the secretary. It''s no surprise that Huang has performed amazingly. They know more clearly that Si Huang is a good-tempered and gentle image on weekdays. Once he starts acting, his aura will explode. It''s almost like controlling some kind of switch. After more than a week, I watched Sihuang''s acting again. Everyone habitually focused their attention on her. Whether it was watching her acting skills or watching her acting, our agency was a pleasure to watch her acting. Everything is as they expected. With the camera on Sihuang, she is no longer the artist who just joked with them, she is truly transformed into a **** of the people in the ancient country in the background of "The Teeth of Time", even if she goes out. Casual clothes clearly show its superiority and nobility. This piece of land has just experienced a confrontation between the two armies. There are still wounded soldiers sitting on the ground. They moaned in low voices, and were dumbfounded in silence, feeling lost for the future. The silver-haired young priest walked step by step in the camera. His steps were very light. It seemed that he was walking casually. In fact, the ground he stepped on was slightly offset several times. Why did he go like this? Is there anything on the ground that he doesn''t like? The cameramen present were all old fried dough sticks. After a little thought, they understood. Looking at the slender figure in the lens, their eyes became more admired. Yes, this land has experienced the confrontation between the two armies. At this time, this land should have been stained red with blood, but these will be processed in the later stage, but Si Huang can already rely on himself. The idea deduce the effect after post-production! Under Xiao Jin¡¯s signal, all the soldiers on the ground who were ¡°wounded¡± climbed up with difficulty. They saw the faith of the country, and they did not allow any negligence or unreality in front of the faith, otherwise they would not forgive themselves. Yourself. The extras performed very well, the actions were appropriate, and the expressions were in place, which made the staff in charge of the shooting show a relaxed expression. "Every time I go to Si Huang''s home court, everyone will generally play well, maybe he is a lucky star!" Fein joked next to Xiao Jin in a low voice. Xiao Jin didn¡¯t leave the camera and made sure that there would be no problems with this paragraph, before he answered Fehn¡¯s words motionlessly, ¡°It¡¯s not his luck, it¡¯s his strength. He can perform Mesius¡¯s momentum and make people feel good. He is the illusion of Michels, which can trigger human instinctive reactions. This kind of light reaction stems from human instincts, which is very natural and seems to be very good." "But..." Xiao Jin''s words changed, seeing the part that was not so close to Lei Xu''s appearance, he lowered his voice and said: "It is especially stressful for opponents to play with him alone, or be taken away. Perform supernormally, or be suppressed constantly, and the final result is to be contrasted and pale." "Haha." Fein said: "Like last time? There is no fighting scene this time, but the actor''s understanding and acting skills are more tested. Let''s make a bet?" "What to bet on?" Xiao Jin was a little interested in Fein. When he mentioned gambling, it must be related to the shooting. "Bet on the outcome of their rivalry today." Fein said: "I bet Lei Xu will perform better this time than last time and will not be suppressed by Si Huang." Xiao Jin didn''t turn down Si Huang and asked: "Why?" Fein snorted, "Sihuang''s acting skills are good, and all aspects can be considered nearly perfect. However, human experience is very important. Some things are not enough to imagine, especially the death after such a large-scale battle. With Sihuang¡¯s life experience, he will not be able to play the essence of this show again. Lei Xu is different. He has experienced the pain of being oppressed, suppressed, and abandoned." Xiao Jin was silent for two seconds. He knew Fein''s words were reasonable, but the words Si Huang said before he went on the court appeared in his mind: It feels just right. No matter how good Si Huang was in the past, he had always been confident, and he had never said such a good feeling. "Look at it." Xiao Jin said. Fein smiled and said, "So you''re overwhelming Sihuang, so let''s say so. The loser must agree to the winner." He seemed to have taken advantage of a smile, and he had already decided that he would win back¡ªas long as Lei Xu had performed particularly well in the past two days, he would not lose the chain halfway through. Fein thought so, but his full self-confidence was soon turned into a dregs by Si Huang second, or wave after wave of surprise, wave after wave stronger! * In a military tent similar to a yurt, Misius sat in the top position, with the two generals and their guards below. "Abandoned city." Misius''s clear and magnetic voice sounded slowly. From the time the two generals started quarreling and discussing how to break through the status quo, the priest came here and said just one word, successfully stopping the two generals from arguing. They looked at Misius at the same time, with expressions of surprise, pain and guilt, but there was no doubt or rebuttal. It seems that as long as the silver-haired priest archbishop speaks, it is God''s will, and they are only responsible for observing it without any doubt. Michels said: "The women, children and generals in the city retreated, and all the mature soldiers stayed behind." He said this calmly without ups and downs, which made people feel as if he was saying something easy, but everyone knew that his decision was the life and death of all the adults and soldiers in a border town. This kind of calmness shouldn''t seem to be right. So many lives are easily discarded by a single sentence, how many should they be focused? However, no one interrupted the shooting. It was an unspeakable feeling...Even if Misius¡¯ words were too calm and expressionless, everything seemed so taken for granted, as if it were the same water and the same calm plane. , A cup of tap water and a piece of sea water are very different in width or depth. Misius has this kind of deep connotation in his body, and simple words from his mouth become heavy and real. Now that Michels spoke, the discussion on field tactics was over. "Why!?" A discordant voice sounded, and he was sent to the battlefield. After a war, he used his own strength to mix with the male lead of a general guard officer. Lei Xu stood up and questioned the silver-haired priest. It¡¯s okay for women, children and children to retreat. Why do the generals also retreat, leaving behind all the soldiers? Isn¡¯t the life of a soldier not fate? In this case, as the people¡¯s faith, you should not stand with us. The generals should not lead Us?" For Lei Xu, who questioned the archbishop of the priest, he didn''t need the silver-haired priest to do it himself. His immediate boss had already punched him himself. It was so fierce that he would hit him so hard that he didn''t even know his parents. The saber was against Lei Xu''s neck, and he wanted to kill the infidel on the spot. Lei Xu showed anger and unwillingness, and at the same time regretted a little. He shouldn''t be so impulsive. How can he escape in this situation? Surprisingly, the silver-haired priest saved his life. The general who was about to kill him secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that he didn''t really want to kill the guard officer who had pulled himself up. Michels said in the next sentence: "You will lead the soldiers who stay in the city." The promotion of Lei Xu to a general in one sentence also determined his fate with the remaining soldiers. As the guard officer of the original general, he could retreat with the general. Lei Xu¡¯s former boss, the general, patted him on the shoulder, looked at him with a glorious look, and said seriously: "The bishop''s words can''t be wrong. If possible, I would stand here with my brothers and die. Last minute." It''s just that Lei Xu didn''t believe it. The look on his face was disappointed, suppressing countless negative emotions, disappointed with the general, and heavier suspicion and rejection of the silver-haired priest. This scene passed perfectly. In the eyes of the staff and other actors and even Xiao Jin, everyone felt that everyone on the court performed very well, but this scene is just an appetizer for the scene to be filmed today, the real one. The main event is behind. Taking advantage of everyone''s condition, Xiao Jin gave an order, and the staff quickly moved into action, changing costumes, arranging props and props, and moving from the flat shooting site to the ancient city wall. When Si Huang and a group of Lei Xu walked up the stairs together on the city wall, Lei Xu walked beside her and cast her a shining look, both provocative and proud. Si Huang: "What are you doing?" Lei Xu smiled and said, "I have improved a lot, right? As long as I am serious, I am not worse than professional." Si Huang looked at the joy on his face, thought for two seconds, and said calmly: "Have you ever thought about why Michels abandoned the city? Why did General Roman leave his soldiers to evacuate? He said that he was willing to accompany his brother to death at the last moment. Is it true or false?" The smile on Lei Xu''s face paused. Si Huang went on to say: "You haven''t thought about these issues seriously. Why do you show disappointment in General Roman? Why do you think Misius is wrong?" "This is how the script is written." Lei Xu responded instinctively, and the smile on his face became even more rigid after speaking. Si Huang: "Because Lei Xu''s emotions were disappointed and suppressed when the script was written, so you just acted like this. You just performed it with words, but didn''t really understand the emotions of the character. How much do you think can be expressed? Connotation?" "Your performance is a superficial performance. It''s the same as knowing the answer to a question but not knowing the formula for this question. It feels like nothing but a table, so what do you want me to give you?" The slightest smile on Lei Xu''s face was gone. He was entangled with gritting teeth and pursing his mouth. He wanted to refute Si Huang, but he didn''t know where to refute it. After half a minute, he secretly cursed in his heart: Find a guilt! However, Si Huang''s words still left a shadow in his heart. He thought he was serious, but when Si Huang said that, suddenly even he himself felt that he was really a bit empty and false. "According to you, have you thought about it?" Lei Xu thought of this question. Si Huang nodded. "Then you said why Michels abandoned the city?" Lei Xu asked. Si Huang just opened his mouth to answer, then closed it again and asked Lei Xu, "What do you think?" Lei Xu gave the simplest answer, "He doesn''t care about the lives of the soldiers." Si Huang asked again: "Why let you be a general to lead this group of abandoned troops?" Lei Xu: "He wants to kill me." Si Huang: "I want you to die, why did General Roman want to stop you when he was beheading you?" "This is a manifestation of his hypocrisy, to pretend to be a priest in front of other people." "Then why did he accompany the abandonment army to the last moment?" "Because he wants to see me die with his own eyes and feel relieved." "According to you, how should Michels explain to the abandoned soldiers on the wall?" "Brainwashing the abandoned army, letting them die willingly, pretending to be like a great god, is still a key point of showing Misius'' hypocrisy and viciousness." "Yeah." Si Huang smiled, "It seems that you really know the script by heart." "..." Lei Xu thought this smile was very subtle, it didn''t seem to be complimenting himself at all, "Where did I go wrong?" Si Huang smiled lightly and said: "Yes, the arrangement of the script is indeed like this, what you said is correct." "Don''t sell it!" Lei Xu''s eyes flashed unwillingly, he didn''t want to be underestimated by Si Huang. Si Huang was surprised that Lei Xu''s eyes were too stubborn. After thinking about it, she felt that since she had said a lot, no more reminders. If the other party understands, the better the performance as the actor, the better the gold content of the whole movie. The role of. "Misius is the number one villain in the whole drama. According to the script, he is vicious, hypocritical, vengeful, disgusting, ruthless and careful. He has all the negative factors. He is the villain that makes everyone hate. ?" "Yes!" "Then do you think my role of Michels is like this?" Lei Xu opened his mouth and was about to say yes. Scenes and scenes of Si Huang playing Misius appeared in his mind, and he couldn''t say anything about it. Disgusted? Do not! He felt that Messius played by Si Huang was not only not disgusting, but full of charm. This mysterious charm could even surpass him as a male protagonist. Then he heard Si Huang ask: "Where did I fail to act correctly? Is there any deviation from the script?" "...No." Lei Xu''s throat was dry. Yes, not at all. The role of Si Huang as Michele is based on the plot, and it does show his careful eye and grudge, and the meaning of killing Lei Xu, but...what''s wrong? What about hypocritical villains who hate to spit when they see it? Did Si Huang play the wrong role? That''s right! Lei Xu was sure that he was right. Every time he saw Si Huang appearing in Misius, he felt that the other person was really Misius, full of real flesh and blood... and many more! Real flesh and blood? This was originally a character written by Unreal! Lei Xu seemed to understand something for a moment, but he couldn''t fully grasp that point. Until they finished the last step and stood on the wall where they were about to continue their rivalry, Lei Xu narrowed his eyes because of the sunlight, and then suddenly understood one thing¡ª¡ª He knows the story of the script, so he knows what kind of person the role of Misius is, and the words put his sins on the surface, making it clear at a glance. However, the audience didn''t know that if they could see the personality of Misius at a glance, this person is bad, and put negative words on him, then he is Misius? That **** who can deceive the people of the whole ancient country! ? Lei Xu''s heartbeat was thunderous. He thought that even though a clear villain can make people enjoy watching, there is no need to think about it. Just watching him appear can vent the negative emotions in people''s hearts. He feels that since the villain is so bad, failure and abuse are deserved. However, it doesn''t matter if such a villain appears in a generally funny or easy little movie. If it appears in a large epic boutique movie like "The Teeth of Time", it would seem too superficial, and it simply reduces the style of the real movie. Si Huang is undoubtedly successful, so as the male protagonist, he has been so superficial and superficial, does it further reduce the style value of the entire movie? The more he thinks about it, the more embarrassed Lei Xu feels, because he just looked smug at Si Huang. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ To thank you dears for your support! The list scared us! The heart is jumping! Try harder today! Love you guys! thank! (*¦¯*) v2 Chapter 147： Glory and faith are together (two more) Xiao Jin noticed Lei Xu''s strangeness. He asked people to start arranging the shooting track and other time on the city wall, walked to the side of Lei Xu, first glanced at Si Huang who was not far away, and asked Lei Xu, "What''s wrong?" Lei Xu asked seriously: "I have been acting really well these past two days?" "It''s not bad." Xiao Jin didn''t know why he suddenly lost his confidence. Then he thought of the way he was talking to Si Huang just now, "Si Huang hit you?" Lei Xu thought for a while and shook his head. Although it was a shock to him, but it was a shock and it was not considered a shock. Rather, it was a teaching, and gave him a stick to dispel all the pride before. Up. "Compared to Si Huang?" Lei Xu asked Xiao Jin again: "How is it compared to him?" "..." Xiao Jin didn''t answer immediately. Lei Xu''s eyes darkened, and his dark golden eyes looked even more noble and strange. Xiao Jin looked at his expression and didn''t tell a lie, "He is professional after all." But he said it tactfully, not wanting to beat Lei Xu, who is in good shape, to death. Lei Xu twitched his face, "Don''t think I haven''t checked. Si Huang has only debuted for more than a year, and more than a year ago, his major was not acting." "Okay, don''t think about such useless things. If you dare to be NG, don''t blame me for embarrassing you in front of everyone." Xiao Jin doesn''t want to discuss with him about Sihuang''s acting skills. This is probably something that everyone can''t figure out. However, I just couldn''t figure it out, and I felt that Si Huang was a genius at the evildoer level. Lei Xu stared at him deeply, then turned and walked to the edge of the city wall, looking at the extras who were already lining up below. It was a row of soldiers wearing cloth armors, and they were noisy and did not have the evil spirit and organization of real soldiers on the battlefield. However, Si Huang''s words kept hitting Lei Xu''s mind. He didn''t want to be looked down upon by Si Huang, even in the field he was not good at-but before meeting Si Huang, he still felt proud that even acting, He also played very well comparable to professional actors. They are brothers who were born and died with me. They are soldiers who defend the country. They are about to die in battle under my leadership! think about it! Lei Xu, think about it! Now you are a warrior in the ancient country. When you encounter unfair treatment and face the coming life and death war, how do you feel? Think about it carefully, even if the people below can''t give you the feeling of being a warrior, you as an actor cannot be confined by reality to your imagination. Now the reality in front of you should be a vast and desolate land with dust floating in the air. And the dry breath of yellow sand, and the **** blood. Bored, at a loss, don''t know what the future will be, what are they fighting for now? Lei Xu''s eyes grew deeper and deeper, as if completely lost in his thoughts. He thought a lot and didn''t seem to think of anything. A gust of wind blew and hit his dry face. He suddenly woke up and turned to look at Si Huang. Then he was shocked to find that Si Huang was doing the same thing as him. The wind blows between youth and juvenile, the perfect priest whose age and gender is blurred. The hem of the white coat is also blown up, revealing the pants inside, watching him stand like loose, regardless of the hair and coat being blown. No matter how much he had to shake, his body remained motionless. What is he thinking? Lei Xu couldn''t help but have this doubt in his mind. Probably because his eyes were too unconcealed, Si Huang couldn''t ignore it. She tilted her head to meet Lei Xu''s gaze, and then waved to him. When Lei Xu reacted, he realized that he was already standing in front of Si Huang. he:"¡­¡­" How do you feel a bit shit! ? Si Huang didn''t know Lei Xu''s sad and depressed thoughts. He stretched out his finger to him and pointed to a few places, "Here, here, the sight distance and standing position are just right. Come here." She led Lei Xu back to the city wall entrance. "From here we say the first line of dialogue, plus the silence time...follow me. When you get here, you can stop and just face the soldiers and horses below. This area also happens to be ventilated. You must know how to use external factors to help you increase your charm." "..." Lei Xu was surprised again. Isn''t acting just acting? Why does it sound so much knowledge! There is always a kind of feeling that the closer he is to Si Huang, the more he can find that the gap between them is bigger! Si Huang noticed the change in Lei Xu¡¯s expression and glanced at him, ¡°Do you think acting as long as you want is enough? The photographer is responsible for capturing your perfect angle, and you should know where your charm is and show it. "After she said that, she realized that this movie was originally designed for Lei Xu, and she laughed, "Because everyone is going around you, I guess you don¡¯t know. Standing is also learned when acting. If someone deliberately targets when acting in a rivalry, he will use his position to highlight himself and hide the other person as a passerby." Lei Xu had never encountered such a situation. Think about it, everyone knows that his relationship with Xiao Jin is not ordinary. Who dares to target him? When he thought of playing rivalry with Si Huang before, he felt like being suppressed by the other party, "Did you use this against me before?" Si Huang was startled, and then laughed blankly. "Why?" Lei Xu looked at her smile a little uncomfortably, and thought: He is a man when he looks at her, even if he is a man who is more beautiful than a woman, he is a man who is not feminine at all, why laugh Even as a man, he feels really attractive! Si Huang''s smile is a bit contemptuous and bad, but his voice is low and gentle. "As a newcomer in the show business circle, it is incomplete that he has not been deliberately suppressed by his predecessors. The previous level is too decent for you." "..." Lei Xu felt like he was digging a hole for himself to jump, but he was not angry or afraid, instead he was provoked to be interested, "Come on, I''m afraid of you! You don''t know how frustrated I am, the more brave I am. Is it?" Si Huang''s eyes became subtle. The more frustrated, the more courageous this sentence, to understand the wrong words is masochism. The conversation between the two ended in Xiao Jin''s shout. The crew was ready, and the other extras finished their positions. "Action!" Si Huang entered the scene instantly, the lines of his face were still soft but more cold that the ice and snow couldn''t melt, and the clear eyes were more of a bottomless mystery. Lei Xu followed her. Fortunately, she had raised her spirits a long time ago, so she didn''t panic when Si Huang said that the aura of change would change. He also sank his expression with a moody but unbearable look. One step, two steps, three steps... The two of them walked in silence, and it seemed that there was no problem, but the director Xiao Jin noticed something, and his expression changed a little. Is it an illusion? "Master Bishop..." Lei Xu whispered. The camera was naturally aimed at him, to capture his expression clearly at this moment. However, the silver-haired priest in front did not stop, as if he hadn''t heard his shout and continued to move forward. Lei Xu had to keep up, and this time his voice couldn''t hide his anger, "Misius Bishop!" The camera also missed the time to stay on his face for a few more seconds. This time when the shot was about to continue, the silver-haired young priest suddenly stopped. Even so suddenly, it was taken for granted. He looked at the young man with a pair of dark golden eyes. The cloth armor on his body was obviously damaged, his hair was messy, his face was tanned and he looked very embarrassed. However, this is the glory proof of his battle to kill the enemy. Proof of surviving on the battlefield. "Why are you doing this?" The young man''s straightforward personality and his suspicion of the Bishop made him unable to choose to be silent. "Why abandon them? Look, look at them. They protect this country and this group. The soldiers who went to the battlefield desperately killed the enemy will let you in the royal city live a safe and worry-free life!" The young man gritted his teeth angrily and shouted, "While you are eating food and drinking wine, this group of soldiers can''t even eat enough! When you are having fun, they are struggling with life and death! To defend the country, they use their own Flesh and flesh to block the enemy, even if they die, even if the body is cut off and the last hand is left, they will drag an enemy to death with a sword, leaving a mouth, and bite a piece of flesh on the enemy''s body! It is for the motherland, for the whole people, not for abandoning them in battle, greedy moths who fear death!" This passage is undoubtedly well performed, Lei Xu''s frowning brows condensed complex emotions, like an irritated hero. Xiao Jin motioned to the photographers to grasp the camera, highlighting Lei Xu¡¯s personality charm this time, but a figure moved lightly, just right and not to violate the connection point between Lei Xu and the camera, making the camera unable to be on Lei Xu¡¯s body. If you stay too much, you can only fall on the figure with the flow, otherwise it will cause a pause in the whole shooting. This is a very low-level mistake and the photographer should not make it. Xiao Jin frowned. One time may be an illusion, two times is definitely not an accident, Si Huang is really deliberately suppressing Lei Xu. Did Lei Xu provoke Si Huang just now? It''s no wonder that Xiao Jin thinks so, because he thinks Si Huang will not take the initiative to deal with Lei Xu for no reason. Now, he can''t call NG too biased, he can only watch the next shooting first. "They are fighters." The silver-haired priest stood by the edge of the city wall, standing there without any movement, his whole body exuding unspeakable charm, from the blown silver hair to a finger, it seemed that there was a sacred light. "The soldier''s duty is to fight." "The soldier should die on the battlefield." "Fleeing is a disgrace for soldiers." His tone is calm, but there is a shocking force. Why? Because that voice is so magical that it can cause a person''s physiological reaction? It was those eyes... Those eyes that focused on the soldiers below, deep and calm, revealing incomprehensible emotions. Lei Xu was dumb for a moment, looking at the silver-haired priest whose hair was blown by the wind and his entire face was exposed. He seemed to be as perfect as a god. Is this **** really cruel? Why can you calm down when you look at him, and you can''t help but respect him? ! The duty of a soldier is to fight! The soldier should die on the battlefield! Fleeing is a shame for the fighters! So are the generals who flee in battle, actually the most tortured by inner condemnation? Lei Xu couldn''t help but began to think. He didn''t realize that he was in the play. He was reminded by Si Huang''s words that his acting thinking was no longer rigid, and he thought about the emotions of false characters in the play. "Warriors of Aegros." The gentle voice of the silver-haired priest reached everyone''s ears. The soldiers under the city wall should have been unable to hear her voice, but Xiao Jin had long discovered that Si Huang had great control over the voice, and he did not need a post-seiyuu at all, and his voice was even more resonant than a professional voice actor. , So he had anticipated this situation a long time ago and set up a special broadcaster. Under his gestures, the extras below also clearly heard Si Huang''s voice. Together, they bent down their iron and steel waists, willing to bow their heads for the faith in their hearts. "The last food in the city has been given to the women and children who are about to retreat. You must stay in the city and fight at the last moment." Lei Xu suddenly raised his head and stared at the silver-haired priest in disbelief. He actually told the cruel truth to the soldiers in a straightforward, direct, peaceful tone and without a little compassion. There was a moment of commotion among the soldiers, and then they heard the voice of the silver-haired priest. "Your relatives are behind you, and you will protect them with your flesh and blood and life." "Your names will not be remembered by everyone. The last gift God gives you is to die on the battlefield." "Your bones will be buried in this land." The words of the silver-haired priests represented death and declared their deaths, so straightforward not to conceal them. The heavy atmosphere squeezed people''s hearts. The taste in the wind seems to become more bitter. "Master Bishop! Will we win¡ª?" A hoarse scream sounded. This is the soldier guarding the city wall. He looks very young, only fifteen or sixteen years old. The cloth and armor on his body do not fit well. He is holding a flag in his hand, and the blue flag is painted with Egg Symbol of the country of Russia. "Yes, we will win." The silver-haired priest turned his head and looked at the frightened little guard. "Take the banner in your hand and don''t let it be broken by the enemy." "Yes, Master Bishop!" The little soldier lowered his head and trembling shoulders, but clenched the flagpole in his hand. "We will win. Even if one person dies, we will pull two enemies to death, so that he will not invade the motherland. An inch of land!" "I am with you," said the silver-haired priest. How does it feel? The soldiers below could not see the expression of the silver-haired priest, but they could see clearly as the filming crew and Lei Xu. How to describe it? The words seem to become empty, it is a kind of feeling that impacts the soul, as if a sharp spike pierced the heart instantly, painful and dull but not repelling. On the expressionless face of the silver-haired priest, in those dark eyes, it seemed that he had seen the future, the real corpse mountain and the sea of ??blood, and it was desolate. Did he predict all this? Did he recognize death? What does he think? If you really don''t care about the death of these soldiers, is it a hypocritical comfort to say the phrase ¡®we will win¡¯ and ¡®I am with you¡¯? Lei Xu remembered in a daze, what Misius said was ¡®us¡¯! And what he just mentioned about the soldiers below is ¡®they¡¯! "Raise your heads, straighten your waists, and take up your shurikens." The soldiers below all obeyed. "Death is not terrible. The terrible thing is that after losing faith, the soul is nowhere to return, and finally falls into the abyss." "You are warriors, death is not the end, glory and faith are forever." The warriors raised the swords in their hands and lifted them up and down, and then up and down again, over and over again tirelessly, shouting in their mouths: "Glory¡ª¡ª! Glory¡ª¡ª! For the glory of Aegros Fight! Fight for the glory of the soldiers! Glory and faith are forever!" The city wall. Lei Xu was in a daze. He stared at the profile of the priest in front of him unconsciously, his blood boiled and his thinking was confused. In this scene, the protagonist is no longer him, it is all the fighters present, and the silver-haired priest who is focused by everyone. However, no one cares about this anymore. Their hearts were silently ignited. v2 Chapter 148： Awards meeting In the end, until today''s filming ended, Xiao Jin did not favor Lei Xu and cut the filming on the city wall today and asked them to reshoot. Because the performance of Si Huang and all the extras was so good that it resonated with the onlookers, he could not cut off this wonderful filming for Lei Xu in public or private. What''s more, Lei Xu also performed very well in today''s filming. It can be said that his performance is getting better and better. However, he did not know how to offend Si Huang, which made him become a passerby from the male protagonist in these few minutes. After the incident, Lei Xu was smelt by Xiao Jin to make Si Huang angry again. Lei Xu shook his head without explaining what happened. "If Si Huang keeps targeting you like this, you don''t need to shoot." Xiao Jin said coldly. ¡ª¡ªLei Xu''s acting skills are not Si Huang''s opponent at all. To fight her in this regard is to hit the stone with a pebble! The rare Lei Xu didn¡¯t refute this. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t have many rivals with him. How many times can he suppress me? Even if he suppresses me during the rivalry, I can show myself as the hero from other places. Charm!" Xiao Jin was surprised at the passion and consciousness displayed by Lei Xu. There seemed to be some kind of flame burning in those dark golden eyes, and he looked more energetic than before. This change made Xiao Jin feel good. He didn''t say anything, but agreed with Lei Xu''s plan and statement. After talking with Lei Xu, Xiao Jin won another offer from Fein. Fein smiled bitterly: "Well, I will never speculate about Sihuang according to common sense in the future! This kid is a monster! A monster!" Xiao Jin was amused by his expression and reminded him: "You forgot, Si Huang has experienced the Dream incident." Fein was startled. Xiao Jin said: "You said that he has not experienced a real large-scale war and life and death. Isn''t it true that there are few people who died on the Dream? Although it is not as good as the real ancient war, but for a natural actor like Si Huang, just Give him a light, and he can start a raging fire." Fein has nothing to say. The next day Lei Xu used his performance to confirm what he had said to Xiao Jin. The two generals evacuated the border town with the woman and the child. Their expressions were heavy, and it made people feel that their hearts were overwhelming the boulder. They remembered what the priest Misius said, it was a shame to torture the soul for the soldiers to come and escape. They can''t help but leave. They are the forces of Egros''s army. If they die here, the kingdom''s civil power will be even more uncontrollable and will disrupt the balance of the entire kingdom. On this day, the soldiers of the Kingdom of Aegros were crazy. They had no way of retreating. Behind them were their relatives and citizens, so they could not retreat! If they have no food, they will die if they retreat! They are warriors. They want to kill the enemy''s head, protect their motherland, die on this land where they sweat and blood, and defend this land. They will die on the land of their own country, buried in their bodies. It is also the soil of the motherland. "charge--!" "Kill¡ª!" Lei Xu took the lead and shouted loudly. The frowning mountain peaks between his rough brows condensed fierce aura and fearless courage, just like the ancient **** of war possessed. The two armies confronted each other, the swords collided, and the blood sprayed from the spear pierced into the body added a strong color to the land. The great priest Misius stood on the wall, looking at the war from a long distance, without any expression but as if he had seen life and death, becoming the only pure color in this tragic and desolate picture. In the end, the battle was won as he predicted, a victory from the death of countless soldiers. The dark blue flag of the Kingdom of Aegros was held tightly by Lei Xu. The corners of the flag were stained with blood, and it was hunted by the wind. This flag changed hands of many people. At first it was raised and waved by the small soldiers. When the enemy was killed in the middle of the war, this flag was changed to another person''s hands. After changing one after another, he finally fell into Lei Xu''s hands. He was covered in blood, his brutal face was covered with mud and dry black blood, and he looked full of evil aura. He gasped roughly, his throat was like an overused bellows, and every gasp brought violent chest ups and downs, making a dull sound of "drinking". After a minute like this, it seems to be another half a century. Lei Xu suddenly held the flagpole with both hands, raised the flag in his hand, and waved vigorously in the wind. "Victory! Glory!" The disabled soldiers on the battlefield got up one by one, even if they exhausted their last strength, even if they screamed through their throats, raised their swords in their hands, "Hoo Ho Ho -!" "Long live Egros! Faith is eternal, and glorious is undefeated!" They won. From the moment they picked up the sword in their hands and stood in this battlefield, they were ready for death. They survived on the battlefield, and then there was no food, their injuries were not treated, and they were doomed to die eventually. However, their expressions are fearless of death. They died well. They are true fighters, protecting their loved ones and the country behind them. Lei Xu raised his head high, looking at the priest archbishop on the city wall from a long distance. For a moment, their eyes seemed to be similar, seeing through time and space, seeing life and death. Lei Xu put down the flag, and the flagpole fell to the ground. He clenched and relied on it to support his exhausted and severely injured body from falling down. The flagpole also relied on his grip to stand on the ground. At this moment, he was like the first king of Egros. The man called the son of gold, with golden eyes like the sun, and a powerful body, led the soldiers and horses to lay a powerful kingdom. * After the shooting, everyone felt exhausted physically and mentally. "MD! It''s too strong this time, I was really beaten, it hurts!" "Hey, hey! It''s okay for you to play Aegros, I''m the one who played the role of yours, I was scared to death by Lei Xu!" "Crying Mao, I''m the most unlucky. You are acting crazy. Is it easy to pretend to be dead? You have been stepped on many feet!" The dragon sleeves vomit bitterness to each other, the dragon sleeve playing the enemy''s side was chased and killed as a dog, and the dragon sleeve playing the Egros soldier complained that his throat broke. No matter what they complain about, their expressions are still full of meaning, and they haven''t recollected the madness just now. Lei Xu took several sips of mineral water from the assistant, and then he felt a lot more comfortable in his throat and his body recovered. Fein walked over and slapped him on the shoulder, without saying anything, and gave him a thumbs up to mean everything. Xiao Jin also walked over and gave him the biggest compliment, "With today''s scene, it is enough to save your protagonist''s face." Lei Xu grinned. This time he was really tired, not physical exhaustion, but mental exhaustion. He was completely integrated into the actor of "Teeth of Time", and almost forgot that it was an acting. There was no real injury on his body and the blood on his body was fake, but the spirit deceived himself and made him feel that everything was true. , It triggers all the senses. At that moment, he really thought he was going to die, but he had the will to survive infinitely, and the faith that came from inspiration gradually formed. He doesn''t believe in gods or Michels, but he believes in these soldiers who live and die together, and believe in the banner in his hand. Aegros is his homeland, even if it has been swallowed and decayed by moths, it is also his homeland, his root. He has the blood of the people of the Kingdom of Egros on his body. Leaving is treason. He has lost his spiritual harbor. It is empty and terrible to float forever without a landing. Therefore, he must fight for his motherland and defend her! Take her! Take control of her! Let her regain her vitality, and only alive can kill the worms growing on her! "Where is Si Huang?" Lei Xu retracted his thoughts, his voice still hoarse. "Already gone." Xiao Jin replied. Lei Xu straightened his back, "Where did he go?" His expression was dissatisfied and a little disappointed. In fact, what he wanted most was Si Huang''s acknowledgment, and wanted to hear his evaluation of his performance today. Xiao Jin glanced at him, "Going back to Country Z, he is very busy." Lei Xu opened his mouth and closed it, and then poured a few more mouthfuls of mineral water. "Didn''t his credentials fall?" They all fell into the Mediterranean. "He has his own channel, and the re-processing is fast." Xiao Jin said. Just as Xiao Jin said, Guo Chengxiong''s certificate was asked by Guo Chengxiong to help reapply, and the procedure was quickly settled so that she could fly back to Country Z without wasting any time. During this time, she not only has to deal with the work left by country Z, but the most important thing is to participate in the upcoming awards ceremony. The news of her return to China was well blocked this time. When she came back, she slept for most of the day, and then went to the announcement. Although there are a lot of things, Yuene has arranged the schedule very well, Si Huang has strong working ability, and everything goes well overall. A few days later, the Golden Eagle Television Art Festival awards ceremony officially began, and Si Huang was invited to enter the venue. Her female companion was Guan Li, an artist under Fenghuang Entertainment. Under the flashlights of countless reporters around, the handsome men and beauties in circles walked onto the red carpet. The most eye-catching ones are of course the first-line celebrities. Behind them, they are usually arranged by the company. Vigorously cultivated newcomers. When it comes to newcomers, I don¡¯t know who shouted "Sihuang is here!" Everyone turned their eyes, and countless lenses and cameras were pointed at that side, making some big names surprised. A newcomer who debuted for one year is more glamorous than them! However, even if the heart is unbalanced, these people will not show it on their faces. Instead, they still have decent smiles. They can''t help turning their heads to find the hottest figure in the recent circle. It is a miracle in the circle. Half the sky was red in just over a year, so red and purple! Under the spotlight. Today''s Si Huang''s hair has been dyed back to black, and the hairstyle is more mature than usual but not stiff, revealing a perfect face that makes the handsome men and women in the circle jealous, but no matter how charming. The soul with no connotation in the skin is equally greasy. However, the young people who come step by step have clear eyes and a faint smile at the corners of their mouths. It is just right to make people not feel professional, full of affinity and separated by a thin layer of alienation, making people want to be close but not Know how to get in touch. This is a person who is born to walk in the spotlight. The dazzling is incredible. It is not only the perfection of the skin, but also the temperament that he and the skin blend together. Beside him is Guan Li, who is walking with him holding his hand. v2 Chapter 149： Confession on the podium Today''s Guan Li has also been dressed up. Her appearance is beautiful and refined, and she doesn''t need to paint too much makeup to show off a group of actresses in the circle. The most distinctive thing is that Guan Li looks beautiful and beautiful, but she does not have a kind of weakness that needs protection. On the contrary, she has an icy temperament and a high-spirited walking posture, which clearly shows the aura that an ordinary woman does not have, and she is worthy of the nickname given to her by fans. Wearing a smoky-green mopping and halter dress, with only two shoulder straps hanging, her figure is more slender and slender. It is not a curvaceous and graceful, but it has a natural style of helping the wind and fluttering willows. Especially from behind her, you can see a snow-white back and the top line is extremely beautiful. Her long black hair was pulled up, revealing the same snow-white neck, looking elegant and moving. The two people walking together are really typical of handsome men and beauties, even in the entertainment circle where beauties are everywhere, they are also standing in the line of the highest peak. Under the flashlights of the reporters on both sides taking crazy photos, Si Huang and Guan Li behaved very naturally and calmly. In the words of the circle, they are full of big-name courage. Guan Li is, after all, the female star who has walked through the red carpet. It is not surprising that she can be indifferent in the face of such a grand event, but Si Huang''s ability to show such determination makes people have to sigh-- If it is an ordinary star who has just debuted for more than a year with Guan Li, they will definitely feel that this is to use Guan Li''s momentum to hype themselves and make countless newcomers envy and hate. Now that I saw Si Huang, no one dared to say that she was not, no one dared to question her achievements, even envy and jealousy were very difficult to produce. Because many people have thought, if they are in the situation of Si Huang and go through the same path as Si Huang, can they walk like Si Huang? The answer is 99.9% impossible. The two walked step by step, and Si Huang held Ren Guanli with one hand and helped her lift the skirt with the other. This unintentional gentle act drew the envy of countless actresses around him, and even Guan Li himself was taken aback and turned to look at the young man beside him. Si Huang smiled at her, like an elegant and calm knight, asking the queen to go first. The look of a prince in a woman''s dream, the temperament of a king, and the gentlemanly demeanor of a knight. These three factors are combined in one fast, plus young and gold, talented, how many women can resist the charm of this man? Even women who are also stars, seeing Si Huang like this, have the urge to scream and try like a fan. This scene is naturally captured by countless people in the camera. It has been predicted how they will edit this scene after the awards ceremony is over. Maybe they have to doubt the relationship between sister and brother? Or praise Si Huang''s gentlemanly demeanor, Guan Li''s beauty! ¡ª¡ªAfter the incident of real entertainment, there is not much entertainment to report the society to death. It¡¯s okay for the black Sihuang. Other stars occasionally get black and it¡¯s nothing. Both parties have interests, but the evildoer like Sihuang should be forgotten. , People don''t need to gossip to stir up rumors. The two walked in front, followed by several new stars of Fenghuang Entertainment. Among them, Jiang Yajing was holding a young and handsome man. As a new generation of goddess of vitality, Jiang Yajing¡¯s male companion was also recently touted by Fenghuang Entertainment. Popular idol. Because I have explained it in advance, the artists of Fenghuang Entertainment who are behind Sihuang and Huang are very calm. In addition, Fenghuang Entertainment''s requirements for selecting artists are all expensive and not expensive. Young people walk around. The style and appearance of a piece is beautiful, which makes people''s eyes bright. From the red carpet to the entrance, the seats inside were arranged. The artists under Fenghuang Entertainment sat in their area, while Si Huang and Guan Li sat on the side of the "Huang Tu" crew. Among them, Liu and Yu Lianyun is here. Si Huang asked Guan Li to sit down first. Seeing Director Liu beckoning to himself, he sat on his right hand side, and whispered, "Where is Ang?" Liu Shu sighed, "Who knows, anyway, this time the Golden Eagle Award is missing from him." Logically speaking, Guan Li has a chance to win the Golden Eagle Award for Best Female Lead, and if An Yiyuan wins the Golden Eagle Award for Best Male Lead, "Huangtu" will be the only one. But this is not impossible. After all, the ratings of "Huangtu" are really too dazzling and powerful, and the backstage is so hard that it is impossible to be famous. However, a sentence from Director Liu confirms that An Yiyuan will not be eligible for the Golden Eagle Award, which can only show that An Yiyuan has failed. Si Huang didn''t ask much, picked up the mine diving on the table next to her and took a couple of sips. Even if she was constantly photographed by the lens and camera, her expression was always natural and relaxed, and her gestures were elegant. As more and more people came, the seats around were almost full, and the Golden Eagle TV Art Festival awards ceremony officially began. This kind of awards conference, Si Huang has gone through many times in his previous life, and he has no excitement for a long time, but maybe his mentality and situation are different, so when watching the awards conference, there is still leisure to see other people''s reactions. Her attitude fell into the eyes of some people, and it was even more unpleasant in her heart. Why do you say you are calmer than a big one? Do you think you can accept the award? Even if they were thinking about the inside story darkly in their hearts, they still couldn''t make any mistakes in Si Huang''s body. The indifferent and calm posture was definitely not a disguise. After the warm-up of the two supporters, the nomination was announced. This nomination is a rare opportunity for both the TV series and the starring actors, and it is an affirmation of their success. Unsurprisingly, "Emperor Way" was nominated for the most popular TV series by viewers, and then successively nominated for best TV literary film and documentary, etc. Finally, Director Liu won the best director award of this year with "Emperor Way", which was applauded. Come on stage. This is what everyone expected. The person who presented the award to Director Liu was a veteran in the television industry. To this old man, Director Liu was also very polite. After Director Liu finished a speech on accepting the award, he stepped off the stage and returned to Si Huang to sit down. Si Huang smiled and said, "Congratulations." Director Liu pouted, "What''s this, it''s not the first time I won a prize." Even though he said so, Si Huang knew that he was actually happy in his heart by looking at the unstoppable smile at the corner of his mouth, but this one was rare and proud. With the passage of time, it is the real highlight from the director''s awards to the actors. "The winner of the twenty-first audience favorite heroine in Country Z is..." The hostess deliberately sold off. The male host on the side opened the post in his hand, "Congratulations to Guan Li, the winning role is "Huangtu" heroine Bai Lingxin!" "Papa, papa--" applause immediately sounded. Today, Guan Li¡¯s dress is actually a deliberate bias towards Bai Lingxin in the play. He wore a smoky green dress and beautiful black hair. He stood up to the applause of the crowd and the camera, and walked to the stage to receive the award. In this case, even Queen Guan, who has always been cold and cold, smiled at the camera. This smile showed the feminine side of women like the melting iceberg. It is conceivable that the audience will be surprised when they see it. "Thank you everyone." Guan Li stood in front of the microphone, holding the most beloved actress, the Golden Eagle Award for Best Actress, and said softly: "I have many people to thank tonight. First of all, I I want to thank Liu Shu. Director Liu! You chose me and let me seize this opportunity. I want to thank the people who worked hard for this film, I want to thank my agent, and mine..." Guan Li''s tone is not intense, it can be said to be plain, but she is holding the Golden Eagle Award fingers tightly, and her eyes are brighter than ever. After saying the name of a person who was thankful, her eyes finally fell somewhere in the audience. Everyone followed her gaze, and the camera turned to follow her gaze. Then Si Huang''s figure appeared in the camera, leaving a decent and elegant smile on the camera. This smile is also given to Guan Li on stage, giving encouragement, closeness, respect and tenderness. Guan Li also smiled. She lowered her eyes and said in a wetter voice: "A lot of things have happened this year. I have had the urge to leave this circle, yes. I chose to withdraw. I am not like You, or you are as strong as you think. Here I want to thank someone especially for giving me the strength to persevere, making me stronger, and regaining the original intention that I almost discarded. I love my career and love acting. , I am an actor and I will become a better actor. I will try my best to continue to stand on this stage next time, for myself, for him, for all the people I am grateful for." Guan Li finished her testimony. When preparing to go down, the hostess suddenly smiled and asked, "I don''t know who Guan Li said last? Can you tell us his name?" Obviously everyone was tacit, but the hostess deliberately asked. Guan Li''s footsteps paused. The scene became a little weird and quiet. Everyone understands that if Guan Li speaks out Si Huang''s name at this time, it will be a disguised confession, and Si Huang will definitely respond. In this kind of place, at the moment when Guan Li won the Golden Eagle Award for Best Actress, as the boss of Guan Li¡¯s current company, Si Huang shouldn¡¯t be ugly to his sister, so the chances of getting her affirmative answer are high. . "What''s wrong? Our Guan Li is not shy, right?" The hostess spoke again, picking up the atmosphere. The quiet audience below also gradually began to laugh and talk, and there was a vague laughter. Si Huang also felt the gazes cast from all directions, even if the camera captured her tightly and did not give her any chance to dodge, she did not intend to dodge, and her faint smile remained unchanged. "..." Guan Li opened his lips. Her eyes collided with Si Huang again. "...Si Huang." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Dears! I am back! The update continues, take the train and go back today, we must fulfill our promise! And thank you for your vote! The fat is much longer, and I feel that it will be warm this winter! O£¨¡É_¡É£©O v2 Chapter 150： Winning and seeing Qin Fan (one more) "Sihuang." As soon as this voice sounded, it was in everyone''s expectation, but Guan Li really said it, still surprised some people, did not expect that the always cold Queen Guan would really confess to Si Huang under this situation. How would Si Huang react? Climb along the pole and agree? It stands to reason that apart from a little difference in age, the two of them still match very well in other aspects. When Si Huang first entered the circle, he was also taken care of by Guan Li. Some fans have always looked forward to their match. The spotlight shone on Si Huang''s body, making her whole body shrouded in white light. The white skin and black hair formed the most vivid contrast, and the clear and moist eyes were also crystal clear. From beginning to end, Si Huang''s expression did not change much, but he was calm and gentle. At first, many people who looked at her with colored gazes turned their gazes unconsciously. Time passed slowly, as if only a few seconds had passed and it seemed a long time had passed. After Guan Li said Si Huang''s name, her hands were imperceptibly clasped, and she resisted calmly and stared at Si Huang. From the look in Si Huang''s eyes, she understood something, and the heart that had been holding it up gradually fell back. "..." Guan Li took a breath and smiled. There was no trace of haze in his smile. He was as clear as Si Huang. "I have always wanted to say thank you to you. I wonder if this thank you is enough? " A joking remark dispelled the ambiguous atmosphere that people had brewed before. Everyone couldn''t help feeling a pity, and looked forward to Si Huang''s next reaction. However, things still did not develop according to their expectations. Facing Guan Li''s jokes, Si Huang nodded at her with a deeper smile. In the camera and the spotlight, the two looked at each other and smiled, which is a tacit understanding that others cannot understand. This time the hostess did not continue to tease them, Guan Li walked slowly back to his position holding the trophy, until the skirt was seated, there was no strange expression on her face. Only she knew that this time she really gave up. She has always had a good impression of this young man who is a few years younger than her, especially when the other party pulled her when she was the most downhearted, and the moment that went straight to the deepest part of her heart, the heartbeat couldn''t be ignored. Just because of female sensitivity, she has always known that Si Huang treats her tenderly and tenderly, but never has any words or deeds that cross the boundary, and her attitude towards her has always been based on the care of her friends and the respect of her seniors. However, sometimes a woman likes to deceive herself and others, and she doesn''t know her heart until the last moment. Guan Li knows that this situation is not suitable for her future. The hostess suddenly spoke, whether it was out of good intentions or malice, it moved Guan Li''s heart at that moment, and she did not deny that there was so little hope that Si Huang could look at certain factors and give her a good answer. It''s just that things went counterproductive, and Si Huang''s silent response made Guan Li understand what he meant. Even at that moment, the expression in the other party''s eyes did not change. Ming Che''s eyes were tolerant and gentle. He was obviously younger than himself. As if tolerating and loving her as a child, she didn''t give her any ugliness. This is the answer that has long been thought of, isn''t it? Guan Li lowered his eyes, gently raised his lips and smiled silently. I thought I would be sad, but who knows more is easy. It is because the subconscious has already guessed the answer, so I can accept it peacefully. Starting today, she and him can be friends, or they can have a closer and tacit relationship between the boss and employees, but they can¡¯t add any feelings they shouldn¡¯t have. This is a good thing for both her and Si Huang. . After Guan Li thought it through, he suddenly heard the host''s voice in his ears, "Now I invite the most popular actor winner Si Huang to come on stage." "Wow¡ª" There was a loud noise, accompanied by everyone''s habitual applause. Si Huang, who became the focus of his eyes again, was also a little surprised, but raised his eyebrows lightly, and did not show much emotion on his face. Director Liu next to her smiled and pushed her, "What? I am so happy? I can''t go up yet." Si Huang didn''t care about his deliberate ridicule, got up from his seat and walked onto the stage. "Si Huang''s debut until now, the popularity has remained high. Looking at your current appearance, it seems that you are not surprised at all that you have won this award." The male host waited for Si Huang to take the stage and said to her with a smile. Si Huang raised his eyebrows, "No, I was surprised. After all, my debut qualifications were there, and I didn''t expect to have the opportunity to be shortlisted for this award." She mentioned the qualifications for debut, but not the strength. Everyone is not a fool. I don''t understand what this means is that she won the prize based on her own strength, without any inside story. "Haha, when it comes to qualifications, if it wasn''t for the work of Si Huang you didn''t act as the protagonist, the most popular male protagonist this time might be... Yeah!" The hostess''s words ended, and then she smiled: "I It seems to have said too much? You must not have thought of how many votes Si Huang got, haha! Even if you want to know, I won''t tell you!" "Okay, now we invite our award-giving guests to present the awards to Si Huang." The male host secretly warned the female host, still smiling when the camera turned. The audience who just won the Golden Eagle Award for the Most Popular Actor in the audience is an artist under the Century Tianxiong Entertainment Alliance Group. Hearing the words of the hostess, his expression changed slightly, but he still resisted showing no flaws. Some celebrities who know the inside story each have a small nine in their hearts. As far as they know, not long ago, the winner of the most beloved male protagonist and the hostess had an affair. Now it is estimated that they have blown it out. Otherwise, they will not be confronted with each other at this kind of event. Not to mention that Si Huang was innocent as the hostess who took revenge on her ex-boyfriend. She stood on the stage and saw Tie Lao walking towards her with the trophy. She was startled again, and the expression in her eyes softened a little. Min, showing a gentle smile. This smile was unsurprisingly captured by the person in charge of shooting with the lens. As the photographer saw the person in the lens, he sighed in his heart when he waited for the broadcast, he didn''t know how good women would be harmed. Tie Lao had a rigorous and rigid expression. After handing the trophy to Si Huang, he praised him expressionlessly, "It''s not bad, you can''t be arrogant, and you will continue to work hard." "Thank you teacher." In this scenario, Si Huang certainly can''t be called grandfather. For people of Tie Lao''s generation and veterans in the circle, he must respectfully call a teacher. Tie Lao patted her shoulder, then turned and left. Although the two did not have much interaction, they still made countless peers in the audience envy and hate. They said that as Tie Lao, awarding the best male and female lead is worthy of them, who knows that they will appear at this time. Most people in this circle have more eyes than others, and if this is the case, Tie always deliberately holds Si Huang in his arms. Everyone''s eyes fell on the young man in the well-dressed suit on the stage. The lights on the stage were so bright that he was so dazzling that even the handsome men and beauties in the circle were surprised. With his youthful appearance and calm and steady aura, he held it. The trophy smiled and said the acceptance speech, his attitude was neither humble nor overbearing, and it was just right that people could not find a point of fault. Everything around him became his foil. The low-mellow and sweet voice penetrated into his ears, which was an unspeakable enjoyment. . MD! I''m so jealous! Originally, he was invited enough to attack their appearance and madly brush his sense of personal existence. I thought it was just a foil when I came here. Who knows that I can still come on stage to receive the award. When the conference is broadcast, what else will happen to them? Under the scorching eyes of a group of colleagues, Si Huang calmly stepped down and returned to his seat after finishing his acceptance speech. As soon as she sat down, she was pushed down by the guide Liu next to her. Turning his head to look over, ask what''s the matter with doubtful eyes? Director Liu seemed to smile, "What''s wrong? Are you unhappy after receiving the award?" "Of course happy." Si Huang replied. Director Liu pouted, "Do you think you are a little happy? It''s not good for young people to be too old. It''s good to have goals, but don''t put too much pressure on yourself and live tired." Si Huang laughed blankly, knowing what Liu Dao had misunderstood, "I haven''t been so arrogant that I wanted to win the actor''s crown for the first time on stage. It is beyond my expectation to win this award this time." Director Liu looked at her expression carefully, and asked in doubt: "Then why are you not excited at all?" According to Director Liu, Si Huang realized that his attitude might be really problematic. It is indeed something to be proud of to win this award as a''newcomer'' who has just debuted for more than a year. Asking Si Huang to pretend to be that way, she could pretend to be, but she really forgot what it was like. In her previous life, she seemed to have won the Golden Eagle''s Most Popular Actor Award. At that time, she had too much pressure on her shoulders, but she didn''t feel too much excitement. When talking about thanking her parents and family, she did it too. Every word of Baba scratched her throat like a knife, she wanted to vomit but she was smiling, showing her perfect side. "Si Huang? Si Huang!" Si Huang looked at Director Liu, "Huh?" Director Liu asked: "What are you thinking? There is something wrong with your expression." "It''s nothing," Si Huang laughed, "I just think that winning is really something to be happy about. Today, Fenghuang Entertainment has made a lot of face. Maybe I should give everyone a holiday and hold a celebration banquet to make everyone happy. ." "..." Director Liu looked at the real joy on her face, and couldn''t help being speechless. "This is the first time I know your reaction arc is so long." Si Huang didn''t explain, but suddenly felt that he was really happy in this life. With his slender and white fingers rubbing the surface of the trophy, Si Huang thought to himself: Walking the same way again and feeling completely different. This kind of relaxed and wanton mood is most worthy of happiness. Even if the award ceremony of this grand event is still going on on stage, there will still be many cameras aimed at Si Huang. At this time, she will be captured in the camera, and many people''s doubts will be resolved, and they can''t help but guess in their hearts. In fact, Si Huang was happy to win the award, but when he was on stage, he really pretended to be patient. In order to show a calm side in front of everyone, wouldn¡¯t he show a particularly happy look after he stepped down? Look at his smiling face while touching the trophy, as if he was stroking his beloved one! And soon after this scene was broadcast, countless knights and other fans were so cute, our Majesty is so cute! Finally saw the look of your majesty arrogant! Don''t pretend to be too old for fouls, it''s almost like Su''s death! The mother-level fans of the pro-mom group are even more so cute. They start to introduce their daughters in various ways. There are even particularly trendy and corrupt mothers who also introduce their sons, saying why they don¡¯t want to marry. You can also give it to your majesty. If your son doesn''t know it, sell his son cleanly. If this matter is known to the sons of some rotten mothers, it will probably become a dark history in life, laughing and crying! Of course, these are all things. The 21st National Z TV Golden Eagle Award Conference lasted until the end of the evening. It is no surprise that the biggest winners of this conference are the members of the "Emperor Tu" crew. Not only Director Liu won the Best Director Award, but Guan Li and Si Huang Each competed for an award, and the screenwriter and Yu Lianyun were no exceptions. I really envy others. After everyone left the scene, the group of them was again chased by reporters to take pictures and ask questions. Si Huang led a group of people under Fenghuang Entertainment out of the venue, but was stopped by a man halfway through and said a few words in her ear. Si Huang nodded lightly, and said to Yuene: "I have something private, please help me send Sister Guan and them back." Feather nodded and said, "Remember to give me a call when things are done." There have been many things recently, and the contact must not be interrupted. "Yeah." Si Huang turned his head to look at Guan Li and the others, and smiled: "I''m sorry, I couldn''t celebrate for Sister Guan in person." "I will fill it up next time." Guan Li said generously. Si Huang agreed, and then left with the man who had invited her before. * In a black and inconspicuous car, the man helped her open the door of the back seat. Si Huang walked in and saw Tie Lao sitting inside, while the previous man sat in the front passenger seat. The car starts to drive out. Si Huang looked at Tie Lao next to him, and saw that he was sitting upright, sticking with a cane, and looked extraordinarily serious. "Grandpa?" Si Huang took the initiative to speak when Old Tie looked at him, "What happened?" Although Tie Lao always seemed rigid, his attitude would ease when facing people she and Grandma Yu knew. Tie Lao stared at her for several seconds before slowly asking, "Do you know the Blood Flag agent team?" "I know." Si Huang replied calmly with a blink of his eyes. Tie Lao: "You know that people with special bloodlines are superpowers in your young people''s terms?" "know." "..." Tie Lao''s face twitched, and he glared at Si Huang, "You know a lot!" Si Huang smiled and said, "Qin Fan was introduced to me by my grandfather and grandma." Tie Lao had long guessed that this matter must have something to do with Qin Fan, but when Si Huang said it personally, he was still very unhappy. He was even more dissatisfied with Qin Fan and also more clearly realized that he was serious about Si Huang. "Is it Qin Fan that something happened?" Si Huang asked when seeing Old Tie not speaking. During this period of time, she did not worry about Qin Fan, what to do or what to do, in fact, she has never really felt relieved about Qin Fan''s whereabouts. "Something happened." Tie Lao hummed. He thought he would see Si Huang''s anxious questioning. Instead, he waited for Si Huang''s laugh. People who don''t know the situation would definitely think that she was anxious for Qin Fan. "Are you still laughing? " Si Huang said: "Even Grandpa knows Qin Fan''s situation, which means he has already been searched for. It is good to have his whereabouts." Tie Lao breathed a sigh of relief quietly in his heart, and then became too bored. Regarding Qin Fan and Si Huang, he really didn''t know what kind of attitude he should use to face the matter. Support them? I feel sorry for Si Huang! Don''t support them? I feel sorry for Qin Fan again! Condensing his extra thoughts, Old Tie thought of the business calling Si Huang this time, "I found the Brahman, but this time it was not only him, but also you." Si Huang didn''t speak, waiting for Tie Lao''s next explanation. "A few days ago, you participated in the Italian Dream incident. This incident has been spread on it. You are suspected of being a person of special blood. The above requires a physical examination and investigation of you." Si Huang frowned, "I am not." "If you say that''s not it?" Old Tie glared at her angrily. "As long as there is a little doubt, you can''t escape. You say you are filming and you are filming. What are you talking about with Fanboy and others!" Tie Lao''s attitude made Si Huang understand that the other party had already suspected his own ability, but he had never mentioned it, and intended to hide it for himself. However, with regard to the Mediterranean Dream incident, she does not regret what she did in retrospect. Although she doesn¡¯t know what the result of Qin Fan¡¯s previous life was after this incident, it can be concluded that the loss of the blood flag agent team is certainly not small. Even if Qin Fan is not dead, some of his members will die or be arrested. Experiment with that mysterious organization. During the brief time he got along, Si Huang realized that Qin Fan had a deep feeling for his team members. This was a sense of brotherhood and a friendship between soldiers. If one of them sacrificed, Qin Fan would certainly not be a small blow. With her participation this time, the members of the Blood Flag agent team are not harmed, which is a happy thing for the country and Qin Fan. Since her body changed again and again, Si Huang never thought that she could completely hide from the state institutions, especially when she slowly realized that her death in a previous life might also be related to her body. I have thought about participating in the circle of this superpower. Before that, she made all the preparations, not only for survival and interest, but also to increase her voice. "What did you think about?" Tie Lao''s voice sounded. Si Huang asked: "How is Qin Fan''s situation now?" Tie Lao cursed with hatred for iron failure, "Now you can hardly protect yourself, and you still think of other people!" Si Huang put on an innocent expression, "As a good citizen, the country won''t really treat me like that? Even if I am really a supernatural person, it is also an important treasure of the country, right?" Tie Lao raised his crutches and made a gesture to hit her. Si Huang hurriedly begged for mercy, "I know it was wrong!" After comforting Old Tie, he immediately smiled: "Actually, I believe in Grandpa. If something really bad happens, Grandpa won''t have any thoughts. Taught me." Tie Lao was cold. Si Huang said seriously, "Thank you, Grandpa." Although she still doesn''t know what Tie Lao did in it, she still sincerely thanked these people who cared for her and made her no longer fight alone in her life. Tie Lao stared at her coldly, "Don''t thank you so early, it depends on your own performance." Then he put down the crutches, and his pretentious cold expression also eased, and slowly explained: "The current situation of Brahman Fan is not good, you will understand when you see it." Si Huang nodded. Tie Lao glanced at her again, "If the Brahman didn''t lie, the problem is not too big. The more natural you behave, the better." The more natural the better? Si Huang thought of the secret sights he had noticed at the TV Golden Eagle Awards. He thought it was for Christina''s wishes. Now he thinks about people from his own national institutions. "Good." Si Huang smiled at Tie Lao: "What I do best is acting." Tie Lao found out that her composure was not in disguise, so he was relieved a lot. * Time passed slowly, and I didn''t know how long the car had been driving until a dark area with no street lights, the car drove into an underground parking lot, and went through several security checks at the door. "Hey, Si Shao! Old Tie, go here!" An acquaintance came out to greet them. Guo Chengxiong in a military uniform looked more serious than usual, but he was still a soldier. Acquaintances are always easy to make people feel at ease. Si Huang followed him all the way, and did not encounter many people on the road. Guo Chengxiong led the way and said: "Si Young, we didn¡¯t want to interrupt your work, but we still have to rely on you. Up." Si Huang thought for a while, "Is he sick again?" "Yes." Guo Chengxiong cast a''smart'' look at her, "In this case, you can only rely on you." He said it quite naturally, as if he knew Si Huang''s effect on Qin Fan a long time ago, and he did this more than once. However, Si Huang knew that Qin Fan wouldn''t just talk about this kind of thing. Even if the members of the Blood Flag Special Agents team had seen it once, they would only guess, and he wouldn''t use such a determined tone. Not long after entering the hall behind a door, Si Huang saw many acquaintances and strangers. Among them, Qin Shian and his wife are here, as well as members of Pei Ziwen, Dou Wenqing, Duan Qizhou, and Xueqi agent team. As for the others who do not know, looking at their seats and observing their own eyes, it is conceivable that they are all important nationals. "Little Huang, come here." Grandma Xiang Zhen smiled and waved at her. As soon as she spoke, other people''s eyes became more cryptic. Ordinary people should have been nervous under such pressure. The composure shown by Si Huang is eye-catching. She calmly walked to Grandma Xiang Zhen''s side and asked softly: "Grandma Xiang, where is the little Qilin brother?" "puff--" "Ahem!" "Uh." The depressed atmosphere was blown to pieces by the sound of "Little Unicorn Brother". Xiang Zhen couldn''t help but smile, and then thought of something, the gaze looking at Si Huang became complicated, and he held her hand and said, "He is below." When Grandpa Qin pressed the button in front of him, he heard a "kakaka" sound. A wall in the hall unfolded and a panoramic glass appeared. Si Huang looked down towards the glass and saw a spacious sealed room, which was pale and there was nothing but a chair. Now someone is sitting on the chair fixed to the ground. This man wore loose white trousers underneath his upper body, showing a golden ratio figure, and a black slightly curly hair. As he pressed his head, he covered his face, making it difficult to see his appearance and expression. However, even if he can''t see his looks and expressions, he can still feel an indescribable pressure from this person, like a sleeping beast, even if it does not show any aggressive intentions, it still makes people look at it. Feeling trembling, dare not approach easily. Si Huang''s heart shrank, his eyes deepened instantly. With just a glance, she recognized Qin Fan as the person locked up in this sealed and pale room similar to a prison. This is Qin Fan, who she has never seen. There are some mysterious golden scales growing on his body weirdly. Other places are not obvious. The focus is on the position of the waist and abdomen, a series of scales, just look at the lines and the scales. The color is very beautiful and noble, but as soon as it grows on people, it becomes weird and intimidating-this is for ordinary people. In Si Huang''s eyes, this kind of Qin Fan made her feel strange and worried, but at the same time, there was a sense of visual impact that was amazing. You ask why she is not afraid? People who have died once are not afraid of most things. What''s more, Si Huang himself had experienced changes that were even more exaggerated than Qin Fan''s not long ago, and he had experienced it personally. How could he be afraid of Qin Fan''s situation. Si Huang is not only not afraid, but also carefully observes Qin Fan''s situation. She has a deeper understanding of the so-called special bloodline. It seems that she is not the most special one. Just because of Si Huang''s calmness, it fell into the eyes of other people and it became a kind of signal-she really saw Qin Fan''s illness, and it was really like Qin Fan said...? On the surface, Guo Chengxiong and the other members of the blood flag agent team had the same expressions, but in the bottom of their hearts they secretly breathed a sigh of relief. They had a better impression of Si Huang. They thought it was actually good to have a male sister-in-law? "Where is the entrance?" Si Huang retracted his gaze and asked Grandma Xiang. Grandma Xiang was taken aback and looked at Si Huang deeply, "This time Ah Fan''s situation is worse than usual." "Well, that''s why I came here." Si Huang said calmly: "You can''t keep him locked in." Grandma Xiang noticed the restrained anger under Si Huang''s calm expression, and she understood the source of the anger after a little thought. She felt relieved in her heart, and she thought that A Fan was injured and returned, and she was completely absorbed when she heard about the child. Protect him, "Shian." Grandpa Qin heard her call and solemnly said to Si Huang: "Please take care of your child." Then he opened the elevator entrance to the room below. Si Huang nodded to him and stepped over. A figure followed her into the elevator. "Wenqing, what are you going to do?" A middle-aged man with glasses and a gentle appearance stood up. Dou Wenqing said without ups and downs: "There is an accident, I will go down and watch." As Dou Wenqing''s uncle, Dou Jiaxian, the current leader of the Dou family, after hearing this, he looked at Si Huang the same way he looked at Lan Yan. As a result, before he had time to say anything to dissuade him, another person walked to the elevator, stood on the other side of Si Huang, and said coldly: "It''s safer to be more than me." "..." The people present. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ It¡¯s okay to change today, let¡¯s change first~night again~complete the promise to you! muah! The little angel with the ticket in his hand, quickly flap its wings and throw the ticket out to your majesty~ Celebrate the reunion of your majesty and Liangliang~O£¨¡É_¡É£©O v2 Chapter 151： I will kiss you if I die (two more) The second person to stand up is Duan Qizhou. His expression is as cold as his tone of voice, revealing a stubbornness that cannot be rejected. Grandpa Qin and Grandma Xiang glanced at each other, and Grandma Xiang said, "If you want to go down, go down, but remember to be careful." Duan Qizhou looked at her, his expression relaxed a little, and nodded to her. Grandma Xiang was let go. Seeing that Dou Wenqing still didn''t intend to leave, Dou Jiaxian couldn''t continue to persuade him. He just kept scratching Si Huang with dissatisfied eyes. As Si Huang, who was regarded as a blue-faced disaster, turned a blind eye to him, but glanced at the two people around him, knowing that persuasion was useless, and he said nothing. It was finally determined that the three of them would go down together, and the elevator slowly descended. Through the falling glass, Si Huang saw the man sitting motionless underneath. The anger that had risen in his heart before was burning up again. Although she knew what Qin Fan was like when she went mad, and she was scared in her previous life, but her human nature is willful. When you hate you, what you do is not pleasing to the eye. When you like you, the things that were not pleasing to the eye become understandable. Just as now, seeing Qin Fan being locked in this pale room similar to a prison laboratory, Si Huang felt angry and distressed for him. He didn''t know if this was the first time he was locked up here, and if he went crazy every time. Will he be thrown here to let him fend for himself? Self-recovery? "Hey--" The elevator soon fell to the bottom, and after a slight noise, the elevator doors opened slowly. As soon as Si Huang walked out, Duan Qizhou, who had not spoken all the time, suddenly stretched out his hand to hold her, "You..." Seeing Si Huang looking back at him, Duan Qizhou''s mouth became hardened unconsciously, and it was a bit difficult to say. What can you do? You don''t know that Brother is dangerous now, or stand behind me..." "No need." Si Huang shook his wrist, motioned him to let go, and said straightforwardly: "If he would do it to me, he would definitely do it to you. Moreover, you can''t even beat me." Duan Qizhou''s complexion was green and white, embarrassed and embarrassed to look a bit pitiful. Si Huang glanced twice, but did not give any relief. She was telling the truth, and the most important thing was the situation in front of her, so she didn''t care about other people''s feelings. The sharp side she showed was seen by Dou Wenqing who was silent on the side, and the hand that fell on his leg was slightly squeezed, thinking that he really didn''t know Si Huang well. The interaction of the three was seen by Grandma Xiang and the others, and most of them were aware of the weird atmosphere. But without waiting for them to guess something, Qin Fan in the room moved and attracted their attention, temporarily forgetting to explore the emotional grievances between the three. The moment the man sitting in the only chair raised his head, Si Huang felt a real line of sight. The line of sight was heavy and heavy and full of oppressive force, with a fierce aura that shocked people''s minds. Si Huang''s whole body''s hair instinct was erected, and his pupils shrank. When he saw the man in front standing up and walking towards him, he almost didn''t turn around and flee - out of his physical instinct to avoid danger. This instinct was forcibly suppressed by Si Huang, her feet seemed to be nailed to the ground, her eyes staring at the man in front of her with heavy eyes. The two eyes met each other, and the figures of both sides were printed in their pupils. In the focus of Si Huang¡¯s sight, he saw a handsome face. The deep facial lines were particularly cold because of the lack of expression, especially the neck and side forehead. The extra scales that grew out were real. It seemed as if it really grew out of the flesh, and made his smooth and pitch-black eyes deeper and bottomless, like two circles of black holes, the surface looks calm and waveless, when you really go deep inside, you may be caught inside. The brutality was torn to pieces. At first sight of Qin Fan like this, he would not think he was a person, more like a monster that looked like a person. It''s not that his appearance is too ugly, but that his terrifying aura is too strong, and it makes people afraid to look at him, making it difficult to pay attention to his appearance, only remember that his brutal aura covers the whole body. His expression and eyes didn''t seem to know the three of Si Huang, walking quietly and approaching them silently. When the two sides were about less than ten meters apart, Dou Wenqing moved, and he took a few steps forward, just to protect Si Huang within his reach. Si Huang noticed, "You don''t need to..." She was only halfway through when she was interrupted by a gust of wind in front of her. With a "bang--" Qin Fan, who was still a few meters away before, arrived in front of him in the blink of an eye. He rushed so fast that his body moved the wind and punched Dou Wenqing on the body. Dou Wenqing caught his punch in time, and there was an extra dagger in his hand. It was so brutal and simple without showing any affection. Then Si Huang understood why Dou Wenqing would not leave any affection, because facing such a Qin Fan, if he dared to show mercy, he would end up even if he did not die and was half disabled. Si Huang knew how sharp Dou Wenqing¡¯s dagger was, but saw that Qin Fan had already grabbed it several times with his bare hands and touched it with his fist, but his hand had nothing to do with it. Instead, when he touched Dou Wenqing¡¯s dagger. It makes a crisp sound like a metal collision. Si Huang watched for a few seconds and found that it was Qin Fan who had grown small scales on his palm, not as big as his body, so he didn''t notice it at first. Suddenly, Qin Fan directly hit Dou Wenqing''s dagger with his body, and grabbed Dou Wenqing with both hands. Dou Wenqing shrank his pupils and twisted back halfway, but even so, Qin Fan grabbed his hand and squeaked his bones. "Hiss." Dou Wenqing''s face paled, but after a pause, Qin Fan grabbed his foot. "Put the tranquilizer gas!" Dou Jiaxian above widened his eyes and immediately shouted. Grandpa Qin, Grandma Xiang and others all had distressed expressions on their faces. Seeing someone doing things as instructed, Grandpa Qin suddenly shouted, "Wait." "Wait..." Dou Jiaxian retorted, turning his head to see Grandpa Qin. After all, he was his elder and the general of the Qin family. He endured his emotions and said, "Uncle Qin, You should know better than anyone the consequences of being caught by Qin Fan at this time!" His words were not finished yet, Dou Wenqing in the room below had already suffered. "Boom--!" The tall man grabbed Dou Wenqing''s foot, who was almost 1.8 meters tall, and slammed it on the ground. "Cough!" Dou Wenqing''s face turned pale, his internal organs almost never got smashed out, and he tasted a sweet smell in his mouth. When Qin Fan lifted him up again, Dou Wenqing straightened his waist, the tips of his fingers reflected icy brilliance, and his eyes behind his black hair also flashed icy inorganic brilliance. "Madman," his voice was suppressed very low, and it is estimated that Qin Fan in front of him could hear it, "No matter how powerful you are now, you are just a lunatic, a poor worm who can''t control himself." Qin Fan heard this, his expression didn''t even change a bit, as if he had completely lost his grasp of human speech, and had completely transformed into a madman who only knew tyranny. Dou Wenqing raised the corner of his mouth, revealing an arc of indifferent irony, "You can''t protect anyone like this." The blade between the ten fingers slashed to the position behind Qin Fan''s ears. This was his unprotected fatal point. Qin Fan couldn''t avoid it, so he could only throw him out. This was also a heavy loss, Dou Wenqing twisted around in midair, and as soon as his feet landed, he heard a scream of "Brother¡ª¡ª!" As soon as he looked up, he saw Duan Qizhou didn''t know when he ran to Si Huang''s side. He seemed to want to get someone to persuade him again, but was caught by Qin Fan and threw it towards him. The throw was accurate and cruel. Duan Qizhou, an adult man''s body hit Dou Wenqing''s body, and both of them fell to the ground, their bones groaning in pain. However, the two of them were too late to estimate the pain on their bodies, and they both stared at Qin Fan for a moment, and rushed towards Si Huang without stopping. When Si Huang was overthrown by Qin Fan, she felt the violent strength and thought that wherever she was, it was comparable to a human-shaped tank. When Grandpa Qin and Grandma Xiang Zhen above saw this scene, they both showed disappointed and patient expressions of pain. Grandpa Qin said, "Let''s put the tranquilizer gas." Vent-like openings were opened in all directions in the room, and light white gas was ejected from it, which was invisible after being dispersed in the air. "Enable the paralysis device." Grandpa Qin ordered again. On Qin Fan''s wrist was wearing a bracelet similar to a hand of number cards. As soon as Grandpa Qin''s words sounded, Guo Chengxiong silently followed what he said, and the electric current that stimulated the human body pierced his body from the bracelet. "Um..." Qin Fan let out a low growl, and bloodshots appeared in his dark eyes, revealing his pain. "Little Phoenix, leave now." Grandpa Qin''s voice came into the room from the broadcaster. Si Huang moved her body, she was not afraid to leave, she just wanted to stand up and communicate with Qin Fan. But accident happened... Under normal circumstances, even if Qin Fan, who is paralyzed by the electric current, becomes more violent, he still chooses to quiet down temporarily because of his self-defense instinct. Maybe he is still a little human and rational, so subconsciously knowing that he is quiet is the best select. This time Grandpa Qin and others thought it would still be the same as usual, who knows... "Huh." There was a dull gasp from Qin Fan''s throat. His trembling hand, paralyzed by the electric shock, stretched out towards Si Huang''s neck. "No!" "stop!" Everyone was nervous, but Si Huang, who was under Qin Fan, was not too nervous. She stared at the man on her body until the hot palm of the other party fell on her neck. There is no scene of brutal twisting of the neck that everyone expected. The man''s hand rubbed the white skin strangely and ambiguously, and then the other hand suddenly hugged Si Huang''s waist, and one leg pressed her legs. There was a restless gasp from his throat. Even if he was pulled by the tranquilizer gas by the electric shock, the man still irritably lowered his head and gnawed at the lips of the people under him, impatiently like a beast. "Patter..." The sound of heavy objects falling from the broadcaster. The expressions of Grandpa Qin and others above were all stupid in place: "..." What''s happening here! ? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Sleeping too fast, the alarm clock didn''t make any noise! Two more here! v2 Chapter 152： She is my person Some people were shocked, while others suddenly realized. Duan Qizhou, who was also in the room below, opened his eyes and stiffened his face. Seeing the scene of the two kissing again, he couldn''t deceive himself anymore. He turned his head stiffly and did not want to continue to look at the picture that made his heart uncomfortable, but saw Dou Wenqing''s calm expression next to him. This expression is definitely not the first time he sees this kind of picture, even if Dou Wenqing has always been calm. . "You already knew?" Duan Qizhou asked in a low voice. Dou Wenqing glanced at him, the eyes behind his black hair had a sharp penetrating heart. From Duan Qizhou''s expression, he could see something different from ordinary people''s thoughts. Dou Wenqing did not answer Duan Qizhou''s question. This silence is the simplest answer for Duan Qizhou. The members of the blood flag agent team knew that it was fine, even Dou Wenqing knew that he was the only one who was stupidly concealed! Duan Qizhou couldn''t tell how he felt right now, anyway, it was uncomfortable, especially uncomfortable. As for why it was so uncomfortable, he couldn''t say it, nor did he want to think carefully. He always felt that he was thinking a lot, but it would make himself even more sad. At present, the tranquilizer gas has filled the entire room. This gas has no side effects for normal people. For Qin Fan, who is going crazy, it will make him feel uncomfortable and begin to lose his strength. Si Huang''s lips were sucked and bitten by him, as rude as he was about to split her into his stomach. The sound from the depths of the man''s throat made her feel the pain of the man now. Her eyes were open, looking at each other with the same fiercely open man. At such a close distance, Si Huang could see the bloodshot and darkness in his eyes clearly. The two colors mixed quickly to form a tyrannical and fierce fright. When they first met in the previous life, men were like this, but they weren''t in such an inhuman state as they are now. At that time, she was simply frightened, seeing the man still keep a trace of reason in the madness and slowly approaching herself, choosing to resist with fear, pushing him far away. After slowly coming into contact with Qin Fan, Si Huang thought about it more than once, if she had not resisted this man in the previous life, what would it be like? However, if there is no possibility in this world, it would be a miracle that she could survive again. Si Huang looked deeply at the face that was close at hand, then stretched out his hands to embrace his neck, no longer passively accepting his kiss in silence, and responded with the same force, but the hand holding his neck gently stroked. The two kissed fiercely, but Qin Fan, who was in a crazy state, didn''t know how to restrain himself. It wasn''t enough for him to kiss him, and he meant to attack Si Huang further. Only his hand stretched to her collar and was grabbed by Si Huang. Qin Fan, who was rejected, let out a low growl of dissatisfaction from his throat, and reluctantly pulled Si Huang''s pants with his hands. This rogue and direct action caused Si Huang to frown. He didn''t want to play the game of catching me with him anymore. When he turned over, he pressed the man under him, grabbed the man''s hands with one hand, but found himself The hand was not big enough, and in desperation, he switched to pressing the other hand with one hand, with his knees against Qin Fan''s chest, to stop him from wanting to turn over. "Don''t move." Si Huang said. Qin Fan was disobedient, and his chest continued to rise and fall. Si Huang felt the strength coming from under her, if the other party insisted on getting up, she was afraid she could not hold it down. As soon as he bowed his head, Si Huang rubbed Qin Fan''s lips gently, his expression softer and more pleasing, "Don''t move." Qin Fan really didn''t move this time, like a fierce beast who was fed the most delicious meat and temporarily quieted down, staring straight at Si Huang with fiery eyes, as if he was about to roast her before eating. Si Huang looked at him for a few seconds, then stretched his eyebrows and smiled, let go of one of his hands, and touched his slightly curly black hair. The touch was unexpectedly soft, different from his cold appearance. "Are you calm?" Qin Fan did not answer. The grandfather Qin above has been messed up in the wind. Just because the picture in front of them was so weird, all they thought was that A Fan (the boss) (the lunatic of the Qin family) was actually crushed...suppressed...suppressed! Compressed by a little boy! Fuck! "Is this the way you said?" Dou Jiaxian tweeted strangely, "It''s really a special way." He asked about the members of the Blood Flag Secret Service. Grandpa Qin and Grandma Xiang Zhen also looked at Guo Chengxiong and them. Guo Chengxiong said without changing his face: "It''s enough if it works, men don''t stick to the trivial." He was not polite to Dou Jiaxian, because the blood-flag agent team was originally a special department in the national army, and it belonged directly to Qin Fan. It only obeyed Qin Fan¡¯s orders, not to mention Dou Jiaxian, even if it was Grandpa Qin¡¯s orders. If they were not unified with Qin Fan, they would stand on Qin Fan''s side without hesitation. Of course, his attitude towards Dou Jiaxian is not polite, nor arrogant, it is just normal treatment. Dou Jiaxian''s eyes flickered and said: "Then you have to take good care of people." If Qin Fan is especially good for this kid because it has an effect on himself, then why is Wenqing special for this kid, simply because he is interested and likes it? Then it''s better to let the Qin family take people seriously! The Qin family is destined to have no queen, how to toss about it is their business, and it must not harm the genius of his Dou family! At this time, Guo Chengxiong had secretly turned off the electric shock function of the paralysis device worn by Qin Fan''s wrist, and even the tranquilizer gas injection hole in the room below was also closed. It''s impossible to hide these little actions from Grandpa Qin''s group of old fried dough sticks, but no one said anything. Because since Qin Fan could be crushed by a person without going crazy, it was enough to prove that his danger was greatly reduced. Time passed slowly, and the hand below Si Huang stroking Qin Fan¡¯s hair was caught. She turned around and noticed a flash of embarrassment in Qin Fan¡¯s black pupils. She concealed it quickly and raised her eyebrows. , Did not pick out. "Get up." Qin Fan opened his mouth, his muffled voice deeper than usual. Si Huang lowered his eyes, "If you don''t let go, how can I get up." The big hand pierced by her gaze clenched tightly before releasing her hand. Si Huang stood up without nostalgia, then reached out to him and pulled him up together. Qin Fan didn''t let his power go to the point where he needed someone to pull him off, but he didn''t hesitate to accept the child''s approach. The two people''s behavior seemed normal, as if the intense kiss before was just a people''s illusion. Just... an illusion? Shit! Look at their untidy clothes, look at their swollen and torn lips! Gee, full of color! How could it be an illusion! Qin Fan lifted the hair scattered in front of his forehead to the back of his head. With this random move, Si Huang''s eyes flashed as he thought he was handsome. Probably her gaze was a bit obvious, and Qin Fan noticed it. He glanced at her in a blink of an eye, "Leave everything to me." "Okay." Si Huang guessed that he was called over today, not just to help Qin Fan. "Afan, is it all right?" Grandpa Qin''s voice came from the broadcaster. "Yeah." Qin Fan raised his head, believing that his current appearance must be clearly seen by Grandpa Qin and the others above. He calmly said: "Now you have seen what you want to see, and you can believe that she is mine. Right." my people¡­¡­ What used to be a normal sentence, now it sounds, makes everyone present look weird. On the contrary, as the two parties, Si Huang and Qin Fan had the most normal expressions, as if nothing happened just now. Qin Fan went on to say: "Sihuang''s information, abilities, and mission content belong directly to the Blood Flag agent team, and I am responsible for all the people in the Blood Flag. No one can mobilize her without my permission." At this time, Qin Fan seemed to have regained his sense of human nature, but the cruel and evil spirit from his body had not completely dissipated. When he spoke, he carried a force of pressure that made people unable to hold his beak. Dou Jiaxian and others above looked at each other, and no one said anything to refute. What Qin Fan is talking about is the privileges that everyone knows belong to the blood-flag agent group. The reason for having such privileges is not only because of the high status of the Qin family, but more importantly, their ability to do things, always taking on the most dangerous tasks. Made many major contributions to the country. "That''s right, but I checked that Si Huang did not become a military citizen, nor did he receive traditional military training, and he did not register in the blood flag." said the savvy middle-aged officer sitting in the chair above. Qin Fan said: "She is still young." "The seventeen-year-old is indeed a little younger, but this does not affect the matter of naturalization. Traditional military training is necessary, and since you are a member of your team, you must do a good job of filing." The middle-aged officer with white temples is not in a hurry. Slowly said: "After this year, he will be eighteen years old. When Jinghua University joins the team during the summer vacation, he can just hand it over to you to train with Jin Chong, and I can rest assured." When Si Huang heard this, he raised his head and glanced at the person who was speaking. It was somewhat similar to Wang Jinchong''s appearance. As soon as he contacted him, he would be able to guess what the relationship between him and the little prince of the Wang family was. The other party''s tone was peaceful, and it meant to help Qin Fan to some extent, but this help was also conditional... Didn''t you hear him say that Wang Jinchong should join the team and give it to Qin Fan to train himself? The word ¡®in person¡¯ means that Qin Fan cannot deliberately ignore it. Qin Fan nodded calmly when he heard the words. The elevator door in the room opened, accompanied by Grandpa Qin''s voice, "Come on." Qin Fan turned his head and said to Si Huang, "Go." Si Huang nodded to follow. "...Brother." Duan Qizhou''s shout came from behind. Qin Fan paused, his rough gaze scraped over him and Dou Wenqing, and he continued to the elevator without saying anything. Yes, what if he just ignored these two on purpose? Seeing them is not happy. Qin Fan clearly remembered all the things he experienced when he was mad, and some accounts had to be settled sooner or later. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Thank you everyone for your support, let the male **** ascend the position of the master of the ability! Today I suddenly saw someone saying that your majesty is a god, a great god, and as your mother''s mother, we are a priest! Oh my God! From the Queen Mother to the priest, I suddenly felt that it was great to have your majesty, a dear child, and this was all upgraded to an inhuman level! Hahahaha! Cough! Seriously, as a non-human member, we still want to sell cute tickets in a humane way~ Yes, we are worried about the little angels who still have small tickets in their pockets~ Do you say yes or not? ~\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~ v2 Chapter 153： Xiu Enai flashes blind For Qin Fan''s deliberate ignorance, Duan Qizhou and Dou Wenqing couldn''t feel it, especially the last look in his eyes, both of them were too clear. After the autumn, they must be unable to escape. Duan Qizhou''s expression was still a bit tangled, Dou Wenqing didn''t have any attitude directly, guessing that when he came down with Si Huang, he had guessed that there might be such a result. Speaking of it, Dou Wenqing was not lightly beaten by Qin Fan. He stood up and walked into the elevator. Apart from his pale face, he looked like a okay person, and Nagao was much better than ordinary people. Si Huang glanced at him twice, and Dou Wenqing, who was aware of her gaze, turned his head to look at each other. After the two eyes contacted for a second, Si Huang calmly retracted, and his gaze swept behind Qin Fan''s ears. position. At that time, she could see that Dou Wenqing was also very vicious, but did not leave any scars on Qin Fan. It is conceivable that Qin Fan¡¯s inhuman scales are so hard that it can withstand the magnetic field explosion of a Mediterranean yacht. No wonder Qin Fan was confident at that time, and the members of the Blood Flag Secret Service team also had confidence in him, probably because they knew Qin Fan''s abilities. However, with his own example and the five treasures of science, Si Huang understood that the more powerful the bloodline ability, the greater the side effects. Although Si Huang didn''t know the process of Qin Fan''s return this time, he guessed it wasn''t that simple. The elevator quickly brought four people up. As soon as the door opened, facing the group of Grandpa Qin above, Si Huang felt the complicated gaze they cast upon him. As the other person who was stared at by weird eyes, Qin Fan was quite able to hold it, his expression unchanged, rigorous and decent, and colder than usual, or more decent than usual. Si Huang was once an actor, and was able to separate her inner thoughts from the surface expressions freely. No matter how complicated her thoughts were, her delicate face was also calm and calm. Both parties were so calm, but it made the others react a little bit more like a fuss. But is it really a fuss? Don''t think they are blind! The two of you are kissing now! The kiss was so passionate, intractable, and almost igniting the gun, and the shame was overwhelming! In this case, they still have no reaction at all, is it really strange? ! "A Fan." Grandma Xiang Zhen walked over and looked at Qin Fan up and down, and found that he was really awake. Then she opened her mouth but couldn''t say a complete sentence, and then turned her head to look at Si Huang. The look in his eyes is indescribable and weird. Qin Fan calmed his grandma with his eyes, then turned to Si Huang and said, "You go back first." He was called here in the middle of the night, and after he was used up, he was called to leave without a reason. Faced with this situation, Si Huang was not angry. She thought about the reason for the whole thing, glanced around her surroundings implicitly, and then fell on Qin Fan again, "How about you?" "I still have something to deal with." Qin Fan said calmly, "I''ll look for you when I''m ready." Si Huang knew that he would say such things for his reason, and found that Grandpa Qin and the others hadn''t stopped him, so he nodded gently, and his drooping eyelashes covered the waves in his eyes. Guo Chengxiong was responsible for leading her out of here, Si Huang just walked two steps, and Qin Fan suddenly grabbed his arm. The man''s big hands are hot, and he can feel it through a layer of clothing. Si Huang turned his head and looked at Qin Fan with intent, "I will explain to you afterwards, don''t do unnecessary things without authorization." What is considered redundant? Don''t do anything anyway, just wait for him to find himself and give a result. Si Huang glanced at him deeply and smiled: "You are the boss, you have the final say." This sound was made after Guo Chengxiong and the others called it, and when it came to Qin Fan''s ears, it felt completely different from what Guo Chengxiong and the others called themselves. His eyes deepened again, it was a certain aspect of men''s aggressiveness and aggressiveness. The people present were all old fried dough sticks, no way to tell. Their expressions were messy again, "..." Don''t you dare not be so Su! ? Courageous too! The world is getting worse, two big men dare to show affection like this, are they not keeping up with the times, or the way they open their eyes is wrong? "Cough cough." Grandpa Qin couldn''t stand it anymore, so he let Qin Fan stop talking, knowing that he is also a stomach of sewage and doubts, and he can''t wait to smash his grandson''s forehead, asking him to give himself a complete Explanation. Hearing the harmony, Qin Fan calmly let go of Si Huang''s arm, and told her solemnly, "Go, do what you should do these days, don''t worry." "Okay." Si Huang left without looking back. Tie Lao, who had brought her with him, was walking with her. The two of them were taken out of the base by Guo Chengxiong and sat back in the car that had come before. The driver in the car had been waiting. After they got into the back seat, they drove back on the same road. The car drove for a few minutes, and it was quiet for a few minutes. Tie Lao held back for a few minutes and couldn''t help but ask, "You didn''t say anything to me?" His voice aimed at Si Huang''s thoughts, and settled, Si Huang looked at Tie Lao silently. The old Tie who wanted to torture her was seen by Si Huang with a pair of eyes, but as an old fried dough stick, he was able to stabilize the place, and asked with a stale expression: "What''s the matter? It''s not true yet!" "Grandpa knew our relationship a long time ago, right." Si Huang broke the secret when he opened his mouth. "Cough cough cough." Tie Lao was choked, staring at her with a pair of eyes. Si Huang explained: "In the situation just now, Grandpa''s expression was different, and he was too calm." Old Tie Tucao: "You still know that this is not normal!" Si Huang smiled without saying a word. Tie Lao looked at her smile, and he was even more sure that she really had feelings for Qin Fan. It seemed that it wasn''t that the Brahman was really enthusiastic, and it was not a crime by the Brahman. "When did you start with Brat Fan? Why did you just mess around with him! If it''s a momentary curiosity, it will be destroyed as soon as possible!" Tie Lao tentatively warned. Si Huang said, "How about grandpa telling me when I knew this, and how did I know it in exchange for an answer?" "Smelly boy!" Tie Lao cursed. Si Huang is not afraid of his pretending to be fierce, and has already answered his previous question, "Since last winter, Qin Fan and I are not people who will be fooling around with emotions." Tie Lao''s face twitched, it was really early, the two of them met only last year! However, the words after Si Huang relieved Old Tie! Qin Fan is not a nonsense, he must know it. Looking back at that time when the Fan Fan talked to him about it, his expression was more serious and paranoid. He dared to separate the two of them, and the Fan boy dared to show him crazy. . Now that Si Huang has gotten a clear answer, Tie Lao feels that this matter...for two children with strong and serious personalities, it is easy to brew tragedies, and it is better not to do it. Tie Lao''s thoughts turned back and forth in an instant, and when he came back to his senses, he couldn''t help but draw his face. You said that he, an old man, had to worry about the love of the younger generation. All these things are really painful. It happened that one of the two children grew up as he watched, and the other was the grandson who was so fond of his wife that he loved him so much. No matter how much he resisted, he had to worry about getting in. "Don''t tell your grandma in advance." Tie Lao once again told Si Huang that he had told Qin Fan, "She may not be able to accept it for a while." Si Huang''s expression paused, then nodded gently. Tie Lao thought that if this happened today, it is estimated that Shu Lan will not be able to hide it for long, but if you can hide it first, Qin Shian and Xiang Zhen will have to pass it. "You will pay attention to it in the future." Tie Lao taught again: "Don''t make a fool of yourself because you are young. This thing is not done properly today! Why do I know your relationship? It''s not that you are messing around regardless of occasion!" Although Tie Lao didn''t explain when Bai Bai came into trouble, Si Huang still relied on his excellent memory to recall that when he, Qin Fan, and Tie Lao were all together, he guessed at least what Tie Lao discovered was the relationship between the two. Time period. Regarding Tie Lao¡¯s lesson, Si Huang humbly accepted, and immediately asked about what happened just now, ¡°Grandpa knows when Qin Fan came back, and why did he call me in the past?¡± Tie Lao glanced at her and slowly said, "Although the process was not satisfactory, the result was not bad, so it''s nothing to tell you." Si Huang waited for the words behind him. "Van Brat should have only been back a few days." Tie Lao said: "Because of the Mediterranean, you are suspected of being a person of special blood. According to the rules of the country''s special agency, you should have been taken for systematic inspection and registration, but Brat Brahman cut Hu in the middle and snatched you off." Si Huang connected what happened at the beginning and what happened afterwards, and thought: "Qin Fan told others that I am a person of the blood flag. The previous experiment was also to prove this." "Yeah." Tie Lao said: "The people of the blood flag are all in charge of the Brahman. If you have nothing special, other people will not believe the words of the Brahman." Si Huang: "So this time Qin Fan got sick on purpose?" Tie Lao didn''t expect that she was so sharp, and he was stunned and felt that he couldn''t hide it. Then he thought that Brahman would suffer so much for his willingness to let Si Huang know that it should be, so he replied, "Yes, don''t look at him as if there is nothing wrong with him. , It''s actually quite painful." Si Huang moved his lips and closed his lips again, without speaking. Tie Lao did not continue to speak either. Waiting for the car to take the people to the place of residence, before Si Huang got off the car, he heard Tie Lao say: "Don''t think about extra things, don''t lose your career." "I know." Si Huang replied, and then after watching Tie Lao''s car leave, he turned back to his residence. After returning home, she did not forget to send Yuene a message, telling him that her own had returned, and the itinerary for tomorrow could continue as planned. * After meeting with Qin Fan this time, Si Huang didn''t see him again for three consecutive days, let alone a human being, and didn''t even receive a single call or message. What should she do or what to do? After finishing the next domestic announcement during this period, she ran to Jinghua University again. She was ridiculed by Feng Manzhu. She was told that she would not attend classes for almost half the semester. Pull down. Regarding this, Si Huang guaranteed that for a period of time at the end of the term, he would definitely spare time to come back to class. She is not a **** no matter how smart she is. During this time, she is too busy to study her homework. Jinghua University is also the first university in country Z. Its courses and exams are more difficult than other first-class universities. It''s not a good time to spare. If she learns to make up lessons, I''m afraid she will really fall off the altar. Someone asked Si Huang why he cares about achievements? The business is so successful, there is no need to spend too much time on this aspect! However, in Si Huang''s view, going to university has always been an important thing. Regardless of her asking for leave for work, it was within her planning scope, and she didn''t fail her homework while working. From the beginning, she did not intend to neglect learning for the sake of work, and the achievement of learning masters or even learning God is a good package for the stars. While learning to enrich herself, she also helps her career. It is also worthwhile to spend some time and energy. With previous life experience, Si Huang feels that life is already very enjoyable if he can follow his planned route completely, and he will not give up a certain aspect because of hard work. In her busy days, TV and the Internet have begun to broadcast the situation of the National Z TV Golden Eagle Award. Among the most watched audiences are Guan Li and Si Huang, and various entertainment gossips also take them both. Come to terms. Some fans are afraid that the world will not chaos and leave a message under the two people''s V blog. Guan Li is all about some comfort, why the queen does not cry, you still have us. Under Si Huang''s V blog, there are gossip inquiries from fans, and the Queen has rejected anything. Does Your Majesty really have no sweetheart? Or is it true that the image of the lover in the dream is true? Do you really like cold beauties with short hair? Of course, a group of fans must congratulate her on winning an authoritative trophy since her debut. "Hey! I''m here to fight the injustice for Queen Guan, but I''m dead! Seeing your Majesty at the Golden Eagle Award Conference, I feel like I can''t say anything serious and swollen? [Manual bye bye]" "Your Majesty is a super gentleman who is so gentle! Whoever says he must accept his confession, I don''t think your Majesty is wrong at all! Upstairs thinks too much, and Queen Guan is not wronged!" "Actually, I want to say that women who dare to confess to your majesty in person are strong men! How much confidence does this have to hold your majesty? You group of fish lips mortals who call to marry your majesty every day, have seen After your Majesty¡¯s dress, I have seen your Majesty play the son A Qiong, the enchanting yue, and the domineering demon. Isn¡¯t this kind of god-level male **** really what ordinary people can think of? [laugh and cry] "...What the upstairs said is so reasonable, I was speechless! [laughing and crying]" "Silent speech +1 [laugh and cry]" "Silent speech +2 [laugh and cry]" "..." "... speechless + ID number! [cry]" As a result, the comment area of ??Sihuang V Bo was inexplicably crooked. Everyone no longer pays attention to Guan Li and her emotional gossip, and does not care about the awards. A series of comments are hoping that your Majesty will continue to be beautiful and successful in his career. Exposing, posting more V-blog updates and photos, just give them such mortals to lick the screen and benefits, as for Xiao wants to monopolize His Majesty''s real person or something, think about it, it really feels so unreliable! In the past, when Si Huang was relatively free, he would often check his V-blog situation. Now that he is busy, he would like to flip through the comments after posting the news to find out about the fans. When she saw the comment, the more crooked the building became more and more at the back. Finally, a group of people said that it was too perfect to be wrong. Your Majesty will not bet on being alone, right? What so much! Regarding this, Si Huang had a meaningful smile at the corner of his mouth, and clicked on the album on the tablet. There were not many photos in it, especially Qin Fan''s photos were only two, or she used her mobile phone to take it on a whim. I copied it, otherwise, according to the disasters and disasters of her mobile phone, no matter how many photos she took, she would have to sacrifice tragically. Si Huang stared at the photos on the tablet, wondering a little bit badly if he posted the photos, and if he was destined to be her boyfriend, the group of fans who predicted she would be alone would be dumbfounded. Of course, this idea is just a joke, not to mention that she has no reason to do so, and Qin Fan''s photos cannot be circulated casually. "How are you preparing?" Yuene opened the door and walked in. Yu Ling, who was arranging Si Huang''s hair, answered without looking back, "It will be fine in three minutes." Hearing this, Yuene no longer urged him, and took advantage of this time to walk to Si Huang and hand over the program list to her, "This is the itinerary of the TOV annual awards meeting. You have three performances in total, one is the award-winning year. Newcomer Award, one for the annual Golden Melody Award, and one for the annual sales chart." To be honest, Si Huang made his debut as an actor, but because of one song, he competed for three awards on the TOV authoritative platform in the music industry. A group of newcomers regarded her as a thorn in the flesh, and even the old people who have been famous for a long time would be jealous. Si Huang put down the tablet and took a look at the program list. Yuen was still saying, "Because you only have one song at the moment, so you will be arranged for the first one to play a piano piece, and the second one to sing the famous song " "Fireworks", the last scene is "Crimson Moon"." Si Huang listened to what he said, read the program list again, and remembered some names and program schedules except for himself. After a while, he heard Yuen say: "This time you plan to let Jiang Yajing do Female companion?" "Huh?" Si Huang looked at him, "Is there any problem?" This was decided at the beginning, but now what happened to this question? Yuene''s eyes flashed, "A few days ago your female companion was Guan Li, and now it''s all new articles by both of you. Wouldn''t it be too good to change to Jiang Yajing now?" Although he didn''t clearly say what was wrong, Si Huang still understood it. This was a metaphor that his behavior would be misunderstood by outsiders, and the beauties around him changed one by one. Yuen went on to say: "If things like Guanli happen again..." Recently, Jiang Yajing has developed well in the music scene. As a new generation of vitality goddess, her fans and popularity are very high. However, everyone at Fenghuang Entertainment knows that Jiang Yajing''s thoughts on Si Huang are not so simple... Yuen stared at Si Huang''s expression while thinking, just like looking at a human enemy. Si Huang directly confused his face with the program list in his hand. Her iron-faced agent is increasingly showing a cold face like a social elite. v2 Chapter 154： The CP party walks away, and Lord Qin is a true friend It is precisely because Jiang Yajing has developed well in the music scene recently that Si Huang will let her be her female companion to attend the TOV Music Chart Awards and give her a chance to expose. As a result, when this matter reached Yuen''s mouth, it became strange. As the client, Si Huang himself knew that Jiang Yajing was a little bit interesting to herself. Just looking at her previous feelings for Si Hua, she knew that she cared too much about her childhood... first love? Or is it a lifesaver? Although Si Huang did not confess this to Jiang Yajing in person, after the two co-produced "Red Moon", Jiang Yajing did not mention it again, but Si Huang felt that Jiang Yajing had an attitude toward him. A new change. Jiang Yajing didn''t confess, and Si Huang couldn''t refuse her intentions for no reason. What''s more, the closeness between them has always been inferior to her and Guan Li. With Jiang Yajing''s cleverness, she would not fail to feel what she meant. Maybe not to confess, not to show, or not to hear the predicted answer. Of course, it is also possible that Jiang Yajing really wanted to understand something and learned to relax. Si Huang has always distinguished between public and private. As a soul singer who has been admired in her previous life and an artist under her own company in this life, she cannot deliberately reject others because of the admiration of the other party, and will not give Jiang Yajing a chance to develop. These thoughts all circulated in Si Huang''s mind, and Yuen, who had been confused by the program next to him, stopped making complaints. Yu Ling finished Si Huang''s hairstyle without making her face. She looked at Si Huang''s face in the mirror and exclaimed: "I haven''t seen you for a while, Your Majesty looks better." No wonder she used it. ''Good-looking'' describes Si Huang, because a mere handsome character really can''t describe Si Huang''s style. Because Si Huang is really not simply handsome, she is really good-looking, the kind that looks particularly good at first glance, pleasing to the eye, the more you look, the better you look, and the kind that won''t get bored. For Yu Ling''s compliment, Si Huang used the mirror to look at her, and raised his lips to deliberately start a charming smirk. Yu Ling was startled, her heart pounding. The feather on the side saw that it was okay, and instantly stood up and said solemnly: "Jiang Yajing is probably good. Although you are the boss, as a man, it is not a gentleman to make a woman wait!" Because of his interruption, Si Huang naturally retracted his gaze, stood up and greeted Yu Ling before walking out. Looking at her from behind, Yu Ling couldn''t help laughing when she saw her brother turned his head and cast a serious look at herself. She had already given up her heart a long time ago, knowing that Si Huang was not something she could think of, but as a makeup artist and stylist, she was always more sensitive to beautiful things than ordinary people, not to mention the enchanting Si Huang level. Si Huang, who had left the house, also received the accusation from Yu Yu, whose eyes were very late. She smiled blankly, "What did I do to anger?" Yuen said without expression: "You are already a hormone engine when you are unconscious, enough to become a public enemy of mankind. When you consciously seduce people, it is a hormone eruption machine, so please converge." Si Huang smiled happily for a while. As a man, Yuen kept his eyes on the smile, and inexplicably remembered the appearance of Si Huang''s dress in his mind, and then his heart also appeared temporarily not obedient. After Si Huang smiled, he squinted at Yuen with a pair of eyes that still had a bright smile, "I think you are complimenting me." As a normal straight man, Yuen felt that he was actually stunned by the demeanor of the other''s eyes, and felt desperate. He trembled twice and said nothing, just as Yu Ling hadn''t said anything before. Wrong: I haven''t seen him for a while, how can Si Huang look better? Originally, his appearance was so amazing, but now an inadvertent look and expression can unwittingly surprise people. Si Huang stopped teasing Yuen because she had already seen Jiang Yajing dressed up. "Sorry, I kept you waiting for a long time." Si Huang walked up to her, his eyes fell gently on her, and praised: "You are very beautiful today." Because she is attending as Si Huang¡¯s female companion, Jiang Yajing¡¯s dress and dress are specially made to match Si Huang today. She wears a long black dress full of fine diamonds, like a starry sky, her hair is hot. It became a slight curl, smooth and natural, and the makeup on her face was very light, which happened to match her age. It perfectly brought out her youthful vitality, pure and natural temperament, and there was a little more in this temperament. Women''s intellectuality and tenderness. She looks pretty in her own right, so she looks even more beautiful when she is dressed up. The most important thing is that her beauty is rare in the entertainment industry, clean and full of strong affinity. When you see this girl at a glance, you will definitely not suspect the darkness of the unspoken rules in the entertainment circle to her. It is precisely because of this temperament that Jiang Yajing''s fans are not only men, but also women. She and Guan Li are two representative figures in the actress of Fenghuang Entertainment. Although Guan Li has been famous for a long time and achieved outstanding results, Jiang Yajing can¡¯t compare with her now, but now no one thinks Jiang Yajing will be worse than Guan Li. Everyone can see Jiang Yajing¡¯s talent and future in the singing world¡ª ¡ªAs long as she goes on fearlessly. "Thank you, I just came here too." Jiang Yajing smiled. Si Huang took the initiative to open the door and asked Jiang Yajing to go in first. Jiang Yajing smiled and got into the back seat of the car decently. Si Huang closed the door, opened it from the other side and sat in. Before entering, she seemed to see the same eyes that Yuen cast to look at the human public enemy. "Quiet." Si Huang, who was sitting in the car, chuckled. "Huh?" Jiang Yajing sat close to the car door, just the right distance away from Si Huang, and looked at her when she heard the laughter, "Is there anything happy? Ah, I was wrong. Today is indeed worth it. Happy days." Si Huang shook his head and smiled: "Feather''s eyes are not so good recently." Jiang Yajing didn''t understand the taste of this sentence for a while, "There have been a lot of recent things. After this period, Brother Yu should be able to rest better." After a pause, her voice was softer, "You too, don''t be too tired. ." Si Huang thanked him with a smile, his attitude seemed to respond to a friend''s concern. Jiang Yajing''s expression was natural, and she didn''t feel lost. The car drove out and went all the way to the venue of the TOV Music Chart Awards Conference. There were again a red carpet and two rows of reporters. A little different from the previous National Z Golden Eagle Awards Conference, the venue of the TOV Vague Awards Conference was very large and large. In the form of an indoor concert, the entire venue has a huge performance stage in the center, a backstage and a huge LCD screen behind it, and audience seats are distributed in three directions on the front of the stage. Not surprisingly, Si Huang and Jiang Yajing attended the event together and became the focus of reporters again. The flashlight kept flashing in front of both of them. As artists, they had long cultivated a way of keeping a smile under the flashlight without blinking their eyes. ability. This road is quite elegant and calm, and it can be seen clearly by the audience in front of the TV or computer, and in front of the tablet-speaking of the TOV music chart awards conference and the previous Golden Eagle Award conference, there is one difference in that the former is first. It will be broadcast after the award, and the latter will be broadcast live. In other words, since Si Huang got off the car and entered the scene, she had already begun to be watched by people all over the country. Audiences who have seen the Golden Eagle Awards before are still lamenting that she and Guan Li look very right. Even if they are a little bit different in age, Your Majesty can still be perfectly calm, standing with Queen Guan, acting quite calmly. Calmly, on the contrary, it made the Queen Guan no longer look like a big sister. The results of it? Today is paired with Jiang Yajing...oh drink! Golden boy and jade girl! It still looks very swollen, what should I do? Although Little Crystal is not a big star yet, she can stand by your majesty''s side without being compared, which is very remarkable! The most important thing is that the little crystal is about the same age as your majesty, isn''t it a better match? And look, what are they wearing? Lovers outfit, fucking! The starry sky skirt worn by Little Crystal, and your majesty wore the same slim-fit suit, so straightforward to show affection and beauty, and torture single dogs. Can it be better? In fact, as female companions, it is normal for Jiang Yajing and Si Huang to wear the same style. It doesn''t have to be a couple to do this, but the audience just loves gossip and crooked! No, as soon as today''s live broadcast came out, the comment areas of major players and platforms such as VBoah and Tieba were cut off, and countless netizens'' speculations appeared. Previously, he insisted on Your Majesty and the Queen¡¯s CP Party. Today, part of the rebellion has become Your Majesty and the Crystal CP Party. The two parties have begun to quarrel, finding reasons for each other to find a match, and having fun in the debate. They had a good time. In fact, most of them didn¡¯t take it seriously. After all, Si Huang had clearly stated his hobbies. As the boss of these two beauties, if he really wanted someone, he would have already got it. Wait till now? However, if it is improper, it is still unpleasant to see it! The most unhappy person, of course, is Lord Qin who is Si Huang''s real boyfriend. "Boss, my sister-in-law is really hot these days! If you go down so slowly, maybe the corner of the wall will be dug out!" Guo Chengxiong is watching the live broadcast, wearing headphones to Qin Fan who is receiving treatment on the other side of the glass. Ridicule. Qin Fan''s dark eyebrows moved, "What''s the matter?" Guo Chengxiong didn''t expect that he would really respond to him. He thought to himself: It seems that the boss does not have a strong sense of security, so he can''t stand the excitement, so he is really afraid of being dug into the corner? However, the next moment, he glanced at Si Huang in the live broadcast again, and the people in the video were really dazzling! Like this kind of evildoer as a boyfriend, most people really can''t help it. It''s not bad to be suspicious every day. After all...some men and women in love are distributed throughout the country! Uh... thinking about it this way, how come you feel that the boss is so tough! ? Guo Chengxiong cast a sympathetic look at Qin Fan, and then received a very oppressive cold look from Qin Fan, "Bring the computer and show me." He is now sitting on a medical instrument, unable to move his hands or feet, and Pei Ziwen is holding a medical tray next to him, holding tweezers in one hand to help him ¡®treat¡¯ the inhuman scales on his body. It¡¯s not the first time that Guo Chengxiong has seen it, and it still feels a lot of pain. When he thinks of his head suffering here, the boy is shining in the beautiful scenery, and he sympathizes with Qin Fan more and more, but his eyes are A little gloating. Pei Ziwen glared at him, motioned to him not to make trouble, and then said to Qin Fan, "Concentrate." "Just concentrate on it," Qin Fan said calmly. Pei Ziwen looked at him as if he didn''t feel anything, and really wanted to coldly give him a cruel note to see if he really didn''t feel pain. But she didn''t really do this, and she didn''t show any mercy. "This time it''s more serious than last time. If you want to die early, just keep doing it. You don''t care anyway." I don''t know which word irritated Qin Fan, his expression changed, or his expressionless face looked a lot darker, putting a lot of pressure on people. Pei Ziwen was startled when she noticed that she hadn''t said this before, but Qin Fan never cared. This time... She pursed her lips, and couldn''t help but utterly comforted her: "You can hear it. In fact, it''s not a bad thing to grow more. You become more mad when you become stronger, but haven''t you found a life-saving baby?" Speaking of baby, he naturally thinks of Si Huang again. When Pei Ziwen thinks of that person, he tightens the tweezers in his hand. Qin Fan said to Guo Chengxiong again: "Computer." Guo Chengxiong sensed his seriousness this time, and moved the computer to Qin Fan without a second word. Now the live broadcast happened to show that Si Huang and Jiang Yajing entered the arena together, and sat in the front row of the star on the edge of the stage. The two were arranged to sit together, and the photographer''s lens was also very fond of them. He always turned to them. You can see every short shot. Si Huang was talking to Jiang Yajing, and he didn''t know the two. I was talking about something, and I was smiling anyway, and the atmosphere seemed very harmonious. Guo Chengxiong looked at Qin Fan¡¯s face, did not dare to continue teasing his own master, and especially comforted: "Haha, boss, I was joking just now. The two of them saw a normal relationship. See how serious the atmosphere is. Ah, there are no pink bubbles at all, it looks like when you are together, tut! Do nothing, no one can get in, the atmosphere is simply!" Although this is a bit of a deliberate exaggeration, it is also true. Guo Chengxiong really feels that when Qin Fan and Si Huang are together, the atmosphere is different. Qin Fan could also see this, but he was still heartbroken and couldn''t see his children chatting and laughing with people who were obviously interesting to her. Originally, he wanted to bear with him for a while, and he had cleaned up the mess under his hands, especially after he had cleaned up his''self'' in complete health, and then went to see Si Huang. Now... "Handle it quickly." Qin Fan urged Pei Ziwen in a deep voice. Pei Ziwen cursed: "This can''t be fast!" I just told him not to do it, cherish his body, and immediately started chaos again! Qin Fan stared at her with dark eyes. Pei Ziwen wanted to give him a shot of anesthetic. After looking at him for three seconds, he put the plate on the table next to him, and sneered: "You must hurry! Okay, I won''t get it, the fastest! " Qin Fan didn''t even hesitate, "Turn on the switch." Pei Ziwen stared. Qin Fan turned his eyes to Guo Chengxiong. Guo Chengxiong, who was ordered by his eyes, went to turn on the switch of the medical equipment seat that imprisoned Qin Fan. v2 Chapter 155： Its me who associates with Si Huang As soon as he recovered his freedom, Qin Fan got up and grabbed the clothes hanging on one shelf and put them on. Seeing that his actions were not joking, Pei Ziwen hurriedly chased him for two steps, "Are you serious? How come you go out to meet people like this?" Qin Fan put on his coat, turned his head to look at the glass and took a picture of himself. Everything on his body was covered by clothes, but there was no problem, but the face was still unresolved. "When will you not be able to see when you get better, do you have to now?" Pei Ziwen advised him. On one side, Guo Chengxiong sang the opposite tune, fearing that the world would not be chaotic. "I think Si Shao liked the scales on Boss''s body a few days ago? Not only was I not frightened when I saw him for the first time, he didn''t even resist at all. If you go to see Si Shao, maybe you can play a bitter trick, haha." Pei Ziwen knew that he was joking, but it was not the right time for the joke. Didn''t you see that Qin Fan really meant to be moved? Pei Ziwen glared at Guo Chengxiong, and continued to persuade Qin Fan, "Don''t listen to his nonsense, you are leaving now, and my work today is nothing." "Approve your vacation next time." Qin Fan said, rummaging in this medical room, he found an unopened mask from a drawer, and then strode out. He insisted on going his own way, Pei Ziwen couldn''t stop him even if he wanted to stop, so he could only watch him walk out of the medical room. At this time, Si Huang, who was still participating in the TOV Music Chart Awards Conference, did not know that her real boyfriend was looking for her door. During a small chat with Jiang Yajing, the award ceremony officially began. The host who appeared first was naturally the host. This host was also a well-known star in the music scene. As soon as he came out, he sang a song for everyone, which made the audience applaud and kept calling. According to the process, the first award of the most popular singer of the year was awarded. I originally thought that this award would not be tied to Si Huang. Who knew that Si Huang still appeared in the nomination for the large LCD screen. When nominated singers and songs appear on the large LCD screen, they are played based on the MV clips of each singer''s song. When Si Huang appears, she is naturally the image of her demon fox. Seeing this image again, the audience watching the live broadcast on and off the scene can''t help but think of the plot of "Red Moon" again, and think of the enchanting man who sacrificed for love and was gentler on the outside but gentler in his heart. The photographer¡¯s lens was also turned on each of the nominated singers. When they turned to Si Huang, everyone saw her smiling. On the one hand, they regret that the demon fox will not reappear, but on the other hand, they feel fortunately. Still so dazzling and healthy, His Majesty living in the moment is even more reassuring. In the end, this award was not received by Si Huang. Among the seven nominees, the winner was Luo Sosi from Shiji Tianxiong. Luo Suosi is a long-established king in the music scene. He has always had few scandals in the circle. He is also low-key. He is widely loved by the people. Fans can be said to be all over the country. Even if it is not his diehard fan, most people are not. Will hate him, so he has very few black fans. For such a person, winning this award is understandable. Si Huang applauded like everyone else, watching a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes walk onto the stage. He is the most attractive grade of a man of integrity. He is well maintained. His skin looks smooth and delicate. His appearance is only medium in the entertainment circle full of handsome men and beauties. But a man has a different kind of temperament, a temperament that makes women feel at ease. Just seeing him at first sight will feel that he is a good man who will live a good life and love his wife very much. Thin black hair, smooth face, gentle and calm expression, not flamboyant at all, the warmth between the eyebrows seems to be brewing a deep feeling at any time, not like An Yiyuan''s kind of romantic and passionate that makes people feel uneasy, but giving. Reassuring, stable and deep affection. Si Huang looked at Luo Suosi''s man, and couldn''t help thinking in his heart, a man who has no scandal and no girlfriend or wife, has not talked about true unforgettable love, can he really cultivate this temperament and become the king of love songs? There was a glimmer of enlightenment in her mind. If she guessed correctly, Luo Sosi and her mother Li Lisi should have a story. However, in her previous life, she did not have the opportunity to contact Luo Sosi, and the other party did not have any intention to contact her. If there is no Xia Qitong in this life, Luo Sosi would not come forward to speak for himself last time. When Si Huang was thinking about it, Luo Sosi had already started his singing, singing his latest song, called "Buried". Just like its name, this word constantly appears in the lyrics, burying memories, concealing emotions, burying himself, and concealing you... Ro Sossi is not unreasonable as the king of the song world. Not only is his singing skills perfect, but important The thing is that he sang is full of emotion, especially from the live experience. He can hear his hoarse voice when he sings *. It is a kind of heartbreak that does not cry but makes people feel that they have been crying. "He is a man with a story." Jiang Yajing murmured. Si Huang said nothing. Generally speaking, singers of the same attributes can resonate with each other. Jiang Yajing herself is also a soul singer with higher emotion than skill, so she can hear the deeper emotions in Luo Sosi''s singing. A total of four minutes of singing ended, the last remaining sound disappeared, Luo Suosi''s feelings quickly converged, and he returned to the herbivorous male god. He did not step down, because he will be replaced next to preside over the next round of awards, and the next award is the TOV Newcomer of the Year Award. This arrangement is very eye-catching, and it is also an encouragement to newcomers. It is a contrast and contrast that a generation of heavenly singers will present awards to new singers. Nominated MV clips appeared again on the large LCD screen, the same number were seven, and Fenghuang Entertainment occupied two places, namely Si Huang and Jiang Yajing. This also reflects Jiang Yajing¡¯s talent and ability in singing. She was halfway through the list like Si Huang, and she also got a boost from the popularity of "Red Moon". However, Si Huang is more than ten years older than her. Experience, the current Jiang Yajing is a complete novice, but he is also one of the hottest newcomers nominated, which is already very remarkable. Si Huang still remembered that Jiang Yajing had won the TOV Newcomer of the Year Award in her previous life, so if you count it, she still blocked her way this time. "Congratulations!" I heard a sweet laugh in my ear. Si Huang turned around and saw Jiang Yajing staring at her bright eyes. She repeated again, "Congratulations!" "Thank you." Even if Si Huang hadn''t heard what Luo Sosi said, he knew what Jiang Yajing congratulated herself was. She stood up and looked at Jiang Yajing''s shining, haze-free eyes. Si Huang, who knew her personality, knew that she didn''t need to say anything. This girl didn''t need other people''s deliberate concessions. She didn''t sing to win prizes at the beginning. However, Si Huang didn''t know that before she came to the stage to accept the award, the smile and simple dialogue with Jiang Yajing were once again perfectly captured by the camera, and were also seen in the eyes of the audience. Then Huang Jing CP party began to boil again. Up. "Did you see it? Did you see it? Little Crystal absolutely loves your Majesty. How do I feel that your Majesty won the prize? It makes her happier than her own prize!" "Little crystal, behave, so Xiaoniai is a good match for your Majesty! What should I do? So I am from the Queen''s Party!" "I think your Majesty and Little Crystal are in a tacit understanding! In "The Emperor''s Way", your Majesty did everything for Queen Guan, but he didn''t get anything, and he was alone for a lifetime. In "Red Moon", Little Crystal was always with Your Majesty By your side, warm him, love him, heal him, there are super loving ones! These are not important, the important thing is that your Majesty did not take advantage of the queen in "The Royal Way", but kissed the little crystal! Kiss, , Little Crystal! She was crying for her! Call her a new mother! What a shit¡ª¡ª! The more you talk, the more jealous and swollen!?" "Jealous +1!" "Jealous +2!" ... "Have you forgotten your Majesty''s criteria for choosing a spouse and the lover of your dreams again? That''s right, I came to the cold field! [Manual bye bye]" "When I read the words upstairs, I suddenly felt cold! [Manually bye bye]" At this moment, Qin Fan, who is also in his heart, is driving to the TOV music chart event. He was watching the live broadcast with a tablet, and he also saw the comments in the comment section of the player. Seeing a group of netizens pleasing Si Huang to CP, he felt heartbroken. Although he knew in his heart that he was Si Huang¡¯s true boyfriend, Si Huang had no affair with Jiang Yajing or other men or women, he still couldn¡¯t bear to see other people aligning Si Huang with others, especially those listed. The reason is called a reasonable one. The car was driven by Guo Chengxiong, and Qin Fan was sitting in the second seat. His thin lips were pursed, but he still didn''t say the sentence. He was so embarrassed that he landed on the play with his VBo account that hadn''t been online for a while. The member, and then type a comment with your finger. The phoenix tree waiting for you: It is me who is dating Sihuang. We have kissed, dated, and bed with each other, and we have the best fit. PS: I perfectly meet Si Huang''s mate selection criteria. [Kaomoji emoticon "smile"] Many of the comments made to Si Huang''s confession were very unnoticeable. As a knight, Jinyiwei, and a member of the pro-mother regiment, they have always required self-cultivation and strictly regulated their own words and deeds. Your Majesty can be secretly crooked. You must not put some excessive words on the surface for your Majesty to see, or else they are sure Will attract a large number of fans. Now an ID number that I haven''t seen before suddenly ran out to break this rule, and was arrogant, no! The explosive barrel was lit immediately! Damn it! How dare you say that your majesty is in a relationship with you? Still kissing? date? Same bed! ? What can''t you say? Do you guys have **** in the same bed? Come here! Smashed this arrogant little **** out and cut it--! This comment area can be built, so the comment that Qin Fan just sent out immediately became a popular comment. Of course, everyone is not here to support him or to seek the truth. The united front is full of satirical complaints and asking for human flesh, and it is bound to vomit this unknowingly and arduous fellow. As the Qin Ye who caused the turmoil, he sat in the sub-seat of the Hummer as steadily as Mount Tai. He watched more and more comments below him, no one believed it, and there were others who wanted to hack his ID number information and address, which was simply a dream. A light sneer flashed in Qin''s deep eyes, and he observed for a while, and found that everyone had gathered to his comment. Not many people talked about Huang Jing CP or Queen CP, so they went to enjoy the live broadcast of Si Huang in comfort. Performance. There is a kind of advanced fan of ¡®everyone is drunk but I am alone¡¯. People who don¡¯t know think that he has done something important, in fact, they just cheated netizens. After this incident, Guo Chengxiong took back the tablet and found signs of hacking in the past. Follow the traces to see who is so courageous and dare to invade your grandpa Xiong¡¯s site. As a result, he accidentally discovered this incident, and his mood at that moment. Don''t mention the sourness, I thought that the power of love was terrible when Lord Qin was still this naive! Of course, these are all later words, and the car has already sounded pleasant piano music. Although Guo Chengxiong is not a person who appreciates music, he also thinks this piano music is very good, so he took the time to look at Qin Fan, "Shao Shao?" "Yeah." Qin Fan didn''t raise his head, his eyes focused on the tablet live broadcast. Guo Chengxiong tweeted aloud, and thought: It¡¯s like watching a live broadcast, what if I see a real person? Thinking about it this way, he immediately thought of what happened at the base a few days ago. He couldn''t help but laughed. I was afraid that what the boss was doing was what he always wanted to do, and he would endure too much on weekdays. Go crazy just show it so enthusiastically! TOV Music Chart Awards Conference. At this time, only the stage had lights, and a simple beam was struck down, just covering the piano and Si Huang. The piano is the simplest matt black. Si Huang''s costume today happens to be the Night Sky series. Sitting in front of the piano, her face is completely exposed in the spotlight. This kind of spotlight is a test of the value of a person''s appearance, because there is no shadow and angle modification, it is completely showing yourself. Generally, women have to paint the most exquisite makeup under this kind of lighting, and put the shadows and highlights on the face in advance, and strive to achieve the best effect, but relatively everyone can clearly see that your painting is not light. Makeup. However, Si Huang seems to be born to stand in the brightest place. The high light shines on her face, but it makes people see that she is really without makeup, and her skin without makeup can show a bright luster under high light. , The thick eyelashes can cast a shallow blue shadow under the focus of the lens under the high-definition capture of the lens, and the moist lips have a gentle smile, which is so moist and full that people have an urge to wait to taste. Two hands and ten fingers fell on the black and white keys of the piano, and a light dance was performed. The smooth and graceful faintness was created by this two-handed piano. If the audience''s mood was infected by Luo Sosi''s hurting love song, then it is now healed by Si Huang''s piano music. The audience far away can''t see the real appearance of Si Huang, they can only look at the lens in the large LCD screen. It is this kind of lens that allows them to see more clearly, and then they can''t help but scream fiercely, then shout Sheng is like a concert for her. When Si Huang heard it, the smile on the corner of his mouth became stronger. One note fell and the piano music entered the * part. At this moment, the scene of the entire stage changed, and the special projection technology turned the stage at Si Huang''s feet into a starry sky. The brilliance of the universe and the galaxy complemented her clothing, coupled with the charm of the boss Phoenix herself, the impact that it brought was not as simple as one plus one equals two. At the moment of change, there was also the piano music that rose up high, and the smile of Si Huang''s face, the raised face, combined into one piece, the male audience who was relatively calm before could not hold back an exclamation. Say you, me, everyone, combined together is a shocking sound. Not only them, but the audience outside the scene who wanted to watch the live broadcast were equally astonished. The performance of a piano piece ended in three minutes, but the enthusiasm on the scene never ceased from the beginning to the end of Si Huang''s performance. When Si Huang stood up and picked up the rookie trophy again, he glanced in a certain direction, and the smile on his face became more familiar. Originally, her movements were not obvious, and most people would not perceive anything. However, a certain photographer who was in charge of the lens was really not an ordinary sharp eye. I don¡¯t know if it was professionally trained, and she actually caught the look of Si Huang, which was accurate. Followed her gaze, turned the lens to the direction of that side, and then a few people appeared on the big screen of the night scene of the scene. Almost every time I saw these people, I noticed the young man in the middle first. The other party didn''t seem to think that he would be on the screen, his expression was a little startled, and then he smiled generously. His looks and temperament made countless women couldn''t help screaming, and it was difficult for men to reject such same sex. Because he is so friendly, the son is gentle and jade, he is talking about people like him. Si Huang on the stage was also slightly stunned, then helpless and funny. The reason why I know that Xia Qitong is here is because when Luo Susi gave her the award, he specifically mentioned it in her ear. People specifically mentioned it, and I definitely wanted her to pay attention, and since she knew it, it would be rude to pretend not to know, so she finally greeted Xia Qitong with her eyes. Who knows, this can be captured by sharp-eyed photographers. Si Huang calmly walked off the stage holding the trophy. The awards ceremony was a natural progression, but the audience on and off the scene was excited by the appearance of Xia Qitong. Because Xia Qitong is so good that he will not forget it when he has seen it, so most people think of this person as the mysterious guest who appeared in Infinite Collapse before? Is it for your majesty this time? It seems that your Majesty has a very good relationship with him hehehe! On the road, a Hummer was driving at the speed limit. Guo Chengxiong, who was driving, suddenly felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere around him, and couldn''t help turning his head to look at Qin Fan. Then I saw that Master Qin didn''t know when, his expression became cold and terrifying. "Lord?" Guo Chengxiong blurted out and called him. Qin Fan moved his lips, and said coldly, "Go faster." Guo Chengxiong: "This is already the maximum speed limit." Qin Fan floated his eyes. "..." Guo Chengxiong stepped on the accelerator to the end, using actions to save his destiny. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Recently, there are always relatives asking when to update. According to the feelings during this period, it is really hard to get up in winter, so we decided that the update time will be 9:30-10 in the morning. Because the review editor of the 520 novel goes to work at 9 o''clock, the review also takes time, so this time should be the most stable. Of course, if I can change it sooner, I will try to do it as early as possible. Anyway, there will be a male **** at this time, everyone! ¨q£¨¨s3¨t£©¨r v2 Chapter 156： Qin Fan is a great tonic At this time, the benefits of being a high-ranking soldier were reflected. Even if the traffic police found out about speeding, Guo Chengxiong put up a proof and made up a reason to get him. It turned out to be an hour¡¯s drive, but he was surprised to reach the destination in less than half an hour. The TOV Music Chart Awards Conference has already begun. The entrance has been closed and people are not allowed to enter. However, this is relatively ordinary people. Guo Chengxiong used the same method to fabricate an identity that can enter the venue and make an exception with Qin Fan. Up. Not only did they go in, the two also got a certificate from the on-site security that they could walk around the scene freely with the wrist strap, regardless of whether it was the nearest lower stage or the audience seat. It''s a coincidence that Qin Fan and Guo Chengxiong came in not long, just when Si Huang received the second prize. She once again walked to the stage under the enviable gaze of all the colleagues and the enthusiastic gaze of the audience. On the way, a security guard wearing long trousers and long sleeves passed by. When the two passed by, Si Huang''s footsteps paused, and he glanced at each other quietly with the tail of his eyes. This was a black-haired man wearing a mask. His black hair looked a little messy without any care. It fell on his forehead and covered half of his forehead and eyebrows, making his eyes dull and unclear. There was a touch of surprise in Si Huang''s heart, but there was nothing strange on the surface. The eyes that floated towards the other side seemed to be an ordinary glance, and even gave the other side a polite smile, and then took it back flatly. "..." The security guard''s face was expressionless, and he squeezed his hand. Did the child recognize it or not? He looked up and saw the young man who had already walked up the steps onto the stage and was chatting and laughing with the host. Si Huang''s voice is gorgeous but does not give people the feeling of frivolousness. When he laughs, the sound is like feathers flying over the tip of a person''s heart. Not to mention intoxicating. The most terrible thing is that her verbal gentleman is humorous and entertaining. The host couldn''t help but want to chat with her a few more words. The professionalism of the host prevented the hostess from having personal emotions that shouldn''t be felt. After feeling that the warm-up was almost over, he handed it over to Si Huang. According to the second performance arranged at the beginning, no special arrangement is required. Standing alone in front of the microphone, Guangjihuang made the stage the most eye-catching place. The prelude to "Fireworks" gradually sounded. This song is a song from Grandma Yu''s time and is definitely an old song, but the classic old song will only become more classic with the passage of time. What''s more, this song is still Yu Shulan''s famous song, the rhythm is very gentle, and the difficulty of singing is very high. Most of the changes in the treble and bass make the singer''s voice more demanding. Up to now, many people still like to listen to this song, but few people dare to sing it. When the prelude to the song sounded, a group of colleagues in the front row showed surprised expressions, and most of the audience felt familiar. It turns out that the song list of "Fireworks" is the same as her name, the emptiness after an instant of glory. Si Huang also planned to sing steadily and steadily in the original style at the beginning, but she found that her mood at the moment did not fit the mood of the song. It''s not that she can''t sing the feeling of "Fireworks" in her current mood, but she thought of another more sincere way of expression. When the accompaniment reached the time to sing, Si Huang stood in front of the overhead microphone, slowly opening his lips, and the ethereal and long singing flowed out of the sound first. In an instant, the audience screamed. Some people can be amazing at the first voice they speak. Singing is not the same as speaking. The gorgeous and clear voice on weekdays is deliberately low and sexy. Si Huang''s posture is graceful, but her posture is lazy, with her eyebrows drooping to make the lines of her eyebrows look smoother and more elegant. She sang softly, occasionally squinting, her gaze fell to a certain place, and her emotional eyes fascinated a group of people. people. "You said that I was the fireworks in your eyes, which ignited your life and made life no longer wasted; you said that I was as cruel as a firework, and my short-lived beauty left indifference, and even loneliness was not mentioned." "Don''t back down! Don''t back down! Don''t be blinded by appearances!" "I don''t want to be the firework in your eyes. It''s so bright and direct, and it disappears so coldly." "Stop being cruel, I want to accompany you through this life." According to information, the song "Fireworks" was originally a song composed by Yu Shulan when she was frustrated in love. She sang it personally when she was young. It was a state of being hurt by love and sadness. As a woman, she was loved by her. Questioning the feelings, the pain in my heart cannot be expressed in words, but can only be expressed in the form of songs, in the hopeless state of broken love, sing the true heart, soreness and uncomfortable grievances can not stop or give birth to hope. This is a song that can easily resonate with women, and is occasionally used by men to confess to women. The feeling of Si Huang singing at the scene was different. She sang not sad and bitter. On the contrary, she sang an indomitable strength, like a sharp sword to cut through all misunderstandings. There is a big ¡®how can you feel so insecure? Can''t you be brave? I have said that I want to be with you, the person I want to spend my life with is you! ¡¯¡¯S domineering aura, but while being domineering, you can feel her affection and tenderness at the same time. How else would you explain to you and tell you all this? Whether it was the live audience or the audience watching the live broadcast off-site, a large number of women were yelled at by Su De again, their hearts beating uncontrollably, and the introvert blushed long ago, so excited. "Oh oh oh! Oh my god! How can your majesty be so perfect, even if you act well, you can sing so well? That new love song is weaker than your majesty!" "Su is dead! Su is dead! I''m almost dying! Your Majesty, why are you so Su! Do you want to survive for others!" "It turns out that "Fireworks" can still be sung like this? It feels very good! It used to be the Divine Comedy of Sadness, I''m afraid it will become the Divine Comedy of Confession today!" At the same time in a small rural-style villa, Grandma Yu and Tie Lao were sitting on the sofa together, and they were watching the live broadcast on TV. "Hahahaha! As expected of Little Phoenix, it''s so amazing, it''s a great change, it''s great!" Her song was innovated, and Grandma Yu was not only not upset, but rather proud. She felt good everywhere in Si Huang. . Tie Lao couldn''t understand the way she looked at Du Sihuang and her thoughts were on the kid, and said, "What''s good, mess up." Grandma Yu glared over, "Oh~Yes, I still remember how this song was created." Tie Lao''s hairs were standing up, his eyes flashed with guilty conscience, and he said dryly: "When I was young, I was not sensible, so I would always do a few things." "Tsk." Grandma Yu turned her head to ignore him. Tie Lao racked his brains thinking about how to coax his wife. Hearing the sound of Si Huang singing on the TV, he agreed with Grandma Yu''s remarks to try to win her favor. Who knew that he just opened his mouth, and heard Grandma Yu''s self-consciously muttering: "By the end of this year, Little Phoenix will be eighteen years old, so she can almost be a colorless girlfriend." "Puff! Cough cough cough!" Old Tie was choked by his saliva, and his wife cast a disgusting look. He said with a stiff face, "It''s too early." "Early?" Grandma Yu thought, "Eighteen years old is quite young, but Little Phoenix matures early. Even if he finds a girlfriend, he will definitely take good care of others, unlike someone." Tie Lao Innocent lay down with the gun again, pretending that he couldn''t tell who was in the pacifier of Yu Niu, and brought the topic to Si Huang, "Premature maturity is not an excuse. Don''t harm other girls at that time." This sentence ignited Grandma Yu''s anger, "What is it to harm other girls? What is wrong with the little Phoenix? Such an excellent little Phoenix, whoever falls in love with him is not a blessing!? And love is one of the sources of inspiration! " "Okay, well, I was wrong." Tie Lao quickly admitted her mistake, and softly persuaded her, "I didn''t say that Si Huang is not good, because he is too good to find a company, you don''t want him to make do. And since love is the source of inspiration, you can''t just pay attention to it. It depends on Si Huang himself, so we should not interfere, what do you think?" What he thought was: If you really introduce Si Huang to his girlfriend, The kid of the Qin family must not go crazy. "What you said is right. Where would I let the little Phoenix general be, this must be done without any abuse." Grandma Yu, who is still unaware, is still thinking about finding the best wife for Si Huang, waiting to see the cutest. Great-grandson. Tie Lao looked at her like this, and suddenly felt a toothache, even more dare not to disclose a little about Si Huang and Qin Fan. He thought that after a while, he would have to call everyone who knew it, telling them that they must grit their teeth and don''t reveal anything in Shu Lan''s ears. The TOV music chart awards conference scene. After Si Huang finished singing "Fireworks", she stepped off the stage to the enthusiastic applause of the scene, and once again passed by a strong security guard, she didn''t even throw away the other side. Security Guard: "..." "I thought you wouldn''t care too much about winning." Jiang Yajing waited for Si Huang to sit next to him, and then chatted in a low voice. Si Huang put the newly won trophy on the table and said with a smile: "Why don''t you care? This is the first time I won a prize in the music scene." Jiang Yajing was not easy to say that it was her instinct. She was really happy to see Si Huang, she couldn''t help but became happy, and said with a bright smile: "There must be a lot of opportunities to win in the future." Si Huang laughed, "I don''t know where your confidence comes from." "Trust me, everyone who sees you will have this confidence in you." Jiang Yajing said sincerely and sincerely. Her eyes are beautiful and full of vitality, especially when they are serious, they touch people''s hearts. Si Huang and her look at each other, and she can''t help showing the brilliance of appreciation, and smiles relaxedly: "Okay, trust you." Jiang Yajing showed her face again. She was very happy to have such a separate and relaxing opportunity to chat with Si Huang. In a short time, the other side only saw herself alone, which made her body and mind warm and satisfied. This alone was enough to make her feel happy. , Do not be greedy to expect more. It is this easy gratification, without resentment and jealousy, that makes her look really beautiful, as her fans praise her, it is as clear and clean as a real crystal, and it can reflect colorful when exposed to sunlight. Bright light. "Your Majesty is the sunshine of Little Crystal!" Seeing Jiang Yajing''s bright smile in the live broadcast, her fans couldn''t help sighing. For some fans, the scene where Si Huang and Jiang Yajing get along makes them pleasing to the eye. For some people, watching it live is more heart-warming than watching it live. Si Huang felt a familiar sight that was hard to ignore like a saw blade constantly scratching herself. Her expression did not change at all. The Five Treasures in her pocket could not help but remind her, [Your Majesty, the big sun is here! ¡¿ "I know." On the surface, Si Huang still looked calmly at the host on the stage introducing the winner of the next award. Ai Ai said: "Your Majesty, how can you be so calm?" It was exhausted and rolled in Si Huang''s pocket, because every time he drove Si Huang to eat meat, it failed every time, so it hardly had any expectations. However, I did not hold on to expectations, and I still couldn''t help but continue to work hard for this great responsibility. [The Yang Qi in the body of the Great Sun is stronger than usual. It is a great tonic for your Majesty! Why not eat it, why not eat it, why not eat it! Eat it! Eat it! Eat it! eat! ¡¿ "...Your brainwashing skills have become stronger." Si Huang twitched the corner of his mouth lightly, and his head was full of ¡®eaten¡¯ echoes. Wubao found that he was being praised, and the black bean eyes suddenly brightened. [Fortunately, fortunately, there is still room for improvement. ¡¿ Si Huang thought that it would be better not to improve on this skill, but also felt that a certain stupid mouse who started to fall into self-appreciation was so silly and cute that he didn''t even notice the subject was changed. "Borrowed." An unceremonious, low-pitched voice sounded overhead. The smile on Si Huang''s face because of the stupidity of the five treasures has not faded. As soon as he raised his head, he looked at the man dressed in punk style, his warm eyes touched with an implicitly hostile sight. Zhou Tianhuang was stunned, his cold expression started to show cracks, his lips moved but he didn''t speak. Si Huang took his long straight legs in a natural manner, which meant asking Zhou Tianhuang to go there, but the warmth in his eyes had dissipated, and the smile on his face naturally transformed into a distant politeness. Zhou Tianhuang cursed "Fucking" in his heart! The speed of this face change is really TM! Do you think old paper is rare for you? He let out a soft snort from his nose, strode past Si Huang, and went on stage to receive the award. This short-lived interaction between the two was once again teased by netizens, and the technical house was cut out to make a dynamic emoticon, and the text was so sour. Of course, this sourness was realized by Zhou Tianhuang afterwards. At this time, Zhou Tianhuang, who won the best album award, stood on the stage and started his performance after finishing his acceptance speech. The world''s most explosive music sounded, and the seven dancers came out and danced with passionate dance with Zhou Tianhuang''s singing, which easily blasted the audience. Although Zhou Tianhuang''s appearance is not very good, but those who like him like this, the more he likes, the less he likes the one who dislikes him. Nothing can question the explosive power of his voice and his singing is really great. After his performance was over, he did not step down, and then presented awards to the winners of the next round. This is an honor and a testament to his achievements. For example, Si Huang won an award, but she is not eligible to present awards to others on stage, because no matter how successful she is, her qualifications will not work. At this point, Zhou Tianhuang, who had surpassed Si Huang''s face, was full of red light, and he glanced triumphantly at Si Huang''s position. The sharp-eyed photographer captured this scene again, making the audience scream, and constantly scoring countless praises for the witty photographer. It is because of him that this TOV music chart awards conference has become extraordinarily topical and interesting. The total of 25 awards does not seem to be much, but every time I nominate the film and the award-winning singer to perform, it takes a lot of time in total. Si Huang''s last annual sales list was ranked relatively low. After she played again and sang the familiar "Red Moon", a tacit understanding of "Your Majesty! Your Majesty--! Your Majesty" can be heard throughout the conference. ¡ª¡ª!" the shout. This kind of driving force and fierceness really makes the heavenly kings in the circle feel jealous. Who is the most watched of today''s awards conference? Who is the most successful winner in life? Everyone has the answer! By the end of the awards ceremony, Si Huang was once again surrounded by a group of reporters. However, Yu Yu and the others were psychologically prepared for this situation, so they handled it well. "Ah! Look, it''s King Luo, he''s walking this way!" I don''t know who shouted. Si Huang, who was surrounded, turned his head and found that the person walking by was really Luo Sosi. Luo Suosi''s gaze let Si Huang know that the person the other party was looking for was him. "Is there time?" Luo Suosi stopped in front of Si Huang, his tone of voice was more than polite, and he seemed not close, "There is a fan of yours who wants to gather with you." This sentence aroused the surprise of everyone around him. Why is it that such a powerful fan made Luo Tianwang personally invite people? Or could it be said that this is just a humorous remark of Luo Tianwang? Si Huang knew who Luo Suosi was talking about, she thought about it, and said to Jiang Yajing who was next to her, "Wait for a moment." "Good." Jiang Yajing agreed understandingly. Si Huang followed Luo Sosi. Although a reporter wanted to follow, he was stopped mercilessly by security. The two walked together and no one spoke, and the excessive silence felt deliberate. Si Huang could feel Luo Sosi''s rejection of him, especially when there were no outsiders. This silence continued all the way to a certain lounge in the backstage. The gentle and elegant man sat on the sofa. He stood up when he saw the arrival of Si Huang and smiled at Si Huang, "Long time no see." Si Huang also smiled and said, "I know you are busy." "It sounds like you are not busy." Xia Qitong shook his head. The nature of their work is different, but the degree of busyness is the same. "Go somewhere else for a drink?" Si Huang didn''t move, "Sorry, there is something tonight." Xia Qitong''s smile paused, and Luo Susi, who was just about to go out, also stopped and looked back at her. Si Huang explained calmly: "Luo Tianwang personally invited him and knew it was you, so it is not easy to refuse in person. It is better to come and talk to you in person." Xia Qitong chuckled lightly, "That''s really unfortunate." "Huh?" Si Huang was surprised. It was the first time that she had seen Xia Qitong with a clear lonely look. If he had been rejected before, even if he was regretful, it would be calm and gentle, and would not cause pressure. "Is there anything important today?" "Nothing..." Xia Qitong quickly returned to his usual appearance, smiling: "I just want to celebrate for you in person." Si Huang sighed and shrugged, "It seems that God doesn''t want me to cheat you." "Ha." Xia Qitong laughed, but the laughter suddenly stopped after a while, his eyes passed through Si Huang''s shoulder and looked somewhere. Si Huang turned his head inexplicably, and saw that behind him, a tall man wearing a mask was walking towards this side. "I''ll leave first, and make an appointment next time." Si Huang saw that Qin Fan''s momentum was not right, and turned around after greeted Xia Xitong. There was a rush of footsteps behind her, and she was grabbed by someone, and Si Huang looked at Xia Qitong in surprise. Xia Qitong pursed her lips. Even so, his face still has a pleasant smile, "I have something to say to you." Si Huang felt the sight of Qin Fan''s pressure falling on him, and smiled at Xia Qitong: "Do you have to say it today?" Xia Qitong glanced at Qin Fan, "Yes." "Send a message to me." Si Huang''s intention to leave was obvious. She was surprised that Xia Qitong, who had always been well informed, hadn''t let go immediately. Watched by her pair of calming minds, who gradually became suspicious, Xia Qitong moved her fingers, and finally let go, smiling: "Okay, I''ll make an appointment next time." Si Huang nodded, cast an apologetic look at him, then strode towards Qin Fan, reached out and grabbed his arm and pulled the person away. Xia Qitong stood on the spot looking at their backs, his eyes contacted Qin Fan who turned his head for a few seconds, keeping his smile unchanged, until the two of them disappeared, he slightly frowned. "Si Ye..." Cheng Hong on the side said, "Si Shaotai is not giving face." Xia Qitong gently shook his head, "A gentleman''s friendship is as pale as water, and there is no question of giving up face." "But, you have kept it like that." Cheng Hong said. Xia Qitong asked, "I just lost my mind." "..." Cheng Hong is hard to say, it is indeed the first time he has seen Si Ye to keep people like that. "It''s not good." Xia Qitong looked up again at the direction where Si and Huang were leaving, showing a distressed smile. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Liang Liang: I did a good job on the background wall of this chapter, right? Ha ha. Ershui: Haha... Liang Liang: After two chapters, let me watch this? Ha ha! Ershui: Ha ha ha... Liang Liang: How do you want to end this life? Ershui: I think I can save it! Liangliang: So what? (Sharpening a knife) Ershui: I understand! (With tears streaming down his face) v2 Chapter 157： My birthday is actually early Pulling Qin Fan out of the lounge, Si Huang released his hand. Before he could say anything, his hand that had just been released was held tightly by the opponent''s big hand. Si Huang looked back at the man''s deeper eyebrows in the dimness, "Is your business done?" Qin Fan did not speak. His silence made Si Huang suspicious, "Isn''t he going to run before finishing the process?" Qin Fan still didn''t speak, but this made Si Huang sure. She laughed, "Why? Forget it, since it''s here, I won''t leave for a while." I didn''t bother to ask the man the reason, Si Huang earned She won her hand and motioned him to let go, "I''ll go and send Yajing back." "Give it to Yuene." The man''s low-pitched voice emerged from behind the mask. Si Huang said: "I made people wait, but in the end they left people no matter how gentleman they were." "You are not a gentleman." Qin Fan''s voice was blurred. Si Huang raised his eyebrows. "The reporters are watching. Yesterday, because you left Sister Guan alone, you can''t do that anymore today." Qin Fan still didn''t let her go. Instead, he held people tighter, "Why are you recruiting like this?" All pretending to be men, and they can still provoke men. There are piles of women. It''s really anxious! "Puff." Si Huang laughed, fearing that the man himself didn''t realize that what he said was so embarrassing, he seemed to be complaining a little bit coquettishly. She looked deeper and narrowed her smile, then raised her head and pressed her lips to the other person through the mask, "As a result, you are the only one who can really touch me, so please enjoy yourself." This sentence really moved Qin Fan''s mind, and he was a little bit unspeakable. Taking advantage of his distraction, Si Huang broke away from his hand, and when Qin Fan was about to grab it again, he had already stepped back a few steps, "Go to my house and wait for me." "..." Qin Fan was startled. Si Huang had already walked in the direction of Yuen and the others without looking back. A rock statue of Qin Fan stood in place. "Master, congratulations." A voice came out. Qin Fan looked at the past blankly, his stern look looked both shrewd and mysterious, and it was very difficult to provoke. It was completely different from the silly look when facing Si Huang, but Guo Chengxiong was terrified and he did not dare to overdo it. Stimulate this man. "What do you mean by her?" Qin Fan asked. Guo Chengxiong said: "What else does it mean? The boss means what you think." Qin Fan pursed his lips and clenched his palms unconsciously. Guo Chengxiong suggested: "This is the first time between this man and the man that we must be very careful. We must prepare for everything that should be prepared, like..." He reported a series of props and necessities. "Fuck." Qin Fan scratched his eyes. Guo Chengxiong was really dingy. As he walked, he thought to himself. He didn''t expect that it was Shao Si who took the initiative to invite him. I wonder if the boss would respond? If this is really done, the character of the boss will definitely be responsible for the end, and General Qin doesn''t know how to explain it, just don''t become a tragedy! Qin Fan was struggling with suspicion here, and he was in the same mood as being stepped on by a group of sacred beasts. There was also a certain person on Si Huang''s seizure, who was constantly making trouble in Si Huang''s mind in disbelief. ¡¾His Majesty! His Majesty! His Majesty! Did you mean that to Da Sun? Wash it up? Why wash it up? Sure enough, I want to eat it! Eat it! Eat it! Eat! The five treasures keep rolling, and happiness comes so suddenly that it feels unreal. I used to call every day for your Majesty to eat, but your Majesty ignored him and looked unmoved. Is it true that he said today? Isn''t it a joke again? Facing the brainwashing of the Five Treasures, Si Huang''s appearance was still light, and when he returned to the place before, he saw Jiang Yajing and Yuen who were still waiting in place. She said apologetics and personally sent Jiang Yajing to the car, drove her home, and then drove to her villa in the capital. While driving, I dialed Yuen''s phone and put the Bluetooth headset in his ears. It didn''t take long for Yuen''s phone to be connected. "What''s the announcement tomorrow?" "The main thing is some interview shows, cover photos, and..." "Help me push it away. If you can''t push it, just put it aside." "Huh? Is there anything tomorrow?" "Give yourself a day off." "Okay, I know." The conversation between the two ended. Si Huang took off the Bluetooth headset. The eyes of the five treasures who have been observing her secretly are too bright, [Your Majesty, why should you ask for leave? Because there is something special to do tonight? ¡¿ "Yeah." Si Huang tickled the corner of his mouth. Wubao looked silly and didn''t expect Si Huang to really respond to him. After being stupid, his whole rat was excited. Climbed out of Si Huang¡¯s pocket and climbed all the way to the steering wheel of the car, only to confront Si Huang face to face, [Your Majesty Your Majesty Your Majesty Your Majesty Your Majesty Your Majesty Your Majesty Your Majesty Your Majesty Your Majesty Your Majesty Your Majesty Your Majesty Your Majesty Your Majesty Your Majesty Your Majesty Your Majesty Your Majesty Your Majesty Your Majesty Your Majesty Your Majesty Your Majesty Your Majesty Your Majesty Your Majesty Your Majesty Your Majesty Your Majesty Your Majesty Your Majesty Your Majesty Your Majesty Your Majesty Your Majesty Your Majesty Your Majesty Your Majesty Your Majesty Your Majesty Your Majesty Your Majesty Your Majesty Your Majesty Your Majesty Your Majesty Your Majesty Your Majesty Your Majesty Your Majesty¡¯s "Yeah." Si Huang responded in a single syllable. But this single syllable is too happy and exciting for Wubao. In fact, Si Huang himself would benefit most from eating or not eating Qin Fan. For him, it was only a driving force. However, I have been working hard for this goal, but failed every time. The failure has become the obsession of the Five Treasures. Suddenly I find that the goal I have been working hard for and has been unsuccessful is about to be achieved. How can I not be excited? . When Wubao got excited, he started to be stupid again. Si Huang suddenly felt a pain in her mind, and then she was forced into countless pieces of knowledge, causing her to have a flower. "Bang¡ª" The car swerved on the road and hit the railing on the side of the road. If it were not for Sihuang to step on the brakes in time, he would definitely break through the fence and cause a car accident. "Five treasures!" Si Huang gritted his teeth. The Wubao, who was thrown into the sub-seat and dizzy, lay on his stomach stupidly, holding his head with the claws of his forelimbs, as if he didn''t dare to look up. ¡¾àÓàÓàÓàÓ! Your Majesty, I know I was wrong! I''m just so happy, I''m just for the good of your majesty! ] Knowing that I made a mistake with an undisguised explanation, I just want to exonerate myself, [With the physical fitness and yang energy level of the big sun, without any skills, I will support your majesty, so that your majesty can eat well. To eat well and eat well, the necessary knowledge supplement is a must! ¡¿ "Shut up." Si Huang rubbed her brows, and then she realized that not only was there a pile of colored fodder in her mind, but her body had a strange physiological reaction. She opened her eyes in astonishment, her eyes flashed fiercely, "What a good thing you did!" Wubao quietly raised his black bean eyes and saw Si Huang''s complexion change. Don''t be too seductive with the red light on his face, but the anger in his eyes was like a knife. Wubao covered his face again, [Your Majesty, please forgive me. This sequelae! ¡¿ Now it was useless to say anything. Si Huang didn''t wait for the traffic police to come, and stepped on the accelerator to go to his residence. * Villa residence. Qin Fanguang was sitting on the sofa in the living room with a bath towel wrapped around his lower body. His naked upper body was still covered with water drops, and a white towel covered his head. The way he lowered his head in thought looked very deep. He didn''t know how he was impulsive. When he recovered, he found that he had taken a bath and was sitting in Si Huang''s house. What if the child is just making a joke with himself? Qin Fan thought in his heart, it was clear that the decision had been made, and the relationship would be determined in one fell swoop when the child became an adult. At that time, regardless of whether Si Huang refused or resisted, he would never let go of anything he said. The result is now being hooked over by a word! Qin Fan''s head dropped another point. When did his willpower become so bad? Recalling that Si Huang had never used colored words to tease him in the past. In case he was still innocently teasing him this time, if he really did something, would he be looked down upon by the child? I felt that his previous patience and persistence were bullshit. ? "...Tsk!" Qin Fan tore off the towel on his head, and randomly piled his black hair behind his head, and stood up to find a suit to wear. He felt that he was thinking too much, when did he have such a mother-in-law! Since I have waited for so long, it is not bad to wait another ten days and a half month, and this account will continue to be recorded today! However, as soon as he got up, he stopped without taking two steps. He heard the sound of the car approaching sharply, and then the car stopped abruptly, the sound of wheels rubbing on the ground. Qin Fan''s eyes deepened. According to Si Huang''s personality, he wouldn''t be so impatient to drive. He turned and walked towards the door, ready to go outside to see the situation, but as soon as he reached the door, he heard the sound of the key opening the door, and then the door was pushed open. The two looked at each other at the distance of a door, then their expressions changed slightly at the same time, and their eyes became deep. "you''ve been drinking?" "Have you taken a shower?" The two voices sounded at the same time, their voices were so low that they couldn''t hide something, and then neither of them answered the other''s boring question. "Bang¡ª¡ª" The door was closed, and I don''t know who moved the hand first. The focus of the eyes and the blend of breath are just as out of control as the fire from the sky. Kissing from the door to the sofa in the living room, the tall man was pushed to him. The only fig leaf didn''t even have a button. How could he stand up to such a movement, and quickly hung it loosely. It was more **** than not wearing it. Si Huang looked at his current appearance. There were small scales on his side face, as well as on his side waist, but the thin and dense wounds that caught her attention more, the shape of the half-healed wound should be where the scales grew. On the one hand, it feels distressed to guess the origin of the wound, and on the other hand, to admire such a man, it is really **** and wild. With the effort of her up and down, Qin Fan underneath was so heavy that his breathing was too heavy, and his eyes were darker and darker as if stained with ink, especially the touch of the soft hand of the favorite person on the side of the waist, which is simply a challenge to his highest willpower. . He suddenly grabbed Si Huang''s hand, "Do you know what you are doing?" "Heh." Si Huang pursed his lips, seeming to laugh at him. Obviously the voice is so rough and hoarse, still pretending to prevent the progress of this XX? "I''m being you." rub! Qin Fan''s eyes widened, his eye circles were red, and his muscles were ready to go at that moment, and he fiercely resisted the urge to overturn the evil spirits on his body. Si Huang saw his forbearance in his eyes, "You endure it if you love it. It''s best to endure it like this forever." Her actions didn''t hesitate or retreat, but instead got worse. Parting from the Mediterranean Sea and seeing Qin Fan going crazy and being locked in a pale space like a fierce beast from the base, her mood is not better, and there is no place to vent her depression. It is only Qin Fan who can give relief and comfort. s things. Originally, the two had been dating for so long, and the previous experiment found that there was no physical rejection of Qin Fan, so what is there to hesitate and hypocritical? This servant is usually quite decisive, and Ai will be patient in this regard and let him take it well, and it will also facilitate her to do whatever she wants. It''s just that no matter how much the man bears on the surface, the response he should have is not bad at all, and there is no way he can lie. Si Huang took the initiative to kiss him, pressing a tough man under him, and seeing him look overwhelmed and abstinent for himself, which satisfied some people''s psychology. In the foreplay, Si Huang didn''t do too gentle, and he deliberately punished him, but even so, Qin Fan was going crazy, muttering in a dumb voice: "You are not an adult..." Si Huang chuckles, he didn''t expect that the man was still thinking about this, is he afraid of committing a crime or he has become obsessive? She leaned close to his ear and said, "You counted the birthday on my ID card? It was Si Hua''s birthday. I forgot to tell you that I was born more than a month earlier than him." "..." The mocked Qin Fan almost didn''t breathe out, his eyes flashed in an instant, like an awakened carnivorous hunter. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Don¡¯t say anything, the number of words in this chapter (6000+) group number: 261824808 v2 Chapter 158： Dont underestimate your charm This night''s experience made Si Huang understand what self-pitting is, and she also understands that she must not tease an old man who has been holding back for a long time. As a fake man, she still miscalculated how terrible a real man is. From the sofa in the living room to the bed in the room, she was clearly in charge from the beginning. Who knew that a man counterattacked in the middle, using the skills learned from her to treat her in a human way and apply it to her. And she also miscalculated the sensitivity of her body, so she was out of control in the later stage. However, after all, the two bodies were too fit, and they were naturally complementary types. Even if Si Huang was fainted by waves of intense feelings and fatigue halfway through, he would still wake up quickly. She opened her eyes lazily, and at a glance she saw the honey-colored chest of a man, and the water droplets slid along the violently undulating texture of the other side, from the muscle lines that combined strength and beauty. A strong hand was wrapped around her waist, and the man was wiping her body with a towel in the other hand. Probably found that Si Huang was already awake. The man''s action of bathing and wiping her stopped. With a grunt, Si Huang raised his eyelids when she heard it. She could be sure that the sound was definitely not the sound of water waves, but came from the man¡¯s throat. . This raised his eyes met with a pair of deep black pupils. Among them, the strong aggressiveness made Si Huang feel surprised. For Qin Fan, using the idiom of eating the marrow and knowing the taste is not enough to describe his feelings yesterday. It is not an exaggeration to say that he was crazy and out of control. This kind of madness and loss of control is different from the normal madness before. It is so good that he can''t wait to continue like this and not end. If he hadn''t seen Si Huang fall asleep, he might stay in this state and fight to the end. In this case, when Qin Fan''s animal behavior stopped, it was already late. Si Huang didn''t know how long it had passed, and there was no change in the sky outside in the bathroom, but according to her last memory, it was at least a few hours. Thinking of this, Si Huang''s eyes when looking at Qin Fan became subtle. He tried to twist his waist and stretch his legs. He found that his body was still so weak before that he could move normally, and he was relieved. Then she exhaled half of her breath, and she felt that the man was a beast again. "..." Si Huang warned Qin Fan to converge with his eyes. As a result, the man''s already dark and deep eyes became thicker. In Qin Fan''s eyes, the jade-colored skin of the person in front of him was immersed in the water, densely covered with the color he left behind. The movement of twisting his waist and stretching his legs was challenging his residual reason, as for the warning eyes? what is that! ? All he saw was his daughter-in-law with red eyes, and her misty eyes kept hooking the beast in his heart. Therefore, in Si Huang''s feelings, threatened by his own eyes, the other party not only failed to constrain, but was still growing his sense of existence. Si Huang glanced at him, then stood up from the bathtub by himself. Originally, the bathtub was of normal size. For two people with long hands and legs, it was very crowded to soak together. The opposite was that the two were close together. When Si Huang moved, Qin Fan was naturally driven. The man let out a low gasp from his throat, his body had already automatically grabbed Si Huang before his reason had reacted. "Let go." As soon as Si Huang spoke, her voice became hoarse and unspeakable, but her voice and expression were blessed, and the more this kind of situation the deceptive effect increased exponentially. So when this word came to Qin Fan''s ears, it was pour water into the oil pan and exploded it. The man stood up abruptly, the splashing water splashed around, and he hugged the enchanting evildoer who was fascinating to death and gnawed into his mouth. This kiss between the two of you came and went, and there was a fierce spark. Si Huang''s eyes flickered a few times. Originally, the **** exercise was good for you. I was also cool. I confirmed the relationship and there was nothing hypocritical. I felt that I was kissed. It''s okay to have another shot, but considering Qin Fan''s degree of ghosts and animals, it is the first time to experience this aspect. Resistance and restraint are definitely not good. Considering the recent work, she stretched out her hand and pushed the man''s chest away. This act of refusal caused Qin Fan to make a low grunt in his throat, like a dissatisfied beast. He hugged her with his hands and said, "Don''t let it go." Si Huang opened his eyes and tried to get out of his embrace, only to find that in the current situation, the man''s combat effectiveness had soared, and her free movement was also a terrible stimulus to the man who hugged her tightly. Realizing this, Si Huang consciously stopped his meaningless behavior and stared at Qin Fan¡¯s aggressive and wild handsome face. After a few seconds, he chose the gentle policy, ¡°I¡¯m tired and tired now. Hungry, I haven¡¯t eaten since last night." Who knew that Qin Fan licked her lips when she came over and said in a dumb voice, "I''ll feed you." "..." Si Huang was really taken aback, was he possessed by something ghost? Qin Fan himself was slightly stiff and coughed, leaving Si Huang''s lips to look at her again, as if looking at some peerless evildoer. It''s all because the child is so tempting, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to blurt out the movies he had studied before! This episode made Qin Fan calm down a little bit. He looked at the traces of Si Huang''s body. On the one hand, he was proud and satisfied, and on the other hand, he was guilty of losing control. He loosened his grip on Si Huang a little, "Yes. Is it uncomfortable?" "Is it too late to ask this." Who is that beast that looks like a person from yesterday to today? Si Huang sneered. Qin Fan''s eyes deepened, and he pulled the hanging bath towel to wrap up Si Huang, reducing the visual impact. He was also a little more''human'', "You look good." The struggle just now was strong enough, and he looked at him with a look. Get up...cough cough, that''s a red face, so good to seriously test his willpower. It¡¯s really good. If you don¡¯t mention that you fainted later, the feeling is really refreshing... or it¡¯s too refreshing, it will make people mentally stimulate too much, and I don¡¯t know if I really fell asleep in the end. ,still is¡­¡­ Si Huang had no interest in deliberately pretending to be weak and pitiful. After wrapping his bath towel, he lowered his head to look for slippers. As a result, the man reached out and picked her up and walked out of the bathroom. He returned to the room and prepared the adult to put it on the bed. When Si Huang saw the uncleaned bed, he could think of the madness of last night in a mess. "Sit on the sofa." Back on the bed, the bath was for nothing. Qin Fan obeyed. Once seated, Si Huang looked out from the window of the room again. Seeing the white light outside the window, he knew it was past morning. This beast. Si Huang retracted his gaze and fell on Qin Fan, "Come here." Qin Fan walked in front of Si Huang with two big strides, and then he stroked Si Huang''s hand back and forth on his side waist. The soft touch made his heart beat like thunder, and his chest rose and fell violently. "The scales are gone." Si Huang''s tone is a bit pity, to be honest, the scales are a bit inhuman, but they were probably born on men, so they are in harmony with men unexpectedly, and she feels very beautiful in her eyes, "The wounds are also healed. Now, this is not bad." The fine scars that looked like the scales were pulled off by force are gone, and only a few of them have thin white marks like thin lines. "If you like it, I will show it to you next time." Qin Fan grabbed her unconsciously lit hand, and said indulgently when she heard her voice like it. Si Huang didn''t rush to agree, thinking of the situation in which he was locked up in the white room, would it be too extravagant to use this as a pleasure? "The process of growing your scales is uncomfortable, right?" "It''s okay." Qin Fan squeezed her hand, "just do it with you." "Haha." Si Huang kicked over, and she was still worrying about it in vain, "Change the sheets and go order takeaway." Qin Fan didn''t hide, his chest was kicked up and down twice, his expression was deep, and the looming scenery inside his head after Si Huang kicked out and lifted the bath towel. He took a deep breath and found that being with Si Huang was definitely the best exercise for him. This has to be said that Qin Fan¡¯s fortune and hardship, as a first brother who has held back his integrity and best age for 27 or 8 years, he encountered Si Huang¡¯s enchantment for the first time, and it was simply to his life and will. His greatest test, that taste can¡¯t wait to die on her, but his wife is not the lint-flower that he can ravage, and his reason keeps warning him not to do it. But the result of this night still made him very satisfied, very refreshing, and dripping! The tall man had a deep face but couldn''t hide the complacency of the spring breeze that emanated from his whole body. He went to the cabinet to get new sheets and changed the original sheets neatly. As an officer with excellent results in all aspects, Qin Fan''s skills in changing the sheets are also full, and the one is neat and clean. Si Huang lay down with satisfaction, and said lazily, "Call me when the takeaway is delivered." "Okay." Qin Fan stared at the person who was covered in a bath towel on the bed. The straight and slender legs of the white bed stimulated his eyeballs. Si Huang did not open his eyes. He knew from his hearing that Qin Fan had gone out and should have gone out to call for a takeaway. He walked back after a few minutes. Then a pair of burning hands fell on her body, "I will press it for you." Si Huang turned his head to look at Qin Fan''s serious expression, and felt that it would be nice to enjoy it before eating, so he nodded and continued to rest with his eyes closed. At first, the man''s hand pressing and acupuncture points were very serious, and Si Huang felt comfortable, so he naturally hummed a few times. As a result, the man''s tactics became more and more wrong. Si Huang was comfortable on the one hand and intolerable on the other, and his low hum changed. Suddenly, there was a shadow over his body. Si Huang opened his eyes and saw the man on his body not knowing when his eyes were red, "Are you deliberately testing my willpower?" "Then your willpower is really bad." Si Huang raised his eyebrows, his expression not constrained at all. Qin Fan stared at her fiercely for a few seconds, and then suddenly grinned and smiled, "You underestimate your charm, baby." This face that has always been Gao Leng Emperor Fan''er smiled like this, and the style of painting changed drastically. , The transition from abstinence to indulgence only takes one second, "I have no willpower at all in front of you." Si Huang glanced at him contemptuously, saying that she didn''t feel wrong at the beginning, this guy was just a boring show. Originally, the other party''s body was also spurred by the feeling, she didn''t intend to treat herself wrongly, followed the feeling, stretched out her hand to hug Qin Fan and kissed it, and then turned the person over. The newly-changed sheets suffered again, and the bath was in vain. There is no doubt that the two of them came again. The poor takeaway boy came to the door of the villa with high efficiency. He kept ringing the doorbell and no one answered the door. He stared at the sun and cursed, "Is there any mistake? Who called and said the takeaway should be delivered as soon as possible to add money? of!" The doorbell didn''t work, so he started calling, but it was finally connected after three calls. "Hey, hello, I''m a takeaway from Qianweixuan, what you called..." The takeaway boy was interrupted by the man''s rough voice before he finished speaking. "Take it for yourself...huh..." Takeaway brother: "..." "Half an hour...no, I''ll send a copy of the same in two children." Takeaway brother: "..." "Two hours? Heh...you...hmm..." Another vague voice burrowed into the takeaway boy''s ears, causing him to give a shock all over his body, and he almost reacted until the phone came "pop!" Toot toot--" He just came back to his senses when he hung up, cursed in his heart, and declared X day by day, he abused a single dog to death! The takeaway boy turned his grief and anger into appetite, decided to find a good place, and finished all the takeaway in his hand! Finished! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Let me clarify that someone might not understand the off-topic yesterday. The article posted yesterday was only 3000+, and the full version was 6000+, but the follow-up was not posted. The ones that should be finished are already finished, not our Kavinka What''s up! Then yesterday, the sisters were really crazy, and I didn¡¯t notify me in advance. It came too suddenly, and it was Monday again. Thanks for your help and support to the group management and all the little angels who helped! How big is it! Since there were too many people who joined the group yesterday, the managers have their own work, but they were still busy with group verification for a day, and successfully verified 500 people into the genuine group. There are still hundreds of people in the verification group. There are too many people, so I need one. It will definitely be slower to record a verification, so please be safe and not irritable, please understand, there will be some of it, love you! v2 Chapter 159： Honey oil Two hours later, the dedicated takeaway brother came to the villa again on time to deliver the food. He was not afraid that the guests would fall back on the bill. After all, the guests who could afford to live in this villa area would not rely on the takeaway fee as long as they weren''t brain-disabled. The most important thing is that this takeaway guy really wants to see with his own eyes what the so-called Day Xuan X can still look like for two hours. With his sharp eyes, he can confirm that the other party is in vain. The watch still has real materials. The takeaway boy standing outside the door rang the doorbell a little bit. This time he didn''t let him wait any longer, the door opened with a creak. A tall figure stood at the door, and the shadow enveloped the takeaway boy. As soon as the takeaway boy looked up, he saw the other party with his upper body naked, and underneath he was wearing a pair of home slacks with very soft fabrics. With his sharp eyes, he could tell that the other party was not wearing underwear inside, and the vague outline stimulated him. The dignity of being a man. Tsk tsk, look at this abdominal muscles, look at this mermaid line, look at the scratches on the arm and the bite marks on the neck are all records! The takeaway boy twitched his forehead, thinking that a good figure does not mean that he looks good, maybe it is... But the idea was not successful yet. He was hit by the handsome face of the emperor Faner as soon as he raised his head. To be broken. "Hello, guest. I''m the takeaway from Qianweixuan..." the takeaway boy said dryly. Qin Fan is still exuding water vapor. He just took a shower again with his wet hair, and his vigor on weekdays has also reduced. He handed the money he had prepared to the takeaway brother, "No need to look for it." As soon as I heard this low voice, I knew that it didn¡¯t take long for the **** act to end, and the takeaway boy was irritating enough. Even more tips could not make up for his traumatized heart. As the door of the villa closed, he was still standing there. Secretly thinking: The woman must be a superb stunner, otherwise how could he be able to subdue such a man! By the way, I seem to have heard another voice before, why can''t I remember what that voice is like? Just remember the special stimulus, the old paper almost reacted with just a hum! The more the takeaway guy thinks about, the more he feels that the guy just now is so beautiful. Of course, Qin Fan and Si Huang in the villa didn''t know that they were being crooked by the takeaway brother outside. Qin Fan brought the takeaway back, put it on the dinner table, and was about to call Si Huang for dinner. When he turned his head, he saw Si Huang in a shirt walking downstairs. His eyes fell on her swinging legs involuntarily, and he didn''t stop the light in his eyes when they walked to her. It¡¯s not that Si Huang couldn¡¯t feel the look in his eyes*. It can only be said that after the lovers break the most critical layer, the relationship between each other will undergo a qualitative change. It turns out that it is not intimacy, but it will not be like now. Just one look can make outsiders feel a kind of stickiness. Until a while later, even if it was a normal relationship on weekdays, Qin Fan saw Si Huang''s eyes by Guo Chengxiong. In his words: Master saw Si Shao''s eyes are so hot that even the iron-blooded man blushes and stands. The aura that he exudes when he''s around Si Shao is simply to declare silently to everyone that this is my person, you are dead if you dare to covet it! It''s simply a beast that can''t feed enough and is terrible to dominate! Of course, this beast still pretends to be a human being, so steady that it looks like a loyal dog on the surface. After Si Huang took his seat, he handed her the chopsticks that had been taken apart. When Si Huang picked up the chopsticks, he felt someone squeeze his fingertips, and he couldn''t help but glance at him. The man after eating meat was shameless, calmly accepted the contempt in her eyes, and concentrated on placing the food in front of Si Huang, "It''s all you like, are you hungry? Eat more." Si Huang was too lazy to investigate who was hungry until he ate now? When picking up the chopsticks to eat, her eyes occasionally fell on Qin Fan. Seeing the man dressed in a naked home, she could be called a beautiful meal in her eyes and made her appetite better. "You eat too." Qin Fan took his seat and just picked up his chopsticks, only to find that a little discordant thing did not know when it came to the table. Si Huang also saw the five treasures swaying as if drunk, she paused with her chopsticks, and reached out to the five treasures. Wubao immediately stretched out two front paws and hugged her fingers, and Si Huang could hear the sound of drunken life and dreams, [Your Majesty~ So cool~ Ow~ Cool~! ¡¿ "..." Si Huang squinted, "Where did you go yesterday?" Wubao didn''t notice the danger, ¡¾Of course, the uncle Wubao has been guarding your Majesty by his side! Just in case your Majesty needs help, the Five Treasures can be on standby immediately! However, the big sun served well, and the five treasures said that he was satisfied. Your Majesty, will you continue to flop tonight? ¡¿ "Squeak--!" The hamster with its white body and bright eyes was lightly flicked by his white fingers, and rolled out of the dining table in a circle. "What''s wrong?" Qin Fan, who is in a good mood all day, rarely cares about the Five Treasures. "It''s nothing, eat." Si Huang didn''t want to talk about the stupid things that his stupid treasure did. Even a rat, as a wise rat, he should know that he is not rude. He even dared to say it after he saw it. Looking for smoke! Qin Fan had long known that the pet next to Si Huang was not an ordinary thing. Seeing Si Huang¡¯s reaction, he turned his mind and didn¡¯t know what he thought of. He glanced calmly on the ground with tears in his eyes and felt that he was affected. The five treasures who were treated unfairly, and then continued to give Si Huang some dishes. Seeing that Si Huang did not refuse, it goes without saying that the whole body and mind were satisfied. For a moment, I felt that the patience and waiting in the past were worth it, and the birthday of my child was cheated. I can read the notebook slowly in the future. Why do you feel that the patience and waiting in the past are all worthwhile? Because after this moment, Qin Fan''s contented psychology broke into scum. "What did you say?" Qin Fan put down his chopsticks. Si Huang glanced at him lazily, didn''t repeat what he said just now, didn''t he just say that he would continue to work tomorrow? What a reaction so much. After eating a few more bites, Si Huang put down her chopsticks when she felt she couldn''t eat anymore. Seeing Qin Fan still staring at herself and seeing that she hadn''t left her sight, she remembered what happened a few days ago, "I can''t keep our relationship anymore? What did you say?" "I haven''t said it yet." Qin Fan stood up and packed up the leftover snack box on the table, and said, "I can''t hide it. After that, I first received a physical examination and treatment. I didn''t have time to go back and tell them. This one." Si Huang opened his mouth. Before saying what he planned to do, Qin Fan first raised his head and said to her: "You don''t need to worry about this, and you don''t need to be pressured. I will explain it clearly to them." He lifted the box up and threw it to the trash can. When he came back, Qin Fan couldn¡¯t guess what she was thinking when he came back to the boss Huang¡¯s gaze, so that Qin Fan couldn¡¯t guess what she was thinking. Uneasy? After organizing his speech, he continued to explain to Si Huang: "I never thought about looking for a woman. Grandparents and grandparents are mentally prepared, and you are different from others. Even if you are a man, they have no reason to object." "Don''t you need to tell them that I am a woman?" Si Huang walked to the sofa and sat down and asked lightly. Qin Fan had thought about this issue a long time ago, "I don''t use it for the time being, I guess you will use this identity for a while." He walked to her side, reached out and put Si Huang''s leg on his own. "A few days ago The thing is to show the group of people above, so that they don¡¯t stretch their hands on you. As a supernatural person outside the record, once discovered, they must be recorded and controlled by one party. But you settle down to the blood In the flag, it¡¯s my responsibility. Without my permission, no one can restrict your freedom, and no one can check your information." No wonder Tie Lao and Grandpa Qin''s expressions were so complicated that day. It is estimated that Qin Fan was rescued not long after that time, and immediately committed self-harm to protect her. Immediately after hearing Qin Fan''s light cough, he said: "There are fewer women with supernatural powers than men. According to the estimation of professors in this area, if they are both men and women with supernatural powers, the children born are more likely to stimulate the blood, so The country is more strict with female supernatural beings. Our relationship was exposed that day unexpectedly, but it also calmed the hearts of some people. If you expose you as a woman, you will cause more unnecessary trouble." "Do they want the Qin family to be the queen?" Si Huang just made it through. Qin Fan: "The Qin family has never been fertile. It would be nice to have two in a generation. When I am here, the blood is the strongest, but the relative death is relatively fast." When this word fell, his chest was kicked by Si Huang, and Qin Fan raised the corner of his mouth and held her hand tightly in the burning hand, "But with you, I will definitely live longer." Si Huang didn''t speak, and raised his chin to signal him to continue. Qin Fan felt that there was nothing to say. He pinched her feet and wanted to pinch other places, and then went further... His baby and children certainly didn''t know, the menacing eyes that seemed to be smiling but not smiling, they all grew like hooks. people. "Cough." After clearing his dry throat, Qin Fan said in a dark tone: "The Qin family has been on military routes through dynasties. It is the ultimate weapon of the country. But for the country, this weapon is a double-edged sword, so it has most of it. Under the prerequisite of the privilege of the country, more freedom is restricted by the state. In my generation, everyone believes that I will definitely be extinct, and I will not live long. Therefore, the freedom is more than the previous ones, probably because I am afraid of pressing me in a hurry. " "Why are you sure that you will never be the queen? Even if you are not interested in your woman, you can undergo in vitro (harmonious) spermatozoa and do IVF." "I have been checked by experts in various fields. The eggs (harmony) of ordinary women cannot bear my XX (harmony) and it is impossible to get pregnant." When Qin Fan said this, he was very plain, but his eyes flashed with some light when he looked at Si Huang, "Maybe you can." Si Huang''s heart beat, "Hehe, you think too much." Facing the man''s eagerly expectant eyes, she couldn''t tell the truth for a while, and then she thought that the two of them were really half a catty, both serious. The shortcomings, but they have gone together, unexpectedly complementary. "Did you think too much? Just try it." Qin Fan endured for a long time, and finally pulled it over with his feet. In fact, he didn''t have much interest in children. After all, he was not interested in women since he was sensible. Before meeting Si Huang, he couldn''t even sleep well. He couldn''t fall asleep for a few days, and his anxiety would explode at any time. Same, who still has the mind to fall in love? Or hang out with women? It''s not bad to tear people up without being irritable! Later, he was examined and researched that it was almost impossible to have a baby. Apart from feeling a little guilty for his grandparents, he had no more thoughts. And not to mention that their current situation is not suitable for having children, but that the first brother Fan, who has tasted the meat for the first time, wants to stay in bed with her all day long, oh, no, it should be every time. Doing loving things with her every moment, keeping her staying under her eyelids, where she can reach out of her hand, in a state of honey mixing, she doesn¡¯t want any one to insert them. The world, not even their children. However, if you are having a baby with Si Huang, it seems not bad to think about it. It turned out that Si Huang didn''t want to overeating like this, but the topic just touched on her, so when Qin Fan pounced on her, she enthusiastically counterattacked. The beasts and beasts who got the response became even more excited, and the ghosts and beasts became disgusting. The offensive was both ruthless and accurate, falling on Si Huang like a violent storm, but what Si Huang wants now is exactly this kind of fierceness, which can make his mind forget some things that he doesn¡¯t want to think about, and can feel Qin Fan. This man is almost crazy about himself. As a result, the bath was washed for nothing, the sheets were changed for nothing, and the sofa in the living room had to be cleaned up afterwards. I don¡¯t know how long it took, Si Huang once again stopped the beast and Beast¡¯s gluttony behavior. "I have to work tomorrow." Si Huang leaned on the bed, no matter how messy he was now, looked at the time of the alarm clock on the bedside table and said nothing to continue with Qin Fan. At the beginning, she still thought of actively conquering Qin Fan, but after seeing a man''s physical strength, she felt that this kind of thing should be done when she was interested occasionally, as it was fun, and when she was normal, she would just lie down and be served and enjoyed. That''s right, Si Huang became lazy in this regard. After all, it was actually quite a lot of physical effort from a set of foreplay to the end. The target was this kind of physically inhuman beast, and she estimated that she would be full after one conquest. Qin Fan heard the words, knowing that he had not misheard her during the meal before, and leaned against her, "Why didn''t you ask for leave?" "Today is the time to squeeze out a special leave." Si Huang glared at him. Qin Fan¡¯s laughter came from his chest to his throat, full of **** magnetism. He thought about Si Huang¡¯s request for leave yesterday, which means that the other party did come with that kind of mental preparation and thoughts at the beginning, but he was still at home. Tangled for so long. But... it turned out that he just felt that there was enough time, so he could bear to let Si Huang go, thinking that after this time, he would let her rest well. Now I heard that she will go to work tomorrow, because the baby is so busy as soon as he goes to work, and he also has a mess to clean up, don''t want to eat in a short time, it is estimated that even eating is difficult. Qin Fan licked his itchy teeth. As the saying goes, it is easy to change from frugality to extravagance, and from extravagance to frugality. He just thinks about it and feels that he can''t live well. When the man''s gaze fell on him again, Si Huang sensed his eager mind. Before anyone could act, he sneered and cut off his careful thoughts, "No discussion." Qin Fan leaned over and kissed her on the cheek, then hugged the person indifferently, without doing anything in the world, and asked in her ear: "When is your correct birthday?" "Ask what this does." Si Huang''s ears trembled sensitively. This little movement made Qin Fan''s eyes black for a while, and he was holding back without impulse, but others endured no movement, and some reactions could not be concealed. Si Huang pushed the man away with his knees. The man thinks over and over again and decides to hold people in pain, so he stuck his face in the same place and said, "Birthday for you." Si Huang was taken aback, and after a few seconds, he returned to his original appearance, "No," she smiled and stretched out her hand to touch the man''s face, "You gave me yourself as a birthday present." "..." Qin Fan''s Adam''s apple rolled hard twice, and still couldn''t help holding the person in his arms and rolling up. "Get up!" Si Huang scolded again, who was drooling. Qin Fan kissed her and said in a dumb voice: "Baby, there is only one night left. We must cherish our time." You also know that there is only one night left. If you don¡¯t sleep well and you roll the sheets, do you have to work hard tomorrow? Si Huang felt that he had given way this time and really didn''t need to sleep tonight, so he resolutely did not compromise, "Do you want to have enough food once and not next time, or long-term development?" Qin Fan had fought a gun and fought back and forth in the bomb. He hadn''t been as aggrieved as he was today. He had wiped the gun but couldn''t escape. He looked at Si Huang deeply, and there was a hint of resentment in his eyes. Then the man who was about to carry his gun into battle just now fell down, holding Si Huang as if he deliberately punished her with the weight of his entire body on her, gritted his teeth and muttered, "Sooner or later, you will be killed!" Si Huang shuddered with a laugh, and touched his dog''s head, "You can''t bear it." "Tsk." Qin Fan grabbed her restless hand, raised her head and stared at the crimson and attractive face in front of her at close range, "Why got it all, but it is even more disturbing." "What''s upset?" Si Huang asked with interest. Qin Fan: "There are people thinking about digging the corner of the Lord''s wall anytime, anywhere." Si Huang laughed and said, "Then you look better." Qin Fan nodded and didn''t care about Si Huang''s indifferent attitude. In places she couldn''t see, his eyes were dark and full of cruel seriousness. He wasn''t joking at all, but he was even more upset when he really got it. Such a dazzling and outstanding daughter-in-law is afraid of being stolen at home. Besides, the daughter-in-law is still a big star who shows her face outside every day, saying that she is a rival all over the country. Not too much. However, he will not be so stupid that he will stop Si Huang¡¯s career for his own selfish desires. After more than a year of contacts, he has already understood Si Huang¡¯s personality and dreams. He really dared to block Si Huang¡¯s footsteps, and in the end he pushed the other party away. Yourself. Qin Fan didn''t think that Si Huang was the kind of person who would regard the other party as his destiny when he had a relationship with others. If there were so many demands for this complacency, the end would be unthinkable. Didn¡¯t you hear that there is a divorce in marriage? More people break up! He has heard a baby boy say breaking up once, and he doesn''t want to hear it again in his life. In the evening, the two took a hot bath and then slept together. During this period, there were no colored incidents, which made Si Huang very satisfied. However, this satisfaction was quickly broken. She was relieved too early, because she slept peacefully last night, but was woken up the next day. In the state of confusion, the man was tumbling back and forth a few times, and she was followed by Fry the fish in the frying pan. It is too late for the spirit to recover. The Beast Beast who was kicked out of bed also had a logical explanation, "Men in the morning are easily impulsive, I asked you, you didn''t reject me." The ruddy on Si Huang''s face had not disappeared after the incident, and a dangerous smile appeared on his face, "I really underestimated you. It was really such a thing to pretend to be a dog before." Qin Fan stared at her, "Don''t think too well about the military camp. This time you will be enlisted in the army during the summer vacation. There will be a bunch of rascals who will be beaten to death if anyone says anything, I will bear it for you." "I want to beat you now." Si Huang has seen him thoroughly. He used to think that this person was sullen, but now he knows what it is like to completely strip him away. Qin Fan said to her with an attitude that he would not resist. Si Huang cursed again, then stood up and went to the bathroom, and temporarily warned Qin Fan: "Don''t come here, go for breakfast, and put back the skin of your ascetic officer." It took about twenty minutes before Si Huang managed to take care of himself neatly. He walked downstairs wearing a simple white shirt and black trousers. His hair was still a bit moist, and he was about to dry out after breakfast. He went to the company to let Yu Ling take care of it. At a glance, she saw the man who was already sitting at the dining table waiting for her, dressed as well, a black vest and tethered casual trousers, showing a man''s outstanding figure and expressionless appearance. Really the best male **** of abstinence. Si Huang wondered whether she hadn''t seen all the attributes of a man thoroughly. There were two contrasts between a man who was dressed and a man who was undressed. She looked indifferently on the surface and looked at Qin Fan with an appraisal look. The other party also looked at her. After a few glances, her brows frowned, "You want to go out like this?" "Well, is there any problem?" Si Huang looked down at his dress. Is it too simple? For the external image that stars should pay attention to at any time, she is indeed lazy today, but isn''t the culprit that made her lazy right in front of her? Actually the first to dislike her. "After I go to the company, there will be a stylist to rearrange it. Let''s do that now." As a result, Qin Fan''s brows became tighter, and he opened his mouth, and said gruffly, "No, it''s fine." Si Huang opened the takeaway breakfast and glanced at him suspiciously. Qin Fan sighed silently. The child in his family has grown up, looking at his face full of red light, his eyes are more hydrated and brighter than before, his lips are bright red, and he is wearing the most common white shirt and black pants. This extremely clear and simple color can still be worn by her to give a brilliant effect. He didn''t need to look at her with colored eyes, and looked at her with a stranger''s mentality. They all felt that this person was perfect and boundless. There was just a mobile X medicine, a hormone maker. Is it really okay to let her out like this? Qin Fan opened the rest of the takeaway boxes one after another, and then thought that this kind of ordinary dress had this effect, and then let the stylist dress it up carefully. "Buzzing¡ª" A mobile phone vibration interrupted his thoughts. Qin Fan found the phone and glanced at the caller ID and pressed to answer. "Hey." "Little Qi? I didn''t see him." "okay, I get it." Si Huang noticed that when Qin Fan said the second sentence, his face sank. When he hung up, Si Huang put down his spoon and said, "What happened?" "It''s nothing, you continue to eat." Qin Fan said, "I''ll make a call." As he said, he was about to go to another place. "Dingling! Dingling!" At exactly this time, the doorbell of the villa rang quickly. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ In the past two days, we have been keeping a high mood like this, and the code word that is poked in dark is black~\\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~what about you~ v2 Chapter 160： Your Majesty came to visit There are not many people who know about Sihuang''s property, and Yuen will not use this method to ring the doorbell. If something happens, he will call in advance. When talking about the phone, Si Huang remembered that he hadn''t brought his mobile phone with him. He was with Qin Fan when he came back yesterday, and he didn''t know where the phone had fallen. "Go open the door." Si Huang said as he stood up and went to the sofa, picking up the clothes on the floor and searching for his pockets. It didn''t take long for her to find her forgotten mobile phone from the pile of clothes, but it was turned off after no electricity. "Bang--!" There was a muffled noise from the door, making Si Huang prepare to take the mobile phone to charge, and walked towards the door. Then I saw Duan Qizhou at the door where Qin Fan was grabbing the collar with one hand. The other party had an unyielding and reluctant expression. After seeing Si Huang, he broke out, "You guys stayed overnight together!?" Si Huang was yelled inexplicably, and asked indifferently, "What are you doing?" Duan Qizhou''s face was slightly distorted by her attitude, and he said entangledly: "I''m looking for you!" "What''s the matter?" Si Huang glanced at Qin Fan. Are you planning to keep holding people like this? Qin Fan understood the meaning of her eyes, loosened Duan Qizhou''s collar but raised his back collar, and dragged the person up like a chicken, "I will talk about it later, grandparents are worried about you." "They are worried about you, not me!" Duan Qizhou exclaimed in a temper. Then he was kicked out of the house, "How do you speak?" If it was taught by Qin Fan himself before, Duan Qizhou would immediately admit his mistake. This time he showed an expression of dissatisfaction. He got up from the ground and stared at Qin Fan and said, "This is the way it is. They agree to everything you want, but they always ask me to be obedient! Why should I mention it? I don¡¯t think so. My life must be designed. Have you ever thought about my own feelings? Have you asked me whether I agreed or not?" Qin Fan expressionlessly listened to him finishing his words, "If you have something to say, please go back." "It should be said that I have already said it, and now I want to ask Si Huang something." Duan Qizhou looked through Qin Fan''s shoulder and locked Si Huang behind. Qin Fan''s eyes deepened and the pressure on his body soared. He walked up to Duan Qizhou in a few strides, grabbed the person again, and turned his head back to Si Huang and said, "I will send him back first, and then contact him later. " Si Huang nodded, and then heard Duan Qizhou''s shout, "Are you really with my brother?" His tone was violent, but his expression looked hurt. Si Huang''s expression paused. He thought that Duan Qizhou''s worship of Qin Fan was even more unacceptable than Qin Fan''s grandparents. He found a boyfriend, but now she has not Planning to deny, this nodded. Duan Qizhou¡¯s eyes opened violently, and his expression looked like he had been betrayed and hit by a huge amount, ¡°Why? If you like men, whoever is better but choose my brother? Obviously you don¡¯t seem to be gay. If it''s fun, just find someone who loves to play!" As soon as his words fell, Qin Fan unceremoniously punched him. The punch made Duan Qizhou''s face crooked, his cheeks were all worn out, and the corners of his mouth dripped with blood. Duan Qizhou turned his head and stared at Qin Fan angrily and hurt with red eyes. "What are you talking about? What''s wrong with you!" Qin Fan scolded coldly. "Is nothing wrong with me? What do you know, you don''t know anything!" Duan Qizhou roared, "I have been your stand-in since I was a child. I rely on the wastes protected by the Qin family. The only function is to inherit the Qin family. Who thought about my feelings? Brother, you have been my idol since childhood, so I have never been ashamed to learn from you, but brother, can you let Si Huang go? You are the surname Qin, I am not!" "Impossible." Qin Fan said coldly. Duan Qizhou trembled, his lips trembled as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything. Qin Fan strode over to grab him again, and found that Duan Qizhou was struggling, and unceremoniously, he smashed him with a few fists. "No! I won''t go! I won''t go back, I''m right, why do you think I was wrong!" Duan Qizhou is not a small person, but he is dragged by Qin Fan like a procrastinating child. No matter how hard he struggles, it is in vain. "Si Huang! Do you know who you provoke? Are you really prepared?!" At this time Si Huang vaguely realized that Duan Qizhou''s attitude was so fierce, not just because he was angry and anxious because his brother found a boyfriend. "It seems that these few years have really spoiled you." Qin Fan dragged the man onto the Hummer and promptly blocked Duan Qizhou''s behavior of jumping off the car with his tall body. The terrifying deterrent force suppressed Duan. I couldn''t move for seven days, "I knew all day that it was too comfortable to be fooling around in the capital, and it hurts to be idle, right? Okay, Lord, give you a chance to resist." Duan Qizhou raised his head without admitting defeat and looked straight at Qin Fan to express his will with his own attitude. Qin Fan laughed "he", but his smile made people feel cold and cruel. He was about to get in the car, and Si Huang''s shout came from behind, "Wait." As soon as he turned around, he saw Si Huang walking towards this side with his mobile phone, and then said, "I''ll go with you." Qin Fan just remembered that when he went to open the door for Duan Qizhou, he put his mobile phone on the shoe cabinet at the door. "No, don''t you still have to work today?" Qin Fan reached out and asked her to return her mobile phone. Si Huang handed it over, without speaking. Then Qin Fan discovered that the phone was actually on a call. He saw the note of the call, glanced at Si Huang, and put it to his ear to answer, "Hello, grandma?" "Afan, I heard Xiaohuang say that he was there for seven days?" Grandma Xiang''s helpless voice came from her hand. "Yeah." Qin Fan glanced at Si Huang again, "I''m about to catch him back." "Just find it... Now that I''m back, let Xiaohuang come with me." "..." Qin Fan was silent for two seconds, and then said: "He still has a job today. Just follow me what you want to say." Grandma Xiang scolded, "Are you still afraid that grandma would eat him? Just now Xiaohuang agreed, so what are you afraid of!" A touch of embarrassment flashed across Qin Fan''s face, and then he heard the grandma on the phone say: "Don''t worry, we won''t embarrass him, you know who caused this matter, huh!" The last ¡®huh! Let Qin Fan understand that the always peaceful grandma is really angry, and he replied in a deep voice: "If we know, we will come back." After hanging up the phone, Qin Fan was about to put the phone away, so Si Huang asked to go over, "My cell phone is dead, first make a call with yours." As he said, he opened the back door of the off-road vehicle. Sit in. When Qin Fan got in the driver''s seat and drove out, Si Huang in the back seat also dialed Yuen''s phone. "Hello, Mr. Qin?" Yuen''s serious voice came into her ears with a cautious voice. Si Huang didn''t tease him, "It''s me." As soon as these words came out, Yuen exploded, "Your Majesty, where did you go for the private visit again? If you didn''t go up early, the ministers were terrified!" The corner of Si Huang''s mouth twitched, and he said lightly: "I am tired today, let''s go for another day." "Didn''t you just ask for a day off? Your Majesty Jun has no joking!" Yu Yan gritted her teeth. Si Huang smiled and said: "*It takes a short time and the day is high." Yu Yu took the next sentence, "Since then, the king will not come back early." "..." Fuck! Qin Fan, who was driving in front, suddenly stepped on the accelerator too hard, and the Hummer burst out, almost not causing a car accident. Duan Qizhou''s body on the sub-seat undulated, then suddenly turned his head to look at Qin Fan, and noticed something he had deliberately ignored before-the vest could not cover the scratches on Qin Fan''s arm. This kind of scratches could not have been left from a fight, now the more I look at it, the more ambiguous it becomes. Duan Qizhou immediately turned his head and stared at Si Huang, "You..." He asked Si Huang before, ¡®You spend the night together? "It didn''t mean that, but now I can''t help thinking deeper, but I can''t speak. Si Huang glanced at him, and did not respond to his suspicion. He said to Yuen who was silent on the phone, "I trouble you today. If there is no problem, I will be back tomorrow." "Very troublesome!" Yuen almost can''t maintain the iron face of the elite fan. "Please don''t have any problems tomorrow, be a diligent and benevolent gentleman!" "That''s it." Si Huang smiled, "Kneel down." Yuene gave a "tsk," and it was rare to hung up the phone arrogantly. How could he make himself feel like the chief executive? I really should let Si Huang''s fans see what kind of bad character the gentle and steady Majesty in their eyes is. This guy deliberately ignored that the reason for this kind of role-playing dialogue was that he jumped up first. After Yuene, who hung up the phone, complained inwardly, she immediately became troubled looking at the pile of documents in her hand. Winning awards in two conferences in a row, every time it has attracted much attention. It can be said that this is the best time for Si Huang to accumulate and develop. Everyone is waiting to see him dominate the gossip weekly. People just dropped the chain at this critical moment! Yuen felt that the evaluations he had given to Si Huang had been eaten by dogs. Nothing needed to be cared about was false. It turned out that he had already dug him out to lure him off, and then began various kinds of labor exploitation. When this thought came up, his phone rang, and Yuen looked at the electric display, her expression slightly distorted. Okay, let''s get started! The work that should be responsible and the aftermath has to continue, who makes this his job! In any case, if you complain, his salary is indeed very high! So what, those who can do more work! On the Hummer. After Si Huang had made the call, he returned the phone to Qin Fan, put his phone on the plug in the front seat to charge, then leaned in the empty back seat and closed his eyes to rest. Do not know how long it has passed, Qin Fan shouted: "Here." She opened her eyes and saw Qin Fan dragging Duan Qizhou away again. When I came to the Qin family compound for the second time, I saw Grandma Xiang and Grandpa Qin sitting in the living room as soon as I walked in, waiting for them a long time ago. Both sides looked at each other, each with their own complex thoughts, but Qin Fan directly threw Duan Qizhou on the floor, breaking the silence in the room with a "bang". Grandma Xiang stood up, "Why are you fighting again?" Duan Qizhou''s face was bruised at a glance. Qin Fan said: "Being owed." Duan Qizhou got up, pressed his lips tightly when he heard the words, a touch of evil spirit appeared on his face. Grandma Xiang was shocked. Before Xiao Qi was beaten by A Fan, she would take the initiative to admit her mistakes. How could she be so stubborn this time? "Sit down." Grandpa Qin said. The head of the family spoke, and everyone was consciously obedient. Qin Fan took Si Huang to a seat, helped her take a cushion and put it on a chair, "Sit." After she sat down, he naturally sat next to her. Both Grandma Xiang and Grandpa Qin were stunned. When will their rough guy be considerate! Because of this episode, both Grandpa Qin and Grandma Xiang had both lost their planned opening remarks, and for a while, they were embarrassed and wondered how to speak. In the silence, only the sound of boiling water on the electric kettle on the middle coffee table was in my ears. When Si Huang saw the water boiled, he proactively reached out and started to make tea. The last time she came here, she did this. Grandma Xiang also praised her skill in making tea, which is not something young people of this age can master. Skills, it is rare to settle down to do this kind of thing. Her behavior naturally eased the atmosphere a lot. Grandma Xiang looked at her with gazes full of appreciation, love and pity. To say that Grandma Xiang¡¯s current thoughts are actually similar to the old Tie Lao. After careful consideration, I feel that I¡¯m sorry about this matter. phoenix. If Si Huang is just an ordinary young and playful boy, they will feel that Qin Fan is harming others, and at the same time, they will also feel that the boy is also at fault. Observe people''s temperament and feel that they are safe and self-serving and follow Qin Fan to be happy. It''s a restlessness, so try to get rid of it. It''s just that this person is Si Huang, so this matter is difficult to handle. Not to mention that Si Huang is Yu Shulan''s grandson who really loves Yu Shulan, but that Si Huang''s own temperament and various conditions make it impossible for Grandma Xiang and Grandpa Qin to make mistakes. They saw too many children coming out of the compound. As a result, they were only the top ones. So they believed that Si Huang would become an outstanding man in the future. Marrying a wife and having children, and forming a successful family is a model of a winner in life. The results of it? Their grandson stepped in and cut off the road for life, so that the family would cut off their grandchildren! Why are Grandma Xiang and Grandpa Qin so sure that they will be with Qin Fan and Si Huang will wean off their children? Because no one knows their grandson and the people of the Qin family better than them, and they have always been devoted to love since ancient times! I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the result of family education or the true nature of the blood. Anyway, the children from the Qin family, regardless of whether they are sunny and healthy, or romantic, gentle and elegant... In fact, they are indifferent in their bones. Will not be easily emotional, once emotional, it will be out of control, the attribute of the end. The Qin family¡¯s bloodline abilities are also special. It¡¯s not that there has been a situation of self-destruction for emotional self-destruction in history. Therefore, people in the Qin family generally do not interfere excessively in emotional matters. In the generation of Qin Fan, he is the only one left. Of course Du Miao, Grandpa Qin and Grandma Xiang want to keep a seed, but after so many years of inspection and research, Grandma Xiang, an ancient doctor, knows better than anyone that Qin Fan wants to keep the seed almost impossible, and the number of disappointments If there are too many, there is no hope. Therefore, it is really not a big problem for Qin Fan to find a woman or a man. As long as they love each other, I will do it. However, if this person is Si Huang, the problem will come! "A Fan, you say." Grandma Xiang looked at Si Huang for a while, sighed in her heart, and then looked up at Qin Fan with a serious expression. Qin Fan said without hesitation: "Si Huang and I have been dating for more than a year." "..." Among those present, it was Si Huang who could remain calm and calm. Duan Qizhou almost crushed the armrest of the chair, "More than a year... was Si Huang 17 years old at that time?" "..." Grandpa Qin and Grandma Xiang. If the person in front of them is not their grandson, knowing who started to harm Si Huang a year ago, it is estimated that he would have to swipe a stick to reward a peanut! "Emotions are coming, and they can''t be stopped." Qin Fan said this with a serious expression. Si Huang raised the end of his eyes and glanced at him, and was keenly noticed by the man, and then heard the cheeky man continue to say, "I chased her." Grandpa Qin shook his shoulder a few times, and seemed to be holding back and not tickling him. He thought to himself, if the target wasn''t Si Huang, he might still feel worthy of being a man of the Qin family, daring to be bold and even more daring to speak, if he was just like that. But... Glancing at Grandma Xiang who was shivering with anger, Grandpa Qin decided to remain silent. "Bastard stuff!" Grandma Xiang scolded, "Your grandma Yu takes care of people for you, how do you take care of them?" Wasn''t it when they met more than a year ago? I still remember that Ah Fan made Xiaohuang angry at the beginning! Now think about it, when Ah Fan wanted to get people into the army, wouldn''t he just think badly? Grandma Xiang couldn''t help but conspiracy theory. "I can take care of her for the rest of my life." Qin Fan said smoothly, "I take care of her better than anyone else." "You know how to say it." Grandma Xiang believed in the special affection of her grandson. She didn''t think it was true to the extent that she couldn''t help herself, and she would not reach out to Xiao Huang''s body. She said coldly: "You don''t want to think about it. Would they let you take care of you for a lifetime!" Si Huang, who was making tea, knew that Grandma Xiang said this specifically for herself. She poured her freshly brewed tea into the cups in front of the two elderly people first, picked up Grandma Xiang¡¯s cup and handed it to her, warmly saying: "His low EQ doesn''t know the relationship. At the beginning, the relationship was determined by me." Grandma Xiang was stunned. Grandpa Qin was also startled, and then looked at Si Huang deeply. Si Huang''s hand holding the teacup was steady without any tremors, and then said: "I should have come to visit both of you personally to make it clear. It is your wish for me to associate with Qin Fan, and no one owes anyone else. , Even without Qin Fan, I would not associate with women and marry, so there is no need for the two of you to feel guilty for me." "You...you don''t like women?" Grandma Xiang asked in surprise. "Yeah." Si Huang answered without hesitation, with a faint smile on his face. Grandma Xiang was still a little unbelievable. Looking at the teenager who stood up and served her tea, she was so white and bright that people could not find any stains. She was simply the representative of the red-rooted little white poplar, and she couldn''t tell that she would be gay. ! "At the beginning, I remember that you made a statement with the man you were acting with, not really." Si Huang said, "I don''t think we need to tell everyone about this." After a pause, she sighed lightly, "Before I met Qin Fan, I planned not to talk about feelings so early, but he has a saying That''s right, feelings can''t be stopped even when they come. It''s true that he has backed down a few times, but I drove him down this road together." Grandma Xiang was dumb again, she always felt that there was something wrong with the situation before her, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong for a while. Qin Fan interrupted, "I didn''t back down, I was chasing you, don''t make it as if you are begging for a wife." Remember the dreamer in one sentence! Grandma Xiang finally knew what was wrong. Si Huang''s words and deeds really did not look like the abducted one. Could it be that her grandson is the one who passively accepted? Between the two men, the receiving side... Grandma Xiang shuddered, and the whole person is not good! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Everyone has worked so hard recently! The fat is rising, and I feel a lot fatter, and feel more secure in winter! (give a like!) v2 Chapter 161： You are my first love The result was that Grandpa Qin had a strong psychological endurance, or he didn''t believe that Qin Fan would be the one to accept him, and he reminded Grandma Xiang, "Don''t take the teacup yet? What is it like to let Xiaohuang hold it all the time." Grandma Xiang realized that Si Huang had been serving tea to herself, but after contacting what he had just said, the meaning of this cup of tea seemed to have changed. Pick up, or not pick up, eh! This is a difficult problem. During Grandma Xiang''s hesitation for a second or two, a thick hand stretched out, took the tea cup in Si Huang''s hand, and placed it on the table top within reach of Grandma Xiang. "It''s not too hot." After Qin Fan put down the teacup, he grabbed Si Huang''s hand and looked at her finger that was holding the tea, and found that it was a little red. "..." Grandma Xiang was angry and funny. The materials of our tea cups are all excellent, so she won''t burn people''s hands no matter what. And this stinky boy, seeing that he was rushing to sell himself. Grandpa Qin couldn''t stand Qin Fan''s affection for children, and he shouted, "Sit down and talk." Qin Fan sat down peacefully, and took Si Huang to sit down together. Every move revealed the obvious meaning-this person, he confirmed it! Not negotiable! "Xiao Huang, since you have said so, grandma is not hiding it from you." Grandma Xiang took a sigh of relief, took a sigh of relief, and calmly said to Si Huang: "All that comes out of the Qin family is love. Kind of, once someone is identified, it is no different from a lunatic, even if a person is dead, don''t think he can find someone else." Still have this feature? Si Huang looked at Qin Fan in astonishment, but saw the cheeky man nodded to himself in a serious manner. Grandma Xiang was also worried about Si Huang¡¯s young age and didn¡¯t take her words seriously. She emphasized again: ¡°Maybe you think this kind of thing is unfounded, so you will always be in case. However, in the current history of the Qin family, the descendants of the direct line have not yet A passionate past, this is also one of the reasons why Qin¡¯s Zixi has not risen and fallen. So grandma wants to know if you are really prepared? Let¡¯s not tell you that we don¡¯t mind if Ah Fan is looking for a man or a woman. The important thing is that we don¡¯t want to make it happen. Catastrophe, you are a good boy, and grandma does not want to ruin you." Qin Fan looked at Grandma Xiang with swarthy eyes, "How spoiled?" Grandma Xiang was not polite to him, "Why isn''t it a waste! It''s not that Xiaohuang is a little bit better than you. When you grow up to his age, can you have him so worry-free?" Qin Fan would not argue with his grandma, but he had a cold expression on the emperor Fan''er, clearly disagreeing with Grandma Xiang. Si Huang wouldn''t believe in Grandma Xiang''s words. How could anyone in this world dislike his only grandson''s grandmother? Even if he really disliked it, he would still stand by his grandson to help him. No, Xiang Nipple said that Qin Fan is not good, that is not good, but now sitting here, telling Si Huang that these are not plans for his grandson. "I know what grandma is worried about." Si Huang smiled: "I think I am not a passionate person either." The grandmother Xiang, who was said to be in her mind by Si Huang, loves to appreciate Si Huang''s intelligence on the one hand, and feels sorry for her on the other hand. How can such a good child be gay? But in a blink of an eye, since it¡¯s **** and destined to find a boyfriend, it¡¯s better to cheaper outsiders than to cheap yourself... Grandma Xiang¡¯s thinking direction was completely crooked, and Grandpa Qin calmed down, ¡°My child, I don¡¯t want to hold you back to what you say now, nor do you want to make any promises. You can stabilize Ah Fan¡¯s madness. , To extend his lifespan and make him live a little more comfortably, grandpa, I am grateful to you! There is nothing else in the Qin family now, only some of the powers accumulated over the past dynasties are left. If you need anything in the future, you will talk to Afan Say, I think he knows how to protect and help you better than we do." His words also awakened Grandma Xiang, and immediately her expression slowly eased, and the look in Si Huang''s eyes became more loving and grateful. How did she forget? Ever since she met this child, Ah Fan''s body and life have been developing for the better, so good that she almost forgets the appearance of Ah Fan a year ago. Cruel, irritable, depressed, anxious, evil spirits, and all the negative auras are gathered together, giving people the feeling of a towering and frozen active volcano. He will be shocked by his aura at first sight. I dare to look at the second glance again, and I can¡¯t remember the looks. The impression left in my mind is horror. A pair of icy black pupils look like a saw blade scraping the skin on the body, deeper. The impression is probably the thin bloodshot eyes in the eyes, and the blackness under the eyes. The current Qin Fan is equally powerful, but he doesn''t scare everyone who sees it, and his complexion is good. Looking at it this way, Grandma Xiang found out that Qin Fan''s complexion looks quite good today. Looking carefully, what are on the shoulders and arms? ! Being stared at by his grandmother, Qin Fan''s eyes flickered, and his face remained serious and serious. "It''s time to prepare lunch." Grandpa Qin finished quietly, and picked up his cup of tea. Today''s family showdown is over...not over yet! Duan Qizhou, who had been silent as a foil, suddenly stood up. He got up too fiercely and hit the coffee table with his knee. However, the coffee table is a heavy log, and there is no embarrassment of turning over it. Given the strength, Duan Qizhou''s knees must be purple. Duan Qizhou didn''t feel the same pain, his voice became dumb, and he asked Si Huang, "Are you true?" Si Huang looked at him, "Really." "...Then, then why...Why isn''t it me?" Duan Qizhou''s own expression was distorted when he said this. Grandma Xiang and Grandpa Qin both changed their colors. Qin Fan stood up immediately, grabbing Duan Qizhou''s collar blankly and walking outside. Duan Qizhou came back to his senses, clutching Qin Fan''s hand with both hands, "I want to say, let me finish! This is a matter between men!" "Qin Fan, let him say." Si Huang condensed his eyebrows. Some things will change qualitatively if you keep holding back if you don¡¯t say it. This qualitative change will be good or bad. According to the situation of Duan Qizhou, he is really suppressed. The bad development may be much higher. It is better to speak clearly at once. . Grandma Xiang also said solemnly, "A Fan, you let go, don''t beat everything, listen to Xiao Qi finish!" Qin Fan looked at the two and let go of Duan Qizhou as soon as his big hand loosened. However, a strong suffocated aura was engulfed all over his body. It was the aura honed by the iron-blooded soldiers in the real life and death, oppressing Duan Qizhou''s long stay. The little brother in the capital. Duan Qizhou, who was free, opened his mouth, and his voice was more hoarse than before, "I...like you." The sentence just now why it wasn''t me, said his greatest grievance and indignation, and it instantly shattered Duan Qizhou. The goodwill that has been deliberately ignored since. After the first sentence I like you said, Duan Qizhou discovered that it is not difficult to say it. His eyes were bright, and there was even more momentum in his body. It was the unbridled young man, "Si Huang, I like you! I really like you!" This time I like it, and it is clear and sure. Duan Qizhou took two steps forward and said loudly, hopefully, "Since you like men, so can I. I am younger than my brother and will make you happy." "No need." Si Huang''s unmoved tone formed a sharp contrast with his enthusiastic response. She seemed to want to say something to stimulate Duan Qizhou, the handsome young man quickly said: "Then I can chase you? You can''t refuse other people''s pursuit, this is my freedom and my right. Right? Haha." The laughter behind sounded hoarse, and his smile was a bit distorted. It didn''t seem to be laughing, but it seemed to be crying. Those bright eyes that shone with hot light were not as deep and full of pressure as Qin Fan. , But it really makes people feel the eruption of enthusiasm. "Little Qi, don''t mess around." Grandma Xiang persuaded. "I didn''t make a fool of myself, am I wrong?" Duan Qizhou was still laughing, but his smile was even more ugly. "Si Huang can like men, and brother can like men, why can''t I like men? No, I found out I don¡¯t think I like men. I just like Sihuang. I like him. Otherwise, why should I be beaten by him and scolded by him and want to be good friends with him. A good brother, I want to buy things to make him happy, because I like him. ." Grandma Xiang couldn''t speak for a while. She didn''t even know how Qin Fan and Si Huang got to this point, and naturally she didn''t know the origins between Si Huang and Duan Qizhou. What happened to make Xiao Qi''s relationship so sudden and intense? "Those who want to chase me, have you thought about the consequences?" Qin Fan said. Duan Qizhou raised his head and responded fearlessly: "You have any means to use it. I have been learning from you since I was a child. Today, if you dare to confess your feelings, I will dare! I hate why I am not brave anymore. What kind of **** he inherits from generation to generation, it is best to get ahead of you and take down Sihuang, it was originally your responsibility why you imposed it on me!" "Grandma, you understand what he meant." Qin Fan looked at Grandma Xiang. Grandma Xiang had a complicated expression, her eyes looked at Duan Qizhou with sadness and guilt, and she hesitated for two seconds and nodded to Qin Fan. Qin Fan looked at Grandpa Qin again. The latter didn''t say anything. He looked calmer and calmer, and Qin Fan understood that this meant that he was given full authority to handle it. He put his gaze back on Duan Qizhou''s body, a cruel touch appeared in his deep and cold eyes, and he said coldly: "If others say you are a **** sheltered by the Qin family, if you don''t go to the person who said this, you will learn to stay at home. Cross? You are indeed a trash thing!" These words stung severely for a period of seven days. As soon as he wanted to answer his lips, he was suppressed by Qin Fan''s more cruel words, "Without the Qin family behind to support you, your behavior is enough for you to live and die a few times! Ha. You know. What is forcing, what is forcing? If you really want to force you, you will be **** and thrown into a woman''s pile. If you refuse to accept it, you will be beaten, and you will be treated with medicine. Hearing this, Duan Qizhou''s eyes were red, and he gritted his teeth, his expression humiliating and embarrassing. "Spread the words out today, what do you use to **** someone from your master?" Qin Fan''s words were as cold as a knife. It was white knives in and red knives out, both ruthless and accurate. , You worked hard in life and death, even if you secretly killed you, the Duan family didn''t have the guts to say a word to the Lord." "So what!?" Duan Qizhou shouted unyieldingly: "I am younger than you. After a few years of development, he might be even better than you!" "Haha." Qin Fan sneered, "It''s up to you to cry for father and mother when you go to the military camp for training." Duan Qizhou coaxed his eyes and slammed his fist up. Qin Fan easily grabbed him and twisted his hand without mercy. The sudden pain made Duan Qizhou''s face pale. Grandma Xiang looked anxiously, and wanted to persuade her to hold back. Duan Qizhou was so painful that he refused to admit defeat, changed another hand and punched it again. In the end, he still didn''t rub Qin Fan''s side, but was kicked out by him instead. "Cough cough." Duan Qizhou, who was kneeling on one knee, had a blue and white face, retching on the spot, and his eyes drowned with saline. "Look at what you are right now." Qin Fan strode over, grabbed his hair and lifted the head of the person. "I said earlier that this wolf cub would be bad for stocking." I don''t know who it is after this. Who should listen to it, but everyone knows what he meant, "Tomorrow, go to the Sharp Swords Force. I will write a letter of recommendation. If you dare to run, I will interrupt your leg and send it there." "A Fan!" Grandma Xiang frowned, "It''s better to enter your blood flag to enter a sharp knife." Qin Fan: "The blood flag does not accept waste, he is not qualified." Duan Qizhou roared: "I am not a waste!" "Then prove it to me." Qin Fanju looked down at him condescendingly, and said cruelly: "You should have heard of the selection and tasks of the sharp knife force. If you want to climb to my head by yourself, I will give it to you. This opportunity is the dragon or the worm looking at your own destiny." Of course he has heard of it. The Knives are also the national special forces. Like the blood flag, there are some special abilities in them. It''s just that you are naive to think that the supernatural being is invincible. Everyone in the sharp knife is a murderous **** who is rolling around in life and death. In terms of the degree of danger of the task, it is even worse than the blood flag. Because the blood flag was cultivated by Qin Fan alone, there are not many core people in it, but they have a tacit understanding of the division of labor. Most of the tasks they perform are state secrets. Wisdom is needed compared to force. If teammates cooperate tacitly, they can always get The difficulty of the task has become much simpler-of course, this is not to say that the task is not difficult. It can only be said that there are no pig teammates in a team. If they are all elites and trust each other and are familiar with each other, the power that can be exerted is definitely not one plus one. It''s that simple. Generally, the tasks that the blood flag can take are those that other teams cannot do. Even if they can do it, they will definitely lose a lot of tasks. Therefore, the blood flag has always been a myth in the special forces. Closer to home, why is it said that the knife army is more dangerous than the blood flag? Because there is only one mission objective of the Sharp Sword Force, which is to kill! Go to the battlefield to kill the enemy, solve the assassination of the assassins of the worms in special countries, and the clear killing of anti-terrorists! You don''t need to bring much brain, anyway, accept the order to kill the enemy, and endure the baptism of life and death and war. Some people say that the Knife Army is both a paradise and a region. If the psychological quality is not strong enough, they will soon be out of touch with the normal society and find that they cannot integrate into the normal people. If you want to retire, you must first receive the counseling of a psychologist. However, opportunities are always accompanied by dangers. The rules of the Knife Army are cruel, but they are the fastest place to earn military merit and promotion. As long as they can survive in the Knife Army, any elite team member has the position of an officer and still has real power. Kind. With Qin Fan¡¯s power, it¡¯s not a problem to want to insert a person midway, but the people in the knife army will not look at your background status. Since you intervened midway, they will not give you time to adapt, also saying if When Duan Qizhou came in, he happened to encounter a mission, so as a newcomer, he would not receive preferential treatment, and would be thrown into the battlefield of life and death like an old team member. This is also the reason why Grandma Xiang is worried. Compared with the unfamiliar and ruthless Knives troops, the task that Blood Banner accepts is more difficult, but people who know each other, I believe Duan Qizhou has a better life in it. Be safe. Duan Qizhou is used to being lazy, and what he hates most is being locked up in a military camp and being disciplined. However, today, he is stimulated by all kinds of emotions and is devalued by Qin Fan''s cruel words. He has kept him for twenty years. All of his lives are turned upside down, what is fragmented, brings bitter pain and humiliation, and it seems that something new is growing from the scum. He uttered a word, gritted his teeth, and squeezed out the words between his teeth, "I will, you will wait and see! Sooner or later I must make you regret what you said today and apologize to me personally!" Qin Fan sneered and said, "Don''t let me wait too long, I''m afraid I will forget." Duan Qizhou clenched his fists. Qin Fan put his hands in his pockets, "The sharp knife force has strict regulations for the team members. If the team does not meet the required military merit scores, the team will not be incompatible with the outside world." His eyes were low for seven days, as if he was looking at a weakly struggling cub. There is not the slightest taboo or sense of danger, "So boy, whoever wants to chase his father, if he uses his mouth, you can prevent you from seeing anyone." Duan Qizhou stiffened and stared at Qin Fan with open eyes. It turned out that throwing him away was not only for taboos, but also for this relationship. "This is my master''s method. You can do nothing but accept it." Qin Fan gave him another cold and **** knife, "Now go back and pack your things, and take the car to the sharp knife base tomorrow morning." Duan Qizhou clenched his fists to get up, but ignored Qin Fan, raised his head to look at Si Huang, and shouted sharply: "If, I said, if I confess to you earlier, would you think about it a little bit?" The young man who has always been not afraid of being afraid of everything is not afraid of ¡®will you agree to me¡¯, but ¡®will you think about it a little bit? The face that pretends to be strong also looks extremely pitiful. However, Si Huang understands that the last thing about feelings is pity, especially for such a proud kid, it is really cruel to give the other party hopeless delusions. "No." Si Huang responded calmly. Duan Qizhou "haha" laughed, "Sihuang, I like you. I say it again, I really like you. In the time I still like you, I give you the opportunity to put in my arms at any time, and wait someday I don¡¯t If you like you, you can just wait to regret my super handsome guy." As soon as he finished speaking, Duan Qizhou turned around and walked towards the gate. His waist was straight until the gate suddenly stopped. He turned back and whispered to Grandma Xiang: "Sorry grandma, I know you have always been true. Love me!" Grandma Xiang took a step forward, but she had already walked out the door quickly for the first seven days and was gone. As soon as he left the gate of Qin''s house, Duan Qizhou couldn''t help it, and ran quickly, picking a road with no one to run up the mountain. He didn''t know how long he ran, he panted against a tree trunk, raised his head and couldn''t suppress his swollen eyes. "Woo..." "It''s embarrassing to cry about this...haha..." A purely handsome face was already full of tears at this time, and his eyes were flushed. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) The twenty-year-old young man cried like a child, and his appearance was as unscrupulous as his usual arrogance. "Buzzing¡ª" The untimely cell phone rang. Duan Qizhou felt a piercing pain as soon as he moved his hand. When he looked down, he cruelly used his other hand to correct the dislocated wrist. A "click" made people hear the scalp numb, and Duan Qizhou himself felt pain. Grinning, with a face full of tears, it looks very funny. He tremblingly stretched out his hand to take out the phone that was ringing continuously, glanced at the caller''s notes, and pressed answer. "Hey! Duan Qishao, my Duan Qiye, where did you go? Go online, you won''t forget it, today is a big team battle, hello!" Qi Shang''s excited voice sounded in his ears. Duan Qizhou slid down the tree trunk, sat on the ground, and slowly said, "I am broken in love." "..." There was silence for several seconds. It seemed that the machine got stuck before reacting to what Duan Qizhou said, "What''s your broken relationship? Have you been in a relationship recently?" "Ha," Duan Qizhou laughed tragically, "I''m broken in love without talking." "What a broken love!" Qi Shang sensed something wrong, "What''s the matter with your voice? How does it sound like..." He cried hoarse! He didn''t say this, because generally a man would not like to be known that he would cry. Duan Qizhou didn''t explain, he looked forward dimly, only thick nasal sounds and breathing. Qi Shang stayed silent with him for a long time, then cautiously said again, "What''s the matter with you? Who do you like? There is no sign before, so don''t play a man! Just rely on your face and life experience. £¬Which woman is not caught by hand!¡± After a pause, he continued to persuade: ¡°Of course, women nowadays are smart, and they are especially hungry. They don¡¯t necessarily encounter the kind of wanting to refuse, pretending to be reserved or something. . Don¡¯t worry, use your terms to chase for two days with a little bit of effort to ensure that you will return home with a beautiful woman." "If it''s a man," Duan Qizhou muttered. Qi Shang: "..." Duan Qizhou: "If he looks better than me, has a successful career, and is young and golden, people who like him, regardless of age or sex, will be all over the country." Qi Shang: "..." Duan Qizhou asked: "How likely do you think I will catch him?" Qi Shangmuran for a long while, tasted something, did not answer Duan Qizhou''s words, and asked instead: "You are not talking about Si Huang, are you?" Duan Qizhou didn''t speak, thinking to himself that everyone around him was aware of it? On the contrary, he himself has been deceiving himself and others, deceiving himself. Who knows that Qi Shang just said in the next sentence: "Is he playing a new trick again? This kind of joke is just for me, so please tell Si Huang in front of you, or you have to be beaten again. His group of fans takes one bite. Saliva can drown you." "I really like him." Duan Qizhou said dumbly. He said how many times he liked it today, and he didn''t know if Si Huang believed it. After all, he was sure of his mood the moment he himself spoke. "Knowing that you like him, otherwise, who can scan your face like that, you still have a hippy smile and let him continue to abuse." Qi Shang said as he wanted to continue playing games, but found that he couldn''t do anything. Inexplicably surprised, an unbelievable thought came to my mind, and my voice trembled, "Wait, what you said is not really that kind of like, right? Can''t it!? If you like him, you should have said it with your personality. , Wait now! Damn, what''s the matter with you?..." Before Qi Shang had finished speaking, Duan Qizhou hung up the phone. He threw the phone on the grass on the side and lay on it himself, tugging at the corners of his mouth with a mockery, his physical and mental fatigue and soreness had not disappeared. "Maybe... I fell in love at first sight at that time." The scene of the first meeting with Si Huang appeared in his mind. In Si Huang''s eyes, it was an extremely bad first sight, but for the Duan Qizhou before today, he always felt that it was a romantic encounter, and they were destined to become very good brothers. I still remember the surprise at the first glance, and the intense heartbeat that I had never experienced before, causing the whole body and mind to tremble. Fortunately, he boasted of being untouched by a leaf among thousands of flowers, but at the crucial moment he didn''t understand what the feeling was. "Hey...Beauty, you are my first love." Duan Qizhouang looked at the sky, his dim vision blurred the whole world. There was a bitter smile on his mouth, "You definitely don''t know." "It''s so pitiful, I lost my first love before it even started." "...It''s better not to know." "..." "The attribute of the Qin family''s devotion must not be inherited from me...?" Duan Qizhou closed his eyes tightly, but his lips couldn''t relax. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ In fact, Xiao Qi is not the kind who doesn''t know how to be grateful at all, but the kid who has a strong personality during the rebellious period will inevitably talk harshly~ v2 Chapter 162： Xia Mawei was beaten by your majesty for not giving Chengfan At this time, in the Qin¡¯s living room, Grandma Xiang wanted to ask someone to find Duan Qizhou, but was stopped by Grandpa Qin, ¡°Let him think about it alone.¡± Grandma Xiang was confused. After hearing what Grandpa Qin said, she immediately understood the situation. Duan Qizhou definitely didn''t want her ugly state to be seen by others. After lunch, he was ordered to go down, and Si Huang stayed to eat with Grandma Xiang and the others. Because of the episode of Duan Qizhou, this meal was not peaceful, probably everyone had something to do. Grandma Xiang intentionally expressed that she did not have an opinion on Si Huang, and Si Huang was gentle and expressed that she understood. Grandma Xiang once again sighed that Si Huang was a considerate child, and she couldn''t help thinking in her heart, if Si Huang was a girl, it would be great, so that he could stabilize Afan¡¯s madness, and he happened to be happy with each other. The supernatural person is not sure that there will be a child in the future? It''s perfect! However, this kind of thinking is too perfect, so Grandma Xiang only dared to think about it, thinking that such a good thing would not happen in the world. It''s not that Si Huang couldn''t see Grandma Xiang''s complicated gaze occasionally. She probably guessed Grandma Xiang''s thoughts more often. This made Si Huang''s mood a bit boring, as for his true identity, I thought it was better not to tell the two elderly people for now. This is not only to avoid the troubles Qin Fan said, but also not to make the two old people sad and put pressure on both sides. Originally, the biggest difference between a man and a woman was the ability to have children and the inability to have children. The two old men didn''t mind whether the man Qin Fan was looking for was a woman. They learned that he had found a man, but they were a little regretful, and even more blessings. However, if they knew that she was a woman, they would definitely have strong hopes that she could keep seeds for the Qin family, thinking that her and Qin Fan''s unexpected complementarity might be able to create miracles. If she really has the hope of creating this miracle, she doesn''t mind giving the two old people a hope to make them happy. The Five Treasures have clearly stated that she can''t get pregnant, and she still believes in some physical information. Wubao can''t be mistaken, so since it''s impossible, don''t give the two old people hopeless, lest they bring them greater regret and despair. Otherwise, as long as they know that she is a woman, the two elderly people will not give up for a day. It is sure that all kinds of physical examinations or drug stimulation will come together, even if it is to harm her, it would be too troublesome. For a family like the Qin family, there is actually no difference between a woman and a man who can¡¯t have children. They don¡¯t care what the outside world will say about Qin Fan¡¯s finding a boyfriend. The upper echelons of the capital are also happy about this. And happy to see. Si Huang thought, compared to Qin Fan''s finding a boyfriend, Qin Fan found a woman who couldn''t get pregnant, and the latter would be a laughing stock instead. After lunch, Si Huang was dragged into his room by Qin Fan. Sitting on the bed in a simple room, Si Huang''s face was held by the man''s cheeks with big hands. His strength was not small, and the flesh of Si Huang''s face was squeezed together, but it could also be seen that Si Huang''s face was so small that it was almost completely covered by his hands. "Haha." Qin Fan was amused by her face. Si Huang slapped his hand away in disgust. Qin Fan let go and sat next to her, then stretched out his hands to hug her waist, "What are you thinking about while eating?" Si Huang looked at him in surprise. "Do you think no one can tell? I''ve been distracted for a long time." Qin Fan couldn''t help rubbing the smooth fabric of her white shirt with his hands, as if it would be able to recall the touch of her skin, then his eyes sank, "It won''t be here. Think of Xiaoqi?" "No." Si Huang said calmly: "But after hearing you mention it, I really miss him a bit." She raised her eyebrows lightly, "Compared to you old rascal, he is indeed a top-quality little meat. " This time I have to sigh once again the qualitative changes that can easily occur between lovers after having the most intimate level of relationship. Before breaking through that level, everyone is somewhat restrained by moral shame in some of their natures, holding hands and kissing. His mouth can be heartbeat, and his face is red. Once the most critical level of relationship is suddenly broken, it is like an unwritten solemn ritual. In the eyes of each other, the other party already belongs to him, leaving his own mark. In the past, many deliberately suppressed it in the brain. Dare to come up with his words and actions, and there are no shy or hesitating ones. Just like now, Si Huang is called an old hooligan, if I heard her say this before, Qin Fan would definitely be a little bit embarrassed, and silently did not respond, and he didn''t know what would be crooked in his mind. What about this time? The old hooligan Fan stared at her with dark eyes like a black hole, and another sturdy hand hugged the back of her head to press on him, and then kissed him hard. The two of you come and go, kiss each other like in a war. When the gunpowder dissipates, the two lips can be described as losing both sides, red, swollen and bloodshot. Si Huang scolded: "Are you a dog?" "I am a hooligan!" Qin Fan responded. "Puff." Si Huang stretched out his hand and pushed his head, which had come close again, too lazy to care about him. Qin Fan stared at her lips with heavy eyes. He stared silently for four or five seconds without blinking. He didn''t look tired. Si Huang was tired as the person being watched. He glanced at him sideways. what?" "Look at you." Qin Fan said: "Why is it so beautiful." His final tone sounded both proud and distressed, as if the old farmer was very complacent and proud of his parents¡¯ very good vegetable field. On the other hand, he was afraid that the cabbage field would grow too well, so he was worried by a group of wild boars. If he tried his best, he couldn''t even cry. Si Huang looked at him carefully, thinking that his face was still that face, and his aura was also that kind of aura, why did he fall from the Gao Leng emperor to the second vegetable farmer. She was disgusted on her face, but her heart was amused by her own thoughts, and her mood slowly improved with the naked eye. She stretched out her hand to unbutton the collar that had been buttoned to the highest button. Qin Fan opened his eyes and his breathing became heavy and threatening. "What are you thinking about?" Si Huang paused and stared at Qin Fan speechlessly, "This is your home, just now I have a showdown with your grandparents." "I didn''t think about anything." Qin Fan''s eyes can eat people, but his voice is really rigorous and upright iron-blooded officer Fan''er, like the soldiers who ordered his men, "Look at it." Look at it, what happened to such a enthusiastic reaction. Si Huang had no thoughts in that aspect, but Qin Fan''s eyes darkened, and the men couldn''t bear it. When they fell on his body, they seemed to be able to burn the thin clothes and burn his skin. I can''t ignore it. Si Huang looked at him again, thinking that if a man finds himself uncomfortable, he will just follow him. She continued to untie the collar, but after unbuttoning the third button, she stood up and took out a thing from her neck. Qin Fan didn''t look at this. He glanced sharply at Si Huang''s collar. The mark he had left under his beautiful collarbone had not disappeared. The old hooligan Fan with a dry throat couldn''t help but slap his lips, feeling that what he said "Look it doesn''t matter" is really unreliable. "This is for you." The animal tooth necklace that Qin Fan gave to Si Huang has always been hanging around Si Huang''s neck, but Christina''s wish was also strung in the back. Now it is this ring that I took down and gave Qin Fan. . After all, this ring is too important and conspicuous, she can''t keep wearing it on her finger to make trouble, but it''s not as good as putting it beside her and it''s more reassuring, so she kept it like this after returning to China. Qin Fan turned his gaze to the ring when he heard the words, and naturally thought of the process of getting this ring in his mind. He was proud and gratified and sour, and he felt like a roller coaster. "What is the function of this ring?" Si Huang didn''t realize what Qin Fan was thinking under a deep face, thinking he was thinking about state secrets. Qin Fan fumbled on Christina''s wish with both hands. He didn''t know where he touched it. He twisted the emerald ring and opened it. There was something in it. "Christina''s wish is called this name because it was designed by her creator, Christina, for her beloved, and gave her the deepest blessings to the beloved in her heart." It was the first time for Si Huang to hear a man tell such a romantic love story in deep language. It was unexpectedly harmonious and charming. She asked: "Then why is it not Christina''s blessing, but a wish?" "Because Christina''s wish note was hidden inside. She knew that she was destined not to be blessed by the wishes expressed on the surface of the ring. Only when she found the note inside did she know what she wanted the most." "What wish?" "This is a mystery." "I guess it''s a confession." Si Huang smiled and said: "Then why does she feel that she is destined to not get the one she loves?" "Some people say they are all women, others say they are relatives." "If you don''t fight for it, how can you know that you can''t get it." Si Huang looked at the exquisite workmanship of the ring, "Using this secret method is itself a humble escape." "Not everyone has the ability and courage to break through the world''s public opinion." Qin Fan closed the ring. "You''re right." She was just saying her own opinion before, but she didn''t mean to look down on the deceased. Si Huang thought to himself, if she had not experienced too much and died, she probably wouldn''t be what she is now, and she would not hesitate to do what she wanted to do. "So, don''t you tell me that this ring is an ornament or artwork?" Qin Fan clicked the emerald on the ring, "Things are inside." Si Huang said: "Then why did you open up the organs extraneously before, and still want to tell stories." Qin Fan: "Take out the contents. You gave me this ring." Si Huang was stunned. A tick at the corner of the man''s mouth, "Meaning, righteousness, non-compliance, and utterance." Listening to the slow and meaningful tone, Si Huang blinked his eyes, "You think too much." In the following time, I took a lunch break in Qin Fan''s room for half an hour. When Si Huang woke up, Qin Fan was no longer in the room. She picked up the mobile phone placed on the bedside table and found that there was a message sent by Qin Fan, which meant that he went to deal with the affairs first and waited for him to come back for dinner in the afternoon. Si Huang put down the phone and did not reply to the message. He lay down on the bed for a while before getting up, reaching out and grabbing the snow-white hamster by the pillow, "Why is it so quiet suddenly?" Wubao has a serious expression interrupted by meditation. If you can see the expression on the face of a hamster, [the minister is thinking about a very important thing. ¡¿ "Huh?" Si Huang put it in his pocket, got out of bed and sorted out his clothes. Wubao was still silent, Si Huang accompanied it for a long while, and then laughed dumbfounded, thinking that he was really lazy after taking a break, and he was in a daze with a stupid rat. She had just walked two steps, and she heard Wubao say: "It shouldn''t, it shouldn''t, it''s not reasonable to eat Big Sun so many times. ¡¿ Eat Big Sun so many times... This term is really... I like. Si Huang Yang raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "What''s the matter?" Wubao crawled out of his pocket and raised his head to look at her, [Your Majesty, don''t you think you have changed anything? ¡¿ Si Huang shook his head and told the truth that he had done that with Qin Fan. Without mentioning that, the only thing that felt abnormal was that her physical stamina was replenishing and recovering quickly. It is the same for Qin Fan. Why can''t you be fed enough, and the strength is too much? However, apart from that, Si Huang didn''t feel that he was getting any more benefits. It was completely unlike the Five Treasures who had said that he would do nothing after eating Qin Fan. He almost praised him as an elixir. ¡¾its not right! ] Wubao''s forelimbs scratched his head, but its claws were short, saying it was scratching its hair, but it looked like it was touching its face. Si Huang watched for a while, opened the door and walked out. In the living room, Grandma Xiang and Grandpa Qin were not there, so I guessed they went to do their own things too, even though they were older, they all had their own things and interests. Grandpa Qin loved chess and self-cultivation in old age, while Grandma Xiang never let go of ancient medicine. The two elderly people had a very fulfilling life. [Your Majesty, let''s go and test it? ] Wubao suddenly came up with an idea. "What to test?" Si Huang asked. Five treasures are serious: [Test everything! ¡¿ Si Huang was also very concerned about the various values ??of his body, so the Five Treasures proposal was extracted. There are a lot of men who can fight in the Qin family, but after all, they are in other people''s home, and the other party is a soldier who sticks to his post. Si Huang has no reason to call someone to fight him. She greeted an old man in Qin¡¯s house who was responsible for cleaning, and asked her to tell her that she had to go first when Grandma Xiang came back, and then sent Qin Fan a message saying that she would not eat here in the afternoon. He left the Qin family when he was busy with work. Because I was in Qin Fan''s Hummer when I came, he refused the soldiers'' **** when he left, and Si Huang went down the mountain on his own legs. It¡¯s really because of how loving sports she has been doing almost in the past two days, disrupting her biological clock and daily exercise routine, making Si Huang feel lazy, and want to see if her endurance has improved. I also want to move my body. Of course, this activity is definitely not the same as the two people''s feelings of loving exercise. After that, the brain will get muddy after the exercise. After this kind of aerobic exercise is done, the mind will be much clearer. Si Huang was jogging at first, followed by fast running. There was an artificial road on the mountain road, and she ran on the edge. For about twenty minutes, Si Huang didn''t feel tired yet, and there was no sweat on his face, looking relaxed and comfortable. A silver-grey off-road vehicle passed by her, and the off-road vehicle that had been missed suddenly braked, and Si Huang also glanced back at the sound. Then she saw that the car turned around, and it seemed that it was coming towards herself. Si Huang didn''t feel very nervous. It was within the scope of the Chengcheng compound, and it was an important place in the capital. Normal criminals would definitely not be able to enter. Sure enough, the off-road vehicle stopped beside her without any murderousness, the door of the passenger seat opened, and a young short-haired youth jumped off, "Hey, little white face." Si Huang raised his eyebrows and looked at the young man in front of him. He was not too tall, and he was not as tall as her at 1.75 meters, but he was even and lean, belonging to the kind of strong skinny. He has small eyes and a small nose, and a short hedgehog with a short head. It is obviously tanned, and he still has a suffocating aura that ordinary people don''t. I don''t know if he thought it was a prisoner of labor reform. However, it is certainly not a prisoner who wants to be able to come here and ride a car, but a soldier. Si Huang saw the bad intentions in his eyes. He turned around in his heart, stopped, and chuckled at the incoming person, "It''s more than a little bit whiter than you." The elegant and indifferent manners and demeanors made the other party''s insulting words a compliment, which reflected that the person''s appearance was really unsightly. "Fuck!" the young man scolded: "You are still breathing when you say you are fat." "It''s not as painful as your idle time." Si Huang smiled. The young man was stunned and didn''t understand it for a long time. How could anyone in this world say such a curse so elegantly? Just looking at this smiling face, I couldn''t think of what he was saying. It''s almost as finely divided! Face is a face, words are words, it doesn''t matter! "It''s worthy of being an actor, it''s really such a thing of pretend, you just rely on this mouth and face to coax people around, go through the back door to get into the blood flag, right?" The young man''s tone was full of contempt, and his eyes were full of disdain. . Si Huang didn''t think he was pretending to be contemptuous. This person really despised the profession of an actor. The smile on her face became stronger, "Are you jealous of me?" Although it was a questioning, the tone and demeanor were full of affirmation, so that the young man who originally wanted to irritate it, he was so angry that he couldn''t suppress it. "MD! The current boys are so arrogant! If you don''t teach you a lesson, you won''t know how powerful the special forces are!" Si Huang gave him another knife gently, "Don''t be merciful, so as not to make excuses if you lose." The words of the two of them are clear, and everyone is not a fool. From the young man''s words of provocation, he knows that today''s matter will not be done. The young man started first, and in the blink of an eye he flew to Si Huang. Just listening to the wind brought by his feet, I knew that he was really merciless. Si Huang caught his movement, was able to avoid it but didn''t, and the same flying kick was connected frontally. A flash of ecstasy and disdain flashed in the youth''s eyes. Regardless of his small size, his explosive power was so strong that his teammates felt terrible. Except for the captain, no teammate dared to take his fully prepared attack. He can already foresee the miserable appearance of this little white face crying for his father and his mother, and even a weak chicken like him wants to be in the blood flag? To know how many men in the army had been angered when the news spread, he himself was one of them! The blood flag is the leading army of their generation. The myth in their minds is that they have applied for the blood flag one by one but are brushed down. Some people don''t even have the opportunity to apply. Why can this little white face get in? Is he a supernatural person with a special bloodline? Or relying on this beautiful face and an angry mouth? boom-- The legs of the two touched. The youth''s face was pale in vain. His eyes widened. This is impossible! However, in the next moment, he saw Si Huang slam a punch without stopping, unable to avoid it with a tricky angle, and instinctively started to greet him. The severe pain from the skin to the bones made the young man almost stop shouting, and he was endured by the habit of training all the year round. He was just about to stop, but found that his hand was held by the opponent''s five fingers. The white and slender fingers were in sharp contrast with his thick black hands, and immediately after seeing that hand twisted, his eyes burst open, "Ah!" His hand is twisted like a rubber band, as long as he twists it half a circle, his hand will definitely be useless! The young man''s red eyes immediately looked at Si Huang, probably even he himself didn''t notice the begging in his eyes. Si Huang didn''t intend to really abolish the person, but the lesson was not over yet, after releasing the young man''s hand, he kicked the opponent''s knee with two consecutive kicks. With a "bang", the young man knelt on the ground with his legs soft. He felt so humiliated that he was stepped on his back when he was about to look up. No matter how hard he tried, it was in vain, and the foot on his back was like an unshakable mountain. "It seems that your dismounting prestige failed." Si Huang sighed regretfully. The young man gritted his teeth and cursed: "Bring your dirty feet!" Si Huang''s eyes were cold, and he stepped on harder. The young man immediately pressed his chest against the road, feeling that his own lungs would be squeezed. "I thought you were a bit capable, it turned out to be a waste that can''t afford to lose." Si Huang sneered. The young man wanted to reply, but found that he had no reason to refute. Si Huang looked at the off-road vehicle, "The one in the car, don''t you plan to recycle this waste?" The driver''s door of the off-road vehicle was pushed open, and a good-looking young man walked down from it. He was considered an acquaintance that Si Huang knew. Wang Jinchong was wearing a training uniform, and the spirit of the whole person looked particularly good, and people have to sigh again that his appearance is really suitable for being a soldier, and he is very upright. "Release the person." As soon as the person came out, his mouth was punished. Si Huang also said neatly: "Okay, change the car." "what?" "Drive the car away for me." A car is worthless for Wang Jinchong''s worth, but he was wondering if he agreed to Si Huang so easily, whether it seemed that he was particularly shameless. To say that the reason why the youth provoke Si Huang is still Wang Jinchong''s intention. He is also uncomfortable, and it can be said that he is one of the soldiers who is jealous of Si Huang. As the crown prince of the Wang family, he begged to be a student of Qin''s student, but he was still reluctant to accept it. Later, relying on various relationships and conditions, it was exchanged for the opportunity to go to the blood flag and be trained by Qin himself. What about this one? Did you do nothing? I was taken by the eyes of Lord Qin, and he personally taught him not to say anything early in the morning, and a single sentence determined the position of his blood-flag elite members! When Wang Jinchong thought that he had just returned home from the army, his father told him that he had already made sense of Master Qin, and soon he would be able to enter the blood flag and accept Master Qin''s personal teaching. He was so excited that he couldn''t do so. The next words poured down a basin of cold water-there was another person who entered the blood flag with him, or the young man who was appointed by the Qin Ye as a member of the blood flag, Si Huang! Originally suffocated, Wang Jinchong didn''t think about going to Si Huang so early. He planned to use his true talents and learning to suppress him after reaching the blood flag, and let Qin Ye know who is better. The first thing he had to do was to visit Lord Qin at the Qin¡¯s house, thank him for the Blood Banner, and also brought a member of the Sharp Sword Unit because he received the latest news that Duan Qizhou was about to be thrown away with the Sharp Sword. To this end, it means that this person will take care of Duan Qitian as a thank you for the favor. The results of it? On the way, I accidentally ran into Si Huang. The first time he saw Si Huang, Wang Jin''s thought came to mind: Fuck! Come earlier than Lao Tzu, so on the road, it''s no wonder that Master Qin was coaxed around! The dissatisfaction and jealousy that were already full of heart were suppressed in my heart. At this moment, I couldn''t control the eruption when I saw him. He asked Shen Liyan to provoke the other party and teach the kid a lesson. Oh, Shen Liyan is the tragic young man stepped on by Si Huang now. "If it''s so difficult to decide," While Wang Jinchong was still hesitating to save face, he heard Si Huang say: "Why don''t we fight a game too, I won, and I won." Damn it! I haven''t provoke you yet, you have to provoke me first! Wang Jinchong''s face was as sinking as water. He had just returned from special training and listened to his father''s words. It was the time when he had the most resentment towards Si Huang. When Si Huang said that, the militant factor in his body was instantly ignited. v2 Chapter 163： Your Majesty is of charm! (One more) Calculating carefully, they will be competitors when they enter the blood flag at the same time. It is conceivable that there will be no less friction and comparison between the two in the future. As the prince of the Wang family''s generation, he has received orthodox education and training from the army since he was a child. He thinks he will be no worse than his peers. Even if he has admired Si Huang, he would appreciate him with a superior attitude. Originally, their family and family were born differently. Wang Jinchong thought that he had been taught one-on-one by elite teachers in various fields since he was sensible. It was unreasonable to beat a kid who had only been trained since he was sixteen. Since it is destined to have friction and comparison, there is really no difference between a little earlier and a little later. Wang Jinchong himself seems to be very upright and decent, and there should be fierceness and fierceness in his bones. The instant change in his eyes, what meaning it represented, was noticed by Si Huang on the opposite side. Immediately afterwards, there was no need for more verbal instructions, and the two worked together. As soon as Shen Liyan on the ground felt the force of stepping on his back loosened, he heard the sound of fists and fists in his ears, the sound was like a broken wind mixed with steel collision. He raised his head and saw two young men who were fighting inextricably. The speed of their fists and feet was so fast that they were almost invisible. He didn''t know what it was like to fight against each other. Instead, he was a bystander Shen Liyan. I feel very nervous, there is a kind of stimulation that the blood is boiling. Whether it was Wang Jinchong or Si Huang, they were ruthless. It was a brutality that would have to be severely injured for ten and a half months without dying if they hit the opponent with one move. The two consciously engaged in this unhindered rally on the road, attack to attack, and no one had the intention of giving way to the next forest. After fighting in this way for several minutes, probably because he realized that the current blows could not help him, Wang Jinchong suddenly threw a fist at Si Huang''s face. Si Huang''s eyes flashed, his face turned away, and he was too lazy to talk nonsense about hitting people and not hitting the face, but there was a thought in his heart: Is it true that the more honest, honest, rigorous and decent military soldiers look like, the more dishonest they really are. Old-fashioned. Guo Chengxiong, who looks like a big bear, is the same as Qin Fan, who looks stern and stern, and so is the upright Wang Jinchong in front of him. But this is interesting. If you really have been playing seriously, you won''t really test much. Wang Jinchong''s attack began to be shameless and tricky, and Si Huang had never thought of being a gentleman, and the methods were not much less shameful than him. From the normal physical attack, to the face, to the hair, eyes, nose, and even the lower body, the soles of the feet, Shen Liyan, who was on the sidelines, was so stunned that he was stunned, and a chill came from the bottom of his heart. No bit can be offended, they are all neuroses of precision! Everyone has a good face, but they are better than one after doing yin damage. It is estimated who they are thinking about, and they must be so yin to be crippled and who can''t find the person who is yin himself. "That''s what you can do?" Si Huang became more and more proficient in his physical fitness, and somewhat changed. The opposite was that she became more and more comfortable with her attack on Wang Jinchong. Wang Jinchong was not irritated by her, and said coldly: "This ability is enough to teach you." Si Huang chuckled lightly. However, Wang Jinchong felt that this smile was a bit malicious, and he "cocked" in his heart. Immediately afterwards, he noticed that Si Huang''s aura suddenly rose, and his mind instantly gave him a dangerous message. Speaking of aura should be intangible, but the Wang family, like the Qin family and the Dou family, have a bloodline-specific ability that belongs to their own family. They are naturally sensitive to aura. Sensitivity can also be said to be a kind of sixth sense, which can more clearly feel the aura of a person, thereby understanding the strength of the person. It sounds like this ability doesn''t seem to be useful, but there is no real tasteless ability in this world. The ability itself is a rare thing beyond what people should have. It depends on how you use and dig. The Wang Clan''s ability to get to this point depends on the supernatural power of their family bloodline. According to the historical records of the Wang family, the strongest generation of the Wang family is the generation that brought the most glory of the Wang family. The Wang family can not only see the momentum, but also see the fortune, the wealth, the heaven, the emperor, and can'' "From the power" and "to steal the power", the former means to attach to those people or things with these powers to gain benefits, and the latter means simply, that is, Wang Jiazi can use some means to control the power of the opponent. Steal to yourself and transform it into something that belongs to you. If this ability is stimulated to a certain extent, it is very scary, because people who will pretend to be unable to escape Wang Jiazi''s induction, and then Wang Jiazi will know whether to approach you or care about you, and they have already been mastered by them before you know it. At the peak of the history of the Wang family, it was when a Wang¡¯s son completed the dragon¡¯s merits. He discovered a person with the emperor¡¯s fortune and helped him when he was at its worst. It was heard that from then on, the royal family in the history of the Wang family was so brilliant that they had to be courteous, because the Wang family had the privilege of determining the crown prince. As for why you don¡¯t steal the emperor¡¯s fortune and become the emperor yourself, no one can talk about the real history. Perhaps the emperor¡¯s fortune is not so easy to steal. Of course, these are all history, just like the Qin family and Dou family have their own family history, no matter how many powerful people appeared in the family before, as they pass from generation to generation, they belong to the supernatural bloodline factors in these special people. It is also constantly decreasing, even if there is a special ability department that has been researching for this, it cannot prevent the bloodline generation from being inferior to the generation. Coming back to the subject, now Wang Jinchong felt the change of Si Huang''s momentum, and his complexion continued to change, and his mood was as angry and unwilling as a roller coaster. He didn''t believe that Si Huang was really better than himself. He refused the feedback in his mind, thinking that the sudden change in Si Huang''s momentum might be due to a supernatural power. Although I don''t know what Sihuang''s ability is, since the other party uses it, don''t blame him for using it. When one thought came up, Wang Jinchong had fortune. That''s right, the key potential of the Wang family''s bloodline ability, in the current three generations, will not only look at the potential, but also the fortune. It is a more intuitive expression of aura, as if a person''s aura is magnified several times, so that ordinary people can feel it as if a mountain is pressed on their shoulders. When it comes to a well-matched opponent, it can also affect the opponent''s strength. Although the increase in force is not strong, it is somewhat useful. Si Huang naturally felt that although there was no way to guess that Wang Jinchong''s supernatural powers worked perfectly, but she felt that Wang Jinchong''s past life as a military representative did not rely solely on his decent face and the packaging of the army. This free display of his body The aura also plays a very good role, allowing people to feel more clearly with the senses, thereby producing a more intuitive admiration and yearning for soldiers. ¡¾His Majesty! Don''t end so fast! Haven''t tried to see if the eyes and voice have changed! Wubao realized that Si Huang had played enough, and wanted to finally get rid of Wang Jinchong, so he quickly reminded her. Si Huang paused and felt that the Five Treasures made sense. Anyway, they must be checked and tested. It''s better to just test it all at once. It just so happened that Wang Jinchong himself was a supernatural person with a special bloodline. He must have also known about his supernatural ability. It was not a problem to show the difference in front of him, so as to avoid being careful to hide it for testing after getting outside. After thinking about it this way, Si Huang opened her eyes. The bright eyes and soft light effects of a beautifying camera appeared in her eyes instantly. The eyes were already beautiful and the two effects were added. It''s to see who is pregnant...cough cough, here is an adjective borrowed from those crazy female fans, although it is a little bit fantasy, but it is really not exaggerated, it can really make people who are seen by these eyes realize it It¡¯s also willing to lie down and get pregnant after this or that! No matter how Ren Wang Jinchong thought about it, he didn''t expect that the soaring imposing phoenix ability would be like this... charm system! ? He brewed his aura and prepared for the final crit attack with the opponent. As a result, when he raised his head to the dizzy eyes of the boss Huang, he stopped cooking. Wang Jinchong''s ruthless, wary eyes were so stuck, and his expression was dumbfounded, which was particularly twisted and weird, making people laugh. Si Huang didn''t know if it was accidental or intentional, so he really laughed. But the sound of this guy''s laughter is not normal... how do you say it? The sound is normal, but it has a stimulating effect that makes the heartbeat fast and the blood surges. If it is more serious, it will run through the whole body with the current, and the legs will be soft. If it''s deliberately seduced by others, it''s just that they don''t mean to ask for temptation at all in their eyes, and the smile looks like a normal smile, which makes one have to suspect that one''s concentration is too weak and his thoughts are too bad! Wang Jinchong moved her lips and didn''t say anything, her eyes widened unconsciously, and the eyes that looked at Si Huang were incredibly disapproving, embarrassing, angry, and so on. Looking at him this way, he looked younger for several years, like a normal young man in his twenties. As for the momentum of the previous cohesion? Haha, just like the balloon punctured by a needle, how swollen it was before, and how sad it was to leak. It''s like thunder and heavy rain, or even a little rain without falling, and the dark clouds are scattered by the hot sun. The current Wang Jinchong is almost full of weakness in Si Huang''s eyes. If she is a bit malicious, it shouldn''t be too simple to stabbing him in. To kill him is to raise his hand. Is the effect so great? How can I say that the prince who came out of the Beijing compound is not a dude, he has been in the army since he was a child, so his willpower is just that? Si Huang was a little skeptical, not sure if his ability was really enhanced, or was it too unexpected by Wang Jinchong that would make him surprised and gaffe? Si Huang waited for several seconds to give Wang Jinchong time to regain his senses. He felt that he was almost calm enough, and then approached Wang Jinchong with a tentative smile again, and said in a soft, seductive tone: "Give me the car keys." The car key landed firmly in the palm of Si Huang''s outstretched hand. Si Huang: "..." She looked at Wang Jinchong. The latter also looked at her with an expression of disapproval and disapproval. "Pouch." This dullness is really interesting. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I think you will see the label at the back! That''s right, the one in the brackets! Then your expression will be O(¡É_¡É)O like this, or ~\\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~ like this, or ©» £àO¡ä ©¿à»~How about this~\\(^o^)/~ v2 Chapter 164： Your Majestys calculation (two more) Originally, he wanted to use his own way to treat his body, and the thought of giving Wang Jinchong a disagreement was weakened under the dullness of the other party. Si Huang changed the car key to the other hand, but didn''t intend to let Wang Jinchong go just like that. The other party held the idea of ??teaching her, not countering anything is not in line with her personality, and more importantly, passing by Qin Fan Oral teaching by example, let Si Huang understand where the army training camp is. Isn¡¯t there a place where etiquette and gentleness are in peace, and people want to convince you? Simple, speak with strength! Whoever has a hard fist makes sense! This year, during the summer vacation in Beijing, she will go to Blood Banner, and Wang Jinchong will go in for the first period with her. Disputes will definitely be indispensable at that time. It is conceivable that not only Wang Jinchong, but also other men will be unconvinced with her. Right now, Wang Jinchong and the soldier who didn¡¯t know their name fell into her hands. Let¡¯s teach them a lesson and use them to kill the chickens and lash out the monkeys, and spread the news that she is not easy to provoke to the military training camp. All levels of soldiers came to provoke her. Si Huang''s abacus is well played, and there are a few meaningful smiles in his eyes, but the bad ones can make people''s heart beat faster, not deliberately charming or deliberately evil. It was so pitiful that Wang Jinchong managed to suppress the abnormal reaction. She tightened her face and was about to speak, but she was bewitched by Si Huang''s more vivid expression. The others were taken aback, and saw a hand close to his cheek. "Papa Papa." A gentle patting sound was accompanied by a slight tingling sensation on Wang Jinchong''s cheek. Si Huang patted his face, smiling uncontrollably, and boasted lightly, "Really obedient." Then he walked past Wang Jinchong, jumped into the silver-gray off-road vehicle, inserted the car key, and the two people in the wind drove the car away. It took four or five seconds for Wang Jinchong''s face to change drastically, from white to red to iron blue. This terrifying expression and momentum caused Shen Liyan, who had just stood up, to fumble for a while. He felt that it was better not to disturb Wang Jinchong for the time being. It was not that he was afraid of him, but that he did not want to stupidly touch the other side''s righteousness. "MD!" Wang Jinchong gritted his teeth, squeezing words from between his teeth, "I definitely don''t match his character!" Thinking about seeing Si Huang for the first time and admiring him, Wang Jinchong selectively forgot, and now he hates this person, extremely annoying! Must find an opportunity to suppress him, to see how arrogant he is. Shen Liyan on the side expressed understanding. To say that Si Huang provoked people really had a way. He wanted Si Huang to punch him when he was in a daze while the Prince Wang was in a daze. Thinking about Wang Jinchong¡¯s birth and status, it may not have been a smooth flow since childhood, but absolutely no one dared to resort to such a provocative and insulting act against him, coupled with Wang Jinchong¡¯s stupid handing over of the car keys, Secretary Huang''s "really obedient" sentence is like training a dog, and it is personally unbearable, let alone the prince? "I have this skill and courage at this age, and it doesn''t seem strange to be able to enter the blood flag." Shen Liyan muttered to himself, not as jealous as before, but envied. Therefore, it is more practical to use strength to conquer the Han paper in this kind of army, especially when it is tempered through life and death. At this time, Si Huang, who drove back, had already put Wang Jinchong''s affairs behind her mind. She was not afraid that Wang Jinchong would retaliate, but rather that he would not retaliate. In the past and recent small talks, Qin Fan told her about the rules in the Beijing compound, and also about the customs in the army, and talked about the fighting among young people, which did not kill or was too much. The elders will not come forward to the extent of the problem, and it is up to the juniors to mediate the mischief. This means that even if Si Huang maimed Wang Jinchong today, as long as he does not hurt his roots, the Wang family will not do anything to him. Maybe he will teach Wang Jinchong himself-even a young boy born in an ordinary family. Can''t beat, it seems that your training is not enough! Throw it to the training camp and continue to practice more! Even if things go wrong, the Wang family wants to make trouble, but he must be cautious about the blood flag represented by Si Huang. You must know that the blood flag can also compete with each other. Since Wang Jinchong wants to enter the blood flag, he has been taught by Si Huang. It can be said that it was a duel exercise between teammates, so that the Wang family could not find a reason to vent their anger for Wang Jinchong. As to why Si Huang can go straight away, why he provokes Wang Jinchong so much? This has to say that Si Huang¡¯s nature is a bit of a dark side, and the reasons for killing chickens and monkeys, and the important point is that Si Huang needs a military camp. After the opponent. First, the record of defeating Shen Liyan and Wang Jinchong was spread to the military training camp, so that someone who is not capable of stabs the head and don''t bother her. Later, if you want to achieve results and power in the army, you need more records. The record has to be visible to the Han paper in the military training camp. Who else can be more suitable than Wang Jinchong, a powerful and powerful prince who has a family background and connections? Si Huang deliberately planted the seeds now, and it should be fruitful when it takes root and germinates until the summer vacation. Then she only needs to pick the fruit of success. The more troubles Wang Jinchong has, the more she wins, the faster and more stable she will be. Another advantage of doing this is that when you have opinions about her, the people she needs to deal with will gather in a group, saving her a lot of trouble. As for what will happen to Wang Jinchong? This is not something Si Huang cares about. Who makes the other party rush over to deal with her? The off-road vehicle drove on the national road, Si Huang held the steering wheel in one hand, and held the phone with the Yuene number in the other hand to his ear. After hearing the connection there, Si Huang hadn''t heard Yuen''s voice, as if he could already feel his resentment. "I can''t bear Little Feather guarding the palace gate alone and decided to drive back to the palace." Si Huang smiled. Yuene was forced to death by work calls. As soon as he heard that the restless master finally found out in his conscience, he felt that he had been rescued for a while and he didn¡¯t notice that there was something wrong with the first half of Si Huang¡¯s words. Shouted: "Welcome your majesty!" "Exemption." Si Huang''s mouth curled up, "Let Lingling prepare for it. I''ll undress when I come back." "Damn!" Yuen exploded again when he heard my sister, "Give you a middle finger." "Chopped." Si Huang''s voice said that if the temperature is lowered, the temperature will decrease. Yu Yuming knew whether it was a joke or was horrified, and with a guilty conscience, he bent back the **** that had just been erected. The conversation between the two ended up, and about an hour later, Si Huang returned to Fenghuang Entertainment. Yu Yu and Yu Ling welcomed her into her exclusive dressing room. They said it was a dressing room, but it actually included a dressing room and a lounge. Yu Ling''s movements were quick, and she knew from Yu En what the next job Si Huang would take over, and she had prepared the clothes to wear early in the morning. Si Huang discovered that the newly selected top by Yu Ling turned out to be a characteristic black T-shirt with a wide round neck. If this was worn on the body, the prints on the shoulders and collarbone would definitely not hide. Si Huang thought about it for a few seconds without increasing Yu Ling''s workload and asking her to re-select clothes or something, so Wu Bao used a little pink to remove the traces on her body. Wubao moves quickly. It is a pleasure to use the little pink, and there is no word in it. I can hardly imagine that it would be excited by one or two little pinks more than a year ago. Since the newly-changed black T has no pockets, Wubao leisurely crawled into her newly-changed pants pockets, and comfortably exposed half of her head outside, like a big master who has no worries about food and clothes, sighing in her heart. Your majesty who earns a special meeting is good~ Si Huang didn''t know Wubao''s careful thoughts. After she got dressed, she took a picture in the mirror. She was accustomed to seeing herself a long time ago, but she still feels the difference in her outfit today. I stretched out my hand and touched my face. The person in the mirror did the same. The soft black hair fell naturally, the white porcelain skin, the eyebrows were looming under the black hair, the eyes were moist and clear, and the mystery was endless. . "Five Treasures, am I growing taller again?" Si Huang looked at himself. Wubao said indifferently: [Just one or two centimeters is nothing. Compared to height, your Majesty doesn¡¯t think he has a better temperament and looks more beautiful~] Speaking of this, its tone is proud of asking for rewards, [After the test just now, the Five Treasures have been confirmed, big The effect of the sun is still very strong. Although it does not enhance your majesty''s physical fitness much, it actually stimulates the purity of the blood. Even without the ability of eyes and sensuality, your majesty''s charm has become even greater! ¡¿ "..." It turned out that the color and sensuality were really enhanced, although those two abilities are also very useful, but... Si Huang said: "It''s better to enhance your physical fitness." [Your Majesty, you are wrong to say so! ¡¿Wu Bao crawled out of her pocket, then climbed up her hand, and looked at her seriously. It is rare to have the opportunity to teach Si Huang. The Five Treasures are so excited that they are absolutely unwilling to let go of this opportunity. [Your Majesty¡¯s charm has grown, and it will be easier to earn gold glitter, gold glitter earns more, and I am afraid of physical fitness Can''t you improve? In addition, the minister discovered that the bloodline of his majesty has improved and it has the effect of repairing his body! ¡¿ "It makes sense for you to say that." It is rare that the Five Treasures say a bunch of reliable principles. Si Huang is willing to cooperate with its vanity, and then capture certain messages of its words, "What are you talking about repairing?" ¡¾what? what? What to fix? Did Chen say such things? The Five Treasures that had just been complimented and shook with Si Huang''s next sentence, putting on a blank face. Pretending to be in front of an emperor-level actor is completely a trick in front of the Patriarch. When Si Huang opened his mouth to say something, Yuen''s voice came from outside, "Si Huang? Haven''t changed yet? If there is any problem, you can change to a suit." The tone of this speech was a little subtle. Wubao took the opportunity to get back into Si Huang''s pocket. Si Huang also didn''t bother to care about it, and opened the door of the changing room and went out without saying anything. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ small theater: Liangliang: Whoever eats meat will eat for one day! It¡¯s good to stay in bed for seven days, take a vacation for ten days, and half a month sweet and greasy? Ershui: Who said it to you? Liangliang: Huh? Ershui: àÓàÓàÓ, your majesty! Help! Your Majesty: Seven days? Ten days? Half a month? Cool: Cough cough cough! Cool:! The seal I left for you! ? Your Majesty: Nothing. Liang Liang: ...I haven''t had a vacation for seven days, I haven''t had a sweet and greasy two-person world, and the imprints of the two-person world are gone, my heart hurts, and I feel that the whole person is not good! _£¨£º§©©f¡Ï£©_ v2 Chapter 165： Your Majesty has grown up! The black T with a wide round collar and dark-colored jeans underneath make the person walking out more slender and straight. This is not the thing that surprises the two brothers and sisters Yuen and Yu Ling the most. The most unbearable saliva secretion is Si Huang¡¯s white skin like jade porcelain, which contrasts sharply with the black fabric. The wide circle The collar T reveals most of her shoulders and neck, and her collarbone is also half exposed, which makes people itch. Sexy is a very special kind of knowledge. The real **** is inadvertently developed from the inside. It is much more seductive than deliberately showing off. Now Si Huang makes the two brothers and sisters feel sexy, full of charm regardless of gender. charm. Si Huang''s black hair has always been supple and will not look messy even if it is not deliberately taken care of. However, this time Yu Ling deliberately used matte styling wax to lightly curl her hair. Let Si Huang''s clean and neat image, after being touched by Yu Ling''s magic hand, she just changed into a costume to match her, perfection is perfect, but it is too perfect, making Yu Ling''s heart beating constantly, she wanted to do so. Is it not kind, let this kind of majesty be on TV, I don''t know how many sisters will be beaten to the ground, and swear that your majesty will not marry forever. Yuene has become accustomed to the surprise given by Si Huang. There is no expression on his elite''s face, and he hides his mind very well. A pair of sharp eyes hangs around Si Huang''s neck calmly, without seeing him guessing. I don¡¯t know whether to be fortunate or disappointed. His eyes looked hidden, but Si Huang had already noticed it. She stood up and looked at herself in the mirror. After looking at it for two or three seconds, she knew something was missing, her eyes changed, and her temperament was also present. It changed in an instant. Before, the elegant noble son who looked at his face was still very energetic, and now he is still elegant, but his eyes are so dim that he doesn''t know what he is thinking, and his whole body exudes a lazy mystery. Yu Ling & Yu En: "..." The brain circuits of the two siblings are surprisingly unified at this moment. It is not the most terrifying thing that a person has a top-notch body and skin. The most terrifying thing is that this person has connotations and knows how to display his charm. I didn''t have the thought to say any extra words. Yu Yu thought that Si Huang must know what the show needs to pay attention to, so he took Si Huang to the nanny car with the files and rushed to interview the show. The interview with Si Huang this time is Phoenix TV. The family is located in an office building in the background. Si Huang and Yuene are walking in the front, followed by two assistants. The number of people is not large, but they are very eye-catching along the way. . "Oh my God! It''s Si Huang himself!" When Si Huang got into the elevator, the people who saw her before couldn''t help but screamed, "It''s so easy to recognize! You know it is him at a glance, how can he be so beautiful? !" "I heard that he just turned 18 this year? He is more popular. My brother is also 18 years old. Now he knows that he is playing games online at home. He should really see Si Huang. This is the real teenager. example!" "Hey! I like what he said very much, but I used to think he was too young to be my food. The characters on TV are fake. Maybe the reality is naive. Who knows, who knows? , I don¡¯t look naive at all, and I¡¯m so MAN! What should I do? I feel that the male **** in my mind is about to change! My lost youth!" "Hey, you guys with fish lips, when you were nympho, I already got the first-hand movements and photos of your Majesty. Today V Bori can be a hit, hahahaha!" This wit While talking, her sister has taken out her mobile phone and started to post V-blog, and she started to notify good sisters of common interest in the Q group. Your Majesty entered the Phoenix TV station today to record the program. That''s right, this sister paper is also a member of Sihuang''s fan club. It can only be said that fans are a kind of tough creatures. They are undefeable and ubiquitous. During this period of time, Si Huang was so popular that it was too hot. Outsiders are waiting to see her next itinerary. Who would have thought that after receiving the award, she would update a V blog and there would be no other news. The low-key voice made fans and various entertainment magazines hate it. Don''t you say you are arrogant? How can you keep a low profile when you are high-profile and arrogant? It''s really vomiting, Yinjia wants the latest (reported hot!) photos lick the screen! Today, Si Huang appeared on Phoenix TV. The news was first spread on the Internet by the people. In a short time, a large number of people came to Phoenix TV¡¯s official website and VBoli to leave messages. It was nothing more than selling cute and threatening them to let your majesty go. Come out, and cooperate with your Majesty, but you can''t say anything, it''s really not kind of my wife! If you don''t let your majesty come out, you won''t look at it in the future...No, I will say you are a grinning little fairy after seeing you once! This kind of situation has never happened before, and the staff in charge of this area was stunned for a while seeing the backstage, then the corners of his mouth twitched and the matter was reported. There¡¯s no way, if it¡¯s one or two people, it¡¯s a gang. The number of people is growing every moment. Look at the message area and the number of replies. This man works. The staff was numb all over. It didn''t take long for the news to reach various departments before Si Huang arrived. Phoenix TV is an old TV station with a group of loyal audiences, but they have not been able to adapt since they are old and unable to keep up with the era of young people, so they are more stable than breakthroughs, and their status in the circle is a bit embarrassing. The meeting to visit Si Huang this time was because it was really too popular to see her. Recently, my colleagues are trying to make an appointment with him. Seeing that there are some people who proposed this plan below, they agreed at will. It has become one of the many programs to be recorded by Phoenix TV. The humble one. Who would have thought that a Secretary Huang would have such a great effect, before they released the news, the audience outside the circle exploded. Look at this unreserved fellow, what do you mean by X chrysanthemum if you don¡¯t let go, what do you mean by these evil forces, it¡¯s too hateful to want to monopolize your majesty, I will step on the colorful clouds to save your majesty... , Is your home made? Most of the programs produced by Phoenix TV are serious. The loyal audience is also a group of elderly people. This style of painting is rarely seen in the comment area. It is full of the vitality and youth of the new force, and there is no such amount of reposting, even if they are internal Buying propaganda and navy can''t achieve this effect, after all, there are still many big Vs in these forwardings. Because of this episode, the Phoenix TV station¡¯s production team in charge of the show quickly held a small meeting. After arguing, the decision was made, so let¡¯s try it! Anyway, Phoenix TV is an old face. If you fail, you will not lose much. If you win, you may be able to break through the status quo! "Director, Si Huang is here, waiting in the living room." When the meeting was over, a group of people opened the door and walked out, and they heard the secretary waiting outside said. "Huh? How long have you been here?" Now this is a golden baby, so I can''t neglect. "Not long, a few minutes," the secretary said. "Fortunately, walk around and meet him later," the director said. He wanted to see Si Huang himself, who on earth was such a driving force. * In the living room. Si Huang just took a glass of water from a female employee and thanked him with a smile. The female employee didn''t rush to leave, and smiled brightly and tenderly at him, "There are still squeezed juices in the company. It just so happens that I bought fruit today. Would you like me to squeeze a glass of juice for you?" Si Huang shook his head, "No trouble." "No trouble, no trouble." The female employee turned and left with a smile, as if Si Huang had agreed. Assistant Su Su looked at the paper cups, coffee cups, and mugs on the table in front of Si Huang... and whispered, "Isn''t this my job? It''s too obvious!" Si Huang put down the glass of boiled water and said with a smile: "It''s pretty cute, isn''t it?" As soon as Su Su turned her head, she saw her lowering her eyes and smiling, silently turning her gaze to other places. Yu Yu has known from the past that Si Huang is much more tolerant of fans than his peers. As long as the other party has not done anything radical, Si Huang will respond very gently. This patience is something that many people cannot get, and they don¡¯t know. Why did he do this, but Yuen didn''t think this was a shortcoming, so he didn''t think about dissuade. As a result, the juice was squeezed, but it was not the original female employee who delivered it. Another young girl was replaced. The young girl handed the juice to Si Huang, and carefully urged, ¡°It¡¯s better to drink freshly squeezed juice first. , Your Majesty, don''t be tired, it''s great." Si Huang took it and took a sip in front of her. The girl laughed like a flower and left with joy. This scene happened to fall into the eyes of the director who came here, his expression paused, and his mood a bit subtle. He has worked here for so long, and he has never seen an employee take care of himself so tenderly and carefully. Converging his extra thoughts, the director saw the person sitting on the sofa at a glance, and then he had a sense of understanding and understood the reason for the fine division of these female employees. As soon as his gaze fell, Si Huang noticed it. She put down the glass of juice, stood up and walked out of the coffee table to meet the director. The eyes of the two met, and the director immediately showed a gentle and enthusiastic smile, "Hahaha, I''m sorry, I just had a meeting, so you have been waiting for a long time." This polite attitude went beyond Si Huang and Yu En''s expectations. Originally, they delayed their work. With Phoenix TV''s wealth, they should not be so polite to a star. In fact, Si Huang and Yu En guessed wrong. Before the online audience broke out, the director and the others did not want to give Si Huang a good face, lest the young people were too arrogant. But things backfired. After seeing Si Huang''s influence, the director changed his attention. What? People with ability are always a bit privileged, right? It''s okay to be arrogant. "No, we just arrived." Si Huang smiled, and when he saw the hand extended by the director, he reached out and shook hands with him. The next conversation was handed over to Yuene, and the two sides made a few polite words, and then listened to the director to say, ¡°This interview program is going to be changed a bit. We originally planned to record and then broadcast it. After the meeting decided to turn it into live." Yuen was startled, but he didn''t expect such a change in the middle. He thought for a while and didn''t rush to refuse to ask the reason, and turned to see Si Huang. Si Huang nodded, "I already know the content of the program, and I have made enough preparations. It doesn''t matter whether it is recorded or broadcast live." "Hahahaha! Good, good!" The director clapped his hands. "With your words, I''m relieved." The conversation between the two parties is over here. Seeing that the time is almost there, the live broadcast of the program is also arranged by the staff. Compared to Cheese Phoenix knowing that the recording became a live broadcast, the host in charge of Phoenix TV seemed to be nervous. However, no matter how nervous she is, with the director''s start, the show will start. During the live broadcast, Si Huang and the host each were sitting on a sofa. Si Huang''s sitting posture was relaxed and lazy, with long legs stretched out, a careless but not undisciplined appearance, with a smile in his dim eyes looking at the opposite person. Hostess. As soon as this appearance came out, the audience who was watching the live broadcast Su De blushed and called out. "Your Majesty¡¯s legs are so long and straight! And, how can your Majesty dress like this? It''s over! My nosebleed! My nosebleed!" "No, I can''t. As a man, how can your majesty your collarbone be so beautiful! Buzz Buzz Buzz!" "I see, your Majesty is eighteen years old this year! Your Majesty is an adult!" "Fuck! Adults!" "Wait, at this moment, I woke up. I had been crooking a minor before, and I was fascinated by a minor!" "Upstairs +1. I''m overwhelmed by your Majesty!" "Why do I think your Majesty is getting more and more handsome? How do you say? What should I do if I lie down and swollen when I look at him? Is I sick? If this is a disease, I hope...Illness, pain, ointment, and sickness! " When most of the audience focused on Si Huang, a small part of them also noticed the host''s strangeness. "Look, look, the host actually blushed, my Majesty V587! But I am envious!" "Hahahahaha, the line is wrong! Ah! Your Majesty helped her round up and comforted her, so happy!" As time goes by, this live program can be said to be the least rigorous of the programs produced by Phoenix TV, but its ratings and network on-demand rates are constantly increasing. It is still the same kind of growth over time. The bigger. Let¡¯s say that Qin Fan on the other side was in the base when he received Sihuang¡¯s message, and handed Christina¡¯s wishes to Pei Ziwen to deal with. Upon receiving the ring, Pei Ziwen showed great affection and asked Qin Fan to take out the substance inside. Later, can she give the ring to herself, she is willing to pay for it. Qin Fan originally thought that Qin Fan, who was always indifferent to jewelry, would agree. Who knew that he refused without saying anything. Before Pei Ziwen asked why, Qin Fan let her understand in the next sentence, "The ring was handed in by Si Huang. Military merits are in her name." "..." Pei Ziwen has nothing to say, she already understands what is involved with Si Huang, Qin Fan will definitely not give it to others. After explaining the ring, Qin Fan went to a meeting again, and finally had time to make a call to Si Huang, but the phone reminded others that it was inconvenient to answer. It should be at work if it is inconvenient to answer. Qin Fan thought that Si Huang would not refuse his call for no reason. When he had the idea, he went online to check Si Huang''s message. In the end, I found it for him. Following what I found, I ordered the live broadcast of Phoenix TV. At this glance, Qin Fan''s whole body pressure instantly became lower, staring at his wife in the video. I said that I don¡¯t need to change clothes, but I didn¡¯t say anything about it, but I also changed this kind of exposure! What about the mark left by the Lord? where it goes! Although Qin Fan was not happy for others to see the traces of Si Huang''s body, he was still stuck in his heart after finding that he was missing. Just then the other people from the blood flag walked in, and Yoko blurted out and shouted, "Boss, tell you something very interesting!" "Huh?" Qin Fan turned his eyes away. Yangzi¡¯s smile was frozen by his cold eyes, and his mouth was like a military report, and he told the whole story, ¡°Si Shao had a fight with Wang Jinchong in the compound this afternoon. In a one-on-one situation, he killed him. A member of the sharp knife army, Wang Jinchong also lost to him!" Qin Fan thought for a while, and said flatly: "Tell the news to the army, and instigate it. If anyone on the top is asking for trouble, move me out." The elites in the blood flag are not fools, and you can understand it immediately. Guo Chengxiong snapped his fingers, "Leave this to me, hehe." "What else?" Qin Fan asked. This time it was the sika deer who said, "Recently, the capital is a bit uneasy. Someone secretly targeted Si Shao. It should be a aftereffect of the Dream incident. Originally, Qin Fan wanted to take the incident to contact Si Huang to contact him. When he heard this, his heart twitched, put the phone away, his eyes calmed and dangerous, "Take me to see." It was almost dark before Si Huang walked out of the door of the Phoenix Television Company and bid farewell to the people who had seen her off. She was in the nanny car and could not go to rest, so she was not allowed to rush to the next work place. Si Huang threw the slip of paper secretly stuffed in his hand into the trash can. It was no surprise that Yuen saw this scene. He knew that Si Huang didn¡¯t like such small suggestive objects, but he kept in this circle. Encounter. In a hurry, a group of people ate dinner in the car, and when they arrived at work, they were busy again. This kind of busyness continued until the start of the Venus Hundred Flowers Film Festival, and it was also the last awards ceremony that Si Huang needed to attend this year. This time he did not bring a female companion, and entered the venue with Old Man Tie. Under the flashlight, Tie Lao''s expressionless appearance looks extraordinarily rigid and serious. In contrast, Si Huang''s smiling face is more amiable, but the two walk together in unexpected harmony. A discerning person will know their relationship when they see it. It''s really good, it''s not that the sihuang squatted with the old man, as the outsiders once said, won his favor by slacking off his beard and horse. This question was also raised by sharp-spoken reporters. Tie Lao sneered when he heard that, and said to the camera: "If this stinky guy would slacken his beard, I would appreciate him more!" One sentence broke all the public opinion against Si Huang because of this incident, and Si Huang also smiled at Tie Lao. Old Tie had an expression of disgust that he couldn''t stand, but he took her along without hesitation, even the seats for admission were all together. The interaction between the two is the same as the real close grandson, and the people in the circle are envy and jealous. How can all the good things be taken up by this kid! ? The Golden Star Hundred Flowers Film Festival is an authoritative film selection and awarding conference in China. There is nothing wrong with Sihuang this time, but being able to enter and sit in the front row is a joy for the stars. The point is that there are three major conferences this year. The three authoritative conferences of television, music, and film even have Si Huang''s figure. The first two have won awards. People can''t help but feel that if it is not that Si Huang has no film works, it is not this. Is there a place for the nomination for the second conference awards? At the conference, one by one trophies were awarded. The winner of the best actress is an old thin horn in the circle, who is also in her thirties, and her popularity is declining. Who knew that a bitter movie made her rise again and get the most The heroine''s queen is crowned. Si Huang also watched the movie played by a woman. To be honest, it was really good. The plot of the story is about a mother who saved her child in the earthquake, but she is in a life-and-death crisis. Easily rescued, but found that her child was missing, and then began to find the experience of missing children. The actress was so good at acting that made the audience cry. As for the winner of the movie emperor, who is slightly younger, his name is Gu Qingsheng, with a very old-fashioned and elegant name, and his appearance is biased towards classicism, which is rare in modern society and is not surprisingly popular. Speaking of it, this person is still from Dongyu Media, and he stood on the stage with high spirits when he got the actor, and when he said the acceptance speech, he looked at Si Huang intentionally or unintentionally. This scene was arranged by Yuji after the conference and brought up the grievances between Dongyu Media and Fenghuang Entertainment. Some people joked that they were inherently mismatched. Si Huang pressed Zhou Tianhuang. Now Dongyu Media uses Gu Qingsheng to beat him in the face. . Many things that were originally simple will be qualitatively changed by others. Maybe Gu Qingsheng is not curious about Si Huang, so he took a second look. Various editorial reports from the entertainment reporters arranged the two stable entertainment companies into fateful rivals. . Regarding this point, Dongyu Media did not give an explanation, and Fenghuang Entertainment did not come forward to clarify and let the situation develop freely. At this time, Si Huang packed his bags again and was going to Italy again. On the plane, Si Huang confessed to Yuene: "From now on, don''t give me any more jobs." Yuen cast a puzzled look. Si Huang explained: "After finishing the work of "Teeth of Time", I will prepare for the exam and join the army during the summer vacation." Yuen''s eyes are always on, he can understand when preparing for the exam, but what does it mean to join the army during the summer vacation? "Now is your hottest time, suddenly disappearing for a few months, will it..." Si Huang shook her head. Seeing that more and more people were on the machine, she pulled the mask up and turned her head to the window, "No." She chuckled softly, "It''s fine wine. The longer it is, the more mellow it will be. ." Even though Yuen looked at her for most of her face, her profile was still charming, and she could not say anything to refute. Regardless of whether Si Huang is right or not, what he has already decided on will definitely not change. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨qOkay, excessive~ However, even if it is a transition, your majesty is handsome, huh~ At the end of the month, a routine reminder: Don¡¯t forget to vote for the tickets in your pocket. v2 Chapter 167： King appointed by the Queen Before getting on the plane, Yuene had contacted Fein to know where the current filming location of "Teeth of Time" was, and also accounted for their flight time. Fein said that someone would pick up the plane when it was time. Yuen thought for a while. It is better to let someone familiar with him take him. He didn''t refuse, and said, "That''s troublesome." Fein first stated that he was not polite, and then said in a subtle tone: "By the way, after you get off the plane, remember to disguise it, mainly Si Huang." "What''s the matter?" Yuen first thought of what happened. Fein didn''t explain much on the phone, "Anyway, just listen to me. I''ll talk to you when you arrive." The conversation between the two is over. Because of Fein¡¯s reminder, when the two arrived in Italy, Si Huang not only wore masks, but also a pair of sunglasses on both eyes. No one could see what she looked like. But this kind of dress is particularly mysterious. The black hair and slender figure are more slender than the skeleton of a Westerner, so you can guess that this is an Asian. The people around looked over from time to time, and there was no shortage of people who wanted to strike up a conversation, but Si Huang and Yuen were in a hurry, giving no chance at all. After taking the luggage back, filling in the information and sending them to the designated hotel, Si Huang and Yu En walked out of the airport empty-handed. "What about the people?" Yuen looked around after leaving the airport, but did not touch the person Fein said to pick them up. When I was about to call Fein to ask, I heard Si Huang''s voice, "There." Yuene looked in the direction she was pointing, and saw several Western women surrounded by rows of seats. He had seen it before, and thought it was a group of women chatting and laughing. Now if I look closely, there is clearly a person sitting in the pile of women. Looking at the long stretched legs, I know that it is a man. At exactly this time, the man got up from the chair, looked down at the sports watch on his wrist, and then looked at the exit. The two looked at each other for a moment, and the latter''s gaze turned to Si Huang''s body, and Yuen also recognized that this person was Lei Xu. The black-haired and golden-eyed man is as rough as a jungle cheetah, full of wild masculinity, and it is not surprising to attract a group of women to come close. The woman who had been chatting with him before noticed Lei Xu''s gaze and followed Si Huang and the others. Then her eyes lit up, and she started talking boldly. Although they were speaking English, wouldn''t they fail the two academic masters, but whether it was Si Huang or Yu Yu, their expressions did not change a bit, and they were very calm. "The handsome guy''s friends are really handsome guys. Even if he hides his face, I can see that the Eastern man must be very handsome." "The one with glasses is good. I like it coldly. If I don''t ask for a code number, I can contact more in the future." "Hey~ Anna, come on! Take out your charms and light their hearts with your red lips. I can''t help but want to see them shy soon, haha!" The women were frolicking, and a few really planned to come over. As a result, Yuen hadn''t stopped anything, Lei Xu frowned and shouted, "Get out of the way!" Several people were taken aback by his sudden rude attitude, but soon recovered. One of them grinned and said, "Haha, what''s so jealous about this, even if we like them, we still like you. " Lei Xu didn''t respond much to these words. He strode to the front of Si and Huang and looked at their hands. "No luggage?" Yuen replied: "Sign the order for the delivery person to deliver it." "Oh." Lei Xu glanced at Si Huang, "Let''s go then." His car was parked outside, the bright blue special sorrow was eye-catching, especially his own appearance, which was even more eye-catching with the addition of Empress Si Huang. Many people passing by or standing looked at them. Yuen couldn''t help feeling that maybe this was why Fein asked them to pretend. Lei Xu and Yuen got into the front seat, and Si Huang sat alone in the back seat. The spacious position made her relax lazily. When the car was turned on, she took off the mask that had been stuffy. "Why are you here?" she asked casually. Lei Xu raised his eyelids and saw her face in the rearview mirror. After a pause, he said, "Fin called me." "Oh, I thought you were sensible and knew how to please your master." As soon as Yuene heard this, he knew that Si Huang was joking cute again, but Lei Xu''s expression was stiffened, thinking that Si Huang was reminding himself of his promise. After several seconds, he stretched his expression and said provocatively: "I actually asked for it. Is the master pleased by me?" A call of ¡®Master¡¯ is indescribably meaningful. Yu Yu looked over inexplicably, wondering why these two painting styles suddenly changed. Si Huang thought for two seconds, then commented: "No." "That''s a pity." Lei Xu sighed. After these few conversations, the car fell into silence. Si Huang took a mobile phone to reply to Qin Fan, and then looked at the entertainment information on V-Bo and King''s webpage. After a while, she suddenly received an unexpected message on her mobile phone. Unfamiliar phone numbers, but the meaning of a series of English expressions is not unfamiliar at all. ¡®My eldest lady, welcome back. ¡¯ Looking at the previous title, Si Huang knew that this strange number must come from Ivan Jasper. This idea just came up, and the other party''s message came again, "I''m sorry, I couldn''t pick you up in person, please keep a happy mood and continue playing, and I will pick you up when I finish some things." The other party didn''t have any intention to introduce himself. I wanted to be sure that Si Huang could know who he was. Facing Ivan¡¯s vast supernatural powers in foreign regions, Si Huang did not panic. After grasping a person¡¯s weaknesses, it was equivalent to stripping off all the disguise of that person, losing the unknown mystery, and even the scary person became Grounded. She replied calmly to Ivan, "Don''t bother me lately." "Yes, my eldest lady." The other party still looked like she wouldn''t refuse everything, but I couldn''t be sure how long it had been in the other party''s eyes recently. Si Huang put down the phone, thinking about taking one step as one step. Lei Xu didn''t send Si Huang and the others to the hotel where the crew lived, but directly took them to the crew''s position they were co-organizing. As soon as Si Huang arrived, he received the enthusiasm of the crew. The enthusiasm seemed to be more exaggerated than before, and the eyes that looked at her became more and more heated. Originally, Yuen was also worried that Si Huang had returned to China for too long, and that the horror had affected the filming process of "Teeth of Time" and the crew would have opinions on him. Who knew the effect was the opposite. "K, you are amazing!" "My King, I knew you could do it, you are amazing!" "Hey, my goodness, you always make me feel inferior. The more I understand you, the more I feel so useless! K!" Originally, most of the crew of Xiao Jin¡¯s "Teeth of Time" were foreign men and women. Everyone communicated in English generally. The name of Si Huang was not easy to call in the eyes of foreign men and women of this group, so they often used it. It is called a word division, or if it is not called the name, it is not called the name. Now they all called her K or King in a tacit understanding, and these words seemed to be very narrative, Si Huang turned his inquiring gaze to Fein who was laughing. Fein walked over and hooked her shoulders, put his head in her ears and said mysteriously, "Want to know what happened?" Si Huang turned his head calmly to avoid him being too close, feeling that Fein was really too excited and too happy to forget that she didn''t like excessive physical contact with people, and did not want to interrupt his interest. , Did not remind him of this, "What?" As soon as he finished speaking, a hand stretched over to pull Fein away, and Si Huang glanced at Lei Xu who was doing this action. Lei Xu smirked at her. Generally speaking, she was very charming. "The photo you and Ace took was personally commented by Queen Eliza and won the first place in the festival." "Hey, hey! Lei Xu! You are too much. I have been holding back for so long, so I just want to tell K in person!" Fein was unwilling to be left behind, afraid that Lei Xu would take all the credit, so he quickly said to Si Huang, "Because Your name is difficult for us to call. The photo says your English name is King. Ace called you K during the interview, so everyone is used to calling it this way. It is much more convenient than your original name. " "Why didn''t I find the news?" Yuen was surprised. Fein said: "This art festival has Queen Eliza''s participation, so it has not yet opened abroad." Lei Xu put his hands around his chest and said in a gloating tone: "Now you are on fire. This art festival selection will not only have the Queen¡¯s comment, but also the public¡¯s selection. The Queen will advertise in person, so many people don¡¯t need to see and participate. Having said that, you didn¡¯t have enough votes for Arthur, but the queen likes the pictures of you and Ace more. That¡¯s no way. But because of this, you have accumulated a lot of fans abroad and hit a lot. Basically, it also provokes a strong opponent. Arthur¡¯s fans are not vegetarian. You can find out by searching for Asian star King online." Si Huang had searched for entertainment information in the car before, and there was not much information about himself, which was not surprising at first. After all, he has not many works abroad at present, and it has just begun. Now I listen to Lei Xu¡¯s words and search on the tablet. The result is a series of entries. A large number of photos are taken by her and Ace. Well-known foreign collection websites also have her science popularization. What is unexpected is the latest edit. One day ago, I had already written about her winning the Z National TV Golden Eagle Best Newcomer Award and the TOV Music List Award. There are also some previous information about her, such as entering Jinghua University in the first place. As a skipper, he is also a representative of freshmen. Fein leaned over and took a look, ¡°I¡¯ve seen this a long time ago, and I don¡¯t know who is responsible for editing it, but I want to say that your information is really beautiful, not weaker than Arthur, it seems that you are natural opponents. , Haha." "A lot of people suspect that you are Queen Eliza''s little lover. Otherwise, why didn''t she choose Arthur instead of you?" Fein shrugged, "But your information is really clean, even if it''s human flesh, everyone No one has any taints on you, but they are all excellent advantages." Si Huang only smiled when he heard the words, and did not respond. Of course she has confidence in her own strength. That photo shoot even used a little bit of the supernatural power of the eyes in order to succeed in one fell swoop and lay a good foundation. But now it seems that this success is too much and the foundation is too big. To build it requires more energy and strength. Originally based on Si Huang¡¯s budget, the result of the popular election would definitely be Arthur''s victory. After all, his foreign fans are there, but the choice of Queen Eliza is a bit intriguing. It is really pure appreciation for angels. And the devil''s style? "Hmph." Lei Xu''s laughter suddenly sounded. Seeing several people looking at him, he said slowly: "Si Huang is not the queen''s little lover, maybe he is a fan of Si Huang among the nobles of Country Y? " "Hahaha, maybe." Fein took his words as a joke. Si Huang understood that Lei Xu was alluding to Ivan Jasper. The nobles of country Y know that Ivan is a person valued by the queen and is deeply trusted by the queen. Whether or not Ivan did some tricks in it, there is no way to study this, and Si Huang didn''t want to learn more. She looked at her mobile phone about her information about her abroad. In some forums, she could be seen scolded and praised by others. Generally, most of the people who expressed contempt and dissatisfaction with her were Arthur''s fans. Why did Si Huang know a little? Because when they satirize Sihuang, they always bring Arthur''s name. Nothing is better than Arthur. Anything is just a deliberate imitation of Arthur''s style. Anything like learning tyrants, acting skills, and starting from scratch are all packages. Si Huang took a look at this and let it go. His career as an artist is accompanied by thorns and stars. However, after knowing that his appearance has become recognizable in the eyes of foreign people, and after he has really entered their sights, Si Huang will no longer be so casual when he goes out, and even more candid dates with Qin Fan as before. She gave the tablet to Yuene, who took it, and was writing materials without looking up. After listening to what Fein said, he felt that he was going to work abroad during this period of time. For the next period of time, Si Huang stayed in the crew of "Teeth of Time", focusing on filming and accumulating her scenes. Even if there is no acting for ten and a half months, Si Huang still has a good grasp of the role of Misius. , No...should not be described very well, but no flaws can be found. In Xiao Jin¡¯s feelings, Si Huang, who came back after a period of time, seemed to have gone further. He couldn¡¯t tell where he had improved. It was simply a feeling that made him feel that Si Huang was a mystery. He is amazing, and when he thinks this is his limit, he can refresh your vision. Because of Xiao Jin''s special care, she has accumulated all her roles, so Si Huang acted very happily, and the staff watched very happily, and her mood continued to fluctuate with her performance. According to the continuous unfolding of the plot of "Teeth of Time", the ruthless cruelty of the priest Archbishop Mysius gradually surfaced. He would put to death officials who disagree with him; he would arrest the simple and timid genius pharmacist G¨¹ler and use In the name of God, he destroys his soul; he will create a tide of beasts in order to capture the male protagonist Lei Xu, causing innocent people to die under the fangs of wild beasts; he will arrest the female protagonist and brainwash him to threaten the male protagonist. His methods are cruel, but he has never had any obvious mood swings, and he will always look like the clean and noble perfect. This made the crew on the sidelines trembling and horrified by his methods, and at the same time, they wondered when they could change his color. I really want to see the other expressions of this lofty deity, wondering what he is thinking in his heart? After half a month of shooting, thanks to Si Huang¡¯s superb acting skills, "The Teeth of Time" is about to come to an end¡ª¡ª When the male protagonist Lei Xu has gone through many hardships and wandered through life and death several times, he finally found the legend of the kingdom of Aegros. The time-space dragon that can reverse time admitted that he handed the tooth of time into his hands. All this was going on in a dream. When he woke up, there would be no dragon in sight, except for a golden tooth in his hand. This is the tooth of time, a national treasure that has long been lost in the Kingdom of Aegros. According to the rules of the kingdom, the person who gets the tooth of time is the kingdom chosen by the kingdom, even if this person is a civilian. Lei Xu is relying on this to overthrow the dictatorship and rule of Misius, but he thinks he has succeeded. Perhaps according to the normal plot, the audience should think that he is going to succeed. The next thing is to slap the villain and overthrow the villain. BOSS, since then has lived a life of madness and coolness, and has become a legendary emperor who has been praised by future generations. You are so naive to think like this! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Not only to become the majesty of the country, but also the king of foreign countries! For the king, all the tickets you have left at the end of the month are smashed, hurry up~\\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~ v2 Chapter 167： The protagonist was aggrieved and killed by the bishop The tooth of time was originally a dagger. Legend has it that it was made by the sharp teeth of a dragon. No one knows why it disappeared in the treasury of the Kingdom of Aegros, and no one knows the chance of its emergence. To find the tooth of time, you can only wait until it chooses you and actively appears by your side, otherwise you will never want to see it if you try your best. As for how to be recognized by Time Fang? Ordinary people don¡¯t know this. There is a saying among high officials and nobles that the royal blood of the Kingdom of Aegros and the natural emperor showed a strong desire to see it, and if they worked hard for it, it was recognized by it. The success rate will be much higher. Lei Xu consciously searched for the tooth of time, using this method he learned from a certain nobleman. He felt freely in the dark. After all the hardships, he finally got it. At this moment, "The Teeth of Time" is going to the end. Si Huang and the others came to the palace of ancient Roman style architecture. Compared with the temple of the bishop Misius, the scene was not as gorgeous as before, but it was more atmospheric. solemn. At the end of the morning meeting and the officials were leaving the field, a soldier ran in and shouted loudly: "Foreign enemy invasion! It''s outside the palace gate!" The words of the soldiers fell, and the people here could already vaguely hear the sound of fighting. It is impossible for a normal enemy to invade so fast, so someone must have responded to the enemy internally and opened the palace gate to let the foreign enemy in. Prince Asker...or the current king, looking curiously at the noise at the gate of the palace, he turned his head to look at the silver-haired priest who did not know when he had appeared next to him, and asked: "Misius, yes Who broke in?" "A person whose heart is lost in the dark dormitory." Misius said calmly. Ask tilted his head and muttered: "He is so bold that he dared to fight here. He deserves the punishment he deserves. Misius, according to the laws of the kingdom, what kind of punishment should he get?" "Death penalty." These two cruel words came out of the pale pink lips of the silver-haired priest, and they were also full of sacredness. "Oh, why do people always like to find death?" Ask sighed in a low voice, and then showed sadness on his face, whispering in a low voice, "Obviously, my father is trying so hard to survive, and my mother doesn''t want to die." Michels looked at him sideways. No one in those boundless eyes could guess what he was thinking, except that he felt that his eyes were like warm water, washing and warming the body and mind, but it was too high, not everyone. Can get his focused attention, "They will live well and happily in the kingdom of God." "Really?" Asker went sad quickly and said happily: "This is really great! Michels, I believe you!" "Thank you for your trust." Misius said. Some people say thank you, their expressions will not change, and people still listen to his words. This silver-haired priest has such characteristics and magic. The conversation between the two ended here, because the hall was beaten in, and the young man with golden eyes took the lead and strode on the marble floor. "I''m back." Lei Xu raised his head, holding the iron sword dripping with blood in his hand, his gaze was scorching at the silver-haired priest standing above. Michels looked down indifferently. From beginning to end, this silver-haired priest archbishop looks like this, as if time is still on his body, his appearance will not change with time, and his personality will not change. He is as strong as a mountain and an endless deep sea, giving people a kind of inability. The mystery of confrontation. Lei Xu grinned so that he showed the standard eight white teeth. The other hand took out the Time Tooth, and said loudly: "I have been admitted by the Time Tooth, I am the real king of the Kingdom of Aegros, Mi Xiu Si! As the great priest serving the Kingdom of Aegros, now I order you to submit to me! Call me the king!" His golden eyes flashed with intense light, like two small suns burning up, and he couldn''t wait to see this perfect priest surrender himself. The Lei Xu in this scene once again performed supernormally. Perhaps his mentality was completely integrated with the Lei Xu in the play. He knew that Misius (Sihuang) was strong and would never easily surrender to others, whether it is the former king or the current king. , But he knew it was one thing, and yearning was another. He really wanted Michele (Si Huang) to show weakness in front of him, and that greatly satisfied his man¡¯s desire to conquer and vanity. . On the one hand, he felt that it was impossible for the other party to surrender, and on the other hand, he was eager to look forward to the other party''s surrender. Such contradictory thoughts and emotions were naturally difficult to express, but Lei Xu did it easily, which was surprisingly vivid. The people outside the play are not surprised, the people in the play are not surprised. As the actor of Prince Aksu, he was surprised by Lei Xu''s eyes, but fortunately his role is not too important. At this time, everyone did not pay attention to him, all They are all waiting for the silver-haired priest''s response. Michele looked at the vigorous and strong man below, and after three seconds of silence, he slowly said, "Congratulations." Lei Xu was stunned, waiting for the words to follow Misius, but Misius seemed to have finished speaking, and there was no more. Some of the soldiers and officials behind Lei Xu shouted: "Master Bishop, the Son of Gold is the true king. Under the leadership of His Majesty, Egros will definitely recreate the prosperity of the first generation, and ask Master Bishop to crown the new king. " "Yes! I''ve had enough of this mentally retarded king. He doesn''t understand anything, Egros will be defeated by his generation!" Discovering the appearance of a new king, this person treated Asker with a slight impoliteness. Asker is not stupid, knowing that he is talking about himself, and looking at the man dissatisfied, "You are disrespectful to me, disrespectful to the king of this country." The official who spoke sneered, "You are no longer the king, and this one next to me is the king recognized by the Fang of Time!" Axe was in the royal family and knew what the tooth of time represented. He looked at Michels sadly and suspiciously, "Misius, is this really the case? Who is he? Why does the tooth of time recognize him? Didn¡¯t you say that I am the only king?" "Of course you are not," said the official below. "You are the heir of the sinner, and you shouldn''t have inherited the position of the king. If it weren''t for the **** of Misius, you would never become a king! From today onwards, the new king continues He will issue a ruling to you and deprive you of the traces of being a king, so as not to tarnish the history of the Kingdom of Aegros." Asker''s eyes widened, and he looked at Misius for help. Asker¡¯s performance has always made people think whether he is sick or mentally retarded, because he is so simple, all emotions are on his face, he does not understand what is scheming and what is concealment, I can hardly imagine him Born in the royal family. Originally Asker¡¯s appearance was pretty good. The appearance of a little white rabbit was not masculine, but compared to Misius, who never knew what he was thinking in the whole show, Lei Xu was deeply thought of. Asker¡¯s appearance is different. Charm. However, Misius was completely immune to this charm that made people want to reach out and touch his head. He raised his eyes and looked at Lei Xu. In this look, the obsidian-like eyes clearly printed Lei Xu''s appearance. Then everyone held their breath and forgot their words for a while. The silver-haired priest who had always been indifferent smiled. His smile easily breaks his expressionless indifference, and is more holy than angels, making the surrounding area much brighter, and it penetrates deeply into people''s minds for an instant, even the soul trembles. The official bishop of the kingdom of Aegros, the most perfect person in the eyes of the people, if it is not for fear of tarnishing the bishop, so he will not be selected as the country''s first beauty, the so-called first beauty of the kingdom of Aegros, It simply cannot fall on the current owner. In everyone¡¯s stupefaction, Misius has come to Lei Xu. According to the development of the plot, the current Misius should be teleported to Lei Xu¡¯s eyes in the blink of an eye, and then he showed his true terrifying power. . Lei Xu''s stunned expression is in line with the plot. The director did not stop, and Si Huang, as the interpreter of Misius, must continue. Her hand took Lei Xu''s hand and snatched the tooth of Time, and the other hand was pressed on his heart. Boom...boom...boomboom! The heart under the hand is full of vitality beating, quickly. Si Huang pushed, but the other party didn''t fall down with her strength. Si Huang was not nervous about this sudden situation. She leaned her face to Lei Xu''s ear and moved her lips gently, "Go down, you''re damned." Lei Xu''s ears flicked and he almost didn''t jump his feet. Fortunately, he recovered in time, his eyes widened and full of shock, and his body fell stiffly and hit the ground with a bang. Xiao Jin was awakened by this scene. He hurriedly shouted: "Card!" He also awakened the other staff, then watched the scene just shown on the small TV, and shouted to several people in the shooting scene: "Very good. , No problem! Si Huang and Lei Xu, the scene just now, do it again and have a close-up close-up. Ha, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, the sentence Si Huang just said to Lei Xu is not the original line." Lei Xu jumped up from the ground and shouted in dissatisfaction: "I don''t know what you think, is there a actor who is worse than me? Finally got the artifact and thought that he was going to come back. As a result, the villain''s combat effectiveness was on the surface. Kill me if you move." "Don''t talk nonsense," Xiao Jin drove away: "Ready to continue." Lei Xu still had a look of disgust, and stood face to face with Si Huang. According to Xiao Jin''s instructions, the posture of the two began with Si Huang holding Lei Xu''s hand to grab the tooth of time. The photographer adjusted the lens closer, and with Xiao Jin''s start, the two entered the state. In the close-up of the big face, Si Huang, who had captured the tooth of time and crushed Lei Xu''s heart with one hand, made his face close to Lei Xu''s ear. The silver hair and skin are flawless, and the pale pink lips smile like a smile, spit out thin words, but use the most beautiful voice in the world to say, "Congratulations, your task has been completed, and the suffering will be gone. Go away, may you be in the embrace of God the Father." Lei Xu''s eyes were complex and full of emotions. His ears were red, and then the red spread quickly, filling his entire face and neck, as if he was irritated to the extreme. Feeling the strength on his chest, he hit the ground fiercely again, without any dexterity. Lei Xu thinks that this kind of smashing will probably awaken the physical throbbing he shouldn''t have, and make the deep picture in his mind disappear. The skin is more delicate and white than a woman, and there are pale pink lips like cherry blossoms, a kind of abstinence and softness The impulse that made people want to be overwhelmed, the hot and humid breath touched his ears, and there was a slight mint-like smell, which was obviously cold but made his brain hot. Xiao Jin expressed satisfaction with this, and then gave the two a few more close-ups, and then asked Si Huang to take a break. Si Huang took the towel that Yuen had received and wiped his sweat, and stood by and watched the group of people pour a cup of blood-red liquid on Lei Xu. Soon Lei Xu became a blood man. That''s right, Lei Xu, as the actor, was killed by a priest again, easier than the first time. Contacting what the silver-haired priest said before, it is not difficult to make people guess that Michels has been observing Lei Xu secretly, adding to him and causing all kinds of troubles, just to let him grow up quickly, and then find the tooth of time, and then wait for him to take the time. The tooth is delivered. Otherwise, with the power shown by Mysius in the last scene, it would be too easy to kill Lei Xu before, how could it be possible for him to escape again and again? "It turns out I still think the hero of this movie is quite good. All the plots revolve around him, highlighting his charm in all aspects." Yuen said. Si Huang: "What then?" Yuen: "Now that he has solved this problem, I feel that he is really aggrieved. Any hero like him has a sudden turn of failure at the moment of success, and the ultimate is..." What he didn''t say was: the most The important thing is that the person acting in the opponent''s drama is still you, a good villain who is so cruel and cruel and loved by others, and is so charming that it will suppress the actor. "Compared to him, Misius is not much better." "Huh?" Yuen hadn''t read the complete script of "Teeth of Time", so he didn''t know the ending of Misius. Si Huang didn''t explain, "Look at it." After that, Xiao Jin asked her to play. Lei Xu, lying on the ground covered in blood, became a complete sleeping beauty in the next scene, with a few minutes in the background. In this way, he, the actor, was very aggrieved in the end, but there is no way to be aggrieved. He has to act as the editor writes. The home game is now in the hands of Si Huang. v2 Chapter 168： The truth is broken Michels killed Lei Xu and took away the tooth of time in an instant. The change came so suddenly that Lei Xu¡¯s followers could not react in time. When they returned to their senses, what they saw was the figure of Lei Xu lying in the water pool, not knowing his life or death. The heroine cried heartbreakingly, and Pharmacist Gule hurriedly knelt down beside Lei Xu, fed him the life-saving pill, and then checked his injuries. Just after checking, Gull¡¯s expression gradually fell into gray despair. The heroine looked at his expression and begged him to rescue Lei Xu in disbelief, pulling Lei Xu from the edge of death countless times like before. come back. Faced with the begging of a woman he loves, the shy genius pharmacist is helpless. His lips trembled and he didn''t know how to tell the woman the bad news. Lei Xu''s heart was penetrated and it was impossible to survive. The scene fell into silence. Many of the followers who thought they could complete the power of the dragon showed a look of panic. The mystery and power of Misius made them start to fear, and they had the idea that he was invincible. The **** of the kingdom of Aegros. A man knelt down and shouted at Misius: "Great Master Bishop, please forgive me for being blinded by pagans!" This was the first, then there was the second, and the third... More and more people kneeled to Michels, behaving that they were just blinded, and with the death of the pagans, they recovered spiritually. Of purity. The hostess screamed angrily: "You moths! Trash! Rubbish! You have failed Lei Xu''s trust, you **** it!" Then she looked at Michels with resentment, "You devil! You are not a **** at all. Messenger, you are more cruel and ruthless than the devil, you will be met with retribution, you will not die!" Gull, who was beside her, was taken aback, and quickly stepped forward to block in front of her, looking at Misius cautiously and nervously with his eyes. He was afraid that Michels would take the initiative to the female lead, but he knew that once Michels took the initiative, there would be four of them, and he was still blocking the female lead faster than his mind. This pure and sincere feeling is undoubtedly touching. It is conceivable that everyone will be touched by G¨¹ler, but the heroine herself seems to be unable to feel it, and said to G¨¹lle: "G¨¹lle, you let go!" Gull looked back at her and said quietly, "Don''t irritate him, you will get hurt." "I''m not afraid of him!" The hostess gritted her teeth, then turned her head to see Lei Xu''s body again, her eyes red again, "I am not afraid of anything now!" Gull opened his mouth and said nothing. However, Michels did not pay attention to them. He was looking at the dagger in his hand, his eyes seemed to be looking at a dead object. At this time, a kneeling official below shouted: "The bishop is the best master of Fang of Time, and you are the king who can bring the kingdom of Egros into the most prosperous!" The discoloration of all the people at the scene changed, and their minds began to liven up-Misius designed so many to get the tooth of time, so why did he get the tooth of time? correct! In order to be the king of the kingdom of Aegros! He is not of royal blood. Even if he is the faith of the people of the whole country, he cannot become the king of this country. But with the tooth of time, it is different. According to national regulations, the person recognized by the tooth of time is the Kingdom of Aegros The best king. Maybe Michels wants not only theocratic power, but also the imperial power together, to become the true and sole ruler of the kingdom of Egros! "Is that so? Misius?" Asker heard these words too, he thought about it and said to Misius: "If it were you, it must be better than me." The officials kneeling down below twitched, yes! That''s it! It''s no wonder that they will rebel, because their new king is too innocent and unmotivated, and they are really afraid of the destruction of the Kingdom of Aegros in the hands of the other party. "No, you are the king." Misius handed the dagger in his hand to Asker. Everyone looked at the past in surprise, unable to understand how Misius could hand over the tooth of time he had worked so hard to get to Asker. Asker didn''t think so much. He took it and lowered his head to study, "It looks ordinary, not as beautiful as my dagger." Michels raised his chin to the servant below. The attendant turned and brought a civil servant up. This is a historian who is responsible for recording the history of the country and major events in all aspects. These recorded things will be preserved and recited by posterity. Michels said to the seemingly upright civil official: "Prince Asker was recognized by the Fang of Time and succeeded the seventh king of Egros." If Asker''s successor cannot be recognized by some people, then the tooth of time is in his hands. If it is written in history books, future generations will recognize him as a destined king and be respected by future generations. The civil servant looked at Asker, who was still studying Time Fang, and then at the silver-haired priest bishop. He sighed slightly, took out the book and pen he carried with him, and wrote down every word. The people present still couldn''t believe that Misius did all this to achieve Asker? What is the idiot prince worth doing for Michels? Oh, right! They knew that Asker must be the puppet king controlled by Misius, and the more he speaks well, the more prestige Misius is. "Misius..." Michels turned his head. A dagger pierced Misius'' chest. This kind of change is definitely not expected by everyone, and the person who hurt Misius turned out to be the most harmless and useless Asker. "Quick! Write a feature to Michele!" Xiao Jin on the sidelines ordered. The photographer is a master. Before Xiao Jin ordered, he had pointed the lens at Si Huang and captured the change in her eyes immediately after being stabbed. Xiao Jin saw the scene on the small TV with satisfaction, took a deep breath, and then shouted: "Ka--! Everyone has worked hard, Si Huang will put on makeup, and Chu Heng will make good preparations for the next show." Chu Heng is the actor playing Ask. After he heard the voice, he exhaled a long breath and cared about Si Huang: "Are you okay? I''m so nervous, I''m afraid that I won''t be strong enough, and I''m afraid it will hurt you. Arrived." Si Huang glanced at him and said with a faint smile: "It''s okay." After saying that, he went to the makeup artist to prepare for the next makeup. Chu Heng followed, and said embarrassingly: "Your acting skills are really good. In fact, I wanted to ask you for some experience a long time ago. What do you think of my performance in the last show?" "According to the script." Si Huang said. Chu Heng touched his head awkwardly, "I know, but I don''t know how to express that kind of feeling. The more I think about it, the more nervous I can think of nothing." Then he looked at Si Huang with expectation, "If it were you. It must be easy to do." At this moment Si Huang stopped, the makeup artist had already brought the props, and poured it on Si Huang''s body like the red liquid that had been poured on Lei Xu before. "Tsk tut, retribution." Lei Xu, who followed him, touched his chin and teased Si Huang. Si Huang ignored him and stood still as the makeup artist. He asked Chu Heng, "You admire me very much?" "Huh?" Chu Heng was even more embarrassed, "Ah, yes. You are really good." Si Huang nodded, and then said with disdain: "You can only worship me as you are." Chu Heng''s expression froze. The malice in Si Huang''s eyes was deeper, and he laughed and said, "Don''t get close to me, you are not qualified." Chu Heng stared at her incredulously, and the hands hanging on the sides of his legs were clenched into fists. The makeup artist also looked at Si Huang in surprise, while Lei Xu was just a little surprised, and then he smiled with interest. In the next moment, the angry mockery on Si Huang''s face disappeared completely, and he said to Chu Heng: "In this way, the feeling of being betrayed by someone you have always trusted and admired, you can think about it carefully according to this feeling, and show Be a little bit more intense. Tears will blind the audience''s observations and cover up some of the emotions in your eyes. If there is nothing unexpected, it will be fine for the next scene." Chu Heng: "..." Seeing his complex expressions, Si Huang didn''t say anything to comfort him. "I see, thank you!" After Chu Heng finished speaking, he turned and left. The makeup artist smiled and said: "So you were teaching him just now, I thought... As expected of K, this acting is really amazing, it''s the same!" Si Huang smiled gently at the makeup artist. As a man, he was still a young man, and was a little embarrassed by the same-sex smile, which made the makeup artist sigh when he left. "You can lie to others, but you can''t lie to me." Lei Xu put his hands around his chest, and his eyes showed a charming dark golden luster. "What you just said is true." "So what." Si Huang fluttered at him. Lei Xu shrugged, "It''s not very good, but it''s rare to see you reveal your nature and hide yourself like this." Si Huang didn''t return him, and when he heard Xiao Jin shouting, he walked into the shooting set. Lei Xu stared at her back, and the expression that had been able to do it all the time slowly changed. He stretched out his hand and rubbed his face, muttering: "This person is against the sky! MD! It must be a sequelae from the ship, how can I feel that This person looks so good looking bloodied!" "Lei Xu! Come here!" Xiao Jin shouted. "Got it!" Lei Xu replied disgustedly, and went to make the background wall again, really! When he walked to where everyone was working, he realized that there was more than one person who thought Si Huang was good-looking with blood, indicating that he was still quite normal and his aesthetics was normal. Because everyone is talking about, ¡®a kind of holy artwork is contaminated, and it becomes more beautiful after it has flaws! ¡¯¡¯The reality of falling from the altar to the ground is more exciting than just looking up! ¡¯¡¯White and blood red match well, especially with King¡¯s face! Absolutely! Waiting for description, nothing more than think that Si Huang''s **** appearance is pretty. Lei Xu was happy to find that he was normal, but he was a little depressed when he heard everyone praising Sihuang, and shouted: "Hey~hey! I am also covered in blood now, don''t you think I look good?" "You? It''s alright." "Uh... it''s not the first time you see you covered in blood, nothing to be surprised." "Isn''t it normal for you to be **** and dirty?" Lei Xu: "..." So depressed! "Don''t talk nonsense, lie down on the ground." Xiao Jin frowned and ordered. Lei Xu silently raised a **** deep inside, then lay on the ground obediently, continuing to be his sleeping beauty. When the filming started again, Yuen also happened to finish reading the script borrowed from others, knowing the ending of Misius, and contacting his doubts. Originally, Yuene felt that with Asker''s uselessness, how could it be possible to harm Misius? Even if Matthews didn''t guard him, he couldn''t be stabbed in the heart. After reading the script arrangement, I realized that it turned out that Time Fang gave Asker''s help. During the filming, it seemed that Asker stabbed Mesius in such a normal way. In fact, after the shooting, the special effects in the later stage will show Time stood still, and Asker pierced the picture of Michels in an instant. This method of death is very close to that of Lei Xu being killed by Mesius before, and it makes people not only sigh, but the present report came so quickly. As for why Aksu suddenly assassinated Mesius? Because when he was studying the tooth of time, influenced by the power of the tooth of time, he actually saw what had happened before, that is, Michelle **** of the death and conviction of the former king and queen. His favorite parents were killed by Misius, which made Asker angry, and he retaliated against Misius without even thinking about it. "It turned out to be killed by the weakest person, or the only person in the whole play who can be called the favored by Michele." Yuene shook his head, feeling that Michele died very childishly and very aggrieved. It seems that everything is traceable, not surprising. During the filming at this time, after Asker pierced Misius''s heart with the tooth of time, he suddenly raised his head to look at the silver-haired priest in front of him. His eyes were red, and his eyes were full of tears, full of heartbreaking pain, anger and confusion. He yelled: "It''s you! It''s all you! So you have been lying to me, Misius! Why, you Why do you want to do this?" This kind of expressive ability is very vivid, it''s not like he didn''t know how to express it before, and he was so nervous that he didn''t know how to act. "You framed your mother, you are the one who really killed your father, and you are the one who killed your mother! You devil!" Asker shouted, holding the dagger and pushing forward. "Hmm..." At this time, Michels snorted, and blood was flowing from the corner of his mouth. He reached out and held Asker''s hand, making it difficult for him to move forward half an inch. A look of panic appeared on Asker''s face. Misius looked at him quietly, no one could understand the emotions in those eyes, as he lowered his eyelids, he held Asker''s hand suddenly and forcefully. Tearing-- The dagger was taken out, not dripping blood. Then he held Asker''s hand, with irresistible force, let him hold the tooth of time, and slowly approached his chest. Seeing that the tip of the knife was about to touch his heart, Asker''s whole body trembled. He raised his head and happened to meet Misius''s eyes. next moment¡­¡­ The dagger fell sharply. "Ah ah ah ah -" Usk ...... or is it already off balance drama Chu issued a piercing cry. boom-- Xiao Jin and several others stood up in panic. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª It has been raining for half a month continuously, and I feel like the whole person is going to be moldy_£¨£º§Ù©f¡Ï£©_ v2 Chapter 169： I am always sure of my shots For the exquisiteness and authenticity of the picture, the workmanship of the props used in this shooting is very good, ranging from a button on a costume to a large scene. When the two armies are facing each other, the uniforms and weapons worn by the extras are all customized in batches. . As the Teeth of Time dagger that runs through the whole play, its workmanship is undoubtedly more perfect, except that it is not excessively opened, it is no different from a normal dagger. However, if the manpower holding it is large enough, it can also hurt people. It was a thrilling scene in Xiao Jin''s eyes-the dagger really pierced his body, and the whole was submerged. Coupled with Shang Chu Heng''s real and exaggerated cry, everyone was terrified. Now that they can''t take care of the shooting, Xiao Jin and Fein both ran to the scene. "K!" Fein, who has always shown a great affection for Si Huang, shouted to her in such a harsh and angry tone for the first time: "What have you done!" Si Huang let go of Chu Heng''s hand and looked at Fein suspiciously. Watched by these pierced eyes, Fein couldn''t help swallowing the lesson from his lips, feeling that he had misunderstood something. An illusion? Is he really wrong? This thought came out, and Xiao Jin''s angrily voice was heard in his ear, "It''s okay, what do you call it that?" Fein turned his head and looked around, and found that Chu Heng was still standing on the spot. Logically speaking, if he was really stabbed in the heart, he should be taken to first aid even if he was not dead. The learned Chu Heng opened his mouth. There was a dumb feeling of suffocation when he was eating coptis, and it was more fortunate for the rest of his life. God knows how hard he tried to maintain his weak legs. Live, stand in front of everyone normally. Xiao Jin saw that his face was still very pale, and he didn''t seem to be pretending. Maybe it was because of Si Huang''s acting skills that he was really terrified. Even if he was angry, he did not continue to scold him. Originally, this matter should be forgotten, Chu Heng calmed down a bit, but said: "Director Xiao, I didn''t mean it, but Si Huang''s strength was too great, and it really hurts." He said that it hurts a bit. At the time, the expression was not the same. The pale face, the frowning brow, and the confused doubt in the eyes inevitably made people feel that it was hidden. Normally, if the dagger doesn''t hurt people, it won''t hurt at all. So, what does it mean that Chu Heng is a little painful? Xiao Jin first glanced at Chu Heng deeply, then turned to look at Si Huang. Si Huang knew what his eyes meant, and said lightly, "I have always been sure of my shots." A trace of anger flashed in Chu Heng''s eyes. Thinking of his embarrassment just now, he gritted his teeth and untied his clothes, revealing the shirt inside. "Ah! A Heng, you..." Chu Heng''s female assistant who followed over screamed, as if she was about to cry. Everyone looked over and saw that there was a blood stain on Chu Heng''s shirt, just under the armpit and the part of his heart. Fein said carelessly: "What''s the name, this is the blood of the item blood pack." The female assistant found Chu Heng¡¯s wink and she had to stand up and express her doubts, ¡°Really? Why do I look a bit different? Didn¡¯t Ah Heng say it hurts? Maybe it¡¯s really hurt. If it really bleeds, I can¡¯t. Just leave it alone, you have to rub the medicine quickly." Then she walked over to check Chu Heng''s injury. Chu Heng gave in and said awkwardly, "Don''t, I''m fine." "Your face doesn''t look like it''s okay at all." The female assistant refused to listen to him and insisted on checking. The two of you pushed me to stop. Chu Heng¡¯s expression really hurts, and finally let the female assistant untie her clothes. Then she heard the female assistant scream again. Everyone saw Chu Heng¡¯s armpit ribs. The block has a scratch. The wound was not big or small, but the skin turned up and looked a bit serious. No matter how you looked at it, the wound was fresh. When this scene comes out, everyone¡¯s expressions are subtle, and the look at Si Huang also reveals suspicion. You must know that Si Huang¡¯s skill is very good, and you can¡¯t grasp the direction without reason. If you really don¡¯t grasp it, you can take time. Here, there is no need to start so quickly, and everyone is shocked. "It''s... it doesn''t matter to K, it''s that I didn''t put my body in the right position." Chu Heng has always spoken in English, and everyone present could understand it. "It''s really none of his business." A voice intervened. I saw Lei Xu swaying over, how do you look at Chu Heng with a smile on his face, he looked down at Chu Heng with the advantage of his height, and sneered: "Bitter tricks make it good? What''s the matter, I really think everyone is a fool and let you play what?" "What do you mean by this?" Chu Heng''s expression changed drastically. Lei Xu put his hands around his chest, hehe smiled and said, "I count, what did you say to worship K at the beginning, and said that he would not teach you in this scene, but I think you did a good job, especially with bitter tricks. Called a pomp. Haha." "I really admire Si Huang and think he is amazing!" Chu Heng said seriously. Lei Xu: "So you are jealous. First show your admiration for K and let him relax his vigilance against you, and then you can use him to play this bitter trick." Chu Heng was anxious to explain, and didn''t want Lei Xu to continue speaking, but Lei Xu walked up to him forcefully, lifting his collar so that Chu Heng''s words got stuck in the middle of his throat. Lei Xu sneered, "With K''s skill and acting skills, how could I miss you and hurt you? What''s more, with your kind of stuff, he has no reason to hurt you. So if I read it right, it''s you. I stabbed myself with K¡¯s hand forcefully, and then screamed so ostentatiously, in order to attract everyone¡¯s attention, and then acting with this assistant lady later on would be even more fake. You really don¡¯t want to be hurt, she can still Really untie your clothes? Tsk tsk." "It''s so dead if you do it with one hand. If you want to make yourself a pitiful betrayed by an idol, K has become a villain who bullies the newcomer. This kind of drama has long been outdated. Fortunately, you are still a man." After finishing speaking, a series of fluent English made everyone in the audience hear clearly. He just threw away the pale face of Chu Heng like a dirty thing, turned his head and said to Si Huang, "You won¡¯t tell him Are you soft-hearted? Don''t say you didn''t find him framed, and you didn''t even explain a word. Why didn''t you find that you were a kind person before?" Si Huang looked at Lei Xu with a surprised look. The guy who was really black had been called white by this guy, and it was clear that the injury on Chu Heng''s body was left on purpose. You need to know that according to Lei Xu''s statement, even if Chu Heng wants to play a bitter game, when he wants to stab himself, Si Huang''s skill can easily stabilize him, how can he calculate it. However, when Lei Xu wanted to help her speak, Si Huang was happy to explain it easily, and silently smiled at Lei Xu, as if he was saying: Didn''t you explain this to you? Lei Xu cast his eyes and snorted, then looked at Yuen standing in the crowd, and said in a harsh tone: "How do you become an agent? K doesn''t explain it, and you are his agent. Just watched him being discredited, and didn''t say a word!" Yuen''s expression changed, and she blamed herself: "I didn''t do it well." In fact, he was also frightened by Si Huang''s behavior, and he didn''t realize that Chu Heng''s words were wrong. The first thing he thought about was what Chu Heng did to anger Si Huang and asked him to deal with him like this. Because I was looking forward to being with Si Huang, Yu Yu knew how Si Huang¡¯s personality was, and knew that Si Huang could come up with such things, just like dealing with Lei Xu when he was acting, so he didn¡¯t have the first time to refute Chu Heng. . However, as Lei Xu said, no matter whether this matter was wrong with Sihuang first, or whether Chu Heng did something secretly to anger Sihuang, he should keep Sihuang first, even if it is a backlash, he must also defend Sihuang. Mainly, rather than considering the course of this matter, the reason is right or wrong. "It''s fine if you know it," Lei Xu saw that his attitude of admitting his mistake was good, and his tone of voice was a little better. "I don''t know what K values ??you. In this situation, I still stand aside and watch the show, even a layman like me. Not as good." Yu Yan kept his face sullen, and Ren Lei Xu didn''t refute the lesson, because he felt that Lei Xu was right. He didn''t do a good job this time. No matter the reason, he didn''t do a good job. "Enough." Si Huang glanced at Lei Xu lightly. The latter has a dissatisfied expression of ¡®I¡¯m good for you, you still don¡¯t appreciate¡¯. Si Huang was noncommittal, and looked at Yuken who was silent on the side. Some things had to be thought through on her own, and she believed Yuken would understand it herself. She didn''t need to say anything more. Speaking of Yuene''s ability to do things, she can always arrange her announcements well, but in some respects it still doesn''t reach the level of the gold broker of the Iron Face Viper she knew in the previous life. Si Huang knows the reasons for this. On the one hand, Yuen has only been in the business for more than a year, and on the other hand, it is too smooth after being by her side. He has not experienced the hardships and betrayals encountered in the previous life, so Yuen¡¯s heart has not really been true. After being cold, and knowing too little about the cruelty in this circle, he made this mistake. This kind of mistake may be fatal to other artists, but it is nothing to Si Huang. If she is given a choice, she would rather Yuen, who will make complaints with a cold face now. Maybe she was looking for a gold-plated agent in her previous life to find Yuen, but after more than a year of getting along with her, she got new ideas after she had feelings. What''s more, Si Huang believes that giving Yuene time to grow up, his work ability can reach the same level as in his previous life, and he will be a more fleshed person, and he won''t live too hard and depressively like his previous life. Because of Lei Xu''s horizontal kick, Chu Heng became the target of the public, even if his constant defense was not what Lei Xu said, everyone''s eyes still changed qualitatively. Xiao Jin said: "Enough, let this matter go for the time being, your personal grievances will be resolved privately, now finish the work first, no problem?" He asked Si Huang, as for Chu Heng''s opinion, he selectively ignored . Si Huang smiled and said, "No problem." Chu Heng knew that he did not need his own opinion. He still said after Si Huang, "No problem." Then he quickly said to Si Huang, "K, I really didn''t deliberately frame you. This was an accident. No one else knew. , But you must know it, don¡¯t you?" Si Huang almost didn''t laugh when he heard this. Did Chu Heng think she was a caring and kind person or thought she would have a guilty conscience without refuting for herself before Lei Xu? "Maybe." Si Huang looked at him and said in an understatement, "I have always been sure of my shots. Even if there is an accident, it will not put your life in danger." It turns out that the previous phrase ¡®I¡¯ve always been sure of my move¡¯ meant this. Xiao Jin nodded to Si Huang, and then remembered Chu Heng''s exaggerated cry again, feeling bored. I thought it was a safe guy, but I didn''t expect to play this set at the end. However, hearing this into Chu Heng''s ear was another threat. He really did it on purpose! There was a ray of resentment in Chu Heng''s eyes, but he couldn''t tell. Because Lei Xu''s words cut off his defense. Why did Si Huang frame him? Even if Chu Heng didn''t want to admit it, the reality was that Si Huang was superior to him in every way. There was no need to embarrass him. With Si Huang''s personality, he was not a bad guy who would embarrass people for no reason. Since it can''t be said that Si Huang framed him, it''s okay to justify himself, don''t let everyone think that he is using a bitter trick. But how should he explain his exaggerated scream before? Obviously it was just a bit of meat cut, there is no need to call it that piercing degree. This is also the most incomprehensible question for Chu Heng himself. At that moment, what he saw was the position where the dagger pierced his heart, stabbing it with an irresistible force, scaring him almost fainted. As a result, his heart was beating well. Reality couldn''t figure it out, and Chu Heng could only think that he felt wrong. As a result, he couldn''t defend himself, couldn''t clear his own crime, and the whole crew had opinions on him. In fact, excluding Lei Xu and Yuen, there is still someone present who believes in him. This person is Lexian, the actor played by Gule. Before Lexian stood, it was not clear whether Si Huang had pierced Chu Heng''s heart, but he had had some pasts with Si Huang too well aware of the ferocity hidden under Si Huang''s aristocratic temperament. He dared to be 100% sure that this was absolutely done by Si Huang, and the injuries on Chu Heng''s body must have been caused by Si Huang, but he didn''t say anything, only scolded Chu Heng in his heart for a mentally discomfort, and who was not good. If you have to provoke Si Huang, even if you are stunned by jealousy, you must never have bad thoughts about Si Huang. That''s right, even if Lexian is sure that Si Huang intentionally injured Chu Heng, he is also sure when Chu Heng provoke Si Huang, otherwise Si Huang''s brutality would generally not be shown. Just as he was at the beginning, if he hadn''t been the one to provoke Sihuang by himself, he wouldn''t be like that... Lexian touched the scars that had disappeared from the corner of his eyes, and once again reminded himself in his heart that in the future, as long as he encounters things related to Si Huang, he must avoid it. He can''t have a second time after having a brain injury. "He''s really bad." The heroine suddenly said to him: "K is such a good person, he actually framed him like this." Such a good person... Le Xian draws the corner of his eyes and whispers, "Yes." If he doesn''t make Si Huang angry, he is indeed a nice person to get along with. However, looking at the expression of this foreign woman, it is clear that Si Huang is a good person. The look in Si Huang''s eyes is clearly a love, which is more like a love for beautiful things than a possessive love. "If you have the ability to beat him with acting skills, it is too annoying to use this kind of calculation." After hearing this, Le Xian was silent for two or three seconds, and muttered: "It''s better to use a counter." Comparing with Si Huang''s acting skills, he will be crushed into scum, and even more faceless to see people. Isn¡¯t that proof now? Whether in or out of the play, Si Huang easily killed Chu Heng without explaining. * Because Si Huang''s sentence "I have always been sure of my shots" not only prevented Chu Heng from coming back, but also prevented him from finding an excuse for his injury to take a short break. After the master in the crew did a simple wound dressing, he had to continue. Take the injury to battle. I just don''t know if the mood has not recovered, or deliberately looking for a sense of existence, Chu Heng has not been able to find the state in the subsequent shooting, his expression is not in place, and his eyes are even stranger, making the shooting NG several times. Everyone in the crew looked at him even more unfriendly. Chu Heng was anxious and angry. Who was unfairly treated and wronged by him and couldn''t manage his emotions instantly, okay? Chu Heng himself was also a young man in his early twenties, smarter than the average person, yet his mental quality was not mature enough. After so many setbacks, he wanted to lose his temper and make a big fuss. It''s just that he knows his position here, and no one will sympathize with him after a real riot. In the end, he has to be unlucky. As for threatening people without acting? Haha, let alone he can¡¯t afford to pay for the liquidated damages, he angered Xiao Jin, and I don¡¯t know what kind of retaliation he will receive. Although Xiao Jin and Lei Xu¡¯s backgrounds are secret, everyone in the crew knows that they are definitely not. Ordinary people. So many reasons were concentrated in one piece that pressed Chu Heng, making the young man''s eyes red, and he almost didn''t want to cry. However, this poor picture didn¡¯t get everyone¡¯s sympathy. On the contrary, it made Xiao Jin even more dissatisfied. You said that you are a big boy. It is obviously that you did something wrong. If you haven¡¯t treated you like anything, you have suffered a lot. Who is wronged to show? "If you have the ability, you can cry for me now!" Xiao Jin said coldly: "I am not a nursery, nor a place to serve you, such a delicate young master." "Hey, I haven''t enjoyed it as a real young master yet." Lei Xu also intervened. This time he didn''t even stand out for Si Huang, because he didn''t feel comfortable with Chu Heng. To know that he was also included in this scene, that is to say, every time he was NG, he would lie down on the ground more than once. In Lei Xu''s eyes, lying down and pretending to be dead was a very meaningless and embarrassing thing. Chu Heng looked at this one and then another. He felt that everyone had changed in an instant. Even if he was not too close to him before, at least he was friendly and tolerant. The reason why this is happening now is because of that guy! Chu Heng suddenly turned his head to look at Si Huang. Si Huang came into contact with his resentful eyes and chuckled lightly: "Actually, it is not difficult to cry." Both Xiao Jin and Lei Xu looked at him, Lei Xu''s eyes were meaningful, and they thought Si Huang was about to come up with a bad idea. Si Huang turned the tooth of time in her hand, and her slender fingers were amazingly flexible. Then she walked two steps towards Chu Heng, approached a distance of half a meter, and leaned over to him and said, "Really stabbed you. , I can definitely cry in pain." Chu Heng was frightened by the sharp flashes in her eyes, especially when she heard Lei Xu''s voice afterwards, "It''s a good idea, anyway, you''re out, hand, direction, have, hold, hold! Ha ha." Chu Heng looked at Xiao Jin for help, wanting him to see Si Huang''s ferocity. This kind of person who can say that he stabbed someone is the real murderer. It was Si Huang who stabbed him before! As a result, Xiao Jin was expressionless and silent. Fein touched his chin and thought, "Maybe it''s feasible. Originally, the shooting time was not enough. It was originally because of confidence in K that it has been delayed until now. If someone has been NG, it will not be able to keep up with the scheduled time. Anyway, shooting occasionally If there is a bruise, it is enough to pay compensation for the work injury. With K''s skill, it will be no problem." When the people around him heard what they said, some people showed an expression of approval, and some people felt it was inappropriate, but they were speaking to their immediate superiors and did not dare to raise objections. Under such pressure, Chu Heng didn''t even dare to be angry, afraid that they would really come, and shouted in a trembling voice: "No, I will be able to perform well next time, I promise!" "Really?" Fehn looked at him suspiciously. Chu Heng nodded hurriedly, "Sure!" "Ha." A soft laugh sounded. Chu Heng looked back stiffly to see Si Huang who was directly opposite. Si Huang squinted at him, "Don''t be nervous, I just made a joke." Lei Xu raised his head and looked at the sky, and said while pulling his ears: "Ah, I''m actually joking." Fein laughed loudly, boldly, "Hahahaha, we are all joking, you are too serious." Chu Heng: "..." Seeing that the young man was about to cry, Xiao Jin looked at the three jokes in a circle of laughter and tears, waved his hand, "Okay, let''s do it again, and strive for success." Everyone moved again. As for whether the three of Si Huang and the others were really joking before, everyone chose not to think about the truth. Probably he was really frightened. There was pressure on his head, so that Chu Heng no longer had any extra thoughts to think about some things, and I was afraid that if he didn¡¯t play well, Si Huang would really give him a shot, so this performance It must be considered a success. Originally, Asker, who was stabbed in the heart by the tooth of time, didn''t need much performance, only his eyes and expressions were in place. "Cultural and historical officials." The silver-haired young priest bishop whispered. Even if his heart was pierced and his pure white official uniform was dyed red, he did not die immediately, his tone was still so distant and clear, as if he had never been injured, and was immortal. The civil official who recorded the history of the country took a step forward and bent down to the silver-haired priest, "Yes, Lord Bishop, what''s your order?" "King Asker died." Misius let go of Asker''s hand and allowed Asker to fall to the ground. The tooth of time was still on his heart, and he didn''t immediately kill him. In the end, his eyes were dim. Asker was still looking at Misius, a trembling hand stretched out, delusional to catch that person, as if to catch something else, "Why..." Matthews looked down at him and did not speak. Everyone thought this would be an eternal mystery, and Asker couldn''t get the answer until he died. As a result, in the last few seconds of Asker¡¯s passing, Misius squatted down and touched his forehead with his hand, just like praying for others. The light tone still made people feel warm, ¡°You will be the first generation of the Kingdom of Aegros. After that, the only king recognized by the tooth of time for hundreds of years, you will be admired by the people of future generations, and no one can erase this." Yes, no one can erase this. According to the regulations of the Kingdom of Egros. If Asker was kicked off the throne when he was reigning, then the new king would be eligible to erase his presence in the historical records. However, Asker died naturally when he was a king. Once recorded in the historical records, he cannot be anymore. Was changed. In other words, the name Asker was once the seventh king of the Kingdom of Aegros. Even if someone succeeds him on the throne, he can only be designated as the eighth king. Asker finally ended his life as a king. Later, the descendants of the Kingdom of Aegros will also regard him as a legendary king. Even if he only ascended to the throne and died for a long time without being in charge, he was recognized by the tooth of time. , This is enough for him to be praised for the long history of the existence of the kingdom of Aegros. "..." Asker''s eyes widened, his lips moved, desperately trying to say something, but in the end he couldn''t even make a single word. He did not stare at him, and finally the tears in his eyes fell down the corners of his eyes, losing the blur of tears, revealing the most real emotions in his eyes, pain and endless confusion. Michels closed his eyes and said softly: "May you be in the embrace of God the Father and your soul will live forever." Opening his eyes again, he stood up and walked to the high seat of his bishop, and said to the servant: "Prepare a funeral for the king, and those who block him will be executed on the spot as a heretic." The attendant silently took the order, and then walked out a row of guards and maids with knives from the apse. They began to take care of Asker''s body. At this time, the silver-haired priest and bishop had already fallen asleep on the high chair with his eyes closed. There was nothing. The expressions and movements, the flawless face is as perfect as the extreme ice on the sacred mountain carved by the hands of the gods, forming a sacred and inviolable statue. Xiao Jin outside the scene greeted the photographer and sent instructions. In the shooting scene, Lei Xu, who had been the sleeping beauty, suddenly trembled his eyelashes twice, and then opened his eyes. A pair of golden eyes gleamed with scorching light, he stretched out his hand to stroke his chest, felt the touch of reviving life, and then he stood up. "what!" "Oh my God! How did he come alive!" "Lei Xu, great, you''re all right!" There was chaos, the panic of the officials, the pure excitement and joy of the heroine. On the one hand, Gule was happy. After seeing the heroine hugging Lei Xu excitedly, a touch of sadness appeared on his delicate face. Facing the various reactions of the people, Lei Xu was expressionless. Once he was clearly dead and came back to life, he became even more unpredictable. Pushing the excited heroine slowly away, Lei Xu glanced at the silver-haired priest on the high seat in front. His eyes awakened the others, and everyone was afraid that the silver-haired priest would find him alive and give him another fatal blow. After waiting for a few seconds, Michels on the high seat showed no signs of opening his eyes. The officials below began to whisper and couldn''t believe that the silver-haired priest who had been looking at the omnipotent before, sat in the chair and didn''t move. Is it dead? Is it really dead? When they saw Matthews being stabbed by the tooth of time, they thought he would die, but he was nothing unusual. Now that he didn''t show any threats anymore, they couldn''t believe that he was really dead. This man as powerful as a **** was dead! ? Lei Xu stepped out, each step was huge, and walked toward Michels. The attendant discovered his intention and ordered the soldiers to stop him all the time. It''s just that these people are not Lei Xu''s opponents. It wasn''t until Lei Xu solved the group of soldiers and **** servants alone and stood in front of Misius, and Misius still did not respond, that people believed that the omnipotent bishop was really dead. Lei Xu stared at the restless and quiet person sitting in the chair, and then revealed a meaningful smile. It was not just hate, but there was something deeper, only the secret that belonged to Lei Xu. He stretched out his hand and suddenly clasped Misius'' chin. This action caused the officials and Gule below to take a breath, and Xiao Jin outside the court was no exception. "The script is not written like this, right?" Yu Yan couldn''t help but asked Xiao Jin. He knew that Si Huang didn''t like to have excessive physical contact with people, let alone Lei Xu''s actions. Xiao Jin also frowned, but said: "It is rare that Lei Xu is in a good state at this time, his emotions and expressions are in place... Si Huang didn''t respond, indicating that he is still within the acceptance range, take a look first." In fact, he has various pitfalls in his mind, thinking that all the actors this time are not worry-free. This is the first time he has made a good idea! Yuen has also read the script, knowing that it is not easy for Lei Xu to grasp the feelings that do not exist out of thin air. Maybe Si Huang thinks this way to resist NG. After all, Si Huang is headstrong in some things, but he is very dedicated to acting. . However, some female staff members were inexplicably excited, exclaiming in a low voice, and the content did not escape Yuen¡¯s ears, probably meaning: "Reverse! Reverse CP! The bishops are really powerful!" So cute! Suddenly I think it¡¯s not bad for the brutal kings to attack and the priests to be strong!" Yuen was speechless for a while, thinking that this creature like a rotten girl really does not know national boundaries. He really didn''t know what was so crooked between the two men... Only after this thought came Yuen''s expression became stiff. Next, he remembered the relationship between Si Huang and Qin Fan, and then looked at the scene of Lei Xu standing with Si Huang in the shooting scene, and Lei Xu rubbing Si Huang''s chin with his fingers. The more he looked at it, the stranger he became, as if It''s really a bit of a heartbeat base. "..." Yuene was startled by her own thoughts, her expression tense tighter. He decided to ignore the discussion of the group of women, he was afraid he would be brainwashed. At this time, at the shooting scene, Lei Xu did not act more excessively except after touching two of Si Huang¡¯s chins. He put his thumb under Si Huang¡¯s nose and then said his lines, ¡°He¡¯s not dead. It''s just falling asleep." The next official shouted immediately: "If this is the case, put him to death now!" Lei Xu loosened Sihuang¡¯s chin, turned around and sneered at the official: ¡°Misius is just the time of his life sealed by the teeth of time. His soul is immortal. Now he kills his body. Will immediately wake up in the new body." The official who spoke before showed an awkward expression and said maliciously: "Then you can torture him to repay the sins he has caused so many years!" Lei Xu felt that compared to Misius, even if he killed countless people, he could still maintain the sacred and indifferent outside, and this official looked more like a vicious villain. "Are you sure you want to do this?" Lei Xu said quietly: "Even if his body falls asleep, his soul can hear what you say." The official''s face turned pale in an instant, and his hind legs were so frightened that he nearly fell to the ground. In the end, Misius''s body was sent into an ice coffin. To talk about the delivery process, a bunch of women Sude wow, because Lei Xu personally hugged them all the way and sent them into the ice coffin. When the silver-haired priest and bishop lay in the translucent ice coffin, even if they knew it was a fake, the men and women present were still amazed. They only felt that the scene before them was dreamy, beautiful and holy. Lei Xu was standing next to the ice coffin, bending over to look at the silver-haired priest in the ice coffin, and said in a low voice, "I won, you are right, I will become the king of this country, and I will become a legend." "You will sleep here forever, and your soul will taste endless loneliness, my Master Bishop." Lei Xu looked at him deeply, "You will still be the faith of the people of the Kingdom of Egros, the representative of the highest theocracy of the Kingdom of Egros, But you can no longer exercise your power. Instead, I use it as a tool for me to win over people." After Lei Xu finished speaking, he watched the lid of the ice coffin and then strode out. The photographer followed behind him, taking pictures of his tall back, until Lei Xu walked to the door of the temple and suddenly stopped, then slowly turned his head, dark gold eyes are deep and dark, looking at the lonely in the distance. Ice coffin. "What are you thinking?" Lei Xu''s voice was very low, and the movement of his lips was very small. This was probably just talking to himself. "No one can guess your mind. Is it because your mind is too complicated, or is it us?" This is an unanswered question. Lei Xu never wanted an answer. He turned around again, this time he never stopped. "Ka--!" When Lei Xu walked through this corridor, Xiao Jin''s voice also rang. It turned out that Lei Xu, who walked very majestic and solemn and full of the aura of a strong man, instantly ran to Xiao Jin''s side like a wild horse running out of the rest. This turned the female staff who had been so handsome by him a moment ago so black that they felt that they were blind when they were just fascinated by him. Xiao Jinxian was inexplicable, and when he saw his eyes avoiding his guilty conscience, he knew what he was afraid of, and he was amused. "So you know how to be afraid, and you know how to do it?" Lei Xu said stiffly, "Who is afraid." Under Xiao Jin''s clear gaze, he was too lazy to pretend, and the rogue said, "I can''t always be pressed by him. I finally have this opportunity and I can''t let it go." Fein gave him a thumbs up, "You are brave!" Yuen also looked at him with a look of a great man. Looking at their reaction, Lei Xu felt that he really did a great thing. This great thing will bring him unpredictable consequences. He thought about it and thought it was better not to face it alone. , I looked around and fixed my eyes on Xiao Jin. As a director, the other party is definitely the most talkative person. "You have to keep me. You have to know that my scene will be left behind. If anything happens to me, this scene will not be made." Xiao Jin looked at him speechlessly, and it was really strange to see Lei Xu showing weakness for such a small matter for the first time. As soon as he turned his head, Xiao Jin became a little nervous when he saw Si Huang who had come out of the ice coffin and was walking towards this side. When Si Huang approached them for a meter or two, they found that the expressions of several people were not quite right. Her eyes rolled around everyone''s face and then landed on Lei Xu. Lei Xu suddenly felt that the chrysanthemum tightened, and his expression became even more presumptuous. Xiao Jin, who knew him, knew that this was Lei Xu''s nervousness. "It''s still early, should I continue my scene later? I just feel good now, it''s a shame to waste." Lei Xu said to Xiao Jin very professionally. Xiao Jin was embarrassed to tell him that you pretended to be too fake, but he still helped Lei Xu on the face, "Well, let''s change clothes." As soon as these words fell, Lei Xu ran away. Xiao Jin looked at Si Huang again, and happened to have a pair of eyes that seemed to be able to see through all the truth to his boss Huang. He cursed Lei Xu in his heart, and said to her in a serious manner: "Lei Xu has made great progress recently. Saying that you did his homework, thank you so much." "It''s nothing." Si Huang smiled. Xiao Jin went on to say: "You see that he has entered the role very quickly now, and he has a good relationship with the role, and he will be able to change the play for a long time. I think he has changed well and is more spiritual than the original setting , Of course, it can¡¯t be compared with you.¡± Si Huang understands, first explain that Lei Xu¡¯s play has been changed better than the original play, and praised her to the sky, also reminding her that she has done this too, so it depends on the director¡¯s face and she has done this too. For the sake of being understood later, it is time to understand and forgive Lei Xu. "Yeah." The smile on Si Huang''s face remained unchanged, "It''s really good." Xiao Jin observed her expression very calm, and he was relieved. Suddenly he felt that Lei Xu and himself had made a fuss. Xiao Jin relaxed and said: "Today you were tired after several performances, so why not go to rest first. Tomorrow the last scene will be fine." Si Huang asked, "Have you found the actor in the last scene?" Xiao Jin: "Well, I found it." Now that the director said so, even though Si Huang had doubts in his heart, he didn''t ask any more questions. She was going to take a bath and change her clothes. As soon as she turned around, she heard Xiao Jin''s voice, "Wait." Si Huang turned his head and caught the hesitation that flashed across Xiao Jin''s face. He soon disappeared and returned to his usual calmness. He said, "Tomorrow that little actor is Lei Xu''s family." Si Huang thought there was something to be said, but Xiao Jin stopped talking after saying this. Instead, the doubts in her heart became heavier, and her face did not show up, "Oh." He said goodbye: "Then I Go change clothes first." "Go." Xiao Jin waved. Yuene left with Si Huang, went to the door of her single dressing room, and waited for Si Huang to come out. About ten minutes later, Si Huang, who had changed into his normal clothes, pushed out the door. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Countdown to the end of the month, don¡¯t waste the fat~ Give my dear little angels a happier heart, okay (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?~ v2 Chapter 1129： No. update notice to see Yesterday, there was trouble moving, and the car was stuck. It took me more than ten o¡¯clock, so I slept here. At present, the new home network has not been installed, so I can¡¯t change the text in the morning. Yesterday''s second update could not be completed unexpectedly, and today will be filled. However, the update will be pushed into the afternoon and go out to update where there is a wireless network. Moving to a new house is troublesome, but in just two days, it should be all done next month, mainly because of the Internet! See everyone''s support at the end of the month! Thank you very much, okay! Try to keep your position at the end of this month! Love you guys! Ps: Fortunately, if the mobile phone has the Internet, an announcement can be made (£þ¨Œ£þ) . It is said that the announcement takes more than a thousand words to upload, and now everything needs to be updated? (?¡ª_¡ª?) For the last two days, I won¡¯t ask for a ticket now. After I¡¯ve come out, can you give it to me if you have more? Do not expire. o£¨^¨Œ^£©o Yesterday, there was trouble moving, and the car was stuck. It took me more than ten o¡¯clock, so I slept here. At present, the new home network has not been installed, so I can¡¯t change the text in the morning. Yesterday''s second update could not be completed unexpectedly, and today will be filled. However, the update will be pushed into the afternoon and go out to update where there is a wireless network. Moving to a new house is troublesome, but in just two days, it should be all done next month, mainly because of the Internet! See everyone''s support at the end of the month! Thank you very much, okay! Try to keep your position at the end of this month! Love you guys! Ps: Fortunately, if the mobile phone has the Internet, an announcement can be made (£þ¨Œ£þ) . It is said that the announcement takes more than a thousand words to upload, and now everything needs to be updated? (?¡ª_¡ª?) For the last two days, I won¡¯t ask for a ticket now. After I¡¯ve come out, can you give it to me if you have more? Do not expire. o£¨^¨Œ^£©o Yesterday, there was trouble moving, and the car was stuck. It took me more than ten o¡¯clock, so I slept here. At present, the new home network has not been installed, so I can¡¯t change the text in the morning. Yesterday''s second update could not be completed unexpectedly, and today will be filled. However, the update will be pushed into the afternoon and go out to update where there is a wireless network. Moving to a new house is troublesome, but in just two days, it should be all done next month, mainly because of the Internet! See everyone''s support at the end of the month! Thank you very much, okay! Try to keep your position at the end of this month! Love you guys! Ps: Fortunately, if the mobile phone has the Internet, an announcement can be made (£þ¨Œ£þ) It is said that the announcement takes more than a thousand words to upload, and now everything needs to be updated? (?¡ª_¡ª?) For the last two days, I won¡¯t ask for a ticket now. After I¡¯ve come out, can you give it to me if you have more? Do not expire. o£¨^¨Œ^£©o Yesterday, there was trouble moving, and the car was stuck. It took me more than ten o¡¯clock, so I slept here. At present, the new home network has not been installed, so I can¡¯t change the text in the morning. Yesterday''s second update could not be completed unexpectedly, and today will be filled. However, the update will be pushed into the afternoon and go out to update where there is a wireless network. Moving to a new house is troublesome, but in just two days, it should be all done next month, mainly because of the Internet! See everyone''s support at the end of the month! Thank you very much, okay! Try to keep your position at the end of this month! Love you guys! Ps: Fortunately, if the mobile phone has the Internet, an announcement can be made (£þ¨Œ£þ) . It is said that the announcement takes more than a thousand words to upload, and now everything needs to be updated? (?¡ª_¡ª?) For the last two days, I won¡¯t ask for a ticket now. After I¡¯ve come out, can you give it to me if you have more? Do not expire. o£¨^¨Œ^£©o v2 Chapter 170： You will be the greatest king The tips of her hair were still wet, sticking to the corners of her forehead and ears. Yuene took a look and then turned away, and did not go to see Si Huang''s face flushed just after taking a shower. The two went to the parking lot together, and happened to meet Chu Heng who was about to leave. The other party was about to get into the car. When he saw Si Huang, his face changed, and then he got into the rear compartment without saying hello. Obviously, the so-called worship is fake, and Chu Heng didn''t even pretend to pretend when there was no one else after tearing his face. "Si Huang, will he get into trouble?" Yu Yan watched Chu Heng''s car drive out, thinking of the look he looked at Si Huang before entering the car, full of negative emotions. "He''s like this, he can''t get over the storm." Si Huang finished speaking carelessly, opened the car door and sat in. Yuene heard it, and sighed fortunately that Chu Heng had left first, or else he would have been angry again after hearing what Si Huang said. He got in the driver''s seat, started the car and drove to the hotel. This area is within the scope of the film and television city. When it is not a holiday, there are not many passers-by and it is very convenient to drive. Yu Yu drove easily, and she separated her thoughts and asked Si Huang, "Why did Chu Heng mess with you today?" Knowing what he was asking, Si Huang responded calmly: "He used his strength when he stabbed me." Yuen''s face changed, thinking about the shooting situation before, and nervously asked: "Are you injured?" "No." Si Huang''s light and fluttering tone brought out some contempt. Yu Yu understood that, according to Si Huang''s skill, ordinary people would not be able to succeed in this situation. "What does he think, even if he succeeds, he won''t be afraid of you violating him?" Si Huang leaned on the back of the chair and stretched out his long legs as much as possible, "At that time, I said I was too nervous, or guessed my character, and would not take off my clothes in public to show others hurt." After hearing this, Yu Yu realized that this situation was really possible. After all, he had been with Si Huang for so long and had not seen his body. The only time it was exposed was the scene where Ace was photographed in the pool. Thinking of Ace¡¯s portrait, Yuen suddenly remembered what James had asked him to do before, "By the way, James told me that Ace recently came back to country Y to attend a private party, and what he meant was that he wanted you to be Ai. Si¡¯s male companion accompanied her on a trip." Si Huang raised his head. Ace was the young lady of Mephisirder''s family. It didn''t make sense to participate in a private opportunity and couldn''t find a male partner. He had to find himself. This matter was subtle. "What did you say?" Yuen: "I said I want to ask your opinion first." He raised his head and looked at the rearview mirror and found that Si Huang was thinking about something with his eyes, and then said: "This matter seems to have been decided by Ace himself. James said that if you are interested, you can call him back as soon as possible. Ace talked." Originally, this was not a trivial matter, but he almost forgot. It was all blame for the previous thoughts that were attracted by the small episodes that occurred during Si Huang''s acting and shooting. Si Huang said, "Give me the phone." Yuen freed up a hand from his pocket and took out his mobile phone to Si Huang. When Si Huang took it over, he found James'' number and dialed it. The other party didn''t seem to be busy, so he called and answered without a second ring, "Hey, Feather, did my request to you come to fruition?" "Hi, it''s me." Si Huang said. "K! Oh, my God, you actually called you personally, so it seems you agreed!" "Wait." Si Huang did not fall into his speech trap and smiled and said: "I still have some questions, and I want you to answer them for me." "Give me the phone, let me say." A familiar girl''s clear voice pierced into Si Huang''s ears. It should be that Ace could hear him when we answered the phone. Si Huang waited a few seconds before hearing Ace''s clear voice on the phone, "Hey, K." "Hello, Little Ace." Si Huang smiled. "Don''t call a little one." Ace said solemnly. However, Si Huang felt that the little girl would only appear more cute when it was serious, "Well, dear Ace, I think you should explain the purpose of this private party for me, so that I can decide whether to accompany you. trip." When it comes to business matters, Ace''s tone has eased a lot, "It''s just a gathering between nobles." Sihuang has no interface. Ace continued: "Of course, it''s not that simple." Si Huang said: "Is it hoped that you can find someone for your husband through gatherings? Oh, it''s too early, how old are you." Ace blushed and shouted angrily: "What are you talking about!" Then she heard a good laugh on the phone, and then she knew that she was being tricked, and the other party was kidding her. Ace was angry and bored, but she was so depressed that she didn''t know it before. She said more bluntly: "It''s not for marriage, but the nature is similar. People in the family hope that I can control one person." "Who?" Si Huang asked. "I can''t say this." Ace''s tone was softer. "Whether he will be seen by that person, this is not certain, but I don''t want to be completely controlled. If I let someone from the family accompany me, he will definitely try his best. Let me get ahead, so I fought for the opportunity to choose my male partner." After hearing this, Si Huang sighed, "Ace, I don''t have family protection." Ace''s voice lowered, "I know, I don''t want you to block the target for me, I just want you to help me block flies other than the target. In this party, except for the target, no one dares to treat Mephisier. Virtuous and presumptuous, but pursuit is always allowed, and I cannot be rude." It¡¯s not the first time that Si Huang has encountered such things as being pulled by women as a shield. She could hear the sincerity of Ace¡¯s words, but these messages are not enough, "Ace, this is no good to me. It may cause me a lot of trouble." "Yes, I understand." Ace said in a serious tone, "I know I can''t be trusted to guarantee you now. I thought you were wrong, but I don''t know why I chose you. If you don''t want it, it''s nothing. ." "Is it really nothing?" "Yes, I will look for other candidates." "Okay." Si Huang sighed lightly. Ace lowered his eyes and was already waiting to hang up, James next to her looked at her with concern. "I promised you." A low-mellow voice came from my ears. Ace was taken aback, his eyes widened, "What?" Si Huang did not repeat what he said before, "The gathering will be in the next few days, right?" "Yes." Ace is not fully awake, "I will fly to country Y tomorrow." "It''s a pity that I still have work tomorrow and can''t pick you up." Si Huang smiled. "But looking forward to our next meeting, I will treat you to ice cream." "I don''t need it!" Ace was ashamed and annoyed when she heard her coaxing the child. The more angry she is, the happier Si Huang smiles. Ace''s face blushed, but she couldn''t find a vocabulary to reply to Si Huang, tightened her face and asked her, "Why did you suddenly agree?" "Not suddenly, but after careful consideration." Ace opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say. In fact, she also knew that this opportunity was not good for Si Huang. Because of this, Si Huang agreed, and she was even more surprised and moved. However, Si Huang''s next sentence burned her moving heart to ashes. Si Huang teased: "If Little Ace is willing to act like a baby to me more cutely, I might promise faster." "Fuck!" The phone was hung up. Si Huang shrugged innocently and put down the phone beside his ear. Yuen, who was driving in front of him, had to bear it, but still couldn''t hold back and said, "I am still a minor." Si Huang didn''t expect that he would come to this sentence suddenly, and it took two seconds before he tasted it. He narrowed his eyes and said dangerously, "I treat her as my sister." Yuen said: "If you grow up very safe, this sentence is very credible." Si Huang chuckled, "You talk more and more, which is great." not good at all. Yuene sensed the danger of her speech, and immediately stopped her mind, and did not dare to gossip and tease. Si Huang at the back heard his words a little bit. Could it be that what she said before was really misleading? Si Huang recalled it carefully, neither the tone nor the content was ambiguous, and he didn''t know where Yuene could tell that she was harming the little girl. If Yu Yu knew Si Huang¡¯s thoughts at this time, she would definitely tell her that it¡¯s not that you have a problem with your tone and content, but it¡¯s a mistake for you to be too considerate. How could a teenage girl resist your enchantment? , A bad heart fell on you, and in the end, you are a guy who likes men, who will the little girl cry? As time passed slowly, both of them seemed to have forgotten the previous episode, and Yuen asked again: "Today..." "Say." Si Huang raised his eyes. Yuen asked, "You really don''t care about Lei Xu?" When Chu Heng secretly played tricks, Si Huang retaliated on the spot. The extra actions Lei Xu made while filming were clearly deliberate. It was a little unbelievable that Si Huang let him go like this. "Don''t worry." Si Huang said indifferently. Yuen thought that it was so, it would be strange to let Lei Xu go. It was already night when the two returned to their temporary hotel. After entering the room, Si Huang took another shower, covered his head with a towel and walked out, and at a glance he saw the five treasures playing with a tablet on the bed. Wubao didn''t find Si Huang at the beginning, but it wasn''t until Si Huang sat on the bed and the bed sank into it that it jumped up like an electric shock, and then the little paw panicked and stepped on the main switch of the tablet. Si Huang, who hadn''t wanted to peek at anything, raised his eyebrows, and met the pair of bright black mung bean eyes that Wubao looked over with a smile. "Frankly be lenient." [Sit and wear in prison! ¡¿ Si Huang''s eyes twitched lightly, "Strictly resist." [Go home for the New Year! ¡¿Five Treasures responded seriously. The next moment it was picked up by Si Huang, "Huh?" "Squeak!" The Five Treasures stroked the forelimbs several times, then joined together, making a New Year''s greeting to Si Huang. Si Huang was speechless, "It''s useless to sell cute." Wu Treasure had a stunned look. Seeing Si Huang stretched out his hand to get the tablet, his eyes widened in an instant, and he shouted: [No! Your Majesty, you can''t do this! ¡¿ However, its voice can''t stop Sihuang''s movements, Wubao speaks without hesitation, [Wubao Uncle also needs *Da! Your Majesty, you can''t be so domineering! Huh, huh! ¡¿ Si Huang''s movements paused, and he looked at it suspiciously. Wubao found that his words worked, and immediately met Si Huang with pure and stubborn eyes. Si Huang thought for a while, then showed Mingwu''s expression. Wubao felt horrified. Your Majesty is too powerful. Have you really guessed the little actions of the five treasures? ! Just listen to Si Huang say: "You..." Wubao''s ears trembled. Si Huang: "In love?" What! ? Wubao''s eyes widened, dumbfounded. Si Huang squinted his eyes and looked at the stupid appearance of the Five Treasures, "What does the subject look like? What kind of hamster is it?" After being gossiped by his Majesty, Wubao felt that life was desperate. What''s more desperate was that it found that it could not argue because its stupid brain could not think of a better reason. In order to prevent his majesty from watching it, Wubao decided to sacrifice itself. [Your Majesty, sometimes it''s not good for people to be too smart. Appropriate pretending is a must! When Wubao said this seriously, its heart was crying. Si Huang raised his eyebrows, and when the look in his eyes made Wubao''s heart startle, a phone rang suddenly. Wu Bao used pure eyes to urge Si Huang to answer the phone. Si Huang laughed, touched his head and walked aside. Seeing Si Huang stepped out of the danger zone, Wubao spit out the suffocated breath in his stomach and rushed back to the tablet quickly. After turning on the main switch, the private message page of V blog might appear on the tablet. Talk to the uncle Wubao with the ID number of the private message, named: the phoenix tree waiting for you! If Si Huang is here, you can see that the Five Treasures have passed part of the news that happened to her within a day to the other party. What is your Majesty¡¯s popularity? Both men and women look at your Majesty with fiery eyes, but your Majesty Very specific, I didn''t let them get close. Speaking of, why these two are here, the reason is that the ID of the phoenix tree waiting for you one day suddenly sent a private message to Wubao, and then another day, when Si Huang was still sleeping, Qin Fan caught Zhuwubao had a deep conversation. Faced with the pressure from Qin Fan alone, the Five Treasures found that they were truly worthy of the Great Sun. They were so powerful that they had to compromise a little bit. That''s right, it''s not that the Five Treasures are useless, but the sun is too terrible, and for the sake of your majesty''s future, the Five Treasures decided to sacrifice himself to be a double agent, which is awesome! When Wubao was indulging in self-indulgence, Si Huang had already answered the phone and heard the elegant voice on the phone, "Miss, have you returned to the hotel?" Si Huang coldly said, "Ivan, I don''t like being monitored." "I''m sorry, Miss, this is not surveillance, but protection." Ivan''s mild language and special gentleness were obviously intended to soothe Si Huang''s dissatisfaction. Si Huang: "Do you think my skills need some waste to protect?" "The eldest lady is very powerful," Ivan still coaxed gently, but with another layer of respect, making people think that he is not a wayward child who thinks of himself as a tantrum. "It''s just that I''m not by my side, so I always worry. The safety of the eldest lady, staying with some people beside the eldest lady, at least can solve some nasty bugs for her." "What did you do?" Si Huang''s heart beat slightly. Ivan: "Miss don''t worry, it''s just that you won''t see things that you hate for a while." Si Huang was silent for two seconds, and then said: "I can tolerate these things, but Ivan, I will say it again, don''t affect my work and life, don''t make me angry." "Yes, my eldest lady." "Your desire to control is getting bigger and bigger, Ivan." Si Huang''s tone was disgusting but didn''t really dislike her. Just listening to her voice made people feel her close, but if Ivan is in front of her now, you can see There was no expression on her face. "Sorry, my eldest lady." This tone pleased Ivan, and he could hear his tone lighter. "This is my responsibility. I just don''t want you to be hurt." Si Huang gave a light tusk, then hung up the phone. As soon as the call was hung up, Si Huang wondered who Ivan was relying on to monitor her recent developments, and knew these things clearly. If it is a strange outsider deliberately monitoring, Si Huang consciously uses her five senses to be unable to detect any abnormality, unless the person monitoring is in the crew. It''s normal for the crew to think of her. It''s too easy to pretend to be an ordinary person. According to Ivan''s method, people can be arranged into the crew of "Teeth of Time" when she returns to China, so she will know when she comes back, and everything that happens in the crew afterwards can get the fastest and most detailed news. . It¡¯s okay if the surveillance is only this level. As a star, Si Huang lives under the eyes of others every day, especially when everyone is watching when filming. It¡¯s not bad to cover Ivan in secret, as long as he doesn¡¯t interfere too much. More her work and life. "Buzzing¡ª" The phone ringing in his hand rang again. Si Huang took a look, and after seeing the caller ID, his expression relaxed a little unconsciously. She answered the phone, and the man''s low voice immediately came from inside, with a deep sea echo. Si Huang was distracted, probably because she had a fondness for the sea, that''s why Qin Fan''s voice sounded better to suit her preferences. "doing what?" "Just finished taking a shower and ready to go to bed." Si Huang said as he walked to the other side of the bed. At this time, the Five Treasures on the bed had cleared all the marks on the tablet, and knelt down on the bed to welcome Si Huang''s arrival. "I''ve finished washing too, but I can''t sleep." Qin Fan''s tone was dull, and I could hear the slightest resentment after listening carefully. "It happened again?" Si Huang chuckled lightly. "I miss you." Qin Fan said this, not straightforward, "I really want to." Si Huang tasted a bit of color, the man¡¯s voice was dumb, and her heart was a little itchy. The hot obsession of the person she likes is a joyful thing, Si Huang is in Before I met Qin Fan, I had never really fallen in love with anyone, but this did not prevent her from becoming a good lover, especially taking care of the love between lovers and their needs. "Do you miss me, or do you want to do something with me?" "I want it all!" Hearing that the other party over there answered so quickly and confidently, Si Huang smiled and cursed in his heart again, and said with a sullen cheek, and said with a smile on his face: "Let''s do it." "Ok?" "Don''t hang up, I said you do." "¡­¡­it is good." Just listening to the sudden change of taste of the child, Qin Fan, who was standing in his room just after taking a shower, who was standing in his room after taking a shower, his senses began to agitate. * Last night, I played a leading phone call with Qin Fan to do X. I tossed the man a few times with sensuality, but I didn¡¯t have anything at all. This sense of accomplishment of pulling back a sentence made the next day Si Huang''s spirits. She looked so good that she couldn''t help but look at her several times, and she couldn''t help but wonder if she did something bad last night¡ªin fact, it was a bad thing. The only thing that is unhappy in this matter is the Five Treasures. In its words, it is shameful for your Majesty to waste it. With so many essences and essences, how can you waste such a waste, too wasteful! Since people are not there, let the big sun exist, and wait for your majesty to go back! The fate of not holding back what was in his heart was that the five treasures were pinched into butterflies by Si Huang several times, and he was bounced off and prevented from sleeping on the bed. Although for a hamster less than the size of a baby¡¯s fist, it¡¯s not too small to sleep anywhere, but Wubao is still sad, because it always feels that it can sleep on His Majesty¡¯s bed, which is a proof of identity. It is the first favorite of His Majesty. Therefore, when he had breakfast the next day, Yuene saw the energetic Si Huang and the five treasures that were wilted. The differences and contradictions of this combination made his curiosity almost bursting. In the end they came to the crew of "Teeth of Time" together, Yuen still didn''t ask the doubts in his heart, and always felt that it was not necessarily a good thing to ask. After arriving on the crew, Si Huang immediately changed his costume. This time, the costume looks younger than the official costume he wore before. There is no red vest, white and sea blue and royal blue. Huang''s white jade skin and silver hair match very well, and the whole person looks as clean as a saint who does not stain dust or eat fireworks. When she changed her clothes and walked out, she undoubtedly received countless exclamations and stunning gazes, and she could hear the female staff shouting. "Ahhhhh! The young bishop is also beautiful, beautiful! Suddenly I feel that such a bishop is also great, too difficult to choose!" "King! You are the King in my heart! I love you no matter what kind of you!" "The Great Reversal, such a mysterious and powerful bishop, also when he was young, I still think that the bishop has always been like that!" In fact, both the bishop of Michele who has become the belief of the people of the whole country before, or the so-called Michelle of the young age is played by Si Huang, and her face has not changed, but the costume has changed. Of course, the effect of clothing alone is not so strong. More importantly, Si Huang''s freely cast aura changes and the cooperation of his eyes and expressions can trigger a change in the whole person''s temperament. Since Mesius, as the theocratic controller of the Kingdom of Aegros, became the archbishop of the priests, his legend has been spread in the kingdom of Aegros. What immortality, infinite life, and the incarnation of God have always been received by God in the temple. The guidance of the awakening and so on, but rumors are rumors, not completely true. Where did Michels come from? Is he really the incarnation of God? Or is it the same person, but just like the royal blood of the Kingdom of Aegros, who has special power? This will also be a mystery in "Teeth of Time". Now, as the actor of Michels, Si Huang is asking the makeup artist to put on makeup, saying that it is makeup. In fact, it is to take care of the hair, and then apply a little eye makeup to make her look younger. When Si Huang was ready, she waited three or four minutes before Xiao Jin and the others arrived. With a small exclamation, she turned her head and saw the little actor in the last scene. The little man walking next to Xiao Jin is probably about five years old in height and appearance. He is wearing a trendy little T-shirt and trousers, with a pair of thick-soled boots under his feet. Looking at his face, the skin is not white, but it is the delicate and flawless of the child. The collagen is full of collagen and even the pores are invisible. The black hair has been carefully treated with wax, and under the thick black eyebrows, A pair of golden eyes looks very big and energetic on the little face of the child. Si Huang understands why Xiao Jin made a special statement yesterday. The actor in the last scene is Lei Xu¡¯s family, because this kid looks like Lei Xu, especially the stinky face, which is exactly the same. . A child of this age pretends to be mature and has a good looks. When he falls into the eyes of others, he becomes arrogant and cute. No wonder the female staff will scream and look at him. They are all eager to try. The boy probably felt their thoughts and stared at him to warn him, but due to his height, he had to look up, prompting the warning to be greatly reduced. "Ahem." Xiao Jin felt the irritation of the little guy around him. Before he went crazy, he introduced to Si Huang and others: "His name is Lei Ming, Lei Xu''s younger brother." "Oh~" A large group of people suddenly realized their expressions. It turned out to be the younger brother, no wonder he looks so alike. "Okay, it''s just a scene for you, don''t make your temper, hurry up and change clothes." Xiao Jin roared with thunder after the introduction. Thundering still had an unhappy expression, turned around and left. When he turned around, his eyes met Si Huang for a moment, and then Si Huang found that the boy was clearly stiff. This is subtle. Si Huang was sure that he had not seen this boy before today, so why did the other party clearly know him? Si Huang thought for a while, stood up and walked towards Xiao Jin, and when he saw that he was busy, he waited aside. Xiao Jin ordered to finish the set, and when he turned around, he saw Si Huang and smiled: "What''s the matter?" Si Huang smiled, "Why didn''t you see Lei Xu today?" Xiao Jin paused with a smile, "Oh, he asked for leave yesterday and I don''t know where he went crazy today." Si Huang nodded, "It''s the first time for such a small brother to act in a play, so he doesn''t come to see it either." "The kid doesn''t understand this." Xiao Jin said. Si Huang didn''t mention Lei Xu again, and asked the new thunderous friend, "So young, can you act like Lei Xu?" "Don''t worry." Xiao Jin explained: "Leiming has been kissing Lei Xu since he was a child, and I especially like to imitate him, so it''s too easy for him to play Lei Xu." Si Huang could see that Xiao Jin didn''t want to talk about it anymore, so she didn''t ask any more, waiting for Thunder to change clothes before starting the final shot. She looked at Xiao Jin, who was checking various work points, with a funny heart. She didn''t remember that the Pierce family had a young master named Thunder, especially a young master who looked so much like Lei Xu. Of course, if she were an ordinary person, she would definitely not think of other aspects, but she knew that the world was full of air and there were some special people... Five minutes later, the little friend of Lei Ming walked out of the dressing room. At this time, he had changed into the prince costume of the Kingdom of Aegros. This costume is a reduced version of the costume of Chu Heng playing Prince Asker. He was just right, even more like a respected prince than Chu Heng. He sat in front of the mirror, put on his black eyes first, and then asked the makeup artist to apply makeup. This makeup changed his look a little, and it was more towards the softness of the Oriental. When the makeup is finished, he still has some shadows of Lei Xu, but without those golden eyes, he puts on Asker''s The prince dress will make people feel like Chu Heng was a kid. The two protagonists were ready, Xiao Jin ordered them to play, and when the director gave an "Action!" command, Si Huang and Lei Ming Xiaopenyou both entered the state. When I saw the little prince in the shooting scene because of curiosity, he sneaked into the temple, and then accidentally fell into a first basement, which happened to destroy the ongoing altar of the previous generation of bishops. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The little prince let out a scream, and he passed out into a coma. The remaining person is a silver-haired boy in a blue and white official costume placed in the altar. He closed his eyes peacefully, not as if he was in a coma but more like asleep. "No! No! Don''t be like this, God! Please don''t give up on me, stop!" The old prelate on the ground screamed, struggling constantly, as if experiencing a terrible event. This is an old guy. Although he has not been well-known, his acting skills are very sophisticated. Now he has played this desperate and painful madness into a three-pointer, so that people watching off the court think this scene has become mysterious. Yuen still remembers that he saw the content of the script, the plot of this scene¡ª¡ª It turned out that in the scene filmed yesterday, after the male protagonist Lei Xu was killed, he should have died, but when the tooth of time pierced the hearts of Misius and Asker, a magical scene happened. The power of Time Fang shuttled Lei Xu''s soul through time, and came to the past, which is now... The little Prince Asker stole into the temple curiously, and inadvertently destroyed the altar of the previous bishop. This bishop has been raising a perfect heir in secret, in order to now use the altar to seize the body and power of Michele, and convert his soul to Michele. However, all of this was destroyed by the little prince Asker, who was backlashed by the power of the altar, not only did not get the young and perfect body of Michele, but instead gave him his power back. The previous bishop probably knew that the situation could not be changed. He was unwilling to fail in this way and gave everything he had to others. So at the last moment, the previous bishop showed a sickly madness and cruelty on his face, "Come on! If I don¡¯t succeed, I won¡¯t just disappear like this. Take away my strength and take away my other things together. My ambition, my nature, my thoughts, and my memories will all accept the past, and then you will be Me, yes! I did not fail, you will be me!" Time slowly passed. When all the vitality of the predecessor''s city fell to the ground, Xiao Jin gave an order, and the silver-haired priest and the little prince Asker woke up in the altar. However, Yuen, who has read the original script, knows that the Asker who wakes up now is no longer the original Asker, but Lei Xu who used his body to return to the past. Si Huang''s performance when he woke up was perfect as everyone expected. Compared with her, everyone was more worried about the performance of Thundering Little Penyou. The child, who was only about five years old, had his eyelashes trembling first, and then suddenly opened his eyes. At that moment, everyone was close-up and under careful observation. Everyone was surprised by the boy''s eyes. This kind of deep eyes that seemed to have experienced the world, and the deep look of expressionlessly alert to the surroundings, shouldn''t be a child or a pampered little prince. "Wow, great!" "It''s so good, how old he is, how can he perform it!" "It''s almost exactly the same as Lei Xu. Even if he has no golden eyes, and deliberately changed his look with makeup, he can feel that he is no longer the fool of Asker at a glance." "Actually, Asker is also very poor. I read the script. Asker lost part of his soul in this altar accident, which will make him look so naive in the future." Everyone''s discussion outside the venue was very quiet, for fear that it would affect the two people filming on the spot. At this time, Little Asker with Lei Xu''s soul had discovered the silver-haired priest boy. Because in his senses, it was as if the silver-haired priest was killed by the bishop the previous moment, and the next moment he saw the next scene in a mixed group, so he did not notice the strangeness of the silver-haired priest for a while, and thought it was himself. After being killed, what did the silver-haired priest do to come back to life-although this is incredible, but if it is Bishop Misius, everything is impossible as if it could be possible. "Misius...Master Bishop." He spoke slowly, and when the crisp child''s voice that pretended to be low and unchangeable came up, little Asker''s face appeared astonished. The young silver-haired priest who had just awakened was hearing his words, his eyes flashed slightly, and his expression was slightly subtle. This is a miraculous thing for Little Asker (Lei Xu), because the bishop Misius he knew would never show such a vivid expression. Then Little Asker (Lei Xu) heard the silver-haired priest whispering to him: "Asker...Prince?" Little Asker (Lei Xu)''s eyes were incredible. He looked down at his outstretched hand, and then touched his face. His expression changed in an instant, and Yuen and others outside the court surprised him again. Children can perform this effect. "It''s impossible..." Little Asker (Lei Xu) murmured. The next moment, his expression changed again. Although there was no sound at the scene, people like Yuen who had read the original script knew that at this time Little Asker (Lei Xu) heard the voice of the giant dragon in his head, telling him all the possibilities, and explaining that his time is not too much. [When is time running out? ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ [Why am I here? ¡¿ [Ten seconds left...] [Ten seconds what? Am I going to stay here forever and live as Asker? ¡¿ [No, you will return...] Little Asker (Lei Xu) felt the twitching sensation of his soul, and in an instant he seemed to understand what the teeth of time meant by ten seconds, and he was about to leave here in ten seconds. Ten seconds...Can he kill Mesius now? Little Asker (Lei Xu) lowered his eyelids, thinking about the feasibility in his heart. If Michelle is killed now, history will change, right? I will never be used to death by Misius! However, the cruelty of reality made him understand that even Mesius in the most innocuous period could not be resisted by him. At this time, Michels had already understood what happened. He calmed down very quickly, not as fast as a teenager. His clear but invisible black eyes looked at the child in front of him and asked gently. : "Prince Asker, what is your purpose here?" Little Asker (Lei Xu) raised his head and looked at the person in front of him. He was so perfect and holy that he was not like a mortal, even in the dark and humid basement. There was silence for two seconds, little Asker (Lei Xu) laughed. He smiled innocently as a child, and said in an almost innocent tone: "Master Misius, I want to ask you to fortune the future, I As the only prince of the Kingdom of Egros, will he become a kingdom in the future?" Seven seconds...six seconds...five seconds... Upon hearing this, the silver-haired priest lowered his head and stared at his eyes. He is divination. This was the first time he woke up for divination. Even if predicting the future is a very troublesome thing, it will suffer sequelae. Misius, who first woke up, was more solemn and serious than any subsequent use of divine power. This seriousness can even be felt by Little Asker (Lei Xu). It was originally a malicious act, as well as the resentment, dissatisfaction and obsession in his heart, that prompted him to say this when he was about to leave. He thought, now that the body belongs to Ask, but the soul belongs to his Lei Xu, can Michelle''s divination succeed? What will be the result of his divination? In the last three seconds, he felt that his soul was being pulled more intensely, thinking that he would not get Michele''s answer, who knows... A jade-like hand gently touched his forehead. Little Asker (Lei Xu) raised his head in surprise. In his sight, the perfect silver-haired priest lowered his eyebrows, and said to him in a distant and toned voice: "You will be the only king recognized by the tooth of time in hundreds of years after the first generation of the Kingdom of Egros. You will be The admiration of the people of future generations." In the silver-haired priest''s prediction, the little prince widened his eyes, then his eyes suddenly lost their lustre and fell forward in a coma. Michels stretched out his hand and held him easily. "Cut!" One-off! "Perfect!" Fein also stood up and blinked at Si Huang and the others, applauding. Everyone laughed. "Hey, let go!" The thunderous little friend who was grasped by Si Huang opened his eyes and shouted at her. Si Huang chuckles, "Will I not let it go?" Lei Ming showed an angry expression, and then his expression was spartan in Si Huang''s next sentence. "You said I should call you thunder, or Lei Xu." Si Huang said lightly. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Happy birthday to Xiao Feather [Bai Yuen]~\\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~ v2 Chapter 171： Settle after Autumn "what are you saying?" Little friend Lei Ming stared at Si Huang with an idiotic look, "Of course I am called Thunder, Brother Xu is Brother Xu, I am me!" With an unhappy expression, he was very dissatisfied that Si Huang had confused the two. Si Huangwei looked at him in surprise, "I heard Brother Xiao say that you have a good relationship with Lei Xu, and I especially like to imitate him, so I can play Lei Xu''s role so well." Thundering snorted, and then his little face was pinched by Si Huang. He stared at Si Huang again in an incredible and embarrassed manner, and saw the silver-haired teenager smirk, "I was said to be like someone I like and admire. A happy thing." Lei Ming retorted: "Worship is worship, but I don''t like to be treated as someone else!" Probably his cheek was being pulled, and his voice was even more unclear. The tone made Lei Ming''s little friend feel embarrassed, "Let go! Let go! Don''t pinch me!" Si Huang not only didn''t let it go when he heard the words, but he tried harder, "I don''t know if you have heard of a Chinese saying." "what?" "It''s not that the time is not reported." "..." "I don''t mind if you want to practice acting in reality, this look is very cute." Si Huang smiled. Although her smile looks extraordinarily sacred and gentle under the dress at this time, the thunderous little friend still feels the deep malice from the world and the bad intentions of this person''s perfect smile. "Why do you just refuse to believe that I am not Lei Xu!" Lei Ming''s little friend was annoyed, "Don''t put your grievances with Lei Xu on me, you are too stale." "Oh, then you tell me how to behave in style." Si Huang asked. Lei Ming: "Go to Lei Xu." "I don''t know where he is." "...I can tell you!" Lei Ming said entangledly: "You let me go first, and I''ll tell you where he is!" "What if you lie to me?" Si Huang raised his eyebrows. "Don''t lie to you! I''m definitely not lie to you, you can definitely find him where I say!" Leiming shouted in despair. The voice was so loud that it had already alarmed Xiao Jin not far away. He walked towards the two of them and saw Si Huang pinching his thunderous face with a smile on his face, "What are you doing?" Lei Ming saw him as if he saw a savior, shouting loudly: "You tell him where Lei Xu is, why does his grudge with Lei Xu have to get involved with me? You asked me to act, now you can''t Leave it alone!" Xiao Jin laughed. He probably also thought that Leiming¡¯s little friend was very funny. After being stared at by Leiming for a few seconds, he said to Si Huang, ¡°Let him go. I¡¯ll call Lei Xu and ask where he is. ?" The director spoke, Si Huang wanted to show some face, let go of the hand that pinched Thundering face, but still did not let go of his hand and let him run away, "I didn''t know that Lei Xu had such a cute brother. Can''t help but want to tease him." Hearing what Si Huang said, Xiao Jin was not embarrassed to reject his love for Lei Ming, and turned his attention to Lei Ming, "Since they like you so much, you should play with them." Thundering had an expression that the sky was about to fall, "Are you fooling me?" Even if he was wearing cosmetic contact lenses, he couldn''t stop his burning gaze, which contained the threat of anger. But who would be afraid of a child''s stare? Not to mention familiar people. Xiao Jin glanced at him with a faint smile, then turned and left. When Xiao Jin''s figure was gone, Lei Ming''s little friend reacted, wishing to slap himself. What are you so proud of? The only savior is gone! Lei Ming lowered his head and thought about how to get rid of Si Huang, who knew the next moment he felt his wrist loose and was let go! "You?" This freedom came too suddenly, and Thunder forgot to run right away. Si Huang squinted at him, but did not respond. However, this look made Thunder feel more powerful than his words, silently warning something. This silenced the thunderous expression. Si Huang stood up and touched his head, and said in a low voice, "My patience is not good. I can play role-playing with you for a while, but it''s boring to play too much." Lei Ming lamented, "Why do you have to believe that I am Lei Xu!" Si Huang smiled mysteriously, "Because I am not an ordinary person either." This sentence made Lei Ming stunned for a moment, and the look in Si Huang''s eyes revealed doubts, and he said solemnly: "Your ability..." "Don''t deny it?" Si Huang said faster than Thunder. Thunder''s expression froze again, because Si Huang''s smile changed as soon as it changed, as if the previous sentence was meant to cheat him. His face was patronized by Si Huang''s hand again, and he pulled the tender bun meat twice, "Actually, you did a good job. If you persist for a while, I might suspect that I guessed wrong." This is of course flickering thunder, but thunder has always resisted, if it is not for people with special abilities, most of them will believe his words. The expression of Thunder Little Penfriend changed again and again. He opened his mouth and made a beastly grunt from his throat, but with his small appearance it would only make people feel cute, "You deliberately, you Revenge on me!" "Yes." Si Huang admitted generously, "Dare to take advantage of me. You should be prepared to pay the price from the beginning." Cover your face with thunder, do not look directly. "How long can you stay in this state?" Si Huang asked. "Half a day." Lei Ming replied reluctantly. These words have already admitted his identity. "Stay like this these days." "I have said it, I can only maintain it for half a day!" "Do you think I will believe you?" Lei Ming...or it should be said that Xiao Leixu suddenly fainted. He felt that it was right to avoid Si Huang at the beginning, this guy is a careful and vengeful guy. But after asking him, do you regret the things that made Si Huang upset? Lei Xu said he regretted it too much. He regretted not taking advantage of that time, so that he could be worthy of the unfair treatment he received now! However, it¡¯s not easy to return. Xiao Leixu, who was recognized by Si Huang at a glance, is strange and a little sweet. One person can quickly recognize himself who has changed into another appearance, as if he was actually deeply concerned by the other same. Of course, as soon as this feeling rose, Lei Xu calmly suppressed it, and felt that if he asked Si Huang this question, he would definitely be despised by the other party again. At this moment, Si Huang had already let go of Xiao Leixu, and walked towards Yuene who was beckoning to her not far away. "Ace''s phone." Yu Yu and other Si Huang walked up to him and handed the phone that was still on the phone to Si Huang. "Yeah." Si Huang answered the phone and walked towards a place with few people, "Hello?" "K, I have arrived." Ace came in a crisp voice. "I just finished my work, too." Si Huang smiled. "Huh? Is it over?" Ace asked surprised: "Then have you seen Louis?" When Si Huang heard this, he asked in doubt: "No, is Louis coming over too?" "Oh, maybe he wanted to give you a surprise, but it was ruined by me." Ace''s tone couldn''t hear much guilt. Si Huang wondered what surprise Louis had come here, he heard a lot of noise from the crew, and turned his head to see a familiar figure. The two looked at their superiors, and Si Huang nodded to Louis intimately, and said to Ace on the other end of the phone, "He is here, it seems that I will know this surprise soon." "Then I won''t interrupt your work," Ace said softly, "I will be in your city tonight. See you tomorrow?" "Okay." Si Huang replied, and then hung up the phone when Ace said goodbye. Si Huang walked to the small group surrounded by the crew, and after returning the phone to Yuen, Louis slammed his shoulder with a fist, indicating that the two were close, "Long time no see." Si Huang also laughed, "It didn''t take long. Why are you here?" Louis was a bit darker than before, and he looked tanned, and he didn''t know where he went recently. "Of course I came to work," he smiled and pulled Xiao Jin aside, "the director asked me to take promotional photos for you." Xiao Jin shook his head and said, "I would like to invite you, but you are very worthy now. Who would have thought that thanks to K, you would come to your door by yourself." Louis laughed, not refuting Xiao Jin''s remarks is tantamount to acquiescence, he really came for Si Huang''s face. This must be a place of work. Everyone didn''t talk about the old for long, because the arrival of Louis added another to the work that Si Huang should have ended, and took a new set of promotional photos. As a result, Louis came by accident. Most of the actors in "The Teeth of Time" were no longer here, only Si Huang and Lei Xu were left. Louis said that he didn''t mind. In his words, he came for Si Huang, and Si Huang was his source of inspiration. As for the others, they were friendly, and he would spare his effort even if he was not in the film. While Si Huang was taking pictures, Xiao Jin winked at Xiao Leixu and asked him to change back to his original adult appearance. This was a desperate thing for Xiao Leixu. He pretended not to pay attention to Si Huang and hurried to the fitting room to close the door. About four or five minutes later, the person who walked out of the fitting room was the familiar tall and wild Jintong youth, pursing his lips with an expression of expression as if everyone owed him 1.8 million. "Come here, and take two photos with Si Huang." Xiao Jin knew Louis''s ability, and made up his mind to use the photos of Si Huang and Lei Xu as posters, where could Lei Xu escape. Lei Xu returned to his adult appearance, and he seemed to have gained a lot of courage. He walked toward the court with an air of fearlessness. The boss Huang who was sitting on the throne raised the end of his eyes and glanced at Lei Xu. "..." Lei Xu''s footsteps immediately became heavy. Remember that the other party only told him to be a child not long ago, and now he has changed back. There will be no problems, right? "Haha, K, you are free to play, I believe you." Louis did not ask them to pose, and directly handed over the sovereignty to Si Huang. Si Huang squinted and smiled, then looked at Xiao Jin. Director Xiao silently acquiesced, clearly meaning the same as Louis. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Sorry, the update is late. Yesterday, I had a bad shoulder pain. I went out to get a treatment, but the store didn¡¯t turn on the heater and it froze like a dog. It''s _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_ hug! Huh~ v2 Chapter 172： Clear positioning Louis and Xiao Jin have delegated powers, and Si Huang certainly will not let go. When Lei Xu walked less than one meter in front of him, Si Huang slowly said, "Kneel down." "What?" Of course Lei Xu heard her clearly, but he didn''t follow it. When the two were filming before, he knelt down Sihuang, but that was for shooting. He could find a reason for himself to kneel and tell himself that everything was acting, fake! I''m shooting a promotional photo now, and it seems to be fake? Why is Lei Xu unhappy? Because this time Lei Xu saw it clearly, Si Huang''s eyes were serious, with aggressive sharpness, deliberately forcing himself to surrender in front of him. "I don''t want to repeat it a second time." Without any emotion on Si Huang''s face, sitting on a high seat, he said to Lei Xu: "You haven''t recognized your identity." These words made Lei Xu''s mood very dull. He understood that Si Huang was reminding him about the dream, and promised to be his servant at the critical moment of life and death. He hadn''t forgotten this point, but when filming, Si Huang didn''t deliberately remind him of this, and getting along with him was the same as before, which made him unconsciously think that Si Huang actually regarded him as a friend. Now that this idea was broken by Si Huang, Lei Xu felt that his heart was being kneaded by an invisible hand in various ways, and the pain made him frown. "That''s really thanks for your reminder." Lei Xu said lightly, his eyes burning as if he looked at Si Huang deeply. Then he bent his knees and knelt in front of Si Huang. Although he knelt down, his waist was very straight, his head scorching staring at the silver-haired young man in front of him. At this time, he was like a jungle beast, even if he was conquered by humans for a while, he would not wear away his wildness. His surrender is a double-edged sword. Once he has served you, he is also monitoring you at any time. Once he finds that one day you have lost the ability to make him surrender, he will immediately counterattack, turn over and take charge, and bite you to death. The above is Si Huang''s feelings about Lei Xu, a man who is not easy to control. But Si Huang didn''t mind, she just wanted to properly alert Lei Xu, so that this guy would not be too pretentious. At the beginning, Lei Xu was asked to be his servant when people were in danger. On the one hand, it was to meet the personality of Miss Jasper, and on the other hand, because Lei Xu saw her too many secrets, so restless people did not control themselves. How can you rest assured in his hands. Lei Xu did a good job of keeping secrets, but his personality was too uncontrollable. Originally, as long as he didn''t talk too much and didn''t do much, Si Huang didn''t mind that he just lived like this, and didn''t need to do what a servant should do. However, this wild leopard is too unscrupulous, and he likes to be an inch, and must be spurred to get him safe. Speaking of it, this is because Lei Xu didn''t understand Si Huang, so that he was in her hands. Now he is both anxious and sad. Si Huang has always had a clear positioning and guidelines for dealing with others. Everyone''s relationship is clearly distinguished. From the beginning, they will not easily change where they are placed, let alone be ambiguous with others. For example, Qin Fan is her lover, Xia Qitong is her confidant and friend, Dou Wenqing is a dangerous person he knows, and Li Jiming and others are friends in the social circle of daily life. Lei Xu was a colleague who worked together in her eyes at the beginning, and then she paid the price and worked hard to get a servant. Even if she didn¡¯t need Lei Xu to be a servant, she couldn¡¯t let him forget himself. His identity, time and time again. If the molesting in the play and the ignoring of her order outside the play were done by someone else, at best Si Huang could get back with appropriate revenge like he did with Chu Heng. It''s just that Lei Xu did it, so the nature is different. As for doing so would arouse Lei Xu''s dissatisfaction and resistance, Si Huang was not afraid, unless one day he couldn''t restrain him, this wild leopard would backfire. This is no, now is suppressing him, let him understand his current identity, and not her opponent. The atmosphere between the two is weird, and the hearts of those who are inexplicably excited bystanders are beating fast. Louis is not clear about the grudge between the two, and thought it was the tacit understanding between the two, who deserves to be the protagonist, and has a good grasp of the aura and the expression of the characters. He seized the opportunity to take pictures continuously. Xiao Jin looked on the side with a subtle expression, and he did not open his mouth several times. Compared with their own thoughts, a group of female staff members have more thoughts. A small group gathered together and stared at the photo. The two people looked obsessed and excited. "Ohhhhhh! My Archbishop Misius''s storm is finally back! That''s right, quickly pick up your little whip and spur this disobedient Thunder Leopard!" "What''s so cute about the Bishop''s attack? I still think it''s more interesting to reverse CP. Now that Lei Baozi is pressed so hard, it will be really stunning when the Bishop is counterattacked on the bed one day!" "... Keep your voice down. If you hear it by K or Lei Xu, you will die..." "..." When a group of high-energy corrupt girls heard it, their expressions changed drastically. They YY belong to YY, but they really don''t dare to be heard by the two protagonists of YY. They always feel that they will end badly. After all, straight men must hate being called gay, especially when it comes to going to bed, ha ha. "I really don''t know what you think." A normal woman yelled, "There are very few excellent men like K and Ray in the world. You didn''t want to ask for it yourself, and you got them right!" "Hey, you don''t understand." A rotten girl sighed: "Just because you are too good, are you confident that you can hold K or Ray? You know you can''t get it, and you don''t want other women to get it, so you still make a pair , It''s even more heartwarming." "...I don''t understand." The woman was speechless. The episode on their side did not affect the shooting situation. As a member of the male staff who listened to their conversation clearly, they selectively ignored their words. At this time, another small scream sounded, and it turned out that Si Huang had changed his posture again. The silver-haired priest and bishop stood up, took the prop sword, and walked to the kneeling Lei Xu. Everyone thought that she was going to kill Lei Xu, and then they saw the silver-haired priest holding his long sword flat and placing it on Lei Xu''s shoulder with a bright blade. The meaning of this scene is unclear. The sword''s edge is very close to Lei Xu''s neck, as if the silver-haired priest can kill him if he moves his hands again. At the same time, the act of placing the blade plane on the shoulders of a person was an act of honor in ancient times in the West, especially the perfect appearance of the silver-haired priest archbishop, a solemn dress, making the scene before him more like a scene In a solemn ceremony, the silver-haired priest is giving the man kneeling in front of him the honor of the paladin of the temple. Lei Xu''s eyes flashed, and he raised his head to stare at Si Huang. From those black and green eyes, he seemed to understand the meaning of the other party, not simply suppressing and looking down, but he was caring about himself. It turned out that the sour mood appeared strangely sweet, which made Lei Xu''s expression tense, unwilling to be seen by Si Huang, and even more unwilling to admit that his mood was so affected by the other party. The ups and downs were strange and abnormal, and it was too faceless. ! In their respective delicate moods, time passed slowly. Under the leadership of Si Huang, the shooting of the promotional photos with Lei Xu ended. Louis told Xiao Jin that he would deliver the film to him as soon as possible. Xiao Jin responded with a smile, and then invited Louis to join his banquet. He originally planned to invite all the staff to have a rest and a good meal today. Louis did not refuse, and took the car of his boss. At the scheduled hotel banquet, Xiao Jin suddenly realized that Lei Xu was missing from the crowd, "Where did this kid go?" Fein was right by his side, looking around when he heard the words, and when he saw a certain place, his eyes widened. His expression was so vivid that Xiao Jin couldn''t help but look over it. After seeing the situation there, the corners of his eyes twitched-only the figure of a familiar child came to Si Huang''s side and changed. Reluctantly before, the dead pig is not afraid of boiling water and doing things like children selling cute. "This kid is getting more and more difficult to understand!" Isn''t he still unwilling to transform before? What the **** is it now! If you want to talk about why Lei Xu did this, Lei Xu didn¡¯t know it himself, and it was a twitch. He thought that Si Huang had said that he wanted him to stay like this for a few days. When everyone was packing things up and Si Huang changing clothes, he He also ran the original changing room and replaced it with this childish look. When he leaned in front of Si Huang in this way, he saw Si Huang smile at him, with a satisfied look on his expression, looking very charming. Lei Xu hummed softly in his heart, even if he looks like this, he can fascinate thousands of girls, even if he is of the same sex. I also thought that Si Huang already knew his identity, and there was no need to pretend, he swaggered to occupy the position beside Si Huang and sat down. Is he a personal servant? Now he is a child. Who dares to grab a position with him? Sure enough, as soon as he occupied a position next to him, Si Huang stretched out his hand and began to take advantage, pinching his face and touching his head. In this regard, Lei Xu felt that since he couldn''t resist, he should learn to enjoy it. After thinking about it this way, he found... Fuck! How can Si Huang''s hands seem to be more delicate and softer than his current face? It''s actually quite comfortable to knead and knead, but it''s a little shame...Forget it, I''m a child now, and I was touched a few times again. Nothing is missing. This step-by-step psychological change and refresh of the lower limit fell into Xiao Jin''s eyes, and it became the embarrassing state of "dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water." In this state, Xiao Leixu still lighted up his shameless skills without a teacher. Before he was passively ravaged by Si Huang, now he still puts on a child¡¯s face and actively holds Si Huang¡¯s hand to touch. . He said in his heart: Treat his body with his own way! Even if due to various reasons, he endured Si Huang''s toss with humiliation, but he couldn''t stop his unyielding will. Even in a difficult situation, he could counter the disgusting Si Huang as revenge! Finding a reason for himself Xiao Leixu didn''t realize his blushing face, shiny golden eyes, what kind of hand was holding Si Huang. In the words of the female staff who secretly peeked at them... "Chan cute! Don''t want to be cute!" A certain hamster crawling out of Si Huang''s pocket stared at the shameless pseudo-child with bright black mung bean eyes, rubbing his short limbs. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ February is coming, and the Spring Festival is coming, the weather is getting colder, dears, pay attention to your health! On the first day of February, let the cheap and cute little Lei Xu come out for fun~ I have a ticket for a ticket, but I don¡¯t have a ticket for a private show~ Oh! (*£þ3) (¦Å£þ*) v2 Chapter 173： Shuai turn the party scene Si Huang didn''t stay long at this banquet, speaking of other things to do tomorrow. At this point, Louis also helped her speak, persuading people around her not to drink her. As a well-known photographer in the circle, Louis has just won the first art festival photographer appointed by Queen Eliza before. Everyone will give him face, so I can only regret it in my heart. It is rare that King has grown up. They have good reasons. It is a shame to get people drunk but die halfway before implementing the plan. As a result, Si Huang, who everyone most wanted to get drunk at the banquet, had nothing to do. Instead, Xiao Leixu, who was deliberately taken care of and juiced by everyone, had the most drunken mouth and started to open his mouth. Xiao Jin found out and pulled him to his side, afraid that he was drunk and said some nonsense that shouldn''t be said. At the same time, seeing his blushing and drunk little face, he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and tear it off. Steamed bun with a face, coldly said: "How old are you now, didn''t you say you can''t drink?" Lei Xu''s body has become smaller, and all aspects of his functions will be reduced to the level of a child of this age, and he can die of drunkenness within a few drinks. "Ah? Ah?" Xiao Leixu said with a dazed expression, "I haven''t drunk...huh, what about drinking!" Is this still called not drinking? All drunk and talking nonsense! Xiao Jin was too lazy to argue with a drunk, and pulled him to his side to sit and stop him from leaving. Si Huang noticed the situation on their side, but took a few glances and said nothing. Others didn''t know, how could she not know, Xiao Leixu really didn''t intend to drink, and was cheated by a certain hamster. At first, the cup was changed. Xiao Leixu couldn''t drink it with one sip. It was something with alcohol, but he probably thought it was not bad after the first sip, and then it became what it is now. After catching the Five Treasures sitting on the table proudly touching his belly, Si Huang bid farewell to Xiao Jin and the others and prepared to go back to the hotel first. Xiao Jin knew that she had private affairs tomorrow and did not want to stay, so she asked if she wanted to be given away. Xiao Leixu, who was sitting next to him, understood these words clearly, and threatened: "I''ll send you a hiccup~ Who makes Old Paper your loyal servant~ Humph!" Xiao Jin only thought he was talking nonsense again, and Yu Yu calmly said: "No trouble, I didn''t drink, and I''ll be responsible for driving Si Huang and Mr. Louis." "Since this is the case, I won''t send it, and be careful on the way." Xiao Jin said. The three of Si Huang left the banquet together. In the car, Si Huang and Louis sat in the back seat together. Louis also drank some wine, but not much and he was sober. After waiting for the car to drive for a while, he closed his eyes for a while, and suddenly said to Si Huang, "Thank you for this Ace." "Why do you say that?" Si Huang responded, "Just be a male companion." She said it so lightly, as if it was not a big deal. Louis looked at Si Huang with a gentler look, and slowly said: "You are a smart man, knowing that this male partner will have trouble if he doesn''t do a good job, but you can trust Ace and be willing to help her, I am very grateful." "You take good care of Ace." Louis sighed: "In the beginning, I was also down. It was Esra who gave me a hand. I can walk so steadily on this road. It is also the shelter of the Mephisld family." Si Huang didn''t ask the details of the incident, and the two people slowly talked about the people who would appear at the private party and the matters that should be paid attention to. In terms of foreign nobles, Louis obviously knew more than Si Huang. He not only knew the identity and personality of some noble children, but even their taboos. Si Huang listened carefully to his explanation until the hotel went back to their rooms. The next day was the time for Ace to go for a private opportunity. Counting this time, it was just right. It happened to be the most relaxing time for Si Huang to finish his work on "The Teeth of Time". At first, one of the reasons Si Huang promised Ace was that he guessed that he would not waste time, because Ace was anxious for answers and her attitude proved that the start of the party was imminent. After the morning exercise I was used to in the morning, I went to VBo and dealt with the company and the stock market in my spare time. The time passed unconsciously, and it was almost time to meet with Ace. Driving by Yu Yu, Si Huang rushed to the meeting place agreed with Ace. In a high-end membership club. After James got the call, he waited at the door and personally led Si Huang and Yu En inside. This club specializes in high-end custom clothing, as well as one-stop services such as hairdressing, beauty, and massage. Walking inside, you can still see a few familiar faces, not people that Si Huang knows. The so-called familiarity is because I have seen it on TV. , Is a star artist in the circle. When Si Huang looked at other people, other people passing by would also look at him more. At first, she was simply amazed by her appearance and temperament, and soon someone discovered her identity. "K!" exclaimed in a low voice, coming out of the mouth of the woman who happened to pass by but stopped to look at her, "It''s the partner in Ace''s portrait, that mysterious Asian star!" "Oh, my God! He looks so beautiful!" "Why did he show up here? Look, is the person next to him Ace Meffisld''s agent?" Because of the existence of James, the people around Chun Chung had to converge, and did not come forward to strike up a conversation. After entering the VIP elevator to cut off the sight of outsiders, James smiled at Si Huang and winked his eyes: "You have to be careful, our girls are not as reserved as your country. The enthusiasm is unstoppable, don''t be bitten by you. There is no scum left." Si Huang smiled upon hearing this, but did not respond. This smile fell into James'' eyes, and he felt that Wen Xi was particularly clean. At first, it was a joke, but now he is really worried. He didn''t see Yuen, who was standing on the other side across Si Huang, moved his lips with a weird expression, and said to his heart: James really thinks too much, can he be more enthusiastic than Si Huang''s fans? The iceberg girl is like Guan Li, full of vitality and clever as Jiang Yajing, *sexy and obedient as Mi Lu, which is not the goddess in the heart of men, but none of them took advantage of Si Huang. Walking out of the elevator and walking to the door of a room with a do not disturb sign, James knocked on the door twice and opened it. Inside is a room with a dressing room and a fitting room. Ace is sitting in front of the mirror, and a man and a woman take care of her hair. "K." Ace raised his hand to make the barber stop temporarily, then turned to look at Si Huang and greet her. Si Huang smiled and nodded at her, looking at her tender face, "Very beautiful." "Thank you." Ace accepted her compliment generously, and then seriously responded: "You are more charming too!" Si Huang squinted and chuckled. This smile is not to mention too charming, as if to confirm Ace''s praise, especially when she looks at girls, her eyes are softer than at other people, almost making them drunk. Feather on the side held his forehead speechlessly. Although he understood that Si Huang had no other meaning to Ace, how many times should he remind him? This kind of unintentional seduction is the seduction with the highest number of paragraphs! Look, the female hairdresser''s expression is dumbfounded! "Your dress is ready." Ace pointed to the fitting room at the back, "made it out based on your figure data." "Is this a gift for me as your male partner?" Si Huang joked. Ace''s eyes flashed, and he felt embarrassed for Si Huang from the beginning, and felt guilty for her. Now that a few words from her drove her to relax, she smiled, "This is a bribe." "Then I have to take a good look, whether this bribe is worth it or not makes my heart move." Si Huang said and turned to the fitting room. Seeing that Ace''s hair style is almost done, she can''t let the lady wait for herself, especially a young girl. A set of pure white men¡¯s formal wear hung in the fitting room, neat and tidy without any wrinkles. You don¡¯t need to think about it to know that this is for her. I just don¡¯t know if this formal suit was requested by Ace, or whether the designer designed it according to his own heart, and it turned out to be pure white. Si Huang looked around the fitting room, and did not find anything suspicious before starting to change clothes. It''s no wonder that Si Huang is cautious, no matter where it is, like the bathroom, fitting room and toilet, she will pay special attention to it in case there is any accident. A few minutes later, Si Huang changed into this pure white suit, folded his clothes on the table, and then opened the fitting room door and went out. It was not someone else who saw Si Huang first, but Ace who was doing her haircut. Because her mirror was facing the door of the dressing room, she saw it as soon as the door opened. Ace was also taken aback when he saw the slender and white figure walking out. White suits are not something that everyone can wear. Compared with black suits, white suits are the most attractive. Not only pick a person''s body, but also a person''s temperament. Speaking of the color of this suit, it is really what Ace requested. It is not that she wants to embarrass Si Huang on purpose. She just thinks that white is more harmless, and the temperament of Orientals will be more gentle and elegant. Such temperament is easy to make people feel good. , It also makes people unable to feel threatened, and can avoid adding unnecessary trouble to Si Huang. For a girl of Ace''s age, it is difficult for her to be kind enough to think carefully about these details. Only in the end, Ace discovered that he still underestimated Si Huang''s charm, forgetting that this person could not be low-key at all. This white formal suit is very elegant in workmanship. It just outlines the slender figure of Si Huang in every way. The lines are smooth and not failing. It can be amazing at a glance. Look at her face, the skin is not that of Westerners. Kind of pale or cold white, translucent like oriental porcelain, warm and moist like mutton fat warm jade, a silvery-white short hair draped softly, but the brows and eyes are contrasting black, and the lips are gorgeous red. The whole person is perfect and almost dreamy. It''s like a person walking out of a fairy tale, his whole body radiates light so that he can''t ignore it. Ace felt that he had done something bad with good intentions, looked at Si Huang and opened his mouth, his eyes flashing with surprises, and he was reluctant to ask Si Huang to change his clothes. Little girls like beautiful things, even the precocious Ace, she feels that the man in front of her is really good-looking, and if she can see it every day, it will make her mood better all day. James and the other stylist present also had a complicated look. They couldn''t describe the feeling of Sihuang now. It was more charming than Prince Charming in the fairy tale. Thinking of compared to these Westerners, Yuene, who was a master of Chinese learning, quickly found the most suitable vocabulary for Si Huang at this time-Bai Bi Wuxia. In this world, it is said that there can be no perfect person, but simply seeing Si Huang at first sight really has such a shock that directly touches the depths of people''s hearts. In a weird silence, Si Huang, who had caused this change, walked to Ace freely, "This bribe is not bad." Ace returned to his senses, turned his head and stopped looking at her, and said proudly: "I chose it, of course it looks good." At this time, the two hair stylists also came back to their senses and continued to do the final finishing work for Ace. When Ace''s haircut was done, the female hair stylist turned to ask Si Huang, "Sir, do you need to fix the haircut?" Si Huang did not deliberately take care of her hair. When the female hair stylist mentioned it, she was about to speak. Who knew that Ace said more quickly, "No need." Si Huang raised his eyes and looked at Shang Aisi''s gaze, and the little girl said solemnly: "That''s enough, no matter how handsome you are, you will get into trouble!" "Haha." Si Huang laughed, "No matter how handsome, I am only your male companion today, and I am only responsible for guarding by your side." "Cough!" Yuen next to him coughed heavily. Si Huang was startled, and immediately understood what he was reminding himself. Si Huang touched the smooth bridge of her nose. In fact, she herself found out that she had a bad hobby of bullying children. The more arrogant children, the more she used to tease. Like little Ace, like little Lei Xu. "Remember what you said." However, Ace is not a child born by ordinary Xiaojia Biyu. She feels that Si Huang has no wretched thoughts. This is a joke and a bit of sincerity. She is very calm when facing Si Huang. If you ignore it Dropping her red ears, she is really like a noble lady, "Don''t leave my side today." Si Huang suppressed the joke in his eyes, opened a gentleman''s decent smile at her, walked up to Ace, and stretched out his hand. Ace put her hand in hers. Because of her height, she was not suitable for holding Si Huang''s arm, so the two of them were led by Si Huang to walk out. When they left the room, the female hair stylist at the back couldn¡¯t help holding her cheeks and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s perfect! I¡¯ve always liked oriental porcelain and small things, but I don¡¯t like Asian looks. I see him. It''s like seeing oriental art, porcelain, silk, beautiful jade... Oh~ It''s a pity that I couldn''t touch his hair with my hands, it must be so soft." "You are too exaggerated!" The male hair stylist speculated maliciously: "No matter how beautiful it is, it is a little white face. He only speaks sweet words. Even the clothes are bought by Ace for him, tusk. I don''t know what he did. Let Ace specifically choose him as the leading actor in the photo. The entertainment industry is chaotic. How old is Ace? I already know how to raise a little white face!" "Close your stinky mouth full of Xiang!" The female hair stylist said angrily: "You are jealous! Believe it or not, I will tell Ace?" "No! I know it was wrong, I was just kidding!" The male hair stylist quickly apologized, but he didn''t dare to offend the young lady of the Mephisted family. "Huh." The female hair stylist packed her things, glanced at him contemptuously, and turned away. The male hair stylist waited fiercely for her back, and cursed bitterly: "Bitch! Do you really think I am afraid of you? Sooner or later I will let you know how powerful I am!" He felt uneasy, but he did not dare to offend Ace face to face. However, in modern society, the Internet is developed. Some ways to vent his emotions are to conceal his identity. This male hair stylist went online and opened a vest number, writing how he accidentally discovered Ace Meet the Asian star K secretly, and then send a gift to invite the Asian male star K to go with him. Obviously, after hearing the conversation between Si Huang and Ace, he went to the banquet, but he deliberately wrote that his whereabouts are unknown. Wording. Male hair stylist often meets celebrities in this club, so his waistcoat trumpet is also considered small and famous in the GG gossip forum, and often sends out some gossip to popularize the public. This time, as soon as I posted a post, many old readers came to my door, and they were all excited at the content. You should know that Ace and the Oriental Asian star K have become popular recently. Everyone is very curious about the news of K. They are also curious about the relationship between Ace and K, but for a long time there is rarely news of K in foreign countries. The people feel very hungry and thirsty, and now suddenly seeing this gossip, there is no reason not to be excited. It¡¯s just that the content of this post can be felt between the lines of the editor¡¯s malice towards K. It is speculated that K was taken by Ace. Raised little white face, or want to open the foreign market, specially sacrificed the hue to lure Ace, so as to get Ace¡¯s help, unspoken rules to get the chance of Ace¡¯s protagonist. The editor speaks in an orderly manner, plus this account has been mixed in the forum for several years. It is an old account that everyone is familiar with. Some of the previous posts are also authentic, which makes people have to doubt that he wrote information. Credibility. At this time, the male hair stylist who finished the post felt that his mood vented a lot with the text, and finally felt more comfortable. He slowly packed his things before leaving the room. When he was in the lounge, the male hair stylist turned on his phone again and went to see what he had posted before, which shocked him. Not long after this, his post has been topped popular because the following comments burst, and several people quarreled. The male hair stylist slowly flipped through the comments below, and found the reason when he reached the 100th floor. Because a netizen said something awkward, saying that he fully agreed with the original poster''s point of view, K is a scumbag who eats soft food, and everything depends on his face. There was a rebuttal immediately below, and the person who rebutted it was also very sharp. First, he scolded the person before, and then posted the portrait photos of Si Huang and Ace, showing that he speaks with strength, this kind of temperament person. How could it be possible to eat soft rice, and then post Si Huang''s popular science materials to explain Si Huang''s career in Country Z, and then scold him as the host, and use one sentence in English: "If you have the ability to spread rumors, then show evidence When I came out, the host tried desperately in order to be on the hot list, and didn''t check King''s background first. Do I really think MYKing is a harmless little sheep?" as the end. At first, the male hair stylist didn''t take these words to heart. He continued to read the comments and saw that a large number of people supported him and scolded the other side who defended Si Huang. He was quite proud. However, as we look backwards, the number of non-nutritive scolding decreases, and more and more are stickers and technical analysis posts. Based on the information of Si Huang and the country Z incident, we can analyze whether Si Huang is a person. To be unspoken rules for career. The people who do these technical analysis posts are generally those who defend Sihuang, and the evidence they show up also seems to be very real, blocking people with nothing to say. From these technical analysis posts, netizens who read the posts have a better understanding of Si Huang and his experience. The male hair stylist who posted this incident was also one of them. The complacency at first sank inexplicably, and then he started to panic. The male hair stylist didn¡¯t know Si Huang¡¯s background and life before that. In fact, I saw the analysis post saying that Si Huang dared to fight Yu Ji and dared to die with his colleagues. These male hairstyles are not afraid. What he was afraid of was certain secret information, such as the end of the entertainment record that was the best match for Si Huang and the end of some people... in prison, accidents and accidents. "...Have I provoked a murderer?" The male hair stylist became scared. He often serves celebrities and always has access to things that ordinary people can''t touch, so he knows very well that some people in this world must not mess with them. The law is nothing in their eyes, and he always knows how to walk on the edge of the law. On, playing with side ball. The male hair stylist recalled Si Huang''s appearance. After suppressing the initial jealousy, he still couldn''t find the dark spot in such a dazzling and elegant young man. Speaking of it, the reason why he dared to smear Si Huang on the Internet because he was unhappy was because he felt that Si Huang was harmless, and he was also Asian. He had no money and power abroad. Don''t bully him too easily. "It should be okay." The male hair stylist cheered himself up, glanced at the post he posted, stopped his finger on the option to delete the post for a few seconds, and finally moved away, "Anyway, it''s a trumpet, so what happened? It doesn''t involve me." The male hair stylist who thought so put the matter down temporarily. At this time, Si Huang had accompanied Ace to the private party. It''s a coincidence that this private party happened to be held in the city where Si Huang was filming. If this were not the case, Si Huang might not agree to Ace''s invitation so easily. When it comes to agreeing to Ace, Si Huang did not agree to be her male partner simply because Ace requested. In fact, her relationship with Ace is not good enough to help each other without a reason. After agreeing, I also had some thoughts-this gathering gathered a group of noble children from abroad. Si Huang wanted to see it with his own eyes, maybe he could see familiar people, and bring back some memories of his previous life. Since the incident of Mi Lu and the confusion about Arthur, Si Huang has not found any clues about his death in the previous life. She thinks that since Mi Lu and Arthur are not ordinary people, then no foreign aristocracy is allowed. Will there be people in her circle who cause her memory fluctuations? With this plan, Si Huang accompanied Ace to the party, not without any benefit. Everything in this world has pros and cons, it depends on how you deal with it. Si Huang''s goal is not only in the domestic circle. Sooner or later, he will enter the field of vision of foreign people. It is not a bad thing to get in touch with the powerful children abroad first. The two were sitting in the back seat of the car, Ace holding a tablet in his hand, doing science popularization for Si Huang. "This guy is Eddie Butler, he''s a idle guy, he likes to get into trouble, just don''t care about him." Ace looked at a photo for Si Huang. The man in the photo had brown hair, and then slid to the next one, "Hilton Ramseyton. This is a shrewd man. Be careful when talking to him... ¡­" Turning down one by one, there was also a brief introduction. Si Huang listened to it and wrote down their looks. After a while, he put his hands on the tablet and said, "Thank you." She didn''t expect Ace to prepare so much, it seems that the little girl really intends to protect her as much as possible. "This kind of trivial matter is done by me. It''s easy to get the information, but I don''t want you to be humiliated by not knowing anyone at the banquet." Just after the words, Ace''s arrogant expression He paused, and a trace of anxiety flashed in his eyes looking at Si Huang. Si Huang didn''t mind, the little girl would say something insincere when she was nervous, just split the words and listen to them in another way. Time slowly passed, and when the party was held, it was another high-level private club. Si Huang first opened the door and got out of the car, then walked to the other side to help Ace open the door, and reached out to lead her down. The entrance is at an entrance of the underground parking lot. The two of them were scanned by the waiter who guarded the door to avoid any dangerous objects. After confirming that they were harmless, they were taken to the elevator by one of the waiters. The work card scans a place in the elevator before pressing the floor button. James and Yuen are behind, they can also go up to the meeting floor, but they cannot enter the meeting hall. "Ding--" The elevator reached the designated floor, the double doors opened, and the service staff was already waiting outside. The waiter lowered his head slightly to lead the two. Si Huang walked on the carpeted ground, scanning the surroundings calmly, collecting all the monitors passing by. This private gathering is more rigorous than imagined. It seems that the person whom Ace is going to attack has an unusual status. Waiting for a door, the waiter who led the way stopped, opened the door for the two, and made a gesture of asking. Si Huang felt that Ace was looking at herself, she lowered her head to meet the latter''s big blue eyes, and smiled slightly. Ace seemed to have found some kind of reassuring power from this smile, and then showed an appropriate smile, then raised his foot and walked in with Si Huang. As soon as he entered, Si Huang felt the cultural differences between the Eastern and Western aristocrats. The magnificent decoration and the romantic attitude of the people were different from when the traditional family held a big gathering in Beijing. While Si Huang was silently looking at the surrounding situation, his footsteps did not stop at all, and he walked into the central part of the party with Ace without any rush. At this time, the people on the scene also focused their eyes on them, still vaguely Hear a small exclamation. In this place full of Westerners, the sudden appearance of Si Huang, an Asian person, is a thing that attracts people''s attention. Moreover, she is standing next to Ace, and she is a dazzling existence herself, which simply makes this attractive. The attention-grabbing attributes multiplied and immediately became the focal point in the party. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Thank you all for inhumanity! _(:§©©f¡Ï)_Enthusiasm, let the male gods on the list à»à»à»! Love you guys! This year''s Spring Festival will try our best to keep things uninterrupted! How big is it! (¤Å£þ3£þ) ¤Å¨q? ~ Fatty at the beginning of the month is as important as the end of the month. If you have a ticket, don¡¯t hide it! Enthusiasm burns cold in winter and gives power to the couple! ©» £àO¡ä ©¿ v2 Chapter 174： Lets have a knight fight There were already many people at the banquet. At a glance, they were all young people. The oldest seemed to be in their early thirties. The upright men were the most mature and attractive age. Si Huang had long been accustomed to being watched by the surrounding eyes. Under everyone''s gaze, her smile remained unchanged. She chose a chair for Ace to sit down, and she sat beside her. As soon as the two were seated, a waiter came to them with drinks and asked them what they needed. Ace glanced at the drinks on the tray in the waiter''s hand, and then lost interest in opening his mouth. Si Huang took a glass of red wine in his hand, then smiled and said, "Prepare a vanilla ice cream." "Okay." The waiter showed a professional smile, then turned and left. After Ace and others left, he looked at Si Huang, "I am not a kid anymore." "Like eating ice cream doesn''t explain much." Si Huang said softly, "I just want to make you feel better." No one can stand Si Huang''s gentleness, whether it is a man or a woman, Ace, who was experiencing this at this time, couldn''t help but have this idea in his heart. Being watched by the other party with concentrated eyes, Ace couldn''t say anything against it. She enjoyed the peace and gentleness of Si Huang accompanied by her, and she was grateful for her choice again in her heart. If the person who accompanies her now is a male companion sent by the family, she will definitely not sit quietly with herself, but try her best Let her take the lead and socialize with other guests around. God knows, she really hates the hypocritical entertainment. It''s just that this peace didn''t last long before it was broken by a crisp young girl''s voice. "Hi, Ace." With this voice sounding, when the girl walked over to them, Si Huang found that he had seen it. This girl from country M is only 13 or 14 years old like Ace, and she looks exquisite and cute, and is not inferior to Ace. Such a beautiful girl, as long as she has seen it, will generally not forget it, not to mention that she is almost never forgetting people like Si Huang-she was the partner who took pictures with Arthur before. Si Huang remembers seeing the information about this **** the Internet. The name is Maggie. Like Ace, she is a more famous child star in Country M. However, with Ace blocking the way, Maggie can only be ranked as the child star in Country M. two. Facing Maggie''s initiative to say hello, Ace behaved indifferently, but lifted her chin. This arrogant appearance can anger a person. Si Huang is amused secretly, and his smiling eyes fall on Maggie''s face, noticing her flash of anger. Maggie did not immediately attack, she endured it, but she refused to leave like this, "I thought you would not come. Miss Angel, who has always been high, has also fallen?" Ace arrogantly counterattacked: "There are always people who long for angels to fall, but no one will pull you who have been falling in the mire, so I am noble than you." "You!" Maggie flushed with anger. Si Huang also looked at Ace in surprise, but she didn''t expect her to be quite venomous. Ai Ye also looked at him, a touch of embarrassment flashed in his eyes, and soon concealed the past, with an arrogant expression on his face, and slowly said, "You don''t need to be polite to deal with this kind of undead Xiaoqiang." Si Huang smiled and said nothing. Is this being educated by the little girl? Maggie probably felt that she could not please Ace''s body, turned her head to Si Huang''s body, looked at her up and down, and then sarcastically said, "It''s this man again, it seems you are really depraved. I¡¯m so infatuated with an Asian, you really disappoint me, Ace." Ace sneered, "Did Arthur not be your male companion to accompany you?" Just mentioning Arthur''s name made Maggie''s face blush, but the next moment it became ugly. She heard it out that Ace was mocking her, and she was not pleased with Ace several times, which made Maggie very uncomfortable. But the more she didn¡¯t win, the more she refused to leave like this, and wanted to beat her, ¡°Don¡¯t be proud of you, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know why you came to this party, what are we pretending to be pure now? Let¡¯s compare and see who will succeed and who will lose..." Ace interrupted her boredly, "I am not interested in comparing with you, and you are not qualified to compare with me." Maggie was so angry that her shoulders were trembling, and a hand was placed on her shoulder, stabilizing her mood of wishing to fight Ace. "Dear Ace, you are not doing this right, Maggie is playing with you, you are too arrogant." A twenty-seven or eighteen-year-old man with dark brown and black hair, deep eye sockets, and a pair of very colored eyes. Eyes with a light yellow color like glass. This man''s appearance is definitely not handsome, it should be said that he has a strange charm, but this is relative to some people, and may be ugly in the eyes of other people. "Mr. Pierce, you shouldn''t blame Ace," Si Huang cast a soothing look at Ace, and then smiled at the uninvited man, "As you said, Ace is just talking Maggie was playing around." "What are you, it''s not your turn to speak here!" Maggie scolded dissatisfiedly. She hates Si Huang, because this man made Arthur treat him special, because this man played a trick to win Arthur... Yes, in Maggie¡¯s eyes, Arthur is the best, Si Huang can win in the picture After Arthur, he must have done some bad tactics, maybe just as others have guessed, he just seduced Queen Eliza, just as shamelessly by Ace''s side. What makes Maggie the most jealous is that Arthur actually said that she can''t even match a strand of this man''s hair. She is so jealous! Regardless of men and women, as long as Arthur sees them differently, she is jealous! Si Huang did not respond to Maggie''s scolding, but gave her a light look, his eyes indifferent and gentle. This is not a timid retreat, but a gentleman''s demeanor who is not familiar with ladies. In such a comparison, Maggie is the one who makes people around the theater feel that the real unreasonable troubles are. After the same comparison, the uninvited Mr. Pierce next to him inserted into the conversation between Ace and Maggie beforehand, and summed up their conversation. It was also impolite to judge Ace''s mistakes. Leo Pierce was also aware of this, his expression on the surface did not change in any way, but he was already deeply dissatisfied with Si Huang in his heart. What qualifications does a commoner Asian have to put on a score in front of him? Pretending to be more aristocratic than him? However, no matter how you look like it, it is pretending! "Maggie, don''t talk like that, this gentleman..." Leo Pierspi said to Si Huang with a smile: "Oh, I''m sorry, I don''t know the name of this little gentleman?" "You can call me King." Si Huang didn''t seem to notice his intentions, and smiled handsomely. Under this kind of smile without any city government, Leo Pierce sighed, and there was no reason to scold Si Huang for his arrogance. "It''s really an arrogant name, but I think it''s more kind to call K." "Please feel free." Si Huang doesn''t mind at all, "Mr. Pierce." "..." Leo Pierce twitched. He would be called K, of course not really to be more kind to Si Huang, but he didn''t want to call this arrogant Asian king. But after he showed his kindness, the brat called him Mr. Pierce, which seemed alienated. It''s as if I walked in with enthusiasm, but was rejected by the other side with disdain. Of course, Leo Pierce didn''t want to be really close to Si Huang, and he didn''t want a commoner Asian to call his name, but he was even more unhappy that he was defeated by the opponent. "Hahahahaha." A burst of laughter came, and a young man walked over them, "Leo, when did you become so amiable?" Si Huang took a look and recognized that this person was a special person Ace introduced to her. His name was Eddie Butler. Remember Ace''s introduction? Idle, love to cause trouble. As soon as he saw this guy, Ace''s expression changed, and she frowned her delicate brows with an undisguised look of disgust. This expression was not only seen by Si Huang, everyone in the room could see clearly, but Eddie Butler looked like a wolfdog smelling meat, and walked to Ace with a smile and bent over. I took her hand and wanted to kiss the back of her hand, "My dear Ace, long time no see. You don''t know how much I miss you!" Ace''s eyes were disgusting, but he maintained his Xiu Ting posture without moving. A hand blocked Eddie Butler''s actions in good time. Compared with the affectionate look in Ace''s eyes, when Eddie Butler turned his head to look at Si Huang, his eyes were cold and arrogant, driving her silently. Soon, Eddie Butler''s expression changed slightly, and his eyes became more surprised. His hands have secretly used force, and he has not succeeded in pushing away the Asian youth who does not seem strong! "Mr. Butler, I know Ace is very cute, but her boyfriend today is me." Si Huang found that Eddie Butler was still still, and his palm shook slightly. Eddie Butler was pushed back a step, he looked at Si Huang in surprise, "Oh~You are really strong, but your words make me very unhappy. I hate all the men around Ace." Si Huang was about to speak, but Eddie Butler laughed first and said, "Except for those who are better than me." "Butler, don''t use me as an excuse to play this game." Ace said harshly, "You know the results that really made me angry!" "Oh! Dear Ace, the more you defend him, the more angry I will be." Eddie Butler said with a smile. Although he looked cynical and seemed to be joking, Si Huang felt real anger in his eyes when he looked at him, so there is still some truth in what he said. Women are always one of the fuse of men''s war. Although Ace is still a little girl, her charm can already attract some people without hindering her. "Do you want to be a princess''s knight?" Eddie Butler said to Si Huang with a smile: "Then we will have an upright knight fight, just because I think this party is really boring." He took off the gloves he was wearing and threw Si Huang''s face frontally. If Si Huang didn''t pick it up, the glove would just hit her face, forming a real face slap. Si Huang took it easily, and then looked at the young man with a smug smile in front of him, thinking that Ace really did not conclude that he was wrong. This person really likes to cause trouble, but he is still very troublesome and can develop the trouble naturally. Trouble guy. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Ace: I am not a princess, don''t talk nonsense! Eddie: In my heart, you are the princess! Maggie: I am a princess! You all get out! Leo: You will succeed! I will support you! Someone who hasn''t shown up yet: Have you agreed with me? Your Majesty: Nothing to do with me, I will go now Ershui: Your Majesty walks down below! Pray for the emperor''s grace, come to imperial decree, announce to the world, the whole people vote for true and false princesses©» £àO¡ä ©¿à»~ v2 Chapter 175： Spike and Ivan (one more) Seeing the glove being followed by Si Huang, all this was expected by Eddie Butler. This sense of control of everything in his hands made this young man''s face involuntarily revealing some inner emotions, that A proud and confident expression is more likely to irritate his opponent. The gloves were caught under the sight of everyone at the party, and Si Huang had no reason to back down, otherwise he would lose his face. Eddie Butler asked the waiter to get two Western fencing fencing, and asked everyone at the party to make room for him and Si Huang. This private club originally included all kinds of entertainment for VIP members, so things like fencing were quickly picked up by waiters. Without any defensive props, Eddie Butler casually took a handful and stood in the middle of the hall, facing Si Huang and Ace, making an elegant starting gesture. As soon as Si Huang stood up, his arm was pulled by Aisi. She turned to see the little girl''s pretentious expression, her eyes were nervous and concerned, "You don''t need to care about his provocation." "Don''t worry." Si Huang smiled lightly, "As your male partner, if I can''t stop other men from harassing you, I will be a failure." In fact, when Ace was doing her homework in the car, I guessed that this opportunity would not be too quiet, but Si Huang felt that he could handle this level of trouble. It was the seasoning agent at the party. She believed Ace, even if she retreated in this so-called knight war, she would be fine, but in the hearts of these foreign nobles, she would definitely look down upon her. Although there is little intersection with this group of people now, it is hard to guarantee that there will be no contact in the future. Si Huang always likes to be the dominant one in his work, rather than passively making people play around. It was probably because Si Huang¡¯s expression was too calm, which calmed Ace¡¯s heart. She remembered that Louis said that Si Huang had a good skill. This was one of the reasons why she asked Si Huang to be her male partner this time, because she knew too well. What might happen in the party and what to face as her male partner. "Well, since this is your decision." Ace let go of her arm and sat there with her chin lifted up with indescribable pride, "Then please beat him beautifully, don''t make me feel Shame." "Okay." Si Huang chuckled softly when he heard the words, then turned around and walked to the vacant position in the center, catching the fencing fencing handed by the waiter. In fact, Si Huang is not good at fencing. On the contrary, Eddie Butler is obviously very good at this aspect, which can be heard from the whispers around him. "Oh~ Butler is too cunning to force this Asian to play swordsmanship with him. You must know that he is very good at this." "This young boy named K is going to be unlucky! Eddie has been doing swordsmanship training since he was a child, even if he is a national team player, he may not be his opponent!" "He''s so stupid, he''s caught Eddie''s trap by so simple." These people saw their duel as a good show, of course, watching Si Huang''s good show, and most of them had already anticipated Si Huang''s end. In the face of these slanderous voices, the Five Treasures'' voices that rang in my mind unexpectedly seemed beautiful, [You fish-lipped humans! Just wait to be slapped in the face by your majesty! Humph, this little character can''t even compare to Xiao Qizi, and dare to be arrogant in front of your majesty, it''s almost unkempt! His Majesty! Beat him up! ¡¿ "It''s a good idiom, but what do you say to make him fall into the water?" Si Huang answered the Five Treasures consciously, and in the eyes of outsiders, she silently held the epee in the fencing sport. Eddie on the opposite side put out a starting hand to face off. Wubao heard Si Huang respond to him. It is still very rare to listen to his own opinions. This makes Wubao excited. It feels that this is the beginning of his majesty''s discovery of his infinite talents. Finally he knows that Uncle Wubao can not only sell cute and sweet people. Happy, wisdom can also be an Bang. Faced with this rare opportunity, Five Treasures say that they will not let go of anything, and think about the answer more seriously. Si Huang couldn''t see the appearance of Wubao for the time being, and could also feel its serious mood at this time. After waiting for about two or three seconds, Wubao finally spoke cautiously when he started to shout as the referee Leo for the time being. [ Of course it''s the most handsome one to kill! Can hit the opponent best! Your Majesty, kill him in seconds! ¡¿ Si Huang almost burst out laughing immediately, thinking that it would give a multi-connotation answer, and she really couldn''t look up to her. Fortunately, Si Huang has long learned to do two things with one heart in this regard. Even if he separates his mind and pays attention to the Five Treasures, he can still lift his sword to catch Eddie''s attack. With just one hand, Si Huang saw that something was wrong, his expression changed slightly, and he cursed the Five Treasures in his heart, "This guy!" Where is Eddie? He is naturally extremely confident in himself. He has been training in fencing since he was a child. If his status and status prevent him from becoming a national team fencer, with his achievements in this area, he can definitely win glory for the country. He likes to see his opponent being forced by himself to have nowhere to escape, and he can only continue to bear his own attacks in embarrassment, so he has never been implicit in his shots, especially when dealing with Si Huang. In his eyes, the Asian person, let Ace People of the same **** who look at each other are even more fierce with hands. Seeing that Si Huang''s posture was not formal and facing him head-on, Eddie laughed, smiling triumphantly, victory was in sight, and even had a victory declaration in mind. However, his mouth had just opened, and his smile was only half-stretched, and he froze when the fencing of the two met. "Ding--" The epee in Eddie''s hand dropped, and when it flew out, it caused an exclaim. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt anyone. Eddie''s hand was still a little trembling. First, he looked at Si Huang sluggishly, until he felt a trace of coldness in his neck. His face turned white, then his expression turned blue and finally turned red, unbelievably and unwillingly staring at Si Huang, "This...impossible!" He lost! This is not the point, the point is that this game has just begun and he lost! Losing is so simple and complete, and lose face! Si Huang couldn''t see anything unusual on his face, and the smile on his face was a little cold, "Well, you lost." In my mind, I was doing ideological education with Wubao, "Isn''t it a waste of Little Pink?" She even dared to use Little Pink without her consent to instantly increase her various special qualities. If it weren''t for her to react quickly, Eddie, who is opposite now, must bleed. Wubao is very angry, and I didn''t realize that he was actually very **** and said: [Your Majesty is mighty and domineering, how can I tolerate such waste provocation! Little Pink is very fast, she swears to die for her Majesty after looking forward to the horse, and only waits for the time to sacrifice the ego to complete the ego, it is not a pity to die right away! ¡¿ If I said it was a good idiom before, if I take it back, she shouldn''t have confidence in this idiot. Domineering? Has it forgotten that she is a woman? The word mighty is really not a compliment to a woman. However, Si Huang was too lazy to blame the Five Treasures, put down the epee in his hand, and continued to smile at Eddie: "According to the rules, please don''t harass Ace again." Eddie heard the words, the red that had faded on his face rose again. He opened his mouth and endured his unhappiness. Suddenly he smiled and said without a smile: "It''s just a fencing game, this doesn''t mean anything, let alone It''s not just me that will be attracted to Ace, can you defeat all the men who adore Ace?" The surrounding crowd laughed again. Everyone knew that Eddie was playing a rogue and was secretly digging a hole for Si Huang, but no one helped her to remind her. Si Huang didn''t care about this, she squinted her eyes lightly to look at Eddie, and then said, "No, Ace is worthy of being loved by a good gentleman." Eddie''s face was ugly again, "You mean I''m not good enough or gentleman enough?" The expressions of the people standing around became more interesting. Leo was also gloating among the misfortunes. Maybe other people could understand the meaning of Si Huang¡¯s words, and they would not be so blatantly unable to say it, but Eddie¡¯s personality is among the nobles. Strange flower, he is a troublemaker, and he always provokes him. Everyone is looking forward to Si Huang''s retreat. Even if the words really mean this, it is not good to be explicit. Eddie can do this. What qualifications does this Asian Asian from the East dare to do? "Yes." It was just that Si Huang''s voice sounded, which exceeded everyone''s expectations. Maybe it shouldn''t be said, at least some people think that this is indeed what Si Huang would say. They disdain to learn about Si Huang, so they don''t know that Si Huang is also a famous and arrogant master in Country Z. "You yellow-skinned monkey!" Eddie did not force Si Huang to retreat, and was insulted directly by her...Yes, in Eddie¡¯s eyes, Si Huang was insulting himself. This arrogant Asian dared to be insulted by him. Belittle him and hit him in the face. This made Eddie feel extremely embarrassed, and his words were even more mean, "What do you think you are? It''s just a coquettish toy that Ace brought. Even if you wear a beautiful dress, it can''t hide your mediocre identity and lowliness. Blood, dirty soul." "Eddie!" Ace stood up with a change of face. This behavior made Eddie laugh worse, and slowly said, "Oh, it''s still a scam who can avoid women!" "Papa." The sudden applause broke the current solidified and depressed atmosphere of the party. Si Huang, like everyone else, turned his head to look at the sound, and then saw someone she expected and unexpected. Ivan Jasper, dressed in a black formal suit, stepped out of the corner pillars. His dark blue eyes looked at everyone present. At this time, his eyes became more bottomless, and the smile on the corner of his mouth seemed to be accurate. The millimeter instrument has been meticulously measured, and it is just right, elegant and gentle, but actually separated by aloofness. "Mr. Butler, not seeing you for a while, your eloquence has risen again." Ivan Jasper put down his hand and smiled. When everyone saw him, they all greeted him one after another, and the atmosphere of the whole party also changed instantly. This made Si Huang understand that the protagonist of this gathering was Ivan. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Asking for a ticket at the beginning of the month~ The second watch is waiting for you~ (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡« v2 Chapter 176： Tacit cooperation (two more) In fact, Ace said that this was a private gathering of several upper-class aristocrats in Country M and Y. Si Huang had already guessed that Ivan might be foreseen in the gathering. Because Ivan himself is only about thirty years old, as the Count of Queen Eliza of Country Y, and the head of the Jasper family, there is no reason why people in Italy would not attend such gatherings. So Si Huang was not surprised to see Ivan here. When he noticed everyone''s reaction in the party, and analyzed that the biggest protagonist of the party was Ivan, she also did not appear surprised. Eddie, who was named by Ivan Jasper himself, was stunned, then laughed and greeted Ivan, "Hey! Count Jasper, I¡¯m so glad to see you again, and I¡¯m even more glad that you agree with me. This shows that our ideological realm is similar, and we can definitely become good friends, haha." After hearing this, the surrounding guests showed their subtle expressions, and sighed in their hearts that this Butler''s young master was cynical and provoked. No one could compare to him in terms of courage and cheeky. At least not many people in the room dared to be like this. Talk to Ivan. Facing Eddie¡¯s favor, Ivan¡¯s expression did not change, and his tone was still gentle and steady: "No, Mr. Butler, my thoughts happen to be the opposite of yours." When Eddie''s smile disappeared with his words, Ivan said again with a degree of relaxation: "I feel that my mind is very different from yours." At this time, if Eddie couldn''t hear the coldness of Ivan''s gentlemanly demeanor, he would waste his identity as a noble family. "Puff." There was a faint laughter from around, no matter if the laughter was deliberate or unintentional, it was almost like a mockery in Eddie''s ears now. This is Eddie who dared to get angry with Si Huang, but he didn''t dare to take Joe to Ivan. He laughed again, "Earl Jasper must have a lot deeper thoughts than me, so small people like me can only fight and fight. Play around, especially to deal with this kind of arrogant and shameless trash." The person behind this sentence is Si Huang, and his angry eyes fell on Si Huang''s body, together with Ivan. The anger received also angered her. It''s just that others can''t see Ivan''s current mood, only Ivan is followed by a low-key middle-aged man, who lightly frowns after hearing Eddie''s words. The idiot of Butlers! The middle-aged man Stanley cursed in his heart, carefully raised his eyes to look at Ivan''s expression, and then he was startled by Ivan''s deeper dark blue eyes. This idiot certainly didn''t know that the Lord Earl had already arrived when he was arguing with the Asian gentleman. Time to go back a few minutes ago... Stanley clearly remembered that Lord Earl had no interest in the party at all. He came to the party in advance only when the Asian man appeared on the surveillance screen. After they reached a pillar at the entrance, the Asian gentleman had already determined the battle with the young master of Butler''s family. Everyone was attracted by the situation of these two, and did not notice the arrival of Lord Earl. At first, Lord Earl, who Stanley didn¡¯t notice, cared about the Asian gentleman. He thought it was the young lady of the Mephisird family who was watching the screen and attracted the earl until he noticed Lord Earl who came to the party , His eyes locked on the Asian gentleman, and then Master Butler spoke insulting the Asian gentleman. He was shocked to find that Lord Earl''s body pressure was low and he started to shoot a gun. "Earl!" Stanley called out in time to stop Ivan from doing terrible things. "Queen Eliza said, I hope you will pay attention recently. Master Butler is not an ordinary person. If something goes wrong here, it will make Yi Queen Lisa is embarrassed." His words succeeded in preventing Ivan¡¯s actions, but Stanley was sure that the earl was even more angry. Others couldn¡¯t tell, but he understood the meaning of the earl¡¯s eyes. Even if Master Butler was missed at this gathering, Lord Earl would certainly do. Find another opportunity to avenge this Master Butler, in the case that no one else can find the Lord Earl did it. Immediately after the Lord Earl suddenly appeared on the stage in a way that no one had expected, Butler''s idiot young master, who didn''t even know how to constrain, continued to pour fuel on the earl''s anger. Although Stanley didn¡¯t understand what Lord Earl would care about that Asian gentleman, few people could have expected Lord Earl¡¯s mind. He only needed to understand that Lord Earl should pay attention and be cautious and do his best. His auxiliary Earl. When the time came back to this moment, in the face of Butler''s depreciation again, everyone''s eyes naturally focused on Si Huang, and Ivan was no exception. Under everyone''s surprised gaze, Ivan walked towards Si Huang, stopped half a meter in front of her, and stretched out his hand, "Hello, K, I am glad you can come to this party." Si Huang glanced at him, stretched out his hands to shake hands with him, and smiled neither humble nor humble: "Hello, Count Jasper, it''s nice to meet you." Ivan¡¯s smile is more elegant and gentle, and the dark blue eyes can''t help but bend a few degrees, making the color of the pupils thicker, darker and hazy, "Queen Eliza likes you and Mephis very much. I hope you can spend this party happily." "Oh?" Si Huang''s eyes flickered, and he looked at Yifan''s focused and gentle gaze, analyzing the meaning of his words in his heart. The hands of the two have been separated, the same elegant smiling faces, like a model of a gentleman. Eddie is like the beam-jumping clown who was tacitly ignored by the two, which made him feel very embarrassed, but Ivan''s show of favor to Si Huang shocked him, especially when Ivan mentioned Queen Eliza. Could it be said that Queen Eliza really likes this yellow-skinned monkey? Because of this, as the queen''s running dog, Ivan would be so polite to this Asian? Eddie guessed, while looking at Ivan and Si Huang, he twitched the corner of his mouth to reveal a cold smile. Oh, take a look, how suitable this is! A running dog under the seat of the queen of country Y, a little white face who is admired by the queen, no wonder they can look at each other! He taboos Ivan, but he is not afraid of him, because there is the Butler family behind him. He thinks he just said a few nasty things, and Ivan dare not do anything to him. He has the ability and verbally insults him back, but does Earl Ivan, who has always been known as a perfect gentleman, scold him? For an insignificant Asian? Haha! Eddie became more confident. "Maybe you need this." Ivan took off his gloves. This time even Stanley didn''t understand what Ivan''s behavior meant. Si Huang didn''t understand it at first, but when she thought about it from Miss Jasper''s point, a flash of light flashed in her mind. By the way, she once saw a similar situation in that diary. Miss Jasper is a proud and victorious woman, or, as Jasper¡¯s only heir, she must be victorious and must win. Can''t lose to men, can''t be weak and can''t shrink back. After Ivan finished speaking, he waited quietly, without explaining the purpose of his words and deeds, or urging Si Huang. Until Si Huang reached out and took the glove he took off, Ivan''s eyes lit up, as if the light suddenly lit up in the night sea was alive. "Thank you." Si Huang smiled and thanked him, and as soon as he turned around, he threw his gloves at Eddie, raised the corners of his mouth and eyebrows, "I will invite you this time." Eddie was surprised and annoyed. He didn''t expect Si Huang to return him in the same way. Seeing the white glove that was about to hit his face, Eddie caught it without even thinking about it. Then he heard Si Huang say: "This time we are not playing naive knight wars, let''s play the game of red and white gloves." Eddie''s pupils shrank, and if he was going to object at the beginning, under Si Huang''s gaze, he turned into a hard-talking rhetorical question: "Are you serious?" "Of course." Si Huang said, "So many people here are witnessing." "It''s just a joke, there is no need to play it so seriously, K, you look too careful like this." Leo interrupted in, jokingly squeezing out Si Huang. Si Huang was unmoved and didn¡¯t have any good feelings for the young master of Pierce¡¯s family, let alone make sure that the other party deliberately embarrassed himself, "Oh, I¡¯m a careful man. If you want to play, you can After Mr. Butler and I are over." Leo did not expect that she would not give herself face so much, "What an arrogant personality, Earl Jasper, what do you think?" The corner of Ivan''s mouth always wore a faint smile, "Arrogance is just the waywardness of the strong, a good show of waste and self-destruction, it is better to ask distinguished guests to join me to see the ending of this scene." As the protagonist of the party spoke in person, he naturally got a response from a group of people. Even if a few people wanted to object, they couldn''t find any chance. Eddie, who originally accepted the glove, couldn''t refuse the game due to the pressure of everyone around him, and he began to feel uneasy inexplicably. The so-called red and white glove game is different from the traditional knight battle. The knight battle is a point-to-point game. The red and white glove game is similar to a life and death game. The former can¡¯t hurt people, but the latter can. So play with red and white gloves. In comparison, knight warfare is indeed as naive as Si Huang said. Eddie didn''t know why things developed into this situation. It seemed that the situation was beyond his control unconsciously, and he passively grasped the epee sent by the waiter again. As soon as he raised his head, the dazzling young Asian on the opposite side also held the silver epee again. He looked really elegant and perfect. Eddie saw Ace standing on the periphery again, and the other person happened to look at him, with cold anger gleaming in his bright blue eyes. Damn it! Blame this **** yellow monkey! Eddie didn''t want to think about other reasons. He only turned all the unhappy emotions in his heart into anger, and angered Si Huang. "You will regret what you did!" Si Huang looked down upon hearing this, and responded faintly: "I will not regret anything I have done." In this life, as long as it is what I do, even if it is wrong, I will go all the way to the end. This time, she didn''t wait for Eddie to attack herself first, and took the initiative to stab at him. The indomitable momentum and dangerous offensive made the people around them exclaimed, but their expressions were excited. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Second more sent~ Thank you for your tickets to stabilize your majesty''s ranking! muah! v2 Chapter 177： The purpose and elimination of the party Having had the experience of the last fiasco, Eddie didn''t dare to take Si Huang lightly this time. He first avoided flexibly, and then dealt with Si Huang''s attack skillfully, and was surprised to find that Si Huang''s strength this time was not as terrifying as last time. This shows what? Was it because he had the illusion that he underestimated the enemy last time, or the yellow-skinned monkey looked down on him and deliberately weakened his strength. No matter which possibility it was, it was an insult to Eddie, he wanted to get his face back from Si Huang. Eddie¡¯s swordsmanship is indeed excellent. The last time Sihuang¡¯s seckill gave him no chance to use it. This time there is no overwhelming power. Various professional and solid skills are displayed in front of everyone, which makes people look like he is cynical. Slightly admired. However, the better Eddie''s skills were, but he did not succeed in hurting Si Huang, which also revealed Si Huang''s greatness. It was not luck to win Eddie in the last round. Obviously Eddie discovered this himself, his complexion became ugly, and he became more impatient. "Always hide what kind of man, you have the ability to fight me head-on!" Eddie, no matter what knight vows and gentleman manner, he always feels that unless it is good for him, he will definitely not bother to please people. To say that this kind of personality is good-sounding is to be resolute, not to be bound by social morality, and to say that it is awkward is to be rebellious and arrogant, not to say that everything is profitable, and to think that you are the one who sees most clearly. Faced with Eddie''s ridicule, Si Huang said indifferently: "I''m afraid that once you get serious, you will have no chance to make a move." "Arrogant yellow-skinned monkey!" Eddie smirked, "Do you think I can win by angering me? This idea is too idiotic!" Si Huang didn''t care about his insults for this kind of defeated general who was destined to lose to him, and that kind of ignoring the negative attitude made Eddie more uncomfortable than scorning others. In Eddie''s eyes, Si Huang was just a little white face, he should be polite to himself, and dare not resist his little white face. Now that his little white face not only rebelled against himself, he also had an attitude of not putting himself in his eyes. There was nothing more embarrassing than that. Therefore, he cannot lose! Never lose! This thought in Eddie''s heart rose even more, and Si Huang''s re-offensive suddenly swept over, "Come and go to this level, it seems that your ability is just a little bit better." The words were a deliberate ridicule, but with Si Huang''s acting skills, everyone saw it and didn''t realize that she was deliberately, thinking she was really sorry, and inadvertently made Eddie angry with smoke above her head. Is Eddie small? Not small! He has learned swordsmanship from a professional swordsmanship teacher since he was a child. In this field, not many young people are his opponents. It¡¯s just that no matter how powerful the swordsmanship is, Si Huang¡¯s physical fitness is more than a little bit higher than him. His five senses are sharp and his body is agile. Therefore, his swordsmanship skills are not as good as Eddie, but his vision and speed are much higher than him. Eddie couldn''t hurt his embarrassment at all. Since Eddie couldn''t hurt Si Huang, Si Huang relied on this time to see how much his skills and habits were in his eyes and understand him in his heart. Without relying on Little Pink''s reinforcement, he is confident that he can play Eddie round and round. In fact, just as Si Huang expected, she didn''t hide, and a sword brushed Eddie''s sword, and then she made a cut in Eddie''s delicate dress. This was just the beginning, and every time afterwards, Si Huang''s sword left a mark on Eddie''s body. If it is based on the fencing scoring format, Eddie has lost any face now. The heavy swords in the hands of the two are really weapons that can hurt people. With a little effort, they can cut through people''s clothes, and if they go deeper, they can pierce people''s flesh. A good game of red and white gloves became Eddie''s unilateral abuse. The harder he was abused, the more grumpy and grumpy he was. The result was repeated mistakes, and it seemed that there was no backhand in Si Huang''s hands. . This is a combination of strength and beauty, a feast of elegance and violence, and the combination of contradictions is exciting. Eddie is getting more and more embarrassed, which highlights that Si Huang is getting more and more graceful. The silver hair and white dress are more imposing than the prince charming of women''s dreams. He not only understands romantic love. When Eddie was pierced and bleed by Si Huang''s sword for the first time, he screamed and raised the atmosphere in the party again. "Stop!" Leo shouted sternly: "Stop, do you want to kill?" Si Huang didn''t seem to hear him at all. Leiou sank his face and thought to himself that this guy was from Lei Xu''s side, and Xiao Jin really found a good helper for Lei Xu. But what kind of storm can a country Z star make in country M? Xiao Jin was also anxious and silly! Hmph, the male stars in Country Z are so disgusting and disgusting! Seeing that Sihuang would not listen to Leiou, because Ivan was the protagonist of this gathering, he could not be too good at advocating, so he turned his head and said to Ivan, "Earl Jasper, are you just watching him continue to be so presumptuous?" " Ivan¡¯s smile was a little deeper, and it was a little bit imperceptible. He calmly said: "The game of red and white gloves, the opponent surrenders himself or one of them loses the ability to fight, otherwise it cannot be over." "It''s just a joke..." Leo reminded Ivan not to take Si Huang''s words too seriously. Ivan interrupted his words, "This is self-esteem." Leo froze, and then he heard Ivan say: "If you lose, you just lose your self-esteem. Ignore the rules and even discard your integrity. People who don''t have self-esteem and integrity are real rubbish." Leo cursed secretly in his heart, why didn¡¯t I find that Ivan Jasper was still such a staid person before? What age is this, and people say everything. As long as he opens the war, who dares to say Eddie? Bad words? As long as he opens his mouth and says that Si Huang is arrogant and unrelenting, who will not agree with him? Originally, Leo had grievances against Ivan. They heard that in the last Dream incident, they had already caught Lei Xu''s trash, but let them escape. Although the reason is that there was an accident, and even the Dream has been destroyed, who still has the mind to take care of Lei Xu? But Leo felt that the matter was far from that simple, but he couldn''t find evidence to prove it, and he didn''t dare to question Ivan. How good is the relationship between Leo and Eddie? That''s not necessarily true! He just couldn''t see Si Huang''s good, and divided Si Huang into Lei Xu''s faction. Hearing that this kid had a good relationship with another Asian star who upset him, he even wanted to suppress him. The enemy''s enemy is a friend, and Leo helps Eddie just to make it difficult for Si Huang. Secretly, Leo quietly pushed Maggie next to him. Maggie stood up clearly, came into the range of sight that Ivan could see, raised her head and said to him neither humble nor overbearing: "Earl Jasper, but they have been beaten like this, and they have all been bleeding. Mr. Butler should Hurry up for treatment and bandage the wound." Concerns flashed in her eyes, and her slightly frowned eyebrows made her look pure and kind. "This should have been a happy party, right? It shouldn''t be done this way." People in the upper class know that Ivan is a perfect gentleman before he goes crazy, especially when he treats black-haired women, he will be more gentleman. Maggie is a beautiful girl with natural black hair, and a three-dimensional and exquisite appearance in the West. Her pure and kind appearance is very suitable for her grade. In fact, many people around are watching Ivan''s side, and after discovering that Maggie took the initiative to stand up, some people cursed in their hearts that they would really look for opportunities, and some were waiting to see the results. Yes, the biggest protagonist of this party is Ivan, and most of the people who come here are for Ivan. Because they all heard that in the Dream incident, Ivan¡¯s deacon became more ill. What he did for his new princess can be described as having no bottom line, but he was on the spot when he insulted his princess. Shooting to death, but his princess said a willful word, he can break the contract and send the auction item to the opponent''s hand. If someone else did something with no bottom line, maybe no one would believe it, but when it appeared in Ivan, no one would doubt it¡ªIvan never concealed his obsession with Miss Jasper. Among various rumors, there are rumors that the new princess of Ivan has been killed in the Dream incident, so all parties are ready to move. The women who came to the banquet this time were mostly young women. Their purpose was to be taken by Earl Ivan who had lost the princess. Maggie is one of them, and one of the most promising ones. How would Count Jasper react to Maggie? Everyone is looking forward to it. Only Stanley, who was standing behind Ivan, sneered in his heart. What kind of innocence is he pretending now? The Lord Earl has seen surveillance a long time ago. When Miss Maggie took the initiative to provoke the Maifisld''s lady, it was not such a pure and kind personality. It would only be false and annoying to pretend to be too much. It''s just that Ivan doesn''t show a look of boredom. He didn''t provoke Maggie''s hypocrisy, and said gently: "It seems that this game makes the lovely lady feel uncomfortable." Maggie was startled. Ivan said again: "Stanley, let this lady take this lady to rest outside. This kind of scene is really not suitable for her kind-hearted." "Yes, Lord Earl." Stanley bent down and agreed, and then a waiter who came by beckoned him to take Maggie down. Maggie''s complexion immediately turned red. She is not a simple little girl who is easy to deceive, so I don''t think Ivan is really kind enough to let her rest. This is a kind of gentle but unresistible refusal. It is to let her be nice. Going to rest, the ugly thing is that she was just kicked out of the party. The people around her gave her gleeful eyes, which made Maggie even more resentful. She wanted to struggle, but when she faced Ivan''s face like a mask, she was inexplicably panicked, and she could only froze with her body. The waiter leaves. On the way away, Maggie turned her head to look at Ace, thinking that she would see the ugly face of the opponent mocking, but found that the other party did not look at herself at all, and her eyes were chasing the white figure still in the game. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª It''s getting harder and harder during the Spring Festival. Let''s do this today~ More tomorrow~ Oh! Maggie who is currently eliminated, dear little angels~ don¡¯t keep the tickets in your pocket~ (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q? ~ v2 Chapter 178： Dont dare to be cheap (one more) This time Maggie felt the same feeling as Eddie, a humiliation that was ignored by her opponent. "Ace Mephisild!" This humiliation made Maggie unbearable. She suddenly stopped and shouted at Ace angrily, "You won''t succeed either!" The named surname Ace couldn''t help but look at Maggie. Before, her mind was put on Si Huang''s body. It could also be said that she had deliberately ignored Ivan, so she felt a little baffling about Maggie''s sudden announcement. Want to understand what she was talking about again. There was a mocking sneer on Bai Nennen''s little face, "I don''t understand what you are talking about." "What are you pretending? Who doesn''t know your purpose!" Maggie found that she had responded to herself, and she was even more reluctant to leave like this, for fear that Ace would succeed. Ivan Jasper was very polite to that Asian man because Queen Eliza was attracted to their works, so as the heroine of that portrait, she must be more able to enter Ivan Jasper¡¯s Vision. If Ace succeeds...no! I have already lost to her once, and I will never allow myself to lose again! Maggie made up her mind to smear Ace maliciously, "Where are you not more noble and purer than me, who can''t tell the ambiguity with this Asian man?" Since she was driven out by Count Jasper, she was destined to not Chance to become the new princess of the earl, then what else does she pretend? Anyway, she didn''t really like Jasper. "Are you stupid?" Stanley found the earl''s deeper eyes, and tragedy happened at the party, hurriedly urged the waiter, "Don''t take Miss Maggie out to rest!" Before, the waiter kindly asked Maggie to go, but now he heard Stanley''s words, he no longer grabbed her petite shoulders like a gentleman. Maggie''s face changed and she became flustered. Why would the people around the earl stop himself? Could it be said that the earl really fell in love with Ace? The shoulders held by the waiter were very tight, and she couldn''t make it with her strength. Maggie, who didn''t want to be more embarrassed and caught out of the party, had to say: "I can go by myself." To prove this, Maggie Turn around with gritted teeth. The waiter relaxed his control on her shoulder a bit. Maggie walked out with her head upright, where was she a little uncomfortable? But everyone is sensible, and no one speaks out to sarcasm, leaving this little girl with the last decentness. As Maggie''s figure walked out of the party door, everyone heard a "ping pong" sound in their ears, the sound of metal objects hitting the marble floor, which attracted them to focus on the center again. When Eddie fell to the ground, the epee in his hand had already flown out. It is conceivable that the sound just now was made by his weapon. Si Huang stood in front of him and unilaterally abused him. A sword pierced his collar, and a sword opened his bow tie. Eddie was still struggling to avoid. Just about to stand up, the heavy sword was cut across his knee. "Ah!" Eddie screamed, his knees were not broken, but it was conceivable that there had been a red mark. He didn''t control the pain, he knelt on the ground as soon as his knees softened, and then a rage appeared on his face, feeling humiliated in his heart, "Fak! Fak! I will kill you!" Si Huang raised his eyebrows and smiled thinly at the corner of his mouth. He used the heavy sword as a short whip and drew his face directly. With a "pop", Eddie''s expression was momentarily horrified, and he immediately reached out to touch his face. When he didn''t touch blood, but was hot and painful, let him breathe a sigh of relief first, followed by the anger that filled the fire. The cheeks on both sides were so angry that they agitated like a broken bellows, "Get him up! Come and get him up!" His friends were already there at the party. As soon as he heard this, two or three young people were ready to move. "Mr. Oakley, Mr. Snow..." Ivan''s gentle and magnetic voice rang, and his famous young man stopped involuntarily, and then heard Ivan''s reminder: "Please don''t make sabotage games. Regular behavior, this kind of behavior is very shameless." The people named by him were all men who deliberately wanted to help Eddie. Upon hearing this, they stopped and stood still. "Earl Jasper, how can you help this foreign yellow-skinned monkey!" Eddie''s eyes were red with anger. He used all his reason to control his emotions, and didn''t get angry with Ivan or say bad things. The smile on Ivan¡¯s face disappeared, making him look very cold, especially those deep blue eyes. It is hard to imagine how friendly and graceful he is when he is gentle. "You look Really embarrassed, you are like a tramp under the overpass, dirty and depraved." Everyone at the scene calmed down, surprised that Ivan would even curse, or curse the noble master of Y country. Eddie, who was scolded by him, was dumbfounded for two seconds, and then his face flushed, "You..." "Don''t tarnish the title of the aristocrat of country Y. It is not terrible to lose. The terrible thing is that you not only lose your self-esteem, but also the most basic demeanor and accomplishment." Ivan sighed. That tone is full of Western classical aristocratic arrogance, and the disdain from arrogance reveals. The cold eyes also seemed to look at garbage. Eddie was so angry that Qiqiao was about to smoke. He roared and got up and rushed towards Si Huang who was still pressing him in front. Si Huang turned sideways and struck his waistband with a sword whip. After that, he immediately inserted it and pulled it hard, and the crying belt "torn" into two pieces. Eddie is upright on his head and hasn''t noticed anything wrong. Si Huang had already revealed a playful smile, and turned his hands, and without a half-second interval, he cut Eddie''s pants. Wow-- Eddie felt cold in his lower body, so he looked down before he could think and saw a pair of familiar white thighs. Before he could react, dull pain came from his **** again, and his body fell to the ground inertially. "Hey! Man," Si Huang smiled heartily, as if to simply remind Eddie of a simple truth, "Now you are like a monkey without hair." Eddie only realized that those big white legs belonged to him, so he said that his pants were torn and slipped to the trousers, revealing his underpants. After the stimulation, Eddie''s brain turned white. He swayed to stand up, but was whipped on his **** by Si Huang. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Si Huang raised her eyebrows, and her secretive eyes were the opposite of the hearty smile on her face, but there were very few people who could really understand the emotions under her appearance. "You, that''s enough!" Eddie gritted his teeth and roared. It was not that he hadn''t been taught by his elders before, and he was even more painful than this. But that was in my own home, without outsiders. It is like being taught by an Asian who is younger and despised by him now, or completely suppressed in front of everyone. For Eddie, this is the biggest humiliation he has encountered in his life. Si Huang didn''t stop, the epee was used by her as a whip, and she didn''t follow the rules and skills of fencing at all when hitting people. But now everyone doesn''t care about this, because Eddie''s loss is already obvious. What''s more, because of this, Eddie was not seriously injured. Every time a sword whipped him, it only left a red mark, and there was no bleeding. After a few minutes of coming and going, Eddie was so exhausted that he almost lost his temper, or it should be said that he was so angry that he broke the jar, like a rebellious boy who was beaten up. After a few ruthless words, it turned out that no matter what ruthless words he put on, the other party was indifferent. On the contrary, he set off like an unreasonable kid. After a clown, he held his mouth and stopped talking. "Hey, do you admit defeat?" Si Huang stopped a little, and poked Eddie on the ground with the tip of his sword. Eddie glared at him with red eyes, opened his mouth and turned his head to look at the sky, facing Si Huang with his nostrils. "Heh." Si Huang laughed, thinking that this would embarrass her? She didn''t speak anymore, sliding the tip of the sword from his chest until it reached his underwear, and slowly said: "After so many pumps, this place should be as red as a monkey. Why don''t you let everyone take a look." "The tip of the sword jabbed his ass. Eddie''s face rose to purple, "Dare you!" Si Huang smiled at him without speaking, the gentleman brought out a wicked smile, causing Eddie''s bile to surge rapidly, and his heart beat into his throat. This brave oriental lunatic really dares! A thought came to his mind, and then Eddie made the fastest response in his body, running and crawling to avoid it. His avoiding posture is not good-looking, especially when he wears ragged clothes and his pants are hanging on his feet, which arouses laughter from the surroundings. Eddie is suddenly blessed to his heart, and he is already embarrassed to this point. What else is he afraid of embarrassing? "I surrender!" "What did you say?" Si Huang walked towards him, not hearing clearly. Eddie didn''t believe that he really didn''t hear it. He wanted to wait for Ivan to come forward, but when Si Huang walked in front of him, he didn''t hear Ivan announce the result. Probably it was the most annoying moments. When encountering more violent situations, he could calm down instead, "I said I surrender!" This time his voice was loud, and he couldn''t hear him if he didn''t believe it. "Who did you lose to?" Si Huang asked. Eddie didn''t want to say, but with a "ding", the slender silver epee brushed the base of his thigh and cut the skin. This injury is not painful to him. Compared with the hot pain that was pumped before, it is drizzle at all. But the position was too subtle, and it made Eddie even more alarmed. He raised his head and stared at Si Huang''s incredible stare, and a dark thought emerged in his heart: Did I miss my eyes? This is not a little white face, but a lunatic! ? When this thought came to his head, Eddie felt that Si Huang''s smile was not right, and the brilliance of his eyes was also weird and evil, making it impossible to understand. They all say that they are afraid of ruthlessness, and that they are ruthless. Normal lunatics don''t take their lives seriously, such as the Ivan Jasper. This kind of lunatic, one by one, is an unpredictable neuropathy that normal people cannot figure out. He doesn''t need to compete with a neurosis! After Eddie found out the reason for himself, he made it easier to speak when he spoke, "I lost to you!" "Who am I?" Si Huang remained motionless. Eddie felt insecure below, gritted his teeth and said, "K!" "Will you still be mean in the future?" "Have you enough!?" "..." Eddie''s furious expression, as one of his important things came across the layer of fabric and froze when it encountered the cold silver weapon, then cold sweat came out. He looked up with a stiff face, and saw that Si Huang was in a good mood, but his eyes looked at himself meaningfully. "No... anymore! I won''t be mean to you anymore!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The Spring Festival is about to be celebrated, and the double watch is dedicated to everyone, and the second watch will be at 8:30 in the evening~ If you are my dear Dadou full of fat, don¡¯t mind giving one~ I¡¯m grateful~ O (¡É_¡É) O~ v2 Chapter 179： You are my princess tonight (two more) Si Huang is in a good mood, and this good mood comes from Eddie. This is a very strange thing, and being troubled by others shouldn''t be a good thing. It''s just that Si Huang discovered that after she personally abused Eddie, she really felt a sense of comfort from the bottom of her heart. Regarding this sudden strange feeling, Si Huang did not reject it, but intentionally encouraged it, which was one of the reasons she deliberately extended the game. When he first saw Eddie, Si Huang didn''t have any impression, until he spoke down to belittle the irony, Si Huang wanted to teach him a lesson. This thought grows wildly as soon as it comes out, and then becomes out of control. Si Huang didn''t know what expression she was like now. She could only rely on willpower and acting skills to keep her expression from being too prominent, or she would definitely be regarded as abnormal. Maybe, she is indeed sick, maybe? No one has experienced this kind of resurrection from the dead, and can still be like an ordinary normal person. Si Huang thought with self-deprecating but not inferiority, put away the epee in his hand, and extended his other hand to Eddy, smiling slightly at Eddy, "Get up." Eddie was surprised at first and then smiled relievedly, reached out to hold Si Huang''s hand, and stood up with the strength of her palm. This scene seemed unexpectedly harmonious, and the hostile gunpowder atmosphere disappeared in a blink of an eye. It was considered calm to win and calm to lose. "I saw you wrong." Eddie stood up and said with a smile. Everyone thought he would say nice things, maybe it''s because the men don''t know each other, but after a fight they become friends. "Do you think I would be grateful?" Eddie''s cheerful smile suddenly changed, and he took Si Huang''s hand hard, and then stretched his foot to mix her foot, "Arrogant kid, you are dead!" result¡­¡­ Nothing happened. Eddie froze with a tricky expression, and after two seconds he was surprised to find that his sudden attack was unsuccessful... Maybe it should be said that it was a success, but he didn''t get the opponent. "Puff--" I don''t know who laughed first, and then there was a burst of laughter, "Hahahahaha!" Eddie blushed and his neck was thick and he let go of Si Huang''s hand and was ready to go, but found that he could not get away. "Let go!" Si Huang kept silent, staring at him and smiling. This smile was seen by others as radiant, and it perfectly showed the charm of the Oriental. It became more weird in Eddie''s eyes, and it was frightening. "I tell you to let go!" Eddie exclaimed. As time passed, his hand became more and more painful, and he was clamped by the iron pliers wrapped in the softest layer of fur. No matter how smooth and gentle the iron pliers were, he couldn¡¯t change what he wanted to break. The cruel truth, Eddie panicked, raised his other hand on top of his head, and surrendered, "Okay! Okay! I was wrong! I gave up! Yes, I gave up, let me go! " Si Huang not only didn''t relax, but suddenly tried harder. When he was giving Eddie the most pain, he asked gently, "You are the arrogant monkey?" "Ahhhhh! Me! It''s me! It''s me!" Eddie screamed and jumped. This looks really like a monkey, and the laughter around him is bigger, but there are also many people who look at Si Huang disapprovingly, after all, Eddie is their countryman. Only then did Si Huang let go. Eddie didn''t say much this time, as soon as he was free he lifted his pants and walked out. When he reached the gate, Eddie was sure that Si Huang wanted to chase but couldn''t catch up, so he turned around and stared at Si Huang and threatened: "You wait, I won''t make you feel better!" Si Huang smiled and said, "Okay, please don''t let me wait too long." This calm demeanor made Eddie annoyed for a while, but it also made him more cautiously suspicious. How could he dare to be so unhurried if he only relied on the asylum of the Mayfairs family? Could it be said that this Asian is actually very powerful in China? Eddie likes to cause trouble, but he is not a fool. He can be regarded as a real villain, cheeky and shameless, bullying and fearful of hardship, but not pretending, hating you is just hating you, he will not be the first and the next. If you are a bully, he will bully you to death, and see if you are An iron plate, you can apologize by saying that you apologize. This kind of person can be considered a strange figure in the upper class in the West. "Huh." Eddie snorted disdainfully on the surface. The moment he walked out, he had already made plans in his heart: let people check K when he went back to see what kind of arrogance or bluffing this kid had! If it''s a bluff...huh! Eddie¡¯s departure represents the end of the game. As Ivan said, arrogance is the willfulness of the strong, a good show of waste and self-destruction. Now the other guests in the party watched this wonderful as the audience. It''s a good show, although it is their countrymen who are teased as clowns. "K." Ace greeted Si Huang, who was walking towards him, "I''m sorry to trouble you." Si Huang handed the epee to the waiter who walked over and smiled at Ace: "No, I''m very happy that you can invite me to be your male companion." After Eddie''s incident, Si Huang further confirmed her guess. She absolutely lost a memory, a memory from abroad. When teaching Eddie, although she did not have a clear memory, subconsciously she found that she had resisted emotions towards Eddie, but she had no hatred. Why is this happening? Si Huang asked himself, and the answer in his mind was that Eddie had done the same thing to her. What is the same thing? What caused her to become familiar with emotions? abuse! Eddie had insulted her with similar words before. When did she come into contact with these people in the previous life, and what forgotten things happened? Si Huang had already made a decision when he had this question. She must break into the foreign market and the upper-class circles. She believes that more opportunities are exposed and her memory will slowly return. "K..." Ace felt warm and guilty because of Si Huang''s joyful non-attendance smile, and she took Si Huang''s hand. Si Huang felt the strength of her hand and bends down and put his head to her mouth. Then the little girl lowered her voice and said, "Earl Jasper is my goal. You don''t need to do anything next." In fact, when Ivan came out, Si Huang had guessed this somewhat. It''s just that her mind was put on Eddie before. Now hearing what Ace said, Si Huang raised his eyes and looked at Ace, a thought suddenly appeared in his heart. If this happened in the previous life, Ace has a great success rate. In addition to the different colors of hair and eyes, Ace¡¯s personality is both stubborn and proud, and I believe it very much with the original Miss Jasper, plus her clean temperament exuding all over her body, it is also in line with Ivan¡¯s original princess. Preference requirements. How did Ivan in the previous life die? Si Huang recalled, it seemed that one day she woke up and died, and the person who gave her diary didn''t elaborate. When she went to check Yifan''s information...wait! data? Ivan has other information, why didn''t I mention the last princess beside him? Was it banned from publishing, or was there something wrong with her memory and was erased? "K?" Si Huang withdrew his thoughts, and saw Ace''s worried eyes, "What''s wrong with you? Don''t think too much, this...not the kind of dirty relationship you think." After the words, Ace pursed his lips, very Don''t want to be misunderstood by Si Huang as a colored transaction. If Si Huang really thought this way, she would be very sad. "I know." Si Huang said with a smile: "I know some things about Count Jasper, such as the count''s princess." Ace was first surprised that Si Huang knew about Ivan Jasper. After being surprised, he breathed a sigh of relief. Originally, he didn¡¯t tell Si Huang clearly because he didn¡¯t want to involve him too deeply, but if Si Huang knew it, he let him Ace felt relieved, "Well, yes, my task is to become his princess." Si Huang asked softly: "Do you want to succeed?" Ace shook her head and nodded again. She hesitantly said, "This kind of thing has nothing to do with my wishes. I don''t want to pretend to attract the earl''s attention, but for the benefit of the family, the earl can give Mephis Elder brought a lot of help. K, I am not only Ace, but also a Mephisird." "So you left the choice to Earl Jasper. You won''t refuse to be elected, and you won''t regret being elected." "Yes." Ace reminded Si Huang again, "So you don''t need to do anything, it won''t cause you trouble, leave everything to God." After all this, Ace felt that his mood had changed. I didn¡¯t feel reluctant and I was no longer nervous. I also made a joke of Si Huang, ¡°Although your company has caused me more attention, I will forgive you if I know you didn¡¯t mean it. If it was the person who arranged to accompany me in the first place, he would definitely find various ways to make me gracious in front of the earl." "Ha." Si Huang was amused by Ace''s vivid disgusting expression, and reached out to touch the girl''s soft blond hair, "That''s really sorry." "I said forgive you." Ace tilted his head unaccustomed to, but did not move much, and his hair still failed to get out of Si Huang''s hand. After seeing her resistance, Si Huang withdrew his hand voluntarily, "Thank you for your tolerance, but..." The gentleness above his head made Ace feel unspeakable regret. Hearing what Si Huang said, he raised his head and asked, "But what?" "You will not be the princess of the earl." Ace was stunned by her low, determined tone, "Why?" So sure? "Because you are my princess tonight," Si Huang''s eyes shone with narrow brilliance, but Yupi''s smile was full of blushing and heart-beating charm. "As a gentleman, you will not be rude to steal others. Female companion." Ace was surprised. "What to do?" Si Huang shrugged and sincerely apologized to Ace, "Because my existence prompted your failure, will you blame me?" "Huh!" Ace pushed away angrily, the guy who has been exuding extreme charm to seduce people, but didn''t know it, turned his head and squinted arrogantly, "Do you think you are God? I just found you It turned out to be such a proud and bad guy." Si Huang''s smile was more vivid, and even if it was bad, it was so bad that it was so gentle that a group of women around could not help but look and look again. Ace looked at her without admitting defeat, but it didn''t take long before she was defeated. When she was about to say something, she heard a mature man''s magnetic voice, "What makes the two of you chat so happy?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ w(?§¥?) w Second Gener, come out soon! The magic time is coming! Hurry, hurry up, two more gentlemen, use your body to seduce the little angels~ let the tickets fly~\\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~ v2 Chapter 180： Three in one play Ivan didn''t know when he came to them. His appearance made Ace''s relaxed mood tense again, and what he wanted to say to Si Huang swallowed back into his throat. Si Huang saw the subtle changes in her expression in his eyes, stood still and did not speak, smiling while watching Ace deal with it by himself. Since the little girl said that she would not be allowed to intervene in the following matters, she had her own plans and coping methods. In fact, it is true. Ace can''t be relaxed in the face of Ivan, but he is not timid. Turning to face Ivan at this time, he said with neither humble nor overbearing attitude: "I was just asking if K was injured and if he needed to rest." "Is it necessary then?" Ivan asked Sihuang. Si Huang shook his head first, "There was no injury." Then he looked down at Ace and chuckled: "But there can be a quiet place where we can have a rest alone. I think it will be good." "Please follow me." Ivan said. He personally led the way, leading Si Huang and Ace upstairs, and finally settled in a quiet rest area on the right corner of the upper floor. "Stanley, go greet others." Ivan said to the middle-aged man behind him after sitting down. "Okay, Lord Earl." Stanley lowered his head and left. When he got to the stairs and was about to go down, he couldn''t help but raise his eyes and glance at the corner. It was not Ace but Si Huang. He unexpectedly met a pair of pure black eyes, and his first impression was that he was not stained. The dust was soft, and the other party curled his eyebrows and smiled friendly and politely. Stanley was stunned by the beautiful smile. When he recovered, he didn''t look at it again, but turned and went downstairs. What a magical oriental. Stanley commented on Si Huang in his heart. Thinking of Si Huang''s smile in his mind, he realized that the more he wanted to understand this Asian youth, the more he looked at it, the more confused he became. Chunche is just appearance. In those clean eyes, he can''t understand any emotions and thoughts of the Asian youth. This only shows that the other party is an unfathomable fellow. At this time, there was Ace who was as uneasy as Stanley. It turned out that through a simple conversation with Ivan, she realized that Ivan was not interested in herself. This did not make her feel disappointed and regretted, but she was relieved. Therefore, when Si Huang looked at her and asked her what she meant with his eyes, she silently expressed that she wanted to leave. I''m very glad that K can understand his eyes, indicating that he wants to go to a quiet place to rest alone... It''s just that Ace did not expect the Earl to follow him, and for a while he didn''t understand what Ivan meant. Is this interesting to yourself? Still boring? Ace looked at Ivan calmly, thinking about whether he should open his mouth to try or stay silent. During her thinking time, Ivan had already taken the initiative to speak, "What do I need to drink?" He asked naturally, his words and deeds were full of gentlemanliness. Ace didn''t want him to serve herself, but it was even more rude to refuse, so she replied, "Blueberry juice, thank you." Ivan nodded, smiled and motioned that the two of them waited for a while, then turned and left. As soon as the others walked away, Ace''s straight back came loose, and his dignified expression could no longer be maintained. He frowned at Si Huang, and whispered in a low voice: "What do you mean by count? Although I heard about him Very gentleman, but it''s not that there are no other waiters here. He doesn''t need to call everyone away and then do it himself." Si Huang looked at the little girl tangled there amusedly, and shrugged helplessly. She thought that when facing Ivan, Ace''s spirit was too tense, and she didn''t discover Ivan''s secret little movements-Ivan He didn''t ask her what she wanted to drink, but when she was leaving, she slightly bent over and made a familiar movement that was not easily noticeable. That behavior and his smile both expressed a meaning: please wait a moment, my eldest lady. Ivan occasionally cast her eyes, as always, full of respectful pampering and gentleness, as if she was a wayward master who was playing pranks and playing role-playing games. This person is really very sick, and he is extremely awake. "What do you mean by him?" Si Huang asked Ace back. Ace thought about it for a while, and then said clearly: "When I think he is not interested in me, I am sure that I am in a good mood. The current situation makes me very anxious. Okay! I think I am not I don''t want to be his princess. Although this can bring great benefits to Mephistel, I am not sure if I can play a pure and innocent princess!" When talking about the two words pure and innocent, Ace''s expression wrinkled like a fly. "Hahaha." Si Huang laughed. Ace later realized that he had made an inelegant expression, and hurriedly converged, his ear tips were red again, and he stared at Si Huang with a vicious look, "You are very rude." "Oh, I''m sorry, I blame you for being so cute." Si Huang looked earnest. "Don''t tease me!" Si Huang realized that she seemed to be really angry, so he put his hand to her mouth and made a zipper look, coaxing Ace, "I''m sorry, I don''t know if you don''t like to listen to the truth, if you don''t like the adjective cute..." Finding that Ace¡¯s expression became more vivid, and even his eyes were bright like sapphires, Si Huang finally found that his conscience was truly restrained, raised his hands, and seriously admitted his mistake, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I should train myself to resist cuteness. force." When Ace was so popular that she had no temper for the first time, she realized that she had done something she would never do before - kicking Si Huang. This kick hit Si Huang''s calf with great strength. "Ah." Si Huang whispered. Ace looked over nervously, and gave her boss Huang a pair of smiling eyes, and immediately knew that she had been tricked again. Her cheeks were pink. She definitely did not admit that she was shy, but was angry! "K! I misunderstood you! I knew that you men didn''t have a good thing!" If it wasn''t something wrong, and you didn''t want to tease the little girl too much, Si Huang would laugh again. She endured, feeling that she would continue, fearing that she could not bear it first, so she echoed Ace and said, "You are right." Ace listened to this kind of coaxing tone to the child even more unhappy, thinking that he had been deceived by Si Huang before, and he was really worried that he was kicking pain, and he didn''t come up at a stretch. He kicked it again in anger, accusing his eyes. Si Huang: Let you pretend to hurt! It really hurts you now! With this step, Ace suddenly felt cold all over, a sense of terrifying crisis swept through her body, making her blushing face instantly turn white. Si Huang''s smile also narrowed slightly, raising his eyelids and casting a warning look at Ivan, who was walking towards this side. The gloomy waves in Ivan''s eyes instantly disappeared, returning to a gentle depth, put the blueberry juice in the tray on Ace''s table, and then handed the freshly brewed black tea to Si Huang. Si Huang glanced at him, reached out his hand to take it, and didn''t even say a word of thanks. If it was the usual Ace, she would think that this scene was a bit wrong, but she did not notice it when she was just shocked. After the heart slowly returned to normal beating, she watched the surrounding circle vigilantly, and then she didn¡¯t notice anything unusual. Turning his gaze on Ivan, I don''t know that the hostility just now can even be called the sense of crisis of killing intent. Who is it against her? Because of this episode, Ace became more insensitive to Ivan, and even a little bit of resistance. Originally planned to chat with him, now knowing that sitting together without talking will make the atmosphere weird, and he does not intend to take the initiative. What to say. Although she didn''t know who it was against her just now, and couldn''t provide evidence to prove that it was Ivan, she couldn''t help but doubt Ivan in her subconscious mind. Because of Ace''s negative mentality, only Ivan and Si Huang were left in the conversation. In fact, it was mainly Ivan who took the initiative to ask and Si Huang answered. "The queen likes the works of the two very much. If the two develop in country Y, the queen will welcome them." Ace thanked him in a low mood, Ivan looked at Si Huang, and Si Huang raised his head and smiled: "There will be opportunities in the future." Ivan asked gently: "How long will K stay in country Y this time?" "I''ll be back in two days." When Si Huang said this, his eyes were on Ivan''s body and he noticed that his body was instantly stiff. "Why don''t you stay longer?" Ivan said, "There are many interesting places in country Y, you can look around." This is the hospitable attitude that the host should have. Si Huang understands Ivan¡¯s true mind in disguise. The patient cannot stimulate the bottom line of his illness. He has already turned countless thoughts in his mind. On the surface, he is as relaxed and gentle as Ivan. "There are still many opportunities in the future, but if I miss the exam, it will be treated as a zero score. My goal is to be the first." ¡ª¡ªMy goal is first place. ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ªI¡¯m Jasper, the first place must be mine! ¡ª¡ª Ivan''s expression paused, and his eyes slowly changed when he looked at Si Huang. This gaffe was finally noticed by Ace, and she was startled first, and then looked back and forth on the faces of Ivan and Si Huang. Of course Si Huang''s expression was still flawless, and Ivan also recovered quickly, but even if he converged in time, Ace was still surprised. Of course she didn''t think about the Earl''s princess, but she only noticed that Ivan''s attitude towards Si Huang was not right, as if she was more interested in Si Huang than herself. Ace couldn''t help but think of a possibility. Could it be that the rumors outside are true that Queen Eliza really fell in love with K, so the earl would notice K? Do not! K will never become the queen''s favorite, he is here to accompany me, I said that he must not be dangerous! "Hmm." The sudden groan interrupted Si Huang and Yifan''s conversation, and also broke the delicate atmosphere. "What''s the matter?" Si Huang looked at Ace and asked with concern: "Where is it uncomfortable?" Ace pretended to be painful and patient, "Stomach hurts...I want to return..." "There is a room upstairs. Let''s go there and rest first. I''ll get the doctor over." Ivan''s gentle and magnetic voice came. Ace''s expression was stiff, originally pretending to be ugly, but now it became really ugly. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Happy New Year''s Eve, dears! ~\\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~ v2 Chapter 181： Who attacked who Ivan''s suggestion out of concern, Ace has no reason to refuse, unless it is to expose the truth of his pretending to be sick and Ivan to tear his face. She was taken to the nearest room, lying on the bed, and stretched out her hand to hold the hand of Si Huang who was covering her. Ivan kept his eyes on the hands between the two for a second, and said gently: "I have sent someone to ask for a doctor, and I will be there soon." Ace pursed her lips, and cursed in her heart that she was an idiot, and even dig a hole to jump for herself. Not only can I not leave immediately, but I have to wait for a doctor''s examination. "Thank you, Count Jasper." Ace is in a bad mood, her complexion is not much better, but she has an explanation for her ugly expression on the excuse of her discomfort, which will not make people doubt, "I want to talk to K alone. ." Sick children always have the privilege of waywardness. Even if Ivan is dissatisfied, he can''t refuse a patient''s request. He nodded and turned and walked out. As soon as Ivan left, Ace was full of words, but saw Si Huang''s face but didn''t know how to speak. Seeing the little girl so entangled, Si Huang sat on the bed sideways and asked, "Is it a stomachache?" "No, I''m okay." Ace felt even more embarrassed when he saw Si Huang''s non-fake and caring attitude, "I just pretended." Si Huang was surprised and didn''t immediately believe Ace. He looked around at her first and found that apart from her ugly face and no uncomfortable forbearance expression, she was more or less sure that Ace was saying the truth, "Why?" "I wanted to leave this party sooner because of my illness." Ace thought of her unsuccessful plan, but instead pitted herself, frowned even more. A gentle and delicate touch fell on his brows, causing Ace to loosen the brow peaks, raising his eyes to see the face of the person in front of him. "Don''t you still want to attack the earl? Why did you give up suddenly?" Ace heard the gentle teasing in these words, and said in anger: "I''m afraid it is not me that the earl wants to attack, but you!" Si Huang was startled, but he didn''t expect Ace to be so sharp. This expression was read by Ace but understood it in a different way. She grasped Si Huang''s hand and said seriously: "I can feel the count is not interested in me, but wants to keep you in country Y." Si Huang was really surprised. She thought to herself that she underestimated the little girl. It turned out that when she relaxed her vigilance, the other party had been observing in secret, so how much did she see? How much do you know? Si Huang looked at Ace quietly, without a smile from the city mansion: "This is not a bad thing, the earl also said, because Queen Eliza likes our work, she will help us. This is a good thing. Is it? You should be happy." As a result, these words stepped on a landmine, causing Ace to explode immediately. She bounced and sat up, and reminded her hate that iron is not steel, "If you just like the work, there is no need to keep you, right? New works will be released later What''s more, the person who really shot this work is Louis, why didn''t the count diligently persuade Louis to stay, and did not persuade me to stay, so he wanted you?" Being suppressed by such remarks made Si Huang stunned, "What do you mean?" Ace: "Queen Eliza has a crush on you!" Si Huang savored what the little girl was looking at, and whether it meant the same thing as what he thought. He and Ace looked at each other in silence for several seconds. The other party''s seriously worried expression made Si Huang understand that it really meant. "Puff." Si Huang couldn''t stop laughing with this, "Hahaha." This wanton laughter made Ace both stunned and annoyed, "Do you understand what I mean? How can you still laugh!" "I understand, I understand." Si Huang still didn''t stop laughing, touching Ace''s head, "It''s just Ace, Queen Eliza is only sixteen years old." "K! Don''t forget, I''m only fourteen years old. Do you think the Queen of Country Y doesn''t understand anything that I know?" Ace saw that the person in front of him didn''t have a sense of crisis at all, so he didn''t get angry. After being despised by a little girl, Si Huang touched the tip of his nose and said helplessly: "Okay, I know, but Ace, you really think too much. I''m glad you care about me so much. I will pay attention to this matter. Yes, you have to believe that I will not become the queen''s favorite." Ace Xin said that I certainly believe that you will not be willing to be the queen''s favorite, but many things in this world are not based on whether you are willing or not, and many people in front of the power will have no choice. It''s just that she didn''t say what she said, because at this time there was a knock on the door, and Ivan''s voice came from outside, saying that the doctor had already arrived. This voice reminded Ace of the trouble he was about to face, and his face showed a tangled expression. "Don''t worry." Before Si Huang stood up to open the door, comforted Ace, "There will be no problem." Ace nodded absently. Si Huang opened the door, looked at Yifan who was taking the lead in entering, and then turned his body sideways. The male doctor carrying the medical kit walked to the bedside to examine Ace. Under Ivan''s gaze, Ace had to cooperate. After the doctor finished the examination, she was mentally prepared to be dismantled. "Miss Mayfairs has some mild anemia, and there are also some minor problems in the spleen and stomach. It should be caused by accidentally eating some irritating foods. I will prepare some medicine. After taking it, I can rest for a night. All right." "What?" After listening to the doctor''s serious lie, Ace was stunned. Ivan said, "Go." The doctor turned around and left without giving Ace any time to question. Ace on the bed was surprised for a few seconds, and suddenly understood something, his eyes were full of hostility when he looked up at Ivan. She knows better than anyone that she is not sick, why the doctor will conclude that she has a problem, only Ivan can arrange it early in the morning, so that they can stay here overnight. This situation made Ace more sure of his guess. At this moment, he couldn''t help but feel annoyed. Why should he ask K to be his male partner? Knowing that K is an impossible low-key guy! "I''m fine, I''m sorry Earl, I want to go back now." Ace lifted the quilt, and said to Ivan in an almost serious tone. Ivan looked at her, with a gentle attitude that seemed to be all-inclusive, "This won''t work, Miss Mephisteid." He shook his head and said calmly, "You are unwell, not suitable for a car, in case something happens in the car. Accidentally, this will be my fault." "No! I said I''m fine, and I know my own body!" Ace insisted. Ivan still shook his head, "Please don''t make me embarrassed." What a perfect gentleman! Go to **** with all manners! Ace yelled in her heart, thinking that the rumors were all deceptive. Earl Jasper was indeed the Queen''s running dog, and he did such a dirty thing for the Queen! However, this is Ivan''s territory. He became stronger and Ace couldn''t resist, especially because the opponent not only occupied the territory, but also occupied the moral advantage-all for the sake of her body! Ace scolded herself again for being stupid. It was not good to find a reason, but he just found a reason for his illness, and now he is being used by the other party. Si Huang looked at the little girl faintly, knowing that she was worried about herself, but unfortunately some things couldn''t be explained to her too clearly. "Earl is right. Let''s take a rest here today." Si Huang took her hand and brought her to the bed again. "I''ll go and say hello to James." "No, I''ll call and tell him myself." Ace lay on the bed and turned his head, knowing that he couldn''t resist, so he sulked. Si Huang leaned his head in her ear and whispered comfortingly: "Trust me once, don''t think about it, what will happen until it happens? Take a good rest today, and we will go together tomorrow. When Ace heard the words, he turned his head, breathed across Si Huang, and looked at the gentle smile of the other person up close, making Ace''s impetuous mood unconsciously calm down. Although she didn''t say anything, Si Huang could still see from Ace''s stretched expression that the other party had listened to his words, and gave Ace a approving look, "I''ll go out and see you later. " "What are you going to do?" Ace asked blurtedly. Si Huang looked at her delicately, "I drank a lot of water." Ace was stunned for half a second, then blushed, and instantly released Si Huang''s hand, turning his head to stop looking at her. Si Huang laughed again and walked out the door. Accompanied by the sound of the door closing, Ace returned to his senses, and then he was flustered to find that Earl Jasper had followed Si Huang quietly. His purpose really is K! Ace squeezed his fist, and when his mind was in confusion, he thought of what Cheese Huang said just now, and his fist slowly relaxed. At this time, the expressions of the two people who walked out of the door changed slightly. Si Huang turned his head coldly to look at Ivan, but the latter smiled gently and gracefully at her. "Where is my room?" Si Huang asked. Ivan blamed himself: "I didn''t know you were coming, so I didn''t make preparations." "Find any one, let''s talk." "Ok." Although Si Huang was talking about finding one at random, he walked with Yifan for a while, walked into a room and saw the decoration in the room. Si Huang knew that Ivan was definitely the best one for her. The room that suits her best. She stepped on the carpet, chose a single sofa to sit on, and then raised her head to look at Ivan who came to her. After entering this room, Ivan''s eyes were unconcealed, and the deep blue waved like an ocean, gentle and respectful, deeply sick. Silence brewed between the two, but it was not embarrassing or confusing, until Si Huang spoke and faintly called: "Ivan." This claim made Ivan''s smile deeper, and he responded with a sigh that was almost relieved: "Yes, my eldest lady." Si Huang picked up the teacup on the side table and smashed it towards Ivan. With a sound of "pop--" the cup shattered at Ivan''s feet. What followed was a cold question from Si Huang, "When will it start? You still have to decide what I want to do?" Ivan bent over without hesitation and knelt on one knee, "I''m sorry, my eldest lady." He sighed humblely, "I just hope you can stay and serve you." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The update time for the recent Chinese New Year will be a bit messy, but I said that I will try my best to keep it updated. muah! I wish you all the best in the new year, happiness and health, and success in your career and school! Thank you for your love and love you! (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡« v2 Chapter 182： Remember my promise to you For Si Huang, the contact with Yifan was an accident, and it was also an accident to become his eldest lady. One after another, the accidents together became incomprehensible and became a life affair. This knot is not easy to untie, it can be cut, but if the scissors go down, it will completely break, pushing the two into a hostile position. Si Huang hadn''t figured out how to deal with Ivan''s double-edged sword, but what happened today gave her a decision. This is a sharp blade that can hurt others as well as herself. She chose to hold it, just to master more power and cut through the truth shrouded in mist. Si Huang''s eyes were cold, looking at Ivan, who was kneeling in front of him, this poor, sad and terrifying man, thinking in his heart: I will play your role as your eldest lady and fill your battered empty soul with vitality. , And you dedicate your soul and life to cut through the thorns and thorns for me. This is a deal that cannot be measured. This is also a battle without gunpowder smoke, a gamble that takes oneself as a bet, see if I cultivated you into the sharpest sword in my hand, or played with fire*I was imprisoned by you to become the fairy princess in the tower , Or the performance failed and fell from this stage to pieces. Silent silence was brewing between the two again. Si Huang''s gaze scanned the ground under Ivan''s knees. If she was right, Ivan did not deliberately avoid the fragments of the cup when she knelt down. "stand up." Ivan stood up without hesitation. Si Huang saw that the pants on his knees were indeed punctured. "Are you a bitter trick?" she scolded dissatisfiedly. Ivan smiled bitterly, "No, I just made you upset, so I should be punished." "So you know you made a mistake." Facing these words, Yifan remained silent, with deep blue eyes drooping, staring deeply at the person in front of him. This is the persistence of knowing that he has made a mistake and will not give up. Si Huang thought that if he showed a little rejection of him now, and wanted to escape his intentions and panic, it would cause a terrible chemical reaction and make this seem normal and calm. The onset of severe mental illness. "Ivan, you have to understand a little..." Si Huang''s tone did not slow down, but became more severe. Ivan moved, "Yes?" Si Huang stood up, although there was still a slight distance in height, but because Ivan bent down and lowered his head, Si Huang was enough to look at him, "Look up and look at me." Ivan did so, and the eyes of the two changed, and there was nowhere to hide from each other. Si Huang said, "I don''t belong to you." These words made Ivan''s eyes tighten. Before he had a seizure, Si Huang said, "It''s you who belong to me." There was a rare look of stunned expression on Ivan''s face. "In this world, anyone can betray me, but you can''t." Ivan suddenly squeezed his fists, his body was taut and straight like a benchmark, looking at Si Huang''s eyes like the deep sea of ??a storm, and instantly turned into endless respect and love, his face was gentle and charming. Smile. "You have to follow in my footsteps, obey my orders, accompany me to my left and right, and you will belong to me till death!" "This is an order, not a request." There was a stern and arrogant voice in a soft, mellow voice, and Ivan waited quietly, until Si Huang finished speaking, he bends down, put his palm to his heart, smiled and said, "Yes, my eldest lady." His voice was filled with joyful satisfaction. "Now I have something to leave to you." Si Huang turned and sat back on the solo sofa, and slowly said to the energetic Ivan in front of him: "The old street that was auctioned on the Dream number last time..." The conversation between the two lasted for nearly half an hour. Si Huang mentioned it and ended it by Si Huang, "I hope I can see the results when I come back next time." "As you wish, my eldest lady." Ivan answered with a smile. "Give me the medicine for Ace." Si Huang stood up and walked out, and glanced at Ivan sideways. He saw that he had already sent a message with his mobile phone, then he paused and said to him, "You do it at the party today. Very good, I had a great time." Ivan raised his head, a happy smile appeared in his eyes, and his expression was still reserved and gentle, so as not to let the rare eldest lady think that he was overwhelmed. "Thank you for your approval." "Yeah." Si Huang turned his head and stopped talking. She felt that the heat was almost there, and she had the **** of interests and implied promises in words, indicating that she would come back instead of leaving forever, enough to stabilize Ivan for a while. * It has been more than half an hour since leaving Ace''s room. Si Huang got the medicine prescribed by the doctor and went back to the door of Ace''s room, knocked on the door twice, "It''s me." Footsteps faintly sounded, and then the door was opened. Ace stood in front of the door, looking over with hidden concerns. "I''m fine, go in." Si Huang walked in. Putting the medicine bag on the tea table, Si Huang looked at the haze that couldn''t dissipate on Ace''s immature face, and felt a little bit overwhelmed. No matter what, the other party would care about him. "How did you go for so long?" Ace asked hesitantly, sitting next to her. Of course it won¡¯t take so long to go to the bathroom normally. Si Huang said frankly, ¡°I talked with the earl.¡± Ace pricked his ears. Si Huang explained again and earnestly: "Earl is indeed interested in me, but it''s not what you think, it''s just a pure appreciation of the same sex, so you really don''t need to worry about this and keep thinking about it. It''s here today. Sleep here, and tomorrow I will take the evening plane back to Country Z." The last sentence relieved Ace, returning to Country Z is definitely safer than staying here, and it also shows that the earl really did not forcefully leave Sihuang. "Okay." Aisi''s eyebrows loosened, "Will we have dinner tomorrow?" "it is good." It was getting late. As a man, Si Huang had no reason to stay in Ace''s room, so he said goodbye to her after finishing the conversation. Si Huang, who left Ace''s room, did not rush to rest, but specifically found Yuen and arranged him to live in the next room next to him. Why is it next door? Because the next room has been occupied by Ivan. Yuen heard that Ace was not in good health, so she stayed here for one night today, and did not notice anything unusual, and showed Si Huang that she would get things done. Si Huang saw that he was focused on the computer, and didn''t know what he was up to. He shrugged and stopped disturbing him and went back to his room. At this time, Yuen is busy dealing with public opinion issues on foreign websites. That''s right, it was just a hot post about whether the Asian celebrity K, triggered by the GG gossip forum, was under the unspoken rules. He is organizing manpower and planning how to resolve this incident, so as to clean up Sihuang while expanding his reputation abroad. "Bell." The door bell sounded. Yuen stood up in confusion and opened the door, thinking that Si Huang had gone and returned, and there was something he had forgotten to tell him. As a result, as soon as he opened the door, he saw a gentle and elegant smiling face. A person who shouldn''t have appeared in front of his door suddenly stood in front of his door, making Feine stunned. "Hello." Ivan smiled. Yuen shook his spirits, returned to his senses, and calmed down as quickly as possible, lifted the frame of the silver-rimmed glasses to block the flash of surprise in his eyes, and said politely to Ivan: "Hello, Jas Count Par...please come in." Ivan walked into his room and sat down on the sofa seat in the middle without squinting. Yuen went to the bar to pour water, feeling inexplicable. Why did this famous earl come to his room? As soon as this question emerged, the answer came: Si Huang must have provoke it again! If you don''t know why this answer came up, Yuen has no doubt. Holding two glasses of water to the living room, Yuen kept thinking about how to deal with this uninvited guest, whether to attack first, and provoked the topic so that he was in the lead. As a result, when he got to Ivan''s side, put the water glass down and was about to talk, he heard Ivan''s voice sound, "This is what happened today?" "Huh?" Yuene looked up and found that Ivan''s eyes were falling on his laptop screen. It''s just that he thought that the person who came was Si Huang, so he didn''t close the notebook, just put it on the coffee table casually, no wonder he was finished reading. "Yeah." Yuen replied, and then wanted to ask Ivan where he came. As a result, Ivan said again: "Leave this to me." what? Yuen looked at Ivan in surprise, and smiled cautiously: "These things are my responsibility. I will take care of them. Where can I trouble the earl." Ivan shook his head and smiled, "K is my guest, and is favored by the queen, and cannot be insulted in country Y." After saying this, Ivan stood up and said goodbye to Yuene. At the moment he left the room, Ivan raised his head and glanced at Yuen again. The deep and inexplicable eyes made Yuen have a kind of self-seeing in this eye, and then he was evaluated by the opponent in an instant. When Yuen returned to his senses, he could no longer see Ivan. He couldn''t help but poked out his head and looked at the direction of Ivan''s departure. His mind was completely confused: What on earth did the earl have come for? So, what trouble did Si Huang provoke! ? At this time, Si Huang was lying on the bed after taking a shower and answered the phone call from Qin Fan. The two talked about love words that couples would say, and explained what time the plane will be tomorrow, and Qin Fan will pick it up on time. Unconsciously chatting for a long time, neither of them hung up the phone, it seems that listening to each other''s breathing can have a special comfort. The relaxed Si Huang remembered the scenes that happened today and the ups and downs in his heart, and suddenly said to the phone: "Qin Fan, I''m about to enter the foreign country." "Huh?" Qin Fan said in a deep and powerful voice, "Aren''t you always advancing." "The determination before is not as big as it is now." Si Huang jokingly smiled: "Do you know how fast I can get serious when I get serious?" "Tsk." Qin Fan slapped, "Guangfei is useless fast, it needs to fly steady." "So my baby, come back quickly. Before you take off, let me exercise your restless wings, lest you accidentally fall to pieces." Si Huang laughed, "I thought you would stop me." "Remember every word I have said to you, especially the promise I made to you." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Give me a love for my dears, I rushed out and took the car... Everyone is ashamed! Again, the update time for the past few days of the New Year cannot be determined, and I am not energetic in the morning, so don''t wait for the update in the morning, just wait for the past few days! v2 Chapter 183： Do you plan to make the relationship public In the morning of the next day, Si Huang and Ais left the private meeting room together. Originally, Ivan wanted to stay with them for breakfast, but Ace didn''t want to stay here any longer, because she was afraid of accidents halfway through. When she insisted on leaving, Ivan did not force her to stay. This attitude really relaxes Ace, and believes what Si Huang said last night. Si Huang saw her expression in her eyes, as if she had guessed what she was thinking. When the two inadvertently looked at each other, Ace saw Si Huang''s see-through eyes and smile, and felt embarrassed and embarrassed. . Originally, the relationship between the two of them could not be said to be close, they were just work partners and friends who had worked together once. After going through the events at this gathering, Si Huang clearly felt that Ace had gotten close to her a lot. This can be felt from Ace¡¯s words and deeds towards her. Before, this little girl would not have been so invisible in front of her. Beware, the expressions are so vivid and changeable, especially the verbal conversation. This is a good thing. Si Huang himself has a good feeling for Ace, of course, just the kind of affection for the cute little sister. Yesterday, the two agreed to have a lunch together at noon. During lunch, they agreed that the next time Si Huang went to Country M, they must inform Ace and get together again. Unknowingly time passed, Si Huang and Ace didn¡¯t say much, but the atmosphere was very good. After Si Huang left, James smiled at Ace, ¡°I¡¯ve said that he is a good guy. You can definitely become good friends." "Have you said that?" Ace squinted. James seriously said: "No? I remember I said." Ace pierced his cheeky lie, "I just remember that you doubted his acting skills when you first saw K." James embarrassed: "Who makes him look so small, no matter what, you have become good friends?" Ace didn''t refute this time, her lips curled up with a small smile, there was no purity of the city, without any calculation of joy. "Ok." In the afternoon, Si Huang returned to the "Teeth of Time" crew hotel. Xiao Jin and the others did not leave here. A group of people once again had dinner together as a farewell to Si Huang and Le Xian. Oh, it''s also a coincidence that Le Xian is also going to return to Country Z today. He happened to choose the same plane as Si Huang, and Chu Heng, who is also a member of Country Z, was nowhere to be seen. Few people in the crew were curious about this, but just listened. Said that he had returned home by himself. I probably felt that I lost such a big face in the crew, and I have no face to stay here and get along with everyone. Many people think so in their hearts. Time always passed quickly inadvertently, and it was almost time to rush to the airport, and everyone broke up tacitly. When bidding farewell to each other, Xiao Jin specifically found a time when no one else was alone and said to Si Huang separately: "Lei Xu sometimes likes to turn horns, but his nature is not bad, and I can see that he has a good impression of you, and even said It¡¯s not too much to admire. The reason why I didn¡¯t come to see you off today is for a special reason. Don¡¯t take it to heart." "I understand." Si Huang raised the corner of her mouth. She guessed that she was drunk the day before yesterday and felt embarrassed, so she had no face to come to see herself. Xiao Jin didn''t know what she was thinking, but she couldn''t see any reluctance on her expression, and smiled relievedly, "Good journey." Si Huang nodded. From the hotel to the airport, as it was the same flight, Le Xian also followed. After they passed the security check one after another, they sat in the terminal waiting before the flight arrived. Le Xian''s mood is very complicated. He always has a kind of fear from the bottom of his heart for Si Huang, and he can''t help but want to get closer to him. In any case, they are considered acquaintances. They have known each other for almost a year, and they have cooperated with each other several times. Now it happened to be on the same plane and walking together. If you didn''t take the same plane, it would seem too deliberately repulsive. It would be worse if you were misunderstood by Si Huang. Le Xian thought a lot, and sat on Si Huang''s left hand in a tangled mood. All kinds of restlessness in this sitting, a few minutes like spent half a century. "Chu Heng..." When Le Xian''s voice sounded, the name was only spoken, and he closed his mouth in a panic. But Si Huang had already heard it. She took off the earphones in her ears for listening to the song and looked at Lexian, "Huh?" After receiving Si Huang¡¯s response, Le Xian had to speak out the doubts in his heart, ¡°Since the last scene was filmed, I haven¡¯t seen Chu Heng again, and I don¡¯t know what he is going to do. I didn¡¯t even leave with everyone. Say hello?" Si Huang smiled uninterestedly, "Who knows." Le Xian opened his mouth, not knowing what to answer. Si Huang asked with his eyes: Do you have anything else? Lexian struggled for a while before lowering his voice, "Chu Heng''s thing...Did you do it?" "Heh." Compared to Le Xian''s cautiousness, Si Huang was more calm, and said in a perfectly normal tone: "You want to ask if I harmed Chu Heng?" Without waiting for Si Huang to say more, Le Xian''s agent heard this clearly, and immediately stood up to complete the field, "Hahaha, how is it possible, our Xiaoxian didn''t mean that. Chu Heng has nothing to do with Le Xian, he It doesn''t matter what happens to us." After this, Sister Huan glanced at Lexian warningly again. Le Xian followed with a smile and said, "Well, I have nothing to do with Chu Heng, just curious." Si Huang smiled at the two of them, did not say any more, and put the headphones in his ears again. It''s just that this simple and harmless smile was seen by Le Xian, making his heart seem to be pressed by an invisible boulder, and he will not be able to breathe smoothly for a while. Sister Huan sat back next to him again, slammed him with her body, and silently warned him not to talk nonsense with her eyes. Lexian nodded to signal that he understood, and only he knew his mood at this moment. Just as Sister Huan said, he has nothing to do with Chu Heng, and he doesn''t care about Chu Heng''s life or death. Why did he ask Si Huang that question? Maybe he just wanted to find a topic, or just want to figure out something. The cruel reality made him understand again that he and Si Huang are people from two worlds. It¡¯s good to be able to get along with each other peacefully. He wants to be his close friend but doesn¡¯t. may. The radio announces the arrival of their flight, please voices of passengers. Si Huang picked up the small bag he was carrying and walked towards the boarding gate, and Le Xian and the others followed. Since they are in the same line, the boarding pass is also in the same seat. At first, Le Xian was still thinking about how to spend the ten-hour voyage with Si Huang, but after getting on the plane, he found that he was really thinking too much. As soon as Si Huang got on the plane and put his things away, he put his head on his head and closed his eyes and went to sleep. He didn''t feel uncomfortable or wanted to talk to someone. After Le Xiangan sat for a while, he couldn''t help turning his head to look at Si Huang. Even if he was wearing a mask, he couldn''t stop the charm of this man. A pair of closed eyes are not as sharp as when looking at people, they are extraordinarily soft, and they look a lot younger in age. Only when you look at this face, you feel that they really look like an adult, and they are even smaller. Men and women are so beautiful. Lexian unconsciously looked fascinated, and suddenly remembered the look of Si Huang''s dress when he was shooting "Infinite Collapse" before. After thinking about it this way, he realized that he remembered so clearly and every detail. He used to think that he had forgotten, but in fact he just didn''t want to think about it. Suddenly, his eyes ran into a pair of black eyes, and when he looked closely, he could see the secret dark green color inside. At this time, there was a slight unpleasant look in these eyes, "What are you looking at?" Lexian struck a spirit, only to remember that he was stunned by seeing a same-sex sleeping. He changed the subject embarrassingly, "I''m thinking about the second issue of "Infinite Collapse". Will you still participate? " Si Huang glanced at him, then took off the earphone facing him, "If you don''t participate, the points from the previous period will not be wasted." It means to participate. Le Xian can¡¯t say whether it¡¯s happy or something else, but fortunately Si Huang didn¡¯t care about his previous behaviors of being ecstatic, "Yes, haha, you got the highest score in the last issue, and the audience¡¯s response is also very good. Everyone is looking forward to it. Your performance afterwards." Si Huang said calmly: "Actually, I am a careful person." "..." Lexian was startled, and then said in his heart that I already knew it. "I will use the points on you. If you continue to quarrel with me, I will make you miserable in the second period." Le Xian''s face suddenly became very exciting, he opened his mouth and closed it under Si Huang''s eyes, stiffly saying: "I know, I won''t look at you again, and I won''t bother you." Si Huang looked at him with a look that you had best said and done, and then he put on the earphones and closed his eyes again after getting Lexian''s reconfirmed look. Lexian resisted turning his head to look at her, but stared straight ahead. At first, he felt very depressed and felt that Si Huang was really uncomfortable. He lost his mind without knowing it, and he didn''t know where he went, "Puff. "After a laugh, he suddenly felt that Si Huang''s behavior just now was a little more grounded. There is the waywardness that a young adult should have. It is quite interesting to think about it. Si Huang didn''t say that she was asleep. Because the person sitting next to her was not a familiar person, she couldn''t completely relax and sleep. Even when she was wearing headphones, she could pay attention to the movement around her. Suddenly hearing Lexian''s laughter, she frowned slightly, raised her eyelids and glanced at him, and found Lexian''s face that was more reddish and whiter than a woman, and closed her eyes again with a weird smile. , I think this person is also weird, why the more he speaks harshly to him, the happier he is. The flight time from country Y to country Z is not short, and even the most energetic people will close their eyes and sleep on the plane after a few hours. The plane was quiet, and there were occasional sounds of people walking around until the broadcast sounded and the airport of State Z arrived. Waiting for everyone to put away the tables and wait for the plane to stop. As soon as Le Xian opened his eyes, he instinctively went to see Si Huang, ready to tell her to wake up. As a result, he saw that she was awake a long time ago, and she looked much more energetic than him. Ten minutes later, the plane stopped safely and the guests went down one after another. The one-shoulder backpack of Si Huang turned off the flight mode of his mobile phone as soon as he got out of the plane, and strode forward. Seeing her series of actions behind Lexian, even the same male felt that this person''s usual gestures were elegant and handsome, and he couldn''t do Si Huang. After chasing after the boss Huang, Le Xian asked, "Aren''t you going to organize it?" Si Huang knew what he was talking about tidying up, "No need...huh?" She heard the sound of the filming before she finished speaking, and turned her head to see Lexian''s manager, Huan Jie, holding her mobile phone facing them. The two of them saw Si Huang look over and smiled and said, "Haha, I think you two are very handsome when standing together, so I took one. It''s absolutely beautiful!" It¡¯s normal to be photographed as a star. Si Huang knows the reason Huan Sister did this. Feather will do it many times, but the news of her returning from abroad has been blocked recently, so Feather did not do it anymore. Secretly photographed the V blog. Si Huang thought that when Sister Huan sent the photos, she had already left the airport. The news of returning to China was fine, but it didn''t mean that she was willing to use her photos at will. "Thank you." Si Huang smiled and said directly: "But I don''t like things like gossip and public opinion, so if I want to post photos, I hope the description can be simpler." "Understood!" Waiting for Si Huang''s approval is enough to be happy for sister Huan, she also smiled directly: "Don''t worry, you are the boss of Fenghuang Entertainment, I will definitely not ask for trouble! This is also considered Let¡¯s promote the second issue of "Infinite Collapse" in advance. Then I will have to trouble Mr. Si to take care of our Xiaoxian." Is the second issue of "Infinite Collapse"? A smile flashed across Si Huang''s eyes. She had only explained on the plane that she would take special care of Lexian. "Sister Huan!" Le Xian was already embarrassed, not knowing what to say. Si Huang didn''t produce the conversation between them. She glanced at Feather and walked out. When she almost walked to the airport lobby, her cell phone rang. Seeing the caller ID on the phone, Si Huang laughed and pressed the answer button. "Hello? I''m going to Exit 2." Qin Fan''s deep and magnetic voice sounded, "Are you planning to announce our relationship?" "What do you mean?" Si Huang was inexplicably. Qin Fandao: "Now there are reporters in the airport." "Huh?" Si Huang had already seen it, and a group of reporters were approaching here. She was still holding the phone in her hand and turned to look at Yuen. Yuen also looked inexplicable, "I am sure that the news has been blocked." The two looked at each other for a few seconds, and then realized something at the same time, and together they looked back at Lexian and the others who were walking in this direction. v2 Chapter 184： Pull people away The reporter''s arrival was unexpected to Si Huang, and it can be said that this time she was really caught off guard. It''s not that Si Huang won''t deal with reporters this time, but that she is dissatisfied that this accident destroyed her original plan and disrupted her private life. Although depressed, Si Huang quickly unraveled herself. After all, as an artist, she knew what she would pay for this. Personal freedom is a luxury for the artist itself. At this time, Le Xian, who was being watched by Si Huang and Yu En, were also taken aback. Le Xian''s reaction was relatively large. He blurted out and asked cautiously: "What happened?" Looking at him, Yu Yu didn''t want to know about it, so his eyes fell on Sister Huan''s face, "You called the reporter?" Sister Huan replied calmly: "Yes, this is the first movie in which Le Xian will come back. It is also an overseas Chinese director. It is a good topic for publicity." She also found that Yuen''s face was wrong, but she didn''t understand it. The mystery inside, "Why? I touched the person you called? This means that we have taken advantage of it, but the same flight is definitely a coincidence, and this is no way. We will not interrupt if we have anything. How about you all?" Yuene shook his head, and didn''t know how to explain to Sister Huan. They wanted to be low-key and low-key, but it turned out! "They didn''t mean it." Si Huang sighed in a low voice, rubbed his eyebrows, and said to the phone that hadn''t hung up: "Where are you?" Qin Fan on the phone knew that he was asking himself, so he responded: "Exit 2." "Where is your car parked?" "Three minutes walk to the right of Exit 2, black SUV, license plate number 453xx." "You go to the car and wait for me." Qin Fan muttered something, but Si Huang didn''t hear clearly, and the phone hung up. At this time the reporters had already arrived in front of them. At first, the reporters'' actions weren''t too intense. When they saw Si Huang''s figure clearly, I didn''t know who was the first to shout: "It''s Si Huang!" A group of people burst. Looking at the situation, Si Huang put the phone in his pocket, ready to face the entertainment. The reason why they knew that Sister Huan didn''t do it on purpose, because the number of reporters coming this time was not that many. It is not that Si Huang is arrogant, but she is self-aware and understands her own influence in the country at this stage. If I knew that I had returned to China early in the morning, I would definitely have more than this level of entertainment. Sister Huan and Le Xian also saw the people coming, and found that the group of fans who followed the reporter were holding signs like Le Xian. At first it was strange, but later they understood the reason why Si Huang and Yu En were different. Lovers are different from themselves, so they don''t pursue any exposure and opportunities to leave the country at all. Instead, they try to keep a low profile. "Cough!" Sister Huan received the embarrassed and embarrassed look in Lexian''s eyes. She felt a little embarrassed when she thought of what she had said before, and said to Yuen: "This... I''m sorry, I don''t know it will be like this. ." Yu Yan glanced at Si Huang who was silent, and said to Sister Huan: "This is a coincidence, but then I will ask you to help me deal with it. Si Huang still has a private matter." "No problem, no problem." Sister Huan hurriedly said, but she felt helpless: I was afraid that if we wanted to help cope with it, others would not cooperate! Look at each of these entertainment notes. Seeing Si Huang is just like seeing a fat hungry wolf. You can''t wait to bite it. What can you do? In the blink of an eye, the shouts of Yuji and the screams of fans triggered the excitement of the airport. It turned out to be for the female fans who came to Lexian, screaming in excitement one by one, and even couldn''t control the continuous beating in place to vent the surprises that they couldn''t believe in their hearts. "Your Majesty, is it your Majesty? Oh my God! How could he be here!" "Ahhhhhh! Today is definitely my lucky day. I originally came to see Lebaaah, but I can still see your Majesty!" "Your Majesty''s legs are so long, so handsome! So handsome! So handsome! The surprise came too suddenly, I couldn''t accept it, please help me and help me!" "Your Majesty, why are you with Lebaa? Come on, did you also attack Lebaa? Are we going to get married?" The last screaming question was very loud and the content was very explosive, which made Lexian feel that the five tastes were mixed, angry, helpless and embarrassed. He couldn''t help but stand up and amplify the voice to retort: ??"I am a man!" "Hahahahaha!" Who knows that when he stood up and talked, not only did it not have a good effect, but it made the fans even more noisy, "Hey, you''re shy!" "Your Majesty, please calm me down!" If it¡¯s your Majesty, we can rest assured!" Sometimes fans are really creatures that make people love and hate. They can love you very much and do a lot of things for you that move you. They can also hurt you in the name of love or give you a burden of love. The fan¡¯s nickname about "Bao Baa" is still circulated from "Infinite Collapse", because in the "Infinite Collapse" show, Lexian''s performance is harmless and stupid than the two female members. He inspired the maternal love of countless women, and the nicknames of Little Sheep and Le Baa fell on him. Lexian knew about this, but selectively forgot. This is also the frustration of being an artist, even if the nickname is not what I want, but for the sake of the number of fans and popularity, this little problem is not a problem. It turns out that Lexian endured it and did not find it too difficult to accept. However, today, in front of Si Huang, a group of women called so, especially the joke about him being attacked by Si Huang and marrying him. Lexian felt Embarrassed to the point. Obviously all men, Si Huang is younger than him, why is he his majesty, he is bleat, it seems that he has no masculinity at all. At this time, Lexian didn¡¯t know that he himself had a more beautiful and delicate appearance than a woman. His slightly curly hair dyed in flax and delicate skin, coupled with an embarrassing expression, really made a woman¡¯s motherhood overflowing and sexy. Soaring. Si Huang glanced at him sideways, his eyes flashed, the surface was indifferent, but his heart was speechless: a big man is more beautiful than a woman, and he is easily shy when he is so twisted, no wonder he will be bullied. Although she personally has no interest in Lexian, who is not a beautiful male, she can understand that she likes this type of women. It is undoubtedly to blame her sister¡¯s evil mind. The weaker you behave, the more excited they will think. They ravage you, and when you become hardened, they will obey. "Hello, I''m a reporter who will report quickly, Si Huang, did you come back to China with Le Xian on purpose?" "Si Huang, can you take off the mask?" "Have you already begun to enter the foreign market? Is this time going abroad just to make a new movie?" The entertainment reporters also asked questions one by one. Ninety-nine percent of them asked Si Huang, and occasionally brought Lexian with them. Sister Huan was helpless to see this scene, she cast a glance at Yuen, and said with her eyes: It''s definitely not that we don''t want to be responsible, it''s just that other people''s entertainment records don''t kill us at all! Speaking of it, I was aggrieved. It was clear that the reporter was called by her to support Le Xian, but they all turned the target to Si Huang. Although Si Huang was there, it was definitely more topical, allowing Le Xian to fly higher with the wind. Although it is rumored in the circle that Si Huang is always arrogant and rude to Yu Ji, in fact, as long as the other party''s attitude is friendly and the problem is not too sharp and deliberate, Si Huang will be polite. Just as now, facing this group of reporters from small portals, Si Huang took off the masks to face, and answered their questions seriously, "It is not surprising that Le Xian and I are filming in the same crew and coming back from the same plane." This sentence made both Sister Huan and Le Xian cast secretly grateful glances at her-they were really afraid that Si Huang had a bad temper. They would just say that the two were okay or even worse. Then it would have no effect on Si Huang and would have no effect on them. It''s a bad dish. Yu Ji will not be satisfied with this vague answer. What they need is a topic, a topic that can detonate the people''s gossip. "Recently, whether you are going abroad or returning home, you have chosen to keep a low profile to block news. Why did you choose to travel with Lexian this time? Did something happen abroad?" Sister Huan immediately stood up and smiled jokingly at the Yuji who asked the question: "Coincident coincidence, all said it is coincidence, the Secretary has always been low-key, but we have a high-key." Yu Ji didn''t let Si Huang off for this. A group of people have one question for you and one for me. The camera is locked on Si Huang. Si Huang looked down at the time of his watch, then raised his hand to signal them to be quiet, and said, "The work abroad has ended, and I will not receive notices in China during this time. I will return to school to concentrate. Study for exams." "Are you planning to quit the entertainment circle temporarily?" "Now is the time when you are in full swing. Wouldn''t it be a pity not to work for the exam?" Si Huang''s voice increased slightly, although it was not as good as the voices of the Yuji people, but her voice was the most recognizable, and she could easily distinguish other voices as soon as she opened her mouth, making others consciously shut up. "I think everyone is here for Lexian. You shouldn''t leave the problem on me." Si Huang smiled and looked at Lexian, motioning for him to stand up, "Now it''s time for you." "Wait! Si Huang, wait..." "Please answer me one more question!" When everyone saw Si Huang about to leave, they all chased after him. Yuen explained that Dao Sihuang was tired from the plane, and told them to stop following and turn their attention to Lexian. Unfortunately, no one listened to him. Suddenly, a series of screams sounded in one direction, Si Huang looked up, a tall figure strode towards her direction, did not see how rough he was, he used both hands to push away the person in front of him. , I was stunned to push people upside down, and the man walked in front of Si Huang with an indifferent expression. The way he played made everyone present in shock. Looking at the man, he was wearing a black mask and a black baseball cap. Most of his face could not be seen clearly. bodyguard? As soon as a thought came up, the man stretched out his hand and took Si Huang''s hand, pulling him away. Fuck! Can bodyguards be so arrogant? Topic! What a big topic! "This gentleman, may I ask you..." A regained reporter immediately cast his eyes, picking up the topic and leaning in front of Qin Fan. In the end, before he finished speaking, a hand was placed against his forehead, and a simple movement fixed a male reporter who was not considered weak. Staring at him with fierce eyes under the shadow of the hat, the male reporter sweated on his forehead, and he instinctively stepped back several steps to clear the way. With the precedent for this male reporter, the reporters behind him hesitated. They wanted to step forward but did not dare to step forward, and finally watched Si Huang being led away by the man. Where did Yuen dare to stay? He believed that as long as he was alone, he would definitely be annoyed by this group of entertainment, so he followed the two behind him without saying anything. There were still unscrupulous reporters who wanted to follow, but Qin Fan stopped and stared at them coldly, "Whoever doesn''t want to be confused, just follow." "..." So arrogant, do you think the capital belongs to you? Or say you smashed him in the president! ? Although I was vomiting blood with dissatisfaction, no one dared to follow it. The entertainment reporters looked at each other and talked with their eyes¡ª¡ª Go, don¡¯t you usually have the courage? Is the old paper okay? If you have the courage, go first, if you go, I definitely go! Hey, people are going to leave. If you don''t follow, you can''t keep up. ... In the end, the three of Si and Huang really disappeared, and they didn''t see a Yu Ji following. Instead, a group of female fans began to have sex, guessing who the man was. "Your Majesty has always had very few scandals, and there are so many men I know, all of whom are high-quality men. Guess who this is?" "Actually I think his voice is a bit familiar." "Huh? I think so too..." Both the reporter and the fans'' thoughts fell on the question of who the man is suddenly. Looking at this scene, Le Xian didn''t even have the strength to be angry. He felt that even if he left now, no one would notice. Sister Huan whispered and comforted: "Don''t be too sad, just relax. Think about it, even if you are a first-line star, you have to give way to your boss now, let alone us? We are treated like first-line stars now. Is it more comfortable to think about it this way?" Le Xian laughed, "Sister Huan, I am not sad." "Really?" "Really." Le Xian put on an optimistic appearance, "I have been used to the abuse of Si Huang." Sister Huan: "...you better feel sad." What should I do if I suddenly become a little angry? On the other side, Si and Huang had already gotten into the car. When Qin Fan drove, Si Huang was sitting in the subseat. Yuen in the back seat was very restless, especially when the car was quiet, until Qin Fanxian sent him to the entrance of Fenghuang Entertainment Company, Yuen escaped. Like to get off immediately. Without the light bulb of Yuene, Qin Fan''s words came, "Where are you going? School?" Si Huang gave him a blank look. Don''t think she didn''t hear the man''s duplicity. She was too lazy to play tricks with him, and said lazily: "I''m tired, go home and sleep first." "Okay." Qin Fan agreed, the lane hadn''t changed at all, showing that he planned to go to Si Huang''s house from the beginning. It was clearly said that he went home to rest when he was tired, but it was obvious that there was a beast that had been hungry for more than half a month, and Si Huang had no chance even if he wanted to rest. It turned out that I was not too tired from flying. I was really tired when I got home, and I was so tired that I didn''t wake up until the next afternoon. When he woke up, Si Huang pushed out the animal Fan who had come to eat meat again, opened the quilt and went to the bathroom to wash his body, and walked while putting on his shirt when he came out. Qin Fan had freshened up earlier, but seeing Si Huang still in bed, he couldn''t help but get into the quilt and make a skin-on date with her. Seeing Si Huang as he was just out of the bath, his eyes were deep, and he took a few deep breaths before he came out. He got up and went to the bathroom to get a hair dryer and then came out, "How many times have you said? Do not dry your hair after washing, but also dry ." Si Huang was dragged onto the bed and sat there, lazily enjoying his wait, still buttoning his shirt slowly. Qin Fan could see the fire, pulled her hand away, and quickly buttoned her clothes in a few strokes, without leaving any space on the neck. As a result, the top was neat, but the two big white legs at the bottom dazzled him. As a last resort, Qin Fan put down the hair dryer again, turned to the closet and took a pair of trousers and walked over, "Put it on." Si Huang was too lazy to commit the crime, and raised one leg with a smile, "If you don''t give it to me, I will serve it to the end." Qin Fan rushed to his throat and swallowed fiercely, staring dangerously at the base of her thigh, struggled rationally for four to five seconds before throwing away his pants, and said solemnly: "Okay, I will serve you well. ." boom-- The tall man fell out unpreparedly. A few minutes later, Si Huang picked up his pants, pulled up the belt of his pants and looked at the panda eye in the man''s left eye. Qin Fan looked deep and unrepentant. In this way, Si Huang''s last guilt was gone, and she scolded: "Yes." Qin Fan''s eyes moved. Does this mean he should hit? "You feel good too." Listening to his serious rebuttal, Si Huang suddenly missed the former high-cold officer who restrained abstinence. He glanced at him and walked out, "I have to concentrate on class during this time. You won''t use it." "I''ll take you there." Qin Fan grabbed the vest on the ground and put it on his body, following in the footsteps of his boss Huang, "Class is time for class, and you can do other things like extracurricular time." Si Huang was speechless, "Are you busy lately?" In the past, there were always tasks, and once I went, I couldn''t see each other for months. Qin Fan: "It''s not too busy, but I pushed all the tasks out." "Are you going to class too?" By coincidence, she also turned off most of her work during this time. Qin Fan looked at her, "Teach you a lesson." "Ok?" Qin Fan''s expression suddenly became serious, especially Fan''er of the iron-blooded instructor. Looking at him like this, he really didn''t expect that in the first few minutes, this man was still sticky like a dog skin plaster. "Before enlisting in the army during the summer vacation, I will give you special training in your extracurricular time." At the gate, Qin Fan put on the shoes and helped Si Huang take out the shoes and put them at her feet to remind her Said: "I have known about the fight between you and Wang Jinchong before. The idea is good, but it is not enough. Once you enlist in the army, your first identity is a soldier. I have higher requirements for you than others, and will not be right. You show mercy." "I feel merciful to me now. If I encounter danger alone in the future, I will be more dangerous. I understand this." Si Huang tied his shoelaces and smiled. Qin Fan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, he was somewhat worried that Si Huang would be angry or complain about him when he heard this. I couldn''t help but kissed Si Huang on the face, and whispered on her face, "Do you know how I got to this position? As a student I trained myself, don''t lose my face. " "The report chief, absolutely blue is better than blue." Si Huang raised a military salute, then pushed his face away too close, and smiled when he saw the panda eye in his left eye. She wouldn''t tell this serious man that when she heard him say that she could do other things like extracurricular time, she actually wanted to get crooked. If he knew it, he would definitely climb up the pole and get overwhelmed. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Resuming the morning update tomorrow! What is it? (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡« v2 Chapter 185： Your Majesty is in hand It happened to be lunch break when the two arrived at Jinghua University. Si Huang called Feng Manzhu in advance and went to her office to make arrangements for returning to school as soon as he arrived at school. Qin Fan stayed with her until the afternoon class time. Before leaving, reminded her to wait at the school gate after school, and he would come and pick her home. After waiting for Qin Fan to leave, Feng Manzhu relaxed, changed his serious manners before, and moved to Si Huang''s side, his plump body inevitably touched Si Huang, "It''s done?" "What?" Si Huang put away the timetable and turned a little sideways to avoid the breath of Feng Manzhu too close. Feng Manzhu stretched out a slender finger, pouting in a charming manner, "Still pretending to be the teacher? Who doesn''t know the good deeds between you and Lord Qin." Ordinary men look at her like this, probably the bones will be crisp, but Si Huang smiled and said: "You are a teacher in the acting department, not a reporter in the gossip department." Feng Manzhu secretly glared at the ghost, and said angrily: "Is there anyone who despises your teacher like this?" Si Huang glanced at her and said indifferently: "You have to beware of paparazzi gossip at work. This is not only a study but also a vacation for yourself to relax, so the teacher will let me go." "Isn''t it just a daily chat? You like to say or not." Feng Manzhu curled his lips. "For the sake of your weakness, the teacher will let you go and say it! This time the exam must be done well, absolutely I can''t run halfway, I can bet with Peng Jianguo." Si Huang still remembers the name Peng Jianguo as a professor in the Department of Finance. When she first came to Jinghua University, the other party wanted her to enter the Department of Finance, but Feng Manzhu took the lead. In fact, even if Feng Manzhu does not take the lead, Si Huang must have entered the acting department, because the acting department is the easiest to ask for leave, just explain his job reasons. "Did you agree with me?" Si Huang squinted dangerously at Feng Manzhu''s bet on himself. Feng Manzhu replied with a wink, "Let''s ask for a hypothesis for the last time and say it''s okay. You have to take the first place in the exam." This means that as long as you do what you say, there is no problem with this bet. Si Huang thought of Feng Manzhu coming to give him all kinds of leave this half semester, and didn''t bother to care about this problem, and turned to go out, "I''m going to class." "You haven''t been in class for almost half of the semester. Can you catch up with the current course? Do you want to teach you a small course?" Feng Manzhu followed. Si Huang smiled and said, "Finally thought of the responsibility of my teacher?" Before Feng Manzhu could refute, she went on to promise, "No problem, I didn''t make up lessons when I was working." "Huh." Feng Manzhu stood at the door of the office and did not follow him. Looking at Si Huang''s back, a narrow expression suddenly flashed across his face, "Wait, I have something to remind you." "What?" Si Huang paused and turned around. Feng Manzhu said: "Be careful, don''t hook up with female classmates casually. Even if someone sends them to the door, you still have to sit back and relax. Be sure to make a high mountain flower!" After finishing this sentence, Feng Manzhu quickly closed the office door before Si Huang could react, and the moment Si Huang could hear the woman''s cheerful laughter. She shook her head, and smiled at Feng Manzhu''s innocent joke, and didn''t take her seriously. In fact, the most important thing is that this is a school, and the school is the home ground of the teachers. As a student, it is really boring for a little thing and the teacher. In fact, what Feng Manzhu said was not all a joke. In reality, Si Huang did have to face the problem of female students taking the initiative to surrender. When Si Huang entered the classroom in the afternoon, it caused turmoil. Both men and women gathered around. Women were born because of their passion, while men were born in the same period. After the last military training, they admired Si Huang very much. Intent. In the end, the teacher came to resolve the confusion, and Si Huang himself also explained the meaning of coming to school to make up lessons, and everyone''s enthusiasm was restrained. As the teacher of this class, I don''t know whether he has opinions or loves Si Huang. When the first question is halfway through the lecture, she just clicks Si Huang''s name and asks her to come on stage to do the problem. "Professor, I will do this question, I will do it!" A female student volunteered to stand up. The teacher sternly said, "Sit down, I am named Si Huang." "Your Majesty came to class with great difficulty. He has been working for most of the semester. How can you deliberately..." "Your Majesty!" The professor interrupted another girl''s dissatisfaction and said sternly: "This is the school, especially during class. No one can do anything special! Si Huang, you come up to do the problem, just say if you can''t do it." The tone of the last sentence was still harsh, which aroused dissatisfaction among more classmates, and there were also people who were gloating about misfortune. Si Huang put down his book and stood up and walked to the podium. He picked up the chalk and started writing the equation on the blackboard. The teacher of this course did deliberately embarrass Si Huang, but it was not out of malice. What he thought was not to make Si Huang too arrogant and complacent, thinking that his career was going smoothly and he didn''t take learning seriously. Just seeing Si Huang fluently write out the equation to solve the problem, the teacher''s original drafting of the teaching was held back in his throat, until Si Huang finished writing, he did not find the wrong point. "Very well, cough. Sit back to your seat." Si Huang put down the chalk and returned to his position. As a result, I just sat down and heard the teacher on the stage say: "Wait, since you made this question, it is up to you to explain the process of solving the problem." This time without waiting for others to fight for her, Si Huang had already stood up. His low-mellow and pleasant voice hurriedly explained the problem-solving process, not only in detail but also on the main points, even the teacher himself did not dare to speak. Said better than she said. When Si Huang''s words stopped, the teacher asked suspiciously, "Have you done this before?" "Yeah." Si Huang nodded. The teacher''s eyes became more suspicious, "It won''t be specifically about the course I taught today, so early in the morning..." Although he didn''t finish his words, everyone knew what he meant. Si Huang said helplessly: "Because the exam is approaching, I asked someone to make up the class some time ago in order to keep up with the courses here." "Oh, did you master the previous courses?" the teacher asked. In front of this kind of stodgy teacher, Si Huang showed the modesty he should have, "It cannot be guaranteed without a test, but I will study hard within this month." "It''s good to have this kind of thought. Sit down." The teacher nodded, obviously satisfied with Si Huang''s attitude. In the next course, the teacher ordered Si Huang to answer the questions twice. After Si Huang correctly solved each time, everyone could feel that the teacher''s attitude towards Si Huang had changed significantly. In just one class, I asked the teacher to use Si Huang as a preaching role, admonishing other students present to learn more from her, what? See if they haven¡¯t been in class for most of the semester and their grades are better than you. Don''t know how to be ashamed? ¡¯, What¡¯s the matter of ¡®not good grades, what¡¯s more important is the attitude of learning, don¡¯t think that you can relax in the freshman year¡¯ and so on. Si Huang thought helplessly: Does this professor really like her? Still have enemies with her? How about so hard to attract her hatred? Fortunately, it was Si Huang. If someone else was praised by the teacher as the whole class and despised them, that person would have become a public enemy of the class. As for Si Huang? Regardless of what the men think, the girls all share the same honor and disgrace. It is nothing if the professor is criticized, the key is that your majesty is praised! Worthy of being your majesty, that''s so great! That''s how you put it on your Majesty''s body! Seeing the appearance of these sisters who are not afraid of boiling water, the teacher who wants to wake them up is suddenly heartbroken. He waved his hand as soon as the bell rang after class, indicating how you want to go, we will not wait. I turned around and left. Before I left, he said: "That Sihuang, if you still don''t understand anything in the course, you can go to my office." "Thank you." Si Huang stood up and nodded to the professor. It didn¡¯t take long to be surrounded by people, and someone could be heard saying in the noise: "Why are you looking for that old man? I have a note, Your Majesty, I will lend you the note!" "Si Huang doesn''t need you to take notes at all? His grades are much better than yours!" "Hey, hey, don''t squeeze! What are you doing? What about women''s reservedness? Do you know what is meant by whether men and women give or receive kisses?" Hearing some words to the teacher in his ears, his face was black and then red and then he turned his head, showing the expression of''the dead wood is not carved.'' He was too lazy to care about these crazy young people. When they walked out of the classroom, they wanted to give them next time. Write a long paper with a difficult problem. Just as Jinghua University was busy because of Si Huang''s return, news about Si Huang''s return to China also spread on the Internet. What happened at the airport was made into videos and circulated on the Internet. The most important points of the mass netizens are nothing more than a few points¡ª¡ª When did the relationship between Lexian and Si Huang become so good? Did something special happen at work? Who is the man who pulled Si Huang away midway? What is the relationship with Si Huang? Comparing these two questions, of course, the second one is more interesting to everyone. Soon, someone called the so-called "Infinite Collapse" when Si Huang said the only thing Qin Fan said when he finally left. Smoldering Xiaoqi X''s voice was copied for comparison. The truth of this contrast comes out-the cliff is the same person! Starting from the sound, and then to the figure of this person, the gods and men on the Internet have come out on their own, and they have found out the gossip of Si Huang, and then cropped out a picture. There are photos of the real entertainment sound made by the black Si Huang. Under the dimly dark night, Si Huang and a strange man hooked up their shoulders, entered and exited the hotel and the car together, and were photographed on the plane when they got off the plane and then boarded the helicopter, although the man¡¯s face was not photographed every time. But a careful comparison will reveal... Nima! Still the same person! In the blink of an eye, the major forums and comment areas were exploded. Everyone was analyzing the identity of this person. The most suspicion was Si Huang¡¯s elders, brothers or uncles, but what is certain is that the identity of this man is definitely not simple. The photos were blurred before, but this time I couldn''t hide the aura in the video. Look at the aura and the words to the entertainment record, forcing Ge to call a high, and carry the domineering force to the end. Dare to be so horizontal in the capital, either by Er Lengzi or with a real background. This man will never look at Er Lengzi. How tall is your Majesty, and it is impossible to be so close to Er Lengzi. Then the question is back to the beginning-who is this master? Judging from the evidence information dug up, this master has been around since Si Huang''s debut. If you think deeply about how your Majesty can walk so smoothly in the entertainment industry, maybe this elder escorted him. As the elders of your majesty, can you look ugly? Look at that golden ratio figure, it is impossible to grow ugly! So, this is a real diamond bachelor, and another high-quality man! That''s right, this building was crooked unknowingly, from the beginning of analyzing Qin Fan''s identity, to the later part of seeking integration and communication. As Si Huang''s agent, everyone was embarrassed to bombard Si Huang for answers, and one by one, they went to Yuen''s V Bo to make noise. In this regard, Yuen directly chose to ignore it when he learned about it. He couldn''t care about it and didn''t dare to care about it. On the Jinghua University side, many people have also discovered the incident on the Internet, and discovered Qin Fan¡¯s identity in amazement, but no one who knew the truth successfully spread Qin Fan¡¯s identity. It''s not that they all tacitly chose to conceal, but they can''t do it. As one of the capital, Qin Fan stomped his foot, saying that he was a person who was shocked by the country Z. It is not an exaggeration to say that he does not want his news to spread. It is something that can be done in one sentence. All the keywords about his identity, who Anyone who dares to post will be blocked, and no media dare to spread his true information privately without his consent. In this way, I can only understand it in my own mind. I don¡¯t know what human flesh is. I can only understand in a short time, that is, your Majesty is really a background person, and the one with more background behind him can¡¯t be offended. character. This mysterious background identity has added a charm to Si Huang. Some people even wondered whether Si Huang was the adopted son inadvertently picked up by Si Zhihan. His true identity is actually a prince... Of course, this kind of brain hole product has been seen by everyone, no one will take it seriously. The two protagonists who caused the turmoil lived more calmly than anyone else. Si Huang, who had finished the afternoon course, saw Qin Fan''s car as soon as he walked to the school gate. As soon as he got in, he returned to the villa with him. Back in the villa, Qin Fan was unexpectedly serious. After doing various skill tests with Si Huang one-on-one, he began to work out a plan for the next special training for Si Huang. In the process of practicing disassembling and assembling firearms, Qin Fan suddenly said: "Don''t slap your face next time." A single sentence disrupted Si Huang''s thoughts, and a misalignment of her movements made her smooth assembly efforts fall short. "Failed, come again." Qin Fan said sternly, "Concentrate." "Who is bothering me?" Si Huang retorted. Qin Fandao: "A word can disturb you, it can only show that your willpower is not enough, you can''t do two purposes." Si Huang pushed the parts to him, "Try it." Qin Fan started without saying a word. In the middle of the journey, Si Huang smiled and said, "Be careful of wiping the gun and making it happen." Qin Fan didn''t even start a meal. He raised his eyelids and looked at Si Huang and said, "Try it." The result is right in front of him. If you lose, you lose. Si Huang didn''t have any embarrassment to admit it, and took his assembled pistol back for disassembly. While assembling again, Qin Fan leaned in and continued what he had just said, "You can be seen when you hit the face. Next time you want to hit it, you have to kick it. Come on." This time Si Huang was prepared, so he didn''t make any mistakes, but the speed was a little slower, responding to Qin Fandao: "If you feel embarrassed, don''t restrain yourself." Qin Fan said deeply: "I am not ashamed, but you are the one who is ashamed." "What do you mean?" "It means you are not physically strong." "Haha." Si Huang completed the last step with a "click", raised his pistol at his key position, and said with a smile: "You think too much, maybe they think that you can''t do it and can''t satisfy me." As a man, he drives a livestock that is always hungry, and being questioned by his wife about his abilities, no one can bear it. As soon as Qin Fan made a fall, Si Huang held the spear against his chest. "There are no bullets in it." Qin Fan reminded her that this gun does not currently pose any threat. Si Huang said calmly: "I know, I just remind you, I''m not in the mood now." "why?" Si Huang looked at him with a look of ¡®are you really stupid or pretending to be stupid¡¯, and then said slowly: "I¡¯m not physically strong." "..." Qin Fan understood what it meant to throw a rock on his own foot, and he coaxed, "You can do nothing, just lie down and enjoy." "That won''t work. There is no free lunch in this world. I don''t believe that there is no need to pay for the light and enjoyment." Si Huang poked the man''s strong chest muscles with his muzzle, and smiled purely: "And you are mine now Instructor, teach well." Qin Fan''s heart was ups and downs, and he yelled in his heart:...Ah! Remember the brochure first! The days passed in peace. It has been a week since Si Huang returned to China. At first, everyone was skeptical about what she said that she would not take up work for the time being and concentrate on studying for exams. After all, she is now It''s the hottest period. Taking advantage of this best time to climb up is a waste. Who knows what will happen in the future? The career of celebrity was originally famous when it became popular. Once it hasn''t appeared in front of the public for a long time, it will soon be forgotten, and new people will forget the old. However, Si Huang went to school on time every day, so that the entertainment reporters who waited at the school gate every day couldn''t find any hot spots. After a week, they found that Si Huang actually planned to strike out. Some people are happy with this truth and some are worried. Those who are happy are insiders, and those who are sad are fans such as knights. They regret that they have not seen Si Huang''s work for a while. But this matter is not without benefits...or that the benefits are unexpected by Yuene and many insiders. That is, Si Huang''s temporary retiring not only did not have any negative reviews, but also caused unanimous praise from the general public. Young people of the same age feel that your Majesty who has to go to school to prepare for the exam will be down-to-earth. What if he is a young and promising star? It''s not like they have to go to class and study. It turns out that people are not born to be excellent, but they have to study hard the day after tomorrow! Older men and women are at the level of parents and grandparents. They are more agreeable and pleased with Si Huang¡¯s decision. If ordinary young people do like Si Huang, they will be more or less proud and complacent, or continue to think so high. That''s right, after all, you have the capital and the strength, so you can do this. However, Si Huang chose to go back to school to study, an unsophisticated choice, to withdraw from the colorful world at the most glorious time, to return to her freshman status and the duty she should do. This down-to-earth and rich and non-prostitious The mentality is the most precious thing. Because of Si Huang''s choice, fans who liked her loved her more. People who had a negative attitude towards her in the first place gradually changed their views on her. This phenomenon also spread in the entertainment circle again, let a group of people once again surprised Si Huang''s ability to attract fans, and some even joked that Si Huang was born to be a star, or specifically to break the convention of the entertainment industry, any magical things. What happened to him is not worth surprising, because that person is Si Huang. This has to be said to be a very high evaluation. It is both a glory and a shackle. If it is not good, it will be praised and killed. Yuen is not worried about this. Anyway, he has long stopped treating Si Huang as a normal 18-year-old teenager. Even if Si Huang¡¯s performance during this period is really no different from that of ordinary college students, the regularity of work and rest is good for teenagers. Role model. Driven by Si Huang, the attendance rate of Jinghua University students is also much higher. Even Su Yueban, who has been working at Fenghuang Entertainment for a long time, often comes to class. The teachers of Jinghua University also paid special attention to this famous student, and originally wanted to give him a small stove, but after a week found that Si Huang had no problem keeping up with the course, they dispelled this thought. It was sunny and cloudless in the summer afternoon. Si Huang and Su Yueban once again gathered in the canteen of Jinghua University. The four brothers who had been missing a dormitory for a long time ate together in the canteen. Su Yueban¡¯s big mouth sighed and couldn¡¯t stop, "Last time. I am also jealous that the auntie in the cafeteria gave Si Dashen a chicken leg, but it is still the case today. I always feel that the last time it happened was yesterday." Compared to Si Huang and Zong Haohao''s ignorance, Yuan Liang glanced at him slightly, and then silently moved his meal tray away to avoid being harmed by Su Yueban''s saliva. "When I was in school, I thought I could create a big career, better than others. When others were still in class and be nerds, I was already a winner in life. Don¡¯t mention it. But if I did it, I¡¯ll come back as a student. It feels really good. It''s the great God, you''re smart, didn''t you come to be lazy on purpose?" Su Yueban winked at Si Huang. Si Huang didn''t rush to answer his words. It took a few minutes before he finished his lunch. After wiping his mouth with a wet tissue, he leaned against the chair and sat in a relaxed and comfortable posture. "Forget it." Si Huang said with a light smile: "I said it on the first day of enrollment. I look forward to college life. Although I am busy with work, this expectation has not disappeared." Yuan Liang looked up at the bright smile on Si Huang¡¯s face, as if he had entered the role of a student. There was no need for extra intrigue on the campus of this university, and he showed his young and innocent side as he pleased, thinking: "I used to Just want to say, I always feel that you have a special obsession with college." Si Huang smiled half-truth and said: "The more I experience myself as an actor, the more plump it will be, and I also like to pursue perfection. University is an environment that relatives will look forward to most years, for education, diplomas, love, and freedom. ...In short, there are many reasons." "Then what''s your reason?" Zong Haohao also joined the conversation curiously. "All the above reasons." Si Huang smiled greedily. "The number one in the first university in Country Z, one of the beautiful resumes and a brilliant life." Su Yueban laughed, "Just say you want to become a legend!" Si Huang pretended to be proud and raised his chin to approve what he said. This was originally a joke between friends. No one thought that it would become a reality after many years. I suddenly looked back and felt that everything was not strange. Since Si Huang began to shine with her brilliance, her dazzling life has already begun. Even the people and things around her have changed because of her. How many people''s world is wonderful because of her! Closer to home, none of the four friends at the moment took this topic to heart, and a ringing of their cell phone interrupted their chat. Si Huang took out his cell phone, and when he saw that the phone display was a little surprised, it was connected. "Hello? Jiming?" "It''s me, do you have time now?" Si Huang heard Li Jiming''s dull tone, and after thinking about it, he said, "I''m in Jinghua, if something happens to you..." Before he finished speaking, Li Jiming over there had already said: "I''m in the garage of Jinghua University, where are you? I''ll come and find you." "Come to my dormitory," Si Huang had already understood that Li Jiming''s sudden call must be something urgent, and it is not a good place to talk in the cafeteria. "Dorm 3, dormitory 301." "it is good." After the two talked, Si Huang got up and walked to the dormitory where he used to live. Speaking of dormitory 301, it has always belonged to Si Huang and the others, but after all four of them have participated in work, they rarely come back to live. Si Huang still did not live in the dormitory this time when he returned to school, but occasionally he would go back to the dormitory during lunch breaks. Someone had been asked to clean it up. After Su Yueban and their return, dormitory 301 became popular again. . The four of them returned to the dormitory and saw Li Jiming standing at the door of the dormitory, arriving earlier than them. I haven¡¯t seen him for a while, Li Jiming is still the same, looks a little dude, yet handsome. At this time, wearing a suit and leather collar, he looks a lot more mature and stable than the casually dressed Si Huang. However, both sides On the contrary, Li Jiming''s eyebrows couldn''t hide his anxiety, while Si Huang and the others were calm. Su Yueban took out the key to open the door and let a few people into the bedroom. Everyone sat on the sofa in the bedroom and living room. After Li Jiming drank a glass of water, he was not polite and directly explained his intentions to Si Huang. "Making a movie?" After hearing what Li Jiming said, Si Huang shook his head and said, "You should know that I am not taking up work recently." "I know, but this time is really important to Ji Xiang. If you don''t help, he will be over." Li Jiming said anxiously: "Ji Xiang also said that he didn''t want to trouble you, but besides you, I I can''t think of anyone else who can help him." Si Huang still shook his head, "If you want to make a movie, even a micro movie, it can''t be done without a month''s time. Even if I squeeze out school time, it won''t be enough." "Isn''t there still summer vacation?" Li Jiming looked at her unclearly, "I know that you always decide what to do, you must do it well, and now everyone is watching you, if you suddenly don''t go to class, it''s like beating yourself I can¡¯t tell what the outside world says about you, but Ji Xiang..." He was too embarrassed to talk about it later, and he didn¡¯t know how to explain it. "It''s not the problem." Si Huang explained: "This time I will continue to retreat until the end of the summer vacation. Once the summer vacation comes, I really have no time at all." "Why?" Upon hearing this, not only Li Jiming, even Su Yueban, they looked at Si Huang in surprise. Si Huangdao: "There are some things that can''t be said, even if I can''t control it." Li Jiming looked at Si Huang deeply, then lowered his head decadently after a few seconds, "If you say that, you must have your reason..." Si Huang frowned slightly and said, "What the **** is going on, you can''t even help Ji Xiang, you must let me make a movie?" Li Jiming sighed and told the general situation. A few minutes later, Si Huang and others understood the cause of the matter. It''s nothing more than a power struggle between giants. As the second young master of a cellular game company, Ji Xiang is inevitably involved in a power struggle. The reason why there was a fight is no longer important. What is important is that the boss of the cellular game has spoken. Two brothers play a game and the one who wins will get the right to inherit. The content of the game is the key. It turned out to be the most popular game of the cellular game company "The Throne of the Peak" as the battlefield. The two brothers each represent the bright and dark camps, from making money to the number of games and the overall combat power rankings finally to the camp battle. Comprehensive evaluation to determine the final winner. I have to say that I am a game company, and even the evaluation of the heir is so unexpected. "Ji Xiang was assigned to the dark camp, but I know a little bit about the game "Pinnacle Throne". The characters in the bright camp are known to be more beautiful than those in the dark camp. That''s too much, and there are several well-known and powerful guilds in the bright camp. The bright side has always ranked higher than the dark side in combat power, so this is a fair game, which is completely shit!" Li Jiming was indignant Growl. Several people in Su Yueban looked at him in surprise, feeling that his reaction had been overdone. Only Si Huang understands that Li Jiming is particularly **** his brothers, not to mention that Ji Xiang, who grew up with him since he was a child, says he treats him as his own brother. "When Guan Li was asked to be the endorsement, Guan Li''s role in choosing COS was also from the bright camp." Li Jiming mumbled. Si Huang knew that he was not only complaining but also reminding Ji Xiang to help her without saying anything. Si Huang didn''t blame Li Jiming for this, knowing that he was too worried about Ji Xiang and didn''t have any malice. Moreover, even if Li Jiming didn''t mention it, Si Huang still remembered Ji Xiang''s favor. "So you want me to shoot a movie derived from the Peak Throne, with the dark camp as the main theme, to attract people to the dark camp?" Si Huang analyzed Li Jiming''s plan. Li Jiming nodded, "Your influence will definitely attract a lot of people. This time Uncle Ji really made a strange move. Even if I want to help, there is no way. Uncle Ji has already put down and is not allowed to use outsiders'' financial resources. Otherwise, It is to break the rules of the game and declare failure directly." "Tsk tusk, it''s no wonder that the cellular game can be so successful, people treat life as a game." Su Yueban said. Li Jiming opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say. Si Huang felt that Li Jiming¡¯s approach was not bad, but she chose the most unsuitable time. She couldn¡¯t get rid of the matter of enlisting in the army during the summer vacation. Thanks to Qin Fan for helping her with it. "If you can''t make a movie, you can''t make it." Li Jiming stood up suddenly, sighed, and said to Si Huang: "But I have to trouble you to help Ji Xiang lay publicity." "No problem." Si Huang would not refuse anything within his power. Li Jiming stretched out his hand and clenched his fist and slammed into Si Huang''s shoulder, then smiled at her, "Everyone, brother, I won''t say thank you, don''t mind, I was too anxious just now! Nor is Ji Xiang Stupid, I''m somewhat capable, we can help as long as we can, and we will do our best." Si Huang could see that he smiled reluctantly. She really couldn''t agree to making a movie. "You can rest assured in terms of publicity, the effect will not be much worse than that of the movie." "Brother enough! It''s enough to have you!" Li Jiming still believes in Si Huang''s ability to do things. After all, when it comes to success, people are much more successful than his rich second generation. "Hey, actually you don''t need to be so pessimistic~ I have a way, it''s definitely better than making a movie." A slightly humble voice suddenly sounded. Si Huang and Li Jiming both looked towards Su Yue who was talking. Su Yueban narrowed her eyes to look at Si Huang, and exaggeratedly smiled: "As the so-called Your Majesty is in hand, I have the world! Only with the Great God of Si, winning is not a matter of grasping!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Resuming the update this morning, and sending the fat and fat badge, please smash the ticket in your pocket to enshrine your majesty~O£¨¡É_¡É£©Ohaha~ v2 Chapter 186： Ill play if you play "What do you mean?" Li Jiming knew about Su Yueban. In the past, Li Jiming would never put Su Yueban in his eyes. Both of them were in real estate. However, the difference between the dragon and the snake in comparison is that the Su Yueban family business is not an opponent of Wanheng Group. . However, Su Yueban did not inherit the family business. Instead, he got the ZZ. After ZZ was promoted, his performance continued to rise steadily. As a college student, he could do this before he was twenty. The degree is already very remarkable, even if there is Si Huang''s help. Su Yue said with a half smile: "The key lies in the body of the Great God." Si Huang said: "I have something to say straight." Su Yue leaned to Si Huang''s side immediately and wanted to hug his thighs, but when he saw Si Huang''s faintly smiling eyes, she changed to hug the armrest of the sofa, "Filming, advertising, publicity, how can there be a secretary? Is it more attractive to play by the Great God himself? Oh, as a senior professional player, I understand this sentiment of chasing the Great God too!" "Just like you to return a professional player?" Yuan Liang vomited. If others don''t know, can he still know? As one of the players who was dragged by Su Yueban¡¯s face to play together, he knew too well how poor Su Yueban¡¯s skills were. The hand-handicapped party liked to pretend to be a great god, and used money to wear top-quality equipment on his body, but even an ordinary equipment. Players can''t beat it. Su Yue''s half-dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. She pretended not to hear Yuan Liang''s words, and continued to coax Si Huang: "What is college? What is life? Isn''t it just learning, picking up girls, and playing games! Great god, the skills of learning and picking up girls? You have already cultivated to MAX! Don''t you want to try the style of the game? Look at which dormitory room is not dark or organized!" "Don''t listen to him." Yuan Liang curled his lips and said: "This kid just wants to get acquainted with the garbage camp." "Hey! Little Liangzi, this hatred is too big!" Su Yue half angrily stared at Yuan Liang. After all, the two of them were not familiar with Li Jiming, and said they were helping Li Jiming to find a way, but strangely enough, they didn''t put themselves in a position to think about Li Jiming. He was so anxious now. Li Jiming was a little dissatisfied with their hippie smiles, and there was no reason to blame others, after all, they did not have much affection for themselves. However, Su Yueban''s words made Li Jiming''s eyes brighten, and he thought it was a good way, "Si Huang, I think this way is good, then find a game master, you just have to pretend that the account is you playing." Before Si Huang spoke, Su Yueban was surprised and said: "What kind of game master is looking for? The Great God of Si is the Great God, don''t you know?" Li Jiming was inexplicable, he really didn''t know. "You also play the Eternal Throne?" It is hard for Si Huang to say that she had played this more popular game in her previous life, "Yes." Seeing Li Jiming''s strange expression, she asked: "What''s wrong?" "It''s nothing, I just think you actually play games." In Li Jiming''s impression, I think that people like Si Huang should not be involved in online games. "What is it?" Si Huang squinted. In fact, it was an accident to play the Eternal Throne in his previous life. He was only kept in the room for a while, and there was no contact with the outside world except for the computer. With nowhere to vent his emotions, he chose Enter the game. Through a virtual character in the game, you can release yourself to your heart''s content. If you don''t agree with each other, you will PK until the opponent is convinced. It''s as simple as that. "This game is good." "So what Su Yueban said is true? The game god?" Li Jiming no longer entangled Si Huang with playing games, and asked her anxiously. Si Huang thought for a while, and as long as he said yes, it was estimated that this favor would really help. If it is not, then the publicity is given to Fenghuang Entertainment, and she will continue to go to school for special training, everything will not change according to her arrangement. In fact, Si Huang herself is also a person who doesn''t like trouble. If one thing can be solved simply, she will never use complicated methods. Su Yueban and Yuan Liang knew that Si Huang''s game skills were very good, but if Si Huang himself didn''t want to admit it, they wouldn''t say it, because the decision ultimately depends on Si Huang himself. Si Huang opened his lips slightly, and when he looked up, he saw Li Jiming''s lonely expression, and Su Yue''s half-full eyes of fiery anticipation. The original decision was changed, "Well, that''s it." Li Jiming suddenly raised his head and looked at her gratefully. Si Huang smiled and said: "It''s just that I am used to being a lone ranger, and team activities may not be able to do well." "This is not a problem, isn''t there still me." Su Yue half interjected in, looking happier than Li Jiming. He had long wanted to put Si Huang Keng into his team, but it was a pity that he didn''t have the guts to forcefully pull people like Yuan Liang. Si Huang looked at him suspiciously. Su Yueban thought of the game idiot she once showed in front of Si Huang, and made two awkward "cough coughs" before reaching out to Yuan Liang, "Of course, there is also our Yuan Junshi." Yuan Liang pouted, but did not refute. "Now that you have said so, let''s take action!" Su Yue was half full of passion, and laughed at Li Jiming and said, "Wait and see! When Si Dashen came, there were all kinds of masters, such as sister paper and Han paper. Come here, when the time comes to beat their bright camp to crying father and mother without changing." Li Jiming nodded, although Su Yueban''s words and deeds were exaggerated, but his strong self-confidence was infected with Li Jiming, and he couldn''t help but relax a lot. "It''s up to you!" Li Jiming said to Si Huang. Si Huang gave them a blank look, and smiled helplessly: "You have said everything, what else can I say." Su Yue half-beaten excitedly and sneered at Si Huang. Li Jiming was not embarrassed, and the rascal said: "Anyway, you agreed." "Yes, yes." Si Huang shrugged, "As long as I want to do, I will do my best." The latter sentence was to give Li Jiming a relief pill, and Li Jiming ate very comfortably. After that, the five people discussed the plan again, and Li Jiming did not leave until the lunch break was over. After the afternoon class, Si Huang rejected Su Yueban''s proposal to live in the dormitory today, and still drove back to the villa to receive special training from Qin Fan. During the special training period, Si Huang first took the notebook to download the game Eternal Throne, and Si Huang, who had taken a shower after the special training, came out, picked up the notebook and saw that the game was ready. Qin Fan wiped her hair with a towel, his eyes fell on the game interface of the notebook, "Don''t stay up late to play." "You don''t seem to wonder why I suddenly play a game?" Si Huang turned his head to look at him. Qin Fan''s expression remained unchanged, "It''s not surprising that you like to play games at your age." "Oh." Si Huang didn''t ask much either, but while looking back, he saw a little thing that was carrying an invisible mouse. "What role do you think I should play?" Si Huang opened the game interface, first selected the dark camp, and then the character template came out. The character template on the dark camp can¡¯t be said to be ugly, but it¡¯s not as beautiful as everything on the light camp. The holiness of angels, the exquisiteness of elves, the cuteness of the cat¡¯s ears of the spirit race, the freedom to pinch the face of the human race. Where is the dark camp? The ghost race is a half-fuzzy humanoid fog. Needless to say, the dwarf race is short, just like the spirit race of the bright camp, but they are short, petite and cute, while the dwarf race looks chubby. The abyss races are red skinned, human figures with swirling horns. Those who don¡¯t like it feel ugly, and those who like it are still a little weird and beautiful. The dark elves are beautiful, with pale skin, blood-red eyes and black hair. The difference between the fallen angels and the bright camp is the color of the wings, the eyes are dark green, and the looks are more evil. As for the human race, it goes without saying, it is the same as the bright camp. Qin Fan looked at it one by one, and it was obvious that he disliked it, "No one looks good." Si Huang didn''t bother to ask him again, manipulated the mouse to click on the black elf, and naturally chose a male in terms of gender selection. "The wrong choice." Qin Fan reminded her. Si Huang laughed, "Do you think I''m known to play the ladyboy?" Qin Fan looked at her with indescribable eyes, "You are now playing the ladyboy." Si Huang pushed him away disgustingly, "Go aside." When Qin Fan didn''t want to be pushed away, he was fixed in place with his sturdy body without shaking at all. As soon as he saw Si Huang starting to choose a career, he gave another opinion, "Choose dark animal husbandry." "Why?" Si Huang asked. Qin Fan said: "It''s a man''s business to charge and fight. You are only responsible for breastfeeding me behind." Si Huang was attracted by the latter sentence, and didn''t care about the question of milk or milk, "You also play this game?" Qin Fan said indifferently: "If you play, I will play." "It seems that you are really free these days." Si Huang looked at Qin Fan, and if she wanted to say that it was strange for her to play online games, wouldn''t it be even stranger for people like Qin Fan to play? Qin Fan rubbed her head, "I''m not busy, I''m just afraid that you will engage in fashion and play online dating." "Tsk." Si Huang patted his hand. The mouse has been clicked on the assassin''s profession. After confirming the profession, he will hit the ID name. As soon as the word "Wind Emperor" is typed, the system shows that the name has been selected, please re-enter the ID name. Si Huang raised her eyebrows. She had always been too lazy to bother about naming. It was also because of habit to play''Wind Emperor''. However, it is natural that the eternal throne has been in service for so long, and it is quite natural that the same name appears among millions of players. At this time, Qin Fan found the opportunity to say: "What assassin to play, choose dark animal husbandry." Si Huang ignored him and continued to enter the name, but the result was repeated every time, even her own name was repeated. "Ha." Seeing the depressed expression of the child in his arms, Qin Fan smiled unkindly and said in her ear: "I''ll come." Si Huang was feeling irritable and said with a smile: "Okay, you come. If you don''t succeed once, you are not allowed to take the initiative to touch me this half a month." This punishment is severe, and Qin Fan squinted his eyes dangerously, "Okay." Then he took the notebook in front of him and said while typing: "If it is, you are not allowed to delete the number and apply again." Si Huang''s heart shook, and he felt that Qin Fan would definitely not type a good name. If it was a bad name, of course he would not repeat it. "The name must be able to contact me." Qin Fan nodded. He was not so stupid that he would use vulgar names to make his wife unhappy in order to win for a while, or even if the bet was won, he would not have a good time. "Okay." After Qin Fan typed his name, he confirmed it and showed that the name was successful, so he handed his notebook to Si Huang to see. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Yesterday, I went to my cousin¡¯s wedding early yesterday. I got the flu when I returned to Wuhan. I was thinking about resuming the update. Who knew I couldn¡¯t get up at all. I¡¯m sorry for making everyone wait a long time! _£¨£º§©©f¡Ï£©_Thank you for your understanding, how big is it! Happy Valentine''s Day everyone in advance! Single barking with me~ v2 Chapter 187： This is my wife Although Si Huang is mentally prepared to see that it will never be a good name, she still has the five characters of''toldly little phoenix'' on the top of the black elf assassin on the screen. Kind of dumbfounding, the urge to die. Is this a revenge for what she calls him on the phone notes? Probably because Si Huang was silent for too long, Qin Fan asked, "Why? I don''t like it?" Si Huang didn''t say whether he liked it or not, and asked instead: "You took this name because I was in the game. In the future, others will call me Tsundere or Little Phoenix?" "Who dares to kill him?" Qin Fan said harshly. Then you still get this ID number! Si Huang naturally didn''t want others to call himself that way, and prepared to reapply for the number when he manipulated the mouse. Qin Fan held her hand, "have thought of another name?" After Si Huang''s movements, she really didn''t think of other names that could be made, such as online games, and it was stipulated that there were no special symbols, and the chance of having the same name was too high. While Si Huang paused for this moment, Qin Fan had already held her hand and controlled the mouse to enter the game. "The game interface is okay." Si Huang looked at the exquisite and real 3D effects in the game, and there were several people next to his character, who were also the zero-level trumpets who had just applied for. The Eternal Throne game has always been very popular, even if it has been in service for more than a year, there is a constant influx of newcomers, because the level is not the most important in this game, no matter how good the equipment is, if it is a handicapped party, it can¡¯t beat one. The game master is a game that really needs control. Si Huang played this game in his previous life, and practiced with Su Yueban¡¯s account before. Now that he applied for his account, he didn¡¯t have the fascination and passion of playing the game for the first time. After doing half of the tasks required for level 0, She closed the notebook and turned to sleep. As for the ID name, after playing for a long time, I don¡¯t think there is anything. Si Huang is not a person who cares about such trivial matters... blame! I saw that the animal Vatican finally waited until his wife was asleep, and a hungry wolf came to eat, and was about to eat a feast. As a result, his hands accurately blocked the man''s hot and strong chest, "sleep." "..." The man who was rejected so perfunctorily turned dark. He lowered his head again, trying to arouse the feeling of his lover. Si Huang raised her eyelids and glanced at him. Before Qin Fan was happy, she rolled over and said, "There will be things tomorrow, don''t worry." It was perfunctory before, but now it is disgusting. Qin Fan stared at her closely, and after a few minutes, he fell down heavily and pressed on Si Huang''s body. Si Huang pushed the heavyweight away, and Qin Fan turned aside and gritted his teeth in her ear: "Sniff." "Tsk." She was stingy. In the quiet environment, Si Huang quickly fell asleep, and in the final confusion, he vaguely noticed that Qin Fan next to him was sitting up cautiously. She opened her dim eyes slightly and saw the man sitting on the bedside, opening the notebook, and operating the game interface of the Eternal Throne inside. Qin Fan noticed her gaze and put a hand on her head, "Go to sleep, I''ll take a look." Si Huang turned his head to avoid his hand, turned his head and closed his eyes again, really fell asleep like this. As for Qin Fan, the dissatisfied man was operating the mouse, watching the game rules carefully, and was familiar with the operations in the game. Hmm... There is a private messaging system, and sure enough there is a marriage system... What is this? There are systems for grabbing relatives! From this point of view, most of the night passed, Si Huang got up the next day and was driven by Qin Fan to Jinghua University. The morning class was spent peacefully. When it was time for the lunch break, Su Yueban leaned to Si Huang''s side, handed her a stack of documents in her hand, and said excitedly: "Here! The plan I made last night , What do you think!" Si Huang picked it up and looked at it carefully, then put it down and said to Su Yue for a while: "Being fast in the early stage, but too slow in the later stage." The level of the Eternal Throne is not the most important, but it does not mean it is unimportant, because in the final camp battle, the difference in level will be reflected. "How about it?" Su Yueban scratched her head, "The highest level in the Eternal Throne is now at level sixty. As long as we keep your number with you, it will be possible for about half a month." Si Huang shook his head, "I have other ideas." "Other ideas?" Su Yue was half confused. Yuan Liang suddenly said: "Take ten consecutive ladders?" As soon as he mentioned Shi Lian Ladder, Su Yueban thought of Si Huang''s arrogant posture of killing the Quartet with his horn before. It was nothing more than cool. He is still a mysterious **** in the Eternal Throne Forum. Last time, I said that Ten Ladders are a good platform for increasing points, and the relative points are more useful. You can not only exchange good PK equipment and rare items, but also experience. Every tenth level of the Eternal Throne is a stage. The opponents that match at level 10 will only be within level 10, and at level 20 will be within level 20. This rule continues until the highest level is level 60. After level 60, if someone applies for ten If the ladder is connected, opponents are allocated based on points. According to the rules of the Eternal Throne, as long as you successfully win ten consecutive ladders, the points you get will be enough for you to improve ten levels and enter the next stage. This is also understandable. The last tenth of the ten consecutive ladders is the opponent who is one level higher than you. Since you can defeat the opponent by ten less, then it is of course to enter the next stage. Otherwise, leaving you in the same rank is not abuse. people. With the game skills shown by Sihuang, hitting ten consecutive ladders is not a problem at all, and it is not a dream to abuse opponents below level sixty. "That''s right!" Su Yue patted her head, "Why didn''t I expect it! Playing ten consecutive ladders is much faster than performing leveling. The most important thing is that it is arrogant and dazzling enough! If you choose from level ten to sixty Level, it¡¯s a bunker!" "Great God, let''s start today, let''s talk to level 30 first!" Su Yue was half full of blood. Looking at him like this, Si Huang suddenly understood why ZZ can develop better and better. To say that Su Yueban is indeed infectious, and can infect his emotions on the people around him, especially his positive enthusiasm. . "Have you done what I left for you?" Si Huang opened his notebook on the table. "What''s the matter?" Su Yue was still thinking about Sihuang''s game, "What race did you choose, the great god? Are you playing an assassin?" Si Huang glanced at him, "Assassin Alliance matter." The four words "Assassin Alliance" were an eternal pain for Su Yueban. When he was lifted up, he was shocked. "Then...haha, no hurry, no hurry, everyone is classmates, don''t hurry to say." Si Huang didn''t expose his urination, and opened the game interface and logged in his game number. As soon as the dark elf assassin appeared, the ID name of the "trideful little phoenix" above his head made the three friends around him stunned. "Puff ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Su Yueban snorted first, "this name, ha ha ha ha ha, this name!" Yuan Liang endured the twitching corners of his mouth, glanced at him, and said in secret: Missing eyes. As a lackey, Su Yue realized what stupid she had done after half a while, and it was too late when he realized that he wanted to make up. "Ahem, Lord Secretary, Your Majesty! Boss! I don''t mean anything else, this name is good and tasteful!" "Oh." Si Huang responded indifferently, his gaze fell on the row of characters above the level displayed by the game number and the ID name. The left hand circle of the ID name of ¡®Tsundere Phoenix¡¯ shows level 10. What¡¯s even more amazing is that there is a row of words on the ID name-¡®Manggong standing in front of you with a gun¡¯! There is a marriage system in the Eternal Throne, but the minimum marriage registration is level 10. Si Huang remembered that she fell asleep after applying for a game account. When the computer was turned off, the character level was only three. This kind of magical situation would appear in front of her. The only truth is... Si Huang calmly clicked on his friend interface. As expected, there was only one female character named ¡®Standing in front of the gun,¡¯ click on the game character¡¯s information. Game name: Stand in front of the gun. Personality signature: Huanghuang is mine, whoever dares to grab it is at his own risk. Race: Abyssal race. Gender: Female. Occupation: dark animal husbandry. Si Huang: "..." Compared to her being calm, Su Yueban''s expressions were subtle. "Ahem, who is this?" Su Yueban was full of curiosity, but she pretended to ask casually. Si Huang turned off the information of this ¡®hold the gun and stand in front¡¯, and smiled indifferently: ¡°Can¡¯t you understand?¡± "what?" Si Huang clicked the mouse on the font of the row of ¡®Manggong standing in front of the gun,¡¯ "My wife." Su Yueban, Yuan Liang, Zong Haohao: "..." If they have to use a single word to describe their expressions at the moment, it is probably... Si Huang didn''t care how bad they were in their hearts and to what extent their brains had expanded. He looked at the time displayed in the lower right corner of the computer, and felt that even if the time was sufficient, he clicked on the ten-cascade challenge application. In addition to helping her get married without authorization, Qin Fan was able to do other things reliably. She had learned all the skills that she could learn at least at level ten, and she was wearing all the equipment. This also saves Si Huang from the trouble. In about ten seconds, the application for Shilian Ladder is successful. This is also because a lot of novices at level ten apply for ten consecutive ladders. Unlike the full-level gods, there are countless people''s attention in a game, and they don''t dare to go to war without perfect preparation. At the beginning of the Shi Lian Ladder, Su Yueban came back to his senses and immediately shouted: "Turn on the video function! Wait, what''s the room number?" Si Huang calmly clicked on the video recording function in the game, and did not rush to attack his opponent. She watched Su Yueban hurriedly open her laptop, opened another trumpet, and typed that Si Huang was playing ten consecutive games. The room number of the ladder entered the viewing room, and the recording was also turned on. "Hey! How can Xiaobai not even move even if he moves?" A dialog box popped up from the swordsman in the ring in the game. No wonder people say that, because the opponent''s points can be seen in the PK, and the number of Sihuang is zero points, a brand new newcomer. [Current] Midnight Ghost knocks on the door (audience): "Hehehe...I''m afraid that if the great **** moves, you won''t even have a chance to speak!" This sentence was said by Su Yueban. As an audience, you can also enter the dialogue, but it will only be displayed in the public chat box. If there are many people, you can swipe it very quickly. But at present, Su Yueban is alone. Si Huang''s opponent saw it. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I wish you a happy Valentine¡¯s Day for lovers, even if you are a single dog, I wish you all find the peach blossom as soon as possible, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t find it for the time being, love me and become a pair~\\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~Everyone makes a couple~ okay! v2 Chapter 188： Ten consecutive killings "Hehe, I brought my accomplices." As soon as the swordsman saw this, his anger came up. I was a noob when I saw the other party, so I just gave myself points, at least don''t let people lose too ugly. It''s better now, people are arrogant first. In that case, don''t blame him for being rude. After the swordsman has done his mental construction, he will throw a swordsman skill at the dark elf assassin on the opposite side. Swordsmanship is both an attacking skill and a defensive skill. It all depends on how the operator controls it, and whether the player can be locked depends on the operator''s vision and hand speed. Of course, generally speaking, with system auxiliary functions, it is not so easy for players who are accustomed to old online games to avoid this skill. However, Si Huang calmly turned on his stealth skills, and his figure disappeared in place. When he looked at the screen from Si Huang''s side, it was an ink-painted character moving. The hand controls the movement up and down, left and right, in the wide range of swordsmanship, I was stunned by the flow of water, and saw Su Yueban exclaimed, "Fuck! Fuck! Great God, you are really my great God! How did this happen? Yes? This is not a person, it is a game character, how do you use the keyboard to operate this effect?" Facing a tenth-level rookie player, even at the same tenth-level, Si Huang played very easily, and he took a leisurely look at Su Yue for a half and joked: "When you lose weight to the point where your fingers are like Yuan Liang, probably There is a chance to do it." Losing weight is Su Yueban¡¯s eternal pain. In Su Yueban¡¯s words, he is a physique that makes him fat when he drinks water. In addition, he is born a foodie and lazy. To lose weight is to kill him. Only this level of fat is the result of his hard work. "It''s just a chance to reduce the ribs to Xiaoliangzi," Su Yue smacked her lips and said, "Forget it, I don''t understand the world of the great god." Yuan Liang looked at him contemptuously, and said to his heart: The old paper has no ribs at all, it is clearly lean and fleshy! With a few words of effort, the swordsman in the ring has already been recruited to kill in seconds. Si Huang didn''t give him time to talk nonsense, and directly clicked the next game to start. From the first to the ninth, Si Huang''s behavior perfectly interpreted Su Yueban''s words, and the opponent had no chance to speak. Although she uses a routine to kill the opponent every time, she''sneaks'' invisible, then closes her''sap'' to knock the opponent out, followed by a series of weak point attacks, and occasionally a critical strike, without the last''wipe the throat'' skill. Can empty the opponent''s blood tank in seconds. Someone has said before that the most boring PK in the game Eternal Throne is level 10. Because at tenth level, no matter which profession has only the initial three skills, at tenth level the strongest profession is swordsman, the most disgusting profession is priest, and the crispest profession is assassin. Because of the swordsman''s initial skills, a wide range of attacks, even if the assassin is invisible, as long as he is attacked within the range of swordsmanship, he will still show up. The pastor¡¯s nausea lies in the healing skills in the initial skills. When everyone is at level 10, and the blood volume and attack power are not high, the pastor is the Xiaoqiang who can¡¯t kill. I can¡¯t kill you and you won¡¯t let you easily kill me. When the PK time is over, it depends on who has the higher blood volume to determine the outcome, and you will be disgusting. At this moment, Su Yueban had a heroic spirit that came straight into her mind, and she couldn''t wait to yell at everyone: Who said the tenth level PK was boring? Who said that level 10 PK has no technology? Who said that the tenth level PK assassin is a gift package? Roll over one by one! Lord tell you, what is wonderful, what is technology, and what is point harvester! The first nine games have abused vegetables. This statement is definitely not an exaggeration when used in Si Huang''s body. The abusive vegetables are the tender cabbage, which can be broken with a single pinch. But it¡¯s not that you can¡¯t see the technical content when you abuse food, because the skills are scarce, and it depends on the operation. After all, the role of the game is not the person itself. It is true that only a keyboard and a mouse must be controlled by a role as flexible as a person. Difficult-I don''t know how many players have been playing the game for more than half a year, and still can''t control the characters correctly and flexibly. Once the angle of view gets faster, they can''t find their enemies for a while and lock them in at the same time. Therefore, when Su Yueban saw Si Huang sneaking, he could still flexibly survive walking, rolling, jumping and other mistakes to avoid the range of skills, avoiding locks, and other professional attacks with range attacks and imprisonment skills at the beginning of the opponent''s swordsmen and warlocks. So shocked, I couldn''t help yelling. If the first nine games were abusive, then the most critical and final one of Shilian Ladder is the most exciting. Su Yueban watched Si Huang''s opponent in Game 10 with anticipation. According to the rules, he must be an assassin of the same profession, who was one rank higher than Si Huang, that is, level 20. This not only means that the opponent''s equipment is better than Sihuang and has more skills than the opponent, but more directly is that both HP and attack power are at least twice as high as Sihuang. This level difference is very obvious. Originally, the eternal throne level is not the most important because the low level cannot match the high level, and the low level can¡¯t reach the high level map, so everyone can¡¯t touch it. Naturally, the high level bullies the low. Levels are not common, and there will not be many conflicts between everyone. Low levels have low level gameplay, and high levels have high level gameplay. No one can hinder anyone. Ten Ladders are special, and the rules are clearly written. If you have the confidence to challenge opponents of the same profession who have passed the first tier, just go ahead and challenge. As the saying goes, high returns are accompanied by high risks. If you lose, you lose a few points, and if you win, you increase points. Many points can be exchanged for anything you need. This is the privilege of a great god, just like the privilege of a schoolmaster in a school. If there are no benefits, who wants to spend time to improve themselves. With the excitement of Si Huangran and Su Yueban, the opponent in Game 10 finally came out. System prompts also sounded one after another, prompting Sihuang''s opponent''s level, occupation and ID name. As soon as he saw the opponent appear, Su Yueban''s expression immediately became very subtle, "Zhi, Si Great God, how close are you to the Assassin Alliance?" The reason for saying this is because Sihuang''s opponent did not choose to hide the name of the guild. The blue font displayed the six conspicuous large fonts of "Assassin Alliance Elite". The Assassin Alliance is one of the best guilds in the Eternal Throne. It is located in the Dark Alliance. Even the Bright Guild has their branch. It can be regarded as a gray guild, that is, a neutral guild. Although most of the core characters are in the dark camp, Their daily purpose is very obvious. They are both righteous and evil. They don¡¯t clearly stand on one side. However, they are very careful to remember the enemy and protect the calf. They can also be said to be domineering. Whoever dares to provoke them, don¡¯t care who is right and who is wrong. The members are unanimous. Normally, such a big-name guild has been established for so long. There shouldn''t be a low-level player at level 20, not to mention that this player at level 20 has also become an elite guild. This situation is generally due to two reasons. One is that this person is a potential stock with real abilities. The guild starts to cultivate and value you when you are at a low level. Another situation is that the guild has a coup and begins to recruit low-level members. It turns out that Si Huang doesn¡¯t care about the reason, but she has already started playing this game, and has gotten her idea on the head of the Assassin League. She has to take care of it, while controlling the mouse to move the characters in the game. Indifferent: "It''s not that I have a relationship with the Assassin League, but there are many assassin professions in the dark camp, and the guild with the most assassin professions is the Assassin League." This is not to say casually, because most of the characters in the dark camp have the characteristics of a commission for the assassin profession. For example, the ghost clan can increase the assassin¡¯s stealth and stealth skills and lasting. This is very understandable. The ghost clan itself is a translucent role model. Besides, the black elite currently playing by Sihuang is to increase agility. In the dark, there are BUFFs that increase attack power. The characteristics and achievements of other classes will not be described one by one. The angels on the bright camp also have the ability to improve the light animal husbandry. The effect of treatment. Normally, the balance of the Eternal Throne game is still very good. "The great **** is right." Su Yue Banyi felt that she was thinking too much after hearing Si Huang''s words. Zong Haohao suddenly said, "You think what Si Huang said makes sense." No wonder Zong Haohao would make this joke, because Su Yueban''s expression and attitude at this time were too shit. Su Yueban didn''t feel embarrassed, she raised her head arrogantly and said, "Of course, my Lord Su also has the ability to recognize heroes." Then he said to Si, "I remember, some time ago, the Assassin Alliance and JieXue Wushuang The guild fought, and I don¡¯t know what the accident was. Anyway, the loss was heavy, and after that it began to recruit new people." Seeing that the opponent in the game had moved, Si Huang started to operate his slender fingers, and asked, "Lost?" "The answer given by the system is that the Assassin Alliance won," Su Yue said half and half gloating, half a pity: "However, it is rumored that the Assassin Alliance paid a lot to win the reputation of this victory, and the internal consumption was serious. It''s not an exaggeration to lose! The most important thing is..." With a mysterious expression on Su Yue, she lowered her voice and said, "I heard that the Assassin Alliance is infighting, that''s why there is a situation of recruiting new people." Si Huang tilted his head and glanced at him warningly. There was no one else in the dormitory, pretending to be mysterious, and even talking to her ears specially. Su Yue smiled half-heartedly, "Get some atmosphere." Yuan Liang reminded him, "Si Huang is in PK." Su Yue half jumped away, not because Yuan Liang mentioned that he almost picked up the sesame seeds and lost the watermelon. Although he believed that Si Huang would not lose, he felt different after seeing the process with his own eyes. As Su Yueban thought, Si Huang did not lose. In fact, playing games is not only based on talent, but also on real talents, such as hand speed, eyesight and calculation ability. A mathematical genius can remember the CD (cooldown) time of the skill, quickly calculate the link time of the skill, and the range of a ring, the range of the skill, and then move. Si Huang was already good at games, and now she has stronger five senses and hand speed than normal people, and her unforgettable ability is enough to make her ascend to the altar, not to mention... she has more years of game memory than others. With the development of the game, more and more skill combos and tricks to avoid various professional skills that the great **** has not yet imagined, as she replays the eternal throne, she slowly remembers them back, and the technology is more in her eyes. God. [Current] The star in the dark: Your skills are not bad, do you want to come to the Assassin Alliance? Because Si Huang did not choose to end the ten ladders immediately, the dead opponent can still use the dialog box. Su Yue hummed and said, "Are the people in the Assassin Alliance so arrogant? They all lost, and they said in a lofty manner that you have good skills and thought you were so amazing!" So far, the Assassin Alliance has not finished hunting for his bounty. No wonder Su Yueban has resentment against the Assassin Alliance. Of course, there is also the reason why he released the bounty to chase the Assassin Alliance. The two sides are incompatible in the game, and the reason why they have not burned up is because the kid Su Yueban opens the ID "Ban Yue" every time. Pretend to be forced, after a refreshing moment, immediately offline, open the trumpet to continue playing. Si Huang didn''t respond to his complaint, just as he didn''t respond to the invitation of ¡®the star in the dark¡¯ in the game, and clicked to end the ten ladders. It wasn''t that Sihuang had a repelling mentality against the Assassin Alliance, nor was it out of the arrogant mentality of a great god, but because he felt that he couldn''t achieve his goal if he entered it now. As Su Yueban said about the Assassin Alliance, he shouldn''t worry for the time being. Si Huang has always done things smoothly. After finishing the ten consecutive ladders of level 10, he went out of the ring and changed his points to experience. In the blink of an eye, the 10th level Xiao Bai Ding finally turned over to become the 20 level Xiao Bai Ding with a little weight. After reaching level 20, Si Huang first went to the skill learning point prompted by the system to light up the skills she could learn, and then applied for the 10-Ladder Challenge again. "Ah!" Su Yueban let out a scream, "Great God, you made a mistake." Si Huang waved, "Yuan Liang, take your little fat away." Yuan Liang and Su Yueban twitched their mouths at the same time, and then their voices sounded at the same time. "He doesn''t belong to my family." "I am not his family." "Such a tacit understanding hasn''t had a leg yet." Si Huang raised his eyebrow suspiciously. Yuan Liang understood Si Huang''s occasional evil tastes and directly chose to remain silent, but the kid Su Yueban leaned forward to retort, "Wait, what do you mean by taking away? I am not a dog." Si Huang poke his life in a sentence, "Don''t disturb my performance." Su Yueban saw the start of the ten-tier ladder battle that had started again. She checked the room number and then entered with a trumpet. Then she couldn''t help talking*, "Si Dashen, Majesty Fenghuang, you should at least buy it at the auction house first. Put on a set of level 20 equipment and fight again! This way... uh... ahem!" His words were not finished yet, Si Huang''s first opponent had already been killed. During the short intermission, Si Huang said: "I will be upgraded soon, and it will be a waste to buy it." Su Yueban: "..." I really don''t understand the world of the great god! He is still silently being a quiet beautiful audience, quiet video, waiting to publicize for His Majesty. However, the two did not know that while they were still planning to promote, Si Huang had already entered the sight of some people in the Eternal Throne, and there was already a sign of fire. There are several lists in the "Eternal Throne" game. The most authoritative official system is responsible for the updated lists. In addition to the overall standings, there are also a ranking list, an upgrade list, and a ten consecutive glory list. Among these lists, the most interesting ones are the total standings and ten consecutive ladders. The former is easy to understand, while the latter is the top ten with the fastest speed in ten consecutive ladders. It¡¯s hard to change the top ten rankings of the total standings. Ten consecutive ladders will occasionally change, but it is limited to players in the middle stage of level 30 and 40, and the top ten consecutive ladders of level 50, 60 and 10, 20 are in the glory. Ten hasn''t moved for a long time, especially the first 10 level ten consecutive ladder glory list, which has not changed for a full three months. I heard that the first place in the 10th level ten consecutive ladders glory list was obtained by a certain great **** who played a trumpet. It took only 49.52 seconds to play as a swordsman. On average, it only took 10 seconds per game. The second place below the first place is 1 minute 21 seconds, which is almost 30 seconds longer than the opponent. Originally, the 10th level of the Ten Ladders Glory List was the calmest, and no one would pay attention to it. However, at 12:13 today noon, a post appeared in the official forum of the Eternal Throne. [Jing discovered that the great **** airborne the newcomer area, killing Xiaobai and killing the first in the glory list, there is a picture of the truth, please ask the real body of the great **** behind the trumpet! ¡¿ Great God has always been the focus of everyone''s attention in the game. The Ten Killing Glory List is also a list that everyone wants to be on in the Eternal Throne. When they saw this title, many people clicked on it. Then those who went in saw that the host used words to express that he was a member of the 10th level ten ladders glory list. Today suddenly he found that his ranking has fallen back by one. Don''t ask him why he found out. Anyway, the host is very proud. , Even if it is the 10th level of glory list, he cherishes it and cares very much-because this is the only list he has made! Okay, saying that business matters, the host said that he watched it several times in a row and confirmed that he really dropped in the rankings, and immediately went to check which one crushed him and burst his chrysanthemum. This look is incredible. None of the names on himself changed until the name of the highest throne with the golden sign first changed! change! Up! At first glance, ¡®Tsundere Little Phoenix¡¯ thought it was a wayward girl. The results showed that he was a male. This is not the point. The point is that he is a crispy assassin. What¡¯s more important is that the time spent on Ten Ladders is 36.66. Are you sure there is no calculation error in the system? Or did you have a bad month and missed a high-level player who was matched to our newcomer area? The host was very skeptical, so he specifically called to ask the more arrogant GM (game manager), and the answer was that there was nothing wrong with the game data. In other words... also, just, yes, say! A 10th-level Bai Ding assassin, playing ten ladders to solve an opponent almost every 3 seconds, okay! The first nine Bai Dings were killed and it was nothing, could it be possible that even higher-rank assassins could be abused by the opponent! ? Please stop making trouble! There are a few stickers here, one is a crop of the glory list. The five big gold letters of ¡®trideful little phoenix¡¯ are ranked first on the level 10 glory list, followed by professional reality and end time. The next few pictures are the screenshots of the call between the host and the GM, as well as the screenshots of the chat, with the following sentence: There is no PS (picture processing) trace, professional gods can check. Okay, the truth of the picture has come out, and the poster later seriously analyzed it again. Could it be this arrogant little phoenix who specially bought the manpower and slaughtered himself to save points and fame? This should not be true, because the matching of the ten ladders in the Eternal Throne is all operated by the system. So, is the "Tsundere Little Phoenix" the boss of the game? Do backdoors and special bugs (game loopholes)? If you want to come to the honeycomb game company for so many years of good reputation, the boss will not let his son lie in the company. It''s not that or that, so is it true? Can this be believed? A crispy assassin, solve his opponent in three seconds? Or a higher level opponent of the same profession? Did you make a mistake? fall! If so, he will be the **** of old paper in the future! Old paper worships him! Don''t ask me why? It''s so capricious! Then it happened. A game friend of the original poster was actually abused by this great god...one of the dishes. Well, the friend''s face is important, so the ID name is not explained. Although the friend''s language was angry and dissatisfied, the original poster still understood, he lost! I just lost and was cut as a dish by the great god! The cut is quite neat! Then, the original poster has a great **** to follow, and at the end, the original poster wants to ask, who is this great god? With video link [link]. The link is the PK video provided by the host¡¯s friend. The origin of the video is that the host¡¯s friend rarely encountered a legendary gift package, and wanted to record it to show off, but it was cheaper. Of course, the ID names of the host¡¯s friends are mosaicked in the video. At the end of the post, the host asked everyone to watch the video to see the operation technology, and guess which of the great god''s trumpets this "trideful little phoenix" is. The forum of Eternal Throne has always been very active. This post is not only interesting in words, but also powerful in content. With the truth in pictures, the great god¡¯s gimmick came out and attracted the attention of countless players, and the post was topped in a short time. Although some of the long-established great **** posts are not hot, but in the small posts group, they have already had good results. The comment area also began to pile up. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Every time I see the enthusiasm, understanding, and cuteness of the dears in the comment area, I feel very moved, and I don¡¯t want to add negative energy to everyone in the off-topic. I want everyone to see that the male **** has always been happy, hope the male **** And the comment area has always been so great, love you! Everyone is one! Today, I¡¯m still working hard to lie down and sell cute and ask for a monthly pass~ (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡« v2 Chapter 189： No. 1 again "The place with the most assassin gods is of course the Assassin Alliance. This is the dark elf assassin in the dark camp. Maybe it is the Assassin Alliance''s **** who is boring!" "Tsk tusk! It feels like a fan of the Assassin Alliance upstairs! To say that the previous Assassin Alliance was okay, but it has begun to decline now!" "Tsundere Phoenix? Male number? Are you sure it''s not a ladyboy? This name is too low!" "Rely on! This technique, how did he avoid the range of Swordsmanship? The stealth time of a level 10 novice is only 5 seconds, which means that it takes him more than 1 second to escape from the range of Swordsmanship, and then close Body attack... Have you noticed that the attacks after the Great God are all weakness attacks! How can he control the game character to such a degree? Great God, the cliff is the trumpet!" The floors in the comment area are getting higher and higher, but only some people are analysing which assassin''s trumpet is the ¡®Tsundere Little Phoenix¡¯, and others started arguing for the strength of the Assassin Alliance. None of this is known to the current Sihuang, why? Because Si Huang is earnestly hitting the 20-level Ten Ladders, and because of her private messaging software and the software that strangers apply to add friends, someone secretly closed it down. This has caused many players who read posts to apply for friends based on their names, and the system prompts them to refuse to add strangers as friends, and private messages are also rejected. Damn it! Look at this style, it is as proud as the name! Have you already known that you will be popular on the list? Turn off these all in the morning! If Si Huang knew what these people were thinking, he would definitely feel wronged, but he would not blame someone for his foresight-fart! Obviously, it is the desire for monopoly and private messages to cause trouble, not wanting others to add Sihuang''s friends. Taking Si Huang''s own personality, she would not agree to a stranger''s friend application for no reason. As for private messages? It also happened to be someone''s foresight, so that she avoided the problem of the magic sound of ¡®drip¡¯ of private messages in PK. Even if the equipment of the 20-level ten ladder ladder is different, Si Huang still plays easily, and even the speed of killing is not slow. Because of the increase in skills, Si Huang has more options for skill combos, and the special effects of skills that can be brought about by a spike are not more cool. Whether you are an almighty balanced swordsman, a disgusting and **** priest, or a warlock who controls the outbreak, or a ranger with a remote kite, as long as you are matched to become an opponent, you will be killed without discussion. To describe it in Su Yueban''s words, it means killing one person in ten steps, not staying for a thousand miles, showing the assassin''s demeanor to the fullest, and people are full of blood. In just a short period of time, the 20th-level ten ladders were cleared by Si Huang for nine rounds, and the tenth round was the key. As soon as the matching time came, an Abyssal Assassin wearing black leather armor appeared in front of the Sihuang game character. There are fewer people playing assassins in the Abyss, because the characteristics of this race do not increase the key attributes of the assassins. The increase is power, which gives your attacks a burning effect. However, Si Huang knew that in the late stage of the Eternal Throne, the game gods analyzed that the Abyss Clan could also play assassins, and they were very powerful when played well. Unlike normal sensitive assassins, the Abyss can play power assassins, focusing on attack power and continuous damage. One skill can do powerful damage, and then with a burning stack that continues to drop blood, the opponent can be violently beheaded or ground. dead. If the assassin is the nemesis of the legal profession in the later period, then such a powerful assassin is the nightmare of the legal profession. Of course, there is a saying that there are no garbage classes and races, only garbage players. Especially like this kind of non-mainstream gameplay that plays well and is very tough, and it is scumbag if you don''t play well. It''s really not something ordinary players can play. Si Huang saw that this equipment did not seem to be a great Abyssal Assassin, and felt that the opponent should not be a non-mainstream Xiaobai, but a master who has gradually explored the mystery of the Assassin. Compared to Si Huang, who already had a rough analysis in his heart, Su Yueban was already laughing in her belly, "Hahahaha, actually playing the Abyss Assassin! Who doesn''t know that the best destination for the Abyss is the Demon Swordsman! You laughed at Grandpa Su! I thought it would be hard to play this time, but who knew I encountered a non-mainstream, oh~ Goddess of luck, I love you~!" Si Huang twitched at the corner of his mouth, thinking that Su Yueban was a real treasure. The two of them didn''t know that at this time, the player facing the assassin was also complaining to Si Huang''s game character. Hu Xianming is a sophomore student of Jinghua University, one of the core members of the Assassin Alliance, and one of the long-famous assassins in the Eternal Throne. During this period of time, some things happened in the guild and the disharmony in real life made him feel very bad. And Hu Xianming has his own set of methods to relieve stress, that is, open a trumpet to abuse food in the Eternal Throne. Of course, as a long-established god, he has no interest in killing level 10 or 20 fresh and tender cabbage. The kind of young newcomer is too untechnical to kill, and even gives him a vent. No, so Hu Xianming usually plays the 30th and 40th trumpets, and he conducts killings in this middle segment. Anyway, it is the trumpet, except for a few particularly close friends, no one knows who his tuba is, so no matter what you say or do will not affect his reputation and the reputation of the Assassin League. Hu Xianming plays the trumpet. When you do, do things in your own mood. Recently, he played a new trumpet, with a very arrogant name called ¡®Professional Household for Treating Dissatisfaction¡¯. He is an Abyssal Assassin. According to the current rules of the game in the Eternal Throne, everyone knows that the Abyss is the best to play swordsmen. The route is the magic swordsman, which has both attack power and magical damage. As a great god, Hu Xianming has the pride that belongs to him, so he has the willful capital, he just wants to use the Abyss Clan to play assassins. This play allowed him to gradually discover the mystery of the Abyss Clan playing assassins, even if only part of the mystery has been discovered so far, with his great game skills, he still quickly grasped the new rhythm of the game and abused food. It''s not too cool to mention it, vigorously killing and watching the opponent''s character ignite the continuous damage of the special effect of sparks, and the violent visual effect is really suitable for his inner fanatical fighter. Today, he felt that the violent assassin (the title of the new gameplay he took) was almost trained, so he wanted to play ten ladders to play. When the tenth game was played, the system prompted a sound to indicate that he was Choose to be assigned to the opponent''s ring as a low-level assassin examiner. The so-called examiners are all beautifying titles made by the system, which means that as a high-level predecessor, they have to evaluate low-level colleagues. Normally, everyone is still happy to be selected by the system as assessors. After all, for most assessors, this is a good thing to send points. It''s just that Hu Xianming today is not in this mood. He happened to be experimenting with his new gameplay. He hit the last game of the ten ladders, and what was it that he was assigned to the little rookie to do the sparring? In the eyes of Hu Xianming, level 20 is no different from a level 10 rookie. Therefore, Hu Xianming, who was in an unhappy mood, decided to give a lesson to the newcomer who had bothered him. If he accidentally abused the other party''s body and mind, it would be bad luck for the other party. If the psychological quality is not good, what game should he play? Go home and drink milk! That''s right, the same sentence, the great **** willful! After seeing the newcomer on the ring with his own eyes, Hu Xianming couldn''t help but spit out: It''s really a newcomer Xiaobai! Hu Xianming, who started playing with the Eternal Throne as soon as he opened his service, his eyesight is not overshadowed. At a glance, he can tell that the opposite''Tsundere Phoenix'' is still equipped with level 10, a newcomer who is just level 20, wearing a level 10. White outfits dare to challenge Shilian Ladder, what else could it be if it wasn''t Xiaobai? "Hey hey~ Who should say that you are lucky or unlucky? Let me teach you how to be a human being. In the future, I will go to dungeons and kill wild monsters. Shi Lian Ladder is really not It''s right for you, hey~ I don''t know which elementary school student it is." Hu Xianming muttered, his fingers were not idle, typing on the keyboard. Then Si Huang saw it. A dialog box popped up from the assassin of the Abyss, and his words appeared in the public chat box. [Current] Treatment of dissatisfied professional households: Newcomers, let you take action first, let alone your brother did not let you, come on, let your brother tell you what a real assassin is. [Current] Midnight Ghost knocks on the door (audience): I wipe it! What''s going on now, every assassin is so arrogant, and if you are a non-mainstream player and pretend to be a master, it will not be the Assassin Alliance again! ? ¡¾Current¡¿Treatment dissatisfied with professional households: What happened to the Assassin Alliance? Elementary school students from nowhere, turn right when they go out. [Current] Midnight Ghost knocks on the door (audience): TM is really from the Assassin Alliance, it''s a bad door! [Current] Treatment of professional households who are not satisfied: What nonsense? Because of Su Yueban''s words in the public chat area, Hu Xianming was even more certain that he would kill the heart of the "trideful little phoenix" in front of him. "Great God! Kill him! Beat him so he doesn''t even know him!" Su Yueban, who was holding the laptop, urged Si Huang for a while. "Heh." Si Huang chuckled, then slowly nodded, "Okay." For Si Huang, who understood the power of the Abyss Assassin, no one could see the purpose of this ¡®medical expert¡¯. The strength of the Abyss Assassin lies in his strength, and agility is the opponent''s flaws. What is said to let the newcomer, so let the newcomer take action first, in fact, it is just to induce the newcomer to approach him first, so as to avoid him having to take the initiative to approach the opponent, and the assassin will show up once he does it. With the difference of power, the newcomer will Hit him ten times, and he may not hurt him as much as hitting a newcomer. This guy looks arrogant, but in fact he is still a dark-hearted master. Someone wants to ask, since Si Huang knows the other party''s calculation, why should he continue to send it to the door? Because Si Huang also has confidence in his own technology, what can be more enjoyable than a straight face? The black elf assassin disappeared in place. Hu Xianming silently calculated the time in his heart, then showed a triumphant smile on his face, and moved the operator a yard to the left. Originally, according to the confidence of this great god, he should have turned around and used his skills to block, but because he was not playing his own tuba, but a new abyss assassin, Hu Xianming was a little more cautious, and it is precisely this caution. Let him not be ashamed. With this move, he thought he could see the dark elf assassin appear there, and then carry out torture, and the result... Nothing at all! ? how can that be? Hu Xianming stared slightly in surprise. Generally, the attacking routines of rookie assassins are based on the video teaching passed down by the great god. As one of the assassin gods who streamed teaching videos, Hu Xianming has his own pride and self-confidence, and even the attack time of the newcomer can be calculated accurately. As a result, he capsized in the gutter today! The first mistake did not make Hu Xianming confused, he was stunned for half a second and then wondered, how long will he have to sneak? If you make the first attack while sneaking, the assassin will show up, and the damage of the attack at that moment is 200%, which is twice the attack. At the same time, if you attack in the last second when the sneak time ends naturally, the attack damage is 300%, which is a triple attack. Normally, assassins will not wait until the last second, because no one knows what will happen in the last second and whether they can occupy the best timing and attack position at that moment. After thinking about it, Hu Xianming guessed this possibility. He ridiculed the newcomer''s bold whimsical imagination, and when he calculated that the newcomer''s sneak was almost over, he also started sneaking. -189 (Double Attack) -108 (critical attack) The Abyss Assassin was successfully attacked and showed up, as did the Dark Elf Assassin. Sap! -68 Special effects of dizzy circles appeared on the head of the ¡®medical dissatisfied professional¡¯. -88, -89, -76 (weakness attack) A series of damage appeared above the head of the Abyss Assassin. Hu Xianming cursed Cao secretly! I thought that after the sap''s stun time was over, it was the time to counter-kill. Who knew that the black assassin¡¯s skill link was just right. After the damage was exploded by a ¡°backstab¡± at the last second, another ¡°Eviscerate¡± was used to successfully destroy the abyss assassin. Play disabling (movement and attack speed reduction) effect. To achieve a disabling effect with the ¡®Eviscerate¡¯ skill, the character control must be refined to a certain level. Make sure that the character hits the opponent¡¯s joints, and the system marks the points. "No! I met a master!" Hu Xianming would be a real idiot if he thought the opponent was a novice at this moment. At this moment, his character was hit by the opponent''s throat skill. ¡ª532 (critical attack, critical strike, skill damage increase) A big purple-red injury exploded from the head of the "Professionals who are not satisfied with the treatment". Hu Xianming watched as his stunning blood was reduced by a large amount in an instant, plus the previous damage, only a short section of it was left. If this is to be repeated a few more tricks, it will definitely die! "No, no, he is only level 20, almost all his skills are used up, and he can''t connect anymore!" Hu Xianming calmed down and found that it was time for him to fight back. It''s just that Hu Xianming is not happy at all at this moment, because he understands that if it were not for the difference in level, he should have been killed and even killed at this time. After all, he has lost, and even if he wins now, he has no sense of accomplishment in winning. Of course, this does not mean that he will give up struggling and not decide to win. After confirming that the dark elf assassin''s skills were exhausted, Hu Xianming clicked the mouse and keyboard, and operated the abyss assassin to turn around... System: You have been tripped. "Wipe!" Hu Xianming watched as his character fell to the ground in embarrassment. How could he forget the leg sweep in general skills, just as backflip is a general skill for every profession. This kind of general skill is even a magical skill if used well, and it will be useless if it is not used well. At this moment, he has become a cannon fodder in the teaching of the great god. The abyss assassin who tripped over was injured only -1, but this is not important, what is important is that part of the dark elf assassin''s skills have been cooled down again, and he can chop vegetables again. "..." ¡ª¡ªGameover! Hu Xianming stared at his gray computer screen blankly. In the public chat box. [Current] Midnight Ghost Knock on the Door (Audience): Mortal people with fish lips, tremble under the bright light of the great god! Hu Xianming: "..." Hu Xianming, who recovered from this sentence, tapped his finger on the keyboard. ¡¾Current¡¿Professional households who are not satisfied with the treatment: whose trumpet are you? [Current] Treatment of dissatisfied professional households: If you don''t want to say, forget it, if there is no union, it is better to come to the Assassin League. [Current] Professionals who are not satisfied with the treatment: Add a friend, and we will fight again. This time I underestimated the enemy. [Current] Midnight Ghost knocks on the door (audience): Wipe! I said that your Assassin League likes to do this, right? If you lose, you will fight again and dig people. Do you want to play chase if you don''t agree? Gee, it''s really not as good as a family! "Huh? How does this sound like you know you?" Hu Xianming stared at the words on the screen and squinted. 301 bedroom. Si Huang clicked to end the ten ladders, put down the notebook, and was about to stand up. Su Yue said half-heartedly: "Great God, what are you doing? Just tell me." Si Huang glanced at him, the small courteous eyes were really hard to refuse, "Pour a glass of water." "Good." Su Yueban immediately put down the notebook and did it. After handing the water glass to Si Huang, she picked up her notebook again. Then he saw his friend''s logo flashing constantly, showing that someone had added him as a friend. Su Yue took a look at it half past and found that the person who had added him as a friend was a guy called a "professional household who is not satisfied with the treatment." Thinking of the miserable behavior of this guy just now, Su Yueban clicked to agree with the arrogant mentality that the great **** doesn''t care about Xiao Xiami. He didn''t know that this agreement brought about the consequences of losing the horse in the future. The reason why Hu Xianming would add him was because he couldn''t join Si Huang''s friend. [Private message] The professional who is not satisfied with the treatment quietly tells you: Are you friends with that Tsundere? He refuses to be friends, you tell him to let him add me. [Private message] You quietly say to a professional who is not satisfied with the treatment: Ouch, can you add it to the great god? Let''s go cool~ [Private message] Professionals who are not satisfied with the treatment quietly say to you:... [Private message] You quietly say to a professional who is not satisfied with the treatment: Don''t say that the master won''t help you, and call the master obediently, how about a good word for you? Tsk tsk, what I look down on the most is the guys from the Assassin Alliance, you think it''s fine, and you also like to pretend to be a god. Isn''t it a torture when you meet a real god? Cut and cut, cut is your kind of dish! Wow ha ha ha ha ha! [System]: You have been blacklisted by the other party. Su Yueban: "Wipe!" At this time, Si Huang had already exchanged the newly obtained points for the experience to be upgraded to level 30. Brush and brush¡ª¡ª Continuous upgrade light flashed on the black elf assassin''s body, and after ten hits, Sihuang''s number officially entered the middle rank in the eternal throne game. The name of ¡®Tsundere Little Phoenix¡¯ turned out to be the number one on the 20th level ten consecutive ladder glory list. Because of the changes in the 10th level ten ladders glory list, and the hot posts on the forum, some people paid attention to the account of''toldly little phoenix''. After searching at this time, someone soon discovered that the 20th level is the ten ladders glory. The list has changed again. If the time of the 10th level ten consecutive ladders glory board is surprising, then the time displayed on the 20th level ten consecutive ladders glory board is even more shocking. The most frightening thing is that when you search by ID, you can see the current level and equipment of the ¡®toldly little phoenix¡¯-as long as you don¡¯t set it to hide from the outside. When everyone found out that the "trideful little phoenix" had been upgraded to 30, but the equipment was still level 10. Everyone had a ridiculous idea-- He is wearing a 10-level equipment to play a 20-level 10-consecutive ladder, and hit the first place in the glory list with the shortest time! rub! The trumpet of the cliff! Wait, God! Please add friends, please hug your thighs! "You have not found out. The Tsundere Little Phoenix''s record shows only 20 consecutive victories. There are two lights in the glory symbol, which are the 10th and 20th level challenge success signs, which means that the Tsundere Little Phoenix did not fight. He has been matched, never played a dungeon, never played a wild BOSS! Go online directly to level 10 and play ten ladders. Obviously the challenge is successful twice, but there is no point left, but he is upgraded to 30, indicating that he played ten ladders The purpose is to upgrade!" In the forum, some people began to discuss the purpose of Cheese Phoenix. "The Tsundere Great God is definitely a great God, but why do you want to practice this account? Hype? Or practice the account for your friends?" "àÓàÓàÓàÓ! Can''t add friends, can''t add friends! Sure enough, arrogant, but Yinjia loves it!" "This upgrade speed is absolutely amazing, I don''t understand the world of the Great God! I just want to ask, is the Great God Tsundere planning to reach level 60 in one day?" "I don''t understand +1 in the world of the great god." "I don''t understand the world of the Great God +2." ... "I don''t understand the world of the Great God + ID number." "Ahhhhhh! Another new post, Tsundere Great God''s 20th-level ten ladders torture and kill non-mainstream abyss assassins! [link]" As soon as a group of online players discovered this, they immediately clicked in and found that it was a new post. The poster who posted the post was a small person with a low level. What happened was that his ID was also called "Little Person No. 3". The name is very concise, but it hits the nail on the head-[2 paragraphs, ten consecutive ladders, the newly promoted first god, teaches you to kill even! ¡¿ The poster in the post said that he had accidentally discovered this new god, and then clicked into the watch, who knew he would see a wonderful **** showdown. Although the non-mainstream Assassin of the Abyss hasn''t made a single move, but the dark elf assassin''s combo in the video is still very popular, it can be called a classic, and there is no flaw! Some experts with a little bit of skill can see the name. For example, the abyss assassin is not the kind of novice that most people say. From the sudden movement of his calculation time, it can be seen that this guy is definitely an assassin master. . It''s just that there is still a mountain high, and the poor master is tortured and killed! As soon as Hu Xianming, who was driving his own tuba in the bedroom, successfully landed on his tuba, he received a private message. [Private message] The fireworks in the dark quietly said to you: Beard, I remember that you have a trumpet called "Professionals who are not satisfied with treatment", right? [Private message] You quietly said to the fireworks in the dark: Well, what''s wrong? [Private message] The fireworks in the dark quietly say to you: Damn, it''s you... Forget it, go to the forum by yourself. Hu Xianming had an unknown premonition in his heart, opened the forum address of the Eternal Throne, and quickly found the latest hot posts according to the tips of his friends. As soon as he opened the post, he almost hit the keyboard with anger. "Damn! This slut!" Hu Xianming confirmed that there was only one person in the audience standing opposite to the "trideful little phoenix" at that time. The other party¡¯s tone is distinct and knows ¡®toldly little phoenix¡¯, where does this ¡®little man number 3¡¯ exist? As soon as he looked at the tone of the words of "Little Person No. 3", he imagined the feeling of the **** of "Midnight Ghost Knock on the Door". Hu Xianming recognized that they were the same person. "Dare to use Brother to make a hype? Huh!" Hu Xianming took out his cell phone and dialed a number. Soon, the call was connected. "Hello? Qi Shang, haven''t you been looking for that assassin named Banyue?" "Oh, I didn''t find it, but I met someone suspicious." "You said that when that guy was PK, his style of behavior on weekdays was different, and his record was suspicious. Maybe he played with you when he was PK." "I think you are right... Where are you? Let''s meet and talk." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Su Xiaopang who is excited:...Strange? Why is it suddenly cold behind? (¡Ñ©n¡Ñ) v2 Chapter 190： Soaring (one more) Su Yueban still didn¡¯t know the crisis of losing his vest. Now she was excited to watch everyone¡¯s pursuit of her posts in the forum. She thought to herself: You really deserve to be the great **** of the division. This hasn¡¯t really started publicity, there have been a lot of people. People began to pay attention to him, this is the so-called gold will always shine, the glory of the great **** can not stop it! But Su Yueban wouldn''t look at the effect better than she expected, so she really let go and did nothing. After all, their purpose is not simply to play games, but also to help the dark camp represented by Ji Xiang. Su Yueban used the corporate chat software to contact the staff of the ZZ Propaganda Department and asked them to start building momentum for Si Huang. Of course, for the sake of a gimmick, Su Yueban wouldn''t rush to reveal that Si Huang was behind the title "Troubled Little Phoenix" so quickly. After playing 2 games in a row and reaching level 30, Si Huang did not rush to play the third game. He learned the skills of level 30 first, and then went to the auction house to buy level 30 equipment and then quit the game. , Open your V-Bo and look at the situation inside. As always, the fans in the V blog are very active in selling cuteness and being familiar with each other, showing their sense of existence. The most important thing is to learn about the specific shadow time of Sihuang. Will it be the end of the exam and start to work again after the summer vacation? Si Huang did not respond to this. The specific plan for the summer vacation is inconvenient to discuss with people. It is better to announce it at that time than to announce it now, so as not to cause reaction from the entertainment and fans'' protest. After reading some of the comments, she updated the new development. Si Huang V: The game is very fun [Eternal Throne Dark Faction] Guan Li V. This dynamic is simple enough to be crude, but for fans who are hungry and thirsty recently, as long as they can see the dynamics of Si Huang, they are excited enough. As soon as this new dynamic appeared, fans seemed to be hungry wolves who smelled the meat, rushing to find their presence. "Hahahahaha! I caught you! Your majesty, you are actually playing games during the exam preparation time! It''s so unbelievable! I want to report you! ... If your majesty can give me a reply, I will decide to hide it for your majesty. !" "Eternal Throne? Ahhhhhh! Your Majesty, I also play this game! Seek your Majesty ID, please hug your thighs!" "Don''t open the forest [Zuo Hem] Your Majesty is starting to seduce people again, just saying that you can''t post pictures, you''re dying of hunger!" As soon as this news came out, the fans were most concerned about these points, Si Huang''s game ID, and the photo of the request, why the light only circled Guan Li? Si Huang is funny. Some fans said in a jealous tone that Si Huang is eccentric, and only circling Guan Li is not a motive, but what is the purpose? Isn''t it that Guan Li spoke for the Eternal Throne? As soon as this idea came up, Guan Li reposted her V-blog and took a reply. Guan Li V: I won''t open the forest either. Your Majesty is actually playing in the dark. When in the light, should I kill my relatives righteously or righteously? /Sihuang V: This game is very fun [Eternal Throne Dark Camp]. Guan Li has always been the image of a cold and cold girl, in the eyes of fans, it is the personality of the queen, and the feeling of posting V blog is also very cold and tall. I have never seen her use such a cute tone, let alone This V blog is still related to the game, involving Si Huang. The last time Guan Li won the post-op laurel, he confessed to Si Huang (although they did not explain it, but anyone with a discerning eye could see that was a confession), after being silently rejected by Si Huang, everyone understood their relationship, but This does not mean that everyone no longer likes to get them right. On the contrary, after knowing that they are not ambiguous, the fans are more positive about them. Part of it is really wanting to make do, part of it is jokes. Anyway, it¡¯s not really ambiguous and won¡¯t really be together. Don''t be envious and jealous. Guan Lifa''s V Bo is not as simple as Sihuang''s. Not only is it a rare sale, but it also includes his own game account ID and character photo-an elf ranger in the bright camp. This is also Guan Li''s COS role in the endorsement of the Eternal Throne, so after seeing this photo, the fans below all yelled, and it was almost restored, and the Queen Guan was too beautiful to explain. Of course, because of Guan Li¡¯s cross-cutting, fans have even more reason to ask for Si Huang¡¯s ID and photos, which means that the girl¡¯s photos have been generously posted. Your Majesty, how can you still be behind the vest? Well, explode the vest. Si Huang looked at a group of young fans waiting to be fed under his V Bo, showing a helpless and gentle smile. She didn''t find it bothersome to log in to her account again, zoomed in and cropped a picture for her character, and sent a V blog again. Si Huang V: In this world, what we represent is the fear of darkness, dancing the dance of the dead on the dark stage. [image] Fans were excited and excited to click on the big picture. As a result, not only was their curiosity not satisfied, but they were even more scratching. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah! At this moment I just want to scream like this, Your Majesty! It''s wrong to cover the ID name in the picture, it''s wrong, it''s wrong! Buzz, Buzz, your Majesty is too hateful! But people I still hate that I can¡¯t get swollen, my Majesty! The Yin Family will ask you, if the Yin Family also goes to play, will there be a chance to meet you?" Originally this was just a very ordinary comment. Among the countless comments under Si Huang''s V blog, it was a very inconspicuous one. It''s just that this comment became very unusual after being lucky by Si Huang, and it was jealous of countless people. I wish I could smash the keyboard. I wondered why I was not the first to ask this question. Maybe your Majesty can reply to myself. ? Si Huang V replied to Xi Leiyue V: Playing PK and Shilian Ladder in the game, there are audience seats [smile]. "Oh, your majesty! Your majesty replied! Your majesty replied! Your majesty replied! But why didn''t the reply be me! Wait, what do you mean by your majesty? Your majesty will go PK!" "Audience! Watch your majesty''s PK with your own eyes! Ahhhhhh! The knights are Shifang Tiandi V/Lily is not Li V/Your Majesty''s Knights V/Get together!" "Jin Yiwei! Assemble!" "Pet group! Gather!" Everyone on the Internet moved quickly, and with a single word from Si Huang, countless sisters poured into the eternal throne, a technology-testing game. This kind of driving force is unimaginable, and Si Huang''s influence is beyond most people''s imagination. Many people know about Sihuang Fire, but there is no clear data and standard to measure this kind of fire. Anyway, it is fire. Many people in China know that they like it from all ages to young. Si Huang herself is different. She has five treasures, so she is very clear about her data. Jin Shining is an absolute loyal fan. The power of loyal fans is strong. One person can influence the people around her. Enthusiasm drives the little pinks to follow in their footsteps. Besides, Si Huang is also the president of an entertainment company. The boss has spoken. The artists under his banner will repost along with her whether it is to express her attitude or hold her thigh. People who have worked before have a good impression of her, and she does not hesitate to forward it. Regardless of whether you are doing it for publicity, it will give you this face anyway. If you repost it, I repost it too, and it can spread and promote easily. Cellular gaming company. Ji Xiang has been working in the company recently. At this time, the eternal throne game department had already spoken with the boss, split into two, and handed over to Ji Xiang and his brother Ji Fei. Because in the same company, everyone meets a lot and knows each other''s general situation, so Ji Xiang has not had a good time recently, perhaps it should be said that it is very bad. When the two brothers come to the point where they are fighting for power, the relationship is naturally not much better, and the people in the company will also be assigned. Seeing Ji Xiang''s low winning rate, most people stood in Ji Fei''s faction, and some people chose to be neutral. Ji Xiang is the second son of a dignified cellular game company. Everyone who came to the company seemed to be polite to him, but Ji Xiang could see how many people weren''t sincere, and how many people were waiting to see his jokes. If Ji Xiang didn''t have a strong desire for power in the beginning, then he has no longer thought about these unnecessary things. He just wants to do his best to see which step he can achieve, and will never give up easily. Only the data is in front of us. The dark camp of the Eternal Throne has always been inferior to the light camp. Now it has been divided. With Ji Fei''s deliberate operation arrangements, the gap between the two is even greater. Ji Xiang also played this game before, and he also played in the bright camp. If I like the bright camp, after he is responsible for owing Guan Li to endorse the game, she is naturally a character in the bright camp, and the same is true when advertising. Thinking about it now, I really miserable myself, but regretting it is useless. Sitting in his office, Ji Xiang looked haggard. He hasn''t slept for two days. If Si Huang is here, he must feel that he has matured for several years. The female secretary knocked on the door and came in, put the freshly brewed coffee on the table in front of him, and couldn''t help but whispered, "Manager, your face looks bad, why don''t you take a break?" Ji Xiang glanced at her and shook his head gently. Although his mood was very irritable, his eyes were not much better, even if the secretary was saying something for him, he felt irritable and wanted to yell at him. However, Ji Xiang has always been a man of good manners, and would not be angry with his men and women for no reason. Seeing this, the female secretary became even more worried. She bit her lower lip and said again: "Manager, you haven''t slept for two days, and you can''t hold it!" "I know, you go out first." Ji Xiang said, his voice hoarse, and he couldn''t help coughing twice, feeling his throat very itchy. Where the female secretary can''t tell that this is sick, she should persuade him to go to the hospital and at least take medicine and rest. Suddenly, a knock on the door sounded a bit intense. "Come in." Ji Xiang frowned. Pushing in is Director Liu, who is in charge of the operation of the game data on his side. At this time, Director Liu''s eyes were suppressed and surprised and happy, and said to Ji Xiang: "Manager, our data..." "Fell again?" Ji Xiang sighed faintly, but his heart was suffering from colic. "Hmm...ah? No! No!" Director Liu shook his head quickly and said loudly: "It''s up! It''s up!" "What?" Ji Xiang raised his eyelids, without any reaction for a while. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Two more at eight o''clock in the evening! Ask for votes~ v2 Chapter 191： Beauty (two more) "Today! Just just now, the data began to grow, the number of new players in the dark camp has continued to rise, and even the online rate has continued to rise!" Director Liu could understand Ji Xiang''s unusual performance now. This period of time brought too much pressure to the young second son, so he didn''t ridicule, and explained the matter clearly. This time Ji Xiang heard clearly, his eyes slowly widened, and then suddenly stood up. "Hmm!" Probably because he got up too anxiously, Ji Xiang had a flower in front of him. If he hadn''t held the desk in front of him in time, he might have fallen to the ground. "Manager!" Both the female secretary and Director Liu exclaimed, and the female secretary hurriedly walked over and reached out to support him. Ji Xiang raised a hand to signal them not to panic, and slowly stood up straight again, and said to Director Liu, "Take me to see." "Manager, I suggest you take a break first..." Director Liu looked at Ji Xiang''s pale face and said the same thing as the previous female secretary. Ji Xiang shook his head and insisted: "I definitely can''t sleep well at this time, so I might as well go take a look first." Director Liu could understand his feelings, so he did not persuade him. The three of them went to the data department together, and Director Liu personally operated it to show the data flow before the signs. From the time Director Liu went to find him until they came here, the data did not decrease in any way, but was still growing steadily. Ji Xiang felt that everything in front of him was a little illusory. For the past two days, he had been thinking about how to save his disadvantages, but after thinking about it for two days, there was still no result. As he became more desperate, God seemed to have made a joke with him, allowing him to see hope again in despair. This hope came so suddenly and so inexplicably... By the way! baffling? Ji Xiang asked Director Liu seriously: "Have you found out the reasons for the sudden increase in this data? Will someone deliberately set smoke bombs, first suddenly skyrocketed, and then suddenly plummeted." Director Liu said: "I also thought about this issue. Before I went to the manager, I asked someone to check the situation." Not long after he had finished speaking, a young man walked outside the door with a stack of documents in his hand. When he saw the three of them, he greeted Director Liu and Ji Xiang. Director Liu introduced to Ji Xiang as soon as he saw him: "This is Xiao Xu, the person in charge of the survey data." Ji Xiang nodded, then looked at Xiao Xu, "Is there any result?" "Yes." Xiao Xu handed the file in his hand to Ji Xiang, "It can be determined that these data are true and normal, and the IP address is safe, not a zombie number." Hearing this, Ji Xiang didn''t rush to read the content of the file, and asked Xiao Xu again: "Then the reason for this data increase?" Xiao Xu said: "Because of Si Huang." "Si Huang?" Ji Xiang was startled. He only heard this name from Li Jiming not long ago. Recalling the suggestions Li Jiming made to him a few days ago, Ji Xiang suddenly understood. It''s just that he didn''t expect Si Huang to play such a big role and help come so quickly. "What did he do?" Ji Xiang, who has been in the company recently, has not paid attention to other matters, so he is not clear about Si Huang''s situation. His impression of Si Huang still stays before, that is, Si Huang is very busy and busy. There is no free time at all, running on both sides of the country and abroad every day. Regarding Ji Xiang¡¯s question, it was written in the documents that Xiao Xu gave, but the general manager personally asked, Xiao Xu naturally answered without discomfort: ¡°Today, Si Huang sent a V blog to praise the eternal throne for fun. He also showed that he was already playing this game, and he was in the dark camp." After a pause, Xiao Xu finished saying this, he wanted to say something but wanted to continue. Ji Xiang noticed, "What else, just say it." Xiao Xu said: "Because it is related to data growth and publicity issues, I specifically investigated Sihuang''s account." In the game of Throne of Eternity, you can apply for many small accounts, but the really important accounts, in order to avoid account theft and other security issues, the system will ask you to fill in the detailed information, and the account of Si Huang fills in part of the information and identification. Xu used these to determine Si Huang''s game account. "Is there any problem?" Ji Xiang aroused anxiety. Xiao Xu shook his head, and said in a subtle tone: "There is no problem, but I found out that Si Huang is a game master, or it should be said that he is a game master." "Huh?" As a family company who is a game player, Ji Xiang understands what a game **** means to games, especially a game **** who plays the eternal throne. Just to make him believe that Si Huang can play games, and he is still playing very well, but he still can''t easily believe... "Are you sure?" "According to the retained PK video, it can be determined that Sihuang''s game technology is very strong, and with his level and equipment, he can rank in the top ten among the strongest kings." Xiao Xu said in a serious tone. Ji Xiang opened his mouth and let out a breath, which seemed to vent all his boredom during this period. He knows that the effect of celebrities is very powerful, but each industry has its own rules. Just as fans who like football, it is better to use football stars instead of advertising with a first-line celebrity who does not understand football. The Eternal Throne also has a game **** that is sought after by countless players. Originally, the last endorsement advertisement should sign a game **** of the bright camp, but Ji Xiang used his own rights to sign Guan Li in order to help Si Huang. Guan Li''s endorsement fee is much more expensive than the endorsement fee of the game gods originally decided by the company, and the advertising effect is not bad but it is not amazing. Even so, Guan Li, a goddess who didn''t play games, still had to apply for the game of Eternal Throne to play for a few days, just to make the majority of players resonate. However, when it comes to the Eternal Throne, most players still don''t think of Guan Li, but the PK videos are constantly being broadcast in the game, and the technology is amazing. These great gods all have a group of fans of their own, and they are extremely easy to generate loyal fans, which are much more intense than ordinary celebrity fans, because things like games, such as DU products, such as DJ music, can particularly arouse people¡¯s passion and passion. The nature, the feeling of pleasure and PK killing can be addictive. One of the reasons why the dark camp has always been inferior to the light camp is that there are many famous gods on the light camp, and they will engage in activities and broadcast live broadcasts. When talking about live broadcast, Ji Xiang remembered that the cellular game company also cooperates with ZZ, and the live broadcast of the Almost Eternal Throne of God is all carried out through ZZ. If Si Huang is really a game god, coupled with his own star aperture, the effect is definitely not as simple as one plus one equals two! Ji Xiang''s heart suddenly heated up. He squeezed the documents in his hand, prepared to return to his own office, and ordered the female secretary beside him, "Book a box in the Longteng Hotel..." Before Ji Xiang''s words were finished, he just lifted his body a step and leaned to the side. "Manager!" The female secretary exclaimed, just reaching out to support him. Ji Xiang''s head was dizzy for a while, and a double shadow appeared in front of him, and he would stand up for a while. There is no other way. I haven''t slept for two consecutive days, and I have been thinking heavily. Following the constant ups and downs of mood, Ji Xiang''s body began to protest. "Manager, you should go to rest first." Director Liu guessed Ji Xiang''s plan, and he persuaded: "You are in your current state to see Si Huang, I''m afraid you can''t speak well." Ji Xiang nodded helplessly, no longer trying to behave. About ten seconds later, Ji Xiang slowly recovered a little, let the female secretary let go, and then instructed Director Liu to continue to observe, and after seizing the opportunity, he stepped away. Although today''s physical condition is not suitable for meeting Si Huang, Ji Xiang still called Si Huang after returning to the office and sincerely expressed his gratitude to him. Si Huang, who received Ji Xiang¡¯s call, did not have any surprises. After he finished speaking, he responded: "Li Jiming said to me when he came to ask me, saying that everyone is brothers. I won¡¯t say thank you. , Everything is up to you. So your thank you is not a thank you for my help, but a thank you in advance for helping you succeed." Ji Xiang was dumb, "That guy is really not welcome at all." Si Huang joked: "You are so polite that I feel that if I don''t help, I will be unforgivable." "Haha." Ji Xiang laughed twice, then was silent for a few seconds before asking Si Huang, "Do you really think I can succeed?" Si Huang smiled and said: "With my help, if you are unsuccessful, it also shows my failure. I am not afraid of failure but I don''t like it very much." Ji Xiang was infected by her relaxed tone and sighed with a smile: "If I cause a stain in your infinite beauty and life, then you will be a sinner." Si Huangdao: "So we will succeed." Ji Xiangxin said that this is the final conclusion, because he doesn''t like failure, so he will definitely succeed? This is really rampant! However, it was unexpectedly unpleasant to say it from Si Huang''s mouth. Ji Xiang felt that his mood was also infected, as if the predicament before him was no longer so unbreakable, an inexplicable thought arose in his heart-it would succeed. "Your voice doesn''t sound very good, so take some medicine and take a good rest." Si Huang''s voice sounded again. Ji Xiang chuckled, "You are so amazing." The conversation between the two ended in this way. After the phone was hung up, Ji Xiang remembered it later and forgot to say that he would invite Si Huang to dinner next time. Thinking about it in a blink of an eye, there is nothing to say about this next time. Ji Xiang leaned on the boss chair and closed his eyes. I thought that after a period of lack of contact, the relationship between the two of them was strange. However, after this call, he realized that he had always had that kind of thought. It was really that he had not given his sincerity, so he could not be like Li Jiming. Of calmness. This time, Si Huang''s help and a phone call allowed Ji Xiang to put down the last layer of precautions and put Si Huang in the position of making friends. The lunch break in the morning was over, and when he was taking a professional course in the acting department in the afternoon, Si Huang was called by Feng Manzhu to the office to give a lecture. Feng Manzhu was talking about Si Huang playing games, "Didn''t you say that you came back to study hard? Why did you go to work again?" Si Huang lifted his eyelids and tickled the corners of his mouth. "Playing games is said to be at work. If other students hear it, I don''t know how much I would be envied." Feng Manzhu was amazed by the nasty and lazy smiling face in front of him. He said that the longer he got, the more serious he was. On the surface, he was suspicious, "Don''t tell me, you are really working?" Si Huang shook his head, "Speaking of work, the second issue of "Infinite Collapse" is the work that I took before and can¡¯t be pushed away. I have discussed with Teacher Du. This time I will shoot at a location near the capital. A waste of driving time." "What''s the purpose of explaining so much?" Feng Manzhu''s glaring eyes became dead fish. Si Huang was silent for two seconds, then stood up and walked towards Feng Manzhu. Since Feng Manzhu had slid the wheeled office chair out of the desk early in the morning, he was sitting right in front of Si Huang. There were no obstacles in front, and the black desk was leaning on the back. Feng Manzhu looked inexplicable about Si Huang''s actions. With one hand, the sleeves of an ordinary white shirt were folded in two at random, revealing the beautifully lined wrists. The fair skin was enough to make women jealous. The sunlight reflected from the half-open window just on the front shone a white spot. It is white like jade and light golden because of the short hairs, as if the skin can emit a hazy halo. Feng Manzhu hasn''t seen anyone who can even have a hand so beautiful, just like a character drawn by a brush in the R country comics, even a strand of hair can be fresh and beautiful, existing in the illusion. Yu Guang couldn''t help but look at it a few more times, and then saw the beautiful slender five fingers supporting the edge of the desk behind her. Feng Manzhu: "..." Feng Manzhu, who was suddenly "bidong", turned back to look at Si Huang in amazement. At this moment, Si Huang had already bent forward and leaned forward. The silver hair that had not yet been dyed was accompanied by her movements, and a few strands dangled across her brows and eyes. Those eyes were clear but there was an inexplicable smile, and her healthy, bright red lips were light. Kai, said in a gentle and gentle tone: "As long as the shortest three-day shooting time." Feng Manzhu shook his whole body, only feeling that the voice sounded gentle, but the tones of every word seemed to have a small electric current, which spurred people''s mind and body all over. The corner of Si Huang''s mouth curled up, "Teacher promise me." hiss-- It''s like begging and acting like a baby, it''s more like a tune to coax you into doing something bad. Feng Manzhu stunnedly responded: "Okay." As soon as she said these words, she suddenly felt that all her qi was vented with ease, and then she realized that she had forgotten to breathe all the time. "Thank you, teacher." The light and graceful tone couldn''t be more normal, and the just subtle, as if even the air was floating in the air with the blurry fragrance of roses, and the blushing heartbeat of the atmosphere was completely dispelled. Feng Manzhu raised his head in astonishment, and saw that Si Huang had already reached the door of the office. "you you you¡­¡­" "Teacher goodbye." Si Huang turned his head and smiled at Feng Manzhu, the top student fan is full. "Bill!" Feng Manzhu became angry from embarrassment. As soon as Si Huang closed the door, she heard the muffled noise on the door. She lowered her head and chuckled lightly, turning around and walking away slowly. The daily life on a university campus is indeed very interesting. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Which one is strong in making girls? The national male **** is looking for Sihuang! Liangliang: Good intentions! v2 Chapter 192： Revenge today, revenge today! After the special training this day, Si Huang put on a bathrobe and sat on the sofa looking at the files in the computer. The file was transferred by Yuen, and it was related to Fenghuang Entertainment''s recent decisions that she needed to review. In the folder where the file was sent, Yuen also gave her a message, complaining that she was the manager, and she did it with the secretary. When Si Huang saw this, he felt that he was really unkind, but Yu Yu really did things to her heart, knowing what should be left to her, and what could be decided by herself. If you change a secretary temporarily, you may not be able to have such a tacit understanding of Yuen, you have to bother to cultivate. Therefore, Si Huang didn''t think that the feathers were too repellent, so he didn''t mean to change people. He could only compensate the feathers with processing capital. What do you say? Able people should do more work. After processing all the documents sent by Yuen, Si Huang stretched out and heard the man''s magnetic voice in his ear, "Is the business done?" "Yeah." Si Huang looked at him, turning his eyes around Qin Fan''s naked upper body first, and then landed on the laptop placed in front of him, seeing clearly the picture on the computer screen and the feelings inside. Qin Fan couldn''t help but twitch the corner of his mouth while operating the image of the dark animal husbandry of the abyss. I saw a female character from the Abyss race wearing professional level 10 equipment. The figure was a bit too tall, and the body was not slender, but looked very muscular. Even if it was a commoner class, the equipment she wore was a piece of ink. The green robe can''t stop the visual impact of this figure, especially with the crimson skin, it feels more powerful. Looking at her head again, the hair is black and red that can''t change the hair color. I chose the ultra-short hair among women, the kind that just reached the ear. The face can be seen without any special pinching. It is the original ordinary wooden face of the Abyss tribe. Without makeup, a special face with a scar is added to the cheek. It brings the angle of view closer to this face. It is very old-fashioned and fierce. It is a fierce creeping out of the magma of the abyss. Si Huang thought that being able to set a female role in this way would be considered a skill. If someone sees this as her daughter-in-law, will they be misunderstood that she has a problem with her aesthetics? "Did you go to school to play games today?" Qin Fan didn''t know Si Huang''s calm expression in his heart. He couldn''t hear the joy or anger in his tone. Si Huang shook his head, "No." "Then why did you upgrade to level 30 in a long time." "Take ten ladders." After Si Huang said, seeing Qin Fan''s puzzled expression, he smiled: "I know how to get married and how to turn off the private chat and add friends software. Why don''t I know about ten ladders." Regarding Si Huang''s ridicule, Qin Fan''s expression remained unchanged. In his heart, nothing is more important than his wife. Of course, he must first learn to prevent online wife from being hooked. "Look here." Si Huang leaned over, asked him to let the mouse out, and then clicked on the introduction to the rules of ten ladders. Qin Fan took the opportunity to lower his head and stole a sip on the cheek close at hand. Si Huang looked over and saw that the man still had a cold face, as if his feelings were hallucinations just now. Qin Fan read the rules very quickly. After reading the rules, he also learned to look at the ten consecutive ladders of glory. Seeing the name''tough little phoenix'' appeared at the top of the 10 and 20 glory lists, his eyes suddenly Become deep. Si Huang also saw it, and smiled lazily: "Do you want this great **** to help you fight it?" Qin Fan didn''t rush to agree, he wrapped one hand around her waist, and with a little bit of strength, he pulled the person into his arms, "When did you learn to play games?" The game of Eternal Throne has only been in service for more than a year or two years. What Si Huang is doing this year, Qin Fan cannot say that he knows ten percent, but ninety percent is still clear. According to his understanding, Si Huang didn''t have time to play games at all, and she didn''t see any signs of playing games. How could it be possible to become a **** at once. Si Huang responded casually: "It will be long ago." There is no way to prove this kind of thing. Qin Fan was a little bit puzzled and didn''t go into the investigation. He manipulated the characters in the game with one hand, "You don''t need to fight for me." Si Huang shrugged and didn''t force it. Since she doesn''t need to teach, then she will do her own thing, and the file that Su Xiaopang sent her has not been finished. As a result, as soon as her body moved, Qin Fan firmly fixed the person and said again: "But you still need the great **** to teach the basics." "Ha." As soon as Si Huang turned his head, he saw the dark animal husbandry of the abyss in the game. It is commonly known that the nurse was forced to constantly add blood to herself by the wild monsters, and finally fell into the ending of being hung up in the gang and returning to the city. Fortunately, Qin Fan¡¯s experience in the novice mission after he reached level 10 is more than enough, enough to pay the penalty of death and loss of experience, otherwise the "holding gun and standing in front" will fall below level 10. This result will be It is the end of the dissolution of the marriage relationship with the game character of Sihuang. Oh, I forgot to mention, the game of Eternal Throne is very free, and all aspects are particularly interesting. For example, when you get married, you can grab a marriage, but the lowest level of marriage is level 10. If one of them falls below level 10. , The intimacy of the marriage will be directly reduced by 10 points, and then every time it drops by 10 points, when it drops to 0, the marriage will be automatically dissolved. At present, Si Huang and Qin Fan have just got married, and their initial marriage intimacy is 10. If you want to increase, you need to get along with each other later or use special props to maintain. It is precisely because of this rule of the Eternal Throne that there have been cases of husband and wife slaughtering each other in the game. This matter has also been laughed by the players: they have killed each other, no wonder they will get divorced, and they must be enemies in the future! Of course, this kind of rule has also caused some people to kill one of them when they want to destroy their marriage. Although this kind of rule will cause a lot of contradictions, most of the players express their liking, request to keep it, kill each other, love triangles, and murder for love. They can¡¯t be done in reality. They only appear in TV dramas and ancient novels. You can do it yourself in the game, don¡¯t be too loving~ Closer to home, now standing at the resurrection point in the city, the Nanny of the Abyss Race, due to her unique appearance, even if she died, her professional robes were exploded, leaving only the shameless underwear that came with the system. I still feel uncomfortable with sympathy, and I even hope that she will die a few more times... You can imagine that wearing a robe can cover most of the skin, but now only the deep red skin of underwear is left. Does a muscular girl look like? OMG! I''m going to wash my eyes! ¡ª¡ªThis is probably the inner thoughts of all players after they passed by and saw ¡®Stand Ahead with a Gun¡¯. Qin Fan didn¡¯t know the lethality of the character he set up, but he was not interested in being an exhibitionist. He opened the system backpack and took out the level 1 novice outfit that was not lost in it. Put on shame first, but the level 1 novice outfit is The two-piece suit of the same style for men and women, off-white jacket and trousers, is still bloated and strong when worn on the body of the abyss nurse. "Puff." Si Huang couldn''t stop smiling, probably because this account belongs to Qin Fan, so Aiwu and Wuxia. After watching the image of this account for a long time, he found it a bit ugly and cute, not so annoying. "What''s so funny?" Qin Fan asked. "Nothing." Si Huang suppressed his laugh a little, and took away his hand on his waist, "You let go first, I will teach you the basic gameplay." Qin Fan was obedient and let go, but didn''t let her sit far, so he sat next to him without any gap. Si Huang used to play assassins, but he played more with various professions, and most of his PKs were masters, and he knew about other professions. There is a saying that is good, knows the enemy and confidant; Only by understanding the opponent''s skills and gameplay can you deal with freedom and know when to use which trick. Si Huang first checked Qin Fan''s account. He learned all the three initial skills. Needless to say, the equipment is all board-mounted junk. The few attributes added on it can be ignored. It is purely to hide the shame and look good. "The Eternal Throne is different from the previous traditional online games. Whether it is a long-range career or a melee career, attacks can be evaded and blocked. In the early stage, everyone has three skills. You don''t need to teach you how to use the skills. The key foundation is still the game. The operation of the character is micro-controlled. You look at the character in the game first, and then look at my hand." Qin Fan''s gaze obediently followed what Si Huang said. He saw his own game character on the computer screen suddenly alive, moving a small distance back and forth, without a bit of jerky, and then rolled. Looking at it this way, maybe you still can''t see much effect. Si Huang manipulates the''arm and stands in front'' to the wild area, and casually uses the''dark light'' skill to attract the hatred of a fire-breathing rabbit. Without hesitation, the fire-breathing rabbit spit out a fireball at''hold the gun and stand in front''. The body of''hold the gun and stand in front'' simply moved half a step to the right. The fireball flew past her and then dissipated. A red font of''MISS'' (Missing) appeared above the head of the station. Qin Fan blinked. He was besieged and killed by these cute red-eyed rabbits. Under the siege of the rabbits, he could only passively add blood to himself, and he could not spare any time to attack. Blue ran out and died. "Such wild monsters are active monsters, but they will ignore you unless they reach their hatred range. If you don''t know what the hatred range is, just press and hold this button and see the translucent red circle around this monster. This is the range of hatred. When you reach this range, you will be attacked by them." Si Huang explained relaxedly, her sweet voice softly spoke, making ears a kind of enjoyment, "Originally, you don¡¯t need to be close according to your attack distance. If you reach the scope of their hatred, but you have to run to hit them with a stick at close range, you deserve to be besieged, ha." Qin Fan listened to her pleasant laughter and decided not to care about her. If Su Yueban knew what Si Huang was doing now, she would definitely cry. Thinking about him sullenly, crying and begging, all kinds of dog legs eagerly hugged his thighs, just for Si Huang to teach him a few tricks, and ended up with a despised "rotten wood cannot be carved" sentence, no follow-up. Let''s look at the current treatment of Qin Fan, personally demonstrate detailed teachings and explain in detail, and still have a gentle attitude. Compared with the former, he fills in one place. Sometimes ignorance is really a kind of happiness, Su Yueban, who knows nothing about this, is not a kind of happiness. Besides, after Si Huang laughed at Qin Fan, his operation was not idle, and he attracted the hatred of five or six rabbits. Under Si Huang''s deliberate operation, a total of seven rabbits are in a slightly different position, almost surrounding the''arm and stand in front'' on all sides. At this point in time, there were very few players who came to this field map. In addition, the field map was very large. Under normal circumstances, it was impossible to meet other people. As a result, a player accidentally broke in. Si Huang will find that this person is still because of seeing such a row of words in the public chat box. [Current] Xiaojiaohua: I will wipe it! It''s going to be blind in the middle of the night, this girl is going to be hot! Definitely the eternal first dinosaur nurse! [Current] Xiaojiaohua: Hey, the dinosaur over there, do you love newspapers with a psychopath? Ugly is not your fault, but you can''t come out to be scary! When Si Huang saw this, he glanced at the map and saw a personal warlock standing about a dozen yards away. The point was that the warlock with the name "Little Jiaohua for Contact" on his head was a male. The online game industry is always full of surprises. Si Huang didn''t care about him at first, and what he had to do now was to demonstrate to Qin Fan. The seven rabbits have already begun to spit fire at the''army stand ahead''. Fireballs from all directions came one after another. This is no more than a rabbit spitting out fire. Even if the seven fireballs have different speeds, they are all locked in the range of ¡®hold the gun and stand in front.¡¯ [Current] Xiaojiaohua who begs for mercy: Look, retribution is coming! My dear, you will be destroyed if you are connected with God! Fortunately, strangers can''t speak, so even if there are more uninvited chats, it will not affect Si Huang''s performance. Under Qin Fan¡¯s vision, Si Huang¡¯s fingers on the keyboard can be seen flexibly, quickly and steadily clicking. The body of the ¡°arm and stand in front¡± in the game is like a real person swinging in a small area of ??less than one yard. In just two or three seconds, all seven fireballs were avoided. MISS, MISS, MISS, MISS, MISS, MISS, MISS! [Current] Xiaojiaohua, begging for mercy: I rely on relying on it! The cooling time of the fire-breathing rabbit fireball is two seconds, so just after Si Huang dodges the previous fireball, the next round will come one after another. Si Huang''s fingers did not tremble at all, and his tone was more relaxed and casual, "First, remember the characters'' movement keys and action keys, and then remember some of the essentials I told you. You can do it with more practice...Of course. I still need some talent." Si Huang believed that a guy with a strong mental quality and well-developed limbs like Qin Fan would definitely be able to do it, unlike Su Yueban''s kid who is always emotional and destined to become a god. Suddenly, there was an accident in the game. A black special effect chain appeared under the feet of ¡®Stand with a gun in front¡¯, and rune paper with a blue spell painted on it. This is one of the three control skills of the warlock''s initial skills, Yin and Yang forbidden. System reminder: You are maliciously attacked by the "Little Jiaohua," and you have ten minutes to fight back without punishment. The opponent attacked her maliciously first, so if the opponent is killed within the counterattack time, there is no system red name penalty. It''s just that now "hold the gun and stand in front" is in a crisis of life and death, and it is hard to protect itself. How can you kill this poisonous flower? Qin Fan, who was sitting next to Si Huang, saw this scene, and his expression became cold. [Current] Xiaojiaohua who begs for mercy: Oops~ I''m really sorry! How to do? I wanted to help you, but I accidentally missed my head. There is no one else in this map, so in the current area in the public chat box, there are only ¡®Little Jiao Hua¡¯ and the system¡¯s prompts. Si Huang first used the shortcut keys to cut out a picture. In fact, he was not idle in his mind, and quickly calculated various data values. To outsiders, it was just a short second. The immobile''holding the gun and standing in front'' first drank a bottle of low-level slow return red medicine (warlock''s yin and yang forbidden only forbidden), there is no instantaneous medicine in the Eternal Throne Only slow recovery, that is, how much blood volume is returned per second. The red medicine on his body is the lowest level, and he only adds 5 points of blood per second. In the eyes of ¡®Little Jiaohua¡¯, it¡¯s just like a dying struggle. It won¡¯t have any effect at all, so I¡¯m too happy to wait for the show. In more than a second, three fireballs hit the body of the''army standing front'', hitting her with a little blood, and then a light flashed on her body, and the top of her head was green. Font +119! It''s a dark, animal husbandry treatment! It''s just that the ban on Yin and Yang is still one second, and there are still four fireballs left, which can''t be withstood according to the blood volume of ¡®hold the gun and stand in front¡¯. "Little Jiaohua for mercy" felt that there would be no change in the result. The Abyssal Girl Dark Shepherd not far away was dying and struggling to do nothing. Qin Fan believed that Si Huang could solve the dilemma that seemed to be impossible to solve, because he could see Si Huang''s expression without any change. That kind of extraordinary indifference was a deeper expression of self-confidence. In the game, the staff held in the hand of ¡®Standing with the Gun in Front¡¯ shines again, and then the only attack skill ¡®Dark Light¡¯ flies out. puff-- The special effect of ¡®Dark Mang¡¯ was a black light, colliding with a musket that was about to hit ¡®Standing in front of the gun,¡¯ the game sound effect produced the sound of a balloon being punctured, and then a fireball was scattered. Fight, break, go! ''Little Jiaohua who begs for mercy'' was stunned, and what made him even more shocked was that the last three fireballs still hit the body of the''holding the gun and standing in front'', bursting three times of damage, and then the abyss female dark shepherd''s head. There is still a trace of blood on the blood bar, you can''t see it if you don''t look carefully, probably only a few points of blood left! Is this a coincidence? good luck? Or is she already calculated? In that kind of sudden situation, instantly calculate the amount of bleeding and how to deal with it? is it possible! ? You should know that as long as the treatment is released a little early or one second late, the opponent will die! And without drinking a bottle of slow-returning red medicine in advance, just a few drops of blood, still have to die! In the end, the skill ¡®Dark Mang¡¯ did not accurately hit the fireball, did not break up one of the fireballs, and died again! Each of these factors is indispensable, and as a result, this ugly abyssal female dark shepherd has done it! The pitiful Xiaojiaohua realized afterwards that she had met a great god! ? The trumpet game god! At this time, the crisis of "holding the gun and standing in front" is not over yet, because the fire bunny¡¯s skill CD is exactly 2 seconds, so the fireball is still going on. With only 5 points of blood skin left, she will have to be touched. Lie down. However, Si Huang was not nervous, and the warlock¡¯s forbidden skills were also over. After regaining her freedom, she calmly continued to use the micro-control to dodge the fireball, and quietly moved to the''Little Jiaohua for mercy'', and threw it with the mouse. The opponent is invited by a team. The Warlock''s "Yin and Yang Forbidden" cooldown time is 10 seconds, so she is not afraid that this poisonous flower will yin herself again, not to mention that she has been prepared for it, she can''t be easily hit. When the "Little Jiaohua, please pity" heard the system prompt, she was still distracted, and she unconsciously clicked to agree. After finishing the order, she returned to her mind and thought triumphantly: Great God, you need the help of old paper. ? Hahaha! Even a great **** has this kind of downfall, not to mention that she didn''t realize that Old Paper had deliberately sullied her before! [Team] Xiaojiaohua, who begs for mercy: Great God, you are too powerful, you are not dead like this! [Team] Xiaojiaohua who begs for mercy: Ah! Look at what I said, there really is no other meaning, God, you carry them first, I will kill them later! In this situation, Si Huang couldn''t get his hands free to type, but the corners of his mouth still couldn''t help but sneered. This smile was seen by Qin Fan, and he almost didn''t react directly, cursing inwardly! Real demon! Really proud! It makes people want to fall down to conquer! "Little Feet of Pity" has acquiesced to Shen''s default of "Standing with a gun". He cheerfully admired the desolation of the great god, and used the warlock''s offensive skill "Uranus Bullet" leisurely to shoot fire. rabbit. He did not find that when he dodged the fireball with his gun, he was no longer standing still as before. Now he was rolling while walking. It looked less shocking than the previous in-situ micro-control, but the effect was In the same way, all the fireballs are missed. Finally, in silence, Si Huang controlled the''arm and stand in front'' to bring the seven fire-breathing rabbits to a certain range, so that the''Little Jiaohua who begs for mercy'' stood in the hatred of these seven fire-breathing rabbits. Inside. Since Si Huang had been manipulating the character to dodge before, he did not hit the fire-breathing rabbit a few times. Instead, the "Little Jiaohua, please pity" deliberately wanted to see the jokes of the great gods. The Profound Bomb always hit the fire-breathing rabbit separately, and each Hit, but didn¡¯t concentrate on killing one, making his hatred value much higher than that of ¡°holding the gun and standing in front¡±. It¡¯s just that one was okay when he was within the hatred range of the fire-breathing rabbit. Now as soon as he enters this range, he will be retributed. coming. [Team] Xiaojiaohua, please: I rely on! How to beat me... With just this sentence, "Little Jiaohua, please pity" can no longer type. He who was lucky enough by the seven fire-breathing rabbits does not have the skills of Si Huang. Just insisted on two seconds before lying down. These two seconds are enough for Si Huang to do a lot of things. One, exit the team! In order to prevent the hatred after the alternation from being transferred to oneself with the death of "Little Jiaohua for Pity". Second, move quickly away from the hatred of the fire-breathing rabbit. Third, stand in a safe area and watch "Little Jiaohua please pity" being attacked to death by a group of fire-breathing rabbits. [Current] Xiaojiaohua, please: fuck! You yin me, TM''s bitch! You wait for the old paper! I can''t kill you! [Current] Little Jiaohua, please: Don''t **** go! Ugly! Bastard! For encountering such abuse in online games, Si Huang is not surprised and will not make himself unhappy in his heart, but this does not mean that he will let this guy who feels good about himself. Ignoring the constant verbal abuse that appeared in the chat box, Si Huang waited for the fire-breathing rabbit to have no target, and then jumped to other places, and then he operated the number of''Standing in front of the gun'' and walked to the''Little Jiaohua who begs for mercy''. On the corpse, a dialog box above the head appeared. [Current] Carrying a gun and standing in front: Hua Han Zhi, my sister will not pity, but love to ravage. [Current] Xiaojiaohua who begs for mercy:... [Current] Carrying a gun and standing in front: You call it, it''s useless to call your throat. The louder you call, the better your sister''s interest will be. [Current] Xiaojiaohua: I bought a watch last year! [Current] Carrying a gun and standing in front: Your mouth is so stinky, let¡¯s eat sister again, be good~ Si Huang chose to sit down in his daily actions, and then the game''s "Put the Gun and Stand Forward" just sat on the head of the corpse of the "Little Jiaohua". When the player does not choose to resurrect, the body of the game character will not disappear. At this moment, "Little Jiaohua, please" did not talk nonsense, probably he was already too angry or disgusted to speak. Seeing the corpse under him disappear, Si Huang also clicked to return to the city, then opened the game mall to recharge the game currency, and successfully recharged 10,000 RMB, which was converted into the equivalent gold coupon 10,000. With these ten thousand points of coupons, first used one thousand to buy a certificate of life and death, and the remaining nine thousand were on the reward list, and it was set to receive 30 gold coupons every time you kill the "Little Flower of Pity". Thirty yuan may not be much, but''Little Jiaohua'' is a level 10 trumpet, and it is not well-known. If it is good to kill, there will always be thousands of players who are willing to make some extra money. What''s more, the above rules are written for an unlimited number of times, until the gold coupons are exhausted, and there is no limit to the opponent''s level, which means that "Little Jiaohua, please pity" was killed to level 0, as long as he is still in the game, you can kill him. Receive gold coupons. At this time, the words "Little Jiaohua, please pity" appeared in the world channel of the level 10 player area. [1st Tier (10th Level) World] Little Jiaohua who begs for mercy: "Hold the gun and stand in front" is a lousy thing, a bitch! Lao Tzu kindly saves you, you turn against Yin Lao Tzu! Ugly gets out of eternity, either come over and kneel in front of Lao Tzu to apologize, otherwise you will be level 0! It costs 1 yuan to speak in scarlet letters on the World Channel, and 10 yuan to appear on the top of the chat box for a small speaker. Now "Little Jiaohua, please pity me" uses a small speaker. And this kind of small speaker, which is only in the character''s own area, will not spread to other areas of the same order. Even so, there are a lot of players in the level 10 zone. Everyone loves to watch the excitement and gossip. Then, after asking all kinds of reasons, after asking who is this ¡®stand in front of the gun,¡¯ came. Before everyone could ask anything, that is, just after the words of "Little Jiaohua, please pity", the six areas of the 1st to 6th steps of the Eternal Throne floated in red. System: "Let''s carry the gun and stand in front of you" set up a state of life and death, vowing to fight "Little Jiaohua for mercy", this battle is endless, the winner is the king, the loser is the invader! This is the state of life and death, special items that can only be bought with gold scrolls, as long as the opponent is not in a special map, they will be drawn into the battlefield, and there is no way to refuse. There is no benefit to those who win, but those who lose will drop one level directly, and will really become thieves and be imprisoned in the game for ten days. As soon as this news came out, the players in the high-end zone didn''t respond much, and the online players in the first zone exploded, as did the second zone. If the former is due to the gossip psychology of watching a play, the latter is because someone discovered that the system prompts "hold the gun and stand in front" is not the newly promoted Tsundere Great God''s game wife! ? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I saw a pro said why there are so many chapters in a game. Regarding this, I want to say that I am not purely writing games, but just writing life. A complete story is the life of your majesty, her life. There are not only work but also studies, friends, relatives, and more experiences, just like our lives are as colorful as our lives. Of course, the work of the entertainment industry is the focus, everything is centered on this, and then I have always been fine writing. I think the important points will be written in detail, and this part of the game will not be simple, nor too much, just like the original "Infinite Collapse". Because the point I want to express is not this game, but the touch and happiness that happened during the game, along with the little by little around me, I believe this part will also make everyone watch refreshed and refreshed! How big is it! And today¡¯s birthday star, Ni Zi, happy birthday, all the little angels who are also on today¡¯s birthday should be happy~ v2 Chapter 193： Gun sister mighty Although the name "Tsundere Phoenix" has just become popular, and it only appeared in the forum today, there are already many players on the Eternal Throne. Most people like to visit the forum and will click on the latest hot posts. What''s more, the title "Tsundere Little Phoenix" is really capable, anyone with a discerning eye can see that it is a great god, and the way he upgrades is so blatant. In the case that the''Tsundere Little Phoenix'' turns on the system of rejecting strangers to add friends and rejecting strangers¡¯ private messages, the curiosity in human nature makes people more want to dig out his information, not let go of any clues, and learn from him. The character number found out about his daughter-in-law. According to reason, there are only two possibilities for getting married at level 10. One is to know it in reality, and the other is to have no marriage system, and it ends as soon as others invite it. Regardless of the reason, everyone is curious about the great god¡¯s wife. It¡¯s just that during the day, the ¡°Punch and Stand in Front¡± has not been online, and the rejection of strangers to add friends is also turned on, so there is no way for everyone to dig out more information. Suddenly seeing the system come to a world announcement, the players who know the identity of the number "Bearing the Gun, Stand in Front" are excited. Gossip! What a gossip! I didn''t expect such gossip in just one day! [World] Letters with a weak sense of existence: local tyrants are surprised! Thousand Yuan''s life and death status said that if you continue to fight, you will continue to fight. Everyone, go to the latest reward list, "Little Jiaohua, please pity" on the list! [World] Yugiri: I don¡¯t know the truth, so I don¡¯t make any comments, but I want to say that I am the wife of the Tsundere God, so domineering! Said to fight life and death, fight life and death! [World] Shi Xuan looks for Liger: Who is Tsundere? [World] Years of Secondary Two: Looking at the Ten Ladders Glory List, I also discovered that this is the wife of the No. 1 God in the New Glory List! The World Channel became lively with more and more revelations. Si Huang saw his lips pursed and looked at Qin Fan beside him in a very good mood. Qin Fan didn''t think there was anything. Anyway, when he applied for the number, he had already broken through this lower psychological limit. Besides, everyone thought he and Si Huang were husband and wife, that''s the point! "Have fun?" But he didn''t know that his children still had such a side. Seeing the unrestrained and sloppy energy in the game, Qin Fan smiled and said: "If you don''t look at you in the future, you can''t The waves fly to the sky." Si Huang gasped and laughed lightly from his nose, "Then just watch it, and I will take you to fly together." "Ha!" Qin Fan also laughed. In fact, he likes to watch children wantonly publicity. At this time, Si Huang''s publicity is not as elegant and calm as when he is in the field of acting. Instead, he is flying with a young man''s look, regardless of what people around him look like, and bravely be himself Everything I want to do radiates my own light. Si Huang did not quarrel with Qin Fan anymore, because life and death had already begun. "Little Jiaohua, please pity" and "Stand Ahead with a Gun" appeared together on a desolate map of yellow sand. This is their random battlefield of life and death. "Little Jiaohua, please" start without saying a word, and I probably understand that the two of them are in a life-and-death battle, that is, they have settled a death feud, so there is no need to talk. The yin and yang forbidden first as soon as the Terran warlock shot. This is a routine for the 10th-level newcomer. First ban the body and then bombard the site. Good luck or technical tyranny specializes in attacking the weak points. A critical knock can kill the opponent within two seconds of ban. But this is also an ordinary joke, or a routine against ordinary players, "Little Jiaohua, please pity" to use this routine to deal with Si Huang, it is simply to die. Yin and Yang forbidden has the same lock and range as other skills. Most skills in the Eternal Throne can be dodged, depending on whether you can operate it. When the "Little Jiaohua, please pity" skill just used, "hold the gun and stand in front" seems to be foreseeing, roll in advance, move to the left one yard, and then jump just in time to escape the edge of the foot. Black iron rope "Little Jiaohua, please" was shocked at the same place. He had also encountered this situation. He was regarded as a Warlock''s level 10 invincible forbidden skill, but it seemed to be easily cracked by the opponent. But he was not too panicked. After all, the other party is a nanny, and the nanny''s attack power is notoriously low... This idea just came up, and the only attacking skill of the nanny,''Dark Mang'', hit the body of''Little Jiaohua'' for mercy. -98! (Weakness attack) what! ? Fuck! "Little Jiaohua, please pity" was beaten by a sudden injury. Although everyone is a cloth-armored profession, it doesn''t make sense for a skill to hit a hundred damage! At the next moment, Xiao Jiaohua, who begged for mercy, understood that she was hit by a weak spot, which means that the opponent''s skills were fortunately hit on his character''s head, neck, and male characteristics. Is it just good luck? Obviously, this was the self-comfort of Xiao Jiaohua who begged for mercy. At this moment when Xiao Jiaohua, who begged for mercy, was stunned, Si Huang had already operated''hold the gun and stand in front'' and approached him. The nurse''s attack skills are really too few, there was only one at the beginning, and not many later. Anmang''s cooling time is another two seconds, she is not interested in waiting slowly, slowly grinding. Si Huang, who is accustomed to playing assassins, can be very violent when playing as a nanny. Little Jiaohua, who begged for mercy, saw the Abyssal Girl Dark Shepherd come in front of her, but she was inexplicably uneasy. However, his mental quality was also strong, or that he still felt too good about himself, thinking that at such a close distance, the other party He definitely couldn''t avoid his own attack. It was better to hit it first and then retreat. Anyway, the priest did not move faster than the warlock. An upright bullet flew out from the deadwood staff and hit the front of the gun carrying station. MISS! The footsteps in front of the gun station did not stop. If this is a holographic online game, it is estimated that Xiao Jiaohua who begs for mercy has already stared wide. At such a close distance, all his attacks were avoided by the locals. Where did he dare to stand in place and fight melee with the opponent, so Xiao Jiaohua who begged for mercy immediately retreated. It was just the sudden change, a ray of light appeared on Xiao Jiaohua who was begging for mercy, and then his body could no longer move. How is this going! ? The young man in a small bungalow in a certain city was dumbfounded, and the fifty cents he was biting in his mouth fell on the computer desk. Nanny obviously has no banning skills at level 10! BUG (game bug)? It''s just that there is no time for him to find a reason. After two seconds of ban time, the front of the gun-bearing station had already arrived in front of the human warlock, and then he started to knock people with his French stick. ¡ª26! ¡ª31! ¡ª43! This injury once again stunned Xiao Jiaohua who begged for mercy. According to his understanding, it is good that a nurse of the same level can hit a person with a stick and can hit a damage starting with 10, why can the other party hit such an explosive injury! She was obviously dressed as a novice outfit! On the other hand, Si Huang abused food with ease, while still not forgetting to teach Qin Fan, "The game is the same as reality. There are weak attacks and critical attacks. If you can catch points and attack them, you can There is double or even triple damage, and the damage is superimposed." Qin Fan nodded thoughtfully. Si Huang observed that Xiao Jiaohua''s blood volume was almost the same, and the dark light had cooled down, so he gave him a dark light and lay down the body cleanly. From the beginning to the end, the blood volume in front of the gun-carrying station has not changed at all, and the opponent will not explain after the abuse. If this is seen by a player who is playing with Dark Shepherd, you will definitely be hooked. You must know that in the hearts of all the nanny''s sister paper or Han paper, there is a violent shepherd in the cliff! Carrying the gun and standing ahead: My sister hasn''t trampled you enough, how can you just run? Look, this is punishment. The deep-muscular nanny stood in front of Xiao Jiaohua''s corpse who begged for mercy and sat down again, and the dialog box above her head popped up again. Carry the gun and stand ahead: My sister decided to detain you for three days first. After three days of coming out, my sister will give you a gift. Be good. The little Jiaohua who begs for mercy: Good NMB! At this moment, Xiao Jiao Hua, who begs for mercy, doesn''t know that she is really kicking iron, but he won''t just admit defeat like this! Si Huang didn''t care about his reaction and ended the life and death battle. As the game interface returned to a normal city, a big red letter system notification appeared on the top of the screen again. System: Life and death is a matter of life and death. Congratulations, carrying the gun and standing in front of you, successfully beheading Xiaojiaohua who begged for mercy, let us cheer for the winner! All kinds of gossip about the players appeared on the World Channel. Si Huang didn''t take a closer look. She threw the mouse away and said, "I will teach you here today. I will go to sleep first." Si Huang''s biological clock has always been arranged very accurately. It is not necessary to do, and she will go to bed and wake up at the regulated time. Who knew that when he came together and was pulled back, he sat on Qin Fan and found that the man didn''t know when he was a beast again. "Tsk." Si Huang didn''t hide, squinting at the man''s rigorous and grim face, "I just teased you?" "No." Qin Fan originally wanted to say that you were teasing me at any time, but he didn''t want to provoke people, so he chose to answer normally. "Then what are you?" Si Huang asked, and she gave him a serious lesson. Qin Fan said solemnly: "He was held back into disobedience." "Puff." Si Huangle didn''t spend any money. This laugh really made the man flirtatious, and his eyes were so dark and unreasonable, that piece was even more beastly. Si Huang reached out and touched his slightly curly black hair, "It''s right." Roar! The breath out of his throat is like the cheers of a beast when he sees its plump prey, full of joy and cruelty. The man picks up the person, opens his mouth and gnaws. "Go to bed..." "That''s it." Qin Fan didn''t move, he sat on the sofa, let Si Huang sit by himself, and fixed his eyes on the notebook on the coffee table behind Si Huang. At this time, in the game screen of the notebook, you can see that everyone on the World Channel is still gossiping, what is the wife of the arrogant great god, what is the mighty and domineering sister of the gun, the wife of the great **** is also a great god, etc... Qin Fan squinted his eyes, sweat appeared on his honey chest, wondering if he just carried a gun and fired a cannon~ £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Is the wife of a great **** also a great god? Liangliang (deep): Master becomes a **** in the endless fighting. Game reporter: How to say? Liang Liang (cruel): There are always people who want to **** the master''s daughter-in-law, and they will kill them if they don''t want to lose their daughter-in-law! Game reporter (wiping sweat):... v2 Chapter 194： Your Majesty was beaten in the face? Just as Si Huang and Qin Fan were overnight*, the little Jiaohua who begged for mercy in the game was sent to prison, and his operator made a call to the GM and asked about the bug in the game, what about the nanny level 10. Will there be ban skills? I read less, don''t let me go! As a result, GM replied that the game data was all normal, and players are asked to explore by themselves. Are there any mistakes, how can it be normal? ? The old paper just reads little, and it is not fantasizing. GM still replied unselfishly. Players might as well enter the game to explore on their own, which is much more useful than venting curses here. Xiao Jiaohua, who begs for mercy, felt that she was despised by others. He was very angry and needed to vent. So after hanging up the phone of GM, this man biting the thin-skinned Chinese paper again cut the game screen, and the computer wallpaper was just Appearing in front of his eyes, he admired the beautiful goddess inside, and felt that his anger had finally weakened so little, just a little bit. "Oh~ how can this world have such a beautiful existence like you! The **** carrying a gun should be humanely destroyed! The goddess is shining!" Han Zhi ate the spicy food into his stomach and made an "Amen" of his Posture, with the idiot''s eyes one more minute of his own desktop wallpaper. I saw that straight and not particularly high-definition, it seemed to be a normal cut from the video, it was a black-haired woman in a long skirt, she seemed to be looking at the camera and smiling, so she was placed on the desktop in front of her. It can make people feel that she is looking at herself no matter what angle she looks at. The things on the desktop are put in several folders so that they don¡¯t cover the woman¡¯s face. If there are other people here, they will be recognized at a glance. This desktop wallpaper is not the one that Si Huang participated in Is it the photo of the women''s clothing in "Infinite Collapse"? A minute later, Han Zhi reluctantly retracted his gaze, and then opened the web page to log in to the forum of Eternal Throne. The forum of Eternal Throne is also divided into sections. Just like the 1-6 levels in the game, log in to your game account. You can see which level is your account. You can see which level is in the high level. You can see the low level. In the low-level section, you can¡¯t see the high-level ones. Of course, normally, for the sake of his own fame, or for some gossip accounts for his own account''s fame, he sees high-level valuable posts, and will forward them to low-level sections. Therefore, Xiao Jiao Hua, who begged for mercy, also saw the hot posts in the level 10 section, and saw that one or two of them had the theme of "Tsundere Great God". If it''s normal, he would definitely click in and take a look curiously, but now the righteousness is on his head. For the word "Great God", he disgusts in addition to disgust. It¡¯s just that this ¡®Tsundere Great God¡¯ looks a little familiar? Where did you see it? Forget it, I don''t want to think about it. Since it is a great god, I must have seen it before. The pity Xiao Jiaohua didn''t do what he wanted, so she started to write her own post. First, she wrote clearly the grievances between herself and the gun-bearing station. Of course, from his perspective, he was kind enough to help the trouble. Great God, as a result, Great God used him to escape danger. Others became angry and cursed the Great God. The Great God took revenge on him because of his wealth. The most damning thing was that the Great God was a Xibei goods, and he actually used the bug of the game. He went to ask GM. The answer he got was to ask him to explore on his own, indicating that there was nothing wrong with standing in front of the gun. correct? Does a level 10 nurse have a banning skill? Lie! What is that warlock? This game nanny dominates the world, okay? Can milk! Can be forbidden! Can attack! The pity Xiaojiaohua wrote a long post with affection. The words come from the heart. After reading it, people will feel that the post is really a little flower that people can¡¯t help but feel sorry for. It is really pitiful. Good heart is being bullied! It''s just that when this little flower begging for mercy is a man, the audience can''t pity it anymore, just join in the fun. The little Tsundere Hua, who begged for mercy, felt that it was almost done, and she specially released the picture she had previously posted. It was exactly what he did when he was besieged and killed by the fire-breathing rabbit. After that, I don¡¯t blame him for swearing, I just blame the other person for being too much, first use vulgar words to insult him. After posting the post, Xiao Jiaohua, who begged for mercy, felt a lot more refreshed physically and mentally, and got up to instant noodles. Five minutes later, Hanzhi returned to the computer desk with a bowl of instant noodles. The web page was cut off and he watched Si Huang''s female lady goddess eating supper. Beautiful and delicious food, pleasing to the eye, rice cooker thinking...Ah! Han Zhi said that the goddess is the pure land in his heart, and he would never do anything like that with the goddess, not to mention... he is still sober in his heart, the goddess is a man! Well, this is his eternal pain, so he rarely said that he is a fan of Sihuang, a fan, a fan, he is a fan of the demented face! More than one person has said that Yan Fan has no connotation and is easy to betray. Han Zhi said that your face value is not enough. Since the appearance of the last women''s clothing in Si Huang''s "Infinite Collapse", he has instantly become a fanatic, and buys everything related to Si Huang. Download and save Si Huang¡¯s works, collect all photos, and follow V Bo with a hidden stamp. This time I played "Eternal Throne" because I saw the latest update of Si Huang¡¯s V Bo dynamics. I immediately downloaded the game to apply for an account and even his name. They are all thinking of women (men). The topic seems to be gone. Anyway, what Hanzhi wants to express is that even if you are a Yanfen, you can actually be very iron. As long as you have a good face, then as long as you don¡¯t have three wrong views and your personality is rude to a certain extent, Yanfen I will be loyal to you, and the only requirement for you is to ask you to remain beautiful and beautiful. We are responsible for making money to support you. That''s great! It took three minutes to enjoy the photos of the goddess and finished the instant noodles. Han Zhi drank the instant noodle soup while reopening the webpage of the Eternal Throne Forum. I saw that the posts he posted had already received many comments. Hanzhi felt that they should be good people who were speaking on his side and guarding justice. When I clicked on it, I felt like a "poof--" Got out. Because what was discussed in the comment was the relationship between the Tsundere Great God and standing in front of the gun. As for this little flower that begs for mercy, it is the cannon fodder on the edge, which attracts too little attention. The pity Xiao Jiaohua found the previous hot posts based on the comments, and watched and played carefully, and she was amazed, thinking that she really kicked the iron this time. Little Jiaohua, who just begged for mercy, was still not afraid. After all, the game was not a reality, and no matter how big the enmity was, the worst result was just deleting the account and not playing. It''s no wonder that he was familiar with the name ¡®Tsundere Great God¡¯ before. It turned out that he had not seen a similar Great God before, but he had seen such a passage on the head of the ID name in front of the gun station¡ªthe wife of the arrogant little Phoenix. Oh my god! Also new god? Marry this kind of dinosaur wife, so blinded! Xiao Jiaohua, who begged for mercy, murmured in her heart, and her initial impression of the arrogant **** became extremely bad, especially when she saw the information in front of the gun-carrying station, the line of personal signature was written: Huang Phoenix is ??mine, whoever dares to grab it is at his own risk. I rub! Phoenix! I am embarrassed to call a goddess like that, this hatred is big! Xiao Jiaohua, who begs for mercy, of course knows that this phoenix is ??not the other phoenix, but he still feels that his goddess has been defiled, and that he and this couple of great gods are born incompatible with each other. At this moment, he has already identified them in his heart Enemy in game life! Never die! At this time, the mind has been completely sucked away by other things, Xiao Jiaohua who begs for mercy, completely forgot to explore her own character will be locked, in fact, the exploration is very simple, as long as you open the previous PK detailed record, it will be There are texts describing what skills they used, and everything will be clear at a glance. Xiao Jiaohua who begs for mercy has missed the opportunity to quickly recognize the truth, and also lost the opportunity to delete the post now to avoid being slapped in the face later. Si Huang, who had been tossing with Qin Fan on the sofa for more than an hour this evening, did not know that one of her little fans had recognized her as a deadly enemy and vowed to live with her. However, even if she knew it, she didn¡¯t have the strength to take care of it. She was held by Qin Fan and took a bath. Si Huang, who returned to the bed, opened his eyes tiredly, looked at Qin Fan who was lying next to him and asked, ¡°You are Isn''t it sick?" The animal Vatican, who was fairly full just after eating, was in a good mood, his face was light, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly and said, "Long lasting is not a disease." Si Huang''s eyes twitched, "If you don''t let it go, it''s a disease." "Haha." Qin Fan laughed happily. As a man, what is the best compliment for being said by his lover? "Can you cure this disease?" He was in a particularly good mood and joked with Si Huang, and his smile seemed cheap to Si Huang! Si Huang turned and closed his eyes to sleep, too lazy to care for the animal. An arm circled her waist, and a fiery chest pressed against her back. Familiar with this temperature, Si Huang felt quite relieved. A certain little white hamster, who had been hiding and watching, crawled onto Si Huang''s pillow while touching the black. Si Huang half raised his eyelids, glanced at the Five Treasures, reached out his hand to pat his head, and fell asleep in peace, the corners of his mouth relaxed and lightly hooked. Early the next morning, Qin Fan drove to the gate of Jinghua University. Si Huang saw a large number of reporters surrounding the gate of Jinghua University. The entertainment reporters remembered the car that Si Huang took when he came to school, and he surrounded him as soon as he saw it. Si Huang''s eyes flashed, and he didn''t expect that reporters who shouldn''t be able to dig out the gossip would actually play this again. There were still a lot of students around, obviously wanting to watch the show and wondering what happened. Si Huang said to Qin Fan, "Go away." Qin Fan glanced at the situation outside the window and saw that Si Huang didn''t have any intention to offer help, so he nodded to her and let her handle it. Si Huang opened the door and got out of the car, his eyes swept away from the crowds who were coming, smiling. Zhong Yuji felt guilty inexplicably, or knew Si Huang''s temperament. He did not resist being interviewed, but he hated Yuji''s excessive behavior. Everyone tacitly stopped one meter in front of Si Huang, and didn''t approach him anymore, giving Si Huang the least respect and relaxation. After confirming that Si Huang didn¡¯t mean to be angry and his attitude was good, he asked Yuji, ¡°Half a month ago, you confessed and released the news personally. The support and love of the company, just why did you insist on it for half a month before you started to take over the work? Is it a joke before?" A poor answer to this question not only slapped her in the face, but also disappointed the people who supported her before. Either you don¡¯t say it or you don¡¯t do it, no one will blame you. It''s the most hateful thing that can''t do it after saying it with fanfare. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ About wanting to slap your majesty in the face? Do you see swelling? v2 Chapter 195： Slap on the face Yuji''s tone is not difficult, but the problem hit the nail on the head. Perhaps it is because there have been many live broadcasts of Si Huang, but he failed to suppress him and was slapped in the face. Therefore, the entertainment reporters who came to grab the headlines this time chose to shoot and record instead of live broadcast. Faced with such a pair of eyes full of hot gossip, it seems that I can''t wait for something to happen to them so that they can have gossip headlines to report. A nasty smile appeared in Si Huang''s heart. The more she missed her fall, the more she wanted to walk peacefully under these people. "I didn''t take the job." Si Huang smiled peacefully at the many cameras. The entertainment of the previous questioning was stunned, and she did not let her off because of her denial, "Yesterday you promoted the cellular game company''s "Eternal Throne" on V Bo. Isn''t it a job?" How much do this group of entertainment records want to dig into her scandal, only to see her post a message, just like the hungry wolf who smells the meat? Si Huang was slightly surprised and said: "It''s not a job, I just think that game is fun." The Yu Ji present felt that Si Huang was quibbling, and they saw more celebrities quibbling, so their attitudes began to be tough. Following the interview of Yuji just now, another reporter asked into the microphone: "If you just think the game is fun, do you need to promote it?" "Posting a V blog post is a big publicity?" Si Huang asked the reporter back. The reporter opened his mouth, thinking that other people''s V-blog news is certainly not a big publicity, but your Secretary is different. As long as you have a word, won''t it be able to play a broad publicity role. Before the reporter could stop the words from expressing in his heart, Si Huang had already said again: "What''s more, what about the things I like, I am willing to promote her." "Are you admitting that you are promoting "The Eternal Throne" and taking their job?" "I reiterate one last time, this is not a job, and no contract has been signed." Now this is suitable, there are few purely verbal work cooperation, not to mention that Sihuang''s worth is really not determined by a word. Based on this alone, even if Si Huang really didn''t sign a contract with the cellular game company to avoid the embarrassment of reporters, this group of entertainment reporters really can no longer hold onto the problem that she is working. Since they weren¡¯t taking up the job, the reporters didn¡¯t plan to let her go. Turning around, some reporters said sharply: ¡°You told the public that you want to take a break for the time being to study and prepare for the exam and give everyone a positive and positive image. The love and support of the fans and people, but your hard work is to pick up and drop off to and from school every day, and play games in school?" "Can we think that your previous promise was nothing more than a self-packaged deception?" "Please answer this question!" Facing the babbles of the entertainment reporters and breaking the hard-line attitude of casserole inquiries as soon as they found a breakthrough point, Si Huang''s expression still did not panic. Even if she is facing these reporters alone now, Yuen and others are not nearby. "Please be quiet." Si Huang raised his hand and pressed his palm down. This action and her peaceful tone made the entertainment reporters who didn''t let any chance to speak shut their mouths, looking forward to her sophistry. Yes, in Yuji''s view, any denial of Si Huang is just sophistry. Si Huangdao: "Before I answer your question, I want you to answer a question first." Maybe it was Si Huang¡¯s good attitude, or she didn¡¯t really want to win their consent. She had asked her own questions directly before anyone gave a response or refused, which made this group of entertainment fans confused. Don''t face it. "In your opinion, what is a good image of college students?" The reporters looked at each other, some raised their heads and shouted: "Now we are asking you..." Si Huang didn''t wait for him to finish speaking, the faint smile at the corner of his mouth disappeared, and the cold eyes were even more shocking. An 18-year-old teenager would have such a compelling aura, "I have no obligation to answer. Your questions are not acceptable. It is only because of the respect between people that you stand in front of you and let you ask questions. So correct your attitude and now either answer my questions and the conversation between us can continue, or Just get out." The reporter who spoke before was blushing, and it was all blamed on Si Huang''s gentle attitude at the beginning, which made him forget for a while that this person was notoriously arrogant in this circle and played cards out of common sense. Seeing Si Huang''s anger, everyone swallowed back what they wanted to refute, unknowingly they were on the passive side. Then, when several Yu Ji looked at each other, the person who spoke at the beginning responded: "Ah! The first thing is to have good morals and be knowledgeable." Si Huang nodded, "I think this is good." Si Huang, who can be called a little gentleman in the entertainment industry, really no one can refute that he is rude and moral. If you really say it... real entertainment is a **** example. Then a reporter said: "Excellent results." The corner of Si Huang''s mouth raised slightly, "Thank you, I was admitted to Jinghua University by skipping the first place." The reporters were taken aback, they almost forgot about it. Yu Ji wiped his sweat, "respect the teacher and respect the truth!" Si Huang smiled and said, "My relationship with the teacher has always been very good, and there has been no conflict." Yu Ji blushed, "Unity and friendship!" Si Huang glanced at the surrounding students and saw that many of them were contemporaneous students. Except for some female students who showed rejection and mockery of Yuji, most of them had a smiling face of gloating, but they were clearly gloating each other. Not Sihuang. At this moment, Si Huang watched them make a helpless gesture of shrugging his shoulders, but his expression was completely confident. Where the students did not understand what she meant, someone immediately shouted: "Our relationship with your majesty is getting better!" "Hahahaha, no one in Jinghua is more popular than Si Huang." "Aren''t you asking for this kind of question?" Amidst the laughter of the students from the Jinghua University, the entertainment journalists present only felt that they heard countless "slaps" slaps in their ears. It was themselves who were beaten, and they were still in full view, don¡¯t mention. His face is so hot. A Yuji shouted angrily: "The most important thing is honesty!" Si Huang raised his eyebrows and pressed his tone hard, "Then the problem is back to the beginning. What you call me dishonesty is nothing more than saying that I will study hard in order to package my image and deceive the people." The entertainment reporters were shocked, yes, they grasped this point. "Heh." Si Huang smiled sarcastically. The girls around Su De couldn''t help but yell, and they heard her laugh: "I want to ask, does my image need packaging? Am I not good enough? Are there not enough people who like me?" After each question came down, the entertainment journalists were caught off guard and dumbfounded. I have seen narcissism, I have seen arrogant ones, I have never seen such narcissism, so arrogant, and so taken for granted! The most important thing is that they can''t refute it! They really can''t refute it! "Hahahahaha!" The students onlookers laughed, but the laughter was all kind, and some people laughed even more. The girls were even more serious. The reserved ones didn''t know where they were forgotten. They bounced and yelled "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh andhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh) Yu Ji once again felt that their face was slapped hard. This is not the end, after this slap, another slap came over¡ª Si Huangdao: "I am playing games, so what? Who stipulated that all the time of college students can only be spent on study, class time learning, leisure time playing, the principle of simultaneous work and rest is the policy that the school has always advocated. I''m you, so I won''t come to me in such a hurry. It will be more convincing to come when I am really frustrated and the final exam results come out. The last sentence made the entertainment reporters shine, but what they thought was: Who would have thought that you would play games? Who would have thought! Such a down-to-earth thing is incredible when it appears on you! "My profession is an entertainer, but I am also a college student. In a sense, I am no different from other people." Si Huang looked far away, seeing the students around him, they laughed so presumptuously. The confession is so warm and straightforward. Compared to her, her personality is more unruly, but no one pays attention to discovering this, and will not control it, thinking that there is something wrong with them. This is the life attitude of ordinary teenagers, it is worthy of her to learn, and it is also the attitude of life at university that she has longed for. She enjoys the current campus life, not long but it is worth cherishing and relaxing to experience. Si Huang did not resent or dissatisfied with the nearly harsh requirements of reporters, because this sentiment had been experienced and seen in his previous life, and he learned to deal with such harshness as a pleasure. "Huh! I''m just waiting for your final exam results!" a reporter who was slapped in anger said angrily. Si Huang retracted his gaze and placed his gaze on the reporter, admiring his expression for a second, and the corner of his mouth curled up, "I''m waiting for you..." The words changed, "Promote me my good student image." The reporter was even more angry. The trouble of coming to Sihuang is really finding sin for myself! However, knowing this, why are some reporters rushing to look for abuse, and when they hear a little wind, they come to stop Sihuang? Blame the image of Si Huang from his debut to the present, it''s really perfect! Perfect as if he is the darling of God, there is hardly any taint. What is a little tainted is his occasional arrogant and willful personality. As a result, this stain has become an advantage in the eyes of fans, and every time he is arrogant and willful. Even if you can''t drop the powder, you still **** the powder. Such a perfect person, if he can catch a little defect, is a hot news, and it can definitely explode! This is also the reason why Si Huang has only posted a post and attracted so many entertainment notes. The entertainment reporters returned without success this time. The only thing to be thankful for is that they did not open a live broadcast and did not let the people watch the video of their face. But they forgot that there were students from Jinghua University, but many people turned on the video recording function early in the morning and recorded this scene. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Old rules, 8 points 2 more! Don''t stop the fat~ (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡« v2 Chapter 196： Both lose the vest (two more) Si Huang was embraced by his classmates and entered the gate of Jinghua University. This scene fell in the eyes of the journalists who had left, which was tantamount to slapping them severely. That''s weird! You said it''s normal for girls to like Si Huang. Why is Si Huang so popular among male classmates? Normally, a man like Si Huang, who is an excellent student and popular with girls, should be a male enemy and rejected by all male classmates! ? How do you know what happened during the military training of the contemporaries? Qin Fan''s special arrangement and Si Huang''s personal efforts were not in vain. The morning class ended with the passage of time, and Si Huang was surrounded by a group of classmates. Everyone rushed to ask questions about her playing the Eternal Throne. The most important thing was her ID name. "Don''t ask! Don''t ask! It will be announced when it''s time to be announced, what are you worried about?" Su Yueban yelled, "All you have to do, are you still going to eat?" The classmates were not too entangled. As soon as they let a little gap open, they heard someone shouting outside: "Young Si! Someone is looking for it!" Everyone gave up as soon as they heard, and looked at the door one by one. Through the free space, Si Huang also saw a few people standing at the door. Su Yue shook her puffy body half instinctively, and muttered in a low voice: "Why is he running again?" Si Huang lowered his head and asked him, "Didn''t you tell him about the guild?" "Ahem, I haven''t said it yet." Su Yue said with a guilty conscience: "It has been very busy these two days, very busy." Very busy? Everyone is in the same school, is he busy, can she still know. Si Huang didn''t expose Su Yueban''s lie, so he packed his textbooks and went outside. The few people standing at the door were the group of Qi Shang. Qi Shang looked at Si Huang who walked in front of him with complex and subtle eyes. The words he had originally thought were stuck in his throat, and he couldn''t say anything for a while. "Go somewhere else to talk." Si Huang took the initiative. "Okay." Qi Shang replied, which was just what he meant. Qi Shang had three people by his side, and three friends from Si Huang''s side, but Zong Haohao was absent from the show today. Ten minutes later, seven people sat down in a box. At this time, Qi Shang recovered somewhat, and temporarily suppressed the subtle emotions that he had said to him on the phone during the previous seven days. He stood up and poured a glass of water for Si Huang himself, and said with a smile: "It''s really not I''m sorry, these few days have been annoying too much. It has been so long since Major Si has been back to school, and now I have time to invite Shao Si to gather together." Si Huang smiled at him and said, "Don''t be so polite, everyone is a classmate." Qi Shang wasn''t an inked person either. Hearing Si Huang''s straightforward words, he knew that he really didn''t like polite. Putting down the teapot, Qi Shang sat back in his position, and said: "Fresh! Then I won''t turn around anymore. I wanted to ask Si Shao about one thing when I was looking for Si Shao. He killed me in the Eternal Throne last time. Is Ban Yue you?" "Yes." Si Huang took a sip of water. "Puff--" Su Yueban, who was also drinking water, suffered. "Cough cough cough cough cough!" Qi Shang said that he could not turn around, but he didn''t expect Si Huang to respond so directly and quickly, even he was stunned for a second. Immediately afterwards, he glanced at Su Yueban who was wiping his mouth and laughing, and asked Si Huang: "Ban Yue is Su Yueban''s number?" "Yes." "Wait..." Su Yueban, who intended to stop Si Huang: "..." Qi Shang said twice, then stood up suddenly, "You really know how to play!" Su Yue half-supported her forehead, looking at the sky forty-five times with an expression of indescribability, and thought: Yes! The great **** really knows how to play, he almost didn''t play me to death! Si Huang put down the tea cup and looked at Qi Shang calmly, "What are you angry about?" Qi Shang used to pretend, but now Si Huang''s attitude arouses real anger, "Should I not be angry?" Si Huangdao: "Your skills are not as good as mine, and you won''t be wronged at all. After that, the Assassin Alliance will issue a chase order, and I will issue a chase order. What''s the problem?" Su Yue, who was half full of blood, was resurrected and looked at Si Huang with infinitely moved eyes. Actually took all his sins, your majesty really has brotherly love! Si Huang glanced at him disgustingly, picked up his chopsticks and pressed Su Yueban''s forehead to stop him from wanting to hug him. Qi Shang was obsessed with frustration, "What about after that? I asked your ID. When talking about this, did you deliberately keep it from me? See my joke secretly!" "I didn''t want to say at that time." Si Huang said lightly. "I wipe it!" Qi Shang slapped **** the table, "Don''t be too arrogant!" The three people around him, including Hu Xianming, followed Qi Shang''s shot at the table, and stood up and stared at Si Huang. Su Yue had her scalp numb for a while, and she stood up and shouted, "What are you doing? Want to fight?" "What if I just want to fight?" Qi Shang despised Su Yueban and combined the issue of Su Yueban and Banyue. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that humiliation was carved out of a mold! Damn, he was actually played by this fat man for so long. Hit it! Su Yue half wanted to shout out these words stiffly, but she was still persuaded in front of the four strong homosexuals. He is a technical man, not a combatant, this kind of fighting is really not suitable for him! So this is just a tactical temporary retreat, not anyone afraid! "So this is your answer?" The low-mellow and gorgeous voice attracted the attention of the people present. Si Huang is the only one who has maintained peace. She lifted her eyelids, and the clear, bottomless eyes printed Qi Shang''s figure, "If I said then, would you want to have another realistic battle with me?" Qi Shang''s whole body was tense, and his scalp became numb. Especially when Si Huang suddenly laughed, a hint of ill-intentioned sharpness appeared in those bright eyes, "Okay! If it''s a man, don''t persuade you, hit it if you want." She closed her sleeves and prepared to stand. Get up, "Go, go out. One-on-one or group battles are up to you. After the fight, turn the page and say something else." Da da da-- The sound of rapid footsteps sounded. I saw Qi Shang quickly walked to Si Huang''s side, stretched out his hand to press her shoulder, "Sit down!" On the side of Si Huang''s shoulder, he wiped his hand. Qi Shang clearly retracted his hand, rubbed it twice on his trousers, and said with a smile: "Look at you, what anxious! Everyone is a friend, fight wherever you say! I just made a joke , Sit down, sit down." Si Huang looked at the three of Hu Xianming. Qi Shang followed, his eyes widened, "Why are you all standing? Hurry to die! Sit down!" Hu Xianming''s expressions were speechless, but they sat back obediently. Qi Shang looked at Si Huang with earnest eyes. Si Huang was speechless by his puppy-like eyes, his expression remained unchanged on the surface, and he could sit in his own position. Qi Shang was relieved. Don''t blame him for counseling, he doesn''t want to counsel. It''s just... the reality has made him understand more than once that his fight is not Si Huang''s opponent, and group fights are not Si Huang''s opponent. Than background? Ha ha! It is still unclear what feelings the Seventh Young Master has towards Si Huang, but he must be on Si Huang''s side, and there is a Qin Ye who is supporting the field behind him. Counsel, it''s better than being abused as a dog! Besides, he really didn''t want to make enemies with Si Huang! Qi Shang wiped the sweat that appeared on his forehead. At this time, the food delivery person knocked on the door and came in. He went down the steps and said: "Eat, eat, eat first, everyone is hungry." Then he walked back to his own. Sit down. Hu Xianming pushed him secretly, and asked with his eyes: What''s the matter with you? Qi Shang glared at him, lowered his voice and gritted his teeth, "Don''t look for abuse." Hu Xianming is inexplicable. It¡¯s not surprising that Hu Xianming and Qi Shang have a good relationship, but they are relatively homeless. They didn¡¯t know Si Huang before. They were not among the group of people who Qi Shang had trouble finding Si Huang. Naturally, he never experienced being picked by one person. The experience of a group of friends. Here Su Yueban hasn''t recovered yet. When Si Huang threw the chopsticks that poked his forehead onto his bowl and brought the chopsticks he hadn''t used, Su Yueban woke up and worshipped infinitely. Looking at Si Huang with a stare. Si Huang smiled at him. Su Yue was half flattered, and she opened her mouth to speak. Si Huang has already said: "I will leave the rest to you." "What?" Su Yue''s eyes widened. Si Huang''s smile disappeared, and his cold eyes were stern. "It''s not busy now, it''s time to do business. Don''t forget, this method is still yours." Su Yue half shuddered all over, no matter how dare to refuse, her fat head was like a chicken pecking at rice. It wasn''t until Si Huang turned her head to start eating, Su Yueban exhaled and patted her chest and thought: It''s worthy of being taught by Lord Qin. The look in the eyes of the Great God Gang is really like Lord Qin''s, scaring the baby to death! Si Huang is accustomed to not speaking and not speaking during meals, but he does not require others to do the same. People in country Z have a ethos at the dinner table. What do they say to the dinner table, drink a few glasses of wine with each other, big things can be changed into small things, and small things become misunderstandings. What do they mean? Of course, it turned into smoke and completely cleaned up, and finally turned into fate, because it was fate to become brothers. Su Yueban can''t fight, and her big mouth is a little bit mean, but it is undeniable that he can say this, and has a set of interpersonal relationships. He was supported by Si Huang behind him, and he was not so persuaded to Qin Shang. He said everything that should be said and should not be said well. The belly of a cup, two cups and three cups of wine, his face flushed, and Qi Shang¡¯s''misunderstanding'' Also, everyone can talk and laugh, just like brothers who have known each other for many years. Su Yueban: "Brother Shang, how did you know that Ban Yue is mine?" Qi Shang: "The ghost knocking at the door in the middle of the night is your account, right? Through this account, we also found''Yueliang''s old friend'' is the moon and half not fat''. The half of the moon is called the day''Passenger A 38''. Haha , Your kid has a lot of vests. If it weren''t for the first Ming to discover that the tricks of Ye Banyue are as cheap as Ban Yue, they won''t be able to find you with the investigation!" Su Yueban: "Damn, what''s cheap? I''m domineering! Wait, which one is the first? How does he know me?" Qi Shang: "Here, you''re the only one. Yesterday you played ten consecutive ladders. The abyss assassin called the "Professional Treatment Dissatisfaction" is him." Su Yueban looked at Hu Xianming, who gave him a roll of eyes, then raised her head and said to Si Huang, "Since that **** is him, is the arrogant little phoenix your number?" The conversation between Qi Shang and Su Yueban ended here, and they looked at Si Huang one by one, Qi Shang''s expression was the most subtle. Si Huang nodded silently when he heard the words. "Your skills are very good, but the name is a little incompetent." Hu Xianming was a little bit reluctant to be killed by Si Huang, and his tone was a bit prickly, "Special mother." Qi Shang said: "How do you speak?" In fact, he couldn''t help the curvature of his mouth. Si Huang put down the spoon, took the napkin and wiped his mouth slowly, and then said, "Qin Fan took the name." Everyone present: "..." Qi Shang''s uncontrollable smiling face instantly turned into a bitter face, "Good! It''s really good!" Please don''t make a small report, the little guy can''t stand the torture of Qin Ye! Si Huang didn''t deliberately embarrass them, and then said: "I am a player in the dark camp." Qi Shang was inexplicable and didn''t understand what she meant by saying this suddenly. Su Yueban understood her responsibility, and said: "We hope that the Assassin Alliance can enter the dark camp." Qi Shang''s expression was straight, and he said without hesitation: "The Assassin League is a neutral faction." "The last trade union battle, you were beaten by JieXue Wushuang very miserably." Su Yue smiled half-heartedly. "What do you mean!?" Hu Xianming stood up and shouted, other expressions also ugly. Su Yueban was taken aback, but when she saw Si Huang sitting next to her, her self-confidence came. She still maintained that expression and continued: "Nothing else, I heard about it. In the battle, did not the great gods in your Assassin Alliance come? Especially the head of the "Seven Nights" not only did not play, but also disappeared afterwards." Qi Shang''s expression was ugly and complicated. He glanced at Si Huang quietly, remembering Duan Qizhou''s abnormal tone on the phone and those words... Si Huang naturally felt it, and her mind moved. Since the Assassin Alliance was mainly made by Qi Shang from the Jinghua University, the eight achievements of the "Seven Nights" are a period of seven days. Su Yueban didn¡¯t know the thoughts of the two of them, and she still said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to get back in revenge? The Assassin Alliance is great, but the number is still small, and only recruits assassins. She is still being assigned, and there¡¯s no other way. In a trade union battle with Jagged Warriors, you can also do some small, innocent tricks like sneak attacks in the wild." "Fuck! You can''t even do this little trick!" Another person was irritated by Su Yueban''s words. Su Yue is not angry, and smiles even lower, "Yeah, I can''t do it! But I don''t have to do it! Originally, you can still make the''Qiye'' one-on-one PK back to face, now The signature Seven Nights is gone. Don¡¯t deny it, the Assassin Alliance is slowly withdrawing from the altar." Hu Xianming''s three blushes, but they couldn''t find anything to refute. Qi Shang was also uncomfortable, but he could hear some off-strings, and said coldly, "What are you trying to say, say it all at once!" Su Yue Banyi clapped her hands, "Easy! The Assassin Alliance enters the dark camp and joins the royal family! Wait, don''t get excited, just listen to me!" Qi Shang suppressed the rage that surged to his throat, and at the same time reached out to stop the three of Hu Xianming who almost couldn''t bear it. Su Yue half licked her dry lips, and slowly said, "It''s okay if you don''t want to join. Keep a cooperative relationship! The battle between the light and the dark is about to begin. By then, you want to fight the union battle with Jagged Warriors earlier. It''s okay to come to a big camp battle later, and the royal family will advance and retreat together with you!" "Haha, what is the royal family? I have never heard of this guild at all. This is your bargaining chip? It''s too small for you, right?" Hu Xianming said. Su Yueban hummed: "The royal family is a guild I established. It is not well-known now, but I believe it will be soon, because we have...Dangdangdang!" With artificial soundtrack, Su Yueban made a move towards Sihuang with both hands. "Your Majesty!" Qi Shang and others have a black line. Si Huang kicked it directly. Su Yue was kicked and leaned down, and said solemnly: "We have made a plan. You don''t know about the influence of the Great God, do you? As for technical issues, you all have experience! As long as you agree, The Great God will join your Assassin Alliance and challenge the Jagged Wushuang president on behalf of the Assassin Alliance, and find your face and foundation for you!" "Join us? Didn''t you join the royal family?" Qi Shang asked. This was actually Su Yueban''s pain, and he looked at Si Huang bitterly. Si Huang ignored Su Yueban and said, "It doesn''t matter where you join, I just need you to contribute to the dark camp when you are in the camp." Qi Shang was silent for a few seconds, and tentatively asked, "What if I don''t agree?" Si Huang also pondered for two seconds, and then said: "Probably other methods of intimidation and temptation will be used." The four Qi Shang looked at her stiffly, and saw Si Huang''s seemingly innocent but nasty smile: "After all, in the dark camp, you are the only laborers I know who are capable, mobile and easy to operate. No matter what I think, I I can''t bear to give up." "That''s really thanks to Si Shao''s compliment." Qi Shang responded with gritted teeth. "It''s easy to talk about." Si Huang knew that he was angry, but compared to a good talk, the other party''s personality may not be able to listen to him and may take Joe more, so it''s better to explain it directly. Yes, she is sure to win the Assassin Alliance. The dark camp originally had fewer gods than the light camp. Qi Shang and their main force were all characters from the dark camp. Who wouldn''t catch them as hard labor? "What''s your name?" Si Huang looked at Hu Xianming again. Hu Xianming hummed softly, "Hu Xianming." Si Huang said: "After dinner, come to me and teach you how to play Abyssal Assassin." Hu Xianming wanted to express his disdain arrogantly. He had just explored the mystery of the Abyss Assassin. How much can Si Huang know better than him? Just seeing the indifferent expression on Si Huang''s perfect face, Hu Xianming didn''t know why he felt that he was not bragging, and his rejection was stuck in his throat. Si Huang''s next sentence shattered his last hesitation, "The essence of the abyss assassin lies in the combination of equipment and skills. I have a brand new strategy." Beautiful slender fingers pointed to his head. That charming face showed a more confusing smile. Hu Xianming: "I want it!" He is definitely not fascinated by beauty! You don¡¯t understand the world of the game house, the strategy is truly stunning! Of course, this stunning is in the hands of another stunning, more lethality. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Fatty two more here! Tomorrow Lantern Festival, I have to go back to the countryside to light up the lights, and ask ancestors to bless! ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨qContinue with the codewords and prepare for tomorrow~Look at us so diligent, dear little angels, the tickets in the pockets are smashed, really don¡¯t give us~\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~? v2 Chapter 197： Please make me your king Hu Xianming has a deep affection for the game Eternal Throne, and it can be said that he is a fan of the game. He focused on the strategy of the Abyss Assassin, Qi Shang and the others were too embarrassed to eat slowly. Yuan Liang, like Si Huang, was already full when Su Yueban and Qi Shang were near. As a result, Su Yue half-winded and left the cloud to eat and eat, ignoring Qi Shang''s more despised sight, and finished a lunch in five minutes, and the seven returned to dormitory 301. Just as Si Huang taught Hu Xianming to play the Abyss Assassin, the campus forum of Jinghua University had already exploded. The hottest post was the confrontation between Si Huang and reporters this morning. The speed of Internet communication among the people is very rapid. In just one morning, the scene that happened at the gate of Jinghua University was first posted on the Internet, and it was forwarded on various forums and gossip websites. When the news spread, most young people supported Si Huang''s statement, while some of the older generation understood that some people felt that this child was too sharp. Confidence is correct, but to express this confidence in such a public attitude is too public. I thought he was calm and sensible before, but now I feel that Si Huang also has the presumptuous side of young people, and some old people have expressed their opinions. Feeling that it was time for Si Huang to suffer a bit, it would be a crooked path. The ideological impact of the older generations and young people has caused a debate between two or even three generations of ideas. No one thought that just playing a game could trigger such a big response. There was even a debate program that quickly caught on to this topic and conducted a question and answer with experts, asking whether the cheese phoenix was right or wrong. Among them is the morning show "Mother''s Morning" that once talked about Si Huang. When I mentioned the female professor who is also a fan of Si Huang, he said, "It is very normal for boys to play games, and it is even common Now, even elementary school students can play games, let alone college students. In fact, public figures have a good appearance, but they live harder than normal people, because people like to compare and contrast, and the circle of ordinary people is so big that they will look at you. People are just such a part, but public figures live under the eyes of all people. Everyone hopes that he (she) can be what they expect and love. However, people are not money and cannot be liked by everyone." "The little Majesty''s matter is nothing but a very trivial matter for ordinary people. No one will fantasize about an ordinary college student playing games, or even blame him, and talk about moral issues in exaggerated terms. This matter is different for the little Majesty. There is no denying that he has a great influence. At present, young people in China like to imitate him, but I don¡¯t think playing games is an unforgivable thing. If someone goes to learn more about it, you will find that your majesty¡¯s achievements have always been among the best, and there is no slight step back.¡± The female professor said in a calm tone: ¡°Please don¡¯t be too harsh on the people you love, whether it is your majesty or yours The other person you love is actually good enough. Even if there is a little defect, it can''t hide his more advantages. When you ask him too much, first calm down and think about his goodness and his efforts. Is this shortcoming really that unforgivable?" In many programs caused by the incident of Si Huang, it turned out that this morning program was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and the words of this female professor were also reprinted by countless people. Of course, there is no lack of reasons why she helped Si Huang to speak, and Si Huang''s fans agree very much. These things happened quickly and suddenly, and when Si Huang learned about it, it was the next day. Even if Xiying can still make headlines and expose this matter before the public, it will naturally arouse the envy, envy and hatred of many colleagues, and even some celebrities suggest that all this may be the secret dominance of Fenghuang Entertainment, just to maintain the exposure of Sihuang. . The reason for putting the responsibility on Fenghuang Entertainment is that those who dare not to name and say that Si Huang did all of this, but who does not understand that Fenghuang Entertainment is represented by Si Huang? Regarding these things, Si Huang didn''t care. As long as no one blocked her face to face like that group of reporters and affected her life, she didn''t even bother to fight back. After all, she is no longer what she was when she debuted. A little public opinion can affect her development. As early as more than a short year, she has forged a kingdom that belongs to her. It is not so easy for fans. breakthrough. It''s just that today, after all, there was something that shocked and touched Si Huang, or that not only Si Huang was touched, but more colleagues and others were touched. In the early morning, Si Huang was sent to the school gate by Qin Fan. When he got off the car, he was stopped by Qin Fan. When Si Huang looked back, he saw the man''s always stern and handsome face stretched out, showing a meaningful smile. Si Huang was stunned, not to explore the deep meaning of this smile, just looking at the words of this smile is truly rare gentleness. If Qin Fan doesn''t always have a cold face, his aura is so strong, and many people smile like this, maybe there are more women infatuated with him than himself. This thought flashed through Si Huang''s mind, and then he heard Qin Fan''s eager voice, "...Be happy today." "What do you mean?" Si Huang looked at him inexplicably. Qin Fan stretched out his big hand and touched her head. For the man''s charming smile, Si Huang did not avoid his intimate behavior. Qin Fan smiled more comfortably, full of masculinity, and took a deep breath, "Go." Si Huang glanced at him inexplicably, then closed the door, turned and left. The morning class was still spent in peace, but Si Huang still felt a little strange, even if the students concealed it intentionally, she could not escape her keen five sense discovery: they collectively concealed what they did! Otherwise, classmates would not always peek at her with excited and depressed eyes. Although there used to be classmates peeking at her every day, it would never be like today, with weird eyes and collective understanding. In this weird and inexplicable atmosphere, the last class was announced in the professor''s broadcast that all the students gathered in the central performance hall. Not only the students in Sihuang''s class, but also other classes, all the students include all first-year students. Si Huang heard his classmates rushing out in a hurry, and shouted: "Hurry up! Hurry up! Otherwise, you won''t be able to occupy the best position!" "Hey hey hey! Don''t squeeze, have you forgotten what day it is? Is the quality point good!" "Damn! Tell my old lady not to squeeze, are you still squeezing?" Si Huang asked Su Yueban next to him, "What day is it today?" Su Yueban also looked strange, "I don''t know, Xiao Liangzi, do you know?" Yuan Liang shrugged and looked at Zong Haohao on the other side. Zong Haohao whispered: "Why don''t you find someone to ask?" "Damn, why doesn''t it seem like we don''t know?" Su Yue half mumbled: "Let''s go, go to the performance hall, you will know what is going on when you go!" The four people also went to the broadcasting performance hall. The central performance hall is on the fourth floor of Building 1. It occupies a large area and can accommodate many students. "Si Huang? Here, here, go here faster, and the teacher is looking for you!" Only when he reached the top of the stairs on the fourth floor, a tall boy waved at them and shouted. Si Huang felt that this matter was even more strange, but seeing that the boy''s expression was not malicious, he asked, "What''s the matter?" "Ah, I don''t know, just go anyway." The boy showed a hearty smile and waved to Su Yueban and the others, "You can only go in line, this exception is only for Si Huang." Su Yueban and Si Huang greeted them and joined the group of students in the line. Si Huang deliberately listened to the crowd''s discussion, but still did not get any useful information. She followed the male classmates into the teacher entrance. She was still thinking about what important day today was, but she thought about the school festival all over the place. Find a match. "Teacher Feng, I brought Si Huang." Si Huang looked up and saw that the person in front of him was Feng Manzhu. Today, she was specially dressed, with light makeup, and wearing a long crimson dress, which outlined her beautiful figure. No wonder the voice of the male student who brought Si Huang over was a little trembling, and his eyes didn''t know where to look. "Well, well done, you can go out first." Feng Manzhu smiled and said to the boy. The boys walked out in a daze, seeing that the male classmate was missing, Si Huang asked Feng Manzhu, "What activities are you doing today?" "Shhh." Feng Manzhu put a finger on Vermillion''s lips, and squinted at Si Huang with satisfaction, "Don''t ask, you''ll know then." As a result, the charm that was able to fascinate the young man round and round didn''t work at all in front of Si Huang. Seeing Si Huang''s plain expression, and thinking that she had been teased by her before, Feng Manzhu gritted his teeth. "So? What am I going to do now?" Si Huang''s eyes flashed a thought, and he really didn''t ask, and smiled at Feng Manzhu. Feng Manzhu took a step back vigilantly, "Don''t play tricks with the teacher! All you have to do is wait here." Si Huang shrugged helplessly, found a chair and sat down. Feng Manzhu stood not too close and looked at her, no matter how she looked at her, she was a charming, elegant and noble teenager, and the representative of the young white poplar. "Teacher..." At this moment, Xiao Baiyang turned his head and looked over with a pair of lazy eyebrows, the clear and squiggly eyes seemed to let people see the affection inside. "Don''t talk, don''t want to confuse me!" Feng Manzhu sharply warned. Si Huang: "..." She just wanted to ask... forget it. Si Huang smiled dumbly, with his hands propped on his chin, admiring the way the teacher exploded. Feng Manzhu was speechless, and his heart said that you are so wicked, you are simply a girl killer, do you understand? As time passed slowly, Feng Manzhu kept looking at the time. After waiting for almost twenty minutes, he adjusted his skirt, walked to Si Huang''s side with a smile, and reached out to her, "The time is up, you can go. My little prince." Si Huang stood up with a smile likewise, without any impatience to wait, skillfully handed his arm to her, and looked down at her gentleman and smiled softly: "I am not a prince, please let me be Your king." rub! Feng Manzhu, who was molested, gritted his teeth again, heart! You fight for my old lady! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Interactive quiz: What is the program for? What touched your Majesty? (Happy Lantern Festival~) Everyone may wish to guess~ Today is really a day full of love and 2~\\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~ La la la v2 Chapter 198： You have to believe that I love you (one more) The two enter the arena together, and from the backstage passage, they can directly walk into the forefront of the performance hall. Si Huang found that the performance hall was weirdly quiet, with no light at all, but this did not bother her. With his excellent eyesight, Si Huang could still see the outline in the dark and hear people''s deliberately suppressed breathing. What exactly is this going to do? Feng Manzhu beside her suddenly pulled out her arm, and then Si Huang felt a thrust from his back. The unprepared Si Huang couldn''t help but leaned forward a few steps, but he didn''t lose his temper. He quickly stabilized his body and looked back at the culprit of the prank. The **** goddess in the minds of many male students in Jinghua now rolled her eyes in the dark regardless of her image, and whispered: "It''s really hard to see you make a fool of yourself." "Teacher, don''t forget, I''m the only student who teaches you personally." Si Huang couldn''t laugh or cry. How could a teacher cheat his students like this. Feng Manzhu groaned, "Lucky kid! Don''t let you be ugly, I''m afraid you will be too smug." Si Huang raised his eyebrows and said, "Teacher, don''t you think you are acting like a baby with me now?" Feng Manzhu: "..." She had resisted the urge to explode her hair, thinking back to her two days with Si Huang, her face felt hot. She suddenly discovered that just as Si Huang said, her attitude towards Si Huang was like a little girl making a petty temper, "Ahem!" Selectively forgetting and ignoring this, Feng Manzhu clapped his hands. The applause was clear in the quiet performance hall, and the dark performance hall began to gradually brighten at this time. One point of the light came on, then another point, continuously one after another, illuminating the darkness and also illuminating the smiling faces of the students holding the candle-shaped toy lamp. All the young faces carried simple smiles, and then they heard a distant and clear song-- "Whenever I see the night sky, I think of you; I am chasing, the brightest star. Don¡¯t be sad, I will reluctant; Give me your back, willing to bear the weight for you. Wind and rain fight for you and give you the cleanest sky...OH~" This voice was familiar to Si Huang, and it was clearly Zong Haohao''s voice. She was dumb and didn''t expect that as an actor, she would be cheated by her roommate one day. If they really don''t know anything, can they cooperate so well with their classmates? But now is not the time to care about this. As Zong Haohao''s last tail disappeared, the girls sang in unison-- "You have to believe that I only love you is the only one; You have to believe that I will be brave just for you; You have to believe, I just want to warm you; You have to believe...OH~" The clear female voice, from intense to tender. Then the boys sang together-- "Whenever I see the night sky, I think of you; Think of your smile, think of your good. Don''t want you to cry, I''m at a loss. Hold my hand and lead you along. The thorns of the road ahead, leave it to me to cut the tramp...OH~" The last * is all the students sing together, and the sound of "you have to believe" hit Si Huang''s ears and resounded through the entire performance hall. On the stage behind him, I don''t know when the ten students who ran out with spray paint in their hands. It was not that Si Huang hadn''t noticed that, even when they opened the spray paint and shot her, she had a chance to avoid it. It''s just that Si Huang didn''t hide. She pretended not to notice, and smiled as she looked ahead at the classmate who had just finished singing "You Must Believe". "Puff puff--" The color spray hit Si Huang''s body suddenly. There were striped color sprays and sequins that were shot in a barrel. Feng Manzhu, who was standing at the backstage entrance, finally saw Si Huang''s embarrassment as she wished, but she was stunned, and then Ming Wu softened her eyes and cursed in a low voice: "Smelly kid!" Smelly brat! "Teacher." The next two students whispered to her. "Yeah." Feng Manzhu straightened his hair and took the dining car that the students had pushed over. On it was a four-layer birthday cake. "Let''s go." When Feng Manzhu and the two students came out pushing the dining car, the students sitting in the hall turned over with laughter looking at Si Huang. "Hahahahaha! My God, I want to take pictures, I absolutely want to take pictures! This is the first time I saw your Majesty like this!" "Ahhhh! How did you spray it? Really! It''s all sprayed on your Majesty''s face!" "Sir, you have this day too~ ahahahahaha!" Si Huang, who was teased by his classmates, was helpless and funny. He stretched out his hand and wiped his face. At this time, he heard a birthday song with uneven residuals in his ear. It¡¯s just because of the previous chaos that this birthday song couldn¡¯t be heard in unison. Some students even screamed loudly in order to make their voice stand out, regardless of the strength of their throats. How much! Who knows who is the shame~ Si Huang couldn''t help laughing in such a magic sound. "Hahahaha..." The young man standing under the stage is wearing ordinary everyday clothes, but he can still be worn like a supermodel nobleman. He has short silver hair and a black hair has grown from the roots. The soft luster makes people want to reach out and touch it. , Especially the face that was sent, laughed happily at this time, without any restraint. The chaotic singing gradually weakened. In fact, the girls'' voices were decreasing, and the thick voices of boys with incomplete pentatonic voices became more prominent. This situation made the birthday song even more funny. The reason for this is because it is so rare for Si Huang to laugh. In the impression of the students of Jinghua University, Si Huang has always been elegant and exquisite. He usually smiles, at most smirking, sneer or sneer. It is rare to laugh like this, so that the body is trembling with laughter, and the expressions are so vivid that the hearts of the girls are still for another moment, the beat is hit, and then the rhythm is disrupted. [Your Majesty, Your Majesty...] Wubao felt that he had to appear on stage, reminding him that he had committed a crime accidentally. "Huh?" In a good mood, Si Huang even looked at the Five Treasures with gentle eyes. Wubao was so dizzy that he almost forgot everything without losing his helmet or armor, so he could not bear to say that his Majesty was wrong. Suddenly the figure of the big sun flickered in Wubao''s mind, and it regained its senses after a shock. It immediately corrected its attitude and said to Si Huang, "Your Majesty, pay attention to the expression of sensuality and color!" If you lose control of your emotions, it will naturally bring out the effect. These delicate flower bones can''t stand your torture... ahem! No, reason can''t stand your temptation, sire! ¡¿ Si Huang was startled, raised his eyelids and looked forward. This glance is just to break the sky. I only heard a burst of screams overshadowing the boys¡¯ birthday song. The subtle girl had already grasped her chest, panting with blushing ears, and the girl with open personality ran away hot. I got out of my seat and ran towards Si Huang, "Oh oh oh! Your majesty, your majesty! I love you! I love you to death!" "Hey! Hey hey hey! Be restrained, what are you doing!? Did you give Si Huang his birthday!?" The boy in front temporarily acted as a bodyguard and stopped the girl. The boy''s words awakened the girl who was so excited that she couldn''t be herself, but she still didn''t give up the idea of ??being close to Si Huang, "Pass, I can''t give myself to your Majesty!" "Go go go~" Today is a special day, boys don''t get angry with girls, they can''t stop them from crying or laughing after hearing this. At this time, Feng Manzhu, who had already pushed the dining car to the center of the stage, shouted to Si Huang below: "Aren''t you coming up to cut the cake? This is what everyone made for you." Si Huang heard her tone a little bit uncomfortable, and turned to meet Feng Manzhu''s eyes, and found that she looked at her like a merciful young man. Innocent... Probably not so innocent Si Huang was unable to explain, and smiled at Feng Manzhu. The latter was almost blinded, with a stern expression on his face. He must not just be so soft-hearted, or else where would the teacher''s face be put? Si Huang didn''t know Feng Manzhu''s struggling psychology, so he easily jumped below and jumped onto a stage that is definitely not low. "Ah ah ah ah ah!" Not surprisingly, a move which has sparked rolling noise. Si Huang heard the sound, and when she was in a good mood, she instinctively responded to the people who gave her enthusiasm. The smile with raised eyebrows and lips was not arrogant, noble and introverted, and silently seduced everyone, even boys. No exception. Snapped-- Feng Manzhu reached out and patted Si Huang on the shoulder. In fact, she wanted to pat her head more, but she knew that Si Huang didn''t like others doing it. "I asked you to converge, you are really overwhelmed!" I really want to cause chaos to the wounded, right? ? This time Si Huang was really embarrassed, although his expression was not obvious, "conditioned reflex." As an entertainer, it is as if he perceives the presence of a camera lens, he will instinctively reveal his perfect side. Facing enthusiastic fans, Si Huang would instinctively give back what they want most, which is her response. "Huh." Feng Manzhu saw her confession in a good manner, and it was her birthday again today, so she didn''t care about her. In fact, it is simply not angry with this face that admits wrong. "Make a wish, blow the candles, and cut the cake!" The three tasks were handed over, "Don''t fix the moth anymore, concentrate on these three tasks." Si Huang nodded. The whole performance hall was dark again, everyone''s tacit understanding turned off the mini lights in their hands, and only the candle on the cake in the center of the stage was burning. This situation also made Si Huang, who was standing closest to the cake, his face reddened by candlelight visible in everyone''s sight, making it look more beautiful and almost dreamy, and people couldn''t help but relax. She closed her eyes and opened them about five or six seconds later, with a gentle smile, blowing out the candles on the cake. brush-- Suddenly, there was a burst of white light, and it was the big screen on the stage beside her that turned on. First appeared on the screen, one after another, and then to a group after another, and the sound came out of the speaker. "Your Majesty, happy birthday!" "Your Majesty, although you cannot celebrate your birthday in person, we hope you know that we all love you!" "I''m the Knight Order~" "I''m Jinyiwei, Your Majesty!" "Meow~ I''m a fan of your Majesty and a fan of the Five Treasures!" "My Majesty, happy birthday!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª 8:2 in the evening! It seems that so many dear little angels guessed the answer yesterday. Whatever you say today, you have to write your Majesty¡¯s birthday! ¨q£¨¨s^¨t£©¨r v2 Chapter 199： Happy birthday (two more) One by one bright figures, one after another blessings, one after another smiling faces that bloomed in front of the camera. On the high-definition big screen, there are countless clips merged into an album. They include young girls, young women holding babies, and old people with frosty sideburns. Young people can still hear people laughing when they are pulled towards the camera. The voice said, "This is for Si Huang to see, yes! It is the Si Huang you are thinking about in my ears every day. Today he has his birthday, his eighteenth adult birthday. This will be shown to him, so grandparents, hurry up. , Don¡¯t say hurry up, maybe it will be cut off when it is edited in the end!" "Cough cough cough, what is it, what is it!" The old man was a little embarrassed. While the camera was shaking, there was the laughter of the young man, and then I saw the old man¡¯s kindly smiling face, "Si Huang? Happy birthday! It doesn''t matter if you don''t know me, the old man knows you..." "Ah, there''s me, and me, don''t forget to take me in!" A shadow flickered in front of the camera, but unfortunately the young man did not appear. The picture has changed again, and a group of uniformed uniforms appear. Middle school students, they excitedly shouted to the camera: "Your Majesty! We love you! Happy birthday!" The background is the familiar square of Huaxing Art School. A group of students threw the flowers in their hands to the sky, "I wish you a happy coming-of-age ceremony, and we love you!" The background shifted to another school, which was also a group of students, "Happy birthday!" In Art Alley, a few young men and women dancing hip-hop came to an end, vying to keep their faces close to the camera, "Hi! MyKing~happybirthday!" People come and go at the subway station, and the camera shakes quickly. It is conceivable that someone is holding a small camera to shoot along the road, "Do you know your Majesty? Do you know the date written on this paper is an important date? Fenghuang Entertainment is there It''s too much to not spread any news, so we also intend to hide from your Majesty and give your Majesty a surprise." "Your Majesty? Si Huang! What date is this?" "Oh my god! Oh my god! I know, your majesty''s birthday!" the stopped fashionable woman exclaimed. "My God! Ahhhhh! Happy birthday, happy birthday to your majesty!" The friends around her screamed regretfully and excitedly. "Will you show this to Si Huang? Then I wish your majesty a good grade in the final exam and a happy birthday. You are really great! Come on!" The white-collar lady who was rushing to work with a briefcase also stopped. , Smiled seriously at the camera. In a video, there are city landscapes, schools¡¯ styles, groups of teenagers and girls, and the moment when the adult men and women of society are willing to stay for this in a hurry. The old people are not willing to be lonely and use kindness. Face, best wishes to the elders. Only the sound from the speakers remained quiet in the performance hall. Si Huang watched quietly, and the hand that fell to his side was quietly clenched. The video did not end in this way. In the end, the short video was reduced and integrated into the advertising space of a building in the city screen. Si Huang recognized the city scenery on the screen in front of her, because she had been to this ad spot, which was the urban scenery of City H, and the ad spot that was showing this short film had once shown a promotional film of "Imperial Way". The scenery of this city flickered, and it became the scenery of another city. This short film still appeared in the advertising space. The last thing that appeared was the Tengyue Building in the capital. This Dou family group wanted to be the largest advertising space in this building. Not only did it need price but also enough name and power. Now on this day, a short birthday greeting is being shown. These are not false effects made by the video, but a real projection of the scenes across the capital at this time-at 10 noon, the Tengyue Building began to show this short film. Not only the Tengyue Building, but several other buildings in the capital also released the same short film, enough to be seen by pedestrians on the road. At the end of the short film, there is darkness left, and the music of the short film continues, which means that the short film is not over yet. A meteor flashed by, leaving a word in the darkness, and as the meteor flashed more and more, after it evolved into a bright meteor shower in the dark night, the fonts also appeared one by one¡ª¡ª "Your Majesty TO Sihuang: Happy eighteenth birthday, our majesty. Please forgive our benevolent proposition for doing all this. As early as three months ago, we were secretly planning. who are we? We are the Knights, Jinyiwei, Pets and Mothers... We are the same kind of people, who love your Majesty! Please forgive our publicity, because we want to let your majesty know that we love you. Please forgive our selfishness, because we want to let your majesty know that we really love you! Thank you for showing up, thank you for your company, thank you for making life more exciting, and thank you for making us fall in love with ourselves who are chasing you. Here are all the courtiers¡¯ birthday wishes to your Majesty. I wish you a successful exam, I wish you bright stars, I wish you good health, and I wish you a happy day. " Simple words and simple blessings. By the end of the film, Si Huang recovered from a burst of fierce applause. He heard Feng Manzhu''s teasing, "What''s the matter? Are you moved to cry?" Si Huang shook his head and smiled at Feng Manzhu: "I just received the birthday wishes to be happy every day. How could I cry." "I can do it, my eyes are red." Feng Manzhu didn''t let Si Huang go. She was curious about what Si Huang would look like when she cried. "If you want to cry, cry. No one laughs at you. Don''t bear it." Si Huang''s uneasy mood was restored a lot by Feng Manzhu''s amusement. There would be no jokes when he said anything, but Teacher Feng''s expression was clearly waiting to see a joke. Si Huang used a fork to put a cherry on the cake and sent it to Feng Manzhu''s lips, "eat something and talk less." Feng Manzhu was confused by the look in her eyes, and when she bit the cherry in her mouth, she suddenly regained her senses. She was so embarrassed and annoyed that she wanted to kick Sihuang. Actually he used his ability to the teacher again, and he was not allowed to play this set again! Now he is still in front of so many students! The classmates underneath really exploded. The boys howled wolves and yelled at Si Huang for abominable and treacherous treacherousness. They even took advantage of the teacher. Some people snarled and whistled and asked Si Huang to do more and defeat the teacher. The girls are screaming, and more are jealous of Feng Manzhu. If the teacher is not willing to be molested by your majesty, I will come back! I am willing! The scene became irregular and chaotic. Feng Manzhu glared at the culprit, who had just jumped a step and avoided her kick, then turned to face the classmate and suddenly bowed. This bow made the noise of the whole performance hall suddenly stop. Everyone was dumbfounded by Si Huang''s sudden solemnity, and even a little at a loss. In the quiet and weird atmosphere, Si Huang slowly straightened his waist, facing all the students in front of him and whispered softly: "Thank you, this birthday party is beyond my expectation and ingenious. I am very happy!" Faced with her thanks, the classmates became embarrassed. Some were very nervous, while others were generous, but they didn¡¯t know how to speak. You can only hear the rustling sound, which probably means nothing, you just want to be happy. Si Huang on the stage took a deep breath, then lifted his chin completely, and the open smile in the light was a bit seductive. Before everyone could react, she turned around and took out the wine bottle placed on the dining car, shook it violently a few times, and then opened it to the students. puff-- The classmate who grabbed the front position was unlucky and was sprayed with foam. "Fuck--!" "Ah!" "Hey! I was shot by your majesty!" "Wipe! You can accumulate some morals!" Si Huang on the stage laughed presumptuously, and raised his head to his lips to take a big sip from the bottle that had not been sprayed. Amidst the screams, everyone''s gaze was involuntarily attracted by the liquor that inadvertently flowed from the corner of their mouths, watching it flow into Si Huang''s collar. "Guru¡ª¡ª" There were too many saliva voices, and I couldn''t cover up even if I wanted to cover it up. The individual who was still feeling embarrassed at first realized that he was not the only one who lost his way, so he calmed down. "Ah." Si Huang took down the bottle, laughed loudly at the group, and shouted presumptuously: "Then, I announce that today is my birthday, and the birthday party officially begins!" "I am Si Huang, and I am a student like you here, a classmate of you!" "Today, I am eighteen years old!" "Ooooo~!" The originally quiet scene exploded instantly. Seeing the uncontained releaser himself under the light, it turned out that the ecstasy demeanor just now was not an illusion. This indulgent and laughing Si Huang is more real and crazier. He is always elegant and gentle. It seems to be easy to get along with, but in fact, Suo He Ren disappeared through a layer of invisible film, and he was within reach, and he could not wait to get close to her and touch her faster than anyone else. The boys also knew it was a same-sex, but the girls were crazy and rushed forward. When this situation came out, people screamed in fright. I don¡¯t know who yelled: "Brothers, even if it¡¯s Si Huang¡¯s birthday, he can¡¯t let him monopolize resources alone! Stop them! Never let Si Huang eat it. Tofu for beauties!" "Ahhhhh! I am willing to be eaten by your majesty, you guys get out of here!" "Hahahahaha, are you sure that Si Huang was eaten tofu? Brothers! Protect our birthday star! You must not let this group of tigresses touch his hair!" "Who was talking just now!? The old lady tells you, you, dead, settled!" The scene was unbelievably lively, and Si Huang was also happy to watch. When Feng Manzhu called to share the cake, a girl who had just climbed onto the stage was pulled by someone and fell forward screaming, "Your Majesty, Help! Catch me!" Si Huang saw that if she really fell too hard, he immediately stretched out his hand sideways. As a result, the sister paper held her back, and the surroundings hurriedly pushed the dining car and slid down the stage. Si Huang stretched out his hand and prepared to hold it, but the person was dragged by the sister paper who had previously assisted him. In the chaos and screaming, the dining car hits the ground and the cake rolls over. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt anyone, but unfortunately the recent ones suffered. "Damn! Your Grandpa Su just wanted to be the first one to eat the cake and who was in the way!?" Su Yueban, who was the most miserable, was almost covered up by the whole cake and let out a tragic cry. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ To the most lovely and loving fans, thank you for your company and enthusiasm for your support~ Second more sent~ (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡« v2 Chapter 200： Quartet alarm Everyone saw that Su Yueban''s puffy big figure was covered with cakes, which was ridiculously funny, and laughed louder without restraint. Amidst the laughter, Su Yueban was not really angry and was a little embarrassed. Her face was hidden by the cake, and most of her didn''t see it. "Let go of me first?" Si Huang whispered to the girl who was dragging her tightly. The girl loosened like an electric shock, feeling that half of her ears were numb. After letting go, I couldn''t help regretting it, but I felt the envy and hatred eyes around me and raised my head proudly. At this time Si Huang walked to Su Yueban''s face, squatted on the stage, tilted his head and chuckled at the angry Su Yueban. Rao used to seeing this face, Su Yueban was also calmed by the sudden beauty. I have never seen Si Huang look at herself with such tender and affectionate (?) eyes. "Ahem, Si Dashen! Don''t blame me, it''s definitely not my idea to hide it from you." Su Yueban had a conspiracy theory first, thinking that Si Huang''s abnormality might be a sign to teach him. I have to say that Su Yueban is still very keen, but he thinks too absolute. Si Huang raised his eyebrows slightly, "It''s okay, I''m very happy today." "Oh, that''s good, that''s good." Su Yue half-patted her chest, and finally patted the cake, his expression suddenly hurt and disgusted. A white finger stretched out to his body, hit a cake that hadn''t been touched before, and dug a finger to his mouth. Su Yue looked up at Si Huang in amazement, and watched him put the cake of fingers into her mouth, "Well, it tastes not bad." Damn it! Fortunately, they are of the same sex, or else this alone can make people look at the rocks! The men are like this, let alone the girls present, they all want to hang their eyes on Si Huang''s body. "Is it really delicious? I also tried it. I heard that it was made by students who studied pastry!" A girl approached Su Yueban, threatening him, "Don''t move, don''t move, I want to eat what your majesty has eaten. That one must be clean!" "Wow! I want to come too!" "Let go of that fat man and replace me!" "Hey! You guys save me some!" "Believe it or not, I''ll make you look bad!" At first, Su Yueban felt very happy, but as the number of people increased, he turned into a bitter melon face, especially in the noisy environment. Some people used his face as a wiper and directly put a cake on his face. Don''t mention the sour taste. With limited gaze, he chased after the figure of the boss, Huang, and he shouted: "Wipe! Help, God!" Si Huang put his hands around his chest and looked at him leisurely, not intending to help. Su Yueban still doesn''t understand, this is revenge! Revenge! He shouldn''t really believe that the great **** will be kind enough to ignore him and deceive people! The great **** can only help himself if he doesn''t save it! "Do you want to know the game ID of Si Dashen? Stop it if you want to know!" When a word fell, the people surrounding him stopped. Although they stopped fighting, they stared at him with more wolfish eyes. Su Yueban glanced at Si Huang first and saw that he did not look dissatisfied. As soon as his eyes rolled, he said mysteriously: "The Great God is in the Assassin Alliance!" "We need to know the ID name!" "It''s only interesting if you say it yourself, or you guessed it yourself, I''ve already given a hint anyway." Su Yue half shrugged, and rushed out of the crowd while everyone was not paying attention. "Damn! Don''t let him run away!" When someone found out, he immediately chased him down. However, regardless of Su Yue''s fat body and width, the speed, endurance and agility of running speed are good, and she has not been chased for a long time. A group of people were happy to watch, booing loudly, and regarded Su Yueban as a funny life party. If they were replaced by Si Huang, they would not dare or embarrassed to make trouble with her like this. When Su Yueban was being chased, the girls sneaked up to Si Huang''s side and asked in a low voice whether they could take a photo with her. After obtaining Si Huang''s consent, they immediately rejoiced. After several girls took photos with Si Huang alone, Feng Manzhu said, "When will the photos be taken one by one? You all come up and take a big group photo." There were a few unwilling voices in the crowd, they still wanted to take a photo with your Majesty alone! However, most people agreed with Feng Manzhu''s voice, because time was not enough. If everyone took a photo alone, Si Huang would definitely be tired too. Although, I really envy and hate the first batch of sisters who have taken pictures with Si Huang alone! Fortunately, the stage was so big that the girls were all on stage, with Si Huang and Feng Manzhu standing in front, and a male **** who specialized in photography was in charge of taking pictures below. "Ahhhhhh! It''s too much! It''s too much! Grandpa Su was chased, you guys have a big group photo!?" Su Yueban yelled all over the stage, causing a burst of laughter. "Come up if you have enough fun!" Feng Manzhu spoke again, a look in his eyes floated over, making the boys dizzy, "Come here to line up and finish the work!" "Oh oh~" The boy came over obediently and lined up according to his height. Originally, Su Yueban''s height definitely had to be in the back, but everyone deliberately put him in the front, right next to Si Huang. Su Yue didn''t feel that this was because everyone valued him, it was his honor! He was sure that his classmates were deliberate, that is, deliberately to keep his current funny appearance in the photo forever. Su Yueban can only stand in the front with the humiliation of one person. He has a handsome heart even if he is funny, his expression is very serious and cold, commonly known as pretending to be forced. In contrast, the look of Si Huang next to him was completely opposite, soft and smiling, so that everyone who saw it would be warmed to the heart and to the bones in an instant. Accompanied by the boy who set up the camera, he flew to his place and stopped, smiled at the camera, and a few seconds later the camera''s flash lighted up to freeze the scene forever. This is a group photo of their freshman year, which is more meaningful than the official group photo when they first came to school. Because at this moment, they have met each other. At this moment, they have no personal grievances, no contradictions, and are simply happy. On this special day, because of the unity and cooperation of one person, they gather here. The bell ringing at the end of the get out of class signifies the end of the birthday team organized by the first-year students of Jinghua University, because it was an agreement they had made with the school at the beginning-they could make these famous halls in the school privately and lend them The school''s venue and equipment are not enough just because of Si Huang''s speciality, and Feng Manzhu is also present. In fact, the more important point is that Feng Manzhu did not tell this group of innocent students that she does not have that great face. It is impossible for Jinghua University, the first institution in country Z, to open a face for her, and really let Jinghua University open an eye. Those who closed one eye and made them mischievous, believe that Si Huang knew it in his heart, and she didn''t need to explain it specially. The bell rang until the end, and the students who were still reluctant to leave were driven away by Feng Manzhu. As for the task of cleaning up the performance hall, she was thrown to Si Huang. A group of girls expressed their willingness to replace Si Huang, but Feng Manzhu sternly refused, and asked Si Huang, "Are there any comments?" "No." Si Huang smiled, but didn''t let his roommate go, "Is it a brother?" "..." Yuan Liang and Zong Haohao looked at Su Yueban in embarrassment, nodded without hesitation, and went to get cleaning tools. Feng Manzhu didn''t stop them. Before leaving, he gave Si Huang a meaningful look, and sighed in his heart: Return to the brother? More and less like a woman! There were still many girls at the door, Feng Manzhu warned them not to go in and help, and then left after getting their affirmative answers. In the filming of the girls¡¯ mobile phones, you can see Si Huang, who is holding a mop while cleaning, and chatting with Yuan Liang and the others with a smile. His smiley face easily infects people. The birthday party video in the performance hall quickly spread to the campus forum of Jinghua University. When the seniors and sisters during the lunch break saw these things, they felt uncomfortable. The comment floor grew rapidly, and they were also liked and collected by countless people. Outside of Jinghua University, or people from all parts of the country Z, they are shocked by the big birthday. Regarding places such as H city, G city, etc., for the golden advertising space of the Tengyue Building in the capital and the advertising on Zhenan Avenue, is this kind of financial resources really what fans can do? The answer to this question will soon be answered, because at the end of the continuous broadcast of birthday greeting short films in the golden advertising space of Tengyue Building, there will always be such a picture, the blue sky and white clouds, the sun is shining, and a lazy little girl lies on the windowsill. Cat, a simple, peaceful and warm background, but a row of fonts makes people unable to ignore¡ª¡ª happy Birthday. BY: Dou Wenqing. I rub! Dou Wenqing! ? The current CEO of Tengyue Group! No wonder the short film can be put in the golden advertising space of Tengyue Building, and the boss of the other group is also a fan of Sihuang? friend? What about putting a short video? Powerful! If the problem of the Tengyue Building is clear, what about the other prime locations? Could it be that this rich and powerful President Dou did it? Obviously, the people behind these places do not want to make wedding dresses for others. At the end of the short film on the advertising spaces of Zhen''an Avenue, Sifang Building, and Hongtu Hotel, the signature is Kylin. Kirin? Don''t think you can transform into a tall and domineering president with just two words! We know you! The five characters of smoldering little unicorn are the existence that all Jin Shining will never forget. Therefore, the unicorn cliff is the smoldering little unicorn! That tall man who pulled your majesty away aggressively in the airport! Really rich have the right not to explain! All guesses are correct! Regardless of whether this product is the boss behind these three places, his ability to buy these three positions alone is enough to prove his power and money. Unsurprisingly, Si Huang himself had forgotten that, today is the birthday of her ID card, but she has a higher profile than ever. Appearing in this scene also made all the entertainment reporters truly understand that some of the favorites of heaven really cannot be offended and cannot be measured by their own methods. What if they leave the shadow and go to school? Wanting exposure, wanting headlines, is not a matter of beckoning! My colleagues have touched countless things like envy, jealousy and resentment, but they all understand that all negative emotions have to be suppressed! Si Huang, you can''t afford it! At the same time, in a villa at the Yuhaiwan Resort, Si Zhihan in a wheelchair watched the content on the TV coldly, and shook the glass in his hand on the ground. Several people are sitting together in the residence of Bai''s Pharmaceutical Industry in City H. An old man with half white hair and a very energetic complexion watched TV and asked the middle-aged man beside him: "Is this child Si Huang?" "Well, it''s him." Bai Mifeng replied. "Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect this child to grow up like this..." The old man groaned and said to Bai Mifeng: "Although we are not close, but the blood relationship is constantly cut, find an opportunity to invite him to When I came to get together at home, I happened to get along with Junyuan and the others. The cousins ??were about the same age and shared common topics." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ It¡¯s the last few days of this month, dear ones, don¡¯t forget to vote~ (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?~ Finally, bring the scumbags back again v2 Chapter 201： Im very happy Bai Mifeng promised the old man, but he was playing drums in his heart, thinking that things would not be that simple. I still remember that the last time he and Si Huang met was at the police station in City H. At that time, he wasn''t sure if Si Huang didn''t recognize him or deliberately ignored him. In a blink of an eye, more than a year later, he could already be sure that Si Huang at that time was definitely ignored. At that time, a Lenovo police officer said that Bai Qinglan''s case involved the big head of the capital, and now Si Huang has an unclear relationship with the powerful and powerful in the capital, making him feel bad. is it possible? His own son forced his mother to death because he was partial? Bai Mifeng admits that he is not a good person, and he can''t do anything to kill his parents for no reason. When he thinks about Si Huang''s age, he erases this idea, and thinks he thinks too much. . "By the way, you can also mention Si Huang this time about the promotion of new drugs and let him help." The old man''s tone seemed to be saying something that could not be more ordinary, but the tone of listening to this will make people feel that His relationship with Si Huang has always been good, and asking Si Huang to help is something you can do. "If there is a Tengyue Group to open up the relationship, there will be less trouble." Bai Mifeng understands the old man''s unique personality, and since he has listened to his instructions, even if he agrees first, whether it can be done is something later. "Dad, grandpa, I''m back." Just listening to the voice can tell that this is a young man with an open personality. Bai Junyuan, who took off his shoes and entered the house, walked to the living room, holding the sofa where the old man Bai was sitting in his hands, and saw the picture on the TV in front of him. Bai Junyuan wrinkled involuntarily, "Why is it him again?" The repelling tone was not concealed, and most of the pantothenic acid could be heard. He walked forward and picked up the remote control to switch channels. As a result, he changed a few consecutively, either in advertisements or news about Sihuang. Bai Junyuan curled his lips when he watched, "It''s boring!" "Junyuan, this is your cousin." Bai Mifeng thought that Bai Junyuan had not recognized him. "I know, that little yellow chicken." Bai Junyuan threw the remote control on the sofa. He was still scornful. "Now he is beautiful, and his cousin doesn''t even recognize the scenery." "What''s the matter?" Old White Hair said, waving to his grandson, "Sit down here." Bai Junyuan sat next to Old Man Bai obediently, and expressed his own dissatisfaction, "Is it just a while ago, didn¡¯t Si Huang become angry? The classmates in my class knew I was his cousin, so I asked him to come out and play. Everyone knows each other. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal. Everyone¡¯s cousin hasn¡¯t seen him for so long and wanted to celebrate him when he saw him. It turned out to be good? I called and asked him to come out for dinner, and he just said no. Know, and then I am blacked out." This matter has caused Bai Junyuan''s face to be lost. Fortunately, he vowed to say something to his classmates before calling. As long as he called, Si Huang was absolutely obedient. In fact, in Bai Junyuan¡¯s impression, Si Huang is a counselor who does what he calls it. Although we don¡¯t get close to each other very much and have very few opportunities to get along with each other, Si Huang¡¯s impression of Bai Junyuan is still in his childhood, but he has already Deep into Bai Junyuan''s mind, he felt that Si Huang should have remained the same after he grew up. "Reverse him!" The old man shouted angrily when he heard it. "Isn''t it the other way around?" Bai Junyuan roared and was warned by Bai Mifeng who was sitting on the side. Then Bai Mifeng said: "After all, the two families haven''t been in contact for a long time. The incident happened with Qinglan last time. Maybe Si Huang feels angry, and the young people''s rebellion can understand." "There is also a degree of rebellion. Junyuan is his brother, and he deserves some respect!" The old man was still dissatisfied. Bai Mifeng didn''t persuade him anymore. If the family wanted to say who the old man liked the most, it was Bai Junyuan. Even his own son can''t compare to this grandson. "But you, Junyuan, you have to be a big brother, don''t hurt your feelings for this." The old man probably thought of trying to get a relationship with Si Huang before, and said to Bai Junyuan: "It just happens, you guys. Isn''t it about the summer vacation? Let Si Huang come to live at home for a while, you and him will be in many places." "Okay." Bai Junyuan smiled cheerfully, "I also want to show him my latest research. I don''t know if this kid has the courage to grow up, haha." In fact, having such a famous younger brother is something that Bai Junyuan thinks is very face, especially this younger brother who is famous outside, but he feels more vain to follow his own words. "Don''t show your research to Si Huang." Bai Mifeng warned. "What''s the matter." Bai Junyuan is not afraid of his father, who asked him to have the old man as a backer. "This is the performance of our Bai family''s excellent genes, grandpa, don''t you think?" "Yeah." The old man''s eyes showed pride. When Bai Mifeng saw this situation, he knew that it would be useless to say anything else. He only hoped that Junyuan knew a little bit more, so that he wouldn''t really frighten people or provoke them too much. At this time, neither Bai Mifeng nor Bai Junyuan¡¯s grandparents had thought about it. What if Si Huang didn¡¯t agree to come to their house as a guest? At this moment, the posture is high, and he sees Si Huang as a junior, and he personally invites him to show his face and feel that he should be grateful. At Jinghua University, Si Huang, who had just cleaned up the performance hall, didn''t know that he was missed by the Bai family. She and Yuan Liang each carried a bag of **** to throw away, and the phone rang on the road. When they took out the phone and saw the rarely called number inside, Si Huang''s expression paused. "What''s the matter?" Yuan Liang knows his words and expressions best, and picks up the trash in her hand. "I will lose your part. You should answer the phone first." "Thanks." Si Huang saw that the place was not far away, and did not reject Yuan Liang''s kindness. Handing the trash bag to Yuan Liang, Si Huang took the phone and walked to a place where there were no people and answered. "Auntie Luni? Did something happen?" Luni¡¯s voice came from over the phone, and she quickly described what had just happened in English under her emotions. Si Huang listened calmly. When she heard that Si Zhihan had committed suicide, there happened to be someone passing by. Si Huang could still greet people with a polite smile. It wasn''t until the passers-by walked away empathetically and did not interrupt her to answer the phone, that Si Huang asked Lu Ni, who was a little anxious over there, "Is he dead?" Luni was dumb for a few seconds, and responded truthfully: "No, but there are many scratches on her body." "Then let him hurt." Si Huang looked at the clear sky and found that his mood didn''t fluctuate much, and he suddenly laughed. The laughter surprised Runie, "Master, are you okay?" "I''m fine," Si Huang said in a tone of joy shared by younger generations to elders, and said to Luni: "Today everyone is celebrating my birthday and celebrating my coming of age." "Birthday? Oh! My goodness! Sorry, Master, I forgot..." "It''s okay, Aunt Luni." Si Huang interrupted her gently, "You don''t need to apologize. There are enough people celebrating my birthday. I am very happy." "That''s good, that''s good." Lu Ni''s voice choked up, but laughed out, "Master, you should be happy, you can feel happy!" Si Huang looked down, and did not talk much about this topic. She talked about the question she had raised before, "In the future, Si Zhihan will take him any time he wants to commit suicide. If he is injured, he will be free. Unless it is really possible to die, give him medicine. ." "What if you really die by accident?" Luni worried. Si Huang smiled, "Aunt Luni, you don''t know him. The only thing he deserves to be praised is the fierceness of not admitting defeat. If he is not really desperate, he will not want to die. Luni was stunned, and then when she heard the call, Si Huang said again: "He did this to lead me to see him. Aunt Luni, you can tell him that you called me, and you can tell my attitude. Be vague, let him continue wandering in hope and despair, I have no time to pay attention to him recently." "Okay." Aunt Luni responded gently, and then told Si Huang to study hard, but don''t overwork herself. When the phone hung up, Si Huang found out that he had received a lot of messages on his phone, all of which were birthday wishes. There were not many people''s numbers in her mobile phone, but now she has received almost 90% of the messages. Si Huang was dumb, she really forgot her birthday, maybe it was his instinct or was a bit repulsive. However, what happened today made her suddenly realize that this rejection is meaningless. Now that she has decided to occupy everything that belongs to Si Huang, then this birthday also belongs to her, as long as someone remembers and is willing to celebrate it for her. Just like a hypocritical word, meeting the right person will spend Valentine''s Day every day, so you don''t need to care too much about Valentine''s Day. The lunch break was spent in the bedroom. Si Huang gave back the blessings of the fans in V Bo. Fans took the opportunity to sell cute and ask for Si Huang¡¯s game ID, which means that if they feel moved and think they did a good job this time, it¡¯s better to put the game ID. Tell us? It turns out that fans are habitually selling cute and rolling, and didn''t have much hope, but Si Huang replied. She replied! And the name of the game is really announced! When the fans saw it, they couldn''t believe their eyes, thinking they had hallucinations, or it was a prank by Si Huang. "Is this true? My God! I didn''t dare to click and see what to do? I''m afraid this is your Majesty teasing me, I can''t bear the blow of disappointment!" "Ahhhhhhhh! Your majesty is cute, arrogant little Phoenix!" "Wait! I also play the Eternal Throne! Tsundere Little Phoenix, I know! These two days have been hot, it''s over! It''s over! I''m going crazy, it turns out to be Your Majesty!?" "My friends, there are really arrogant little phoenixes in the game! Your Majesty didn''t lie to others, and you guys go to the forums of Level 1, 2 and I found a big news!" What''s the big news? What did your Majesty do in the game? A large number of fans who are surfing the Internet flock to the forum of the Eternal Throne, and those who use the computer to go online play games and log in to search for Tsundere Phoenix. At this time, in the forum of the Eternal Throne, in the Tier 1 and Tier 2, the name Tsundere Little Phoenix is ??indeed very popular. The reason for the fire is not that everyone discovered the identity of Si Huang, but that he was born and reached ten in one fell swoop. Lian Ti Glory Gang first, and the record of 20 consecutive victories, and his relationship with the front of the gun. Everyone said that the daughter-in-law of the Great God was also a Great God, but her character was not certain. Some people speculated that the Tsundere Little Phoenix would continue to run ten consecutive steps today. Fans were first surprised by the strength of Si Huang''s great god, and then they were stunned by the fact that Tsundere Phoenix had a game daughter-in-law! I rub! Who is this gun sister? Your Majesty even monopolized! Be your majesty''s wife! ? Not even the wife of the game! This position is... it''s mine, mine, and mine are all mine! ¡ª¡ªThis is probably the thought of all young female fans. How could they be willing to give up this opportunity to be your majesty''s nominal daughter-in-law! However, before they broke out, a message spread among the fans again-Your Majesty is going to broadcast a live broadcast, and the room number is open during the opening hours for fans to watch. Ouch! Great welfare! Great welfare! Thinking of how your Majesty plays games every day...Hey! Next to it, hand me the tissue to wipe it! At the same time, when Sihuang¡¯s message was sent through VBo, on the cellular game company¡¯s side, Ji Xiang received another message from Director Liu. The online rate of the dark camp is increasing, which is close to the initial record of the game''s opening service. . "What happened?" Ji Xiang rushed to the data department and asked. After asking this sentence, Ji Xiang''s thought emerged, and the next sentence followed, "What did Si Huang do?" "He is going to broadcast the message." Director Liu had already figured out what happened. The female secretary next to her had found the relevant news and handed the tablet to Ji Xiang. Ji Xiang looked through it, his eyes kept changing, and he suddenly made up his mind. He took his cell phone to call Si Huang, and the call was connected soon. "Happy birthday." Ji Xiang first blessed. "Thank you, what''s the matter?" Ji Xiang also relaxed with a gentle smile. He smiled and asked, "Is Shilian Ti confident this time?" "Yes." Si Huang answered easily. This easily came out of her mouth, because it has convincing magic, Ji Xiang said: "I know! Do you mind if I advertise?" "It''s okay, this is your company''s game. It''s your freedom to do what you want. I''m just an ordinary gamer." Si Huang smiled. After listening to Ji Xiang laughed out loud, and after finishing the conversation with her, he was grateful to be friends with Si Huang again in his heart. "Expand the publicity, use the name Si Huang, don''t do it too deliberately, use the forum. Also, let Qu Qi come in to explain." "Okay." The female secretary obeyed his instructions. Every PK in the game of Eternal Throne can actually enter the explanation anchor. As long as the explanation anchor is officially certified, you can apply for any PK competition. If there are too many commentary anchors applied for, the official will select the final comment anchor. Qu Qi is a beautiful and sweet young woman. Her popularity has always been very high in the Eternal Throne. The important thing is that she not only looks beautiful, has a clear voice, and has a good explanation. She has various professional skills on the Eternal Throne. We all understand that the explanation is so pretentious, she is widely loved by male fans, and everyone loves to call her a little cookie. The reason why such a popular anchor has developed so quickly is that it is not enough to have personal strength. There must be a team behind it that is responsible for all aspects of publicity and hype, coupled with official help, to achieve the current climate. Therefore, this Qu Qi can also be regarded as a person from Ji Xiang''s side, who was trained by him. It was not that there were no male commentators who were more capable than Qu Qi, but Si Huang was already attractive to women, so Qu Qi was sent to attract male players. When the official news came out, and Qu Qi himself also posted a dynamic in V Boli, a large row of emojis and expressions to express his excitement, indicating that he must apply for the guide of the 30th grade ten ladders of the Secretary, it is another one. A large number of players are dumbfounded, what kind of phoenix? Has the cellular game company asked Si Huang to advertise again? Players naturally thought of advertising. It''s no wonder that the hapless group of entertainment reporters rushed to school as soon as they smelled a sign. However, it was also the experience that happened. Even if Si Huang made the limelight today, there was no entertainment to touch him. Time was slowly passing by, and it was almost 12:30 when Sihuang applied for Shilian Ladder. At this time, ZZ Li Sihuang''s exclusive channel has gathered millions of people, like a group of cubs waiting to be fed, constantly wailing Sihuang''s appearance. At 12:20, the administrator suddenly turned on the silence for all members, and everyone''s hearts were raised, knowing that Si Huang was about to appear. Just as they thought, a pop-up video frame appeared, and then the figure of Si Huang appeared in the video. At this moment, countless girls were yelling in front of the computer, but the voices could not reach Si Huang, so everyone turned their moods into words, and they kept scrolling in the public chat box. The speed was as fast as a scroll wheel. Almost "Happy Birthday, Your Majesty!" "Ah ah ah ah! Your Majesty, I love you!" "Your Majesty is handsome again, so handsome!" "Your Majesty''s background is in the school dormitory? The photos are the same!". What makes the fans just excited and touched is that this screen speed, Si Huang will still see some questions and answer them in words. "Well, thank you, I had a very happy birthday today. This is in the bedroom, and the five treasures are here." Si Huang in the video escaped the five treasures from his pocket. Wubao realized that he would appear in the eyes of the masses, immediately raised his chest, raised his head, and assumed the most handsome, most domineering and most arrogant posture. This appearance fell into the eyes of fans and it was no different from Tsundere and Stupid, but everyone did not type out their thoughts in tacit understanding. The fonts that appeared on the screen all praised the five treasures. A mighty domineering does not explain. "Squeaky!" Wubao almost went crazy looking at it. As the first minister of your majesty is so chic and domineering, even a hamster can''t stop its domineering aura. Si Huang couldn''t help but amused. At this time, it was almost time to see, Si Huang switched the game interface, applied for a ten-stage ladder, and after successfully entering the room, he smiled and said the room number. As soon as the room number came out, the auditorium of the ten-stage staircase room was full of people visible to the naked eye. In the ZZ channel, there were countless complaints and crying soon. "I get in! Ohh ohh! The system displays the full member! I want to watch live big screen to see His Majesty PK ah!" "Draw a circle and curse you for disconnecting and disconnecting. Give me a place! Damn!" "Crying in the toilet, slow internet speed can''t hurt you! Your Majesty, please feel comfortable!" Si Huang operated his fingers in the game and said to the video: "Tiger touch." "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! After Su is finished, there is more comfort and crying, wanting to enter the game! Never before, like this moment, the desire for the game is so heartbreaking! "Okay, I have applied for the largest venue, now you can come in." When Si Huang spoke, his eyes were still looking at the computer screen, falling into the eyes of the fans, just like her half-dangling eyelids, with smooth eyebrows. Hooked away the hearts of countless sisters, and couldn''t stop everyone from listening to her words and pouring into the game again. This time, just as Si Huang said, the venue has been expanded to the largest size, which can accommodate 10 million game spectators, which is said to be 10 million, but there has never been a situation in history that really fills up 10 million game spectators. Therefore, under normal circumstances, everyone will not open the largest venue, because this is also a purchase application with game currency. When the warm-up time of Shi Lian Ladder was over, Si Huang''s first opponent appeared, a Paladin. There was still 10 seconds of preparation time before the two started fighting. Two more player characters appeared on the explanation booth, one male and one female, and the female is a nurse, with a ¡®small cookie¡¯ ID on his head. The man is a swordsman, with a ¡®boring stone¡¯ ID on his head. Both of them are well-known popular commentator anchors, but the little cookie represents the dark camp, while the bored stone is biased towards the bright camp. As soon as this kind of formation came out, the paladins who realized afterwards were all frightened and forced. Damn it! The system went wrong and sent him to the highest level of champions? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Ahhhhh! Update, update,! It''s too late! Today, I made your Majesty half fat before appearing~ v2 Chapter 202： Fierce every time It¡¯s no wonder that Paladin players will be deceived. For the best 3D visual effects, the audience in the Eternal Throne PK arena can actually see the audience players on the game screen-as long as your computer configuration is high enough, You can also see more dazzling and real game screen effects. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s lucky or unfortunate. The computer configuration of the first Paladin player is of the advanced kind, and you can see the blockbuster players in the audience on the big screen. Such a range of arenas shouldn''t appear in the 30-level ten ladder PK at all. Don''t think he hasn''t seen it... Well, even if he has no knowledge, he will never fail to recognize the big characters prompted by the system. System: The player Tsundere Phoenix successfully bought the highest ten million seats in the ring room! Tsundere little Phoenix, isn''t it the one in front of him, with three rows of big characters on his head without hiding. The first row is ID: Tsundere Little Phoenix. The second row is: Xiang Gong standing in front of the gun. The third row is: Suzaku Hall Master. Ha ha! Two huge blood-red fonts appeared in the paladin''s mind, and he was already cursing his mother. It was not low-key at all. The two ID names have been normalized in the past two days, not to mention the following Assassin Alliance, the best guild in the Eternal Throne, the temple in the minds of assassins players. It''s just that this one who just got on the scene, why does it attract so many viewers? In just a few seconds, the heart of the Paladin player had turned back and forth a few times, and it happened that a clear female voice successfully answered the question in his heart. "Hello everyone, I¡¯m very happy to meet you again. I¡¯m the narrator Little Cookie. I¡¯m not working. I¡¯m too excited now. I feel so excited. I didn¡¯t expect that it would really make me successfully apply for your Majesty¡¯s Ten-Ladder Battle. The explanation, can I scream twice first?¡± Due to the peculiarities of the commentators, their voices can appear in the PK of the game. At this time, you can see a small box in the upper left corner of the game. In this small basket, there will be a live-action anchor screen of small cookies. You can choose to let it play, or you can choose to put it away. Of course, as long as the network is not stuck, everyone is still happy to see beautiful women, especially the well-known narrators in the Eternal Throne. What Little Cookie said was not a polite remark. You could see her flushed cheeks and excited expression from the small bed, and she couldn''t help but grasp the physical movements of her chest clothes. Another small box appeared in a small box with a literary man with eyes. What was different from Wen Jun¡¯s appearance was his deep and magnetic voice, which was very masculine. "Little cookies meet again. As a lady, I think you need to control yourself. Why don¡¯t you leave it to me in the first scene? Hello everyone, I¡¯m bored stone, don¡¯t be expected by my name, I¡¯m actually very funny~" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Come for a while in the announcement chat box [audience] people applaud-you know this is the home of Si Huang, not to mention all of them, at least 70 or 80 fans are her fans. "No! I can''t help it anymore! Ladies or something is nothing in front of your majesty!" Little Cookie said loudly. Boring Shitou smiled and said: "You are very eccentric~ Little Cookie, this is not a star chasing field. As a game commentator, I think you should be calm and act professionally." The little cookie hummed: "Don''t stab me with words, isn''t it yet to start? Well, time is already counting down, let us count down the last three seconds together, three! Two! One!" When the last-second protection time ended in the voice of the little cookie and the audience in the announcement chat box, the sound of the dull stone sounded one after another, bringing out the sharpness in the calm, and stirring in vain, "Now it is the assassin on the paladin, Although I don¡¯t want to be drowned by the audience¡¯s spit, I still have to say that according to professional analysis, the paladin¡¯s ability to resist control and milk has always been an assassin¡¯s nightmare. PK is more difficult for Tsundere..." Originally it was impolite to interrupt when other commentators were explaining, but both Qu Qi and Man Shitou knew that they had their own positions and their own masters. Regardless of whether there were grievances or grievances, they were opposites, so they seemed to be peaceful men and women. The explanation of the match actually kept fighting secretly. The voice of the little cookie just came in horizontally, "Please, when you don''t want to be called your majesty, add the word "great god" after Tsao Jiao, thank you!" "Yo-yo-yo, you started to be eccentric just after PK! Don''t forget the professionalism, oh little cookie~" Boring Stone''s calm and magnetic voice brought out the molesting. This kind of molesting is spoken in his fine voice, which can make the woman who is blamed can''t be angry, and can''t help his heartbeat. This is also a place his female fans always like, and a place where male fans make a fuss. They love to see him occasionally. The nasty molesting female commentator anchor. "Huh." Little Cookie couldn''t be really angry with him on the face, but also made a joke of anger, "I just remind you that you should show your due respect to the great god, oh~ look! Your majesty enters stealth Now, the duration of stealth is 5 seconds, and the CD time is 12 seconds. Generally, assassins who sneak in with their hands represent the intention of offensive, and it also shows that they have confidence in their own technology. Let us see where your majesty will be. Appeared?" "Where else can I be? If you want to make a continuous move and start your hand dizzy, it must be behind the Paladin. If it''s me, calculate the assassin''s close time and activate the Word Shield." Little Cookie frowned, feeling that the boring stone was clearly reminding the Paladin by the convenience of the explanation, but this kind of thing has been in the commentary world and there is no way to distinguish between right and wrong. You are responsible for the other party to remind the opponent. To say that this just shows that he has rich experience. This is the strength and keenness that he should have as a commentator. And even if he reminds his opponent, the person who shot can hear his own words, can''t he not do it according to his reminder? Therefore, the little cookie can only let down the anger, and said with a smile: "According to you, it is difficult for your Majesty to win this game?" "Great God, how could it be difficult? It''s just being restrained professionally." Bored Stone seemed to smile. Little cookie, "Then how long do you think it takes for your Majesty to win this round?" Man Shitou smiled and said: "Three minutes to decide the winner." He didn''t say who won, but said that the winner was decided, which obviously meant that Sihuang might lose at a discount. The little cookie suddenly admired the stuffy stone. In Si Huang''s home court, under the eyes of millions of fans, this product dared to bury Your Majesty in this way, and it was indeed a representative of professionalism. However, the emotion of admiration only passed for a moment. Little Cookie understood his position, "Really? It seems that the previous homework was not done well. His Majesty¡¯s technique... oh oh oh! The assassin appeared, in The paladin appeared on the left side, and then what did we see!? Weakness attack! Yes, it is weakness attack. This kind of attack is very test of eyesight and control, and will make a crit!" The upper version of the ring follows the appearance of the dark elf assassin. In the body, the words of the little cookie also became intense instantly. Boring Stone: "It''s just a weak point attack. It''s a pity that this damage is nothing to the Paladin... Uh!" His words suddenly got stuck as the scene changed. There is no other reason. From the dark elf assassin, to deal with the Paladin is a series of weaknesses and critical attacks, with continuous crit and continuous attacks! If a weakness attack is luck, then there is no ordinary attack, then it is amazing. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Little Cookie stood up excitedly and said loudly: "10 combos, 11 combos, the combos are still going on, the paladin has no way to resist under His Majesty''s hands! A 30-level assassin There is no such a god-level skill as the shadow dance step, but your majesty can do it with the operation, everyone thinks! The steps of the black elf assassin remind me of the famous saying of the assassin, elegant dance on the sharp knife! Time! Time has passed. Seven seconds! Seven seconds! Oh~ I can''t believe it, all this happened within a few words between me and the black and hard stuffy stone!" The little cookie speaks very fast, but very clearly, so that everyone can hear clearly, and the excitement and tone of voice infected everyone''s blood. "Look! I don''t think I need any more nonsense. Your Majesty¡¯s technology can already be published as an assassin¡¯s textbook! This is simply your Majesty¡¯s only show~ Goooooooooooooal! The Paladin fell to the ground! The winner is we break the sky. Your Majesty Si Huang¡ª¡ª!" "Hehe, it seems that Little Cookie is still a fan." The deep voice of the stuffy stone was like a basin of cold water poured down. However, this basin of cold water cannot extinguish everyone''s enthusiasm at the moment. After a PK is over, the audience in the auditorium can choose to cheer, applaud or boo, just click the small icon on the screen. Of course, the audience will not let go of the opportunity to show their existence at this moment, and sensational applause rang through the computer audio. In the eyes of a large number of fans who are both playing games and watching Si Huang in ZZ, Si Huang, who can see the big screen video, has a calm expression from beginning to end, and only ticked it when he won. The corner of the mouth seems to be responding to the excitement of the fans. This expression makes the fans look more upright and crooked, and feel that they are about to die of happiness. There is both a seductive male **** and a wonderful PK to ignite the blood. This is their majesty, this is the one they love, and can always bring them the purest and most intense happiness! "Oh, Boring Stone, I remember you just said that it will take three minutes to master this battle, but let''s see the final time? 10 seconds! Yes, it is 10 seconds. In front of a paladin, the assassin simply There is nothing to do, right? But everyone knows that there are no absolutely restrained professions in the game, only garbage players! When did you get limited by your profession? "Little Cookie didn''t let go of the opportunity to fight against Dunshi. Fu Shitou laughed and said, "This is just an appetizer, if you are all towards Tsundere... the words of the Great God? Isn''t his opponent too pitiful~" "It turns out that Boring Stone is so kind, so kind that he didn''t even do the correct explanation, giggle~" "I''ve always been so kind, otherwise I wouldn''t like it, but Sister Cookie made a mistake. I can''t deny my interpretation ability just because of a mistake~" "Yeah~ Then we will see your Majesty¡¯s second game is about to begin, oh! The opponent is a dark animal husbandry..." Mian Shishi suddenly rushed, "As everyone knows, assassins have always been the nemesis of the commoner profession. It seems that this PK is the welfare of the Tsundere Great God. Since the Paladin can kill ten seconds in a row, the nanny can definitely do it, let us Everyone will wait and see!" rub! Little Cookie almost couldn''t help cursing swear words. Before, he couldn''t kill, but now he is playing it again! ? It is true that the assassin is the nemesis of the nanny. It is in team battles and in the wild. In this one-to-one PK that knows that the opponent is the opponent, the skills are also disgusting if the nanny is defensive, especially if you dare to top ten. Lian Ti''s nanny is either Xiao Bai or a master. The small cookie is also very adaptable. I have already thought of something to deal with, but when I was about to say it, I was stuck in a scream on the game screen, "OOOOOOOOOOO! Sneak, goodbye sneak! Close up, goodbye near Body! The nurse used the pure heart technique! But the pure heart technique is not used for yourself, but for your majesty. Here I want to explain to everyone the magical effect of the cleansing technique... Ah, ah, ah! Your majesty avoided it! Sorry, what''s the magical effect I''ll talk about it when it''s over! Yes, you can already see the ending of this PK. The nurse is stuck by the black elf assassin, look! The black elf assassin''s flowing black hair, the dagger is flying flexibly in his hand, Every time the most beautiful blood flower is painted on the nurse''s body, the dark elf assassin has deep eyes and a cold face, calm and unhurried..." Mongshito vomit: "Where do I see his eyes and face..." The cry of the little cookie overwhelmed him again, "OOOOO! Look! The nanny finally died in the ultimate art, let us cheer for your majesty again! 5 seconds! This time your majesty only took 5 seconds! No solution Weakness combos, violently killing the nurse, even too late to add milk..." "Little cookies, be reserved for women..." "Reserve your sister!" Little Cookie blurted out. Fortunately, the audience can''t speak now, or they must be dumb, but after a short silence, the comment area is full of applause. "Cough cough cough! I''m sorry I''m so excited, okay! Now I want to explain to you the magical effect of the nurse''s cleansing technique. Everyone knows that the cleansing technique is the nurse''s lifting of abnormal conditions (such as poisoning, confinement, burning, Slowness, etc.) skills, but when the abnormal state is removed, there will be a side effect of two seconds of stiffness! Do you understand now? The Eternal Throne is a very free game. I didn¡¯t say that this skill cannot be used on opponents, or even used It''s all possible on BOSS, and if used well, there will be unexpected effects!" "Originally, this is still a secret from the high-level districts, but since it appeared in the Tier 1 district in the past two days, the posts are still very hot. There is no need to hide this secret again! By the way, I did not make the wrong information. If so, the nanny who used the banning effect of the clear mind technique in the Tier 1 area is the wife of Your Majesty Game Number, stand in front of you with the gun!" What! ? Wife of the number of your majesty game! ? Because this live broadcast came suddenly, not everyone immediately understood everything about Sihuang Game Number, so when he heard the little cookie, he suddenly discovered that the dark elf assassin''s head was not wearing a striking nickname! Probably also found the repercussions caused by his redundant gossip words. Little Cookie quickly brought the topic back to the PK. In the third game, Si Huang''s opponent was a same professional assassin. "Mongshitou, do you want to use the same-sex terminology this time? Hehe, guess again, how long will it take your Majesty to end the PK this time?" "Since he is an assassin, he must be more comfortable dealing with the same class. Knowing the opponent''s skills will know how to deal with it. I guess it''s over in 5 seconds!" "Five seconds to your brother-in-law! The duration of the sneak is only 5 seconds, how can you just say that 3 seconds is enough!?" "Oh heh~! 3 seconds? OK! If he can finish in 3 seconds, I''ll eat the keyboard!" At this moment, no one can hear the thunder and lightning between the two commentators? It''s a pity that I can''t speak, or if I look at the words in the announcement chat box, if they turn into words, the spit star can drown the stuffy stone. At this time, the 10-second protection warm-up time was over, and then the assassin on the opposite side turned around and jumped off the ring. VICTORY¡ª¡ª! The sign of victory appeared on Si Huang''s screen. The scene in the game also appeared for a moment. Immediately afterwards, the voice of the little cookie resounded throughout the audience, "One second! That''s right, only one second! The opponent was frightened by your majesty''s domineering spirit, and jumped out of the ring to admit defeat! As we all know, the ten consecutive ladders in the Eternal Throne are all The system is random and there is no cheating, so Shut up Shishi! Don''t talk nonsense! Eat the keyboard! Say everyone, right!?" Announcement chat box. [Audience] Your mother called you to eat: Eat the keyboard! Eat the keyboard! Eat the keyboard! Eat the keyboard! Eat the keyboard! [Audience] Xiaoxi 0912: Eat the keyboard! Eat it! Eat it! [Audience] Xiao Er: Your Majesty V587 does not explain! The smelly stone eats the keyboard! ... Countless screens are swiped to form a series of keyboards. Even if the player¡¯s ID name is hardly visible when swiping, they will definitely be able to see the three characters ¡®keyboard¡¯! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ _(:§©©f¡Ï)_If you still hide the ticket and don''t give it to us, let''s...let''s go...let''s go eat...eat...eat you! ©» £àO¡ä ©¿à»~ v2 Chapter 203： Victory victory victory victory (one more) What is meant by not being immortal, what is meant by self-pitting, Boring Stone can be considered as an experience at this moment. However, as a well-known commentator anchor, his reaction ability is still very fast, his expression quickly returns to normal, and he can even laugh, "Now it is the time for the Tsundere Great God''s Ten Lian Ladder PK time, and the fourth game will begin soon. Now, let¡¯s watch the PK happily first. As for other things, wait until the end of the ten ladders." I have to say that Boring Stone is very good at finding steps, because the time of the ten ladders is determined by the system, and there is no pause at the beginning. With the influence of Si Huang, although everyone wants to see this smelly stone keyboard for your majesty, But I want to see Si Huang playing PK. Since the two can''t be achieved at the same time, of course, I have to see your Majesty playing PK first! Anyway, I won¡¯t let Boring Stone escape. So many of us are watching! If he dares not to do it, one person will spit on him to death! ¡ª¡ªThis is the thought of all fans. Little Cookie also expressed this idea in a cheerful tone, "Ming Shishi is right. It is really enjoyable to watch your Majesty play ten ladders. Not only can I see the technical skills of the great god, but there are also additional programs to provide us. Appreciate, I look forward to Stone¡¯s final keyboard-eating performance! I think under the eyes of millions of people on and off the scene, Stone will definitely not dare to play tricks!" The dull stone face couldn''t help but twitched. Under the eyes of millions of people... He really didn''t dare not do it unless he didn''t want to work in the anchor world. Although he tried to hide it, he still couldn''t hide the ugly expression of his expression, and everyone saw it for a while. Of course, there were also a group of fans who belonged to Boring Stone who held injustice to him, but it was completely out of proportion to the people on Si Huang''s side. What''s more, there was no Si Huang''s fault in this matter. It was Boring Stone who stabbed people to death, as long as he was not a fool, he could tell a little. Probably because of the keyboard-eating incident, Boring Stone''s mood was not high, so in Si Huang''s fourth PK, he did not speak much, even if it was like this, a small cookie screamed passionately and clearly explained the use of skill moves. , The atmosphere is still very good, even if you can¡¯t hear the audience¡¯s voice, because there is a like function under the anchor box, if you are satisfied with the commentator anchor, you can like the other party. There is no doubt that the gap between the number of likes received by Little Cookie and the likes of Man Shitou is not generally large. In the fourth game, the assassin against the swordsman, sneak, show up, stun, combo, crit, 5 seconds lore! Assassin wins! In the fifth game, the Assassin sneaked and appeared against the Berserker... a set of combos, even if the Berserker used the Berserker to resolve the dizziness, he was killed by the Assassin¡¯s gorgeous and sharp weakness for 10 seconds! In the sixth game, the Assassin vs. Ranger, the Ranger stretched the distance for the first time, using the phosphors in the PK props, and throwing them around can force invisible units. In this case, Little Cookie thought that the assassin would not step into that range for the time being, and as a result, he saw that the assassin was still stained with fluorescent powder in the phosphor, and the figure appeared in the line of sight. The appearance of this scene caused Boring Stone to resurrect with blood. He changed his silence and suddenly shouted: "It seems that the Tsundere Great God lacks some common sense knowledge! Phosphors are special props that can be used in PK and battlefields, in the range of phosphors. Here, all invisible units will be discovered. For the ranger, as long as he can see you and not let you get close, then you will end up being released by him by flying a kite (using the speed advantage while running while running)! From this ranger Judging from his tactics and responsiveness, the handsome guy must be a good player among the rangers! Oh, yeah! Tsundere is going to be dangerous, so it''s useless to say that it''s useless to have well-developed limbs, you have to have a brain! Little Cookie laughed weirdly, "I didn''t hear the sound of the smelly stone in the two games, so I missed it a bit! Why? Because I suddenly found that the way you look at the stone every time you get hit by your own words is really fun~! I have to tell you that your Majesty is the first one to enroll in Jinghua University. You even said that this kind of high-achieving student has no brains, and you question the strength of our country Z''s first university." "Little cookies, don''t hurt me. Even if you are so self-willed, I still love you." Mao Shitou said shamelessly: "The common sense I said is about the game, and the mind is also about the game. Now we are talking about the game! The Tsundere Great God obviously only pursues the technology of the game, but does not seriously understand the role of the props in the Eternal Throne. It is like a person who only knows to read a book, uh uh~ you know, but there is no common sense in life!" "Yeah~ I know! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The skills...are awesome!" Boring Stone: "It¡¯s not a good choice to jump up at this time, because the game¡¯s attack speed is very fast, look! The game is starting to shoot the second arrow again, oh~! It¡¯s still the skill of three shots! It seems that the ranger has not let this go. A good opportunity to maimed the opponent in one fell swoop! But the Tsundere Great God is still in the air, how should he hide now? Hey, it seems that I called the word Great God too early, and I made such a low-level mistake!" "Error? No¡ª¡ª! This is not a mistake¡ª¡ª! So handsome! Your Majesty is handsome!" Little Cookie stood up excitedly again. Not only her, if the audience is not a player character, it is estimated that they will stand up like her and shout loudly. Because the scene of the game screen is really too fantasy, handsome and amazing. It was shot in mid-air. No one knew how the Dark Elf assassin did it. He swayed in mid-air, and then dodged the first arrow dangerously and dangerously, and then lay flat in mid-air. The arrow grazed his back, and the last arrow was blocked by him with a dagger. Wipe wipe wipe--! At this moment, everyone''s mood is excited and dreamy. This is a game, not a reality filming! How can this kind of flexible and smooth action be made by a game character? Even if the game character can be made, how many people can analyze the response operation so calmly and make it quickly in such a crisis situation? Su Yueban, who watched Si Huang playing games in the bedroom, was also stunned. When he came back to his senses, he found that he had instinctively held the camera of the notebook in his hand, pointed it at Si Huang''s hand on the keyboard, and looked at the pair. The white and slender fingers flew on the keyboard in an instant, and the several amazing and thrilling movements in the game were all made by these hands to make complex and swift instructions. Su Yue was almost moved to cry. Great god! Great god! This cliff is the great **** among the real great gods, and I am moved by the friendship between the great **** and me! However, Su Yueban felt his heart hurt when he thought of being called rotten wood by such a great god! Probably at this moment, it was not only the audience who was amazing and shocked, but also which Sihuang''s rival Ranger. After the opponent fired three consecutive shots, he stood there for a while without moving, and only one second was enough for Si Huang to land and approach him. Ding-- The two daggers touched each other. Unexpectedly, the ranger was not shocked and would resist. Rangers can also use daggers, but there is no attack power bonus, only the original attack power of the dagger. He can catch the assassin''s attack, which shows that he is also a master. "This is a master!" Little Cookie said quickly: "As Shishi said, he has a good control over the release of skills and the situation. He will grasp the timing and have the ability to predict the situation. Now he uses the blocking technique. Using a dagger to block an assassin¡¯s attack shows that he is also good at close combat. It is not just a crispy skin that can be slaughtered when he is close! Defeating this kind of master also proves the powerfulness of your majesty¡¯s technology, don¡¯t you say it? Boring Stone?" In the end, Boring Stone was not let go. Silly Stone did not speak. Little Cookie covered her mouth and smiled happily, "How come it''s become a boring stone again, do you really intend to become boring?" Silly Stone still doesn''t speak. As a result, even if the ranger caught the assassin''s attack, it still didn''t work, and all his HP was taken away by the sticky combo and fell to the ground. VICTORY! "Victory! Your Majesty Sihuang!" Even if I have already called this sentence more than once, the little cookie still won''t let go of any opportunity. Every time he shouts, he is full of passion and a sense of honor and disgrace. With the amazing and shocking experience of the sixth game, the seventh and eighth games will still be Sihuang''s consecutive killings. Everyone''s reaction is not so excited, but this kind of less exciting is compared to the sixth game. In other words, every time you see Si Huang win, the applause in the audience can impact people''s eardrums, making people have to turn down the computer''s audio frequency. In the seventh and eighth games, Mong Shitou kept silent as the golden rule. He took a bottle of Wang Laoji and drank slowly without saying a word. On the contrary, this situation caused everyone to pay more attention to him. In the announcement chat box, some people gradually swiped the screen, all shouting boring stone. Of course, these words are not good words- [Audience] Hualuojin 10 Withered Tang: The stuffy stone is really stuffy, it''s not as fun as the smelly stone! [Audience] Shilifanhua: Is Boring Stone frightened by our majesty? Ah ha ha ha ha ha! If it gets bored, it will become a stuffed bun! [Audience] Feng Jiuyun: Come on~ Come on, Boring Stone will continue to say, please face slaps! It must be more joyful! These comments, because there are a lot of people talking, so I can see some of the stuffy stones, and the small cookies are no exception. She also took a sip of the mineral water, rested her throat, smiled in a good mood, and said: "You said a good male and female commentary, but you are too unkind to be a dull stone. You let me explain it alone! I don¡¯t feel tired from doing anything your Majesty, but you have no professional ethics like this~" Boring Stone put down Wang Laoji, "Ha ha!" Little Cookie: "You see how many people miss you! It''s also a skill to''make'' so much popularity, why don''t you leave it to you in the next one?" Boring Stone: "How embarrassed, I just didn''t bother you because you were too involved, or else you would say you are not a gentleman again." Little cookie: "It''s okay, come on!" Bored Stone smiled, "Okay~!" But this smile is a bit hideous no matter how it looks, it''s also a skill to make his literary face with glasses look hideous. It''s not that you can''t listen to the flame between the anchors, but sometimes everyone likes this flame, which can make the show more exciting. With a few words of fighting between the two commentators and anchors, Si Huang''s ninth opponent also appeared. When Mian Shishi saw the other party, his eyes lit up and his smile was all over his face. Small cookies are the opposite. The hands holding the mineral water bottle forcefully deform the bottle. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Yesterday there were so many spicy little angels who wanted to be eaten by me, and they would rather be eaten by me without voting! This doesn''t work, let''s change the way of thinking, and vote for us before eating! ...Can''t eat so much? It''s okay! We have two more gentlemen to help us eat together~\\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~ v2 Chapter 204： Your Majesty is serious (two more) 204 "Damn! It''s him!" In the 301 bedroom, Su Yueban was also taken aback when seeing the character in the game screen, and then shouted excitedly. "Who?" Si Huang looked at the changes in the expressions of Little Cookie and Boring Stone, and became a little curious about his opponent in Game 9. Su Yueban just prepared to explain to her, the dull stone''s voice has already rang, "It''s a pity, Tsundere''s luck is not so good! The winning streak is about to be broken." The smile on his face said that it would change, and he just paid it back. With a savage face, his face is full of spring breeze, "Now standing in front of the Tsundere Great God is a hunter, who is known as the Tier 3 Invincible Hunter King! Let''s call out his name together!-"Smile and Heart" !" Of course, this is all his self-confidence, not to mention that the audience can''t speak out, even if they can speak out, watching the content in the public chat box is dissatisfied with the explanation. What is a pity? What is your majesty¡¯s bad luck! What is the winning streak to be broken! Why do you say that? Go eat your keyboard! Unfortunately, just as the audience can''t respond to the dull stone''s words, they can''t shout out their own dissatisfaction. Boring Stone is in a good mood at the moment. Even if he sees cursing himself in the public chat box, he can still laugh happily, "Don¡¯t rush to veto what I say. I¡¯m telling the truth now, as long as I stay on the eternal throne for a long time. Those who have lost should know the story of Niixiaoxinxin. He has been in the 3rd level area, but his technology has been personally recognized by the gods of the 6th level. It can be compared with the high-level gods, and he keeps the same. The winning streak has never been defeated, and he can be described as the undefeated God of War in the Tier 3 zone! Not only has the technology, but as a hunter player, he also captured special pets. The equipment is also the best among level 30 players. No one knows What skills are attached to his equipment? If Tsundere can win, I will chop off my head and give him a kick!" Explaining anchors have always been good at adjusting the atmosphere. They have different methods to stir up the atmosphere, and some of them are extremely extreme. Boring Stone can''t be said to belong to that kind, but occasionally it will be overwhelming. [Current] Tsundere Phoenix: Your head is not round enough. The red letter on the small speaker above the announcement chat box appears, and it stays for one second each time and then disappears. Some players who do not want to be a member of the screen in the announcement chat box will spend a dollar on it to say a sentence in order to be seen clearly. This time there are too many viewers, and there are many people who don''t lack this two yuan, so the red letters of the little horn continue to appear, everyone is not surprised. However, the meaning of Si Huang''s ID number appears on it is completely different. The fans and the audience went crazy, echoing her words, as the only small cookie inside that can speak, naturally they will not let go of the opportunity, "Hahahaha! Boring stone, it seems that your majesty dislikes your head! What a pity~" She learned At the beginning of the evaluation, Mao Shitou said: "Your luck is not so good, there is no such honor to touch the feet of your Majesty''s respect!" "Sister Cookie, I only discovered today that you still have the attributes of a stubborn fan." Mong Shitou said. Little Cookie smiled sweetly and said, "I only found out that Stone is so blind today!" "It''s up to me to end this scene. Now Little Cookie, are you only questioning my commentary?" Mong Shitou''s heart was not big, and he was irritated by such provocation. "Yes." Little Cookie raised his chin, revealing his white neck. This arrogant appearance caused a group of otakus to scream, and there were also male fans who were bored with the stone typing and booing, so that he had conquered the cookie, and being a man could not be looked down upon by a woman. Under the gaze of millions of people, Boring Stone couldn''t afford to lose that person, his brain flashed and said: "Sister Cookie, don''t say that my brother didn''t give you face, my brother will give you a chance! Why don''t we make a bet, I bet that the big laughter wins. If he wins, it will offset the previous keyboarding. Then, sister Cookie, you apologize to your brother in front of everyone. How about your brother''s unique explanation?" "Who is your sister, don''t cry so affectionately!" Little Cookie still smiled, as if joking, but with a knife in his words. Boring Shitou smiled, "Just say you dare? Could it be that you have no confidence in your majesty?" "Bet on it." Little Cookie said loudly: "I will bet your Majesty wins. Since you have put forward the terms, I will not mention it. If I win, you will wear your skirt and apologize to your Majesty in front of everyone. Said he was a blind idiot with bad breath!" "Damn! Sister Cookie, you are so poisonous!" When Meng Shitou heard the condition, his heart jumped inexplicably, and he became a little bit empty. The little cookie smiled, "Don¡¯t you men always like to say that the most poisonous woman¡¯s heart? I¡¯m still an unmarried good girl, just a little bit poisonous! Just say you dare? Oh~ ten seconds has come, so let¡¯s say Now, let¡¯s leave the hand! Your Majesty¡¯s ninth PK game begins, and the opponent is the hunter with a grin! Now the live commentary is handed over to Boring Stone, everyone cheers for your Majesty!" At this moment, it is too late to regret it because the black elf assassin and the white elf hunters of the light camp have already started the PK. With a wave of his hand, Xiaoxiaofuxin recruited his pet. A silver-white wolf and a black bat were flying in the air. With a wave of his hand, he saw translucent special-effect eyes in front of him, which belonged to the hunter. With insight into skills, you can see through the assassin. If the Paladin is the nemesis of the assassin, it is because his blood is thick and able to resist control, so it is the hunter who really targets the assassin in terms of skills. Because hunters have the ability to directly see through the invisibility of assassins, and they also have pet group fights, as long as your pets are well caught, even if the operation skills are poor, you can become a generation master. One person can form a team. This is the advantage of hunters, so the average hunter Masters and assassins are lone rangers. The downside is that keeping pets costs money and requires experience, making it harder to upgrade than other professions. These are all written in the guide on the forum, but many newbie players who entered the game because of Si Huang didn¡¯t understand. When they saw the hunter¡¯s skills and pets, they couldn¡¯t help worrying about Si Huang. Announce the chat box. More girls in the paper began to talk unreasonably and unreasonably, why should he have so many pets? This is unfair, it is simply a gang fight! This kind of words were seen by Boring Stone, and his expression became more cheerful, and a red tide appeared on his cheeks, and he explained loudly and passionately, "Our Laughing God is ready to watch his unhurried behavior. , Obviously full of confidence. Look at the Tsundere God? Ha! Is he frightened? Or is he at a loss after losing his invisibility? It seems that the Tsundere God is only good at a set of gameplay and met the real God. I don¡¯t know what to do!" Having been suffocated for so long, as soon as Mian Shitou found a chance, he bounced back extremely strongly. Hearing this, he was not afraid of offending people at all, and he completely believed that Si Huang would lose. "Huh? The Tsundere God started to move. Could it be that my words inspired him? Let''s pull the mouse closer and take a closer look at what he is doing? Hahahaha! What did I see? He was temporarily changing equipment! How unconfident is this to change equipment? Could it be said that it is an artifact? It is a pity that there is no real artifact in the Eternal Throne, no matter how powerful the equipment is, it will not be better than the equipment of the Laughing God, so this is simply Doing useless work!" "I wipe it! Why haven''t I noticed that stuffy stone''s mouth is so smelly before! Old paper is about to block the anchor channel he applied for at ZZ!" Su Yueban shouted angrily. Yuan Liang glanced at him speechlessly and reminded: "There is a clear distinction between public and private." "Damn! Great God, destroy him! Beat this bitch''s face!" Su Yueban yelled at Si Huang again. Without looking back, Si Huang said indifferently, "I''m live broadcasting." Su Yueban: "..." It''s over! Image! This live treasure is quiet, and Sihuang''s equipment in the game is also changed. She is indeed changing a good equipment, another dagger from the Assassin League. Now her game character, the black elf assassin, flashed behind her, and translucent crossed double daggers appeared, emerging in the fascinating and half-wilted flowers. This is a skill special effect, glamorous and coquettish but also cruel and cold, making Boring Stone stare blankly. What skill is this? Does a level 30 assassin have this skill? "Wait! The Tsundere Great God used a special skill. I haven''t seen any special effects of this kind of skill. Is this a special skill attached to the weapon? No! I know the dagger in his hand, called the''Corrosion Blade'' It¡¯s a good weapon without any skills...oh no! BUG? Why can he be equipped with a two-handed weapon? A dagger in one hand!?" Boring Shishi suddenly stood up. [Current] Tsundere Phoenix: Come on, let me offer you the waltz on the sharp knife, and enjoy the feast of blood flowers. The red letters of the small speakers are reproduced, accompanied by the low-mellow and gorgeous voice of Si Huang from the audio of the ZZ live broadcast room. The gentle magnetic laughter brings out the evil that is entangled in the heart, and The breath of low breath seems to be sighing, looking forward to what is about to happen... full of color! Ah ah ah ah ah! His Majesty! It¡¯s shameful to pretend [BEEP¡ª¡ª], but this B pretends to be given one hundred and one points! Don''t be surprised! That''s right, it is to give you a full score higher, not afraid of your majesty, you are proud! You can be more arrogant and arrogant and pretend to be more glamorous and evil, we... we like it! Whether it is in the game or in ZZ, the screen speed is going to explode. The three Su Yuebans in the 301 bedroom also looked at Si Huang with weird eyes. Su Yueban reached out and touched her nose even more exaggerated. Then put your hands in your eyes and look down...Oh, fortunately, I am normal, no nosebleeds! At this moment, Si Huang''s eyes were lightly squinted, dark green waves looming deep under his eyes, and the corners of his mouth were unconsciously hooked. The coldness and sharpness made people''s heart startling at the same time, making the entire facial features strong and compelling. In her previous life, she played games just to vent. She is best at violent killings! Double knife flow! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Ershui: Your Majesty, you force the frame to rise again~ Your Majesty (wiping the knife): Huh? Ershui: Your Majesty! What I mean is that you are more attractive! Awesome! Great! Your Majesty (put down the knife): (¡Ñv¡Ñ) Yes Two water: _£¨£º§Ù©f¡Ï£©_ v2 Chapter 205： Spike! Goodbye spike! The black elf assassin has a dagger in one hand, black on the left and dark green on the right, containing the special effects of high-level weapons and corroding mist. He didn''t make a starting pose, the skill special effects behind him gradually disappeared, and then he moved... "Sorry, I just made a mistake! The Eternal Throne has passed the test period long ago, and there is no possibility of bugs." As the anchor of the cellular game company''s contract commentary, Meng Shishi reacted to it, even if he wanted to target Si Huang, he couldn''t belittle Eternal Throne, he quickly retrieved the correct words and continued his explanation, "At this moment, the Tsundere Great God will face the biggest crisis in his ten ladders. Under the hunter''s insight skills, the assassin who loses his stealth skills is equivalent to Half disabled, even if it¡¯s a double-sword flow? According to my analysis, the Eternal Throne has always been balanced, so assassins can use double-stabs, there must be side effects!" I have to say that even if Boring Stone has the intention of deliberately targeting, he does have a deep understanding of the Eternal Throne. He has never seen the skill of Dual Blade Flow, and can still analyze its disadvantages very quickly. Of course, it does not rule out that he is using the explanation as a reminder to cover up with a smile as a bystander to better observe. "The assassin who is not invisible is running, oh~ everyone found no. His speed has slowed down a bit. It seems that the side effect of strengthening the attack power is the speed reduction. I think the side effect is more than that. Let us wait and see! But I I feel that this choice is not correct. In the case of a one-to-one assassin and hunter, speed is more important than strength, because he does not have the rushing skills of a paladin or swordsman, and cannot get close instantly, so he can only be besieged by pets. The end of the hunter''s play! It''s so pitiful~ I am a little embarrassed to watch it. In the end, the humble tone of the tone made Little Cookie made a few consecutive grimaces, and the audience scolded more intensely. Boring Stone looked very happy, he felt that he couldn''t wait to see them being beaten in the face immediately. At the same time, while the arena was going on, the two brothers Ji Xiang and Ji Fei were also paying attention to the results of this PK, because they did not expect a 30-level ten ladder to attract so many players online, and Constantly flooding into Sihuang''s PK room number of Shilian Ladder. This growth is based on evidence. When the gambling started before the game of Boring Stone and Little Cookies, the number of players has skyrocketed. It seems that it is passed on from person to person. This bet is passed on, as the eternal throne is well-known. Commentary, many players actually like to watch this kind of betting game. Since that time, the number of players has continued to grow, not only in the low-level areas, but also in the high-level areas. "It has gone up! It has gone up again! It has exceeded the five million mark!" The staff of the data department shouted excitedly. The dark camp has not been so lively for a long time. "Data is still growing at a rate of thousands per second!" "Only this day earned a lot of money for speakers, haha." "What''s the matter? Why are so many people buying life and death status? Most of them are new players. They have money and nowhere to spend?" "Hahahaha! Live! I have a hunch, let''s live here!" There was a lot of laughter in the data department. Everyone was in a good mood. Ji Xiang was also watching the changes in the data and did not stop the employees from chatting. He knew that during this period not only he was under pressure and despair, but they were also the same. If Ji Fei won this battle between the brothers, it cannot be said that Ji Fei will fire them. At least this group of people will feel uncomfortable in their hearts. They feel that if they lose, they lose. Individuals don¡¯t like losing. . The dark camp has always been tepid, especially after the Eternal Throne was divided by the brothers and became their battlefield, the dark camp is getting worse and worse. It is really like falling into the darkness, losing what the game should have. Vitality makes more and more players lose interest and switch camps to the bright side. Everything today allowed them to see hope and the strong vigor and vitality that belonged to the player. The dark camp would not become a ghost suit. She was slowly recovering the vitality and vitality that belonged to her because of Si Huang''s entry. On a large LCD screen, Si Huang and the grinning PK are playing, and you can see that the black elf assassin has been confronted by the hunter''s pet silver wolf. Silver Wolf is as tall as a game character, or even taller. It looks beautiful and fierce. Some of its skills are familiar to veterans of the game, but if there are new skills, only the chuckle as its owner knows. Boring Stone''s words sounded, "Look, Tsundere was stopped, but a pet stopped him! What should he do if he loses his invisibility? There is a saying in the Eternal Throne that hunters do not die, pets do not Destroy! It means that when you PK with a hunter, you must first find a way to kill the hunter! Otherwise his pet can kill you! Hunters can add blood, attack and defense to their pets~ I can¡¯t bear to see Up!" Little Cookie couldn''t help but interject, "I''m embarrassed to look at it, but I can''t bear to look at it. It''s better to plug in your eyes!" Fu Shitou replied cheerfully: "Sister Cookie, don''t worry, winning or losing is commonplace for soldiers~ ah! The Tsundere God probably has nothing to do, he can only do it on the silver wolf! He did it, but he seems to only care about his eyes and forget There is also a bat in the sky. The bat uses the skill, ultrasonic! The control skill, after hitting, will make people''s movement speed slow, and there is a chance to directly make people dizzy, it''s over! The Tsundere is slow enough, and then slowed down. Isn''t it a snail? Snail assassin? Hahahahaha... uhhhhhhhhhhh!" "OOOOOOOO¡ª¡ª! Your Majesty dodged!" Despite the horror of the stuffy stone choked by his own laughter, the little Qu Wizard cheered excitedly, "I can''t imagine! His steps are too smooth, he has the overall picture! Ahhhhhhh! He slid away again, MISS dropped the silver wolf''s tearing attack, and then hit the silver wolf with a crit, oh my god! What did I see? Bloodbloom! Bloodbloom The special effect! No, this is the special effect of bleeding, but I thought of the **** feast that your majesty said, I saw it! Every attack of your majesty exploded the **** special effect of bleeding on the body of the silver wolf, continuous! " Little Cookie spoke too fast, and she wished to finish it all at once, but her lung capacity was not allowed, and her face was flushed red and out of breath before she stopped. However, he stopped and took a deep breath, and continued to say quickly: "He surrounds the silver wolf, operating the micro-control as if he is dancing around the silver wolf, ah ah ah! I''m going to be dying. I thought of the famous saying of the assassin dancing on the sharp knife, bloody! Violent! But it makes people feel so beautiful! Don''t stop me, I want to kneel and lick--!" "If you say that, your male fans will cry!" Meng Shitou found his voice. He stabbed a little cookie first. He wanted to continue his explanation, but only said one word, "Ao... ¡­" Silver Wolf was tortured to death and fell to the ground! Stunned, this is only a few seconds! ? Mian Shishi was shocked, and smiled at his heart. Did you forget to add blood to your pet? Boring Stone is flustered, the blood for the assassin is still full of blood! ? No matter how stunned, shocked, and flustered the Boggy Stones can''t stop the dark elf assassin from continuing his **** dance. After solving the silver wolf, the black elf assassin rushed towards the hunter without any pause. After a burst of ultrasonic waves, the Dark Elf Assassin rolled sideways and avoided it. At this time, vines appeared on the ground he avoided and entangled his feet. Silly Stone opened his mouth excitedly... The dark elf assassin seemed to have eyes behind his back, and jumped again, avoiding it! MISS! The bat spit out wind blades in the sky. The Black Elf Microcontroller reappears! MISS! MISS! MISS! MISS enough to drive opponents crazy! A light flashed in his hand with a smile, and another group of small bees appeared. "Carnivorous bees! Don''t look at them as small, but if the number is enough, it is a nightmare for single attacking characters! Unless it is a warlock with group attack skills! The Tsundere Great God definitely did not expect that the Laughing Great God has such a hand, he is going to be unlucky! Mo Shitou is afraid that he won''t have a chance to say it if he doesn''t say it soon...what the hell! ? What is no chance to say? Boring Stone was stunned by his own thoughts, and soon his expression faded. Because the black elf assassin made a rotation on the carnivorous bee, the two knives were on both sides, and when they rotated, a human-shaped windmill was formed, with huge lethality. The effect of bleeding appeared on every little carnivorous bee, and it appeared in front of people as if they were blossoming little blood flowers, unexpectedly gorgeous and beautiful. In such a **** blossom, a blood-red mist appeared on the black elf assassin''s body, covering him as if he was a murderer. Little Cookie cried out in surprise: "This kind of special effect is a bit like blood sucking. Have you noticed it? Your majesty¡¯s attack power has increased, and the crit hit can kill the same level in seconds! According to my guess, your Majesty¡¯s skill should be able to kill. The more, the stronger the attack power? Or is it really capable of sucking blood? The more blood sucking, the stronger the attack? I wonder if my guess is correct." Although the analysis of the little cookie may also bring reminders to the opponent, but the black elf assassins have killed so many in front of him, and there are four kinds of pets out of Twirling Smile and Heart. There can be no other pets, and I am not afraid of what will be affected. The little cookie''s words are a blow to the stuffy stone and the grinning smile. On the ring, the black elf assassin had already arrived in front of Nian Xiao Fu Xin, and he could see that Nian Xiao Fu Xin was a bit weak, and even the bats in the sky flew down to prevent him from the assassin''s attack. ¡ª¡ª2618! (Weakness attack! Critical attack! Crit! Bleeding! Break defense!) A huge blood flower exploded on the bat and fell to the ground! Spike! "Damn!" Boring Stone missed his hand and knocked Wang Laoji on the table to the ground. The black elf slid and came to the hunter''s back. The dagger sang and stabbed the heart. ¡ª¡ª2431! (Weakness attack! Critical attack! Crit! Bleeding! Break defense!) Hunter HP is empty! There is still blood on the top of the head! ¡ª¡ª2536! Spike! Goodbye spike! Blood blossoms bloomed on him. The assassin drew his dagger. The hunter fell to the ground. The audience is silent! Only the announcement chat box and the scarlet letters of the little speaker are crazy. however¡­¡­ The system did not show the end of PK. No winner announced! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Ershui: I¡¯m not going to say, I just bought a box of Wanglaoji back to drink to lower the fire, so I wrote ¡°Grandpa Wanglaoji¡± without knowing it. A chapter for fat on the last day! As a wonderful ending to February~welcome the coming of March~ Meme! v2 Chapter 206： Qin Ye was fought by wheels (one more) what happened? Why does the system not announce the winner when he is already dead? Is it stuck? "That''s not right! The internet speed is great!" Su Yueban believed in the speed of the fiber in her bedroom, and also believed in the configuration of Si Huang''s notebook. She was shocked by the inexplicable situation in front of her. Si Huang''s expression didn''t stop, and then he operated his dark elf assassin to the hunter''s corpse and kicked it. When the hunter''s corpse mentioned mid-air, the dark elf assassin brandished his dagger again, and the blood blossoms reappeared! This...this is...whip corpse? Shitou''s suffocated mood found a point of venting, and he spared no effort to maintain the right way, "It is impossible to imagine that the Tsundere Great God has such an interest! Corpse abuse!? Oh my God! Even in the game, such behavior is also reflected. A person¡¯s character and heart..." VICTORY! Suddenly, when the hunter''s corpse was still being baptized by blood and tortured in midair, the system unexpectedly gave the winner. Is it true that the system is stuck? Little Cookie suddenly awakened and shouted: "I know, the hunter has a miracle that can''t be met! Feign death! Feign death can occur. It is obvious that the chuckle big **** possesses this magical skill, but it is a pity that this skill is the most important thing. Saved his life for a moment, but did not hide it from your majesty! The victory is here! The winner is our majesty, oh~ our majesty is still full of blood in the end! Full of blood! In the battle against Tier 3 invincible hunters, still Full of blood!" "Thank your Majesty for letting me see this wonderful PK! I want to be sure that many assassin players can be inspired by your PK. My Majesty is the most V587¡ª¡ª!" Little Cookie shouted excitedly, and then pointed his eyes on the small speaker. When the scarlet letter saw a passage, she immediately yelled: "Boning Stone? Where are you going? Your Majesty¡¯s ten ladders have not been completed yet, and the promised bet has not been fulfilled! You will definitely not do it in front of millions of people. Are you kidding me?" Bored Stone, who was getting up, stiffened, then slowly turned his head back, maintaining a smile, "Hehe, I go to the toilet. People are unavoidable." Little Cookie said that he could understand, "Go, I guess you won''t use the lowest level of pee to escape." Damn it! What the heck! Mo Shitou cursed violently in his heart, still smiling on the surface, nodding to countless audiences, not to lose his demeanor, "The last one is up to you." Then he turned and walked out of his video range. Inside. The stuffy stone burning in the anger may have forgotten, even if the video is not available, there is audio. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! They quickly cast their gazes on the boring stone empty box, and then laughed together in a tacit understanding. The last game of the Ten Ladders was a higher-order assassin. This time, it was rare that I did not encounter a player from the Assassin Alliance. However, this unlucky guy happened to encounter Si Huang, who inspired the violent factor. The cost of the double knife flow is not only the speed reduction. , And most of the skills can not be used, the increase is the physical skills. These are fatal to ordinary players, but it doesn''t matter to Si Huang. She has already practiced good control since she first started contacting this gameplay in the last life. And there is nothing wrong with Boring Stone. As an assassin player, she has a good understanding of the assassin¡¯s gameplay, especially the current assassin is not Sihuang¡¯s opponent. She knows what skills and routines she wants to use. Chu, it''s better to deal with. When Meng Shitou said this, Si Huang¡¯s opponent jumped directly into the ring, so that everyone could not see her skill. Now the last game allows everyone to understand more clearly how good Si Huang is as an assassin. Didn''t even the first-tier assassins get killed directly? VICTORY¡ª¡ª! The big golden letters are displayed on the computer. The system also announced the winner again, with fireworks exploding and flags flying, indicating the success of the challenge of Ten Ladders. The continuous applause in the audio also overwhelmed the boring ghost crying wolf howling, he turned his head in amazement, and then had an urge to escape. It''s a pity that Little Cookie didn''t forget him because of his excitement, and even drove the crowd loudly, "Boggy Stone! Boggy Stone! Boggy Stone! Come out Boggy! Come out! Come out! Wear women''s clothes! Wear women''s clothes! Wear women''s clothes! Eat keyboards! Eat the keyboard! Eat the keyboard! Say important things three times!" The little horn red letter and the announcement chat box also kept flashing the same words, besides these there are other words. "Isn''t Nian Xiao Fu Xin Tier 3 Invincible? How could I lose so easily! I''ve always been his fan, I''m a hunter who only watched his videos!" "What is so easy to lose, where is it easy? If you go to fight for you, can you beat it?" "I have been fanned! I have been fanned by the phoenix ring! As a man, I don''t like appearance and other things. I love the real skills of the gods in the game and the passion of PK!" "Stone kiss~ I''m sorry, people can''t love you anymore, because people''s hearts are not under their control! A gentleman like you will definitely forgive me, right? Even if you don''t forgive, I will follow my heart! I love Si Huang ah ah ah ah ah! Si Huang is so big! What a damn! So handsome! So handsome!" These words are a huge harm to the stuffy stone and the grinning heart, and it is like cutting a knife in the wound. Man Shitou can also directly see the decrease in the number of followers in his own ZZ channel. Not only channel ZZ, but also V Bo! No no no! He finally got to this point, how could he let his more than a year''s hard work be wiped out by a commentary! ? The stuffy stone roared: "Wait!" Everyone was shocked by his sudden voice, thinking that he wouldn''t be mad? Time slowly passed, and the last time of Shilian Ladder was almost over. System: The Tsundere Phoenix uses the Stop Talisman, and the intermission time is increased by three minutes. "Oh oh oh oh oh -! It seems that our majesty is also looking forward to the performance of Boring Stone. It is an honor for me to be able to appreciate it with your majesty!" Little Cookie''s laughter passed to everyone. Soon everyone''s attention was attracted by the small frame on the side of the stone, a white skirt appeared in the picture, and then slowly moved to the man in front of the video. Wipe! Wipe! Aluminum alloy dog ??eyes will be blinded by flashing! In the picture, you can see the whole body of Boring Stone, his height is not low, and the skeleton is also big. This is also the capital he used to be proud of. He has a face, a voice and a height to attract so many female fans! As a result, the tall skeleton is now his pain, because wearing a white sling dress on the skeleton is a terrible impact on human vision. The important thing is that the stuffy stone''s skin is not white, and the white dress is not big. It doesn''t fit him tightly with his literary face! "Cough cough! It seems that Boring Stone is really dedicated to his work, and he said that he wants to wear women''s clothing and wearing one is the most sincere. What is it? It turns out that there are women''s clothes in Boring Stone''s house, or this kind of fairy spirit. It turns out that Boring Stone likes this type! Okay, let¡¯s not talk nonsense, eat the keyboard! Eat the keyboard! Eat the keyboard!" Little Cookie raised his fist''s paw and shouted in cheer. The announcement chat box naturally echoed. Mian Shitou is really going to fight it out. He can''t see that he loses his fans. If he doesn''t do anything at this time, he can''t continue to work in this line. Anyway, I''m already wearing women''s clothing. Are you afraid of anything else? ? For the sake of career, what is the lower limit of brush points! ? There is no shortage of peers who brush the lower limit in this line! Boring Stone, who was doing a good job of mental construction, calmly clicked on the DJ hi music on the computer. There was a faintly rapid and fierce sound, accompanied by Zhou Tianhuang''s singing. Under everyone''s stunned gaze, Mian Shishi picked up the keyboard and just like that... I''m so happy! Damn it! This big character appeared in everyone''s mind, and they couldn''t even look at the lunatic in the video. The man in the white skirt twisted his waist enchantingly (convulsively), using the keyboard as a prop, holding the twist at one time, and playing it like a guitar, then placed it on the ground as a support and continued to twist his body, and finally picked it up and put it on In his mouth, biting the edge hard, oops! Is it a real keyboard, can''t bite it? It''s okay! Take a lick! "...My eyes! My eyes! My eyes! I''m going to be blind! I''m going to be blind! This keyboard was brought home by you because of what you did in your previous life. If you are so insulted by you, it will cry! Really! !" Little Cookie murmured weakly. Boring Stone is really crazy, ignoring the words of the little cookie, or the hi song in the house is too loud, he is too obsessed with self-confidence, don''t care what the outside world thinks, is he in women''s clothing? Eat the keyboard, right? How to drop old paper when it says it! ? Old paper is so hanging! "Puff!" Si Huang put down the keyboard, still admiring the lower limit of the boring stone with interest, and his laughter was so uncontained, "Hahaha." Many people are double-opening. One is a game and the other is ZZ. You can see the small video frame of the stuffy stone, and you can also see the video of ZZ Li Sihuang. This way, the visual impact on people is even greater. The frenzied demons danced wildly, one is male sex, it is almost two extremes, and it doesn''t hurt the eyes to look at it and feel bored. It''s really funny. Suddenly, all kinds of mad laughs were staged everywhere. Although Boring Stone did not succeed in eating the keyboard belly in the end, he still satisfied everyone with his dedicated performance and decided not to care too much-the most important thing is that he pleased your majesty! Longyan Joy, the whole country celebrates, amnesty the world~ Our Majesty is so great! Remember the lesson this time, don¡¯t die until your majesty¡¯s presence next time, understand dear? A sense of pride in sharing the honor and disgrace makes the fans gathered in the game very happy. They are all very satisfied today. Although there is no one-on-one interaction with Your Majesty, the experience with Si Huang personally made them feel more satisfied, as if Si Huang is no longer unattainable, even if he still cannot touch him at this moment, The soul is extremely close, in the same game, in the same chat box, you can immediately know that he is smiling, he is happy, especially they are happy about the same thing! This performance of Manshitou was ruined. He has always had a sharp and literary image to the outside world, but unexpectedly, he did not continue to lose followers, but there is a growing trend, but this time the growth of fans is no longer the same as before. The kind is normal, one is a fan-competitive fan, and the other is a black fan. Regardless of the fan, as long as his own activity is up again, he will be happy, and even feel happy in his pain, anyway, this image has been seen by people, and it is nothing to do other shocking things in the future! Oops~ How happy! How to make trouble! After ten consecutive ladders, the live broadcast and the game should be finished. Little Cookie quickly shouted at the last time: "Wait, Your Majesty! Can you accept my questions?" [Current] Tsundere Phoenix: Next time. Then Shilian Ladder''s final rest time ended. Next time! Next time! Next time! The little cookie was not disappointed, nor was the audience disappointed, because they heard hope from this sentence, it turns out there is a next time! Now that I said next time, I promised to introduce the interview? The reason why I didn''t need to interview the two words before was because I didn''t want to cause trouble to your majesty. The group of entertainment jokes who saw nothing was too annoying. After the game was over, Si Huang interacted and chatted with the fans in ZZ before saying goodbye to everyone-she still had class in the afternoon. Even if today is her birthday, she can''t be absent without asking for leave in advance. However, Si Huang didn''t know that not long after she played the game, the aftermath of the heat brought by her has not dissipated, but has become more and more intense, causing countless accidents and attracting countless abnormalities into the game. As the employees of the cellular game company said, the dark camp is about to live, and it will be full of life, but they absolutely can''t think of how fierce this life is, it can be said to be energetic, and the players can¡¯t be idle every day. The night is dying and then dying, creating a new world. Today, Qin Fan is very busy. He ran back and forth a few times, and only now is idle, returning to the villa where he and Si Huang live together. He put the things he just fetched on the coffee table in the living room, then nodded slightly while looking at the layout of the room, then turned to take a shower in the bathroom. The man who took a shower in about a few minutes walked out around a bath towel, and the texture was dripping with water. If a woman was here, he might get a nosebleed directly. However, the man walked into the living room without consciously stabbing, and sitting on the sofa with his legs wide open, while wiping his hair with a towel, he glanced at the mobile phone on the table and picked up a few messages. (Information) From: Guo Chengxiong. Content: Boss, even if my sister-in-law harms reality, you even run into the game to confuse sentient beings. Don''t you care? (Information) From: Guo Chengxiong. Content: Report leader! You have worked hard, this kind of evildoer can only be overcome by the chief! (Information) From: Guo Chengxiong. Content: Boss! Keep your sister-in-law tighter... I think your opponents are not only women, men, but even children! [Laughs and cry] "..." Qin Fan was stunned for half a second, then his eyes were suddenly dark and black. Who dares to **** the daughter-in-law who has been eaten by the father? Unless you break your stomach! Such people have not been born yet! Speaking of Qin Ye, Si Huang''s Meng Sao really didn''t describe it wrong. He had precipitated the violent and presumptuous of his youth, but it didn''t mean that he had disappeared. It just knew how to solve problems in more mature ways. Because of his physical illness, this man was able to endure the unbearableness of others since he was a child, and because of the violent endurance that he has endured for a long time, his inner darkness factor is stronger than anyone else. Fortunately, he is a patriotic soldier who has not been blackened. Otherwise it is definitely a personal biochemical weapon. However, this does not mean that he is no longer dangerous. ZF did not dare to use too much on him without seeing the country, and other homes did not dare to really provoke him, and could only restrain him as relaxed as possible. Speaking of the appearance of Si Huang, although ZF and other families were a little skeptical at first, in fact, they were more relieved-finally someone can cure this humanoid beast! After all, Qin Fan is very powerful, but he will always get sick several times a year, occasionally causing casualties to elites. The most important thing is that he will be frightened and never rest assured. In recent years, his spirit has been surprisingly good, and the upper-level nerves have also relaxed a lot. Just for this calm, he has to give Qin Fan a face. What is it to give a man to him? Anyway, he is a man who can''t have children! It just seemed to have been calm for too long, so everyone had forgotten that Qin Fan was definitely not a good-tempered person. Even if he talked little in his daily life, he looked like a cold emperor, but his nature was not the kind of cold and clean personality right now. Now Si Huang is his eyeball, lifeblood, letting her develop freely, and even helping her develop, all for her happiness, love her as a person, and give her the only tenderness left. This alone has exhausted all of Qin Fan''s good temper. Whoever dares to take the opportunity to dig his corner is to grab food from the mouth of a tiger. The cliff is just like the character signature of the game character-at your own risk! Qin Fan took the notebook to check the latest news about Si Huang. The advantage of having a celebrity lover is that there are so many people who help him pay attention to his lover, and it doesn''t take much effort to find him. "Tsk." But still unhappy, who made you look at the Phoenix! The news on the Internet was updated very quickly. It was all about Si Huang¡¯s birthday today. Then Qin Fan found news about Si Huang¡¯s live broadcast of the game on ZZ today and understood the meaning of Guo Chengxiong¡¯s message. He did not hesitate to open the eternal throne, log in to his account, and declare his sovereignty to the world. It¡¯s just that Qin Fan didn¡¯t know, his time on the Internet was a little slower, and he was able to hold his superior Phoenix three minutes earlier. Unfortunately, there is no if in this world, so it turned out that Si Huang just went offline and Qin Fan came up, and then... Excited fans, the passion of the players has a derivative direction. I don¡¯t know who was the first in the world to call out ¡®Stand with the gun and stand in front¡¯ on line! The next moment, the system gave such a notice. System: "Knights Shuiyueshaye" set a state of life and death, and vowed to fight with "hold the gun and stand in front". This battle is endless. The winner is the king and the loser is the invader! Qin Fan: "..." He hadn''t reacted yet, and was dragged into a random battlefield by the system. Opposite is a dark shepherd nurse who is also at the tenth level. Nanny...Yes...Nanny...! ? Even Qin Fan, who doesn''t play games very much, was speechless for half a second, but the next moment he saw the chat box, his eyes went dark. [Current] Knights Shuiyue Shaye: Oh my God! my eyes! You actually look like this, so you still miss your majesty! ? I want to walk for the sky! it is good! well! Someone just came to dig the wall in person! Boldly came directly to challenge the main room...Bah! What the hell! Qin Fan lowered his eyes, showing a sneer. If the members of the Blood Flag Secret Service saw him here, they would be stunned and told him: Boss! This is a game, not a battlefield. You really don''t have to put on such a fierce momentum. If the air is frozen, it will not freeze your opponent in the game. Two minutes later, the PK of life and death ended, and the winner was Qin Fan. This is not how good his technique is, and the opponent''s technique is too bad, it is simply a game noob, who actually bought life and death to fight him. Did not wait for Qin Fan to take a breath. System: ¡®Rongmiao¡¯s wife¡¯s life and death status¡¯, vowed to fight ¡®Bear the Gun and Stand in Front¡¯. This battle will never end. The winner is the king and the loser is the invader! Qin Fan:! Is this going to fight a wheel war? Have the ability to come to reality! Rao is Qin Fan''s forehead also slightly sweaty. He is really not good at games at the moment. How to do? The tall leader saw him being dragged into the battlefield again, feeling aggrieved. However, this aggrieved situation will not depress him, but will arouse his cruelty. One hand operated the game, one hand picked up the phone and called Guo Chengxiong, which was connected within a few seconds. "Xiongzi, redeem the golden coupon for the eternal throne, buy experience pills and mail them to me." "I don''t have time to buy it myself." "Shut up, stop talking nonsense, just go ahead!" Yes, Qin Fan didn''t have time to buy it himself. One PK was over and the next one followed. He didn''t let him idle at all. He had to turn him out of level 10 to destroy his husband and wife relationship with Si Huang. dry! Who dare! That is the Lord''s wife! It must be in the game too! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Today must come out more! Huh! How big is it! v2 Chapter 207： Ignited air (two more) [Standing forward with the gun] This name is on fire. Her method of getting hot is quite arrogant, quite powerful, it won''t work if people don''t look at it, it won''t work if they don''t want to know her. Because she is the daughter-in-law of Sihuang''s game character? Of course, there is this reason, but this is the beginning, and the subsequent fire is because of one word-How! Not to mention that after Si Huang finished ten consecutive ladders, she went online one after another, and everyone was rushing to argue with her life and death. The advertisements of the system were very happy, one after another, making people not familiar with the name. I also sighed in my heart, which number is this? A life and death status is one thousand RMB! In order to turn this stuff off, the money spent by the sisters and papers, not to mention make many people jealous. It stands to reason that the Great God''s technology that once exploded in the forum with a gun standing in front of it, even if it is killed by so many people, there will be no big problem. However, the facts were unexpected. In the first life and death situation, after he won with a gun and stood in front of him, the system showed that he had lost in the second game, and he was taken to jail. That''s right, your majesty''s daughter-in-law lost so easily and was taken to jail! This stunned the eyeballs! Do you think this is the end? Ha ha! What do the sisters buy for life and death? Do not kill you to dissolve your marriage position with your Majesty and never give up! Jail can already be drawn into the battlefield of life and death. If you continue to lose, you will add another three days to the original three-day prison disaster. Every time you lose, you will add one. The constant losses will continue to stack. Therefore, in a short period of time, before standing in front of the gun, it was superimposed on the disaster of one month in prison. "She hasn''t been downgraded for Mao yet!?" Someone asked a question in the chat channel of Tier 1 District. "It must be the experience pill! Damn, I have known that this woman is a local tyrant! You must know that the most useless thing in the Eternal Throne is the experience pill, but it is still expensive, only gold rolls can be bought!" Some people have guessed the truth amidst the same doubts in the platoon. "I just had a life and death fight with her. It''s just a game novice. What''s the matter with the comment of the great **** in the forum before? Hype?" "...Why do I think that your majesty and this woman know each other? OMG! Isn''t your majesty playing her number!? I don''t believe it!" "Don''t believe +1!" "Don''t believe it +2!" "Don''t believe +N!" The chat box is crooked, but the life and death incident is not over yet. The hard-pressed Qin Fan spent time being constantly abused and taking medicine. For someone like him who is good at controlling emotions, he was also forced out of his temper by the continuous abuse in the game. I don¡¯t know if you have ever encountered this situation. What you are good at in reality is regarded as an idiot when it comes to the game. Especially when you are constantly frustrated with the same thing, your irritability will continue to stack up. Smash the keyboard and shout that I am here to play games, not for games! Of course, Qin Fan is not naive enough to smash the keyboard. He just taps the experience pill in his backpack quickly every time he loses. If his hands are fast enough, he might not even have time to take medicine. This time, he was tortured and killed again, along with being coerced or lured or righteously said that he and Si Huang were not suitable. When it was better to divorce early and get out of the sea of ??suffering, the smile on the corner of the man''s mouth revealed a sullen expression. "Ha ha." He did one thing by taking screenshots of the names of all players who had been notified by the system to fight him. Then he sent out Guo Chengxiong and gave the instruction: "Let the kill order." When Guo Chengxiong received the news, his heart was actually broken. He wanted to ask his boss what he thought, and suddenly he fell into playing games! Only when he thought of Si Huang, Guo Chengxiong felt that everything was not strange. He quickly followed Qin Fan¡¯s instructions. During the period, he felt a little strange. He sent another message to Qin Fan using his game account¡ªyes. This technical house, a super hacker, is actually a player on the Eternal Throne. As soon as the killing order came out, the bounty also stimulated the attention of all players, and then the female player yelled at her for being ugly and cruel and would only use money to kill her without real skills, while the male player yelled and shouted at the spear sister''s mighty, begging for support, Fit, seeking to become a thigh ornament. Guo Chengxiong hacked a 10th-level trumpet so he could watch the lively public chat in the Tier 1 area, and it was at this moment that he suddenly woke up. Damn it! The chief is actually playing the female trumpet! What about morals? For the sake of the secretary, do you have no lower limit for the chief director? Guo Chengxiong absolutely does not admit that he is gloating on his face at the moment, for fear that the world will not be chaotic. He thinks it is too funny, he should have fun and relax during vacation, or how can he be worthy of his birth and death in the task. He felt that even the leader had set the lower limit. As a brother, as a subordinate, he would be too sorry for the leader if he didn''t do anything. Therefore, Guo Chengxiong opened the private chat channel of the Blood Flag Agent Group, contacted his elite brothers, and organized the manpower to start the battle to guard the boss. [Big Horn] Carrying the gun and standing in front: Lord is rich. [Big Horn] Stand in front of the gun: Huanghuang is the master. [Big Horn] Stand in front of the gun with the gun: play with the Lord? [Big Horn] Carry the gun and stand in front: Dig the corner of the Lord? [Big Horn] Carrying the gun and standing in front: It''s beautiful to think. [Big Horn] Stand in front of the gun with the gun: Ha ha. A series of golden big horn fonts constantly floated in the player''s sight, stunned the player and Guo Chengxiong. The lower limit is really something that people can use, and there is absolutely no real end. A capital ¡®haha¡¯ came into everyone¡¯s mind like a golden font with a big horn. Wipe! This arrogant energy! Can''t wait to beat her with a big pig face, one sentence thing, must be divided into several hair, show off! What to pretend! ? and many more! Do you want to call yourself a master for the woman Mao? Is it arrogant or really a man! ? Because of these few passages of Qin Fan, the passion gossip has risen to the next level. Immediately after Qin Fan¡¯s words, some people were unwilling to lag behind and yelled at him for being arrogant. What dirty means was used to deceive Sihuang Game The position of the character''s wife, unfortunately, Qin Fan disdains to answer this question. After the experience pill in his backpack was eaten, Qin Fan had to play the game temporarily, and he was too late to wait for the next wave of medicine to be delivered. He was really turned into a white Ding, and even his wife was lost. As soon as he played the game, the phone rang and it was Guo Chengxiong. As soon as Qin Fan connected, Guo Chengxiong''s laughter came from the other end of the phone, "Boss, awesome! You have refreshed my understanding of you. Why are you playing the game so early? Everyone inside now I''m telling you are you scared!" Qin Fan said indifferently: "The medicine is finished." Guo Chengxiong said positively: "You can buy the medicine if you don''t have it. If your sister-in-law is gone, it''s really gone. This kind of thing must not be counseled. They have to let them, who dare to look at their sister-in-law, know that the sun is so red." "You don''t need to teach this matter." Qin Fan hummed, his voice as deep as thunder. Guo Chengxiong repeatedly said yes, and then said: "But the boss, your advertisement is almost done? So many lives and deaths are enough for everyone to remember you, there is no need to continue to fight?" Qin Fan contemptuously said: "The challenge of life and death cannot be rejected." The despised Guo Chengxiong was silent for half a second, and then said: "Oh! Lord, you didn''t see that besides the experience pill, there is something like a token? That is a battle free card. You will not be disturbed for a day, and no one can challenge you. Of course, you can¡¯t challenge anyone or fight ten ladders." Qin Fan: "..." As a game white, he has only been in contact with the Eternal Throne for less than three days, so he doesn''t know so much. Qin Fan, who despised people for failing and appeared to be ignorant, felt deeply aggrieved again. He hadn''t encountered this kind of shame in a long time. "Ah." Guo Chengxiong thought about his future life, and quickly remedied: "Well, boss, or you can use it online now, it just so happened that my brothers are ready to defend your position in the house. !" Qin Fan: "What are you talking about in the main room?" Guo Chengxiong choked himself with a spit, "I said the boss and Si Shao are a match made in heaven!" Qin Fan hung up the phone directly, and then he turned on the computer game again, believing the elite team members he had cultivated. As soon as he went online, before everyone found out, he used the free card in his backpack. This time, the players were shocked enough, and some game Xiaobai asked questions, why can''t I give the gun alive and die? Popular science people quickly came out to explain that there is a kind of item that is a free game card, which is not a thing that can be bought in the game mall. It is a rare item, and the probability of appearing is very low. No one thought that there would be in front of the gun stand. Now that there is this thing, why not use it in the first place, and now adopt it? There is a conspiracy! Arowanas are mixed in the game circle, and the gods of all walks of life are constantly changing. Someone immediately analyzed the same idea as Guo Chengxiong, and took advantage of the momentum! This gun sister is very scheming, and used the player''s power to give herself a good advertisement. Now who doesn''t know that she is Si Huang''s game daughter-in-law? System: The team led by the ¡®honest Big Bear¡¯ [charge for the boss] is bold and intent to rob prison! Open the jailbreak mode, the time limit is 3 minutes! Tribulation... Tribulation Tribulation Tribulation Tribulation Prison? ! Almost everyone who heard this system prompt immediately thought of the front of the gun-carrying station that had just been put in prison today. What is the origin of this product? So many things happened less than an hour after being online, compared to your Majesty''s refusal. "Honest Brother Big Bear? Isn''t that the knight **** among the strongest kings? Damn, why did he come to rob prison, and what the **** is the boss!?" The old players in the Eternal Throne are boiling, and the novice players are crazy. The former is to be really lively today, just like the annual festival, the big star Si Huang is here, and all the mysterious gods have also appeared! The latter are crazy and crazy, we finally put people in jail, how can we say we let them go! Curse you for failing in robbery! As a result, God did not stand on the side of the fans...If our Uncle Qin was kept in jail for a month, how could this scene continue to be wonderful? System: The prison robbery mode is over, and the team led by the''honest big bear'' successfully robbed the prison. From now on, all members of the team will be wanted for 24 hours. Players can go to the wanted list to receive the task . Ye Qin managed his game account to escape. Uncle Qin in front of the computer smiled silently, his eyes full of domineering. This beam is big! I don¡¯t believe that a game can¡¯t be played well! Sooner or later, you will be tortured into dregs of the flowers and bones of you who do not learn, but learn to dig the corner! At the same time, when Sihuang¡¯s fan group and other players were thinking about going through the mission, the list of members in the team was exposed in front of them, and the old players were dumbfounded again. Up. Your sister, all gods! How is this wanted! Who dares to kill! ? What is the origin of this gun-bearing station? Why is it protected by so many great gods! They selectively forgot the name of that team. At this time, Si Huang, who was still taking classes at Jinghua University, would never have thought that the eternal throne had been stirred by Uncle Qin in a **** storm, and it was so lively. When the afternoon class was over, she walked to the school gate and saw the Hummer that had been parked there on time and was waiting for her. The tall man in the driver''s seat looked at her wearing a pair of sunglasses. After Si Huang got in the car, the man drove the car out as soon as he stepped on the accelerator. Si Huang looked at Qin Fan next to him, and he could still smell the familiar scent from the man, which was the smell of her shampoo and shower gel. Take a shower? Si Huang looked at Qin Fan again, and found that his clothes were not the same as the one that sent her to school in the morning. He accidentally wore a shirt and straight pants. He still looked very casual, but it was quite normal. The shirts, suits and trousers are different. After looking carefully, Si Huang found out that this is not a military uniform! It just didn''t wear a coat, so it was less rigorous, but it was still full of abstinence. Si Huang squinted his eyes and asked casually, "What happened today?" "Does your birthday count?" Qin Fan glanced at her and continued to look at the road ahead. Si Huang shook his head, "It''s not this, I think your mood is a bit wrong." "What''s wrong?" Qin Fan asked in astonishment, he was confident in his hiding, and there was no reason to be seen by others. However, Si Huang had a special feeling for him, staring at him constantly, measuring his words and thinking, and after a few seconds he asked: "Have you ever fought with someone? At least the opponent must be Dou Wenqing to the same degree. , There should be more than one." This time Qin Fan was really surprised. Although the truth was not like this, it was not much different. He was tortured and killed in the game so many times, that''s so sour~ Don''t mention it! It''s better to have a fight with Dou Wenqing in reality. "Don''t mention him." Qin Fan said disgustedly: "I am not happy to say those three words from your mouth." "Ha." Si Huang was even more curious, "What happened on earth?" brush-- The car suddenly stopped under a red light, and then Qin Fan suddenly turned and tilted his head and kissed Si Huang''s mouth. The hot breath immediately burned Si Huang''s lips, and then turned red again. The breath of the two intertwined, easily igniting the small space in the car. Si Huang suddenly tore off Qin Fan''s sunglasses, and saw the man''s dark eyes. "Bab Baba¡ª¡ª" There was a rapid horn from behind. Qin Fan let go of Si Huang''s lips, just as suddenly as when he kissed him, and then drove the car. The two did not speak any more, but the atmosphere did not cool down in silence, but became more and more burning. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The last day of February! Love all the little angels who have been with me and the male god! Second more sent! There is also a monthly pass to be thrown~ Tomorrow is March! v2 Chapter 208： Be alone The car drove into the villa complex at almost constant speed along the way, until the villa where they lived together, the car had not yet driven into the garage. Qin Fan had already turned off, got out of the car and walked to Si Huang''s side, reached out his hand to grab the person, and then used his long arm to force. Si Huang is definitely not thin and even said that his tall body was easily picked up by him. Si Huang, who was treated like this, was slightly surprised, raised his eyebrows and relaxed in his hands, and said with a smile: "Swing." Qin Fan paused and glanced at the person in his arms speechlessly. Originally thought he would laugh at himself, who knew Qin Fan said: "Your Majesty, you sit firmly." He spoke with a steady tone, but his footsteps were very fast, with one hand supporting the weight of Zhu Sihuang, and the other with the key to open the door. As soon as the door opened and the talent entered, Si Huang heard the sound of the door being closed. It was dark inside, and the curtains were all pulled up. Before Si Huang''s eyes could adjust to the darkness, her eyes were covered by a big hand, and a man''s low, magnetic voice came from her ears, "Wait." Si Huang nodded, but smiled wildly, "Is it an open-air hot pot this time?" "..." This sentence obviously made the man unhappy. Si Huang felt his ears tingle and was bitten by a certain animal. She gave the other party an elbow back, with no light or heavy strength, and she could not help but smile again as if she could hear the echo of the opponent''s chest. Soon she couldn''t laugh, because the man didn''t know where the ribbon came from, he tied her hands with a slip knot, and then covered her eyes with a tie. "Hey! Qin Fan, what are you playing?" Si Huang tilted his head. A hot and humid breath was very close to her, as if he was about to kiss immediately, but the other party did not actually kiss her, which made Si Huang surprised again. This animal clearly smelled of anxious breath even when it came to a relaxing environment like''home'', so it didn''t even go straight to the gun? Doesn''t suit his attributes of growing animals? Don''t think that Si Huang likes to be taken, but it''s just a matter of fact. The two people get along for a long time, the more Si Huang feels that Qin Fan is a big-tailed wolf who cannot feed enough. Sometimes she even activates the dark factor. She wants to try some tricks against this man and try to toss him a few times. , Let him not use his energy limitlessly on himself. Of course, in the case that Qin Fan was fairly measured and didn''t really force her, this dark thought just passed away in a flash, and it was not really implemented. "Be good, you''ll be well soon." The man uses color He breathed in love, but said in a calm tone of abstinence. This sense of contrast is more seductive than direct seduction. Si Huang sighed in his heart, wondering whether Qin Fan deliberately or unintentionally exuded incomparable **** allure. She was dragged onto the sofa and sat down, of course she wouldn''t be really obedient and do nothing. "Five Treasures, what is he doing?" In consciousness, Si Huang called the Five Treasures. ¡¾His Majesty! I can¡¯t say, I say, I might never see you again! ] Wubao said shaking. If Si Huang''s eyes were not blindfolded, he could see a certain snow-white hamster being bowed by a man with red silk and then staring at him with scorching eyes. The warning stare makes Wubao unable to pretend to be stupid. When did you always find out that this uncle is not an ordinary rat? Wubao lay on his side and pretended to be dead, thinking silently in his heart: Your Majesty! It''s not that the Five Treasures are timid, the Five Treasures are all for the good of your Majesty, because the sun is too important to your Majesty, and he is the first guest to enter the curtain, so the Five Treasures give him face! That''s right, it''s just like that! Si Huang was not too surprised when he heard Wubao''s response. In fact, she had long been aware of the secret between Wubao and Qin Fan. She did not take the initiative to explain the speciality of the Five Treasures to Qin Fan, but she did not hide the special treatment of the Five Treasures in front of him. People like Qin Fan who are exposed to many magical events would suspect that the Five Treasures are not strange, and it is obvious. Before she knew it, the two secretly reached a consensus. One Five Treasures and one Qin Fan were the people she cared about. After discovering that the two could get along with each other in peace, she didn''t worry about it anymore. Now Wubao couldn''t be her eyes, Si Huang shrugged and relaxed, leaning on the sofa and waiting to see what Qin Fan was doing. About ten minutes later, Si Huang noticed the man approaching, and then the tie from her eyes was untied. Several clusters of light appeared in the line of sight, and after gradually adapting, Si Huang found that there was still no light in the house, and now it was a candle that illuminates the whole house. The light yellow candlelights in the dark make the space soft and ambiguous, illuminating people''s faces more hazy and bright, and seven-point beauties can become very beautiful in this atmosphere, not to mention Si Huang and Qin. A top-notch person like Vatican. Si Huang looked around and found that not only were candles lit in the house, but also rose petals on the ground. There were also warm red roses around them, fresh with drops of water. No wonder I smelled an abnormal smell when I entered the house, even if I was blindfolded, I couldn''t stop my sense of smell. Something that is somewhat speculative, if it really happens before your own eyes, will still surprise people, especially if this surprise was made by someone. Si Huang turned his gaze back and saw the man in front of him. His black slightly curly hair had been groomed and it was combed on the back of his head. However, obviously men don¡¯t use hair wax and the like, so there are still a few strands on his forehead, which highlights his generousness. The full forehead, the taller brow bones than the average Easterner, and the deep black pupils below, make people think of seeing the stars of the universe through an astronomical telescope. The darkness even reflects the faint blue, the kind that should be cold and cold. Color, but the strongest flame lurking. "These are gifts from Grandma Yu, Tie Lao and others." Qin Fan pointed to a few gift boxes on the floor of the living room. "To get you a gift, I ran away for a day." Although Grandma Yu''s body is getting better and better with the medicated diet and prescription provided by Si Huang, it is precisely because of the recuperation that a course of treatment cannot be interrupted at will. Instead, she is truly unable to be free and must stay in the house for a period of time and not run around. . "Thanks for your hard work." Si Huang''s mouth twitched. Although they are all in the capital, the distance between the suburbs and the urban area is not too close. It is no wonder that Qin Fan ran for most of the day. "I had a great time today." I still remember what he said when he took her to school in the morning and got off the car. Everything is as he said, she is really happy today. However, these words did not seem to satisfy the man, "So happy? Satisfied?" "What do you mean?" Si Huang didn''t see any doubts on his face, and he smiled comfortably. The man bent down and said blankly: "The birthday I gave you just started." "These?" Si Huang looked around again and nodded, "It is a lot better than balcony hot pot." When the words were finished, the man''s chin was held in his big warm hand, "How dissatisfied were you with that date to hold on like this?" "You are wrong, it is because you are satisfied that you can remember clearly, and you have not forgotten a little detail." Si Huang said smoothly, soothing the man''s heart in an instant. Qin Fan''s hand rubbed her chin lightly, and the gentle force that did not rush, made Si Huang''s heart scratched like a claw, and inexplicably, "What are you going to do today... forget it, now that it has been arranged, it should be Untie my hand." Qin Fan raised her eyelids, let go of her chin without saying a word, then stood aside and slowly folded up his shirt sleeves. Si Huang was dumb, looking at the tall man in front of him in amazement, standing tall in the darkness and light and shadow. His action of folding his sleeves wasn''t that elegant, but he was neat inside, with the charm of a soldier but not rude. Impatient, the indescribable charm came out so quietly. Si Huang''s heartbeat quietly fell for half a beat, and he felt that Qin Fan was wrong. With his sleeves folded, Qin Fan picked up the knife on the table. Si Huang only noticed the cake and red wine on the table. The cake was cut into several pieces by the man, almost all the same size, but it seemed to be accidental in the middle, letting his hand touch the surface of the cake, and the honey-colored skin was stained with cream. A neat man, a man full of abstinence, even put down the knife, raised his hand and lowered his head, in a very casual and natural movement, licking the butter on his back. Licking... Si Huang stared at him, his heart beating again. It just so happened that the man inadvertently raised his eyelids, and his sharp black eyes met her. The look in his eyes was not moving, it was as dark as a black screen, full of the aura of a strong man, cold and deep. Cold shit! Si Huang knew Qin Fan too well, the more restrained he was, the more he could feel the low pressure that came out of him. When others feel this low pressure, they may misunderstand that Qin Fan is indifferent and difficult to get along with. However, Si Huang understood that he absolutely wanted to endure it, so he said that this man was really wrong today. However, something was wrong and something was wrong. This pretending to be really sensational, the temptation of abstinence exploded, and even Si Huang had to admit that her nerves were pulled. The two of them stared at each other, and they clearly looked cold, but they were shocked that the air in contact was blown up like sparks, and then Qin Fan looked away. He set his eyes on the wine bottle, then picked it up, glanced around, and chuckled in a low voice, "Forgot the corkscrew." Si Huang reminded slowly: "In the drawer of the wine cabinet." Qin Fan glanced at her, "Don''t bother." After finishing a sentence, the man picked up the fork on the table and inserted it into the cork of the wine bottle. He obviously didn''t have much patience. After twisting it a few times, he directly grasped the cork with his hand. With a sound of "Boo¡ª", the red wine opened, but probably because of excessive force, the red wine bottle was tilted, and then the red wine poured over the man''s body. The white shirt was immediately dyed red, and then Si Huang found... What quality shirt is this! ? How can it be so permeable? It was okay when it was not in the water, and it didn''t look too thin. Why did it touch a bit of liquor, the clothes became translucent, and it adhered to Qin Fan''s figure tightly! The translucent shirt prints the honey-colored, lustrous and powerful skin of men, and the body texture that is full of beauty and strength is also tightly attached to the wet clothes. Many times the wet wrinkled clothes are worn on people''s bodies, more than without clothes. It makes people have evil thoughts, and their mouth is dry. Si Huang''s heart jumped twice again, staring at the man with an indifferent and indifferent expression with strange eyes. The man put down the opened wine bottle, probably still feeling a little uncomfortable with the wet clothes sticking, so he reached out and unbuttoned the collar that had no buttons left. He first untied the top one slowly and freed his Adam¡¯s apple. The Adam¡¯s apple rolled down, and then the second one, but the second one was not as well treated as the first one, as if the patience of a man was just too much. At this point, he directly pulled open the collar with his thick and long fingers. With the movement, his head also wrinkled, his forehead was lightly wrinkled, and he was more abstinent and cold, but his movements were wild and unruly, and the contrast blended... Si Huang also quietly rolled his Adam''s apple. The eyes of the two met again as Qin Fan looked sideways, and this time Qin Fan did not turn away immediately. He looked at Si Huang and asked, "Are you thirsty?" "Thirsty." Si Huang smiled. You are so boring! Qin Fan stooped to pick up the red wine bottle and poured a third of it into a glass goblet. He naturally picked up the wine glass and sent it to Si Huang''s lips, "I''m eighteen, you can drink." Si Huang glanced at his posture... With one hand propped on the sofa she was sitting on, bent over half-side, the angle just allowed her to clearly see the man''s beautiful waistline, the clothes and skin soaked in red wine, and the handsome and cold face was also in light and shadow The distance is deeper and more charming, and the distance is not far. When there is an opportunity to come, you can take a step forward, embrace and kiss wildly and fiercely, but also keep this dangerous distance, step back and let all the ambiguity become an illusion. . The scent of red wine lingers on the tip of my nose, and my lips touched a hint of coldness, which was the temperature of the glass. This coolness didn''t weaken the body''s temperature. On the contrary, I felt more emotionally the flames burning in my body at this moment, and even my lips were hot. When I encountered this bright light, I even bounced back the heat wave. Thirsty, really thirsty. Si Huang looked at Qin Fan lightly, "I can drink it myself." She gestured with her eyes to her still tied hand. "Oh, I almost forgot." Qin Fan said nonsense seriously. However, he still didn''t unlock Si Huang, but tilted the glass, "No trouble, I''ll feed you." Si Huang noticed that his leaning motion hadn''t stopped, imagining that if she didn''t open her mouth, the wine would spill on her chin and clothes. Just which woman can resist this kind of man, gentleman''s feeding? Probably all the hormones emitted by men''s resignation made his face flushed and his heart beating! Si Huang didn''t blush, but it was undeniable that she lost a little calmness, squinted at the man, and opened her mouth. The man has a good grasp of the speed of pouring the wine, but she didn''t even let her choke. He closed his body after feeding the drink. His low voice was serious, but he couldn''t hide his natural magnetism, "Is it better?" It''s like...just feeding the wine is really just pure kindness to quench her thirst. Decent! So decent! In the atmosphere of ambiguous sparks, so decent, but with messy clothes, bare skin, and a face of restraining abstinence, he is telling others, come and slap me! Come throw me down! bring it on! bring it on! bring it on--! The flames in Si Huang''s eyes flashed, smiled at the man, and replied solemnly: "It''s better, thank you." There was still red wine liquid on her lips, and she didn''t know whether her lips were stained red with red wine or burned red. Her red smile was curved, and she was a little seductive inadvertently. Qin Fan took a step forward. The two were already very close, so there was no distance at this step. Si Huang raised his eyebrows and watched his hand approaching him quickly and fiercely, but the skin on his neck became slow when he touched him, and rough and hot fingers ran across her neck. After only touching it, he took it back, and then Si Huang saw a little red watermark on the man''s finger. He calmly said, "It''s flowing down." "Oh." Si Huang responded dryly, licking lips that looked hydrated, but she herself felt dry and hot. The man''s pupils tightened, lowered his head and licked the watermark on his fingers into his mouth, just like he had just licked off the cake cream, "This red wine tastes good." "I thought you were not interested in red wine, you only like white wine." Si Huang felt that he needed to talk, and spit out the heat wave that was blocking his chest. Qin Fan''s eyes wandered around her neck, "I like you." "Oh." Si Huang met his gaze and smiled arrogantly, "I know." "Then you know how much I like you?" Qin Fan picked up the cake on the table and brought it to her mouth. Si Huang took a mouthful of face, then turned aside his face, waited until he swallowed it, and slowly said, "The chief executive who likes to not understand romance can do his best to seduce me." Qin Fan didn''t respond to these words, lifted the cake in his hand, "Don''t eat it?" "No." Si Huang shook his head. Qin Fan put the cake down, "Still thirsty?" Si Huang lifted his chin. Qin Fan continued to pour the wine and fed the red wine to her mouth. After Si Huang finished drinking, he leaned his head on the sofa and squinted at him, "Didn''t I let me drink before?" "You''re an adult." Qin Fan said, probably feeling hot, and then unbuttoned his shirt, and the button could not stand his brute force, and a few more snapped. Si Huang glanced at his almost half-exposed chest, as if it could exude heat, the red wine that had been poured on him before was evaporated by the heat from his body to give a stronger and more intoxicating aroma. A glass of red wine was brought to her lips, Si Huang leaned forward and bumped his hand holding the wine glass. Then the wine glass was dropped. It''s so dead that it falls in Qin Fan''s pants (harmonious) crotch. The red wine dyed that piece of fabric deep, and then slowly soaked it, gradually showing its outline. Qin Fan looked at Si Huang with an unpredictable expression. Si Huang seemed to smile but not smile. What if she bumped it on purpose? A man''s skill, can''t hold the cup tightly when hit by this lightly? Install! Continue to install! "Wet." Qin Fan said. "Well, it''s wet." Si Huang echoed. Qin Fan removed the cup, then wiped his trousers with the paper towel on the table. He did not look at Si Huang, "want to drink it?" Si Huang bent his eyebrows, "Drink." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Hmm... Qin Fan finally showed his smoldering... Hmm... Everyone who looks cool... Hmm... Ask for a ticket for the beginning of the month... Hmm~ v2 Chapter 209： Soft legs The conversation between the two is normal, but with the current scene and their appearance, it becomes abnormal. Whether it''s Qin Fan''s dress now, or Si Huang''s face with his hands tied and smiling lazily leaning on the sofa, it can make women scream and speed up their heartbeats. Yes, a silent look in their eyes, or the light trembling of their fingertips, can bring out a huge hormone that stirs in the space where the two are alone. I really feel fortunate that there are only two of them in this room, otherwise I don''t know what disaster it will cause. The wet man asked the lazy young man on the sofa if he still wanted to drink? The young man looked at his body without hesitation and said to drink. These are all stimulating people''s mind and physiological reactions. If there are other people present, you must be willing to pull the collars of these two big evildoers, vigorously shake their shoulders and ask them, say? What do you want to drink? Can''t you just leave your crotch alone when you ask this? And you, if you agree, just agree! Why are you smiling so connotatively? Why stare at someone''s body? Say it! Say it! Fortunately, no one is there. Two people whose mentality cannot be measured by normal people will certainly not answer each other. Qin Fan, who was wiping his pants, paused for a while, and he noticed the seemingly non-existent changes in the opponent''s voice. The change was not the amount of the voice on the surface, but the magic power that could bewitching people''s hearts deeper. Si Huang''s voice and color are all controlled by her mood. If she doesn''t deliberately converge, she will follow her mood to infect people''s hearts. What is Si Huang''s mood now? Ha ha! Being seduced by a man so hard, she doesn''t pretend, she just wants to go! There was that interest, and the unrestrained expression showed its meaning, regardless of whether men and women can instantly soften their bodies. Relatively speaking, our leader is not much softer, but harder. Due to the position of the two and the surprise that the current chief has only experienced, the change is proceeding in front of Si Huang''s eyes. The trousers Qin Fan wore were not normal suit trousers, they were more close-fitting than suit trousers, and now the situation is that the close-fitting trousers are a bit unable to bear his heavyweight. Originally thought that a man would be embarrassed, he did frown, and a sharp irritation appeared in his dark and deep eyes. However, this fierce look made him appear dangerous and added a unique charm. Then the man stood up, stretched out his hand to untie his waistband, and looked at him as if he was doing it simply to liberate himself and not to make himself uncomfortable. But... man, when did you take off your pants so slowly? Slowed out a subtle rhythm! At present, Si Huang is the only person at the scene. What other reason is there for the man''s unusual behavior besides doing it to her deliberately? It''s really blatantly contrived, but it does have a huge welcoming power to people. This man who should have a negative EQ is not ignorant of his charm. Si Huang felt that since it was done for himself, it was time to give the performer a little reaction and let him know that his performance was not bad. Yes, she didn''t intend to continue to grind with men, her mind had already been provoked, there was nothing to admit. She is in a good mood today, so let''s give him a face. Si Huang glanced at the man''s ascetic expression. The thin sweat coming out of his forehead and the horror were the opposite of his calm expression. So holding back, I don''t know if it will cause illness. In addition, the man who was holding back forcibly and still posing with a high and calm expression, um...It really makes people want to take off that layer of hypocritical disguise and calm skin, and just threw himself down and wiped it all. A pair of legs hooked the man''s waist, and then he tripped the man to the ground. Si Huang quickly overwhelmed the abstinent officer. A flash of light flashed in the eyes of the man who was pressed under her, as if it were surprise or something else. "Don''t want to drink anymore?" Si Huang said: "Stop drinking." "Really not drinking?" "Windy." Then the man''s lips were violated. A few minutes later, Si Huang raised his head, a little surprised and satisfied that the man hadn''t resisted, it could be said that it was an attitude of allowing himself to be ravaged. So good! It feels good! Si Huang laughed and guessed why Qin Fan was abnormal, "Are you going to give yourself as a birthday present to me?" Qin Fan''s eyes flashed, he didn''t nod or shake his head, let alone give any promise. This was acquiescence in Si Huang''s eyes. She was surprised, thinking that it would be good for a man to decorate the house and pretend, but she could come up with this kind of gift... how to say it? It seems that emotional intelligence has skyrocketed overnight, incredible! But there is no reason not to eat the delicious food delivered to your door. Si Huang looked at Qin Fan, thinking that he was so eloquent that he could enjoy Su Shuang. Today she is in a good mood and doesn''t mind giving some benefits to such a sensible man. "Are you not eating cake?" After a while, the magnetic **** voice sounded deep again. Si Huang stared at him, "Don''t eat anymore." His eyes seemed to say, there is something better in front of me, and I am about to say something. This kind of look and appearance of Si Huang had also been shown in front of Qin Fan. The man underneath the man with his explicit eyes clenched his palm suddenly, not knowing what he was trying to endure. His eyes were so deep and unspeakable, he turned slightly to the side, so that Si Huang above could not see the terrible emotions in his eyes. "If you don''t eat enough, you will soon be hungry." "It''s okay." "Don''t cry out hungry at night." "You are really wordy." Si Huang once again blocked the man''s chattering mouth. Half an hour later, the clothes were on the floor in the living room, and the bodies of both of them were red, and thin sweat appeared. Everything was led by Si Huang, and the flames and passions that brought the man out were poured out on the man, and when it was over, the breathing of both of them was messy and heavy. After the end, Si Huang''s legs stretched out and he was ready to leave, his dry voice said in a low voice, "Untie my hand." If an outsider hears this voice, he may react directly, even if he sees nothing, he knows what must have happened inside. The big, hot hand held her leg and calmly prevented her from leaving. Si Huang lazily squinted at the man, "Go take a bath." As a result, as soon as she finished speaking, she was thrown back on the sofa, her posture was very wrong, and what was wrong was the man in front of her. Oh~ panting, the heat from all over her body seems to be able to ignite the air, and her eyes are darker, almost bringing out a trace of dangerous cruelty. Si Huang realized something from his eyes, tearing the epidermis of abstinence, and exposing the **** that had always been restrained. "Baby." The man who has only passed by once, not only does not look satisfied, but like a black hole that is not visible. He reached out his hand to touch Si Huang''s face, and said in a low voice, "Did you forget something?" "What?" Si Huang asked. Qin Fan chuckled. Since returning to this room to the present, he laughed for the first time. The laugh was particularly cool and arrogant, but more direct and brutal. "That''s it," Qin Fan said with a smile: "Don''t even think about running on your birthday, wait for me..." This sentence evoked Si Huang''s memories. It was not Qin Fan who mentioned it, she really forgot. Because she thought at first that her birthday had already passed. Who knows that this animal has been thinking about it and never forgotten it. Wait, what''s behind Qin Fan''s sentence? Si Huang thought for a while, then remembered. --kill you! ¡ª¡ª When these three words came to mind, it was accompanied by the man''s long-term suppression and control of accumulated storms. Si Huang never expected that the man''s pamphlet clearly remembered one after another. Today, they are endless! Also, she finally understood why the man was long-winded before. You have enough food... to work hard! * On the second day after her birthday, Si Huang asked for leave. Feng Manzhu, who had seen her not come to school, called and prepared a long lecture. They were all in the low voice of the man, and he killed him deep in his throat before uttering a word. . Qin Fan didn''t say why Si Huang asked for leave, only told Feng Manzhu that she was not going to class today, but Feng Manzhu who hung up the phone was full of the phrase "Si Huang is not feeling well". Not feeling well? But is the old lady stupid? ! Feng Manzhu felt uncomfortable. She had a kind of her own good student who was dissatisfied with being...cough cough, even if that person was Lord Qin, she couldn''t toss her favorite student so much. But, well, she didn''t dare to challenge Qin Ye, the happiness of her later half of her life was still in the hands of Qin Ye. The dissatisfied Professor Feng couldn''t find the culprit to vent, so he vented it waywardly on the students of Jinghua University, and then the group of students who attended her class was unlucky, and he was aggrieved inwardly thinking about which one is not long-sighted. The goddess Feng is upset! ? These were not within Si Huang''s consideration. The first time she woke up, her biological clock was on time, but even if she woke up in the morning, she couldn''t get up. This resulted in the result of not being able to go to class, and then after having breakfast under Qin Fan''s wait, she went to bed again. Half-dreaming and half-awake, Si Huang saw that Qin Fan seemed to have answered the phone, and then he came over and told her that there was something to be dealt with and that he should be back at noon. If he was hungry before he came back, he would call to order some takeaway first. The food is greasy, and the house will clean up when he comes back. Si Huang waved his hand to let him get out sooner. This supplementary sleep made up at noon, and Si Huang woke up. She rubbed her temples that had been dizzy because she had slept for a long time. She didn''t feel the mood of lying on the bed anymore. When she got out of the bed, she felt that her legs were soft, and hurriedly supported the bedside table next to her. "..." [Your Majesty, do you need a little pink? ¡¿Five Treasures¡¯ empathetic voice sounded, but no matter how depressing it is, it can¡¯t suppress its actually very happy mood. Si Huang faintly glanced at a certain person on the bed, "No need." She stood still and adapted to it for a few minutes, before walking, it was no different than usual. I took a set of clothes in the closet, dressed slowly and neatly, and then walked to the bathroom. Wubao followed her closely, and his voice passed into Si Huang¡¯s mind, [Your Majesty~ It¡¯s rare that the Sun is so active and dedicating, it would be a shame if you don¡¯t make up for it, so the minister suggested that it¡¯s time to pay attention to it. ¡­¡­Uh! ¡¿ The snow-white hamster was pinched into a butterfly shape by his white fingers. The perfect face after washing his face showed a fascinating smile, and said slowly: "He? Active? Dedication?" "..." Wubao''s black bean eyes are watery, your Majesty, I am wrong! Seeing that his eyes were still sincere, Si Huang put the five treasures in his pocket, and then strode out. The living room has not been cleaned up yet, with evidence of yesterday''s madness remaining, Si Huang walked downstairs blankly, and stopped when he passed the living room sofa. She picked up the dress on the rose petals, the shirt worn by a certain animal yesterday, first rubbed the fabric of the shirt with her fingers, and then found that the button of the shirt...It''s really loose, not tight at all. Si Huang picked up the remaining trousers again, took them to the nearest pool with the shirt, turned on the faucet and rushed to the underwear with water. The result came out. When I looked at the rigorous and abstinent clothing when it was really dry, it was instantly translucent when I touched the water, and it was very sticky to the skin. No wonder the effect yesterday was so good. After the test, Si Huang stared at the pants again, and then tore with a little bit of strength. Tearing-- The white shirt was easily torn. pants? No need to try, the same material! "It turns out that there is still this function." Si Huang glanced at the clothes and said to himself, "It didn''t work yesterday. I wonder if he has any regrets?" ¡¾His Majesty? Are you angry? Five Treasures asked cautiously, looking at Si Huang''s face while lying in Si Huang''s pocket, feeling something was wrong. "No." Si Huang dropped his clothes on the ground, "It''s hard for him to spend so much thought." It''s really nothing! ? For Maochen, your Majesty¡¯s smile is terrible! ? Wubao was clever and didn''t say what was in his heart. Si Huang, who was at the scene, was not in the mood to clean up. He took his card and key and walked out of the villa gate and drove to Jinghua University. When I arrived at school, it happened to be during the lunch break. All the classmates who saw Si Huang greeted her, and there were many men and women who wanted to talk to her but held back their demeanor. Si Huang did not take the initiative to ask, and went all the way to his own. In the bedroom, I met Su Yueban and the three who were walking here. As soon as the four of them met, Su Yueban''s big mouth shouted nervously: "Fuck! Great God, where did you go chic yesterday? Such a blushing face, brilliant!" After the sentence was finished, a certain fat man fell to the ground and wailed with his screams. Yuan Liang and Zong Haohao both chose to ignore, and the disaster came out of their mouths! Misfortune comes from the mouth! Gucheng does not deceive me! It''s a pity that this fat guy is always bad at learning! Si Huang used skill to teach Su Yueban, who hadn''t latched his mouth, without actually hurting him. It hurt at most. No, watching Si Huang and Yuan Liang go away, Su Xiaopang immediately got up to follow, licking his face to flatter Si Huang, "Bah, baah! Great god, don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯m complimenting you, today you are It¡¯s really attractive, of course. Actually you are attractive every day, but today it feels different. When you walked over, did you find a lot of girls who didn¡¯t even dare to look at your face? Si Huang looked at him with a smile, "Want to die, don''t you?" "...I don''t want to, I shut up!" Su Xiaopang is a handsome man who knows current affairs. Si Huang''s anger is a bit heavy today! This was the thought that came to mind from the three roommates, and the next thought followed: Si Huang''s complexion today is too good to be true! Yuan Liang rubbed his fingers, and said to his heart: No wonder it''s no wonder that you are taking a leave today. It would be a disaster to the world if you let it go. It''s better to stay at home. Then Yuan Liang noticed that three gazes pierced his body. He raised his head and found that Zong Haohao and Su Xiaopang both looked at him with the eyes of gods and men, while Si Huang''s eyes made him chrysanthemum tight. Yuan Liang realized afterwards that he just seemed to have said what was in his heart? Fortunately, Yuan Liang knew more about admitting mistakes than Su Xiaopang, he directly tightened his mouth and looked at Si Huang earnestly. Today, Si Huang, who felt that everything went wrong, looked at the three roommates around him silently. Their eyes made them all show a sense of tension of elementary school students facing the classroom, and put on the most obedient expression, even Zong Haohao is the same, although his This expression on the face is really permeating. Si Huang sighed silently and ignored them, then opened his laptop and decided to play. Su Yueban''s spirit came as soon as she saw it, and she was about to talk when she leaned forward, so Yuan Liang held her back and shook her head at him. Su Yueban was still dissatisfied at first that he prevented herself from cultivating relationships with the great **** at close range, but as she watched Si Huang''s violent posture in the game, she shut up. Wipe! Too violent! It''s so exciting! incrediable! Bloody violent killing! But this also reflects Si Dashen''s mood at the moment, right? Sure enough, it was right to not get together! Si Huang went to the game suddenly, but after he was discovered, he still attracted much attention, and then everyone discovered Si Huang''s madness, half an hour later... The first place of the six ten consecutive ladders of glory is the five words of the golden arrogant little phoenix. Today, Si Huang has officially entered the highest level of the eternal throne, and the winning streak is constantly rising. The PK killing of Sihuang game was so handsome and cool. The audience looked excited and wanted to fit together, and suddenly the phone rang in the bedroom. Su Yue took a look and found Si Huang''s cell phone on the table. He whispered: "Great God, it''s...cough, Da Sun''s phone." Si Huang: "No need to answer." Su Yueban thought it was an unimportant person, and didn''t care. After the phone rang for a while, it disappeared automatically, and it didn''t take long for another call to remember. Si Huang frowned, lowered his eyebrows, put the mouse down, reached out to pick up the phone, and answered without reading the remarks, "I''m eating at school today, so I won''t go back." "..." The other side was silent for a while, and then a strange voice sounded, "Si Huang, it''s me." Si Huang''s expression slowly changed. Although he was a little impatient before, it was vivid and real. At this moment, his smiling face was charming and elegant, but his eyes had settled all the emotions and became hazy. In fact, this voice is not that unfamiliar either, her memory is slowly telling her who the owner of this voice is. "Who?" Si Huang asked with a smile. "Your uncle." The man''s voice over the phone was gentle and steady. "You won''t forget, right?" There was a friendly smile behind him. Si Huang''s eyes flickered, and it took two seconds before he said, "Why, I remember." In bedroom 301, Su Yueban looked at each other. Su Yueban opened her mouth to ask Yuan Liang. Yuan Liang glared at him and motioned him to shut up. In this inexplicable atmosphere, Su Yue was semi-wise without saying a word, staring at Si Huang''s impeccable face, always feeling that something was wrong. v2 Chapter 210： Show affection Si Huang has a unique voice. It is not something that is deliberately disgusting. Even if he speaks coldly, a nice voice can still win people''s favor. Now Si Huang''s attitude towards Bai Mifeng is not affectionate, but it is still polite. Hearing this to Bai Mifeng, he automatically beautified a few degrees again, feeling that Si Huang was still polite, and it seemed that even if he ignored him last time, he still did not recognize him. Maybe it was due to the self-esteem of the child. He blocked the relatives of the Bai family and felt that they were not close before, so he didn''t want to take the initiative to make friends. Now I took the initiative to say hello to him, which satisfied the child''s self-esteem, and the personal connection let him know the respect he deserves. In this way, Bai Mifeng''s tone is also closer, "I haven''t contacted for a while, how are you doing recently?" Si Huang is not interested in turning around with him. It''s not that she boasted. If you want to tell her news, it is definitely in the country where you can definitely see if you don''t want to see it. Are you doing well? This kind of question is simply asked knowingly. "Not for a while, but it''s been several years." "Haha, yeah! It''s been a rare time for you to spend time studying recently. Your grandfather misses you very much. When do you think you have time to come back to gather together?" Huang is complaining, but it is good to complain, which shows that he cares. "I''m going to class recently and can''t travel far." Si Huang''s refusal was somewhat within Bai Mifeng''s expectations, so there was no reaction of surprise or dissatisfaction, "That''s right, then after the exam, come back and live in the summer vacation." This sentence is no longer asking people''s opinions. Being close is not difficult to hear Bai Mifeng''s habitual arbitrariness. There is no need for Si Huang''s own answer. "Haha." Si Huang laughed. "what happened?" "No, it''s nothing." I just missed this self-righteous tone, and remembered that I used to live in this tone and kept suppressing my emotions. But now when she heard this tone of speech, her first reaction was funny, especially funny. Where did their confidence come to order her now? Obviously, she is no longer the puppet of Si''s family. She is clearly standing higher than them, but she still wants to use a ¡®blood relationship¡¯ to discipline her. The same thing that felt ridiculous was that she used to think that these people would be merciful to her men because of their blood. What if it''s just ridiculous? Si Huang doesn''t hate her former self, because she now grew up from her former self. From the moment she came back, she decided that she would love herself more than anyone else, no matter what she was, she loved herself! No one will let anyone deny her existence! His thoughts only flashed through his mind for a moment, and Si Huang had slowly smiled and said, "I have already planned for the summer vacation. I must stay in Beijing, so I''m not sure if I can go back to H City." Bai Mifeng used her words as an excuse, "Even if you are busy at work, you can still find some time? Even if you want to rest, take ten and a half months of leave like now.... Si Huang, you Are you still angry with us, angry that we didn¡¯t help with your mother¡¯s affairs? Or did your dad tell you something? Hey, I am your uncle, and your grandfather is your mother¡¯s father. How could you not love you? It¡¯s just these things... I¡¯m not sure about it for a while, you come back, it¡¯s not for anything else, it¡¯s okay to see Grandpa, your grandpa is getting older, and I really want to see you now." When Si Huang heard him finish his words, his smile became more and more charming, but Su Yueban, who was watching him, felt even colder. Slender and white fingers tapped the surface of the phone lightly, until Bai Mifeng could not get her response and called her name, Si Huang responded, "I also want to go back to see you, but there is really no time. Way, or else.¡± If it weren¡¯t for you to call, I would really not want to deal with you for a while. After all, I¡¯m really busy and I¡¯m so busy that I don¡¯t want to disrupt my life because of your trash. "Uncle wants to have time, you can come to the capital, I will already treat you well." Si Huang couldn''t say that he understood Bai Mifeng thoroughly, but 70% to 80% still had it. She didn''t believe that Bai Mifeng made a phone call, simply for the purpose of chatting with herself. Over there, Bai Mifeng was silent for a while, seeming to be hesitating about something, and then heard him say: "Forget it, you kid! It just happened that the company had something to do on a business trip to the capital. He originally sent someone to do it in order to meet Your uncle will also go there in person." These words really give a lot of face and are close to each other. Si Huang laughed and said: "Then it will be hard! Don''t worry, it''s rare for you to come here, I will definitely let you go home with great pleasure." Bai Mifeng: "This is what you said, don''t let your uncle down." Si Huang has already understood that Bai Mifeng must have something to help him, and there is nothing more happier than the enemy sending it to the door in person. Her voice does express a happy mood, "Absolutely." This sentiment was conveyed to Bai Mifeng through words, and Bai Mifeng responded happily, and his vigilance towards Si Huang weakened. If it is someone who has stayed with Si Huang for a long time, such as Yuenzhi and his like, he will surely sigh in his heart: Another person who underestimates Si Huang because of his age is destined to be unlucky. After the conversation between the two was over, Si Huang buckled the phone on the table, and the smile on his face would not disappear for a while. Su Yue couldn''t bear this quiet and weird atmosphere, she looked at Si Huang''s expression and asked carefully: "Great God, are you happy or unhappy now?" "High..." Xing Ah. Before Si Huang finished speaking, the phone rang again, interrupting her. Si Huang frowned because of the "Big Sun" in the remarks displayed on the screen of the mobile phone, but he picked it up and picked it up. "Huanghuang..." "To shut up." "¡­¡­baby." Snapped. The phone hangs up. As Su Yueban happened to be close enough to Si Huang, he faintly heard the voice on Si Huang''s phone. His eyes widened and his lips trembled. He was a little uncertain whether he had heard it wrong or was true. Before he could understand the answer, Si Huang''s phone rang again, and the sun was still coming. Si Huang glanced at it. It was not that he liked cold and violent temperament. He took it again, but as soon as he took it, he said coldly, "Speaking of people." "Yes, Your Majesty the Emperor." After the low-pitched male voice lowered, he heard it as if his ear had been quietly bitten, making his back numb, "Which school can I still walk?" "..." Si Huang glanced coldly at Su Yueban, who was trying to get her mobile phone together. Su Yue was cold half-hearted, rubbing her hands smirkingly, and stepped back silently, saying that she would never overhear. However, his eyes were clearly filled with gossip, and he was not well hidden with surprise. Si Huang didn''t answer Qin Fan''s question, and once again said what he had said to Bai Mifeng, and even increased the date several times. He didn''t go home today, but he didn''t go home these days. These words made the animal on the other end of the phone very difficult. He was silent for several seconds. He originally thought that the man whose EQ had risen would know his mistakes and correct him. Who knew that the next sentence of Si Huang heard the man seriously said: "I am the last Didn''t you let go?" This tone was as if Si Huang was making trouble unreasonably. Si Huang smirked, and the tossing didn''t end until almost dawn, or was it her fault that he didn''t really kill him? "Thank you so much," Si Huang said. "That''s it. Until the summer vacation, I will live in the dormitory." From today to these few days, and until the summer vacation... The man finally understood and continued to argue about this issue. It was only himself who was miserable. Maybe the last word would become after the summer vacation? "Your special training..." Si Huang said: "I remember everything you taught, it''s the same as practicing in the bedroom." "..." Before Qin Fan thought about his next sentence, the phone was hung up. This time Sihuang directly set the phone to mute. Probably because he knew Si Huang''s personality, after another call came and was not answered, Qin Fan did not continue to call to harass him. Su Yue half-watched Si Huang and went to play games again. She thiefly turned her head and asked: "Is it the phone number of Master Qin?" Can I think of Qin Fan, or Si Huang''s sentence, "I remember everything you taught. In Su Yueban''s impression, there were only one or two people who could teach Si Huang. Sometimes Su Yueban''s carefulness really surprised Si Huang, but... "Sometimes you shouldn''t be careful when you shouldn''t be careful, don''t ask even if you know." It really is in a bad mood! This was Su Yueban''s thoughts, and he shut up decisively. But below he saw such a system prompt appearing on Si Huang''s computer screen. System: Your wife [hold the gun and stand in front] is online. This was just the beginning, and then on Si Huang''s game screen, a large area of ??special effects scenes of roses blooming, accompanied by system golden letter reminders and announcements. [System: I hope the one-hearted people will stay together! [Standing forward with the gun] Sprinkle a thousand gold, give [trideful little phoenix] 999 roses! I wish them more love than Jin Jian, forever! ¡¿ [System: Hold your hand and grow old together! [Hold the gun and stand in front] Soaring proudly, send [Tsundere Little Phoenix] Heart of the Sea! Side note: Baby, I was wrong! forgive me! ¡¿ [System: Just wish that your heart is like my heart! [Standing forward with a gun] Spend money like the earth, and give [trideful little phoenix] 10001 pink stars. I just want to tell you that you are the one in a million! I love you! ¡¿ This level of gift giving will not only show special effects in the game, but also in the screens of other players in various regions. 999 roses will have a shower of rose petals, the heart of the ocean will have the beauty of the sky full of ocean water, and the 10001 pink star will turn the night sky into a twinkling pink starry sky. This scene appeared, causing the entire Eternal Throne to appear silent for a moment, and then the World Channel burst. [World] Yeben evildoer: Fuck! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Arrogant! Too arrogant! [World] Hu Hu: Ah ah ah ah ah! I am about to be unable to suppress my great power, so don''t stop me! You and others dare to blaspheme your Majesty! [World] Jun Moyou: Team up and brush [hold the gun and stand in front]! I found her coordinates, 145.12 in the dark rain forest in the first zone! Kill kill kill! Kill her without leaving it! ¡¾World¡¿Chen Cun Yu Yi: Group +1! [World] Nangong Weiyu: Group +2! The world is crazy, and you can tell from words how many people have gone to Qin Fan''s location. There are still many people shouting in resentment, it doesn''t work for Mao''s life and death? After someone appeared again to explain, then more people said that after 24 hours, let''s see how they died in front of the gun station. Of course, there are also gossiping inquiries in the world, whether Si Huang doesn''t care if his nominal wife is killed like this? I want to know that Wei Mao will marry each other! Even the marriage of the game, how many girls'' hearts are broken! Not only people on the Internet asked, but even Su Yueban asked Si Huang in confusion: "Don''t care?" Si Huang didn''t answer his words, there was already a smile on his face, not the sneer when he was on the phone with Bai Mifeng, he just looked like a normal and happy smile. Then Su Yueban saw his smiling Majesty tapping on the keyboard and typed this paragraph on the World Channel. [World] Tsundere Phoenix: What I need is someone who is with me. [Smile] [smile] This [BEEP¡ª¡ª] pretend... Fans said that it is still full marks! As long as it is your Majesty, don''t worry about anything, it''s all right! Susu Susu! At the last smiling expression, Su De fans screamed, and some people also said why they feel that your Majesty is messing up again? This smile seems unkind! So, what does your majesty mean? Allow them to kill and carry guns? Maybe anyone can kill and become your majesty''s wife? Regardless of the fans'' brains, Qin Fan is out of luck anyway. He used a free game card. For at least 24 hours, he was worried that he would be forced into the battlefield by life and death. Guo Chengxiong sent him a few more yuan, enough for him. However, he was killed as a boss by the group, and all kinds of reports of his coordinates were enough for him to drink a pot. Regarding this, Qin Fan was aggrieved, it was impossible to go to Si Huang''s theory stupidly, especially when he saw Si Huang''s words in the world, he didn''t get angry but laughed. In the living room of the villa, the tall man sitting in front of the computer, his smile is dangerous and sexy, but unfortunately no one sees it. When everyone kills and carries the gun with one hand and kills her to dissolve her marriage contract with your majesty, you may become the mood of your majesty¡¯s daughter-in-law, and continue to toss Qin Fan, but you don¡¯t know a man who is so capable. They grew rapidly in the training of their blood, until someone''s combat power was also side by side with Sihuang in the game, and everyone suddenly looked back and found: Nima! In fact, this is simply showing affection! ? Have fun! ? Kill single dogs! Crush the girl''s heart! Do you dare to be more brutal! ? Of course, it always takes a process to go from Xiaobai to Great God, and now Qin Fan is in a situation where a tiger is bullied by a dog. In the 301 bedroom, Si Huang used this naive method to retaliate against Qin Fan and shut down the game and went offline. Taking advantage of her time to pour water, Yuan Liang walked to Su Yueban''s side, "Why do you look like a ghost?" Su Yue half wanted to cry without tears: "It''s scarier than seeing a ghost!" "What?" Yuan Liang was aroused by his curiosity. Su Yue half opened her mouth but immediately closed her mouth, "Buddha said, don''t say it!" "Cut!" Yuan Liang only thought he was playing mystery again. Su Yueban secretly patted her chest, and secretly gave herself a thumbs up. It seems that she has successfully concealed herself. It''s not that he is joking, but that he really doesn''t dare to say, nor can he say it! Because what he thought about in his head was really terrible, how should I put it? The person who called your Majesty before should be Lord Qin, right? Then Si Huang faced a series of actions in the game [hold the gun and stand in front], his expression was the same as when he called Qin Ye, without any sense of disobedience. While watching the game [hold the gun and stand in front] he even apologized to Si Huang ...I remember that when Si Huang and Qin Ye called, it should have been a quarrel! "Slap!" Su Yue slapped her forehead half-and-half, reaping the same idiot look in Yuan Liang and Zong Haohao''s eyes. He didn''t care, but told herself in his heart: What did Si Huang just say? Hmm... Sometimes you shouldn''t be careful, and sometimes don''t be too careful, even if you know, don''t ask! That''s right, that''s it! * Si Huang has always had the personality to do what she said. She said that she had lived in the dormitory before the summer vacation, so she really did that and spent several days in the dormitory. During the period, Qin Fan came once, but did not persuade Si Huang to go back. In Si Huang¡¯s words, she found it convenient to be in the dormitory. Whether it was learning, live game broadcasting, or training, it was easy to do, and it saved money. Every day when she goes home to school, she has more rest and sleep time. Speaking of rest and sleep time, Si Huang looked at Qin Fan with a meaningful look, making Qin Fan want to carry the child away and go home and eat again. However, for the sake of a harmonious life and future welfare, Qin Fan could only silently record the account in the pamphlet and let Si Huang go. The conversation between the two was peaceful and harmonious. Su Yue, who was watching at the time and had been worried, breathed a sigh of relief, and couldn''t help wondering if she was thinking too much, because the conversation and getting along between the two seemed to be different. There was no change. It could even be said that Si Huang had the upper hand in front of Qin Fan, unlike the one suppressed by obedience. These extra thoughts were quickly broken in an accident, making Su Yueban no longer dare to think about these two. Because Si Huang decided to live in the dormitory, the three roommates also followed. This was also convenient to help Si Huang operate the ZZ live broadcast. Just one day, Su Yue was wondering what special training Qin Ye taught Si Huang, and she asked for knowledge. Even if he was kicked a few times by Si Huang, he still had to embrace Si Huang''s thigh, and then Si Huang fulfilled his wish. The components of the pistol danced on Si Huang''s flexible fingers, and then quickly formed a hot weapon that made the men heated. Just when Su Yueban was about to touch him with excitement, Si Huang had already installed the silencer, and smiled and turned his hand at Su Yueban. At that moment, her eyes were cold and sharp, and the corners of her mouth were also like gorgeous petals coated with ice, and Su Yueban''s indescribable aura enveloped him. The smile was rigid at the corner of Su Yueban''s mouth. Cold sweat appeared on his forehead. The heartbeat is still for a moment. boom-- The small voice sounded in vain. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Ask for votes! Ask for votes! _£¨£º§©©f¡Ï£©_Look at me *lying on my side~ shake the handkerchief! Dear ~ vote for the male **** if you have a vote~ v2 Chapter 211： Unlimited second period (one more) Su Yueban felt that the edge of her cheek seemed to be blown by a scorching wind, and it didn''t seem to be, her heart almost lost its beating, and she walked back and forth behind the ghost gate. His heavy body was unable to move, and seeing Si Huang in front of him still raised his gun at him, the unspeakable feeling made him lose the function of speech. It wasn''t until Si Huang glanced at him, that the expression in his eyes was no longer as cold as looking at a dead person, Su Yue''s half body''s senses recovered, and the blood also recovered heat, and a breath of air came out of his mouth, "Hoo...uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu !" Si Huang looked at Su Xiaopang in amazement as he sat on the ground sobbing. "I wiped it! I scared Grandpa to death, I scared Grandpa Su to death! Almost scared Grandpa Su to death! Ouuuuuuu!" Su Yueban sat down on the ground and cried for a while, not a fake, there were indeed tears flickering in his eyes. . Just to be honest, his crying like this really makes people feel uncomfortable. You can see that Yuan Liang and Zong Haohao''s faces are speechless. After being taken aback, Si Huang rubbed his eyebrows speechlessly, thinking that Su Yueban was really a strange thing, and asked Su Yueban who was sitting on the ground: "Do you still want to know what special training I am doing now?" Su Yueban''s crying stopped, her watery eyes lifted, and the look in Si Huang''s eyes was terrified, but there was still a strong curiosity that could not hide. Si Huang''s soft expression condensed again, and he looked at Su Yueban warningly, "Curiosity killed the cat. If you don''t know it, don''t explore it." Su Yue''s half-entangled expression, she was still very curious and wanted to know. Si Huang once again understood why this product would suffer in a previous life, just because of curiosity and big-mouthed personality, sooner or later, it will get into trouble. I was so scared that I almost peeed my pants, and even wanted to know the areas I shouldn''t touch. Si Huang took a few steps forward, and the muzzle of the silver gun was installed against Su Yueban''s forehead, "I really want to know that? Okay, let me tell you." The cold metal touch touched her skin, causing Su Yue to tremble. This time he was not too scared to move, but he felt that Si Huang was even more dangerous at this moment. The sense of danger told him by the subconscious made Su Yueban hugged Si Huang''s legs quickly, and howled loudly: "No need! No need! I don''t know anything, I don''t want to know, ha, ha ha ha." Si Huang avoided the hand he had touched with a black thread, took the pistol, and gave Su Yue a half-gaze, "You''d better do what you say, or else..." This kind of saying half and leaving half is the most imaginative, and then the brain makes up for the punishment that scares her the most. Su Yue half shivered, and then nodded quickly. However, this guy didn''t feel at ease for a while, and then asked Si Huang with a shy face: "Great God, is this gun real? Can you touch it for me? Just touch it!" Huang was cold-eyed, his eyes already had some real anger, which made Su Yueban no longer dare to hold a fluke. Su Yue was in peace. Yuan Liang, who had been on the sidelines, looked at Si Huang, and stopped talking a few times before suddenly asking Si Huang, "Have you ever beaten people with this?" This sentence instantly cooled the atmosphere in the bedroom. Su Yueban and Zong Haohao both looked at Yuan Liang in surprise, and then seemed to understand the meaning of Yuan Liang''s question. Su Yue turned white and looked at Si Huang. To be honest, when he was locked in by Si Huang just now, he was instinctively scared, but he never thought about what Si Huang would do with himself. Now when I heard Yuan Liang''s question, I suddenly felt cold all over, and I felt like a urinary sensation that was close to my lower body. Si Huang looked at Yuan Liang in surprise, was silent for two seconds, then smirked mischievously, "Guess." The serious atmosphere was broken by her. Seeing that the three roommates all had speechless expressions, Si Huang laughed unkindly, and pointed at Su Yueban leisurely, "Didn''t you just beat him? But? You can¡¯t practice well, and you can¡¯t play well.¡± Su Yue wailed nervously, "If you get it right, you won''t see me now!" Si Huang curled his lips, silently disgusted. Su Yue had nothing to say, even if she made this despising expression, she was so handsome. Yuan Liang didn''t ask any more, he was obviously much smarter than Su Yueban. After Si Huang went back to his room to rest, Yuan Liang went to Su Yueban''s room specially and said something to him, " Don''t explore things that Si Huang doesn''t want to say anymore." "Didn''t I say that I can''t do it anymore? Why even you have to teach me again!" Su Yue half-yelled while sitting on the bed, her eyes rolling wildly. Yuan Liang pressed his shoulders and pressed them on the bed, with a stern expression that made Su Yue half astonished, "I''m not joking with you, otherwise I wouldn''t be surprised where you die someday." "...Is it so serious?" Su Yue responded dryly. Yuan Liang stared at him coldly, as if looking at an idiot, "Do you think what Si Huang said before is false? Stop making crooked ideas, Si Huang doesn''t want you to know that it is protecting you, don''t kill yourself!" Su Yueban still seemed to understand. Yuan Liang let go of his shoulders, and when he turned and walked towards the door, he said without looking back: "Si Huang shot at you, not this time. I mean he shot at people more than once. Also. Yes, his marksmanship is very good. There is a person with such a speed of shooting, it is impossible to shoot without being allowed to shoot. Don''t be foolish when you should be smart." Su Yue sat on the bed half-heartedly, too late to laugh at Yuan Liang''s words, and looked up to see Yuan Liang had left her room. Yuan Liang closed the door of Su Yueban''s room as soon as he went out. As soon as he looked up, he saw Si Huang passing by with a bottle of mineral water. The two looked at each other, then smiled without saying anything. After this day, Su Yueban was really obedient, and she didn¡¯t stubbornly clinging to Si Huang¡¯s questions, her work efficiency was much faster, but she didn¡¯t know how long this peace could last. Anyway, a few roommates felt that he It feels good and good to be able to rest a day. Unknowingly, it was time for the recording of the second phase of Infinite Collapse, which was agreed with Du Xiaoguang, and Yu Yu arrived at the gate of Jinghua University to pick up Si Huang on time. The genius was bright, Si Huang dragged his suitcase along the way, handed the suitcase to the assistant Guo Nai who came to help her, and stepped into the nanny car. "Meow~" A soft voice sounded. Si Huang raised his eyelids and took a look, "Ha." smiled, and asked the little guy in Yuen''s arms: "How did you bring it?" Yu Yu said helplessly: "My mother has gone to travel, Lingling has a school assignment to go out, leave it at home and no one will take care of it, put it in the pet shop, my mother is worried, don''t mention it." Yu Yu said, squeezing the black with one hand. Meow¡¯s ears, ¡°It¡¯s status in my mother''s heart now is higher than mine.¡± Si Huang got on the car seat and joked: "If you find it troublesome, just give it back to me. It happens to be the companion of the five treasures." ¡¾His Majesty! His Majesty! His Majesty! The minister doesn''t need it! No need at all! Absolutely not needed! When the snow-white hamster heard this, he immediately got out of her pocket and said indiscriminately: "Squeak!" shouted in protest. This cry attracted Liushun¡¯s attention. Zai Yuen said, ¡°Don¡¯t! Now it¡¯s my mother¡¯s baby, I can¡¯t live without it.¡± When Liushun, who had been fattened for more than a circle, suddenly jumped out of his arms, slowly. Walked slowly towards Wubao. "Look, people still remember you, let''s get in touch with each other." Si Huang smiled wickedly, took out the five treasures, and threw them in front of Liushun. Without the protection of Si Huang, Liu Shun''s movements immediately swift and violent, and he swooped at the snow-white running hamster. [Oh! You little girl! Don''t think that Uncle Ben is afraid of you! My uncle...Ahhhhh! Your Majesty, help, this little girl''s skin has become heavier! If it''s my uncle! ¡¿Wu Bao¡¯s call for help did not succeed in calling Si Huang¡¯s sympathy. He even watched Wu Bao being pressed under the pad by Liu Shun, and then Liu Shun arched it with the tip of his nose, and then used a barb. Licked his tongue, then licked again. Yuen: "...Are you not afraid of being eaten?" Si Huang: "It''s okay, they have a good relationship." Wubao: "Zhenzhi!" The uncle and this little girl have no feelings at all! No! Only one can not wear the enemy of heaven! Liu Shun: "Meow ~ Meow ~ Guru Guru Guru~" Well, according to the understanding of cat language, this purring means that the cat is very comfortable and cool at this time. Yuen looked at the scene of a cat and a mouse in front of him, clenched his fist and coughed slightly to cover his smile. He didn''t know anything else, but he understood that Si Huang''s pet mouse was not a common thing, and he didn''t want to be unlucky for a while, so it''s better not to laugh too obviously. The nanny car drove slowly, and Si Huang sat in a place at the back that was enough for her to sleep, holding the second-period infinitely broken program schedule in his hand. Since Mi Lu in the second phase could not come back for filming and recording, Du Xiaoguang could only replace him. Who was the replacement? This is still a secret, even Si Huang and the others have not been revealed. Except that the fifth mysterious guest is a secret, most of the files arranged by Du Xiaoguang to Si Huang are not concealed, and the meaning is very direct-I have been so accommodating to you, so you must go all out for this show. , Let the ratings burst again. This was an agreement between the two, Si Huang didn''t feel that he was losing, and gave Du Xiaoguang an accurate answer. Putting down the program list, Si Huang glanced at the camera that was installed in the car midway, then turned on his laptop, and began to relieve boredom on the road. "Si Huang, here it is." A few hours later, the nanny car stopped at the scene where the second episode of "Infinite Breakdown" was recorded. Si Huang nodded to him, got out of the car, and saw the environment of poor mountains and bad waters. The roads were all dirt roads, only enough for two cars to pass. This environment...just at first sight, you can imagine what Du Xiaoguang once said-earn points, otherwise you will be the one who is unlucky. "Hi~ Shao Si!" A voice sounded next to him, and Si Huang turned his head to see Sister Huan who greeted her, and Le Xian followed by watching. Si Huang smiled with her politely, and then saw several familiar people one after another, Yu Lianyun and Tai Shuwu. The four have arrived, but the fifth mysterious guest is missing. I wonder what Du Xiaoguang wants to do this time? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ One more chapter this morning! Everyone! Thank you for your votes! (¤Å£þ3£þ) ¤Å¨q?~ If there is more, not too much~ The male **** can eat it! (*^__^*) v2 Chapter 212： Contradiction (two more) Seeing everyone on the same variety show reality show after a long time has passed, but there is a feeling of a world away. At that time, Si Huang was still a very popular newcomer not long after his debut, but now goodbye has already taken a very short time to build a deep foundation. No one can easily pull her off, and no one doubts her anymore. Will fall easily. At present, in terms of worth and fame, even Tai Shu Wu, an old senior, can''t show Si Huang''s expression to Si Huang''s face. Compared with Tai Shu Wu''s polite smile, and Le Xian''s obvious low posture when facing Si Huang, Yu Lianyun was much calmer, still the image of a goddess fluttering in a white dress. "My dear babies! Welcome to the paradise of infinite collapse!" A voice suddenly came. When everyone present heard this, their expressions were as if they had eaten a fly, but they endured not showing it too obvious. Then Si Huang saw Du Xiaoguang sitting on a black cow. He was wearing a flowered shirt and big pants, with a certain straw hat on his head, and a megaphone in his hand. It is conceivable that the sentence just came from His mouth. "Wow~ Brother Du, handsome! A flower in the village!" Tai Shu Wu praised with a thumbs up. Si Huang glanced at him and realized that this was Tai Shuwu''s method of wanting to appear in the picture. Perhaps for the current Si Huang, the ratings brought by the infinite collapse are just icing on the cake for her fame. For Tai Shuwu, it was a huge surprise. After the first episode was broadcast, Tai Shuwu''s reputation was well-established. After tasting the benefits, he spared no effort to win more shots in the second episode. Du Xiaoguang accepted his compliment, raised his head stinkingly, and then said: "Don''t flatter me. If you don''t have points, you won''t have points. I won''t give you the back door." Then he clapped his hands and saw what he had seen in the first issue. The two presenters, Ai Xuan and Jiayun each walked over with a donkey and an ox cart with a smile. "Hello, I''m glad to see you again. From now on I am your person in charge, Ai Xuan." Ai Xuan gave a lame ancient ceremony. Jia Yun then smiled and said, "I am Jia Yun!" It''s just that the smiles of the two fell into the eyes of the four guests of Si Huang, and they all felt like gloating at misfortune. The few people looked at each other, and felt that the price to be paid while using the show to gain fame is really not small. "From now on, we are about to enter the embrace of nature. If we want to go to the rest place today, there is still a mountain road to go. Now you have two choices." Ai Xuan quickly entered the theme and pointed to himself. The black donkey that looked a little weak, said with a treacherous smile: "There are only two mounts. It depends on your plan whether to walk or ride. Oh~ If you choose both mounts, use the auction mode to choose." Jiayun also took the opportunity to sell the bullock cart behind her, "This car is the cleanest and most comfortable one I chose with my heart!" Si Huang and the other three looked at the bullock cart, the broken wooden shelf with straw on it, they always felt that they could fall apart at any time...Is this the best? "Ah! Brother Du, don''t you need to save money like this?" Tai Shu Wu complained to Du Xiaoguang. Who knows that Du Xiaoguang doesn''t deny it, and quite rightly complained to them: "You don''t want to think about your worth. Just asking you to come over to do the show will shave me off a layer of skin. I can only eat chaff and drink water every day! It would be nice if you find a car!" This is also called a car? Everyone was speechless. To be honest, letting them ride a donkey in this kind of broken ox cart is better than walking, or else they can''t lose their face? In silence, Du Xiaoguang urged, "Sit up or not? Follow me if you don''t sit down, the old rules! No extra things on your body!" Si Huang took a step forward, and was seen by Yu Lianjun on the side, and her eyes flashed and followed. Si Huang looked at her, chuckled and made an inviting gesture, "Ladies first." Yu Lianyun smiled at Si Huang politely. It would make people think that their relationship was good, and then Yu Lianyun chose the bullock cart. "Oh! Xiao Junjun is still smart and can let go!" Ai Xuan did not let go of the opportunity to praise the goddess and take advantage of the goddess. Yu Lianjun didn''t respond to him, and got into the bullock cart with Jiayun''s help. At a glance, he saw the shabby bullock cart and the uncomfortable Yu Lianjun sitting in the cart. Seeing that Yu Lianjun chose the bullcart, Si Huang naturally chose the remaining black donkey, but there was an accident halfway through, and Tai Shuwu suddenly appeared, saying that he also wanted the black donkey. "Hahaha, I didn''t expect our little black black to be so attractive. Your majesty wants it, and my uncle wants it too. Since I want it all, then I have to use points to bid." Jiayun smiled and said: "Please bid for the two guests. By the way, continuing the points from the previous period, the remaining points of Uncle Tai is 5 points, and your majesty is 10 points out of full marks. I want to explain~" Jiayun stretched out a finger, how to look at the smile or how unkind. "The price can only be quoted once. When I say the bid, I will bid on each. No matter it is high or low, the points will be reduced." Tai Shuwu''s expression changed, and he seemed to regret that he stood up and argued with Si Huang. It''s just that he still didn''t give in halfway. After Jiayun confirmed that both of them had made a decision, he snapped his fingers, "Bid!" The voices of Si Huang and Tai Shuwu sounded almost simultaneously. "5." "2." When the words fell, Tai Shu Wu looked at Si Huang faintly, "You are so cruel." "I think I''m cruel, then how can you stand it?" Si Huang chuckled at him. "What do you mean!?" Tai Shu Wu was surprised. Then he heard Si Huang say: "Apply for 4 points and let my uncle help me pull the donkey." "Damn, don''t you play like this?" Tai Shu Wu exclaimed. "Hahaha," who knew it was Du Xiaoguang who was talking this time, he held up the megaphone, "Who said no? You still have 3 points left, which can¡¯t offset Sihuang¡¯s 4 points application requirement, so now yours The task is to pull the donkey." Tai Shuwu''s expression turned dark. I don''t know how false this expression was, but as the person he stared at, Si Huang could feel Tai Shuwu''s real anger towards her. Si Huang indifferently smiled provocatively at Tai Shuwu, always able to use her to climb up, and didn''t want to think about whether she agreed or not, the first period was fine, and the second period was healed and the scar was forgotten. Si Huang has no good feelings or malice for Tai Shu Wu''s old fritters, but it does not prevent her from relaxing her temper and having fun if the rules allow. Moreover, in order to repay Du Xiaoguang for her time and help, she also agreed to make this show exciting. What is more explosive in reality TV variety shows than the contradictions between the guests and the real interaction in all aspects? Excited the audience? "But Si Huang, this kind of method of hurting the enemy by one thousand and eight hundred will not only clear Tai Shu Wu''s points to zero, but you will also have 1 point left. It turns out that the best welfare is prepared for you, and it will fall into the hands of others. Inside." Du Xiaoguang reminded Si Huang, his little eyes gleaming with a thief spirit. It didn''t look like he was caring about Si Huang at all, but he wanted her to be worse. "It''s okay," Si Huang put on the donkey and responded confidently to Du Xiaoguang, "You can earn points after spending." Turning around, she beckoned to her uncle Wu, "Xiao Wuzi, can''t you just pull the donkey for me?" "Puff!" There was a burst of laughter around. Tai Shuwu''s face turned from black to red, staring at Si Huang without speaking. It should be said that the calmest thing here is Yuen. He was stunned that his expression had not changed at all, but Fu''e sighed inwardly: How do you feel that Si Huang has changed like a person as soon as he participated in this show! Hey, forget it, the first issue is so deviant, and even wearing women''s clothing, it can get a lot of praise! This time it won''t be more overwhelming. It¡¯s just that Yuene obviously underestimated Du Xiaoguang¡¯s tossing people¡¯s brains, and also underestimated Si Huang¡¯s uncertainty, the three-day infinite collapse of the second phase, these two did it with a heart that surpassed before. , What will happen, only to see the end to know. Fettered by the rules, Tai Shuwu had to walk to Si Huang and hold the reins of the black donkey in his hand. The black donkey seemed to be curious about the one in front of him, and he arched his nose at Tai Shu Wu, and screamed "Quiz~" and sprayed Tai Shu Wu''s face in one breath. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "Hahahahaha!" When the people around heard his screams, no one expressed sympathy, but laughed together. Du Xiaoguang, who was sitting on the cow, also laughed, and secretly said that this opening is good~ As for sympathizing with Tai Shuwu? Since his appearance, the recording of the second episode of Infinite Collapse officially started, and the public and private are clear! If Tai Shu Wu knew what Du Xiaoguang was thinking in his heart, he would definitely put his **** up to him: Come on! I still don''t know your urine sex? For the show, what else do you dare not do! ? A farce was quickly suppressed, and when everyone was ready, they headed into the mountains. In terms of hard work, the people in charge of shooting actually worked harder, following along the way, carrying a not-so-light camera. Fortunately, Infinite Collapse pays attention to real shooting, and does not require the staff to use props such as light boards to beautify the artists and guests. The road was not fast or slow. Unconsciously an hour later, Tai Shu Wu and Le Xian were sweating on their bodies. Yu Lianyun had to maintain a good-looking sitting posture on the bullock cart, and his faces were stunned by the bumps of the dirt road. It looks good, on the other hand, Si Huang''s complexion is still ruddy and dry, not to mention more comfortable compared to others. At this moment, even if Du Xiaoguang looked jealous, he couldn''t stop his evil thoughts and wanted to make Si Huang embarrassed. "Teacher Du, how far is it?" Le Xian couldn''t help but ask. Du Xiaoguang: "Huh? Let''s walk for another hour." "What?" Tai Shu Wu exclaimed. Le Xian was stunned, even Yu Lianjun sitting in the car couldn''t help showing an ugly expression. Du Xiaoguang admired their expressions, as if seeing them more uncomfortable, the happier he said, "Don''t worry, just worry now, then how can you stand it?" This sentence... why do you hear it so well? All three of Tai Shu Wu looked at Si Huang. Si Huang felt their gazes, as if he had just come back from a wandering mind, and smiled at them later, with clear eyes that seemed to ask: What''s wrong? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ See everyone guessing the fifth mysterious guest and praise everyone for their brain and analytical skills, but I won''t say who it is~ Please look forward to it~ Haha! (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡« v2 Chapter 213： Wild (one more) Why can he be so relaxed? Not to mention Tai Shuwu, even Yu Lianyun, who is a woman, looked at Si Huang with an upset. To say that the mentality of this is the best, it is Lexian. At the end of the previous program, his points are the lowest, and he has zero points until now, so he has been mentally prepared long ago. Especially when he once heard the words "will not make you feel good" from Si Huang, his mentality was better. When Tai Shu Wu took the initiative to provoke Si Huang, he still felt very grateful. Shu Wu worked harder, so that Si Huang wouldn''t miss him. "Okay, come and get your equipment." Du Xiaoguang shouted. A staff member walked up to them with a basket, and each of them assigned a miniature camera, a pair of glasses, and a wireless phone headset. "You should go the rest of the road by yourself, put on your equipment, remember not to go the wrong way, cheer up, babies! I am waiting for you at the end of happiness!" Du Xiaoguang finally sold a cute, but this cute must If you give a point, Si Huang and others will definitely give him a negative point. After finishing this sentence, Du Xiaoguang snapped his fingers. After selling cute, this [BEEP¡ª¡ª] pretended to be very good. There was a sound of propellers, and then a helicopter appeared above them, lowered the ladder, and Du Xiaoguang climbed up in front of Si Huang and the others. Tai Shu Wu shouted, "There is a helicopter, why do we have to climb the mountain by ourselves!" Du Xiaoguang responded: "Of course it is for you to exercise more, and the recording has been going on, Xiao Wuzi, you talk too much!" Tai Shuwu: "..." Du Xiaoguang''s program has not been played according to common sense. After more than an hour, Tai Shu Wu suddenly forgot that they were still recording the program. OMG! Tai Shu Wu covers his face, his stupidity will not be broadcast in the end, right? "What should be entangled now is that there is still more than an hour to go." Si Huang said, and then according to Ai Xuan''s introduction, wearing a miniature camera in front of him, as well as glasses and wireless phone headsets. She found out that there was also a camera on the pair of glasses, so she said that the recording of the wireless crash was mainly dependent on the guests themselves. The glasses are protective goggles with black frames and white lenses, wearing Si Huang''s face, covering most of her face, a bit less delicate and perfect, but cooler and more handsome. At this time, Si Huang curled his lips and looked at Tai Shu Wu and said, "Remember to hold Xiao Hei well and don''t let my points go to waste." Tai Shu Wu, who received another 10,000 points of damage, also put on his glasses, facing Si Huang and wanted everyone to see this guy¡¯s nasty face, but it was obvious that even if it was bad, Si Huang could also show a charm. , Let the uncle Wu tired feel not in love, secretly sighed that being young is so good. After Ai Xuan made sure that they had all put on their equipment, he reminded them, ¡°Don¡¯t take off the equipment casually, or you will be punished. Well, you also know Teacher Du Xiaoguang¡¯s methods, so it¡¯s better not to challenge the director¡¯s authority.¡± The four people looked at him with different expressions. Ai Xuan shrugged, and Jia Yun said, "Follow this path. When you reach an open space, you will have completed the first mission." "Isn''t it a points system this time?" Le Xian asked. "Yes, but how to get points, you will be notified on your earphones later, and all kinds of help will be communicated to you through the earphones, so don''t lose the earphones." Jiayun explained, and then let go , Showing the brightest smile, "Four guests, please, this will be an unforgettable journey for you!" Tai Shuwu, Lexian, and Yu Lianjun: "..." Don''t you think you are looking forward to it at all. No one of the staff followed! This situation makes several people think differently. Before leaving, Ai Xuan handed Yu Lianyun a whip and looked at her with a subtle look, "Poppy Yu, this is another bullwhip for you. Now the bullock cart is your responsibility." Yu Lian Yunyu''s face was rarely astonished... it could even be said to be a dazed expression. He looked at the whip in disbelief and didn''t know what to do for a while. Ai Xuan did not waste time with her, put the whip in her hand, and finally reminded, "If you fail to arrive at the destination within the prescribed time, you will be punished." Then he and Jiayun greeted the staff. , Prepare to leave. "Xiao Wuzi, let''s go." Si Huang kicked the black donkey coolly, as if he was riding a horse. This posture resulted in Tai Shu Wu''s eyes roll, and he slandered again: I really should let the audience see him like this. After watching him, will everyone think he is an elegant and noble son? With defamation and defamation, Tai Shuwu was very dedicated to take the reins and left. It is rare that he did not develop the idiot attribute to Si Huang. They left here, and Le Xian wanted to follow too. He stopped abruptly after taking a step, and then turned to look at Yu Lianyun, only to see the goddess in the white skirt still staying tangled in place. I don''t know if she felt Lexian''s gaze, Yu Lianjun gritted her teeth and put down her whip and walked out of the bullock cart. Although she is wearing flat shoes today, they are soft-soled shoes. These shoes are very comfortable to wear, but they are not suitable for walking, especially on mountain roads covered with gravel. "Let me drive the car." Lexian pointed at herself and said to Yu Lianyun: "I have participated in the program of going into the country before and have been exposed to this. In return, I also got in the car?" Yu Lianyun looked at him in surprise, spent a few seconds thinking about it, and then nodded to Lexian, but it was a bit suspicious to see Lexian''s eyes. However, what is unexpected is that Le Xian can actually drive cattle, not to mention being too skilled, at least he can control this smooth-tempered black bull to go in the predetermined direction. While driving cattle, Le Xian chuckled softly: "Actually, I grew up in the countryside when I was a kid. I saw cattle driving and farming, but then I was left alone, so I didn¡¯t want to stay in the village all the time. I want to come out and make a break." Yu Lianyun didn''t answer the conversation. She didn''t take into account the graceful posture of the image anymore. She sat directly on the wooden board and stretched her legs. Anyway, she could see that Du Xiaoguang was about to destroy their star aura, as was the case in the previous issue, this issue is even more excessive. Since Si Huang and the others don''t want an image, she doesn''t need to stand up anymore, and in the end it is herself who suffers. At this time, Du Xiaoguang, who had arrived at his destination, saw the situation of each guest appearing in a small video frame in the small house. When he discovered Lexian¡¯s words and deeds, Du Xiaoguang stroked his chin and said with a smile: "Yo Le Bae Bae has also become smarter. Not bad. Not only did he show his gentlemanly demeanor, he was also relaxed, and he could talk about his life experience in a timely manner, and he could also win a good reputation for simplicity." When the video was switched, Du Xiaoguang went to see Si Huang and Tai Shuwu again. Du Xiaoguang snorted again-really like a young boy, riding a donkey around the mountains and playing with the water, and the young man holding the rope in front of him gritted his teeth. "Get your hands ready, and you can arrange them when they arrive." Du Xiaoguang commanded, his eyes gleaming, "Is there a fifth guest already here?" "Well, I arrived a day earlier, but it seems to have a good time." The staff next to me responded: "There is nothing wrong with it." "Hmph, let him be at ease for the day. The good show hasn''t started yet. The venue I set up can hardly make them lively and comfortable." Du Xiaoguang hummed. The staff was silent and suddenly sympathized with the guests who participated in Teacher Du Xiaoguang''s program. I didn''t know that the next good show was waiting for Si Huang and the others. After nearly two hours, they finally reached the open space Du Xiaoguang said. At this time, Tai Shu Wu was already sweating profusely, and sat on a stone pier regardless of the image, "What about people? There is nothing here!" Si Huang also got off the black donkey, and did several kicks in a row to relieve his numb legs that had been sitting on the black donkey. Tai Shuwu looked at her long legs, still clean, with envy and hatred. "Buzzing." A sound of the propeller sounded again, and the two looked up together, and then saw the familiar helicopter. Put down the ladder from below, and the person standing at the door said: "Come on!" Si Huang and Tai Shu Wu climbed up one after another, and as soon as they boarded the helicopter, Tai Shu Wu shouted, "Here is a bottle of water." The staff smiled very kindly to the two of them, but instead of giving them water, they gave each of them a black bag hood, "Trouble, cover, now go to your event location." "Isn''t it here?" Tai Shu Wu opened his mouth and pointed to the open space just below. "Of course not, the location of the event can only be reached by helicopter." The staff said. Tai Shuwu: "Then why did we climb up so hard? Isn''t it enough to use a helicopter in the morning?" Staff: "Ah~ Director Du''s arrangement, you understand." "..." Tai Shu Wu didn''t say anything, but Si Huang could see all he wanted to say from his expression. If Du Xiaoguang were here, it was estimated Tai Shu Wu would fight him. However, as the contracted program guests, Si Huang and Tai Shuwu both had to abide by the arrangements of the program group. The staff put on their head coverings and their eyes became dark. Tai Shuwu has been looking for opportunities to dig inside information from the staff, seduce the other party to talk about the arrangement of the show, but the staff''s mouth is very tight, he said what should be said, and said nothing that should not be said. Tai Shuwu still thought it was great, and he hummed so much that Si Huang on the side could not laugh or cry, but she was also not counting the time in her heart. About ten minutes later, the helicopter descended and stopped, and then Si Huang and Tai Shuwu were driven out. The hood was taken off, and the entrance was a lush forest. At first glance, there was no artificial traces of weeds. "Fuck!" Tai Shuwu suddenly cursed an **** and jumped forward abruptly. Si Huang looked back... No wonder his reaction was so big. Because the place where they are standing now is on the edge of a cliff, there is a waterfall next to it that is smashing down quickly. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ In the comments, someone got the correct answer to who the fifth guest and the mysterious guest are, but since no one came out, we still won¡¯t announce it~hahaha~ v2 Chapter 214： The most beautiful is me (two more) "Isn''t it what I thought?" Tai Shuwu muttered to herself in disbelief, "I haven''t played a game of survival in the wild, but..." That is a game after all, the point is to play! Special experts will lead them and bring enough food and drink. Just thinking of Du Xiaoguang''s urinary sex, Tai Shuwu felt that the other party would never make them feel better. This thought came up. Du Xiaoguang¡¯s voice came from the wireless headsets of him and Si Huang, ¡°Congratulations to both of you for coming to the paradise I personally arranged. Your mission is to survive here for three days! That¡¯s right, for a short time. Three days, it¡¯s not difficult~! My reminder is... carefully observe any point around you, because it is very likely that you will get the survival items you need most, and always pay attention to the tasks that will be released to you. , And the reminder brought by the headset. With the final reward of the first period, I think the reward for the final winner of the second period will definitely not let you down, so burn it! My babies!" Si Huang''s eyes twitched lightly, and he said that Du Xiaoguang''s irritation was more abnormal than in the first period. After the nonsensical words were finished, Du Xiaoguang said another business, "Given that you have 0 points and 1 point left, I will show you the direction of your residence next." When this sentence fell, Si Huang and Tai Shuwu looked at each other, and then Du Xiaoguang''s words rang in the headphones one after another, only they knew what they were about. "Where are you going?" Tai Shuwu suddenly polite to Si Huang, with a nice and friendly smile on his brothers. Si Huang raised his eyebrows slightly, "You can follow me if you want, but I will do whatever I want you to do afterwards." "Who said to follow...Aha! Yes, my uncle just wants to follow you, but this is not a deal, even if you disagree, I can follow you." Taishu Wu shamelessly, also put on the wickedness of a mature man. Glamorous smile. "You can keep up, you can try." Si Huang smiled indifferently, and walked towards the forest. Tai Shuwu followed up on his hind feet, wrapped his confident hands around the back of his head, and shouted: "Don''t underestimate Uncle, but Uncle has six pack abs and has fierce waist strength." Just as he said this, Si Huang in front of him suddenly accelerated, Tai Shu Wu Gang raised his foot and was about to run to keep up, and then he saw a picture that stunned him¡ª¡ª The young man in the shirt and black pants made a two-step approach, jumped up and kicked on the trunk, then jumped up again with strength, grabbed the trunk with his right hand, and fluently used the strength of the hand to turn the whole body over, and the person half squatted It is much easier to walk on the thick tree trunks and then easily jump and run on the criss-crossed tree trunks than on the ground full of weeds, but it is clear that this''road'' is really not everyone can walk. "Damn!" Tai Shu Wu cursed. Who knows that Si Huang didn''t run away in a hurry and stopped halfway on the tree trunk, looking back at Tai Shuwu. Then through the protective goggles camera worn by Si Huang, she clearly captured Tai Shu Wu''s dumbfounded look. She smiled and waved to Tai Shu Wu, "Baybay~" Two pictures were taken by two people''s protective goggles. Then Du Xiaoguang saw the contrast, a stupid stupid, a cool and handsome face, slapped his thigh with joy, "Hahaha! This expression is cut. Keep it down, keep it! The previous one too, edit a small funny clip and send it out with text." The staff on the side also laughed. For Tai Shuwu¡¯s experience, I can only sympathize with him, but sympathizes with sympathy. The show must continue. The wish of the workers behind the scenes is to continue to entertain us. ! In return for our hard work in preparing this paradise for you! And the hard work of doing post work on the spot! "But Si Huang ran alone like this, no one would take pictures with him, okay?" the female assistant asked Du Xiaoguang. "It''s okay, this is just the beginning, there will be opportunities to meet again in the future. And it is not based on his perspective as the shooting scene, you can understand his future experience." Du Xiaoguang had already planned. Who knows what the female assistant actually cares about is... "What a pity, seeing the world in your Majesty''s eyes, but not seeing his face." "..." Du Xiaoguang was shocked by the deep resentment and regret in that tone of laughter. Suddenly he thought that the audience would not think so too? In case Si Huang really stays away from other people and can''t take his face, then he will definitely be sprayed to death by the audience! ? "Tsk, he dares!" That''s it, he must make the show exciting. If he dares to be the invisible person of the show, he will definitely want Si Huang to look good! "Wow! Your Majesty found the survival item so quickly!" "What? What did he find?" Du Xiaoguang quickly looked at the video marked with Si Huang. There is no Si Huang himself in the picture. It was taken from his perspective, and one can see a cloth bag hanging on a tree branch with a white and flawless hand. "What''s here? I think about it..." Du Xiaoguang picked up the little book on the table and began to read the label. When he saw the sign in the label, his mouth opened. It just so happened that Si Huang in the video also opened the cloth bag, and then saw a black simple cosmetic bag appear in front of everyone. "Hahahahahaha! I know, I know, I have the foresight! Hurry up, link this clip to complete the final stage as quickly as possible, and send it out with the previous clip, hahaha!" Du Xiaoguang laughed triumphantly. Watching Si Huang tear off the sticky note on the cosmetic bag, the font on it was also exposed under the shooting from her perspective¡ª¡ª [Congratulations to the lucky guest, you have got a set of advanced DW cosmetics. Now you have two choices. Choose one: Use all the cosmetics in it and give yourself a beautiful makeup. Option 2: Reject makeup and say three times in front of the mirror, ¡®I¡¯m naturally beautiful and hard to give up. The most beautiful is me! ¡¯Then put the ¡®flower paper¡¯ on your face, and want to relieve the curse of beauty, you can put on a beautiful makeup for others and give the ¡®flower paper¡¯ to others. ] "..." Although there is no sound in the video, everyone can be sure that Si Huang must have been thundered. Why do you know? Because you see, Si Shao''s hands are kneading the paper into a ball, oh~ my God! Should they say that Si Shao is lucky or not? "I shouldn''t abandon Xiao Wuzi." A low sigh sounded in the audio of the video, which happened to be heard by Yuene and other agents who knocked in. They were only received here. Who would have thought that they would see the miserable behavior of their own artists in various videos, probably because they had the first period of experience. They were worried but not surprised. In the video, because Yu Lianyun and Le Xian are walking together, they can see each other''s faces. At present, Tai Shuwu''s video is the same as Si Huang, only seeing things from his perspective. Now Si Huang is also a person, but he can see himself. Because the young man in the video is facing himself with a makeup mirror, he can see his face wearing protective goggles in the mirror, frowning slightly, he can see a little helpless and tangled expression, and he looked at himself in the mirror for a while , And then his expression changed, he was a little tangled at first, but now he is calm and calm. I saw that this evildoer was not only comfortable, but also made a few expressions to himself in the mirror, and then suddenly laughed. Obviously, he looked at his expression coolly a moment ago, and the smile that opened up just appeared in a small mirror, which gave people an incomparable visual enjoyment. With clear eyes and a proud smile, he said solemnly: "I am naturally beautiful and difficult to abandon. The most beautiful is me... I am naturally beautiful and difficult to abandon. The most beautiful is me. I am naturally beautiful and difficult to abandon. The most beautiful is me! Yes," in a serious tone. There was also the kind of pride that smiled, "It''s me." This can''t stop this evildoer! ? Du Xiaoguang was amazed and admired, but he was unwilling to reconcile, and his eyes widened in anger, staring at Si Huang in the video, looking into the mirror, and randomly pasting the decal on his left face. "Huh! I said how could the props I chose didn''t work? See how handsome he is!" Du Xiaoguang looked at the vulgar floral paper on Si Huang''s face, and he was quite smooth. Several agents present silently raised a heart, and were even more worried about their artists. At the same time, as early as the official announcement of Infinite Collapse, there were countless fans who were waiting for the live broadcast. They also saw this scene released by the official. Although it was only a fragment, it was enough to make fans excited, laugh. I turned it over, and the comment was directly "Hahahaha! Your Majesty is cute!" "Your Majesty, can you be so narcissistic, isn''t it right? People want to see your majesty''s beautiful makeup! [laughs and cry]" "Please marry! Fit your Majesty!" "Your Majesty, what about the noble and glamorous?" "Yes, yes! Your majesty is hard to give up because of your natural beauty. The most beautiful is you! Be good, don¡¯t make trouble!" Our commotion. Here is a special explanation. The official of Infinite Breakdown issued a notice earlier. The second issue is different from the first issue in that it is not played after recording, nor is it a live broadcast. They will rush to work the whole process, and post-produce some small clips as soon as possible while recording, and put them up for fans to watch, but they are just small clips. The full version of the real connection still has to wait after the shooting and recording ends. This way of playing made fans feel novel at first, but soon they found that they were pitted. Du Xiaoguang of peat, don''t take you so appetite! Show the wonderful but not complete, it is like smelling the meat but not eating it, the heart is broken! Of course, if Du Xiaoguang knew their thoughts, he would definitely say with a wicked smile: Then you don''t need to read it, wait until the full version comes out. However... are the fans who have been pitted not to watch it? the answer is negative! Even a little meaty smell is stronger than nothing! Even if you want to be hanged out of illness, you still have to watch! Just as Si Huang was holding the Xinde cosmetic bag and continuing her house hunting journey, somewhere east of her, a man squatting by the creek, holding leaves to fill water, paused and pressed I wore the headphones on my ears, and heard Du Xiaoguang inside telling the show to start. "Here." The man clicked the corner of his mouth, took a sip of the water contained in the leaves, then untied the bag, took out the protective glasses and camera inside and put on them. In the room where Du Xiaoguang is located, you can see another small video frame on the big screen. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Your Majesty: Magic mirror, magic mirror, tell me, who is the most beautiful person in the world? Magic Mirror (Guest in Ershui): Little angels who love male gods and vote for them! v2 Chapter 215： Make him drunk The video frames in Du Xiaoguang¡¯s room are marked with numbers and names. No. 1 is Tai Shuwu, No. 2 Lexian, No. 3 Yu Lianjun, and No. 4 Sihuang. Now suddenly there is another picture to make Yuen present. Pay special attention, and then watched Du Xiaoguang personally put the sticker with No. 5 on it. When Du Xiaoguang retracted his body, Yuen and the others could see clearly the label: 5 Lei Xu. The name Lei Xu is still very strange to Yu Lianyun''s agent and they are not familiar with Yuen. He was startled, and then shook his lips, what he wanted to say but he didn''t know what to say. Looking back on the relationship between Si Huang and Lei Xu, he didn''t know for a moment that the fifth guest was him, whether it was good or bad. "Lei Xu? Isn''t Xiaoxian starring in the "Teeth of Time" movie." Sister Huan remembered the name when she saw the name, and then smiled at Du Xiaoguang: "Director Du is going to play "Teeth of Time". Publicity?" "Hmph." Du Xiaoguang didn''t explain much, "I walked a biracial boy and came back with another biracial boy. This kid is very personal." Sister Huan stayed with Le Xian in the crew of "The Teeth of Time" for a while, and she was not as familiar with Lei Xu, because she felt that Lei Xu was not easy to get along with. Unless Lei Xu took the initiative to approach, others wanted to get close. He is difficult. "The relationship between Shao Si and him seems to be good?" Sister Huan said to Yu Yu again. Yuen said calmly, "It''s okay." Whether the relationship between these two people is good or bad is really difficult for him to comment. However, compared to when Lei Xu was embarrassed by Lei Xu when he first came to the "Teeth of Time", Lei Xu did not provoke excessively later, so the relationship seems to be It''s really better than the beginning. I hope they won''t make a moth! Yuen''s inner hope is destined to fail. Because Lei Xu was walking through the woods at this time, his biggest goal was Si Huang. This time I came to Country Z and said that he participated in Infinite Collapse in order to promote "Teeth of Time". In fact, he did not have a strong sense of professionalism. He heard that Si Huang participated in this program and watched Infinite Collapse. Only agreed to the first issue. This is a good opportunity. What good opportunity? Lei Xu couldn''t tell exactly what he thought for a while, anyway, he wanted to win Sihuang once, so that he could look at himself differently. To what extent is it different? Lei Xu couldn¡¯t figure it out himself, but he felt that the relationship and getting along with Si Huang were not as satisfactory to him. Since he couldn¡¯t come up with a promise and couldn¡¯t figure it out, he would act according to his impulse. I can understand. So he came, came to this land of Z country, did not have any leisure to play and watch the humanistic customs of Z country, and directly participated in the infinite collapse program with full purpose. "Which direction is Si Huang?" Lei Xu said to himself, actually asking Du Xiaoguang on the headset. Unfortunately, there is no hint. Lei Xu snorted, his eyes sinking, his dark golden pupils are like wild leopards in the woods, full of wild sharpness and arrogance. It is a pity that this face has not been seen by others and cannot be seen from the video. , Otherwise it will definitely provoke the howls of countless female audiences. Time passed slowly, and more than an hour passed without knowing it. At this time, Si Huang, who was thinking of Lei Xu, was already standing in front of an old tree, looking at the hollow tree hole in the thick trunk. There is also a striking flag hung on this tree with the number 1 written on it. Si Huang looked at the 1-character banner and made sure that he had not found the wrong one. This was the address of the residence Du Xiaoguang had suggested to her before¡ªa tree hole into which a person could be inserted! Do you dare to be more ruthless, Director Du? At this moment, even Si Huang couldn''t help but greeted Du Xiaoguang in his heart. It''s not that she can''t stand this, but that she admires Du Xiaoguang''s courage, and actually dared to throw the brilliant artist outside into the wild forest. According to the initial setting, if she didn''t use up the points at the beginning, this piece should be Tai Shuwu''s residence. Ether Uncle Wu got the second-ranked score among the four at the beginning to get this kind of residence, so you can imagine how miserable Lexian will be. ¡¾His Majesty! Here! Here! ¡¿The voice of Wubao sounded. Si Huang turned his head to look at it, and saw the snow-white hamster digging a hole in the ground, and it was vaguely visible what was buried in the dug loose soil. With the previous experience of the cosmetic bag, Si Huang is not very happy about the props he is about to get, but if he finds it, he must take it. She went over and pulled out the things that Wubao had dug up, opened the small cloth bag, and revealed a box of matches inside. Of course, the winning note was indispensable. [Congratulations to the lucky guests, you have obtained 4 Cinderella¡¯s matches. Please use them with caution. This will allow you to spend a warm night. Now you have two choices. Choose one: light a match and tell everyone if What would you do if someone you love begs you? Option 2: Throw away the match. For this kind of uncherished behavior, you will be punished. The punishment is to lose the home you just got. ] In the small room. When everyone saw Si Huang''s note, the young female staff was already uncontrollable with excitement and concealed their expressions. Sister Huan and other agents looked at Yuen jokingly. The blue veins on Yuen''s forehead jumped slightly, and asked Du Xiaoguang expressionlessly: "Mr. Du, did you think of the real problem?" "Yes, all the props and rewards and punishments in the show passed through my hands. It''s pretty good, right?" Du Xiaoguang triumphed. Yuen: "Are you afraid of being banned when you ask this question?" "Tsk tsk, young man! Look at you, the boss is not young, why are you so old-fashioned? This is not what you want to do with real guns and live ammunition, but just to talk about who can''t say a little bit of **** now. Besides, it is not looking at you. Myself." Du Xiaoguang spread his hands and glanced at Yuen, as if he could see through his whole body. At this moment, Yuen can feel the mood of the guests in the show, and probably want to pinch Du Xiaoguang to death. Looking at Du Xiaoguang again, he seemed to be able to see Jin Yuen''s heart, and smiled triumphantly: "I just look like my love is not pleasing to my eyes and can''t kill me." Everyone present: "..." It is indeed a director who can produce this kind of show, this **** is also absolutely absolutely. It just so happened that there was another pleasant voice in the audio, which instantly caught everyone''s senses¡ª¡ª "I will tie his hands and feet, slowly, little by little, to let him know what it''s like to be drunk!" In the small video frame, a small match is burning quietly, accompanied by a gentle and gentle voice. However, this gentleness seems a bit wrong, inexplicably making people feel a dangerous cruel, as if soaked in honey The blade is sweet to the bones when you first taste it, which makes people want to stop, but it is very likely that the next bite will cut your throat. "His¡ª" Du Xiaoguang took a breath after returning to his senses, and then forgot to despise Yuen, turning his head to ask him, "Who has offended Sihuang?" "...No." Yuene didn''t want to guess. Du Xiaoguang''s eyes were full of doubt: "He has been emotionally hurt?" Yuen secretly thought that the current relationship was in a sweet cohabitation, "No." Du Xiaoguang couldn''t believe it, "So, in fact, Si Huang also has the attributes of ghosts and animals. He is gentle on the outside, but he likes to play this tune with his lover?" Yuen tightened his face, "No, this is Si Huang''s joking, he actually likes pranks." "Really?" Du Xiaoguang was even more suspicious, and then he was full of regrets, "It''s a pity, I really want to see Si Huang''s expression when he said this, maybe I can tell whether he is serious or joking, but this sentence I guess it can dispel many women''s minds, this kid is too damaging, it would be good to reduce women''s fantasies about him." After saying this, Du Xiaoguang looked at his group of female staff members, and then he was stunned to discover...Who would you show each and every one of them? ? "What is your expression?" Du Xiaoguang also cursed directly. Most of the women were embarrassed and held their expressions with restraint. Among them, a young woman who seemed to be in her twenties replied with a shy tone of Du Xiaoguang, "I always thought that Si Shao was a very gentle kind, especially I must be more gentle with my lover, I didn''t expect him to be so bad~huh~" Du Xiaoguang: "..." Your "bad" word, dare you say it a little bit more? Are you sure you hate it? The ghost can hear it definitely not! At this moment, Du Xiaoguang suddenly remembered a famous saying: Men don¡¯t spend and women don¡¯t love. Sometimes, a man who is too honest can make women feel at ease, but they may not make women love. On the contrary, it is a bad man, who can provoke a woman''s passion. He smashed his mouth and suddenly wanted to say something to Si Huang to constrain, but he held back. Hey, no matter how many women he harms, he can increase the ratings of his show anyway. Looking at the situation of the other guests, Tai Shuwu, Lexian, and Yu Lianjun have all found their respective residences. There is a haystack in front of Tai Shuwu, yes! It''s just a haystack! A piece of grass that seems to be artificially pressed out of a nest-shaped haystack is not sheltered from rain or wind. If it weren''t for a flag with the number 3 on the side of the haystack, Tai Shuwu couldn''t believe that this was the "residence" prepared for them by the show. Tai Shuwu thinks how Du Xiaoguang dare to say that this is a ¡®dwelling¡¯. He thinks it¡¯s not as good as a doghouse. Looking at the numbers again, if it weren''t for him and Si Huangdou, this place should have been miserable. For a moment, Tai Shu Wu had the same idea as Si Huang, and admired how Du Xiaoguang dared to treat a goddess with thousands of fans like this. "What can you do? Tell me what can you do? Du Xiaoguang, come out for me!" Tai Shuwu went crazy. On the side of Yu Lianyun and Lexian, they were still walking together when they were put down. Seeing what Lexian meant, he planned to accompany Yu Lianyun to her residence first. The clip that the two have been together was also shown to the audience who was watching the scene. The audience doubted whether Lexian had a good impression of Yu Lianjun, and deliberately pursued Yu Lianjun through the show. This kind of thinking aroused all kinds of dissatisfaction among Yu Lianjun¡¯s fans, feeling that Lexian was too weak to be worthy of Yu Lianjun, and the intense language also aroused the dissatisfaction of Lexian fans. The opposite is that Yu Lianjun is not worthy of Lexian. Fans of the two parties pinched each other, and in the pinch, there was a small group of cute sellers rolling in between¡ª¡ª "Le Baa Baa turned back to the shore, there is no future for the two recipients together, let''s go to your Majesty for protection!" "No matter how you look at it, I don''t think it matches, just like a sibling, let''s follow your majesty, good ~ don''t be awkward!" "Xianhuang Wangdao, help my majesty to be the name of a generation of sages!" When Yu Lianyun and Le Xian¡¯s fans stopped pinching each other, they were stunned to find that the comment area had been chaotically entered by this group of small groups who didn¡¯t know where they were hitting. That might be the place to go, and it must be a place for people. The blushing''dirty'' color is impossible to prevent and terribly contagious. "Don''t be in the CP all the time! Don''t you wonder who the fifth guest is? The first issue of Mi Lu has already withdrawn. Who will this issue be?" This comment was quickly dismissed Hot on the top, and a large reply below. "Yes, my majesty''s pet is gone, I don''t know who will replace it? Don''t let my majesty be lonely!" "Mi Lu little faithful dog, my love! I especially like her interaction with Your Majesty, what a pity!" "I hope the crew will find a cat pet for your Majesty instead, and the breed should not be lower than Mi Lu, huh~ [¹·Í·]" However, this building was so crooked. Under the stunned group of people, all they saw were humiliating words such as loyal dog, big cat, sick child, coquettish, etc. All of this was naturally unknown to Si Huang and others who were participating. At this time, Le Xian and Yu Lianyun looked at the place they had found for a while in silence. The place where the number 4 flag is inserted is a cave, and there is still a piece of damp mud at the entrance of the cave, and weeds that can only grow in damp areas grow around it. The cave is not small. Lexian and Yu Lianyun walked in and saw it, and found that there was a layer of straw in the corner of the cave, which seemed to be used as a bed. But apart from this ¡®bed¡¯, there is nothing in the cave. "Hiss!" Yu Lianyun suddenly took a breath and took a step back suddenly. "What''s the matter?" Le Xian was taken aback by her. Following her gaze, she saw a polyhorn insect crawling on the ground. Lexian''s facial skin twitched slightly, he walked quickly over, trampled on the bug with one foot, and then went to see Yu Lianyun, only to see the woman pursing her mouth without saying a word. After the two looked at each other for a few seconds of silence, Le Xian whispered in a tangled voice: "Um... it''s inconvenient for you to be a woman in this environment. If you don''t mind, can I live here with you? We? If the two act together, maybe you can find a better environment..." Although this possibility is very low, Lexian himself knows, "What do you think?" Yu Lianyun was not shy or angry, so she asked calmly, "Why?" Le Xian smiled bitterly, "This No. 4 banner originally belonged to Si Huang, which means that this place should have been Si Huang''s residence. As the original number one in the points, his residence is at this level. I think this is the last one. One¡¯s residence is estimated to be the extent of a circle in an open space." In the small room, Du Xiaoguang patted his thigh again, "Hey! This kid is really smarter, he can guess my brain, great!" Sister Huan''s face changed from behind, Nima! It turned out to be what Xiaoxian said! ? In the cave, after listening to Lexian''s words, Yu Lianyun didn''t think about how long, so he directly agreed, "Yes." "Thank you." Lexian guessed that she would agree, because there are glasses with each other. In this kind of program, nothing will happen to the two of them. "I want the corner," pointing to the farthest from the straw bed. In the corner, Lexian looked at Yu Lianyun again and said, "You take a rest first, I''ll go out and have a look." Sister Huan was very pleased to see this scene, and she thought to herself: Xiaoxian intends to show a man''s side through the second issue, why is she working so hard all of a sudden? Obviously, he was scratched several times along the way. Speaking of it, don¡¯t underestimate the more than an hour spent in the wild forest. Except for the pseudo-Han papers like Si Huang, which was personally trained by Qin Fan, those born in cities like Taishu Wu and Yu Lianyun have never done it. The two people in the field survival training suffer even if they stay in this kind of forest for a few more minutes, even the Lexian who has stayed in the countryside. There are several blood stains on the short-sleeved arms exposed outside. In contrast, Yu Lianyun It looked like he was taken care of by Lexian, and it didn''t seem to have been scratched by any weeds, but it seemed that he was bitten by some small flying insect, and a small red spot appeared on one of his arms. When the audience got the survival props for the guests and made a funny behavior that made them laugh, for the guests, this little thing can make them a lot better. When time passed for another three hours, the sun gradually showed signs of setting, and the sky was dyed red. The official released a few more short videos, and the audience who were still paying attention this time suddenly became entangled because they found the guests to work hard. Tai Shuwu''s heavy breathing, the angle of view kept moving, and suddenly it turned into the sky. It was him who fell to the ground, and he could hear his frustrated shouting: "Ahhhhh! Where can I find food? Are there any fruit trees? Are there any hints?" Lexian found a survival item, a plastic bag with three candies. As a price, he took off his shirt and performed a bear dance to entertain the public. Then he found the water source fortunately, but he had no choice but to have no water container. Finally, he thought of using a plastic bag, but when he was full of a bag, he was walking and running water, which made him go around in a hurry, just listen to him yelling anxiously: " Flow slowly! Flow slowly!" And the quick steps can realize his tangled mood. Yu Lianjun walked back and forth in the cave, seeming to want to go out and back again, and her fingers tangled together can be seen under the camera. Compared with them, Si Huang''s strength and acumen make it worry-free to move in the wild forest, and the speed of finding survival items is also very fast, but the price is that she must be punished in accordance with the requirements of survival items, even Si Huang is a bit too much for Du Xiaoguang After getting a fairly sharp knife, Si Huang stopped walking around and started a planned action. From picking up wood, to digging grass on the ground, and cutting cane, in the short film, the audience can only see a pair of white and slender hands constantly moving, the pair that should have fallen on the black and white keys of the piano. The fingers were unknowingly dirty and turned into brown-black patches, as well as the color of plant sap. This... I feel so distressed! The audience struggled on the one hand to think that the guests were busy and struggling and looked funny. On the other hand, they felt distressed for them. When they saw the picture, they were afraid that the guests would fall. This is true! Belongs to Du Xiaoguang''s style! Real reality show! The audience suddenly realized that Du Xiaoguang''s program was different from others, and it was definitely not just for fun. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Today¡¯s update is late, because the elders came here in person and came from far away in person, so please go out for dinner. When the incident happened suddenly, no announcement was made. I only notified the group. Hardworking dears are waiting! What is it! v2 Chapter 216： You are my pet from now on Capital, a secret base in the suburbs. Pei Ziwen strode to the door of an office and pushed the door directly to enter. Before she had time to take off the white coat on her body, when she saw the man sitting behind the desk, she smashed the documents in her hand on the desk in front of him. The loud "pop" voice showed the dissatisfaction of the visitor couldn''t be more obvious. "The substance in Christina''s wish has been resolved." Pei Ziwen said without ups and downs. Qin Fan glanced at her, "You call me here in a hurry just to show me this." "Isn''t it enough?" Pei Ziwen couldn''t suppress the anger in her heart, her tone could no longer remain calm and steady, "How long have you been absent from work? Just leave everything to...play games!?" Her eyes were like a knife. Sweeping to the laptop on the office desk. Qin Fan moved the notebook and said lightly: "My vacation hasn''t finished yet." Pei Ziwen was blocked for a few seconds, and pulled the chair opposite him to sit down, "Yes, you still have a vacation to take, but the Qin Fan I know is not a man who will leave important tasks and play naive games! You know how important this matter is, how long you have been investigating, and now you finally have a goal..." "How do you know me?" Qin Fan interrupted her. Taking out the cell phone in his pocket, he bowed his head and sent a message to Sika Deer and Guo Chengxiong, then looked up at Pei Ziwen, "My task now is to stay in Beijing." "Stay in the capital is not for you to play..." "Pei Ziwen!" The sudden cold voice made Pei Ziwen''s shoulders tremble, and then confronted Qin Fan''s pair of cold black pupils full of danger. "Do you think I have become more talkative recently, so have you forgotten my attitude towards the chief?" Qin Fan said coldly: "All my actions do not need to be explained to you. Don''t challenge my patience, as my exclusive nutritionist. , You may not know my personality, but you should know my temper." "So you still know that I am your dietitian! Not only a dietitian, but also your attending doctor!" Pei Ziwen stood up, gritted his teeth and said: "Then why don''t you come for a check-up on time?" Qin Fan looked at her without saying a word. The atmosphere in the room gradually became heavier, and Pei Ziwen felt that the air around him became dignified, and his breathing became increasingly difficult. Gradually, Pei Ziwen was defeated under Qin Fan''s eyes, bowing his head in frustration. "Recently you have pushed yourself too hard, I will give you leave." Hearing the words, Pei Ziwen looked up in surprise, and asked uncertainly: "This holiday...Where can I go?" Qin Fan glanced at her, that look made Pei Ziwen feel like she was completely seen through, but she didn''t care, the important thing was to get Qin Fan''s clear answer. "Yes." Qin Fan said. Without waiting for Pei Ziwen to be happy, Qin Fan poured cold water down, "But I hope this holiday will make you sober and stop being affected by unnecessary emotions. Si Huang can control my madness because of her extraordinary talent. It has nothing to do with medical knowledge. Don''t make her mind, or don''t blame me for being polite." Pei Ziwen''s expression stiffened, and then rubbed his temples, "Okay, I see! I''m paranoid, I''m sorry, I apologize! Maybe it''s really like you said, I was too tight lately." There was a knock on the door, and then Guo Chengxiong and sika deer walked in together, saw Pei Ziwen in the office, said hello to each other, Pei Ziwen turned and left. When Pei Ziwen left the office, Guo Chengxiong leaned in front of Qin Fan, supported the desk in front of him with both hands, and asked with a smile, "Boss, are the props prepared for you last time useful?" This remark evokes a side eye of the sika deer. What prop? Just looking at Guo Chengxiong''s smile, I knew it was definitely not a good thing. Qin Fan didn''t answer his question, and with a cold eye, Guo Chengxiong straightened his back obediently, in a standard military posture. Qin Fan only clicked on the document on the table, "I will leave it to you." When the business came, Guo Chengxiong and Sika deer both looked at the documents carefully, and only turned a few pages before Guo Chengxiong hugged his head, "Ah, the relaxing holiday is over again." Qin Fan threw out a disgusting look, and his eyes went straight to the door, meaning that they could leave. The sika deer left consciously. When Guo Chengxiong walked to the door, he suddenly turned his head, "Hey hey! Boss, even if you don''t say it, I know it must be done, otherwise I won''t be rushed to the troops to guard the vacant room alone these days. !" After saying this, Guo Chengxiong didn''t wait for Qin Fan to have an attack, so he quickly got out and closed the door. "Heh." In the office, Qin Fan gave a cold smile. This bear''s mind seems to have forgotten the saying, "Did not avoid the third grade but not the 15th grade!" After all, it is his soldiers, he has time to cure! Qin Fan is the only one left in the office. He manipulates his finger on the touchpad of his notebook and switches the page to the official program of "Infinite Collapse". That¡¯s right, at present Qin Fan is not only playing games, he is still paying attention to the progress of Infinite Collapse, watching small clips occasionally released by the official in his eyes, and watching the fans in the comment area all kinds of howling, Qin Fan His mentality is also quietly changing. how to say? People are a kind of creatures that are easily affected. When 80% of people say that being thin is beautiful, then everyone''s aesthetics will unconsciously turn to that point. Of course, there will always be independent people in the masses, or those with strong willpower who only recognize their own ideas. Qin Fan himself is naturally a person with strong consciousness and a strong opinion, but when it is about Sihuang, he can brush all kinds of bottom lines, let alone other things. Originally saw a small clip of Si Huang''s survival in the wild, Qin Fan felt that it was similar to playing a house. If Si Huang couldn''t even do this well, when the show was over, he would definitely teach the child a lesson and ask her if she was special. During the training, I was distracted, not serious at all, and still didn''t listen to his words. However, with more and more words of pity in the comment area- "Hey! I''m so sorry for me! How can you let your majesty do this kind of rough work! Put the firewood and let me come!" What is rough work? Isn''t it just breaking branches and picking up some wood? "Cursing the show crew! [I''m about to cry] Your majesty''s hand won''t be hurt, right? What if the grass just dug is poisonous!" Huang Huang won''t be so stupid, he can''t even recognize the poisonous grass. "I can''t hurt the hand-controlled, I''m going crazy! God, be careful, what if you scratch yourself? Such a beautiful hand must not leave a wound!" ... If you can''t play with a knife Okay, what guns are you still playing with? Is it necessary to worry so much? "Oh my God! Oh my God! Your Majesty has climbed a tree, you have climbed a tree, so high, be careful!" Isn''t it just climbing a tree, Huanghuang Rock can climb faster than this! More stable than this! "Fish-lipped mortals in the crew! How dare you let your Majesty personally do these chores, such as the beautiful flowers of Gaoling like your Majesty, should be worshipped, how dare to let him be stained with filth, **** ah ah ah !"...Uh, so...it seems to make a little sense. Qin Fan''s mood is a bit complicated, a mixture of pride and entanglement. He is proud of Si Huang''s excellence and also for other audience fans who do not know it. Only he knows that Si Huang will not be stumped by this little thing. I was struggling with being silently brainwashed by the comments of this group of fans. From the beginning, I felt that these were trivial things, but the more I saw Si Huang¡¯s dirty hands, the more dazzling I was, and suddenly I thought that if he was on the show, he would leave such trivial matters to him. Well done, as for Si Huang? Just stay and watch him obediently! Unfortunately, he was not on the show, and the sun finally set, and the wild forest where Si Huang was in was getting darker faster. After spending an afternoon to collect the result, a firewood was lit next to the tree hole. A fish was inserted into the fire and roasted slowly, while Si Huang climbed on the tree and built a branch bracket, tied it with rattan, and used it. The large plant leaves that were found were spread on it, and it didn''t take long for a''roof'' to shelter from the wind and rain to take shape in Si Huang''s hands. The trees in this forest grow very luxuriantly, with their branches intertwined with each other. Si Huang chose the right location. After her decoration, it looks really like a small primitive tree house from a distance. All this was done under Du Xiaoguang''s eyes. Du Xiaoguang was surprised to see Du Xiaoguang again. After asking Yuen, the answer was that Si Huang had received strict military training. This kind of skill for survival in the wild would not be surprising. Du Xiaoguang had nothing to say, thinking that it wasn''t that his brains were not enough, but that Si Huang had deleted too many things. In contrast, Tai Shuwu and Yu Lianyun are still suffering. Tai Shuwu hasn''t found a place to stay until now. Although Yu Lianyun and Lexian have shelter from the wind and rain, they suffer from nothing to eat. After discussing with each other, they decided to go hungry for the night and wait for tomorrow morning to find a way together. In the dark, getting used to the bright lights in the city, suddenly coming to this wild forest with no lights and no fire is a challenge for Yu Lianyun and others. Even in the cave, the damp air and the damp smell of soil made Yu Lianjun unbearable, and a little wind and grass could wake people up. "Lexian, what time is it now?" Yu Lianyun asked. Le Xian hesitated and said: "I don''t know, maybe... 7 o''clock? 8 o''clock? I remember it didn''t take long for the sun to set." "Sleep at this time, can you sleep?" "...Go to sleep." Now what can they do besides sleeping? The two were relatively speechless, Yu Lianyun sat on the straw, and Le Xian leaned against the wall, under him a pile of leaves he had picked to pave the ground. What is Si Huang doing now? Is it like him, hiding in a place and treating the darkness in silence? Le Xian was thinking about being distracted. * "This smell..." Lei Xu chewed the roots of the wild grass in his mouth for a while, and then his lips rose into a sure smile. He has done his homework. Several of the guests who participated in the "Infinite Collapse" program are all real artists except Si Huang. He believes that throwing these people into this wild forest where food is scarce can be the first There is no one else except Si Huang who dares to make a fire and barbecue at night. "Haha, God is also on my side." Lei Xu spit out the residue from his mouth, and then tiptoed forward according to the direction of the taste. Due to family inheritance, the darkness of the night had little effect on Lei Xu''s eyesight. Within a few minutes of walking, he found the fire, and Si Huang who was squatting on the edge of the fire and grilling fish. Look at the white shirt and the silver hair. They can no longer be conspicuous at night. The fire shines on his face, as if there is a glimmer of light flowing. It is not enough to describe the charm, not only the beauty of the surface image, but also What is touching is a peaceful and peaceful atmosphere. When that person merged with the dark mountain and forest background, there was no disharmony, and the breath of nature came to his face. But when Si Huang turned his face sideways, Lei Xu suddenly returned to his mind when he saw the gaudy flowers on one of his faces, "Puff." An uncontrollable smirk appeared quietly, and Lei Xu quickly hid behind a tree on his side. After waiting for about five or six seconds, only to find that nothing happened, Lei Xu sneaked out and scratched his head to see Si Huang, but... People? not good! Lei Xu''s eyes widened, and he jumped aside for the first time. "Grass!" His leg was grabbed. boom! Lei Xu''s upper body fell violently to the ground because his leg was caught, his nose and mouth were smelling of dirt. "Huh?" The gorgeous voice of the culprit rang in the night, warming the cool night, but cooling Lei Xu''s heart, "Where is the lost leopard, is it attracted by the smell of fish?" "Come on, don''t say you don''t know me." Lei Xu spit on the star, and also spit out the rotten leaves that had just fallen into his mouth. He turned to see Si Huang who was squatting beside him, "Let go!" "Okay." Si Huang smiled and released his hand. As soon as Lei Xu was about to stand up, he heard a weird "click" in his ear, and then he widened his eyes and stared at the thing that shouldn''t be on his leg. A circular adjustable size apron buckled his calf, linked with a long chain in Si Huang''s hand. This...this...how you look at it...all like dog chains! Lei Xu blushed, "What is this?" Si Huang¡¯s smile remained unchanged, and he explained, ¡°One of the series of survival props I found, because I got it, I had to learn how to scream three times as required, and every time I said a word, You must add a meow to the tail, for example: "Little Leizi, it''s time for you to come here~" Lei Xu shook his body and his face was disgusting. He absolutely did not admit that this shaking was actually partly due to the last ending sound. "The requirement to lift this curse is to find a pet." Si Huang moved a step forward, put his index finger under the stunned Lei Xu''s chin and scratched, his eyes curled with a smile, "From now on, You are mine." Lei Xu felt that a face with a gentle smile before him was full of evil malice. "I''m a human being! This is not true at all!" Lei Xu swallowed his saliva and came back to his senses. Si Huang scratched his chin again and said nonchalantly: "You look down on Teacher Du''s brain too much. I bet that it is better for him to find you than for me to find a rabbit as a pet. You Do you still think this will not be true?" Lei Xu didn''t know Du Xiaoguang, let alone his brains, but when Du Xiaoguang''s voice rang in his ears, "Congratulations, lucky guest, you were successfully arrested by guest Si Huang!" Your sister''s arrest was successful! When the old paper is a game pet! ? Lei Xu raised his head in annoyance, and looked at his boss Huang with a smile but not a smile. He turned his head involuntarily, and suddenly saw Si Huang approach his other ear without headphones. "Whether it is a servant or a pet, you should listen to me. I don''t like others to lie to me." Lei Xu''s expression paused, his eyes lowered and his lips cast, as if he did not disdain her words, but he did not resist any more. It was with this downturn that Lei Xu noticed the hand that Si Huang placed under his chin afterwards, and when he recalled the place he had been scratched twice before, it instantly became hot. "Take your hand away." Lei Xu pretended to be calm. Si Huang glanced at him. In the darkness, Lei Xu''s skin was already black, and it was hard to see the redness, but his dark gold eyes were shining like wild beasts. Si Huang stood up in a good mood, pulled the chain, "Go." The excitement caused Lei Xu to curse again in his heart! He really didn''t come here to be a **** pet, so why did things develop like this? Before Lei Xu could understand, he was already pulled by Si Huang to the fire, "Take out all the survival items you got." At this point, Lei Xu was too lazy to toss, and threw the bag he was hanging on to Si Huang. At the same time, he looked at the vulgar floral paper on Si Huang''s face, and suddenly felt a lot better. Si Huang turned the grilled fish over before opening Lei Xu''s bag to check it. When she saw a few small bags of ingredients, she smiled in surprise, "Yes." Lei Xu threw a wild fruit in his bag. Lei Xu caught it instinctively, and the next moment his face became darkened to the bottom of the pot, it was not right to eat or not to eat the wild fruit in his hand. Si Huang ignored his entanglement and opened a bag of ingredients to add flavor to her dinner. The bursts of fish scent mixed with the flavor of the ingredients came out. Seeing that the fire was almost done, Si Huang pulled out the wooden stick of the grilled fish through the leaves and waved to Lei Xu. Lei Xu said awkwardly: "I won''t eat." "Puff." Si Huang laughed, "Come here." Lei Xu hesitated for two seconds before being pulled by the chain by Si Huang and then walked over with a cold face. Then he saw Si Huang searching for something in another bag, and when he saw the small cosmetic bag appear, Lei Xu had an unknown premonition in his heart. His vague premonition soon came to fruition. "Damn! Don''t go too far!" Lei Xu dodges the eyebrow pencil that Si Huang took out and backs up continuously, only to trip over his feet. "This woman''s stuff...hiss!" A cold breath accompanied a knee on his stomach, interrupting his anger and turning into a series of coughing and gasping. In the night, by the fire. A man lying on the ground struggling. A strong young man who pressed his stomach with his knees and stepped on his hand with one foot. The silver hair fell down his charming eyebrows, and even the protective glasses could not block the shining waves in his eyes. The bright red lips curled up the arc of the smile. The slight angle made this smile dangerous, "Be good, don¡¯t Chaos." This is what Du Xiaoguang and others saw from the small box of Lei Xu''s video. As for the small box of Si Huang, it was a blushing face with a humiliating expression. The dark gold eyes burned behind the protective glasses, and the teeth clenched. Man with closed lips. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ System: Congratulations to the players! Successfully captured [Leopard Beast]! Do you want to rename your pet? Your Majesty: Little Leizi. System: Successfully renamed! Lei Xu: Wipe Wipe! Ershui: Dear friends~ Celebrate your majesty''s acceptance of the first pet! (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡« v2 Chapter 217： I got sick These two scenes are almost full of love, not sticky, full of blood and cruelty of men, making people feel hot with blood, and can''t help thinking too much, but clearly I know, this has no other meaning. Not to mention the female staff in the small room, even Du Xiaoguang himself was taken aback, and then coughed slightly, "It''s all caused by the moon." Everyone regained their senses because of his voice, and looked at the small video, where the moon could be seen in the dark sky. and many more! There is something wrong with this day... As soon as she noticed the sky problem, Sister Huan stood up and said nervously: "Why is it like a dark cloud? It won''t rain, right?" "It''s raining, even if it''s raining, it''s nothing strange." Du Xiaoguang''s attitude was very casual. Sister Huan and Yuen suddenly understood, maybe they came only after seeing the weather forecast. At first, everyone is not familiar with survival in the wild. If it rains again, that day... Sister Huan squeezes her hand, pursing her mouth back to her throat, and comforting herself in secret, it will only take three days, and soon It will pass, not to mention Du Xiaoguang can''t really dare to watch the artist in danger. At this time, with the light of the fire, Si Huang had already used eyebrow pencils to put six cat whiskers on Lei Xu''s face, three on each side. According to the requirements of the props, all the cosmetics inside must be used. Three cat whiskers are obviously not enough. Si Huang slowly adds color to Lei Xu''s picture, a little black triangle on the nose, and exaggerated outer eyeliner at the corners of his eyes. It was more like a tattoo. His lips were not let go. He painted blood red with the only big red lipstick in his makeup bag. After finishing the work, Si Huang looked at Lei Xu below and nodded in satisfaction. At the same time, Du Xiaoguang''s voice also came out of the earphones, indicating that she had successfully lifted the curse and could remove the paper on her face. "Give me the mirror." When Si Huang ripped off the decorative paper, the voice of Lei Xu gritted his teeth below. Si Huang stood up, "Believe in my aesthetics." "Bah." Lei Xu scorned. Si Huang narrowed his eyes. When Lei Xu just got up, there was a sudden force on his feet, which made him lean forward. Grasping his shoulder with one hand, Lei Xu was too strong to struggle, so he could only bend Ji slightly to match the opponent''s height. "Do you want me to repeat what I said before?" Si Huang looked directly into Lei Xu''s eyes, and through each other''s protective goggles, he could feel the coldness in those eyes, which made Lei Xu''s hair stand up and remembered. The shadow of Si Huang shooting and killing people when the Dream was in chaos. In fact, there is not much fear. The reason why the body reacts is to stimulate the blood of male creatures-the more dangerous the more you want to conquer, or the powerful identification of this danger, you can stand equal to him Location. There was a flash of enlightenment in Lei Xu''s mind. It turned out that this was what he wanted to pursue. Even if he conquered Si Huang, he continued to encounter setbacks in front of him, letting Lei Xu understand that Si Huang was not an existence that could be defeated by himself. But he is eager to be recognized by Si Huang. Don¡¯t think he can¡¯t tell. Si Huang¡¯s attitude towards him has always been separated by an invisible barrier. It¡¯s not as good as the weak chicken called Yuen next to Si Huang, even right. Ivan, who was once an enemy, is more trusting and close than him. For so long, Lei Xu has felt that he was looked at and trusted by Si Huang once, that is, in the last few rival scenes of "Tooth of Time", he finally realized the role of "Lei Xu" in the movie "Tooth of Time". When he tried his best to play with Si Huang, he saw himself in his eyes. At that time, he didn''t dare to grasp the moment of ecstasy, fearing that if he left that state, he would definitely end up being despised by Si Huang. After the play, he recollected but had missed the truth of this joy. But it''s not too late to wake up this time. He can''t deceive himself anymore. He just despised Si Huang from the beginning to admire him now, and wants to become a brother with this person, or an important friend and confidant in his life. Lei Xu felt that having friends like Sihuang in his life must be a very interesting and successful thing. Now he is working hard for this goal. A drop of water fell on Lei Xu''s lips, and he could not help squinting his eyes, sticking out his tongue and licking it slowly, staring at Si Huang even more fiercely. This fiery look can be said to be presumptuous, not to mention a woman, even an ordinary man, may be flustered under such a tight look. Si Huang didn''t dodge, a strange look in her dangerous eyes, she reached out and touched Lei Xu''s hair. The texture of her hair was harder than Qin Fan''s, and her hair-like movements became gentle Rubbed messily. "Fak!" Lei Xu exploded. The next moment his hair was caught, "Huh?" "...Yes! I won''t scold you, I should show the audience how brutal you look." Lei Xu hissed inhaling. Si Huang released him, and at the same time threw the dressing room in his bag over, "I think the audience will like your appearance of the tabby cat more." Lei Xu caught the mirror. Rao was already mentally prepared. When he opened the mirror and saw the strange makeup inside, he was shocked. In fact, it is not unsightly. It can even be said that the makeup that Si Huang painted for him is pretty. Except for the black triangles on the nose and the cat''s whiskers on his face, which are a bit silly, the eye makeup looks particularly compatible with his temperament, like a few. The characteristics of the nation render a strange and wild style. It''s a pity that as a man, being painted with this kind of makeup by another man, I really want to die. After all, Lei Xu was not Si Huang, and there was no way to react so quickly. After making sure that Zhuang couldn''t be wiped off, he sat on the ground with a black face and said nothing. This scene fell into the eyes of Du Xiaoguang and others, and suddenly felt funny and pathetic. A female employee whispered: "It''s like a sulking wild cat." As the owner of this sulking wild cat, Si Huang ruthlessly ignored the emotions of his newly-acquired pet, and slowly tasted the grilled fish that had been cooled to just the right temperature. Halfway through the meal, Lei Xu''s voice sounded: "Hey, you have a share, don''t you plan to finish it alone?" Seeing that he had recovered, Si Huang flashed his eyes and said, "If it''s a little thunder, I will sympathize. If you do, go find food by yourself. Don''t run too far to find your way home." Lei Xu''s face changed after being molested, and the look in Si Huang''s eyes did not reduce the heat. This is especially his nemesis, but he still thinks about this person. The more he is disgusted and abused, the more he wants to overcome this person and let the other party regard himself as an equal partner. Lei Xu, who was stuck in a dead end, obviously didn''t realize that after the Dream Incident, the two of them got along a weird route, and the route of the normal friendship mode became more and more distant. With the combination of Lei Xu''s ingredients package, this fish Sihuang was very satisfied, not forgetting to save a piece of the tender meat of the fish belly for Wubao. Seeing this scene, Lei Xiao muttered sourly: "I''m not afraid of being fed to death." Wubao''s little ears moved, raised his chest and stared at Lei Xu with a pair of black bean eyes, and yelled a few times, Si Huang heard the meaning: [Tsk tusk! Your Majesty can''t be jealous of the uncle Wubao''s favor, even a small pet who was born halfway dare to fight with the five treasures? Don¡¯t look at how many catties you are, huh~] Although Lei Xu didn''t understand Wubao''s words, he could understand its expressive movements, especially the weirdness, and understood the contempt in his black bean eyes. Damn it! Lei Xu''s expression was dazed. Uncle Wubao automatically understood his expression as awe of himself, and nodded in satisfaction, feeling that the position of his first pet minister could not be shaken. The little pet who came to the first day was restrained by himself, Uncle Wubao It''s so awesome! A finger hit its snow-white head, and the Five Treasures hugged Si Huang''s finger and kissed him, then continued to nod and eat meat. Tick-tick-tick! The rain at night came suddenly, from the first drop to drop faster and faster. Si Huang grabbed the Five Treasures and climbed up the tree flexibly, sitting in the simple bookstore she had arranged in the afternoon, poking out his head and saying to Lei Xu, who also stood up below, "You live here." Lei Xu looked in the direction her finger was pointing, and saw small tree holes, there was no room for people to stretch their bodies. Comparing with Si Huang¡¯s tree house, he felt that this simple tree house was simply rushing. With a well-off rhythm, let alone anything else, at least sheltering from the wind and rain is no problem, and it is enough for Si Huang''s nearly 1.8-meter figure to relax and sleep. "I don''t think you can squeeze one more." Lei Xu tried to fight, even the black face was changed into a smiling face, smiling at Si Huang with his own unique charm. Si Huang was unmoved, "I don''t have the habit of sleeping with pets. You don''t need to sleep in that nest, but don''t be more than ten meters away from me." After saying this, Si Huang retracted his head and put down the "door curtain" made of vines and large leaves. Yin Yin Zhuo Zhuozhong could only see a shadow in the tree house. Lei Xu turned around angrily, but stopped after only four or five steps, and then hugged his head, "Ahhhhhhhh!" Above, "Be quiet!" Lei Xu''s voice clicked, and after three or four seconds, there was only the sound of falling rain between the sky and the earth. Even if the trees were lush enough, there would always be rain falling on him. "I''m so sorry for myself!" Lei Xu muttered in a low voice, turned around silently, and went into the tree hole softly. This night, in addition to Si Huang and Lei Xu, Lexian and Yu Lianyun blocked the rain in the cave, but the wind still came in from the cave entrance, waiting for them to regret that they didn¡¯t find anything during the day to block the cave entrance. When he could only silently endure the cold of the night, there was someone worse than them, and that was Tai Shuwu. It is a good plan for Tai Shuwu not to stay in the "residence" arranged in the program, otherwise he will definitely not find a new residence now, so he can only soak in the rain for one night. After freezing overnight, the probability of getting sick is particularly high. At this time, he was lying helplessly in a tree barrel that fell to the ground. The tree was strong enough, but it should have been some years since the broken roots fell. The center of the book was empty, and the surface of the trunk was covered with weeds. Well, the size inside fits Tai Shu Wu, a tall man. It''s just that in this kind of tree trunk, there are less grass moss and little bugs that settle in it. In the dark, Tai Shu Wu always felt as if there was something crawling on his body, both itching and disgusting, but he couldn''t scratch because of limited space. I could only use a small flashlight I got lucky to take a photo of my lap, and turned it off after finding that there was no major danger. It''s not that he doesn''t want to keep the light all the time, it''s just that Du Xiaoguang''s irritating urinary **** makes the power of this flashlight limited. If he dares to use it indiscriminately, Tai Shuwu dare not think about how to spend the remaining two days. "Du Xiaoguang, I curse you, I curse you... Damn..." Fragmented thoughts emerged from Tai Shu Wu''s lips dry. In the small room, Tai Shuwu''s agent couldn''t bear to look at him, staring at Du Xiaoguang''s back with complicated eyes, saying that he could force a big man into this way. One night, there were people in the small room shifting to watch the situation of the five guests, but there was really no one to help the guests, so that Si Huang and the others stayed in the wild and forest all night. The next morning, it had been raining almost all night and finally stopped, and there were faint birds calling in the forest, accompanied by the sound of dripping leaves. boom! "grumble--!" A sparrow fell from the tree. "Little Leizi, go and come back." The low-mellow and gorgeous voice sounded lazily. The voice responded with a harsher voice, "Fuck! You said it''s not good to pick it up?" However, accompanied by the sound of feet on the leaves, the dissatisfied man went to pick up the half-dead little sparrow that had fallen on the ground. Standing on the tree and throwing the little stone in his hand, Si Huang looked down at the big leopard who came back, "Anyway, you know what I mean." Lei Xu looked up angrily and waited for her. He happened to see the young man on the tree picking a leaf and putting it in his mouth to sip away the drops of water on the leaf. Lei Xu gave a heartbeat, and then stared at Si Huang with a more complicated look. Why do you think he looks so good? When he is quiet in the woods, he looks like an elf. Why is his personality so bad? What does God think? Si Huang picked a few more leaves, so that the fresh and cool taste of leaves gradually appeared in his mouth. After waiting for a while, he saw a few sparrows whose scars had forgotten to hurt and flew over, and shot two consecutive stones in his hand. . ßËßË! Two more silly birds whose heads fell off. This time I didn''t need to call Si Huang, Lei Xu consciously picked it up, and turned around to see Si Huang jumping off the tree, "I''m going to wash my face, and I will see breakfast when I come back." Lei Xu wanted to get angry again, but he swallowed his words as soon as he reached his lips, knowing that Si Huang would not be able to beat him, so he decided that silence was golden. This silence was naturally considered by Si Huang to be an acquiescence, she turned around and left, "Everything is hanging on the tree, and I want to use it myself." Lei Xu''s face looked a little better now. He thought that Si Huang was going to embarrass him deliberately by not giving him anything and letting him be a bird with his bare hands. When Si Huang went to the creek that he had found before, Du Xiaoguang in the small room had also freshened up and came to his post. As soon as he came, the assistants around him reported: "Yu Lianyun has a fever, and Tai Shuwu''s condition is not very good. Si Huang, Lei Xu and Le Xian are normal." "Yeah." Tai Shuwu operated the interface and zoomed in on the video frames of Yu Lianjun and Tai Shuwu. After watching for a few seconds, she said, "It''s not serious, it doesn''t matter." He had just finished speaking, and there was a knock on the door. It was Yuen and several other artists and guests¡¯ agents who came. A gleam of rejoicing flashed across the assistant''s face. If he heard the conversation between him and Du Xiaoguang earlier, Yu Lianyun and Tai Shuwu''s agent would definitely have trouble. Now because of the video angle of view, they will not know the physical condition of the two for a while. "Buzzing¡ª" The phone on the table vibrated. Du Xiaoguang answered, "Hello." "Are you there? That''s OK, let''s come in and enter." "Hehe, crowded? Afraid? Stop kidding, I can afford it." After a few words, Du Xiaoguang hung up the phone. However, his words made Yu En and the others disgraced. Tai Shuwu''s agent couldn''t hold back and asked, "Director Du, are you planning to make it more difficult?" "Look at it." Du Xiaoguang did not explain. The agents looked at each other, worried between their eyebrows, and they saw it¡ªthe assistant turned on another computer, and 9 video frames appeared in the computer. Because these 9 people who appeared are all walking together, they can see their faces and clothes. The nine people all wore the same protective goggles as Si Huang and the others, but their costumes were uniform camouflage uniforms, with ropes and utility knives hanging on their bodies. They were much more prepared than the guests of Infinite Collapse. The most important thing is that their camouflage uniforms are affixed with an eye-catching logo-the challenge is unlimited. "Challenge Infinite" and "Infinite Collapse" are both a reality show variety show, and the nature is similar to "Infinite Collapse". Just look at the name and think that they belong to one family. In fact, the two are constantly fighting. ¡­¡­Perhaps this is also wrong, because from the beginning, Du Xiaoguang¡¯s "Infinite Collapse" program was more than a little bit ahead of similar programs and defeated "Challenge Infinite" in one fell swoop. But this does not prevent the show "Challenge the Infinite" still trying to win the "Infinite Collapse", no one would have thought that these two shows would be mixed together. Yu En, Sister Huan and the others stared at Du Xiaoguang with wide-eyed eyes. After a brief period of stun, a thought came up in their minds at the same frequency: The city will play! Dare to play! The 9 guests of "Unlimited Challenge" acted purposefully as soon as they entered the venue. They were not as scattered as Si Huang and others. From their conversations, they can learn about their next cooperation and what they are about to do. The faces of the five agents were tight, watching the five guests from "Infinite Collapse". Si Huang was washing his face and gargle by the stream, and some distance downstream of her, Le Xian was also rolling up the big leaves just picked to fill water. "Go up, fool Xiaoxian!" Sister Huan couldn''t help crying in a low voice. She still can''t tell where she is now. It''s safest and moisturizing to follow Si Huang. It''s a pity that Lexian could not hear her, only a tired sigh, Lexian walked back with water. Uncle Wu Gang slowly crawled out of the tree hole, breathing heavily, and coughing a few times from time to time. In the small room, Tai Shu Wu''s agent''s expression changed drastically, "Director Du, Tai Shu Wu is sick, right?" Du Xiaoguang ignored him, watched Tai Shuwu''s video for a while, and said to his assistant: "Post the task and lead the people from "Challenge" to Tai Shuwu''s direction." "Okay." the assistant said. In the woods, the people of "Challenge Infinite" heard the latest news in their ears, and then changed their direction, which happened to be close to Tai Shu Wu''s route. They looked relaxed, like hunters who were hunting, and the tone of conversation was full of confidence and joking. Only among the nine people who had a good time talking, no one noticed that one of them had been silent and hadn''t said a word, but followed the masses without hurries, with a weak sense of existence. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Look at the recent group celebration announcement! See the group celebration announcement! See the group celebration announcement! (I tell the important thing three times!) Ah Shui is waiting for you in the Knights~ The verification group number is: 261824808 v2 Chapter 218： Its him! Funny pets! small house. When Tai Shuwu''s agent heard Du Xiaoguang''s words at first, his already anxious mood was more difficult to control, but before he had a seizure, Du Xiaoguang had already said: "If you don''t talk nonsense, go out." Tai Shuwu''s agent only remembered that Du Xiaoguang looked good-tempered, but actually very weird, especially his desire to control his show. In desperation, Tai Shuwu''s agent could only be silent, depending on the development of the situation. Seeing that the guest of the "Infinite Challenge" program is very close to Tai Shu Wu, Yu En suddenly flashed her eyes and said softly, "With the current condition of Tai Shu, let alone looking for food, she can''t even walk far. Far away, it¡¯s better to be caught." This sentence awakened everyone present who was still worried. Thinking about Yuen''s words carefully, I felt that it was really such a thing. Although I don''t know how embarrassing it would be to be caught by someone in "Challenge Infinite", at least people will not watch Tai Shuwu die without eating or drinking. Tai Shuwu''s agent also suddenly realized that Du Xiaoguang specially led the people from "Unlimited Challenges" to Tai Shuwu''s reason, showing an awkward expression for a while, thinking that he would be confused if he cares, so I better say less afterwards. Unsurprisingly, Tai Shuwu met with 9 people, and was arrested by the people of "Infinite Challenge". Maybe it was because the fever was too serious. Tai Shuwu¡¯s mood and IQ were affected. When he was arrested, he shouted: "Who are you? Are you mistaken, ahem! This is an infinitely broken shooting location. Where did you come from? Let go of me, why? What is this?" "Haha, don''t you know? This time the "Challenge Infinite" and "Infinite Collapse" are jointly filmed, and now we are hunters and prey." The leader of the youth explained. His voice is muffled and metallic, very recognizable. Tai Shuwu must have heard it somewhere, and heard it more than once, but his hot brain is not as good as usual. "He is... Zhou Tianhuang!" "You are Zhou Tianhuang!" Two voices sounded almost at the same time, one was Yuen in the small house, and the other was Tai Shu Wu in the show. With the sound of this sound, the young man standing in front of Tai Shuwu readily took off his camouflage cap, revealing his iconic colorful turkey hair style, and then look at his face, because it is not as thick as usual. Smoky makeup will make Tai Shu Wu not recognize it immediately. "I didn''t expect my uncle to be so impressed with me, I can even recognize the plain face at a glance!" Zhou Tianhuang brushed the purple hair that fell from his forehead. Tai Shuwu said, "Of course I am deeply impressed. Everyone knows that you and Si Huang competed for the rankings. You can''t recognize you if you don''t want to recognize it." It is true that which pot is not opened and which pot is to be lifted, Zhou Tianhuang''s face instantly turns black, "Where is Si Huang?" "I don''t know." Uncle Wu said. "Aren''t you from a program group, why don''t you know?" "If I knew it, I wouldn''t have been so miserable." Tai Shuwu regrets it. If you said that you still had an opinion on Si Huang at the beginning, but after suffering the crime for a day, he would regret the choking with Si Huang before, and follow others obediently. He didn¡¯t do anything that was shameless and skinny, not bad. Back. It turned out to be good, and the popularity was gone without the face and the guarantee of a good life was gone. Why did Tai Shuwu decide to have a good life with Si Huang? Because he was not stupid, just by looking at Si Huang''s departed skill, he knew that survival in the wild would definitely not be difficult for him. Zhou Tianhuang saw that his expression did not seem to be lying, so he was not interested in continuing to chat with him, discussed with his teammates around him, and then a burst of malicious laughter sounded one after another. Tai Shu Wu noticed something was wrong, and stared at the people close to him, "What are you doing?" "Scream, scream, it''s useless to crack your throat," one said. Tai Shuwu was silent for a second, and then looked at the young man shyly, "Then you remember to be gentle, I am not young anymore. Although my figure looks good, I can''t stand the **** nature of the young man." The two people who were close to him: "..." The expression of cheating on his face amused Tai Shu Wu, the smug expression on his face flashed away, and his heart said: Fighting with uncle? It doesn''t matter how long the uncle has been in this circle! "Trash!" Zhou Tianhuang happened to catch Tai Shuwu''s concealed expression. He pushed away the two teammates and quickly stripped Tai Shuwu''s shirt clean. Tai Shu Wu was stunned and stared at Zhou Tianhuang in disbelief. It took a few seconds before he suddenly realized, "You are so good!" Zhou Tianhuang, who was waiting to see him begging for mercy with his embarrassed expression, turned red and black, "Damn! You''re so good! Your whole family...really!" Zhou Tianhuang, who almost forgot that this is a show, will be broadcasted in time. Now, looking at Tai Shuwu''s eyes again, it seems to be saying: "Sample~ Do you think your master will catch your skills!" "Give him the props." Zhou Tianhuang took the lead. The two young men with black faces immediately acted and took out the props from a cloth bag. Tai Shu Wu saw what it was and exclaimed again, "Not only are you good uncles, you also like to play COS! The young people nowadays are really amazing!" With their previous experience, the two young men''s resistance was much stronger, and they ignored Tai Shuwu''s mental attack and rudely put props on him. A brown cotton blouse and a blue waistcoat. The trousers are particularly childlike white and orange bloomers. If this suit is worn on a child¡¯s body, it must be particularly cute, but when it appears on a tall man like Tai Shuwu, it will make people unable to look directly at him, especially when he wears brown wolf ears and a large prop. tail. "Puff¡ª" "Puff hahahaha!" Continuous spray laughter sounded. Zhou Tianhuang stared at Tai Shuwu with a look that wanted to laugh, endure, and at the same time disgusted, and then patted Tai Shuwu''s shoulder after the transformation, "From now on, you are our hound." Uncle Wu opened his mouth, then closed it, and there was a faint gritted voice. In fact, without Zhou Tianhuang¡¯s words, Du Xiaoguang¡¯s voice has been heard in his earphones, ¡°Congratulations, lucky guest, you have obtained a transforming suit and promoted to an orc! Starting today, you will be loyal to the "Unlimited Challenge" team. Until successfully captured by the next owner." Lucky shit! Tai Shuwu knew for the first time that the word lucky could still be used in this situation. "Big-tailed wolf, give us a dance, and this will be for you~" Tai Shu Wu looked up and saw the chocolate Zhou Tianhuang was holding. Familiar packaging, he knows what it will taste without opening it. Uncle Wu swallowed. He hadn''t eaten a bite in a day, and he was going to be hungry long ago. Once again, Tai Shuwu cursed Du Xiaoguang''s cruelty in his heart. Looking at the arrangement and configuration of other program groups, it is simply incomparable. "Good! The emperor is very optimistic!" Uncle Wu called out in a voice. Zhou Tianhuang, who originally wanted to watch Tai Shu Wu¡¯s show, did not disgust people, but disgusted himself. Before Tai Shu Wu jumped for a minute, he mercifully threw the chocolate to Tai Shu Wu, "Okay! OK! No! Don¡¯t be honest, I need eyes!" Tai Shu Wu caught the chocolate, raised his eyelids when he heard the words, and said with a dead pig not afraid of boiling water, "What is the ethics? Is it as delicious as chocolate?" Zhou Tianhuang and the others shook their shoulders again, almost wondering if the product in front of him is really too uncle Wu, how to say it is a big star with millions of fans, and he did it for a piece of chocolate. Taking advantage of the short time they were in a daze, Tai Shuwu had already finished a bar of chocolate, and said to Zhou Tianhuang with unsettled thoughts: "The emperor is big, do you have any more, I will dance for you again, if you don''t like it, sing a song for you also." Zhou Tianhuang: "...get off!" "I heard that Du Xiaoguang was a ghost before. I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it. Let''s see how this man collapsed." "Hi! I always feel that brain damage will be contagious, why do I have an unknown premonition." "Don''t, I still want to see Goddess Yu, I want to get in touch with her up close, don''t see this kind of collapse then..." The other members of "Challenge Infinite" whispered. At this time, in the other direction, Si Huang had finished freshening up and returned to the place where he lived, and Lei Xu had also completed the task she had given him, and had prepared breakfast. The two of them finished the breakfast together. Lei Xu pulled a leaf on his mouth and asked Si Huang, "What are your plans next?" Si Huang said casually: "Our mission is only to survive in the woods for three days." Lei Xu sighed, "It''s not difficult for you at all, don''t you think it is boring?" "Then what do you want to do?" Si Huang asked him back, "Look for survival items? Each item has two choices, rewards and punishments.... Actually, it''s not bad, now you are there." Lei Xu understood what this meant. When he thought of what happened to him yesterday, he froze in his mouth, "Hehe, no, I think the props are enough. It would be nice to stay here for another two days on vacation." Even if he stays here for two days, it is impossible for him to continue to live in that tree cave! Lei Xu glanced at the tree hole in disgust, spit out the scum of leaves in his mouth, and was about to leave to find materials for his new residence, when he suddenly heard Si Huang''s voice, "Come here." Lei Xu didn''t even think about walking up to her, "What are you doing?" A straw circle made of branches was worn on his head. Lei Xu, who was suddenly given a gift, was stunned for half a second, just about to tear off the childish stuff from his head. His hand was stopped by Si Huang, "Don''t move, I did it specifically for you." "If you want to help me, don''t do such naive things. Help me build a nest together, at least as much as you can live in." Lei Xu was confused by her gentle tone and moved slowly. "That''s what I said," Si Huang nodded, "I haven''t finished the place where I live. One extra labor today should make me sleep more comfortable tonight." "Damn!" The smile was half choked by Si Huang''s words, and Lei Xu spit on himself and thought that this enchanting evildoer would really get better, "Did you make a mistake? I said to help me..." "I am the master, I have the final say." Si Huang thought about his words. Lei Xu turned around and left with anger. As a result, his foot was pulled by the chain again. When he turned around, he saw the demon in angel skin leaning on the tree trunk and smiling to himself, "Look, why would I be bored? Bored teasing Pets are just fine." It took two seconds for Lei Xu to understand that the pet in this statement was himself, and the dark golden silence burned again. Si Huang smiled happily, but the next moment, her smile suddenly stopped, and then a little bit became unpredictable. Lei Xu was startled by her sudden face change, and blurted out and asked, "What''s wrong?" It was too late to take it back. "Here is a new mission." Si Huang said. Lei Xu asked in surprise: "Why didn''t I receive it?" "This is a task for people." "What do you mean?" "You are a pet now." "..." There is no such occupational discrimination. Lei Xu decided to hate Du Xiaoguang. As for why not hate Si Huang? If he could hate Si Huang, he would have hated it a long time ago, and would not try his best to send it to him. This newly released mission is called "Rescue the Little Wolf". Mission reminder: Dear guests, your teammate was captured by the evil hunter in the forest and cast a transformation curse on him, making him a big loyal to his master. Tail wolf, now the heroic moment to show your justice has arrived, go and rescue the poor little wolf from the hands of the wicked. Not to mention that Si Huang was stunned by Du Xiaoguang¡¯s pretentious tone. Lexian and Yu Lianyun also heard the task prompt. Their first reaction was not to save the teammates, but to be silent for several seconds at the same time. What did they think about, and then they greeted Du Xiaoguang in their hearts. They knew what they knew-your sister! Even if you survive in the wild, there are still hunters! Lexian and Yu Lianjun felt physically and mentally exhausted when they thought that there were a group of hunters who didn''t know the number and role in the dark. "I think I can go and see." Le Xian said to Yu Lianyun, "I think the person caught should be his uncle, and Si Huang will definitely go after receiving this assignment." Yu Lianyun didn''t change his expression, "Do you want to see Si Huang?" Le Xian hesitated: "I think it would be more comfortable to be with Si Huang." Yu Lianyun: "...okay." She sighed, "Actually, I feel the same way." The last look at Le Xian made Le Xian feel that his male dignity has been questioned. He pretended not to see it, so the situation forced him to stop trying, "Can you go?" "No problem." Yu Lianyun stood up. The two walked out of the cave together and followed the direction indicated by the mission. About ten minutes later, Yu Lianyun suddenly said, "Who is the fifth guest?" "Uh!" Le Xian also forgot that there is this one, "I don''t know, maybe I will run into it." Yu Lianyun didn''t say more. However, they didn''t know that when they received the quest to''Save the Little Wolf'', the nine people from Zhou Tianhuang also received the task of''Guardian Little Wolf''. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t mention the messy task reminder. Anyway, Zhou Tianhuang and they all have disgusting expressions, but thinking of the people they will meet next, Zhou Tianhuang''s face is red and shouted: "Boys! Are you ready? Tell me! What is our purpose!?" "Get rid of Xueba! Get rid of the good boys of other people''s mothers! Get rid of the stinky boy who robbed all the beautiful girls! Ho Ho Ho!" the young men in camouflage uniforms shouted in unison. This two-in-the-two spirit, the rebellious wind rushed over, leaving Yuen and others watching the small TV speechless, only listening to Du Xiaoguang said: "Tsk tut! I know it is a school bully, a good boy in his mother''s mouth, who can steal everything. The stinky boy with the pretty girl actually thought that you mob can deal with it? I laughed to see how you died." This style of painting... Forgive them for not being able to understand, it can only be said that it is indeed a reality show. A trembling of Yuen''s pocket interrupted his thoughts, and he walked out of the room silently, and took out his phone to read it until the corridor where no one was there. Yuen was stunned by the name of the call, and then settled down and pressed to answer. "Hello, I''m Si Huang''s agent Yuene." The caller obviously paused, and then the man''s steady voice came out, "...Hello, I am Si Huang''s uncle." "Yes, I know." Yuene calmly said, "Because Si Huang is currently recording the show, his mobile phone is temporarily handed over to me for safekeeping, and there is no way to answer your call." "It turned out to be like this." Bai Mifeng smiled and said, "I don''t know where he recorded the show. I just happened to be in the capital, so I can come and see him directly." Yuen''s brows frowned slightly, and the other party''s tone sounded like a commanding attitude, and did not mean to ask for consent. He was about to refuse, and suddenly remembered that Si Huang had mentioned Bai Mifeng with him before, and changed his words, "If you are not too troublesome, I think Si Huang will be happy, here is..." After telling Bai Mifeng the address of the shooting, the two did not chat any more, and hung up the phone after saying goodbye. Yuen looked at the black screen of the mobile phone for a while, thinking that the attitude when Qi Sihuang and him mentioned Bai Mifeng was definitely not respectful, but more like a bad intention, just like he once said to him that''fenghua is our enemy''. When speaking, he also had such cold eyes and smiled inexplicably. "Mr. Qin doesn''t speak so much air, he deserves to come and die." Yu En muttered softly. "Mr. Yu? What are you doing here?" a female employee passing by asked. Yuen looked up without any difference, "Answer the phone, and I will go in." Female employees also want to enter the small room, and the two go together. As soon as he came in, Yuen heard a burst of laughter belonging to Zhou Tianhuang in the audio, "Hahahahaha! This time, let''s see how you lose in my hands! Hey! YOYOYO~! I am Zhou Tianhuang, I am the most handsome ! Whatever Si Xiaohuang is, I will lose too! YOYOYO~!" Speaking of rap with a self-beating rhythm, it''s hard to mention the frenzy. Yuen: "Puff." Several colleagues around him cast strange glances at him. Yuen''s head is still the serious face of the elite fan, "Nothing." He just thought of a particularly popular phrase on the Internet-Nozuonodie. What else? There are always people who want to murder me! However, I always tell Diao Min what is Wang Fa. Yu Yu felt that Tian Huang could still fight Si Huang in the music last week. As for the force value, it was purely to find the rhythm of abuse. He suddenly looked forward to Zhou Tianhuang''s end. The rescue and protection mission is in progress. Time is brewing changes. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Group celebration countdown 2 days! Please add to the group: 261824808! (¤Å£þ3£þ) ¤Å¨q? ~ If you have a vote, don''t forget the man god~ v2 Chapter 219： All caught Regardless of whether it is calculated in terms of the number of people or other aspects, the task of "Infinite Challenge" has the advantage. As the defensive side, they don''t need to take the initiative to find the guests of "Infinite Collapse", they just need to set up traps before they arrive. The 9 people cooperate very quickly, especially when the props are complete. "Hey, have you found that we seem to be missing someone?" Suddenly, someone mentioned it. The companion who happened to be standing with him heard this and looked around and began to count people, and found that there were really 8 people, "Isn''t it just hiding somewhere to be lazy." "Wipe, I don''t know which brat it is." The person who asked this question mumbled dissatisfiedly, "If you accidentally get caught by the people over there, you will be ashamed." "Leave him alone, then pick up some leaves and hide the rope here." The conversation between the two was small and did not attract the attention of others. As for where the missing player went, not many people cared. More than an hour later. Lexian and Yu Lianyun did not expect that they would meet in this way, the fifth guest they were curious about before¡ª¡ª "Help! Is there anyone? Just say something!" "Hey! Come here!" One may be that Lexian and Yu Lianjun are poor in the trap hole left by the predecessors. This is unlucky to speak of. When the two carefully proceeded toward the suggested route, no one thought that there would be such a trap on the ground. It was Yu Lianyun who stepped on the air first, she instinctively went to pull Lexian, Lexian also wanted to save her, but she was dragged and fell together. When he fell, Lexian was able to hug Yu Lianyun in time to let himself land first, and the result was that his feet were broken. Originally, this kind of situation is the easiest to win people''s favor. Maybe it can capture the heart of the goddess, but unfortunately the goddess already has a part, and the first time he landed, he left Lexian''s embrace. Le Xian didn''t care about it, and started to call for help after a short break. After calling for several minutes without anyone coming, Le Xian was dry and gave up a little bit. "Look at what I found? Those who fell into the hunter''s trap..." Suddenly, a low, joking voice sounded overhead. Both Lexian and Yu Lianyun looked up in amazement, and then saw a face painted as a big tabby cat and evil. The two of them were silent for a while, or Lexian looked around continuously before they recognized the identity of this person, "Lei Xu?" Lei Xu didn''t respond, but said to himself: "Well...a little sheep and little white fox." Sheep Xian and Yu Baihu were choked again, and Le Xian awkwardly said again, "Lei Xu, are you the fifth guest? Can you help us out?" Lei Xu looked at their distorted expressions triumphantly, which could heal the trauma he had received from Si Huang, "This is not difficult, but why should I save you?" Le Xian was blocked, "We are teammates." "Tsk tusk tusk." Lei Xu squatted on the edge of the cave, touched the earth and rocks on the side with his hand, and said with disdain: "Who and you are teammates? Just like you are only ornamental creatures, what can you do." Lexian''s face blushed, not knowing whether he was angry or something else, Yu Lianyun suddenly said, "Are you a big-tailed wolf?" Lei Xu''s face was dark, "Which one of your eyes sees me like that idiot!" Yu Lianyun looked at him with a blurry eyes, as if she was saying, no matter how you look at him, you look the same. Lexian watched Lei Xu deflated, and secretly gave the sick Yu Lianjun a save. In fact, it¡¯s no wonder that Yu Lianjun thinks this way. The task prompts that their teammates have been arrested and turned into a local person... ahem! It''s actually a pet! Talk about transformation. Now that Lei Xu¡¯s face is painted with this kind of makeup, it is impossible for him to be unique in his own aesthetics, so he was forced to paint like this, and he is unwilling to save them, which has to be misunderstood, especially in Yu Lianjun was ill and his brain was not as good as usual. If this scene is seen by the audience, it will surely make a group of male fans who are pitying and screaming. I didn''t expect that the poppies who always follow the elegant style of literature and art will have this kind of cuteness. Lei Xu had a disgusting expression of ¡®I¡¯m too lazy to care about your weak chickens¡¯, and stretched out his body to reach out to them, "Jump up and grab my hand and pull you up." "Such weight..." Lexian was interrupted impatiently by Lei Xu before he finished his hesitant words, "What nonsense, let you jump if you jump, and I will leave without jumping." Lexian looked at Yu Lianyun, and was about to say whether to lend her strength to let her step on her own hand, but Yu Lianyun didn''t even say hello, but jumped up and grabbed Lei Xu''s hand. As soon as the two of them touched their hands, Lei Xu''s expression suddenly changed, "Hold her." Then he let go of Yu Lianyun''s hand, and rolled to the side on the spot. Lexian hurriedly supported Yu Lianyun who had fallen down again, anger flashed under his eyes, and was about to scold Lei Xu for even playing with women. Who knew what he saw was a figure passing by the entrance of the cave. The speed and attitude were definitely not Ordinary people can do it, and the target of this person''s attack should be Lei Xu at the entrance of the cave. "Fak, who are you?" "..." "Hi! Get out!" "..." Lexian couldn''t see the above situation, and could only judge their movements based on the sound they heard. It''s just that the sound didn''t last long, and it seemed that something was being dragged away, rubbing against the leaves on the ground, getting farther and farther from here. "...This should be a prank by Teacher Du?" Le Xian asked Yu Lianjun. A glimpse of clarity flashed in Yu Lianyun''s eyes, and she turned the beginning without speaking to Shang Lexian''s eyes eager for approval. Le Xian gave a wry smile, his eyes looking at the hole above were blank and lost. He grabbed his right hand with his left hand and felt the slight trembling of his arm, which was a reaction of being frightened by everything that happened above. At this moment, he suddenly woke up, and don''t think about being friends with Si Huang, because their world is different, and the richness of each other''s world is not something he can bear. "Ha! See what I found!" A voice came from above his head again. At the same time, there was a reminder from the wireless headset in the ear, "Congratulations, lucky guest, you were discovered by the enemy~!" Even if you don¡¯t make waves behind, we can still hear that you are ironicing us, thank you! Lexian and Yu Lianjun looked at each other and saw the rope dropped above and the people in "Unlimited Challenges" jokingly, "We not only caught a big-tailed wolf, but also a little sheep and a little fox. !" "...Don''t take nicknames randomly." Le Xian said dissatisfied. Zhou Tianhuang''s turkey head popped up and he clicked on his headphones, "Hint, we have captured the new favorite again, and now only the last two are left." Finally... two? Surprise flashed across Le Xian''s face. The previous Lei Xu was not captured by their people, so is there really any dangerous person in their show? ! Since this is the case, why did Du Xiaoguang have no response and still let the show go on as usual? Thinking of Du Xiaoguang''s personality, Le Xian suddenly felt that this sudden situation seemed more in line with his wishes. When he was thinking about it, he didn''t forget to help Yu Lianjun get out of the pothole, and then he also grabbed the rope and was pulled up by the people of "Unlimited Challenge". "I said what''s the matter with you? It''s too weak, right? It''s either sick or lame." Zhou Tianhuang and others came up and couldn''t help but complain. Le Xian retorted, "Let you throw it here with nothing, it must be no better than us." "Wrong." Zhou Tianhuang took out the chocolate to eat, "surviving in the wild is one of my hobbies, uncle." Lexian was jealous when she saw the chocolate. With Tai Shuwu''s experience in front of him, Zhou Tianhuang deliberately did not give Lexian, but there was a young man in the team who was obsessed with Yu Lianjun and immediately delivered the food to Yu Lianjun. The other people didn''t stop it, after all, the other party was the only woman in the two shows, and she was also a big beauty. "Hey, don''t patronize and feed them. You didn''t catch them to serve them." Zhou Tianhuang reminded the shy young man with a venomous voice to please Yu Lianyun. The young man turned his head and whispered to Zhou Tianhuang: "Brother Zhou, this is Yu Lianjun, Yu Lianjun!" "It doesn''t matter who she is, the uncle is not interested just by looking at the flowers that cannot be picked." Zhou Tianhuang didn''t stop talking. Yu Lianyun''s expression changed, "Zhou Tianhuang, don''t be too arrogant." "What if I''m arrogant? Find your King Luo Tian to suppress me." Zhou Tianhuang snorted. The last time he and Si Huang competed, Luo Sosi''s cross-cutting was always a thorn in his heart. Although he knew that even without Luo Susi, with so many people helping Si Huang, he would still lose to the opponent. Yu Lianjun bit her lower lip, tilted her head and stopped talking. "Get up, get up, rearrange this trap again." Zhou Tianhuang kicked Lexian with his toes. Lexian hadn''t moved yet, Tai Shuwu suddenly ran over and said with a smile, "I''ll do it, how about Uncle Zhou''s sweet treat?" Both Lexian and Yu Lianjun looked at Tai Shuwu in amazement, and couldn''t believe that this guy turned out to be the Tai Shuwu they knew. "Practice! Here! Hahahahaha!" Zhou Tianhuang took a toffee from his pocket and threw it to Tai Shuwu. But Le Xian still didn''t let go, "Come on, call me twice." Le Xian originally didn''t want to call, but a warning came from the wireless headset, reminding him that he was already a captive of the other party and was positioned as a weak sheep character, and he must obey any instructions from the other party. Since the time when Le Xian was scratched by Si Huang Qidou, his repressed presumptuous personality almost burst out. He took two deep breaths and kept hypnotizing himself: This is the show, this is the show, This is the show! Think of it as acting, and what he is going to play now is a weak pet role. It''s time to exercise his acting skills! After such hypnosis, Lexian found that it was really useful, at least his anger was even gone. "Hey! Can''t you understand human words?" Zhou Tianhuang took a step forward, aggressively as if to use violence. "Hey~" The soft voice sounded, not only Zhou Tianhuang was shocked, but everyone''s expression changed. I saw Le Xian raised his head, the face of a beautiful man with red lips and white teeth, with an innocent and simple expression, opened his mouth and bleated twice, and then stared at Zhou Tianhuang with a pair of wet black pupils, "I''m hungry. ." Zhou Tianhuang: "..." drew two candies into his pocket and threw two candy on the ground in front of him. Le Xian picked it up calmly, not forgetting to raise his head to show a pure smile to Zhou Tianhuang, "Thank you for your vote." "...Go away!" Zhou Tianhuang returned to his senses and took two steps back. Lexian pulled the sugar wrapper and threw the toffee into his mouth. The sweetness brewing in his mouth was the greatest happiness he had experienced in more than a day. He thought, isn''t it just a role-playing? As an actor, this is nothing at all. See, people are more embarrassed than myself, but I can calm down instead. When Zhou Tianhuang didn''t find it, Tai Shu Wu quietly came to him and patted Le Xian on the shoulder, "There is a future!" Le Xian glanced at him without speaking. Tai Shu Wu muttered to himself, "Do you want to add a hoooo to the back when I talk? Maybe I can get more hoooo?" Lexian moved away in disgust, "Get out of the way, sheep and wolves cannot coexist." "What are your characteristics?" Tai Shuwu asked suddenly. "What characteristics?" Le Xian wondered. Tai Shuwu pointed to himself, "For example, my characteristic is loyalty. I am loyal to the owner. You were prompted to be a pet sheep. You should also have characteristics?" Lexian''s face darkened, and returned to normal, "Probably weak, I must obey the other''s instructions." Tai Shuwu looked at him sympathetically, "Although my setting is loyal, at least there are some things that I can choose not to do. However, what kind of characteristics will Xiao Yunjun have?" Lexian shook his head and turned to look at Yu Lianyun. As the only woman, she was treated much better than them, and no one particularly embarrassed her. * Although Zhou Tianhuang''s situation is very interesting, everyone in the small room at this time fell on the No. 4 video frame. This video frame is shot from a personal perspective. Since no one else is there, I can only see the surrounding scenery, but even this is enough to make the men and women in the cabin feel emotional. What I saw from the angle of view was a dense bush, the surroundings were very densely covered, even if someone passed by outside, it might not be possible to see the situation inside. In the perspective shooting, I saw a pair of arms, and at first I could see this hand unbuttoning the shirt collar, revealing this person''s beautiful white collarbone, and then continue to untie it. However, this person obviously knew that if he continued to look, he would take pictures of his body, so when he continued to unbutton his clothes, the perspective shot was cast towards the trees in front. "Why don''t you watch it, it''s so inconvenient to undress like this!" A certain color woman blushed and mumbled heartbeat. Everyone was silent when they heard what she said, although most of them were expecting Si Huang to reveal their flesh. The only one who feels fortunate in this is Yuen. If it is really revealed, Mr. Qin will definitely have an attack without telling others'' reactions. It''s just that the flesh is not exposed, this kind of situation that knows that the other party is undressing, but can''t see it, is even more ambiguous and fatal. A shirt was thrown on the ground, and then I saw one that was whiter than most women, but especially healthier, showing a warm jade in the sun. The hand stretched out from the angle of view, and picked up a set of clothes on the stone. In the shirt. The clothes put on the clothes on the body, there is no surprise in the perspective of the short black, the clothes passed the head, and then fell on the body. When that hand started to unbutton his pants, Yuen clearly heard the collective inhalation and then the sound of discouragement. It is conceivable that he would not show people when he took off his shirt, and his pants would not be shown. It''s just that when the pants are thrown on the ground, most people are still so excited that they don''t know what has already started to make up their minds. The angle of view shot was in the woods, but in the audio I could hear the sound of Xixi whizzing through her clothes. The assistant stuttered and asked Du Xiaoguang, "Director Du, do you want to send this paragraph first?" He wants to say that if this paragraph is sent out, it will definitely trigger an audience frenzy! Who doesn''t know that Si Huang is too self-conscious. He has never exposed his flesh for more than a year since his debut. I heard that the only thing that showed a little was the photo taken by foreign countries and Ace, but that photo is in short supply abroad, and it is more difficult to buy it in China. Although there is no meat at all in this section, the brains of the people in my big Z country will definitely not disappoint. Du Xiaoguang felt his chin and thought for a while. Under Yuen''s nervousness, he slowly said, "Don''t." He smirked, "Who knows if the people like Teacher Yu will be dissatisfied, what if I see that I want to cut it off? Haha, absolutely can''t give them this kind of opportunity!" Yuen: "..." It is worthy of being a famous guide. Although the person who guessed it is not so correct, the direction is right. Not to mention Grandma Yu, the main thing is that Mr. Qin has a hard time. At this time, Si Huang, who had changed his clothes in the woods, heard the latest task reminder in the wireless earphones, folded his clothes and put them in his backpack, and whispered: "I have been caught? What kind of survival in the wild? It''s better to change your name. Called to save the little animals." From a personal point of view, light can see the surrounding scene constantly retreating, and one can imagine how fast and flexible Si Huang moves in the field. Ten minutes later, seeing that she was approaching the location of Zhou Tianhuang and others, Yu Lianyun suddenly received the news, and she said, "Si Huang is coming over, and there will be three minutes at most." Zhou Tianhuang and Lexian were both stunned, and then Zhou Tianhuang called everyone to take action, treating Lexian and them as hostages, and hiding himself. Lexian, who was tied to a tree, asked Yu Lianjun, "Why did you tell them?" Yu Lianyun didn''t speak. Tai Shu Wu smiled lazily: "It must be the game requirement, what else can it be." Lexian has nothing to say. At the same time, Si Huang also received news, "The cunning fox has exposed your whereabouts." She narrowed her eyes and climbed onto the branch of a tree. In her eyes she saw Le Xian, Yu Lianyun, and Tai Shuwu. Lei Xu was not there. Si Huang was puzzled. It was not a problem for Lei Xu himself to deal with ordinary people who were more capable. How could he disappear? But now is not the time to entangle this question, Si Huang turned his eyes and chuckles in his heart, this trap is too crudely arranged, and the place where people hide is not hidden. If they were to be solved in this way and the traps were not triggered, it would seem to lack a lot of fun, and it would certainly not achieve the desired effect of her and Du Xiaoguang. Forget it, just trouble it. For work, Si Huang has always been very dedicated. She jumped down from the tree and swaggered towards Lexian and the others. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Tomorrow is the group celebration, are you ready? muah! Two years of company, we will be together in the future! (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡« v2 Chapter 220： This lunatic (one more) "coming!" "Damn, what kind of dress is this?" This was Le Xian and Tai Shu Wu''s first reaction after seeing Si Huang. "Ahhhhh! So handsome! A good figure looks good in everything, so handsome!" "Why does this costume look so familiar? I remember, isn''t this the assassin costume in the "Eternal Throne" game! Teacher Du actually added this element to the show!" "Ah, now take a closer look, isn''t Tai Shu Wu''s costume from the orcs in "Eternal Throne"? But this outfit is for the Orcs Zhengtai!" This was the reaction of the staff in the cabin following the appearance of Si Huang from the perspective of Tai Shu Wu and others. I have to say that if the person looks good and the figure is good, it is really amazing to play COS. At this time, Si Huang, who appeared in the perspective shooting, did not deliberately dress up, but changed a set of clothes. However, short silver hair, wisps of silver hair, slightly covering the eyebrows before falling out of the forehead, set off the white skin, and a touch of lift. The blood-red lips are so charming and sharp that people are cold to the bone. A game character''s black and blue clothing and cloth armor, the whole body is wrapped in it, no trace of skin is exposed, and the cold ascetic temperament emerges spontaneously. The exquisite and perfect youth, dressed like this walking in the wild forest background, is more like an elf walking out of an epic picture scroll. Le Xian and others, as well as Zhou Tianhuang and others who were hiding in various places waiting for the sneak attack, were stunned. They couldn''t even feel jealous in their hearts. It was a pity that they weren''t shooting commercials and writing truthfulness. "Damn." Zhou Tianhuang cursed secretly. After returning to his senses, the eyes that looked at Si Huang were full of hostility, and he said that the longer this person, the less like a person! He watched Si Huang pass the first trap, his eyes lit up and he was waiting to see Si Huang unlucky, but... Si Huang paused and kicked the ground in front of him with his foot, and then the rope mechanism hidden under the leaves was triggered. Whoosh whoosh¡ª¡ª A net fell over the head. Si Huang took a step back calmly, and Da Wang pitifully landed on the ground in front of her. "Luck! This is definitely luck, one luck will never happen again!" Zhou Tianhuang gestured to his teammates. "Quiet." The head Sihuang chuckled as he looked at the net on the ground. The low smile declared that it didn''t make much sense, but it made Zhou Tianhuang and others so embarrassed, as if...like a child in front of an adult. Get a handle on the door. Si Huang''s footsteps didn''t stop, and he continued to move forward without any haste, and when he reached the pit where Lexian and Yu Lianjun had fallen before, he turned indifferently. "Damn! Forcing him to go to the pit!" Zhou Tianhuang instructed his teammates around him, and he didn''t care if he was exposed. He planned to use more tactics. Zhou Tianhuang picked up the stone and threw it at Si Huang. "Damn! Brother Zhou, what if this is really swollen?" Zhou Tianhuang said without fear: "If you don''t smash your head, it will be a purple piece at most. What are you afraid of." Everyone was infected by his emotions. It was Zhou Tianhuang who took the lead anyway. Maybe the program group was arranged like this? In addition, they didn''t really want to smash Si Huang, they just forced him to go into the pit. After doing the psychological construction in this way, I started one after another. As a result, facing these external attacks, Si Huang could easily dodge more with just a slight movement, and his posture was not to mention more elegant and calm. "It looks like your Majesty''s micro-control in the game!" The female employee in the small room couldn''t help but called to your Majesty. She had participated in the live broadcast of Si Huangyou before. Although she didn''t understand the game, she still I was so astounded by Si Huang''s technique, now that I see him use it in reality, I feel even more handsome. "Hahaha, it looks like Zhou Tianhuang and the others are mobs." Sister Huan also made a joke when he saw Si Huang''s ease of handling. Du Xiaoguang hummed and thought: Just because of you "Infinite Challenge", you also want to step on Lao Tzu''s show? Don''t think about it, if I don''t have a trump card, can I still make you arrogant? Today I will completely scum you! At this time in the woods, Zhou Tianhuang found that the attacks of themselves and others couldn''t even touch a corner of Si Huang''s clothing. For a while, the male self-esteem made them slowly start to converge. In the beginning, it was just to force Si Huang to jump into the pit, but now it is aimed directly at Si Huang''s body. Such intensive attacks are still very slow in Si Huang''s eyes, and it is easy for her to avoid it, but... in order to pursue the excitement of the show and achieve her goal, Si Huang''s eyes flashed and he stretched out his hand and tied it to his waist. Black dagger. Seeing the familiar patterns and shapes on the dagger at a glance, Si Huang praised Du Xiaoguang in some respects for being very reliable, at least doing everything he promised, but not everyone has the ability to reach a consensus on a deal with him. Because the price his brain makes you pay is not something ordinary people can afford. Si Huang condensed his extra thoughts, and when he straddled his long legs, the dagger in his hand began to play. Ding-- A smashed stone was blocked by a dagger. Zhou Tianhuang and others were taken aback, thinking they were luck. Immediately afterwards, they couldn''t believe in luck anymore, and they were full of scumbags. Ding, Ding Ding Ding¡ª¡ª The black dagger was swung several times in the blink of an eye in Si Huang''s hand, and then most of the stones that came over were blocked by her with the dagger. This is much stronger than the visual effect brought by direct dodge, especially when Si Huang deliberately exaggerates his body movements, every movement looks beautiful and sharp. If you are a leader in this industry, you will definitely comment that you pay too much attention to the gorgeous appearance and lack lethality when you see this scene. But for laymen, this level is completely sufficient, and it happens to be in line with most people''s aesthetics. It is conceivable that if this scene is broadcast, it will definitely destroy a large number of girls'' hearts. "Ah! He is going to fall!" A challenging young man couldn''t help but mutter. Zhou Tianhuang looked at it in surprise and smiled on his face. Although they did not succeed in injuring Si Huang, the goal was achieved and Si Huang did not change direction. The black boots stepped on the edge of the pothole, Si Huang made a light leap, and he was on the opposite side of the pothole. Zhou Tianhuang''s face looked like a duck with his neck pinched, his smile froze, and he heard his teammates exclaiming, "Fuck! If it wasn''t for this face, no one could pretend, I would think it was a stand-in. This guy is not a special soldier, right?" "Haha, isn''t it just about being more flexible? His previous major was dancing, which is terrible." Zhou Tianhuang sarcastically said. Due to the disagreement with Si Huang, Zhou Tianhuang had already conducted a simple investigation on Si Huang and knew that when he was in Huaxing Art School, his major was calligraphy and dance. "But, Brother Zhou, aren''t we going out yet? He is going to save people!" "Of course... go out!" Zhou Tianhuang picked up the wooden stick he had prepared. When Si Huang was about to untie Le Xian''s rope, he heard a familiar voice, "Go on, little sheep, bite him!" Le Xian was originally amazed by Si Huang''s previous scene, and was thinking about things in his heart, when he suddenly heard this sentence, he instinctively opened his mouth to Si Huang. In the middle of the journey, his chin was squeezed forcefully, and his strength was so strong that he couldn''t even move it. After returning to his senses in amazement, Le Xian''s face went red instantly, "No, no, I...cough cough, mine The setting is obedient and cannot resist the master''s words, then..." Si Huang looked at him with blush and ears, he was more beautiful than a woman, and his ashamed expression exuded an indescribable sexiness and temptation, which made people unable to resist bullying. It''s no wonder that Zhuang Jin was taken by Zhuang Jin. It''s just that a man is more tempting and weaker than a woman, and compared to himself, Si Huang is a bit speechless. She squeezed Le Xian''s chin and lifted it up, forcing him to look up at her, and sneered: "In other words, when I become your new master, you must do what I tell you to do." Lexian was **** and forced to raise his head. The action was very difficult. He couldn''t help showing a trace of uncomfortable expression. With the flushed face, he also exaggerated the unspeakable taste. He didn''t want to make Si Huang angry. To make him believe in his previous explanation more, he responded: "Uh, uh!" The two didn''t realize how weird the eyes of Tai Shuwu and Zhou Tianhuang were looking at them, and the atmosphere became more ambiguous unconsciously. It''s just that the two parties didn''t realize their current actions, and how imaginative it was to cooperate with the dialogue. Si Huang let go of Le Xian''s chin and wiped his fingers on his clothes. However, the position is a bit subtle, it just happens to be the chest. Tai Shu Wu and Zhou Tianhuang''s eyes were more subtle. Si Huang was no longer in a hurry to untie Lexian and the others. He turned around and saw Zhou Tianhuang. He stretched out his hand and said hello, "Yo, little turkey." Zhou Tianhuang was taken aback, and then he laughed fiercely, "I won''t be affected by your agitation!" He knocked the stick on his palm, and sneered himself as fiercely as he said: "I have been waiting for this day for a long time, you know I have Do you miss you so much? People who dare to scan my face like this, you are the only one who entered this circle! It is the man who fought with me dignifiedly today, don''t let me look down!" "Yes." Si Huang bent down and picked up the pebble on the ground. Zhou Tianhuang was stunned by her refreshment. "Since you want to fight upright, let the extra people go down first." Si Huang said, holding the stone in his hand and threw it to the 7 people who secretly looked around. "what--!" "Damn! It hurts!" "Hi, how can he beat so accurately!" "Oh! My head, it hurts to death!" Continuous voices sounded, and the men who were still peeping before all howled, and then some ran out of the forest. Zhou Tianhuang was stunned when he saw this scene again, and his hand holding the stick shook a little. "If you don''t want to be beaten, just stay on the side." Si Huang dropped the stone in his hand and scanned the surrounding youth. The 7 people looked at each other and rubbed their heads. They were angry at Si Huang but were a little bit embarrassed. They did not dare to take the initiative to vent their anger at her. "Damn! What are you afraid of, one of him, eight of us!" Zhou Tianhuang roared. Si Huang glanced at him. This look made Zhou Tianhuang blush, but when he thought of the scene where he was intercepted by a group of speeding parties when he was going to the concert, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with the group beating. Even if there is something wrong, it is Si Huang doing this kind of dishonest thing first, he is just giving back to the other party. "Go together!" Zhou Tianhuang shouted. With him taking the lead, other people also came with blood and courage, and rushed towards Si Huang one by one. Both Lexian and Tai Shuwu were dumbfounded and couldn''t imagine how a reality show variety show could be so real. This is obviously a real fight! Even Yu Lianyun was stunned, his expression tangled and distracted. "Hey! Don''t forget, this is a show, how can you bully people like this!" Le Xian shouted back. Tai Shuwu also yelled, but his words sounded more like schadenfreude, "The face of an artist is very valuable. If you hit someone, you don''t have to face it. If you break it, you will have to go to court." Zhou Tianhuang has always been a bold personality. Not only was he not afraid of responding to Lexian¡¯s warnings, he also responded: ¡°Reality shows are just playing the real ones. Who will watch the fake ones? Today is my personal grievance with this little yellow chicken. This is a man. The war between them has nothing to do with making a show. No matter whether you win or lose, no one is allowed to use the title to play it, or it will be a bully. Si Huang, what do you think?" Si Huang looked at the eight people surrounding him, and when he heard Zhou Tianhuang''s words, he nodded and said, "Okay, don''t cut these words." However, everyone heard Du Xiaoguang''s long-lost voice in their earphones. When the contract was reached, the life and death situation officially started. There are a few black lines on everyone''s forehead. Do you think you are really playing a game? Leaving aside this complicated mood, after confirming that Si Huang had agreed to Zhou Tianhuang''s words, the eight people in "Unlimited Challenges" looked at each other, and there was eager excitement in their eyes¡ªhahahaha! Give this guy who has been mixed up in the circle, think about it, and enjoy it! Their expressions were like looking at a little white rabbit about to be slaughtered by wolves. Then the little white rabbit in their eyes bent slightly, and sprinted into the wolves as soon as they kicked the ground. "Ohhhhh~!" Everyone in the wolves was so excited that they clenched their fists, wondering where to start better? Tai Shu Wu is right. The artist''s face is very important, but what should I do if I really want to punch that handsome face? Just think about it! "Ah! Fuck--" The first person who was eager to try was kicked by Si Huang''s long leg, rolling on the ground in pain. Si Huang didn''t stop, his backhand dagger brushed a person''s throat. At that moment, the face of the unlucky young man turned pale, and he almost fainted. "Forgot." Si Huang inserted the unopened dagger back into the groove on his waist, and sighed maliciously to the youth who stayed in place: "If it is true, you are now dead." The young man shook his body, and backed three steps in a row like a ghost, then fell to the ground. Si Huang squeezed his fist, and a gleam of light appeared in his eyes, and it had been a long time since he had fought with someone with his fist. Her expression shocked Zhou Tianhuang and the others, but Si Huang didn''t give them time to adapt, so he took the initiative again. "Oh! It hurts!" "Brother Zhou! Brother Zhou! Help!" "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu how can he fight so?" "I was wrong! I was wrong, God, brother, I was wrong, don''t fight! Ouch! Don''t slap your face!" "Is there any mistake? I''m here to film the show, not to come or suffer...Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! I dare not do it, please let it go! In a short period of time, all kinds of wailing, Le Xian and Tai Shuwu were shocked again, they were still in front of them before flaunting the "Unlimited Challenge" program members, they were beaten in this way! Really beaten! Nima, this is definitely the craziest and true reality show they have ever participated in! Si Huang is definitely the craziest and boldest star they have ever seen! Is he not afraid that if this is broadcasted, his reputation will be damaged? But... it''s so cool! Le Xian was breathing fast, and seeing Zhou Tianhuang being beaten by Si Huang almost didn''t cry. On the one hand, he was frightened, and on the other hand, his face was flushed with joy. He secretly clenched his fists, secretly cheering on Si Huang and cursing Zhou Tianhuang, let you Before being arrogant, retribution came so quickly! "Fuck, what are you doing?" Zhou Tianhuang, who was beaten with saline in his eyes, was not afraid, but now he was frightened by Si Huang''s actions. Si Huang took off his clothes for a while, looked at Zhou Tianhuang a few times, then rolled the corners of his mouth, and said lightly: "I''m not interested in you." Zhou Tianhuang: "..." His face flushed with anger. Then his shirt was taken off, and his props and food were found out. Si Huang tied Zhou Tianhuang again with a rope, holding the other end of the rope, raising his lips to Zhou Tianhuang, "Now you are my prisoner." "Who the hell..." Si Huang interrupted before the curse was finished, "If your mouth stinks, just put your socks in your mouth." Zhou Tianhuang''s eyes widened, and his face turned blue when he was sure that Si Huang was not joking. At this time, Du Xiaoguang''s voice came from the wireless headphones in his ears. The voices in Si Huang and Zhou Tianhuang''s ears were different, but the meaning was the same. Compared to Zhou Tianhuang''s dark face, Si Huang laughed and pulled Zhou Tianhuang''s turkey head, "From now on, you are called Little Turkey." As the captive new favorite, Zhou Tianhuang can be regarded as experiencing the feelings of Le Xian and the others. When Si Huang involved Zhou Tianhuang to untie Lexian and their rope, in another part of the forest, Lei Xu was tragically thrown on the ground. His clothes were torn and torn, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. The protective goggles had been taken off, and the people in front of him were the same, but they were a bit unclear under the camouflage cap. "Who are you?" Lei Xu already knew, and the other party came for himself, "Leo asked you to come?" "No." The voice of the person in front of him was so cold that there was no emotion, like steel frozen by frost. "I want to negotiate a deal with you." Lei Xu felt that this voice seemed to have been heard somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it for a while. Normally, this recognizable voice will not be forgotten after listening. "Hehe, it turns out that this is how you invited people to talk about business." Lei Xu sneered pretendingly. "I don''t like rejection and resistance." The cold man knelt down and looked at Lei Xu and said, "Now I will give you 5 seconds to decide whether to accept or refuse." I rely on! Lei Xu cursed secretly and said: "You haven''t said yet, what is the deal?" Man: "5, 4..." "Fuck! You lunatic!" "3..." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ One more sent! Have fun with everyone! Love you guys! In addition, after the update, Shuishui¡¯s Weibo will update the first Weibo activity with rich rewards, so don¡¯t miss it~(¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q? ~ I am waiting for you in the group! O£¨¡É_¡É£©O v2 Chapter 221： The last betrayal (two more) Du Xiaoguang grasped the audience''s psychology. Every time he sent out the clip, he could twitch people, but he couldn''t see the real highlights, which prompted the audience to look forward to the completeness of "Infinite Collapse". The time to play has arrived. When Si Huang dealt with Zhou Tianhuang and the others, and successfully rescued Le Xian and them, Du Xiaoguang had already asked them to rush out. He just jumped out of the tree and appeared in front of Le Xian and the others, and released it. Some time ago, Si Huang played the game a lot of trouble. Now that the appearance came out, the audience immediately realized that this was the assassin costume in "Eternal Throne". "Sihuang, my male god, only he can act like something, it''s like an elf coming out of a fantasy drama! Screenshots of kneeling and licking!" "Kneel and lick +1 with the same screenshot! [Heart] [Heart] Don¡¯t want my heart to be sued! Kneel for follow-up!" "Husband! Husband! See you again, please be more beautiful, I am here to cheer for you! Husband look at me!" As Du Xiaoguang predicted, the reactions of the fans were quite enthusiastic and positive. Even if it was the temporary clips given from time to time, there were still countless viewers waiting in a squat. The data was gratifying. The same surprise is Ji Xiang, because the collateral effect of Si Huang''s COS in "Infinite Collapse" has obviously made the dark camp he represents more stable. Relatively speaking, Ji Fei is upset. He knows that Si Huang is deliberately helping Ji Xiang but can''t stop him. Can he say that Si Huang is advertising? What about the evidence? Without a contract, then the dumb can only eat Coptis chinensis. Even Du Xiaoguang used the elements of the game "Eternal Throne" in the "Infinite Collapse" program, and specially spent money to buy the right to use it in a cellular game company. Not to mention how many people are happy or angry because of Si Huang, but now Si Huang instructs Lexian to pick up the members of "Unlimited Challenge" as he pleases. They stripped off their shirts, robbed them of props and food, and drove everyone into the pit where Lexian and Yu Lianjun had stayed before. The members of "Unlimited Challenges" were crying and howling. They wanted to resist, but they heard Si Huang''s laughter, "Who is itchy?" In an instant, everyone shut up. joke! After seeing Si Huang''s ferocity and hitting them for real, who would dare to provoke him with a fluke mentality? A group of aggrieved young people were robbed and snatched, and even the faces of ladies like Yu Lianyun had a refreshing look, let alone the Lexian and Taishuwu who had played before. When Si Huang looked up, the small stone in his hand hit Tai Shuwu''s hand. "Yeah." Tai Shu Wu screamed in surprise, and looked back at Si Huang to please. Si Huang squinted, "Do you want to do it?" Tai Shu Wu couldn''t tell the truth, and said directly: "Take his clothes off." "I just said take off his shirt, what are you doing with his pants." Si Huang looked at Tai Shuwu. Tai Shuwu had no other intentions, but she was a little embarrassed to be seen by her. Fortunately, Si Huang quickly lost interest, "Civilize." Uncle Wu repeatedly promised okay, a regretful expression flashed across his face, but he muttered in a low voice: "Your civilization still allows us to pick up people''s clothes and grab people to eat?" "It''s detrimental to take off your pants." Si Huang stood leaning against the tree trunk, listening to what Tai Shuwu said clearly, "Did you lose your head after playing?" Tai Shu Wu shivered, and almost said what was in his heart: He could hear it from such a distance! ? However, Si Huang''s words did remind him that it was only a day and a half, and he almost forgot that he was shooting a show now. This is also to blame for Si Huang''s presumptuous behavior before. It seems that he has no scruples in filming the show. In addition, there is no staff who carries the camera around him. It is understandable for a moment to forget that he himself. Ten minutes later, Si Huang looked at the row of bare-chested young men in front of him, and stood up straight. Tai Shu Wu, who had just walked over, bent down, stretched out his hand and patted her trouser legs. Si Huang moved for a while, looking at Tai Shu Wu inexplicably, and seeing this handsome man who looked like a handsome uncle gave him a pleasing smile. Si Huang was silent for half a second, then narrowed his eyes and waved his hand casually, as if driving a little pet, "Wait to go back and give you a good nest." Tai Shuwu did this with a mind to please and disgusting people, but saw Si Huang accept it so quickly, and couldn''t help being frustrated. However, on the surface, it is still pretending to be very good, and even an inch to please: "This chocolate..." Si Huang''s eyes floated over with a smile. Tai Shu Wu has nothing to say. Only then did Si Huang continue to look at the young people standing in a row, "You jump down by yourself, or should I send you down?" How are you going to deliver it? Several people stared at Si Huang cautiously. Seeing the silver-haired young man raised his feet, they couldn''t understand what he meant by sending them off, and they jumped down without saying anything. After all, it was a young and strong man who jumped off with preparation and suffered no injuries. After everyone jumped off, Si Huang stood at the pit and looked at them. This group of people had planned in their hearts, and when Si Huang left, it was not difficult for them to get out of this cave with their mutual help. Who would have thought that the silver-haired young man at the mouth of the pit suddenly flashed a fierce light in his eyes, and he uttered two words, "Buried." What! ? Not only the flowers of the motherland in the pit are stupid. Lexian and the others were also taken aback. How about good civilized people? "Puff." The silver-haired young man who was fierce looking at the moment before burst into laughter, "Hahaha, just talk about it, you believe it." A group of people in the pit blushed, and an aggrieved voice came out, "You are great, can I accept it? Don''t play with people like that?" "Okay," Si Huang stopped laughing and said lightly: "Stay here for one night and I will let you go." The group of people in the pit looked at each other and didn''t say anything on the face, but they knew what they thought in their hearts - as long as Si Huang was gone, the ghost knew if they had stayed here for a night? Si Huang said: "Don''t say I didn''t give you no chance. There is still one day in this show. If I find that you didn''t do what I said, then I still have one day to punish." "Damn, isn''t it just a show, do you want to be so serious?" the person below shouted angrily. Si Huang smiled and said, "How can I not return a serious attitude when you are so serious in ambushing the group." This sentence again evoked their experience of being beaten in gang fights, and the young faces turned into shameful jams again. Si Huang''s interest in bullying the young man ended here, letting Lexian and the others take everything and take the lead to return to their residence. On the way, Lexian, Tai Shuwu, and Yu Lianyun walked obediently, but Zhou Tianhuang was the one who wanted to die. As a result, Si Huang pulled the rope and ran for a while. As Zhou Tianhuang himself said, he should have really had the training to survive in the wild. He was dragged by Si Huang and ran for a while. When he changed to Lexian or Taishu Wu, he had to peel off his skin. On the other hand, Zhou Tianhuang also stumbled a few times. No serious injuries. However, even so, Zhou Tianhuang had to stop, and the whole person was so tired that he was panting as a cow, and was dragged forward by Si Huang swayingly. When Lexian and Tai Shuwu saw this scene, they both gloated and sympathized, but they were more sure not to mess with Si Huang. After more than half an hour, they arrived at Si Huang''s place. When I saw the tree hole with the No. 1 flag, and then looked at the tree house above the tree, Tai Shu Wu and Lexian suddenly felt that their dignity as men had been severely hit again. The same men, why can people live in this environment, they are obviously bigger than others, but they are miserable. "Street hole for Xiao Wuzi." Si Huang called out, "The clothes are divided equally between the sheep and the fox as sheets and quilts." Lexian selectively ignored her name and asked Si Huang, "Don''t you want it?" "No." For Si Huang, this weather doesn''t need to be warm or sick, so unless necessary, she doesn''t like to touch other people''s clothes. However, it is obvious that the human brain is the most terrifying. A cold sentence was filled with awkward tenderness by Lexian and some human brains in the small house. "It turns out that the clothes of those people were taken off to take care of Lexian and Yu Lianyun, Si Shao is really careful and considerate!" A male employee next to him heard the words and whispered: "If he is really considerate, he should give Yu Lianjun the tree house." These words immediately aroused the women who had spoken before to fight back, "Why? Si Shao did it a little bit hard, not to mention that Si Shao¡¯s skin is tenderer than Yu Lianyun, and the youngest is the youngest, so he should be taken care of. Yes! Is it because Young Master Si is a man, should he suffer?" The male employee was stunned, saying that women are indeed magical creatures, and they can show favoritism to the people they like. If this girl can say the latter sentence to her boyfriend, it is estimated that her boyfriend will cry happily. ? For Lexian and others, this day can be said to be the most peaceful day after entering the show. Tai Shuwu was not at all happy for getting the tree hole, and was ignored after pleasing Si Huang several times. Finally, he was aggrieved and rolled up his tall body in front of the tree hole. With the props wolf ears and big tail, it was really impressive. It''s hard not to laugh. Lexian and Yu Lianyun couldn''t help but laugh. After obtaining the right to use 8 camouflage uniforms, Lexian put one on themselves and handed another one to Yu Lianyun. Originally, Yu Lianyun was a bit resistant, but Lexian persuaded her to be sick. Although it is not particularly serious, it is better to keep warm. Yu Lianyun hesitated for a while, and put on her generous camouflage uniform. Her figure was not petite at first, but after putting on a man''s clothes, it became weak and weak. In a show that is full of men, this feminine look is still very pleasing to the eye. After that, Le Xian went to Tai Shu Wu for help, went around and picked up some burnable deadwood and big leaves, and set up a small leaf shed on the ground hoping to protect him from rain. But the idea was good, but it was difficult to do. The last two men looked at their results, their mouths twitched, and watched a gust of wind blow over, and the shelf swayed and fell. Lexian looked at Si Huang embarrassedly and saw her sitting against the tree, eating chocolate while... watching their jokes. Lexian couldn''t help but feel ashamed for another while, unable to tell Si Huang to help, continue to toss with Tai Shu Wu. After going back and forth several times, I didn¡¯t make it once. In the end, Zhou Tianhuang couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, "Tsk! Idiot! You don¡¯t know how to do such a simple thing. Give me something!" He was full of irritability, "Always dangling and annoying. It''s dead!" He said with disgust, but his hand movements were not slow, he was much more professional than Lexian and Tai Shuwu, and he was good at piling and knotting. Lexian and Tai Shuwu were ordered by him to find more branches and come back. They were busy until the afternoon when a simple shed was completed. "I don''t see it, you still have some ability." Tai Shu Wu stared at Zhou Tianhuang with a smile. Le Xian pursed his lips and said politely, "Thank you." "Huh." Zhou Tianhuang still didn''t give them a good look, turned his head and shouted to Si Huang: "I''m hungry, here''s something to eat." Si Huang threw a mineral water bottle to him, "Go and fill the water yourself." Then he threw a bag of crisp noodles to Lexian and the others. Zhou Tianhuang, who had been waiting for his share, saw that Si Huang hadn''t moved for a long time, and said angrily: "Where is mine?" Si Huang: "No." Zhou Tianhuang stared, "Why?" Si Huang ate the last bite of chocolate in his stomach and smiled at Zhou Tianhuang faintly, "Since I am your master now, I decide whether to vote or not." Zhou Tianhuang was so angry that he smashed the mineral water bottle on the ground. Facing this situation, Tai Shuwu and others all looked at Si Huang and saw the calm look of the silver-haired youth, who was inexplicably stable, and they pulled away their pack of crisp noodles and ate them separately. "Kakchakcha~" The sound of eating crispy noodles stimulated Zhou Tianhuang''s eardrums. Zhou Tianhuang, who hadn''t eaten much that day, swallowed his saliva and forced his arrogant expression. "Click~click~click~" Zhou Tianhuang''s face was twitching slightly. Three minutes later. Zhou Tianhuang slowly picked up the mineral water bottle he had lost before. Si Huang pointed in a direction, "Go over there, there is water." Zhou Tianhuang hummed lightly, turned and left. I haven¡¯t returned for almost an hour after this trip. Originally, Lexian and the others couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Zhou Tianhuang would sneak away, but when the sun was about to set, Zhou Tianhuang¡¯s figure returned with a bunch of bananas in his hand. Don''t mention the arrogant look. Especially seeing Si Huang''s surprised expression, Zhou Tianhuang felt that his life was going to be fulfilled, and then he heard Si Huang say: "Come here." Zhou Tianhuang strode over, threw the banana on the ground, peeled off a banana in front of Si Huang and ate it, sneered, "Do you think you can embarrass me?" Si Huang picked up the banana and stretched out his hand to pull the turkey feather from Tianhuang next week, "It did a good job." Then he tore off three bananas and threw them over to Lexian. Zhou Tianhuang was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted, choking a mouthful of banana meat into his throat, "Cough cough cough cough cough! This is what I found! Cough!" Si Huang said calmly: "You are all mine, and your things belong to me." Zhou Tianhuang was so angry that he couldn''t wait to make Sihuang paste the banana, but he held back after thinking of his empty stomach. Now he only regrets why he didn''t eat it on the road, but he wanted to bring it back to show off in front of Si Huang, show off his ass! "Si Huang! Lao Tzu is absolutely incompatible with you, Lao Tzu is at odds with you!" Zhou Tianhuang yelled after eating the banana. Si Huang frowned, "Noisy again, eat socks." Zhou Tianhuang: "..." Seeing his furious look almost about to suffer from a heart attack, Le Xian and Tai Shuwu looked at each other, and then silently ate bananas. Du Xiaoguang and others were stunned at this scene, and they all raised a thought. Si Huang is really not easy to provoke. He usually looks gentle and elegant. When he enters the show, there is an indescribable sharpness. The overbearing aura it brought out was enough to make people dare not easily resist him. I don''t know if this is his nature or acting for the show? Or, in fact, every aspect is him, but no one can really detect all of him. This young man, who has just grown up, is like a mystery, a mystery-like person, and a mystery-like charm. The more I understand him, the more incomprehensible he becomes, and then he falls into his charm unconsciously. "How do you say it? Why do you think such a scene is particularly loving? The coexistence of forest elves and small animals?" "Hey! Do you think so too, fellow fellow! I think so too, hahaha, turkey and proud, soft and simple little sheep, unscrupulous big bad wolf, cold and beautiful white fox! " "Si Shao is mighty and domineering, the total offensive doesn''t explain! Other people have to turn into pets when they meet him! This is the daily life of the little and fresh elf princes and pets, and it is clearly your Majesty''s harem hunting history!" ...What''s the strange thing coming in? When Yuen and Huan sister heard the last words, they all looked at the sister paper who had just uttered the dirty words with black lines. Yuene looked at Du Xiaoguang again, thinking that it would be best for this episode to end in a stable manner. In general, there are enough hot spots for this episode. Don''t make any special circumstances at the end? Just looking up and seeing the video frame belonging to Lei Xu, the picture has not changed, not even the sound. In the same situation, there is another small box of the member video of "Challenge Infinite", and I don''t know what happened in it. Time passed slowly, and Zhou Tianhuang was lying on the ground beside a fire to sleep. Tai Shu Wu was half of his body outside the tree hole, and his upper body was inside the tree hole, snoring very loudly. In the shed, Lexian and Yu Lianyun were separated by half a meter, sleeping on one side. It looks like it¡¯s a peaceful night, but no one knows. A voice came from the wireless earphones of Yu Lianjun who was half-asleep and half-awake, ¡°Cunning and rebellious fox, there is a residual enemy who is about to move in secret, do you intend to betray the present? Lord, expose whereabouts?" Yu Lianyun had experienced this problem once before, so there was no change, and she quietly whispered yes in the dark. Everything was calm, and this slight voice did not attract people''s attention. In the small room, Yuen''s mouth twitched, and I knew that the matter had not ended so easily. I wanted to see the development of the situation, and the phone vibrated again. Yuen glanced at the caller ID, and reluctantly walked to the door to make an external phone. Hearing that Bai Mifeng said that he had arrived at the shooting location, Yuen asked him to clarify the location and decided to pick up the person himself. This also made him miss the opportunity to watch the final result of the show. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Come here earlier today! Make time for everyone to participate in the group celebration in the evening! Second change + million change completed! Isn''t it great? Today, I will have my heart every day~\\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~See you in the group tonight! (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q? ~ Thank you for your enthusiastic support! never leave each other until the time ends! v2 Chapter 222： Falling in love with you is the happiest thing When there is no clock at night, it is difficult to accurately calculate the time. No one knew for about ten minutes, about half an hour, but Si Huang, who was sleeping in the tree house with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. Then she turned over and jumped down from the tree house. Almost at the same time, the place where she slept was cut open, and a slender figure in the dark approached her. "Ding--" Zhou Tianhuang, who had been restlessly sleeping on the ground, frowned and rolled his lower body, his face and the fire next to him were separated by less than a few centimeters. The hot flames made Zhou Tianhuang open his eyes so hard that he woke up. Exclaimed, "Fuck!" Almost turned into a roast turkey...Ah! Zhou Tianhuang''s face turned black, and he scolded Si Huang again in his heart. If he hadn''t called the little turkey for a day, how could he think of turkey against the conditions. Thinking of this, Zhou Tianhuang looked angrily towards Si Huang''s sleeping place, and then he was stunned by what he saw. In the darkness, the moon''s brilliance was still bright, and part of the fire was illuminated, which allowed Zhou Tianhuang to successfully see the two back and forth figures in the darkness. Si Huang''s silver hair was already conspicuous in the dark, and the other person was completely like a ghost in the dark. Their daggers against daggers were quick and brutal, so sharp that Zhou Tianhuang was sweating all over his body. "No props, no Via, it''s all true...really..." Zhou Tianhuang, who originally thought he was good at fighting, suddenly felt that he was a big idiot. Compared with the two in front of him, his fighting ability was just like a kid''s playing house. What''s the situation now? Did the legendary killer sneak into the assassination? Zhou Tianhuang¡¯s mind was messy, and he couldn¡¯t separate his eyes from the two. Seeing the black-haired man kicking Si Huang¡¯s abdomen, Si Huang kicked his back foot as if he had eyes behind him, and he just stepped on a tree trunk. Sensitively flew up, his body and the black-haired man''s feet flew over the top of the man''s head, and the hand holding the dagger turned and drew towards the man''s neck. "Hiss!" Zhou Tianhuang trembled. It was obvious that the person who was about to be wiped was not himself, but he was still frightened by the instinctive physiological reaction by the sharp and murderous means in that grace. It stands to reason that this time, he felt that the black-haired man was absolutely unable to hide, but the reaction was easily avoided, and he bent back just in time and stabbed back with his right hand. According to normal inertia, Si Huang would definitely land behind the man after turning over, and then he would give him the knife stabbing. "Be careful!" Zhou Tianhuang couldn''t help shouting out loud. The shout was too loud, awakening Lexian, Tai Shuwu, and Yu Lianjun, and the three of them opened their eyes in confusion. Tai Shuwu''s upper body was in a tree hole. When he was awakened, he raised his head and bumped his head. When he crawled out, he was ready to scold Zhou Tianhuang for being insane. However, before the sound came out, he was stunned by the sound of metal collision. The three of them and Zhou Tianhuang looked at Si Huang and the black-haired man who didn''t know his identity. What they saw was a scene where Si Huang put his hand on the man''s shoulder and used his force to avoid the man''s backhand. Actions that ordinary people would never be able to do made Lexian and the three of them react the same as Zhou Tianhuang, and all of them lost their words. Like Lexian and the others, there are Sister Huan in the small room, maybe because they are not there, so even if they can see that the scene is extremely dangerous, they can at least remain calm. Sister Huan asked Du Xiaoguang: "Is this...is this person a mysterious guest?" Du Xiaoguang nodded, and the excitement could be heard in his laughter, "Ahhaha, isn''t it? Exciting! Tsk, it''s just that Si Huang is so deep, and he has such a good skill." The blue veins on Sister Huan¡¯s forehead protruded, and she was glad that Yuen was called away by a phone call. Otherwise, she could not go crazy after seeing this scene? "This is too real and too dangerous!" "The knives are all unopened, no problem." Du Xiaoguang spread his hands. "Even if it is not opened, an accident can happen with greater strength!" Sister Huan continued to persuade. Du Xiaoguang''s laughter narrowed a little, "He is the investor." Sister Huan swallowed the words in her throat, and instantly understood what Du Xiaoguang meant. If he could say this, it means that this investor is not only rich, but also the power to overwhelm others, making Du Xiaoguang even able to oppose. nothing. Many people present were smart people, and they had already guessed that Si Huang had offended someone, and the other party deliberately wanted to make him ugly. This kind of situation is not difficult to encounter in the entertainment circle. When power is overwhelming, they can only suffer even if they are aggrieved. I just don''t know who the other party is, so he has the courage to fight Si Huang-after all, the ostentation of Si Huang''s birthday has already let the people know how big his background is. * "Ding Ding Ding!" The two of them fought faster and faster. From the beginning, they would use the surrounding environment to guerrilla, and now they are in the open space, simply attacking with close hands. Zhou Tianhuang avoided them one by one, almost unable to see the movements of their hands, especially under the light of the fire, the movements of the two were even more dazzling. "Nima! This is too exaggerated!" Tai Shu Wu swallowed, and when he opened his mouth, he realized that his voice was hoarse. Zhou Tianhuang and Le Xian did not speak, but the expressions showed that they agreed with Tai Shuwu''s words. The two in front of them were not in the area they could touch at all, but they wanted to use Si Huang as their opponent! Yu Lianjun also looked at her loss and loss. After returning to her senses, Si Huang''s eyes flashed complicatedly. If she hadn''t already had a lover in her heart, she would have been unable to escape the charm of this person. At this time, the two of them who had been inextricably fought suddenly ran into the depths of the woods tacitly, and their respective speeds were very fast, even if Tai Shu Wu wanted to chase them, they couldn''t catch up. Their departure was not a bad thing for Zhou Tianhuang and his group. After almost four or five seconds, their tight muscles relaxed, and only after looking at each other did they have the illusion that they were left behind. "Hey! Little Turkey, what happened to that guy just now?" Tai Shu Wu asked. Zhou Tianhuang said in a huff: "How do I know!" Tai Shuwu: "Why don''t you know, what he wears is the clothes of your "Challenge Infinite" team members!" With that said, Zhou Tianhuang and Le Xian only remembered that the black-haired man was indeed wearing a camouflage uniform. It was just that before, his mind was attracted by Si Huang''s rally, and he didn''t notice anything else for a while. "Why don''t I remember that there is still this person in the team." Zhou Tianhuang thought about it carefully, and then muttered in a flustered voice, "Isn''t it someone who came in?" "Du Xiaoguang, call Brother Du, what''s going on now?" Seeing that Zhou Tianhuang didn''t look like he was lying, Tai Shuwu tried to find an answer from Du Xiaoguang, but his call did not get Du Xiaoguang''s response. Le Xian was also thinking, and when she turned her head and saw Yu Lianyun, she was stunned, and then asked concerned: "Are you very uncomfortable?" Yu Lianyun returned to his senses, did not look at Lexian''s eyes, and shook his head gently, "Nothing." What she thought in her heart is that since she is allowed to choose whether to expose this location, it means that everything is the arrangement of the show. Si Huang should not really have an accident, so she has done nothing wrong and will not cause any irreversible consequences. That''s right. * The weeds grew wildly, and the wild forest without any artificial traces could not hinder the speed of Si Huang and the black-haired man in front. The two ran in tandem, Si Huang looked at the back of the man in front, and actually guessed the identity of the other party. People who had thought that there was no intersection, suddenly appeared in front of them in this way, making people overwhelmed and really not sure what to say. The reason why he left the temporary residence with him was because the two had a conversation. "Where is Lei Xu?" "follow me." Then Si Huang walked with him, and it took ten minutes to walk. When the people in front stopped, Si Huang saw a tree with a rope wrapped around it, and no one was seen. "It looks like your prey has escaped." Si Huang raised his eyebrows. Tie Lei Xu with a rope? If it wasn''t because the tying technique didn''t get it right, Lei Xu used his abilities to become a trot. "It doesn''t matter." The black-haired man said coldly, and then suddenly stepped forward and stretched out his hand to Si Huang''s face. Si Huang stretched out his hand to block, and took the protective goggles off his face with the other hand, as did the miniature camera on his clothes. Looking at the uncovered white face in front of him, the other party retracted his hand and took off his protective goggles. The long black bangs fell, faintly covering the eyes under his brow. This face that looked pale and a little gloomy at first glance, coupled with the unhidden icy temperament, was surprisingly Dou Wenqing, who Si Huang hadn''t seen again for a while. There were no surprises on Si Huang''s face, and he had already guessed Dou Wenqing''s identity when he fought him. It was Dou Erxiao who could play the dagger so well in the capital. "I have got what I wanted." Dou Wenqing said. Si Huang asked: "Why did you call me?" "Look at you." Dou Wenqing didn''t even think about it. This tone naturally made Si Huang feel that his reaction was a little bigger because he was wrong. She was dumb. Through the fight just now, the other party should clearly realize that she is definitely not a harmless little cute creature. Why is her attitude toward her the same as before? Perhaps, she did not know Dou Wenqing as she thought. The forest at night was very peaceful, and today''s moonlight was just right and gentle. Si Huang, who lost his camera, was tantamount to temporarily suspending his work, leaning lazily against the tree trunk and looking at Dou Wenqing in the air. She didn''t evade Dou Wenqing''s eyes, she didn''t guilty, she didn''t dodge, and she wasn''t ashamed. She was clear and clear without any haze. Dou Wenqing took off the backpack, then pulled out a bag inside and threw it to Si Huang. Si Huang stopped smoothly, glanced at Dou Wenqing suspiciously, and then was stunned to see the urge from the other''s moodless face, and urged her to open the plastic bag. Si Huang didn''t think the other party would frame him, but as soon as he opened it and saw a pile of beautifully packaged snacks inside, he suddenly felt dumbfounded. Looking up, Dou Wenqing pulled out another folded blanket from his bag, spread it out and spread it on the ground, "Sit." He was polite and polite. Si Huang found it interesting and did not refuse his kindness. After sitting down on the clean blanket, he didn''t mean to eat the sweets in the plastic bag inside, but took a bottle of drink from it. Dou Wenqing moved his lips and didn''t say anything, nor did he sit with her, but he was standing next to him. The straight figure was a benchmark, and it looked like a guard statue. "After the last meeting, I was prevented by my uncle from having contact with you." Dou Wenqing spoke without warning, and saw that Si Huang was opening a box of colorful jelly beans and threw the snow-white hamster directly into the sugar jar. He expressed his expression, and then the lines of his face were slightly soft, but his tone of voice could not be heard much. "Unfortunately, none of his children can become a climate. The Dou family can only rely on me to support it, and it can suppress it by all means. My few days." "Are you telling me this is okay?" Si Huang turned his head to look at him. Dou Wenqing also glanced over, "You have heard enough, not bad." These words reminded Si Huang that Dou Wenqing used her as a tree hole to vent. At that time, she was silent, as if focusing on eating and drinking. In fact, she should hear nothing, and what should not be heard is also in her mind. , I have a clear understanding of the Dou family''s situation based on Dou Wenqing''s words. Originally, these circumstances were the secrets of each family, and she had passively learned these secrets, so it was really not bad to know more. Si Huang knew it, and then looked at the contents of the plastic bag, he said that Young Master Dou had used her as a tree hole again. Participating in this kind of variety show in disguise is just to vomit, so it is said that Dou Er Shao is kept in check on weekdays. Si Huang, who thought about it this way, found it particularly interesting, so Dou Wenqing casually spoke of his various depressions in a non-ups and downs tone. When Dou Wenqing heard that his uncle wanted to let him touch him, but he learned that the person he had moved before was her, he immediately changed his mind. He was not allowed to regain his thoughts when he said that the Qin family had no seeds. Don''t cut yourself off just to get angry with Qin Fan. "Hahahaha." Si Huang imagined Dou Jiaxian''s mood and expression when he said this to Dou Wenqing, and laughed wantonly. Dou Wenqing interrupted her words because of her laughter, and suddenly asked, "Have you never thought of leaving your blood?" Si Huang''s heart gently twitched, his face still smiling, and he shook his head indifferently, "I like to do whatever I want." Dou Wenqing''s eyes flashed, and then he heard Si Huang ask: "What did you get from Lei Xu?" "A nightclub in country Y." Dou Wenqing said, feeling thirsty, and reached out to Si Huang, "Give me a bottle of water." Si Huang took out a cartoon bottle of milk from the plastic bag and threw it over. After receiving it, Dou Wenqing twisted the lid to drink without saying a word. Although the reaction did not meet Si Huang''s expectations, seeing the cold, robot-like man drinking cartoon milk still pleased her. Have you ever thought that in the last life, he was careful to please a man who was attached to him, but now he can deal with it easily, and he hasn''t had any psychological burden to make jokes. Dou Wenqing glanced down, and saw the silver-haired young man holding his back with his hands on his back, looking at him with his head up in an elegant and comfortable posture, but his eyes were not focused. Obviously, he didn''t know what he wanted, but he was stretched. The eyebrows and gentle smile made Dou Wenqing move his eyebrows, swallowing a mouthful of sweet milk in his mouth, leaving no liquid on his lips. "That nightclub is on Bojin Street in Country Y." Upon hearing the familiar name, Si Huang had no obvious reaction. Dou Wenqing: "I want to know that now Bojin Street is in Ivan''s hands, or you have already controlled it." "Is there any difference between the two?" Si Huang asked. "There is a difference." Dou Wenqing heard a hope, "If it is in your hands, we can cooperate." "What cooperation?" Si Huang still did not recognize the ownership of Bojin Street. If it was someone else, Dou Wenqing would never tell the plan when the other party was sloppy. However, Dou Wenqing has another plan if he is changed to Si Huang, "When you join the army, you will know this sooner or later." "Don''t look at the military and political clans that are always restraining each other, but they will put aside their personal grievances and unify each other at the time of the imprisonment. Domestic resources can be competed by their own capabilities, and foreign resources can cooperate and help each other to win benefits. It''s a good way to win each other." Dou Wenqing approached Si Huang, squatted down on one knee and stared at her. "As a member of the special bloodline, you will sooner or later come into contact with the cruel side of this world, or that you have become in the eyes of many people since you were exposed. The goal. Do you want to live on the protection of Lord Qin alone? Don''t want to control part of the power resources yourself?" Si Huang greeted his gaze calmly, and then heard Dou Wenqing say: "Don''t forget, you are a man." As a man, you can just lie under another man''s body. You can say that this is because love. So if you don¡¯t work hard and just let another man protect yourself, can you still use love to explain it? Worry or not? Si Huang understood the meaning behind Dou Wenqing''s words, and did not defend himself. He heard a cold sigh in his ear, "No, maybe you should be glad that you are not a woman." Otherwise, you will even fight for your own power resources. Not necessarily. As Qin Fan''s lover, everyone will be thinking about it. When Si Huang heard this, a trace of rejoicing flashed deep in his heart. Fortunately, before I knew the special status of women with supernatural powers, the two who recognized their identities were not people with ulterior motives. "You''re right." Si Huang smiled to Dou Wenqing: "It''s just that I believe that Dou Er Shao will not turn back. Dou Er Shao is sure that he can trust me?" Dou Wenqing said coldly: "I believe in interests." "Okay." This is a reassuring answer. As long as the benefits do not fall, the cooperative relationship will not be broken. Si Huang picked up his drink bottle and made a toast to Dou Wenqing, "I hope we will have a happy cooperation in the future. ." After Dou Wenqing touched the cartoon milk bottle and Si Huang''s drink bottle, he realized what he was holding. "Hahaha." Si Huang laughed unkindly. Dou Wenqing exudes a dangerous breath, and his eyes are more like a knife-like young man who spoils him. However, Si Huang, who was not even afraid of Qin Fan¡¯s madness, is not afraid of Dou Wenqing¡¯s aura now. On the contrary, it is because of his fearlessness that Si Huang can deal with Dou Wenqing more easily, "I thought after the last meeting, you should Be on guard against me instead of coming to cooperate with me." Dou Wenqing looked at her, as if thinking, his head tilted unconsciously, and said indifferently: "I like you." His answer was too casual and natural. It was just like saying "Look at you" before, so Si Huang couldn''t find any feeling. Originally I wanted to ask you, do you really know what you like? I swallowed dumbly back into my throat again, thinking that it¡¯s better not to ask, whether the other party likes her as a pet, or something else pleasing to the eye, since I can get along easily and harmoniously, it¡¯s better than before. , As long as she clearly knows that he is a partner of cooperation. Si Huang lay on the blanket and looked at the sky, thinking in his heart how he did not know what he had confessed to Yifan. Si Huang, who was thinking about other things, didn''t notice a trace of calculation flashing in Dou Wenqing''s eyes, who was expressionless. The president of Tangtang Tengyue Group, even the current power of the Dou Jiaxian, Dou Jiaxian, didn''t have complete control. The person who could only coax him in a soft way with family affection, how could he be a simple person. His ruthlessness is known to everyone in the capital compound, and even in most eyes, Dou Wenqing is more terrifying than Qin Fan, because he has no weaknesses. He wanted to get Bojin Street, but he was not obliged to get it. Just like when the partner asked him to cooperate, he was unmoved by the benefits that the target person Lei Xu could bring. The reason why I went to country Y was because the other party said that Si Huang was there, so he said that his real purpose was for Si Huang, and Bojin Street and Lei Xu were things that happened. Even this time to participate in this boring show, the reason is that he said the sentence look at you, just want to see Si Huang with his own eyes, so he came. It''s just that he was very successful in disguising, and even Si Huang didn''t realize why his most important goal was. He thought that he was the way he reached his goal. In terms of understanding, Si Huang in the previous life was seeking survival, so the main attack was Dou Wenqing''s spiritual weakness, and what she understood was the softest part of his heart. She succeeded. It''s just that he didn''t really try to accept Dou Wenqing, how could he really understand Dou Wenqing completely. On the contrary, in order to master Dou Wenqing, Dou Jiaxian was to detect his danger from the root, but he understood his dark side better than anyone else. For example, Dou Wenqing¡¯s personality, his paranoia, his affection and not completely unfeeling, so he After learning that Dou Wenqing was not interested in Si Huang for a while, he immediately prevented him from interacting with Si Huang, because he knew that Dou Wenqing was definitely not a person who gave up easily. What he got from Lei Xu and the cooperation with Bojin Street was nothing more than a partnership with Si Huang. Dou Wenqing rubbed his finger against the edge of the milk bottle, thinking: Crazy Qin, as I said at the auction, there is another reason to come to Si Huang. Qin Fan, who was in another part of the capital, got cold and sneezed inexplicably, secretly saying that his wife missed me? Counting the time, Huanghuang should finish her work after dawn, and should she finish her qi? The man who has been guarding the vacant house for many days is planning to pick up his wife in person at the time, but he doesn''t know that someone has already devised a long-term plan. Dou Wenqing retracted his thoughts and looked at the people around him. It was really comfortable when he was quiet. He used to think that he was like a pet cat. Now he knows that he is far less harmless than he thought, and even dangerous. But it doesn''t matter, as long as the comfortable feeling is still there, he still likes it. In the same sky, in a manor in country F that the jet lag does not want. A room full of classical style decoration. Mi Lu was wearing a smoky purple strapless dress, sitting on the solo sofa with a laptop on the small table in front of her. She had a slightly anxious expression on her face with light makeup, staring at the loading displayed on the computer until the loading was successful, the computer screen first went black, and then the video appeared. When seeing the familiar figure appearing in the video, Mi Lu couldn''t help but smile, her eyes showed a trace of obsessive brilliance, but her hands involuntarily held herself tightly and trembled slightly. I saw the video screen appearing on the computer, and it was the official video clip of Country Z''s "Infinite Collapse", but what Mi Lu saw here was the connection and loading of several clips. When others saw other guests in the screen being pranked by Si Huang, they would be excited and liked or dissatisfied that he was too much, but they would never feel jealous like Mi Lu. The expression on Mi Lu''s face is indeed jealous, she feels that people like Lexian and others are not worthy of being bullied by Si Huang, and they are completely unqualified! What made her even more resentful was that these guys were paid attention to by King. They didn''t even know the blessing and even dared to resist and get angry! Mi Lu gritted her teeth with anger, and then she was confused. Has King forgotten her? Didn''t you say that you will come to her when you are done? Or is King no longer interested in her? Or she has not made King value the value of utilization? It should have been a pleasant thing to leave Si Huang. Mi Lu thought so at the beginning, but as time passed, she found that she was ill, and it was too late to find out that she wanted to cure it. It was too late, she was dying ill. I dream about Si Huang every day when I sleep, dreaming that I am tortured by him, dreaming of his occasional bone-corrupted tenderness, dreaming that he finally said to myself on the phone that he would come to find himself, and then slowly even before. The memory of torment was inexplicably sweet, and it penetrated into her bones like poison, making her more struggling but sinking deeper. The parents found her strange and asked her if something happened, but she didn''t know how to explain it, and she dared not tell them that she had fallen into the gentle trap of a boy in country Z. I have always insisted on not thinking about it or paying attention, but I still can''t help but remember the recording time of the second phase of "Infinite Collapse" in Country Z, and then endure and endure it, and finally can''t help but get someone to get a video and wait to see The satisfying power brought by that person¡¯s figure is like sucking Like poisonous people. "Mi Lu! The guest has arrived, hurry down!" A woman''s voice came from outside the door, speaking in French. Milu didn''t respond. Until hearing the sound of the door being opened, Mi Lu hurriedly closed the notebook, angrily turned her head and shouted to the walking lady: "How can you come in without my consent!" "Enough." The lady in a dark purple and nearly black dress took her hand. "The distinguished guest has already arrived. If nothing else, he will be the most important person in your life." No, I already have the most important person! This thought came to Mi Lu in her heart, and did not resist her mother, stood up following her strength, and asked her, "What does this mean?" The lady Buddy explained to her daughter: "My child, you will fall in love with him." Mi Lu sneered, "Does love mean you can fall in love if you fall in love?" "No," Buddy''s eyes were profound, "He is very good, and the most important thing is that his blood is higher than you, child. You grow up, and when you should know the truth, our blood allows not many people in the world to To escape our charm, it also makes it difficult for us to fall in love with someone. But God is fair, he will let us understand the taste of love, until the person who can ignore our charm and is higher than us in the charm of blood ." Mi Lu''s heart beat fiercely, "What does this mean?" Buddy smiled and said, "It means you will fall in love with him, and love him too much." As the two talked, they had already reached the top of the stairs. Buddy took Milu''s hand and tugged gently, motioning her to look downstairs, "Show your most beautiful side, my child." Mi Lu looked nervously towards the living room, and then saw her father. The person most opposite to him was facing away from her, she could only see golden hair, soft and shiny. Perhaps he noticed her gaze, or because of his father¡¯s reminder, the man looked up at Mi Lu, even if it was just a half-face, it was handsome enough to make women scream, especially with a pair of violet eyes. It seems to be full of blurred and affectionate, people can''t help being lost in it. Mi Lu knows him, it should be said that few women in the entire Western countries can not know this handsome man. "Arthur Stocker..." The man who has been praised by countless women as a treasure of God is a man of commoner origin, but more elegant than aristocrats, who can be loved by fans as a duke. Arthur smiled at her. Mi Lu thought about distractedly, her mother was right, this was a very good man, and even the use of excellent to describe him would belittle him. If... If you didn''t meet King before, you would definitely fall in love with him. However, there is no if in this world. Mi Lu lowered her head, hiding her expression in the shadow, reaching out and touching her heart¡ª¡ª Calm, weird, without any acceleration. She can''t fall in love with others anymore. Mi Lu felt that she should cry, should be angry, and hate her mother for not telling her the special bloodline earlier. However, she couldn''t cry, couldn''t get angry, let alone hate. At this moment, the thoughts that emerged from her turned out to be sweet fortune and pride. It was the happiest thing that she fell in love with King. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Ershui: Being loved by you is my greatest happiness and luck! v2 Chapter 223： Delivered scum Because the filming location of "Infinite Collapse" was remote, it was midnight when Bai Mifeng came. After receiving someone, Yu Yu let her room out to Bai Mifeng, thinking that the filming would end today anyway. At that time, it doesn''t matter whether it is to live with assistant Guo Nai for one night, or to sleep in the protective car for one night. I thought that I could leave by placing people down. Who would have thought that Bai Mifeng would ask to go with him to see Si Huang''s filming. Yu Yu excused that Si Huang couldn''t get in touch with people during filming, but Bai Mifeng still did not give in. , Said just take a look. On the surface, Bai Mifeng was Si Huang''s uncle, and Yu Yu was just Si Huang''s manager. As for Bai Mifeng''s tough request to visit the class, Yu Yu could only agree. On the way to the hut, who would have thought that they would run into Lei Xu halfway through, and Yuen was taken aback when he saw his bluish and blue face. "Why are you...?" Lei Xu recognized Feather, then glanced at the middle-aged man next to him who was following him, curled his lips and said, "It''s nothing, I was eliminated." Is there any rule of elimination in the show? Yuene looked at Lei Xu''s miserable state, and felt that he must have concealed something. You must know that no matter how bold Du Xiaoguang is, he shouldn''t let the stars really be like this. It''s like seeing Si Huang face a gang fight of 8 people in "Unlimited Challenge" before, and he obviously kept his hands when he beat people, but didn''t really break them. Bai Mifeng, who didn''t know much about this aspect, believed Lei Xu''s words, and suddenly interrupted and asked, "This is also the guest of Xiaohuang who participated in that show?" Yuen''s eyebrows wrinkled lightly. This Mr. Bai is too self-conscious, right? What is ¡®that show¡¯? I really don¡¯t know the name of the show that Si Huang participated in, or I still disdain to say it. The tone of this sentence seems to be superior. How could Lei Xu couldn''t hear the attitude that even Yuen could hear. Lei Xu had an unfavorable first impression of Bai Mifeng, but now he did not hide his dislike for him, glanced at Bai Mifeng coldly, and didn''t even intend to speak to him. Bai Mifeng pursed his lips, and a gleam of dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes behind the silver-framed glasses. Yuen was secretly refreshed, and on the face he was still an elite group to introduce the two people, "This is Mr. Lei, one of the guests of the "Infinite Collapse" program. This is Si Huang¡¯s uncle, this time he is here to give Si Huang''s surname is Bai." "Oh. Whom I thought it was." Lei Xu sneered at the back of his head with his hands in his hands. "It turns out that it''s the family whose surname is Bai. You have any kind of uncle for what kind of mother you have. Positive. Now that Si Huanghong is watching, he ran to hug his thighs." A flash of surprise on Yuen''s face, listening to Lei Xu''s words seemed to know Si Huang''s family situation in particular. People who don''t know must think that his relationship with Si Huang is very good. Just like the current Bai Mifeng, the first reaction after hearing Lei Xu''s words was anger. He felt that the other party would say such a thing, and it must have been what Si Huang had said to them, or else how could it be possible for them to humiliate people with their teeth and claws at the first meeting. However, neither Bai Mifeng nor Yuene knew about it. Lei Xu had investigated Si Huang''s information specially, and he knew everything that could be investigated on the surface. He didn''t know how the relationship between Si Huang and the Bai family was, but Bai Qinglan''s fate was enough to make him guess a lot of the truth - with Si Huang''s ability, if he wanted to save Bai Qinglan, the other party would definitely not die. However, they committed suicide in fear of sin, which shows that there must be an unknown grievance between Si Huang and his own mother. This guy can force Si Huang to ignore the life and death of his own mother. This has to hurt people to what extent. ? Lei Xu has made up a lot of brains, so neither he has a good impression of Bai Qinglan or the Bai family, especially Bai Mifeng''s attitude of being superior as soon as they meet, makes him even more annoying. Si Huang has never looked down upon my career in front of me. What qualifications do you old fellow have to look at Lao Tzu with the same eyes as you look at goods? Lei Xu''s own personality is arrogant, and it is obvious that Bai Mifeng can''t be among them. "Mr. Lei pay attention to his own remarks," Bai Mifeng said coldly: "Z State''s sentence is called disaster from the mouth. Seeing that Mr. Lei speaks so well in Chinese, you should understand the meaning of this sentence." He is cold, Lei Xu is colder than him, "Threat me? Ha ha, anyway, it''s offended, it''s better to offend it completely." Even if I was overwhelmed by Si Huang for the past two days, he was beaten by someone and was dangerous. Lei Xu was in a bad mood. The words behind Bai Mifeng were equivalent to the ignition line, and Lei Xu immediately detonated. Yuene saw that Lei Xu had the intention to do something, and immediately stood up and stopped him. Knowing that he was light-hearted, he moved out of Si Huang, "Mr. Bai is the person Si Huang designated to see, and there should be no accident now." "I''m not going to kill him..." Lei Xu blurted out, raising his eyes to look at Yuen, and suddenly realized that Yuen''s words seemed to have something special, "Well, it depends on Si Huang''s face. But it''s better not to mess with me again." After the latter sentence was said, he also gave Bai Mifeng a provocative glance. Bai Mifeng''s face was as sinking as water, and Yu Yu promptly persuaded him, "Mr. Bai, don''t you still want to watch the Sihuanglu program?" Bai Mifeng said, "Hmm." Then he turned around to look magnanimous with Lei Xu. "Wait, I''ll go with you." Lei Xu didn''t know if the guy he met on the show would be chased out, or it would be safer to be with the public. The three of them returned to the small room together. Sister Huan and the others were obviously surprised when they saw Lei Xu, especially when they saw his embarrassed image and the doubts in their hearts came over, but Du Xiaoguang''s reaction was the calmest. Lei Xu was not polite with him, strode to Du Xiaoguang''s front, and reached out his hand to grab Du Xiaoguang''s collar, "What''s the matter with that guy?" With a sound of "crackling", Du Xiaoguang was lifted up by Lei Xu, and the chairs he was sitting on were also turned to the ground. The others froze first, and then stood up and hurriedly shouted: "Calm down! Calm down!" Lei Xu snorted, "I''m very calm now." With his dark golden beast-like eyes, he still stared at Du Xiaoguang. "Ahem, I''m here for you, and I want to ask you what''s wrong." Du Xiaoguang patted Lei Xu''s hand, "Let me down, you don''t feel tired of carrying a hundred kilograms." The black thread of everyone admired Du Xiaoguang''s courage in their hearts. Lei Xu stared at him for two seconds, then let go of Du Xiaoguang and let him take a few steps back after he almost fell, "Who is he?" "You don''t know who came to you, how could I know." Du Xiaoguang was serious. Lei Xu smiled and took a step forward. Du Xiaoguang waved his hands again and again, "Okay, okay, it''s from Tengyue Group." As soon as the four words of Tengyue Group came out, the expressions of everyone present changed. Sister Huan suddenly realized that if it were the Tengyue Group, it was indeed not a behemoth that Du Xiaoguang could prevent and control. Bai Mifeng beside Yuen also showed a surprised look, and then asked aloud: "I don''t know who is in the Tengyue Group who came here?" An unfamiliar voice suddenly appeared in the silent space. Everyone looked at Bai Mifeng and found that it was an unfamiliar face. Seeing him standing beside Yuene, Du Xiaoguang asked, "Who is he?" Yuen explained: "Oh, it''s Si Huang''s uncle, who came from City H. He came here to give Si Huang the detective team." Du Xiaoguang: "I remember, it''s Mr. Bai, the CEO of Bai''s Pharmaceuticals, I''ve seen it on TV before." Bai Mifeng nodded politely. He actually looked down on Du Xiaoguang from the bottom of his heart. As a show director, he was threatened by a small star with his collar in front of so many people. It was really shameful that he didn''t teach others afterwards. However, due to Du Xiaoguang''s sudden change of subject, Bai Mifeng could no longer ask about the people from the Tengyue Group, and only waited for Lei Xu to continue inquiring. It''s just that Lei Xu seemed to see his thoughts, but he was not as good as his intentions. Instead, he went to the small screen and found that Si Huang''s video frame was also black. "What''s the matter with Si Huang?" "His filming ended ahead of schedule." Du Xiaoguang adjusted his collar, pulled up the chair on the floor and sat back again. "People have been picked up, and it''s almost there." "Si Huang''s filming is over, should Xiaoxian and the others also end?" Sister Huan asked quickly. Du Xiaoguang: "Huh? This, because Si Huang finally used all his points and changed a condition." "What do you mean?" Sister Huan was surprised. Du Xiaoguang said to the assistant: "Xiao Wang, turn on the audio of the last scene of Si Huang." The assistant operated the computer obediently, and then everyone saw a picture on his big screen. What is picked up by one hand, the angle of view of the shooting is known to people, and what is picked up by this hand is the camera. Then a face appeared in the picture, without any special lighting effects, a white and clean face in the dark, a careless smile from the blushing lips, and then I saw this mouth open and close¡ª¡ª It turned out that Sister Huan also saw this picture, but there was no sound in this picture at that time, but now they can hear the sound from the audio. "Little guys, I''m going to look for your leopard brother, be careful in Senli, don''t be caught by evil hunters as food~" The gentle tone and smile make the heart feel soothed Warmth. However, the next moment, the ethereal and gentle young elves in the dark night, the corners of their mouths are slightly hooked, and the gentle smile turns into an evil charm. The tone of the next sentence is melodious, "I will use all the points I have obtained to exchange for a pet. Owner¡¯s task. Rescue yourself from the water. The owner suddenly disappears. The little pets will definitely be anxious to find their owner, right?" The picture and words ended here, and the picture turned into darkness, leaving all the brokers who were still in production standing in stunned silence. Du Xiaoguang''s voice sounded, "So the truth is that, Si Huang''s shooting is over, Lexian and the others have to continue recording for another day. And, without knowing that Si Huang has left, hehe!" The last laugh, absolutely I want to praise Si Huang''s behavior. Sister Huan and the others are not in the sky, they can''t find Si Huang to vent and they don''t dare to complain to Si Huang, and then one by one they cast their bitter eyes on Yuene. Since becoming Si Huang''s agent, he has encountered this kind of look the most, so Yuen behaved very calmly. No matter how Sister Ren Huan looked at them, he could maintain the iron-faced expression of an elite fan. Sister Huan knew that it would be useless to look at feathers. Suddenly she remembered something very important and asked Du Xiaoguang nervously, "Then today''s shooting, are the people from "Unlimited Challenges" still there?" "Of course it is." Du Xiaoguang smiled: "And they will know that Si Huang has already left." Sister Huan and so on: "..." I thought that after they came out of the pit, they knew that Si Huang had already left, and accidentally met Lexian and the others who were wandering in the early forest looking for Si Huang. The consequences... Sister Huan and the others couldn''t imagine, Yu Lianyun''s agent couldn''t help but persuade: "Can you..." "No." Du Xiaoguang refused without waiting for him to finish. When everyone was in a different mood, there was a knock on the door outside, accompanied by Si Huang''s particularly recognizable voice. Yuene was already standing by the door, and when he heard the sound, he took the initiative to open the door. When the door opened, the first thing Si Huang saw was Bai Mifeng''s long-lost face, she was stunned, and then laughed, "This is really a surprise." Under the bright light, the smile of the silver-haired youth made people feel the surprise in his heart naturally. The cautiousness in Bai Mifeng''s heart also weakened with this smile. He came suddenly, and it seemed that his nephew did not get the news immediately, so a person''s first reaction was the most true. However, Bai Mifeng obviously forgot that Si Huang is an actor, a top actor. "Hahaha, I called you beforehand, but you happen to be recording the show." Bai Mifeng walked over to give her a hug. Si Huang avoided, "After spending two days in the forest, I haven''t taken a shower and changed clothes." Bai Mifeng didn''t doubt, and stopped going to continue the intimacy, but still said: "What''s the matter, you just pay attention to it." Si Huang smiled shyly. Yuene, who was still amazed at the smiling face of the entry, now feels relieved when he sees Si Huang''s shy big boy-he guessed right, Si Huang has no feelings and resentment towards the Bai family. Because he hasn''t seen Si Huang''s shy appearance in real life for too long, unless he treats Grandma Yu and them, Si Huang has always been precocious and calm. Since he shows this expression to Bai Mifeng, it means that Si Huang is here. Dig a hole for the other party. Not only Yuen, but Lei Xu also laughed with interest, but after looking at the person who met afterwards, the expressions of him and Bai Mifeng changed. "This gentleman..." Bai Mifeng clenched his palms with a proper smile on his face, "If I''m not mistaken, is it President Dou of the Tengyue Group?" Dou Wenqing glanced at him, nodding indifferently. This arrogant attitude did not make Bai Mifeng dissatisfied. His smile was more cordial, but he did not appear to be flattering. He deliberately looked at Si Huang and then continued with a smile: "I have often heard Xiaohuang mention you before, and this is also true. Are you here to find Xiaohuang?" Those who were not clear about the situation of Si Huang''s family were naturally bewildered by Bai Mifeng''s natural performance, but none of the people who knew the truth were exposed. Dou Wenqing also turned his head to look at Si Huang, his eyes seemed to be asking her for confirmation. Bai Mifeng was confident that Si Huang would not be ugly to himself in front of so many people. You must know that his image outside is a filial son. In fact, this is indeed the case. Si Huang''s mouth curled up and said to Du Xiaoguang: "Teacher Du, friends and relatives happened to be here today. Nothing else, I''ll leave?" "Let''s go," Du Xiaoguang wished them to leave earlier, "This recording will take another day. If you are in a hurry, you can go by yourself today." Si Huang thanked him, and then said to Bai Mifeng: "Let''s go to talk elsewhere." "Okay." Bai Mifeng readily agreed, like a kind elder, and took the initiative to greet Dou Wenqing, "Together with President Dou?" Dou Wenqing nodded. A few people went out together, Lei Xu hesitated for a few seconds before following, "There is still me!" Bai Mifeng didn''t like this person. Seeing that Si Huang didn''t stop him, but didn''t show much kindness to Lei Xu, he was even more sure that Lei Xu''s status was not high. The five people gathered in a residential hotel arranged by the crew. Someone also prepared meals at this time. Taking advantage of the cooking time of the master, Si Huang said that he would take a shower and change his clothes before coming over. Bai Mifeng stopped her with his eyes and looked at Dou Wenqing a few more times, meaning that her behavior was too rude, and it would be bad if Dou Wenqing felt that she was being neglected. However, Si Huang pretended not to see, and left after greeting. What surprised Bai Mifeng was that Dou Wenqing did not respond, was not angry and had no intention of leaving. This made Bai Mifeng realize that the relationship between this young President Dou and Si Huang is better than he thought. It is not just a relationship between upper and lower classes, but maybe a real friend. This is great for Bai Mifeng. He felt that the time he chose today was too right. He originally chose to come here when Si Huang recorded the show, just to make Si Huang worry about his own image. Don''t dare to play tricks in front of people in the circle if there is any accident. Who would have thought that not only did he succeed in showing his face in front of people in his circle, but he also happened to meet Dou Wenqing, which made him think that the success rate of that matter was a little higher. "When did Mr. Dou and Xiaohuang meet?" When Si Huang was not there, Bai Mifeng didn''t forget that he was close to Dou Wenqing. Dou Wenqing said: "Doesn''t he often mention me in front of you?" It means that since I often mention it, how can I not know this kind of thing? Bai Mifeng''s smile froze, and he heard the sound of water spraying from the side. He turned his head and saw Lei Xu smiled sarcastically, and his expression was even worse. Because of this bad opening, Bai Mifeng fell silent when he could not find a suitable topic. Yuene, who is usually good at socializing, did not speak to reconcile himself. He felt that he should not participate in this matter. Si Huang would definitely have his own plan. . As for Lei Li and Dou Wenqing, there is nothing to say. This caused a strange silence in a room, but everyone didn¡¯t leave, and the expressions were quite comfortable, so that the people who came to serve the food looked baffled. When they left, the heart said: Not only will the city be over, but also the people. strange! Si Huang, who came back after simply freshening up and changing clothes, also found it weird. She seemed to sit in her seat without realizing it, and put the red wine from the room on the table, "Are the dishes ready? Don¡¯t eat?" "We''re all here, just waiting for you. You can see who is not just coming back, you are very squeamish, and you have to take a bath and change your clothes." Bai Mifeng taught her kindly. Si Huang raised his eyebrows and said, "I will teach me from the meeting. It seems that for the first drink, my uncle and I must come first." Yuen took the wine bottle, poured her a glass, and then got up to pour Bai Mifeng. Bai Mifeng seemed particularly comfortable, not to mention that Yuene poured wine for him, even if Si Huang poured it for him himself, he thought it should be. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ When Liang Liang was hunted down in the game... Your Majesty and Concubine Dou are playing Double Dragon Fight. When Liang Liang was hunted down in the game... Your Majesty and Concubine Dou had a picnic to watch the moon. When Liangliang is practicing his skills in the game... Your Majesty and Dou Fei reached an agreement. When Liangliang was thinking about picking up his wife tomorrow... Your Majesty and Concubine Dou had a meal to see relatives. When it¡¯s cool...(¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß Liangliang: Wipe! Master quit! v2 Chapter 224： Playing with dead scum (note the digression) After a glass of wine, Bai Mifeng felt that he had made enough face, and the chat box was opened. There is an unwritten tradition in State Z. The happy and the unhappy, the good or the bad, can be solved at the dinner table. Because Si Huang was present, Bai Mifeng used her relationship to mainly talk to her, occasionally involving Dou Wenqing. Although Dou Wenqing did not respond much, at least there was a response, making Bai Mifeng more certain that the relationship between Dou Wenqing and Si Huang was far better than he thought. After drinking a glass of wine, talking about recent events from the length of the family, Bai Mifeng once again mentioned that Si Huang would return to H City to live in the Bai family during the summer vacation. The old man missed him very much. If he remembered correctly, the Celebrity Biography magazine mentioned that Dou Wenqing was a filial son, so in front of Dou Wenqing, Si Huang might have a different answer from the last time he mentioned it on the phone. It''s just that Bai Mifeng''s wishful thinking was wrong. Si Huang''s answer was that something happened during the summer vacation. After seeing the red wine she brought on the table was finished, he asked the serving chef to get a bottle of white wine from the village. "Brother knows the goods, the wines here are all made by our own people. The taste is just high, and I am afraid that you drink too much." The master smiled. Si Huang said: "It''s okay, take it, I''m happy today, it''s okay to drink high." After hearing her say that, the master went to take it. Of course, Bai Mifeng was ashamed to say that he could not do it. Besides, Si Huang¡¯s move actually fits his mind, saying that men¡¯s friendships are all drunk at the wine table. At the same table with Dou Wenqing, he felt that young people drank too much, but it was more convenient for him to talk about the latter. As a result, the wine came. Si Huang mentioned that everyone was playing dice. Dou Wenqing had no objection. Of course, Bai Mifeng did not refuse. As a result, Bai Mifeng drank all the white cups he brought. Bai Mifeng doesn''t look good when he drinks, and the wine is good. On the surface, he really doesn''t see any problems. He made an excuse to go to the bathroom, and Si Huang suddenly laughed, "Uncle walk slowly, do you know where the bathroom is?...I''ll go with you." Then she stood up. Bai Mifeng drank too much, his brain was not as good as usual, but he spoke clearly, "Hahaha, good." The two left the dining table together, and Si Huang led the way and walked in front. Bai Mifeng followed behind, saying that Si Huang was ignorant, and he didn''t know how to hold him when he drank too much. There are only public toilets in the rural villages, which are divided into men''s and women''s toilets. Because it is a farm hotel, the decoration is pretty good, at least the lights are bright, so you don''t need to panic in the dark. There was no one else in the toilet at this time. Si Huang watched Bai Mifeng enter and stood by the door, his eyes gloomy and unclear on his back. After Bai Mifeng solved his physical problems, after washing his hands dry, he took out a box of medicine from his pocket and picked out a white one and put it in his mouth. However, a hand suddenly squeezed his wrist and prevented him from taking the medicine. "Uncle, what''s this?" Bai Mifeng moved, unable to break free from Si Huang''s hand, and explained: "This is a sober medicine. I usually put it on my body just in case." "It''s not kind to drink alcohol with us, it''s not kind." Si Huang took down the medicine box in his hand. Bai Mifeng wanted to stop it, but found that his nephew looked tall and thin, but his hands were very strong. He took the medicine box away and couldn''t even struggle for a while. "Little Huang, don''t mess around!" There are not only sober medicines, but also other emergency medicines, all of which are specially produced by Bai''s Pharmaceutical. Even if Si Huang is taken by a child, he still thinks cautiously. Want to come back. Si Huang spoke at the door, and Bai Mifeng turned his head to look, and found that Dou Wenqing was standing at the door without knowing when. "Haha, President Dou, you are here too." Bai Mifeng converged to the harshness that had just been to Si Huang alone. Dou Wenqing glanced at the environment in the toilet, and heard Si Huang say, "I''ll go out first." When Dou Er Shao wanted to solve his physiological problems, he didn''t like people watching. "No." Dou Wenqing said coldly, stepping in. He was indifferent and calm, and untied after choosing a position. Si Huang didn''t watch people''s interest in solving it either. Even if Dou Wenqing said he didn''t mind, he still let go of Bai Mifeng''s hand, turned and walked outside. She stopped not far from the door, took out the medicine in the Bai Mifeng small box, and examined it. There were 9 blocks in the small box, and each block contained a different pill. Before seeing the sober medicine taken by Bai Mifeng, she knew that she also had it on her body in her previous life, and it was a good thing for diplomatic entertainment. As for other medicines, she could recognize it differently. It didn''t take her long before she noticed that Bai Mifeng and Dou Wenqing came out of the toilet one after another. Although Dou Wenqing''s face could not see the change in expression, Si Huang still felt that this person was in an unhappy mood, and thought unkindly, not knowing what Bai Mifeng did to provoke Dou Wenqing, but only by a middle-aged man. Staring at the toilet is already unpleasant enough. Si Huang''s eyes were bent, and he met Dou Wenqing''s gaze. The two exchanged eyes for two seconds, and Dou Wenqing had already walked up to her, "Show me the medicine." "Huh?" Si Huang thought for a while and handed him the box. Dou Wenqing casually took a medicine and threw it into his mouth. Si Huang saw his pupils tighten, and it was too late to grasp his hand. Dou Wenqing''s icy gaze swept across the hand where Si Huang grabbed his arm like a knife, and then his eyes softened a little bit imperceptibly, and his mood was rare and happy. "No problem," Dou Wenqing said. Before he finished speaking, Si Huang had already let go of his hand. She was annoyed by her overreaction, and wanted to take Dou Wenqing''s caution, if she had nothing to rely on, how could she take medicine casually. Dou Wenqing''s behavior of not talking about taking medicine indiscriminately not only stimulated Si Huang, but also Bai Mifeng, but his reaction was not as fast as Si Huang. "Wenqing, which medicine are you taking?" Bai Mifeng walked over and asked nervously. When Si Huang heard the name "Wen Qing", he didn''t know what happened to them in the toilet in just a few minutes, but the relationship rose from "Mr Dou" to "Wen Qing". Dou Wenqing''s tone still didn''t fluctuate, "Anyway, it''s a medicine for awakening." He lowered his eyes to Bai Mifeng, "Is it?" "Yes, yes..." Bai Mifeng nodded and smiled calmly: "Of course it is." Dou Wenqing glanced at Si Huang and then said, "I agree to your business. Go get the contract." "So fast?" Bai Mifeng didn''t miss his behavior in watching Si Huang, thinking that this time he really borrowed Si Huang''s style. Dou Wenqing stepped forward and left, "It''s up to you." This cold phrase "as you" definitely does not mean when you get the contract, but it means that the store will disappear after the village. This indifferent attitude made Bai Mifeng, who had already drunk too much and had a bad mind, feel even more that the other party agreed to his cooperation not for any benefit, but to give Si Huang a face. Bai Mifeng took a deep look at Si Huang, thinking that whether it was him or the old man, he still underestimated Si Huang''s value. "The contract has been drawn up a long time ago, Wenqing, go to the house and wait." He said as he walked to his residence. Si Huang can be sure that Bai Mifeng really drank too much, otherwise he would never say such things as''the contract has been drawn up long ago. Everything is planned. When Bai Mifeng''s figure disappeared in front of the two of them, Si Huang put his hands in his pockets and lightly kicked the grass on the ground, knocking over a piece of turf. "Obviously I hate it, why invite people to dinner?" Dou Wenqing asked. Si Huang didn''t deny it, and he was not surprised that he could see, "There is a kind of meal called decapitation meal, and temporary punishment meal." As he raised his head, a pair of clear and condensed eyes forced Dou Wenqing, "What about you? Why cooperate with him. " Dou Wenqing fell silent, not thinking about whether to answer Si Huang¡¯s question, but suddenly realized that he was being coaxed very badly by the man in front of him, maybe it shouldn¡¯t be said to be coaxing... He knew that Si Huang was not harmless. The boy, but he liked the special way he faced him, so he naturally ignored his sharp and dangerous side. Now that the hypocrisy is broken, the youth who no longer pretends have grown to the point where they dare to radiate hostility in front of them, "You used to pretend?" "What?" Si Huang was inexplicably, is the question too leap? Dou Wenqing pursed his lips. He remembered that when he first saw Si Huang, he asked him if he was pretending. In fact, he knew well in his heart, but he was the only person in this world who could pretend to be so real. Si Huang wondered inexplicably what Dou Wenqing meant, and finally heard that Dou Wenqing brought the topic back to the topic, "This medicine has a problem, and it has the same ingredients as the last time in the dream." "How do you know?" Si Huang turned a lot of thoughts. Dou Wenqing glanced at her, "I will remember all the medicines I have used or taken." This kind of special ability has nothing to do with normal people. Si Huang naturally thought of the special blood, but he didn''t expect Dou Wenqing to say his ability like this. "So, you think Bai''s Pharmaceutical Industry may be involved in that mysterious organization..." Si Huang analyzed, and memories of previous lives to the Bai Family continued to appear in his mind, and suddenly found that the Bai Family was indeed not right. Normally, Bai''s Pharmaceutical Industry is a It''s not a small company, but it can''t be compared with the giants in the capital, but the people of the Bai family have high self-esteem and ambitions, and they have a deep connection with foreign countries. in case¡­¡­ If Bai''s Pharmaceutical Industry is really involved in the mysterious organization, does it mean that in the later period, they actually also know the special bloodline. Then, the memory of her disappearance and her final fate are also related to Bai''s Pharmaceutical. Lines intersected in Si Huang¡¯s mind, and then she was shocked to find that although the person who had been in control of her was Si Zhihan and his son, the participation of Baijia was indispensable, and she was beaten to make her obedient and used to treat her injuries afterwards. It was Bai''s medicine, and when she got depression, she still used Bai''s medicine, and she used Bai''s medicine for socializing, so she didn''t have any good feelings for Bai''s family. Thinking about it now, I''m afraid Si Zhihan and his son are just the white pawns, so whose **** is the Bai clan? "Regardless of whether it is involved or not, you will never let them go." Dou Wenqing stated the fact without ups and downs. He saw the changing emotions of the young people around him and realized that Si Huang was more grievances against the Bai family than he thought. After hearing his words, Si Huang''s thoughts converged, raising his head and suddenly showing Dou Wenqing a bright smile silently. It was Dou Wenqing who saw the momentary transition from gloomy to bright with his own eyes. The demon lowered his head and lifted his eyes to dissipate the haze. With clear eyes like angels, the innocent smile appeared before him, and he couldn''t help being astonished. Si Huang said, "Do one thing for me." Dou Wenqing: "...good." After the conversation between the two was finished, Dou Wenqing''s face turned black, and his eyes turned into a thousand swords. On the other hand, Si Huang smiled more brilliantly, that brilliantness is the purity that can instantly reach the depths of people''s hearts, as if there is no darkness in this world, there is a feeling of being too beautiful but more fragile and fragile, making people want to destroy Can''t wait to give any impulse to keep this beauty. "It''s not difficult. Help me investigate Bai''s Pharmaceuticals. It''s best to uproot them." Dou Wenqing sneered, "You don''t need to say this." Si Huang: "I will also help. As a related person, my identity is more useful. Relatively, I want all the results of the investigation." "Why?" Dou Wenqing didn''t realize that there was no reason for his anger and no reason to go. Si Huang said: "Military merit." Believe you are an idiot! Dou Wenqing''s voice was colder than usual, "Help you, what good can I do." Si Huang reminded, "You have agreed." Dou Wenqing raised his head, "Is there?" After saying this, Dou Wenqing looked at Si Huang for a few seconds, as if waiting for him to come up with a reward that satisfies him. Don''t blame him for not agreeing, turning around and raising his steps to leave. Si Huang sighed slightly behind him, Dou Wenqing felt his back being touched lightly, and the light strength made people almost think it was an illusion, but he felt it real again, and there was an inexplicable numbness in his heart. He turned his head and looked back, and then heard Si Huang say: "Stretch out your hand." Dou Wenqing stretched out his palm to see what the silver-haired youth in front of him could offer to make his heart move. A white hand, clenched into a fist, not too petite, just like this, it gently knocked into Dou Wenqing''s palm. "Promise me." The silver-haired young man smiled faintly, and there was a trace of longing in his wide-open eyes. Dou Wenqing''s heart twitched fiercely. "Ok." He tightened his palm, but didn''t hold the cat''s paw... Oh, no, human hand. A sly and arrogant cat, a thief and elegant person, after achieving his goal, he shook his face and disagreed, and walked away with a smile. Dou Wenqing looked at Xinchang''s back. For the first time in his life, he had self-doubt. Is it a blessing or a curse to be entangled with this kind of evil spirit? Where he couldn''t see, the smile on Si Huang''s face had disappeared completely, and the tyrannical mood in Qingming''s eyes flickered. Because of unexpected circumstances, she couldn''t solve Bai Mifeng as planned in the first time, but it''s okay to vent her breath. Si Huang figured it out, there was no need to hold back the anger at the enemy, it was really foolish to be mad at the other party. She paused, looked back at the man who was still standing not far away in the dark, and suddenly smiled: "Is it a pretense? This question actually has to be asked yourself." Although it was far away, Dou Wenqing''s expression was not obvious, Si Huang continued to walk his own way happily, and no longer stopped. The set of dealing with Dou Wenqing has been integrated into her soul, and even she herself can''t tell the truth from the false, it''s not a disguise. However, even if she said it was pretending, Dou Wenqing still took one set. What''s the difference, so the key here is Dou Wenqing himself. If Dou Wenqing truly believes that Si Huang is a disguise, he will not be unpreparedly and continuously affected, so he subconsciously feels that Si Huang¡¯s attitude towards him is true, or that he subconsciously is willing to believe it. Si Huang''s attitude towards him is true. People are so strange that they will choose another answer when they tell themselves one answer rationally. Dou Wenqing thought of scenes and scenes, and finally fixed the scene where Si Huang had just turned around. The silver-haired young man turned his head with his hands in his pockets, casually turned around, smiled beautifully but was obviously a little bit ill-intentioned, and looked extremely chic. The original pure and harmless image gradually became fuller, but it didn''t make him disgusted. He still felt that this person was comfortable and pleasing to the eye. In fact, this is not bad, at least he doesn''t have to worry about the too harmless little things being too fragile, and he will be killed by excess curiosity where he can''t see it. * Si Huang and Dou Wenqing returned to the dining room one after another. Lei Xu watched their eyes without concealing their inquiry, and it didn''t take long for Bai Mifeng to come. Under the witness of Si Huang, Dou Wenqing signed his name after reading the contract brought by Bai Mifeng. Bai Mifeng was obviously very happy, and after a few more drinks, everyone left the scene and went back to their rooms. "Si Huang, wait." Lei Xu called Si Huang. "I''ll talk about the industry tomorrow." Lei Xu clearly noticed the impatience of Si Huang''s tone, and his dark golden eyes narrowed slightly, "I think your uncle is upset, don''t you mind if I deal with my personal emotions?" Si Huang paused and looked back at Lei Xu, "Come on." Lei Xu was startled by the weird evil smile, and then he understood something. First he was surprised and then laughed evilly. yo~ It feels very interesting! The Bai Mifeng people who left early walked back in a sway. It was close to the early morning, there were no people on the road and the lights were not too bright. He said that he didn''t drink too much and that he could go back by himself, but it was a kind words. Who knew that Si Huang hadn''t come to send him off? This made Bai Mifeng a little unhappy, but thinking of the negotiated contract, this is not the case. Happiness will fade. After stopping halfway, Bai Mifeng lifted his glasses and glanced forward. After recognizing the direction, he was about to continue to raise his steps. A huge force suddenly came from the back of his head. ßË¡ª¡ª Before Bai Mifeng made a scream, his forehead hit the wall and he passed out. Lei Xu stared slightly. He didn''t expect Si Huang to be so resolute and smashing the wall when he grabbed someone, without any hesitation. How could this be the guy who was still in front of others with a shy nephew who was talking and laughing at the dinner table, clearly a fierce god! A thought came to him, and Lei Xu saw that the silver-haired young man carrying the collar of the middle-aged man on the other end hooked his mouth like a trash. Lei Xu''s face twitched, "I didn''t expect you to do it so quickly...what''s so funny about being fainted." "Who said you can''t play." Si Huang said with a smile. Lei Xu looked at this evil and awe-inspiring guy, and felt that he didn''t know enough about him! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Blessed are the cute girls, the girls who love your majesty, and the girls who love water! The gold medal writer Shui Qianche on the 520 novel website will publish his masterpiece "Rebirth of the National Male God" soon. Group purchase is now available for users who like Shui Qianche and "Rebirth of the National Male God". [Explain a point beforehand, don¡¯t add a group buying group to the sister papers of the genuine group, just go directly to the genuine group, the group buying group is dedicated to the sisters who want to buy books without the genuine group, the group number is: 181052815] The currently published set of "National Male God" has a total of 3 volumes, and the group purchase price is about 55 yuan (including postage, except for some areas). At present, there is no official pricing. 1 set is purchased, and the number of group purchases is unlimited. More important thing! Participate in this group purchase with an exclusive signature! And if you buy a certain amount, there will be surroundings! Specifically, explain in the group that the limited number of words in the off-topic is not enough to write, and A Shui is also waiting for the girls in the group~ Disclaimer: The surrounding is absolutely exclusive, no sales! (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡« v2 Chapter 225： Meet (one more) As the sky gradually lighted up, people in the village all got up early. Si Huang saw people coming and going as soon as he got up, but most people showed a kind or shy smile when they saw her, and were not embarrassed to take the initiative to get close. It''s not that they have never seen beautiful people. There are TVs to watch in the country, but they have never seen such a beautiful real person like Si Huang. That looks and temperament is just one word, Jun! He was so handsome that the girl could be shy, and Han Zhi was embarrassed to speak loudly in front of him. On the contrary, Si Huang naturally smiled at the people passing by as a greeting. When he went to the breakfast place, he saw that it was not only Yuen and the others, but Du Xiaoguang and the rest of the crew were also eating. Si Huang sat at Du Xiaoguang''s table and saw that Du Xiaoguang ate a lot, knowing that he was anxious to personally observe Le Xian and their subsequent shooting, and did not rush to use his share. In the eyes of others, the two are in sharp contrast, one is pleasing to the eye, and the other... it is appetizing! Obviously Du Xiaoguang ate it first, but Si Huang finished it before him, sitting and waiting quietly. After Du Xiaoguang finished eating, Si Huang said, "I will return the costumes and props, and then leave first." Du Xiaoguang nodded, "Okay! Would you like to borrow your car?" Si Huang laughed, "Bull cart? Forget it, I would be very grateful if Teacher Du could take me a ride by helicopter." "I don''t see the sincerity of gratitude at all." Du Xiaoguang hummed. Si Huang smiled and said hello to the others, and walked away in the farewell of everyone. Suddenly I heard Du Xiaoguang''s shout in the middle of the way, "Wait, you are not really curious what is the reward for winning the first place in the second period?" "My points are all used up, it''s not mine, I don''t need to be curious." Si Huang walked out without looking back. Du Xiaoguang didn''t let her go, "Actually, it was my affectionate kiss! Brat, it was your loss if you didn''t get it." "Puff." Si Huang mourned for the unknown first place. She smiled heartily. The female staff who watched her leave were reluctant to leave their eyes. The male staff around him despised: "Hey! People are gone. , I haven''t taken back the eyeballs yet." "You have to control! You are jealous of your majesty''s charm!" "Yes, yes! I am jealous of Si Huang, and I am so jealous, but I also know that I cannot be jealous." "Just know!" Si Huang didn¡¯t know about the interaction between the male and female employees behind him. It didn¡¯t take long before he walked out of the crew¡¯s dining room and saw that Yuene was already waiting there. When Si Huang came over, he said, "I borrowed three motorcycles." "Yeah." Si Huang had been mentally prepared for a long time, so that this kind of road could go on a small motorcycle. It was just that Chai Liang, who was looking for him, broke the plan to ride down the mountain by himself. "The second master, please go with him." Si Huang hadn''t spoken yet, and another person chased after him. It was Du Xiaoguang''s assistant, who had the same intention as Chai Liang, who was to let Si Huang go down the mountain by helicopter. When Chai Liang heard that there was no reason to let Si Huang go, he did not dare to face the rejected second young master, "Si young man..." A big man put on a pitiful expression and looked at you with eager eyes, Si Huang couldn''t laugh or cry. Originally, a helicopter couldn''t take all of her people, but since someone sent a better car, she didn''t sit for nothing. But seeing what Chai Liang looked like, she let Yu Yu and Assistant Guo Nai and Du Xiaoguang''s assistant go, and she left with Chai Liang. On the way, Chai Liang gratefully looked at Si Huang, "Si Shao is really a good person." Si Huang, who was issued a good person card, looked at him with a smile, "You didn''t say that at the beginning." Chai Liang, who had been turned over the old account, laughed and said nothing. At that time, no one could think of a boy who was underage and came out of a small place. What can he do? After Si Huang got on the helicopter, he saw Dou Wenqing already inside, and his cold look made people feel that his invitation was just a polite move. This kind of unenthusiastic and natural attitude made Si Huang also comfortable, without unnecessary coping. When the helicopter got up and the sky gradually balanced, Dou Wenqing suddenly broke the silence, "What did you do yesterday?" "Huh? Sleep." Si Huang was looking out the window, and he responded perfunctorily after a pause. Dou Wenqing didn''t ask any more, his gaze fell on the faint smile on the corner of the silver-haired young man''s mouth. Not long after they left, Bai Mifeng was discovered by the villagers in the pigpen, which can also be said to be onlookers by the villagers. Bai Mifeng woke up amidst the noise and shaking. When he woke up, he felt pain all over his body. His eyes seemed to be swollen and he couldn''t open himself. He saw an unfamiliar and simple face in the dim light. "Mister? Mister? Are you okay? How much are you drinking!" The honest man shouted loudly to Bai Mifeng. Bai Mifeng gradually recovered his sanity, wrinkled and did not push the man away, but when he was about to stand up, he froze in place. He looked at his body in disbelief, wearing a piece of underpants all over his body, and the stench penetrated from his body into his nose, instantly turning Bai Mifeng''s face into a palette as wonderful. "...What is going on here?" Every word seemed to be squeezed out between the teeth. The man who woke him up said embarrassedly: "I think it''s your husband who drank too much, so..." "Shit!" Bai Mifeng has never suffered this kind of crime in his life, and his steady external image has collapsed. Does he know what it is like to drink too much? As a doctor, would he fail to see that the bruise on his body was beaten by someone? The tingling from his forehead also told him that he had definitely received a heavy blow! The man''s face changed after being scolded by him, and he said patiently: "Sir, come out quickly, we have to feed the pigs." This sentence even irritated Bai Mifeng. He looked around and found that he was not talking in the pigpen. The stench on his body was clearly a pig. feces. With a nausea, Bai Mifeng turned his throat straight, making Bai Mifeng nearly come out, "Get my clothes." The man was inexplicable, his eyes fell into the trough feeding the pigs. Bai Mifeng followed his gaze, his teeth almost snapped, looking at the expressions of the guys and theirs, he clearly didn''t want to help him. Thinking of the things in the clothes, Bai Mifeng had to endure the nausea, and walked over to search the clothes. Fortunately, there is not much water in the trough, the mobile phones and documents in the clothes are there, and they are not damaged, except for the wallet. But compared to the first two, the latter is the least important to him. Enduring the soreness all over, Bai Mifeng called Si Huang. Si Huang, who was already in the helicopter, felt the phone vibrate, took it out and saw the caller''s note, and connected it without hesitation. "Hey?" "where are you?" Hearing Bai Mifeng''s suppressed voice over there, Si Huang laughed, but his voice remained natural and casual, "On the way down the mountain." "You''re gone!?" Bai Mifeng was startled, and conspiracy theories naturally appeared in his mind, and said suspiciously, "Why don''t you wait for me?" "Uncle didn''t leave first?" Si Huang was even more surprised than him. "I wonder if there is something urgent, so I sent a message and left first." "Information..." Where did Bai Mifeng send any information. "What''s wrong?" Si Huang asked. Bai Mifeng opened his mouth. Now his situation is really hard to tell, especially since Si Huang has already left, it is useless to say more. He had suspicions in his heart, but there was no evidence. He only remembered that he drank and walked yesterday, and then... was attacked from behind! Bai Mifeng tried hard to remember who the attacker was, because the other party came silently, grabbing the back of his head and banging his forehead against the wall, his vision went black. "Uncle?" Si Huang''s voice came again, awakening Bai Mifeng''s thoughts. The slightest concern in the other''s words could not be hidden, and then another face appeared in Bai Mifeng''s mind, his nose and swollen nose could not stop it. Cool, handsome and deep mixed-race facial features, dark golden eyes do not look like a peaceful person. Bai Mifeng suspected that the person who attacked him was the young man named Lei more than he suspected Si Huang. "It''s okay, it''s just that I drank too much and my mind is a little unconscious." Bai Mifeng decided to conceal this matter first, and he was embarrassed if he told Si Huang too much, "That''s it, nothing else." Si Huang responded with a good voice, hung up the phone without asking more questions, and then laughed with his hand on his chin. He laughed happily when he thought of Bai Mifeng''s awful situation when he woke up, but his eyes were filled with mockery. This is another look that Dou Wenqing has never seen before. The cold and mechanical man''s eyes are not fluctuating, but he looks attentively and does not know what he is thinking. Si Huang, who was making fun of Bai Mifeng at this time, didn''t expect that the current world report would come so soon, or that she didn''t expect to change her soon. When the helicopter was approaching the place where the nanny car was temporarily placed, Si Huang''s cell phone rang again, and the call was from Ren Yuen. Si Huang picked it up without thinking about anything, "Get out of the car, I''ll be there soon." On the side of Yuene, where the helicopter landed first, his expression was calm, but his forehead was sweating, and he calmly said to the phone: "That... Mr. Qin is also here." "Huh?" Si Huang was stunned for half a second, and then without Yuen, she had seen Qin Fan''s figure on the ground from the window. The tall man is leaning on the side of the off-road vehicle, his finger is holding an unlit cigarette, and doing nothing is exuding a force that makes people notice and can¡¯t leave his sight. If someone takes a picture of him, he Can be comparable to international supermodels. Probably hearing the sound of the propeller, the man raised his head. The handsome dullness has no dead spots in the sun. The smile on the corner of his mouth makes his cold facial features suddenly become confusing, and abstinence turns into sexy. But soon his smile was cold at the corner of his mouth, and a Chuanzi slowly bulged up from the brow peak, and his aura burst out to make the back of Yuen who was calling next to him stand up a piece of hair. Qin Fan reached out and took the phone next to Yuen''s ear, "Si Huang." The mood of Si Huang in the helicopter fluctuated inexplicably. Although she was sure that she had nothing to do with Dou Wenqing, Qin Fan''s reaction was so violent that she had a strange feeling of being caught and raped in bed. Si Huang was dumb, Dou Wenqing next to him suddenly said, "Why don''t you just send you back to the city?" His cold voice did not fluctuate, but he spoke at this moment, making Si Huang feel that the other party must be deliberate, and then she heard Qin Fan''s breathing that became heavy in an instant. "Give the call to that white-eyed wolf!" Si Huang didn''t give it, and said to Dou Wenqing, "Go down." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Yesterday, there was a bug in the chapter that made a mistake. Your Majesty attacked from behind. He grabbed Zhabai¡¯s hair and hit the wall directly. Zhabai couldn¡¯t see people, so he hit his forehead and hit the back of the head by mistake. Now go back and modify_(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_. In addition, the relatives of the group purchase group, I hope that they really want to buy to participate in this group purchase and join the group 181052815, because the administrators are very busy at work and school, and it is inconvenient to answer too many other questions. I hope everyone understands and cooperates with the group purchase group. Operation, the group purchase form is downloaded in the group file, what is it! v2 Chapter 226： Give me a reason not to beat you (two more) The helicopter descended to the ground. Qin Fan had already walked to the door, holding the arm of Si Huang who had just walked out, and staring fiercely at Dou Wenqing inside, "Can''t remember what the Lord said?" Dou Wenqing raised his chin, showing a noble and glamorous fan, without even giving Qin Fan a word. This attitude is not right for Yuen, let alone Qin Fan. Si Huang shook Qin Fan''s hand back, "Why don''t you make a call when you come?" "I''m afraid that I won''t see you and this white-eyed wolf after I made the phone call." Qin Fan said coldly. These words made Si Huang frowned, and thought that Qin Fan was too jealous and funny, "You want more..." "Crazy Qin, keep your mouth clean." Dou Er Shao''s words happened to sound, overwriting Si Huang''s words. He glanced sideways at the off-road vehicle Qin Fan had driven, mocking in a cold tone, "Just drive this tattered thing to pick up people?" Si Huang glanced at him and found that Dou Wenqing today is sharper than before, and there are signs of deliberately provoking Qin Fan''s anger. Qin Fan''s eyes were so dark that he suddenly drew a gun from the waist of his pants and shot it at the helicopter''s propeller. With a "bang", Yuen and Guo Nai were scared to death. Although it has long been heard that the security personnel of Fenghuang Entertainment were soldiers before, and they still carry the discipline and aura of a soldier, but they are not comparable to Qin Fan, especially when they shoot¡ªthis is a real gun. what! How did they know that if it weren''t for them, Qin Fan didn''t want to use a gun, but wanted to directly use the * power to smash it to vent his dissatisfaction. Qin Fan was able to hit the place very accurately, making it impossible for the helicopter to move. As soon as the gun was collected, the perpetrators were indifferent and sneered at Dou Wenqing, "Who is the tattered thing?" Dou Wenqing curled the corner of his mouth a few degrees, his eyes turned into a knife and scratched Qin Fan, "Riffraff." Qin Fan: "Better than your mother." After saying this, the place where the two of them made eye contact was the invisible sky, thunder and fire. They thought they would fight, but who wanted Qin Fan to turn Si Huang around and walk on the off-road vehicle. In the back, Dou Wenqing kept turning the knife in his hand, making Chai Liang feel that he would throw it out at any time. However, seeing Ye Qin''s off-road vehicle drove away, the second master''s knife was not thrown out either. The off-road vehicle soon disappeared, and the atmosphere in this area was inexplicably weird. Yuene has not recovered from the cold sweat on his neck and back. He feels fresh and timid. He is in a subtle mood because he does not want to fight with officials. My husband¡¯s family has a lot of business, but he can¡¯t beat Mr. Qin who can play guns and not break the law. It''s just that these two people will also quarrel like ordinary people, which is so fresh. After a few minutes, Chai Liang on the helicopter had the courage to ask Dou Wenqing: "Second Young Master, should I call another helicopter or drive?" "Drive." Dou Wenqing played the knife slowly, looking outside without a target. Chai Liang was surprised, and carefully observed Dou Wenqing''s expression and the movements in his hands, which was particularly surprising. ¡­Weird, the second master doesn¡¯t seem to be in a bad mood, she looks good? On the other side, Si Huang sat in the passenger seat and watched Qin Fan drive the off-road vehicle so fast. If it weren¡¯t for the man¡¯s good car skills, the off-road vehicle was obviously specially modified, so that it might be overturned when driving. "Careful?" Si Huang, who had fastened his seat belt, grasped the handle of the car with one hand, stabilized his moving body, and asked the silent man. Qin Fan did not speak, and Si Huang smiled half-truth and half-truth: "What should I do? Just stay with other men for a while, if you can''t stand it, the future will be very difficult." The body bumped down violently, and Si Huang was unprepared, and his body bumped up, almost hitting the roof of the car with his head. She saw that the car had left the normal dirt road and was driven by Qin Fan into the woods on the side of the road. Fortunately, there were some sparse trees on the periphery, which did not hinder the off-road vehicle from moving forward. Suddenly encountering this situation, Si Huang naturally thought it was Qin Fan¡¯s silent protest against her words. His anger rose and the smile on his lips cooled down, ¡°Qin Fan! I said no about Feng Manzhu last time. If you like cold violence, please tell me directly if you are dissatisfied with it, don''t punish the moth! The off-road vehicle braked sharply and stopped in the woods. There were no trees around, and it was already a long distance away from the dirt road. "What are you dissatisfied with?" Qin Fan threw away the steering wheel, unfastened his seat belt, and half of his body reached Si Huang''s side. Si Huang sneered, "You also know that you are a man. If you are jealous, you are jealous, and you are afraid to say it? You jumped into a pit dug by others, and you want to get angry at me?" He said he was ready to unlock and open the door and get off. Wait for you to calm down and talk." She didn''t want to make a pointless fight here. A big hand pressed her hand and held it tightly. In the blink of an eye, the man stepped over the obstacle in the middle, knelt on one knee in her seat, and bent over in front of her. Si Huang was startled, and then fell backwards. It turned out that the man adjusted her seat silently, and the back of the car seat fell flat. "Master is jealous, that''s right! Master is jealous." Qin Fan''s voice rang out from the car, and in the sealed space, his voice was more magnetic with a subwoofer. "He knew that the white-eyed wolf deliberately agitated him, but he was still jealous. What''s wrong?" Si Huang was stunned, how could he expect to hear such...dominant to naive words from Qin Fan''s mouth. The flames that had risen before quietly subsided, and even couldn''t help but want to laugh. As a result, before she laughed, the man above pressed down, and the strong and strong man of nearly 1.9 meters pressed down, and the seat squeaked. "He treats him as a fool and wants to make me angry and quarrel with you, and anger you away." Qin Fan stared at her and said, the influence of the whole person completely enveloped Si Huang, and a flash of disdain flashed in his dark and dark eyes. "Heh, I didn''t expect you to be able to see this." Si Huang wanted to show surprise and tease the self-proclaimed man, but the smile on his mouth couldn''t hold back. However, she didn''t succeed in teasing people, and she squinted her eyes from the bottom to the top of the man''s heart. Qin Fan reached out to hold Si Huang''s chin and lowered his head to lick her lips. At first, it was quite calm, but the more vigorously stimulated as he went to the back, he gave Si Huang the illusion that a man was obsessed with him. After a dazzling effort, Si Huang felt a chill underneath, and was forced back by the man when he was about to get up. He didn''t even say hello, and took her pants to the bottom of her trousers with one hand. Si Huang wanted to talk, but Qin Fan gagged his mouth. After a few attempts, he was annoyed, and cruelly grabbed the man''s black hair and pulled him up. "Huh." Qin Fan let go of her frown. Si Huang took a breath, met the man''s dark eyes, and said dumbly: "Are you really playing?" Qin Fan exudes a cruel breath in the heat, "I didn''t see you playing in the forest last military training." Si Huang''s brain flashed, and he squinted and sneered, "So you retaliate against me now?" Qin Fan fell silent, suddenly lifted her leg, and rudely tore off the casual shoes from her feet, "I believe you. But believe it doesn''t mean accepting. The master is not in the idiot, but the master is still uncomfortable." The shoes were dropped on the car and the pants were torn off. Qin Fan looked at Si Huang deeply, "You should get rid of your anger, don''t reject me." The tone was cold and sound like a threat, Si Huang''s eyes flashed, listening. When I entered my ears, I felt itchy ears inexplicably and waved to Qin Fan. Qin Fan pressed over, and Si Huang put his hand on his head and touched it, then hugged his head and smiled boldly, "Come on, it''s very exciting." It''s very exciting... Qin Fan was irritated by the people in front of him. It''s not that he has never seen a ruffian. In the army, there are many ruffians who remember to eat or not, but he doesn''t understand. His baby laughs more scornfully and uniquely than anyone else. It''s just not trivial, but... how do you put it? Yuppies are yuppies, lustful, and very bold. They simply drive people crazy, and they haven''t realized it yet. Qin Fan originally wanted to endure, at least he had to do enough foreplay to make people accept the blue sky and white sun, in the wild car... As a result, he was really stimulated by this excitement. seat belt? Haha, tie it up! Quite good looking! In the wild forest with no one, the modified off-road vehicle can''t hold people''s fighting capacity, good physical strength, and shakes helplessly. The enclosed car space was quickly ignited by passion. One hand opened the car window, and the cool breeze did not blow in the fire in the human body. On the contrary, the combination of heat and coolness made the battle more enjoyable. If someone passes by here at this time, you can definitely hear the sound coming from the air. The narrow space, but the open field vision, human physical and psychological stimulation make the senses more sensitive. A car passed on the mountain road outside the forest and was going up the mountain to pick them up with the president of the Tengyue Group. Dou Wenqing would certainly not have thought that his carefulness did not block people, and he gave people a passionate outdoor PLAY. * Originally, according to Si Huang''s plan, I finished work ahead of schedule today, and returned to school this afternoon to go to class. However, the field battle with Qin Fan was definitely an unexpected accident. Of course, what was helpless was not being able to go to school today. Fortunately, she originally asked Feng Manzhu for a three-day leave. Otherwise, because of Feng Manzhu''s personality, she would definitely make a call to teach her a lesson. Early the next morning, he returned to the daily routine of Qin Fan sending Si Huang to school, but Si Huang still decided to live in the dormitory before the summer vacation. Hearing this decision, Qin Fan''s face was obviously changed, and he was still at a loss. Yesterday¡¯s work was a bit irritating, but the two sides were willing and not forced, so what kind of temper is this time? Si Huang saw Qin Fan''s thoughts and explained: "It''s convenient to go to school in the dormitory, and occasionally go back to live, that''s it." Then he pushed the door and got out of the car without giving Qin Fan the time to bargain. Qin Fan looked at her back until he could no longer see, and then straightened his face, restraining all the rare expressions back. The handsome and cold expression required courage to even look at her. This is the legend in the army. , The head of the blood-flag troop that makes people fearful. When the car drove out of Jinghua University, Qin Fan called and said directly after the connection: "Give me a reason not to interrupt your hand?" "I have the clues to the latest''making god''." The cold voice with ice and snow did not rise and fall, neither happy nor sad nor afraid. Qin Fan twitched the corner of his mouth and hung up the phone. The speed of the car still did not slow down. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ [System]: Congratulations to Concubine Dou for winning the honorary title of "Caution Machine"! Congratulations to the Liangliang EQ +1 upgrade! applaud! The little angel with the ticket, come to the bowl~ (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡« v2 Chapter 227： I know your secret After returning to school, Si Huang''s life returned to its original tepid life. In addition to class, the extra leisure time for extracurricular activities is playing games. This kind of life pattern is no different from ordinary college students. However, after only three days of leaving and returning to the game, Si Huang found a lot of interesting things. The most lively thing was nothing more than the incident of her bound wife carrying a gun and standing in front of her. I thought she hadn¡¯t played anymore, and Qin Fan¡¯s interest in this game has diminished. Who knows that this man is also very serious about this matter. While she was rushing to work, he even upgraded to the full level 60. Entered the 6th level area. In the "Eternal Throne''s" forum, most of the hot posts are messages from sister August 18, and all kinds of information are varied. For example, the emperor calculated how much RMB was spent on free cards and experience Danyi from entering the game in front of the gun station, how much RMB was spent on the gift of the arrogant little phoenix, and there are other props, and the killing order, etc., total The number that came out was so bright that countless players'' eyes were blinded, and the heart said that this sister paper is indeed a proud. Another example is the great **** that the technical emperor knows before he stands with his gun, and then magically discovered that many of the powerful but very low-key great gods in "The Eternal Throne" actually know her and regard her The feeling of being headed, what does this show? More money, please bodyguard? Who doesn''t know that among these great gods, there is no shortage of rich people, especially they seem to have a tacit understanding between them, and there is obviously a secret in it. The most intriguing thing is the identity in front of the station with the gun. At first everyone thought this was a sister paper, but soon a group of people thought that this product was a personal monster. From her character image to ID name, you might play This female number is to marry your Majesty. Of course, regardless of whether it is a man or a woman, everyone is most curious about the identity behind this account. Among them, Sihuang¡¯s roommates are suspected of deliberately spoofing, and Fenghuang Entertainment staff deliberately made gimmicks. Some of the women suggested that it might be a family in Beijing. Miss, male... The most suspicious thing is the "Smoldering Little Unicorn" in the first issue of "Infinite Collapse", the tall man who pulled Si Huang away from the airport. why? There are many reasons! It¡¯s because they are boring, because in "Infinite Collapse", isn''t he called Your Majesty Huanghuang? Is there a guess that this unicorn is related to the army? Look at his name, stand in front of the gun with a gun, it is clearly a middle-class iron man paper, and the phoenix in the signature of his personality, it is blinding people. However, no matter how much speculation everyone had, Si Huang did not come forward to admit that he did not stand up to show his true identity in front of the gun-bearing station, so speculation will always be speculation, doubt will always be doubt, and it has not become the truth. In addition, Si Huang started a regular school life again, still living on campus. The entertainment reporters deliberately dig out Si Huang''s scandal, and they dare not break into Jinghua University to ask Si Huang for questioning, so this matter can only be popular on the Internet. Today is the day when Si Huang fulfills the agreement with Qi Shang. Ji Xiang¡¯s team and Su Yueban¡¯s operations have long spread the news. The forum of the Eternal Throne is full of Si Huang and Jie Xue Wushuang, the president of "Zhan Wushuang" Of the battle. Jie Xie Wushuang, as one of the best guilds on the bright side, has just beaten the Assassin League to a close-up. It can be said that it is currently in the limelight, but Si Huang is the most concerned star game **** during this period. The pair came up, and it is no surprise that everyone''s expectations for this PK have reached an unprecedented height. When everyone was looking forward to this PK battle, the JieXue Wushuang Guild held a meeting inside. The people inside were agitated and angry, but there was no emotion of joy. The man whose ID name is Luo Hua Ruoqing is a well-known military division in the JieXue Wushuang Guild. He said in the audio announcement of the Guild: "This PK cannot be rejected. It will be a battle of factions soon. Once rejected, the morale of the bright camp will be greatly affected. The most important thing is to make Jie Xue Wushuang''s reputation plummet, and it will be difficult to fight for the commandership of the camp at that time." Zhan Wushuang''s voice is a rough man, "Fuck! A good star does not do it, he has to come to play a game, and he has to fight against Laozi!" No matter how rough the voice is, it can''t cover up the young president. In fact, it is not the voice of the uncle''s age. "But if we lose, won''t our reputation and morale be hit harder?" Another person asked, and soon everyone''s voice came out¡ª¡ª "If you don''t fight, you will lose without a fight. There is no hope at all. If you fight, there is at least half the success rate." "What''s the matter with you? What is a half success rate? The boss''s combat power is in the top ten of the bright camp, how could he lose!" "I heard that Si Huang and the former Qiye are friends, and the game skills and Qiye Wake up are not bad at all... The former boss was defeated by Qiye." "Bha¡ª!" The sound of tapping the table sounded, and then Zhan Wushuang roared, "Fuck! What is the noise, needless to say, can I be afraid of him as a kid? Fight! This time I can''t kill him, the next camp battle Play him to death!" In fact, this result is everyone¡¯s guess. After all, this matter is too extensive. The advertising effect and the star effect are all pressed on their heads. If they are ordinary players, or Si Huang is not a famous country Z The big stars, they all have room to turn around. Unfortunately, none of them are, so they must fight this battle! On the other hand, compared to Tie Xie Wushuang¡¯s extremely prepared preparations, Si Huang¡¯s battle location was still in a quiet dorm room. After the time was up, he started to log in to the character. When he was about to open ZZ live broadcast, a strange phone called and interrupted Her actions. Si Huang clicked the answer button, and an unfamiliar voice came from there, "Hello, this is Ji Fei." "I don''t know how Mr. Ji knew my phone number?" Si Huang was not polite. Ji Fei''s tone also became a little harder, "This is not important, the important thing is that I have a deal to talk to you." Before Si Huang refused or agreed, Ji Fei had already said again: "How much benefit Ji Xiang has given you, I can give you all, and even more. I think Si Shao, you can get to where you are today. You are definitely a wise man. A wise man must be able to see the situation clearly and know what choice to get the most benefit." "Haha." Si Huang smiled and said, "You are a little right, but also a little wrong." "what?" "I am indeed a smart person." Si Huang boasted, and after a turn of his words, he said leisurely: "But I am not a pure businessman, so I don''t have to look at the interests of everything." "Has Shao Si really figured it out?" Ji Fei said unwillingly: "There is a saying in the market that there is no absolute friendship in this world. Not betraying is just not enough. As far as I know, Shao Si and Ji Xiang''s relationship is not so good..." Si Huang interrupted him, "Mr. Ji, I think you think you value yourself too much. Even if you give everything, it won''t make me betray my will." This sentence struck Ji Fei hard enough, and his face instantly turned black. Although he expected that the negotiation would not go too smoothly this time, I never thought that it would go so smoothly. Soon, Si Huang''s next sentence really scared Ji Fei out of sweat¡ª¡ª "By the way, Mr. Ji, forgot to tell you. My live broadcast is always on." After Si Huang said this, she heard the hang-up sound from the other side of the phone. She blinked, put down the phone and murmured softly, "Trust everything." Su Yue half-heartedly said: Who can tell lies so indifferent to you? This episode did not affect Si Huang''s mood. She turned her mobile phone to mute and continued the live broadcast. With the three roommates beside her, Zong Haohao, who was the most silent, suddenly asked, "What is your purpose for doing this?" "What?" Si Huang didn''t expect him to speak suddenly. Zong Haohao said: "It''s not for profit, what is that for?" Only then did Si Huang know that he was asking what he had just said to Ji Fei. When he glanced at the public chat area in the live broadcast room, a large welcome flower appeared instantly, and the fans'' enthusiasm could be felt literally. She smiled, her eyes soft, "Respond." Whether it''s responding to friendship or the enthusiasm of fans. What was troublesome at first has become fun and responsibility now. Si Huang turned his head to look at Zong Haohao, who was puzzled and seemed to understand, "You will understand." If anyone develops best in the hidden stars of ZZ, it is the male singer whose ID is ¡®Deep Sea¡¯, which is now Zong Haohao. As long as he has a ZZ concert, the channel fans will be at least one million, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is the face of Phoenix Entertainment. Zong Haohao opened his eyes slightly, wondering about Si Huang''s confidence in him. He said that you would understand, not a question, or that one day he would understand, and he felt as if he would understand soon. This made Zong Haohao couldn''t help being a little excited and confused. In his eyes, he can only be like him if he reaches the level of Si Huang. Then, does Si Huang mean... he will be able to come to him someday? ? Do not! Even if it is only half! Someday I can be like Si Huang, and I can be understood by others no matter what he does, and he can ignore Heizi''s cursing. Zong Haohao looked at Si Huang, who had already concentrated on playing PK, with envy in his eyes. In the game, Si Huang and Zhan Wushuang have entered the PK arena, and the tens of millions of spectators are quickly being filled. There are other players who can¡¯t enter the arena because they don¡¯t have an audience and can only watch the live broadcast outside the game. . This is definitely the most lively PK battle since "Eternal Throne" started the game. It can fill tens of millions of audiences. It is really the star effect of Sihuang, the game **** effect, and the upcoming faction battle effect. The effect now. The commentary of this PK battle is small cookies and stuffy stones. This is a rare opportunity for both of them. You must know that they have been commenting for so long and have not participated in the PK battle commentary with tens of millions of seats. Originally, their qualifications weren¡¯t enough to explain this PK battle, but they did the commentary for the first live broadcast of Shilian Ladder built by Sihuang. The fame of the two people started at that time, and in the end, the players voted for the two of them. To explain the PK battle, this gave the two a chance. When the two commentators showed up and introduced themselves to each other, they were quickly swiped by the audience in the public chat box, which meant to say whether the stone keyboard was delicious or not, whether they wanted to eat or not, they danced so badly last time Enter the eyes, do you practice more these days and show you another show? Little Cookie joked: "Mongshitou, it seems that your performance lasted deep into the hearts of the people. Do you have anything to say about it?" Mu Shishi smiled shyly, "You are too popular, don''t be too jealous of me." Little Cookie made a vomiting expression, "Although I thought you were hypocritical before, I didn''t expect that after removing that hypocritical skin, you would have no lower limit." Boring Stone smiled, "Sister Cookie, you praised me again." A few words of dialogue between the two let the screen reappear. Seeing this situation, Mo Shitou was able to calm down in a subtle way, and even he could still laugh, showing that all of this showed that he was very popular, so everyone used this method to attract his attention. This modified style makes Little Cookie sometimes a little envious of him and will no longer be held on by anyone, but more often than not. Since the commentary, the two people have found that everyone likes their narrative style, so they no longer talk like before. Seeing the PK countdown begins, both of them are attentive. In terms of tension, the most nervous thing is definitely not the commentary, nor the audience, but the swordsman with the ID of Zhan Wushuang standing opposite the Sihuang game character. The countdown slowly approached zero. When the sound of "di¡ª¡ª" sounded, it was accompanied by the sound of a small cookie, "Double Blade Flow! Goodbye Double Blade Flow! Your Majesty¡¯s shot is the most violent killer move, it seems to be I don''t want to give Zhan Wushuang any chance!" As soon as Zhan Wushuang saw the appearance of the black elf skill special effects, the information he had found some time ago appeared in his mind. With the information about this trick, with the knowledge of skills, Zhan Wushuang''s mood gradually calmed down. As one of the top ten players in the bright camp, Zhan Wushuang''s skills are also excellent, and the most famous is the skill combo of the swordsman. These words are circulating in the bright camp, absolutely can not be controlled by Zhan Wushuang, otherwise he can directly kill you. I heard that this kind of technology is still out of Qiye PK, because either he was killed by Qiye, or he wanted to die for Qiye, but before he succeeded, Qiye had already withdrawn from the game circle. A master can make a move, and it can be over in one step, or stick for ten or twenty minutes, because everyone knows that there can be no flaws. In the ring, the bosses Huang and Zhan Wushuang were inextricably fought, and both seemed to be as calm as water, without fault. The commentator and the audience were very excited, because the battle between the two was just like a textbook, which made people feel addicted to it. If it were to be taken care of, it would be comparable to an anime movie. "ended." Su Yueban, who had been watching attentively, suddenly heard Si Huang''s whisper in his ear. He instinctively looked at Si Huang and saw a confident smile on his perfectly profiled face, followed by the sound of slender fingers tapping on the keyboard. It''s so fast that it forms a series of movements. Compared with Si Huang''s inevitable gain, Zhan Wushuang was startled in a cold sweat, his lips trembled, "It''s over!" Something went wrong! He still made a mistake! A small, hard-to-find error pauses. This error is nothing to ordinary players. But for real masters, it is an opportunity to win. Zhan Wushuang hoped that Si Huang hadn''t noticed it, but reality told him that it was impossible. Seeing the black elf assassin seize the opportunity with his own eyes, a stunning skill would fall on his head. The fingers of both Zhan Wushuang''s hands softened, and there was no way to manipulate the character at all, or he knew that it would be too late even if the manipulation was too late. He watched blankly, but saw the impossible scene¡ªhis character moved, and his tiny movements avoided the dark elf assassin''s skills like an illusion, and a MISS appeared above his head! Hallucinations! ? Do not! Not an illusion! Miracle? Zhan Wushuang''s eyes widened in disbelief. Not only is he unbelievable, but even the small cookies and stuffy stones used as the commentary are also shocking. The audience even shouted BUG in the chat box? miracle? As the attacker, Si Huang didn''t expect that Zhan Wushuang would avoid it, but she didn''t froze, and promptly confronted the counterattack Zhan Wushuang swordsman. "Damn! BUG!?" As the master of swordsman Zhan Wushuang, Wu Shuang, he was the one who felt most inexplicable. Because he puts his hands on the keyboard, he is sure that he is not operating the game character, but his character is moving, "Isn¡¯t it hacked? But isn¡¯t the Eternal Throne a game that claims to have absolutely no plug-ins and will not be hacked? ?" Turn off the computer? Wu Shuang looked at the familiar characters in the game, whether it was micro-control or using skills, which were faster and more fierce than his own, and slowly retracted his hand holding the shutdown button. "No matter who it is, I can win anyway!" At the same time, Explaining Mongshishi rose along with the rise of Zhan Wushuang, shouting loudly: "Zhan Wushuang deserves to be Zhan Wushuang. In the situation just now, it can be called a miracle! I can guess, President Wushuang was just warming up before, and now is his real strength! OHOHOHOH¡ª¡ª! I have seen the outcome of the battle, the Tsundere Great God is already powerless!" Little Cookie: "Hehe, Boring Stone, you forgot, every time you see the result will be another result!" "I''m sure this time!" Mong Shishi expressed confidence. Little Cookie can''t understand him like this, "Well, let''s make another bet. If you lose, you will not only have to wear women''s clothes and eat the keyboard, but also say that your Majesty is the most powerful, fifty times!" "What if you lose?" Mong Shishi looked at the arena, the dark elf assassin was forced to the side of the arena, and his a little uneasy heart recovered again. "I lost!" Little Cookie hummed. Bored Stone laughed, "How can I let the cute Cookie sister eat the keyboard! Why don''t you just wear a miniskirt and dance for us, and say I love Bored Stone fifty times~" Little Cookie blushed with his cheesy laughter, gritted his teeth and said: "Gamble! This time you don''t bite the keyboard open and see who will let you go!" "Hahahaha, Sister Cookie, you really love your brother. Watching Tsundere, you are going to lose, and you have to make this bet with your brother!" Boring Stone looked at the ring, standing on the edge of the ring, and was being warned by Wushuang. The swordsman hit the dark elf assassin with a single skill and was about to fall off the ring. He was so excited that he couldn''t get up on his own. He was finally about to exhale! However, the next moment, the laughter of Boring Stone suddenly stopped. The dark elf assassin disappeared. In less than half a second, he appeared behind Zhan Wushuang, kicking Zhan Wushuang''s body. Originally, in order to force the black elf assassins, Zhan Wushuang, who stood on the edge of the ring and just used up a skill, was kicked out of the ring. Everything happened in a blink of an eye, and there was a line between heaven and the region, and many people hadn''t even realized what was going on. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! At the same time, the man¡¯s scream rang out in the 301 bedroom, and Su Yue yelled half-excitedly: "Damn! I am! Scared to death! Great God, how did you do it? It can be counted at that time. The time for the skill is set, and then sneak! Fuck! It''s almost! Huh? Si Da Shen?... Si Huang?" Su Yue''s half-excited expression slowly disappeared. Looking at Si Huang''s expression strangely, her heart became uneasy because of the influence. what happened? Why is Si Dashen''s expression weird? When the victory came, Si Huang smiled, but her smile only lifted up halfway and disappeared completely, and the voices in her ears were also far away from her. Only a pop-up window appeared on the computer game screen. . "I know your secret [smile]" A pop-up window that shouldn''t appear. Among the people Si Huang knows, Guo Chengxiong has the highest hacking skills, but he will never play this kind of prank, so... who does this inexplicable popup come from? The pop-up window slowly becomes transparent in a second, and then the next pop-up window appears. "Congratulations, [Flower]" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The chapter of the game is almost over, but don¡¯t underestimate this~ I don¡¯t know how to write things for no reason. In addition to the life of your majesty, there is also a storyline~O(¡É_¡É)O~ v2 Chapter 228： Majestys pampering Si Huang intuitively felt that this sudden pop-up was not a joke or a deliberate intimidation. When she was unaware, was anyone already in her hands? This so-called knowing your secret, what is the secret? If the other party is a hacker whose technology is comparable to Guo Chengxiong, then maybe his reaction is now seen in the eyes of secretive people. Si Huang''s gloomy and indifferent expression only lasted for two seconds before regaining his indifference. He watched the pop-up window disappeared from the computer screen and did not appear again. She has many secrets in this life, but apart from the miraculous thing of rebirth, even if other secrets are exposed, she can still deal with it, but it is too troublesome. At the same time, rebirth is something normal people would never think of, let alone find signs of her rebirth, so this secret would not be exposed as long as she didn''t tell her. What''s more, since the other party exposed her own existence in this arrogant and secretive way, instead of hiding it in secret, it means that the other party will not easily expose the so-called secret to the world. Although I thought about everything in just two seconds, the sudden warning still made Si Huang''s mood dull. Even the boring stone behind was forced to wear women¡¯s clothes to eat the keyboard and yell ¡°Your Majesty is the best¡±. Not in the mood to appreciate. Countless fans on the ZZ channel swiped the screen, boldly courted, and there was more content-- "Ah ah ah ah ah! Your majesty''s expression is so MAN just now! I really want to kneel and lick it! [Slobber]" "I have left the picture without explanation, seek the truth! What did your majesty see?" "Fuck! The old paper won''t tell you, the old paper has been viewed hard!" "The upstairs is so dirty! Your majesty eats all men and women, so handsome and cool do not explain it!" "It''s over! It''s over! It''s over! My gentle and elegant Majesty, I like to love it, holding a sister''s heart to love, but the cold-hearted Majesty just made me want to lick!" Although the screen is refreshed quickly, more or less content can still be seen clearly. Si Huang smiled at the computer''s camera, and then said: "The battle of the eternal throne is coming soon. I have reached an agreement with the leaders of the major guilds of the dark camp, and I will be the commander-in-chief of the battlefield. I I hope to fight with you at that time." As soon as this sentence was finished, countless flowers and screams were harvested. Countless fans and players said that they would be online at that time, not because they would have to fight against the Sihuang united front. Of course, it''s not that there are no suns to say that Si Huang''s personal game skills are very good, but it doesn''t mean that he also has commanding ability, so it would be too trivial to give him the position of commander-in-chief. However, these questions are not as good as those who support Si Huang. They were brushed down by countless other comments just after they were sent out, and they didn''t even start a fight. After closing the game and ZZ, Si Huang took off the headset, picked up the mobile phone and called Guo Chengxiong. "Hi! Sister-in-law, what can I do? Honest service, only about feelings but not about money!" As soon as I connected, I heard the man''s scornful voice over there. Si Huang didn''t care about his title, "My computer was hacked today." "What!?" Guo Chengxiong exclaimed, and his voice became serious. "Impossible. I installed homemade anti-theft software on your computer. It was hacked for no reason. I didn''t have any reaction at all. Wait, could it? Was it hacked during the game?" "Well," Si Huang stood up and walked to the window, "Have you seen the PK in the game just now? From the point where Zhan Wushuang made a mistake but avoided my skills, it shouldn''t be him playing." Guo Chengxiong, on the other side, realized that this incident could be big or small. He clamped the phone to his shoulder and ear, and started operating the computer quickly with his hands. He said to Si Huang, "How do you know that your computer is hacked? The screen is black. , Or are there any special circumstances?" Si Huangdao: "Two pop-up windows appear in the game." "I was watching your live broadcast, but I didn''t see a window in your game screen." Because it is a live broadcast, normally, not only can you see Si Huang, but also her game screen. However, this pop-up window appeared in Sihuang''s computer, but it was not seen by others, indicating that the opponent hacked not only the Eternal Throne''s game system, but also ZZ and Sihuang''s computers. This is definitely not an ordinary technique! Guo Chengxiong quickly caught the situation on Sihuang¡¯s computer. His hands on the keyboard were so fast that he could not see clearly. A piece of digital swiftly appeared in the computer. As a loading rectangle appeared, it was 100% when it was loaded. , The screen appears on the computer. If Si Huang is here, you will find that the screen that appears on Guo Chengxiong''s computer is the screen that appeared on Si Huang''s computer before. It''s just that the picture Guo Chengxiong sees here is a bit distorted, the pop-up window is semi-transparent, and the fonts inside are also a bit flowery, but it doesn''t affect Guo Chengxiong''s recognition. Two seconds later, the pop-up window disappeared completely. When Guo Chengxiong went to capture it again, he found that he could no longer find a trace. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it had existed before. Master! The master of the master! Guo Chengxiong was both excited and frightened. As a hacker serving the country, Guo Chengxiong''s hacking technology is at least ranked in the top three even if he does not claim to be the first in the country. Since being recruited into the blood flag, he has never encountered an opponent again, and no one has ever been traced by him on the Internet, and he can disappear without a trace, leaving no trace. Now that he met, he was excited that he had an opponent that he could compete with, and was shocked how long this person had been lurking? In case of harm to Si Huang, he can''t stand the brutality of the boss! "The clue on your side is broken. This is a powerful character. I will continue to track it through the line of Zhan Wushuang, and I will tell you if there is news." Guo Chengxiong said to the phone: "If you have any news over there, Tell me immediately. Uh, by the way, can you tell the boss about this?" "It''s up to you." After Si Huang finished speaking, he ended the conversation with Guo Chengxiong. As soon as she looked up, she saw her three roommates also looking at her. Si Huang''s gaze paused slightly on Yuan Liang''s body, and said nothing. The three of them immediately understood that they couldn''t know about it. Each consciously retracted his puzzled gaze. Su Yueban looked at the computer and muttered: "I thought I could defeat the reputation of Jie Xie Wushuang this time. Who knew that Zhan Wushuang was supernormal? To play, not only did he lose any fans, but also a bunch of people were holding him up and saying that this time the Great God won is luck, tusk!" Although Su Yueban''s tone expressed disdain, she did not deny that Zhan Wushuang played supernormally. This time the PK video of the two was also quickly circulated on the Internet. Every player of the Eternal Throne would be shocked when they saw the video, exclaiming that it was even more powerful than the promo video given by the system. There were assassins and Swordsman¡¯s flexible operation is no different from that of a real person, and the skill use links are more gorgeous. Afterwards, Si Huang looked at it as a bystander, and he could understand that Zhan Wushuang didn''t care about not losing followers, but even increasing followers. Because the final fight was indeed very exciting. It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose. Even if Zhan Wushuang loses, it is worth everyone''s comment that you lost beautifully. As the owner of the game Zhan Wushuang, Wu Shuang was praised by friends around him and people in the guild. Wu Shuang appreciated and accepted. Out of various thoughts and overall considerations, he decided to take the BUG incident Buried in his heart, he didn''t even tell Luo Hua, his best friend and Jagged Warriors Guild strategist, ruthlessly. This happened just like this. In the past few days, the enthusiasm for the Eternal Throne has not diminished, and advertisements about camp wars are everywhere. At the same time, if it is the hottest recently, it is the second issue of "Infinite Collapse", and "Teeth of Time" confirmed the release time. If the first issue of "Infinite Collapse" borrowed the fire of "Emperor''s Way", then the second issue can be said to be a pedal for "Teeth of Time". Originally, the official broadcast of the small clips made the audience''s hearts uncomfortable. After the official broadcast, the ratings and network on-demand rates can be said to be an instant hit, but the program group still expects surprises. The opening of the first episode of the second period is a few big gimmicks: the star hiked for two hours on a mountain, Si Huang and his uncle Wu had conflicts, and Le Xian showed courtesy to Yu Lianyun, riding a donkey and riding a bull cart. It was an eye-opener for the audience. They praised Du Xiaoguang''s boldness one by one, and brought together the bright stars and the countryside. The picture was so beautiful that the audience said that they did not see enough. This time "Infinite Breakdown" was broadcasted in three days, and the content of the first day made a lot of laughter, screams, screams, and complaints from the audience. When they originally watched the clip, they felt that the guests were pitiful at night, and until they saw the complete version, the pitiful feeling was even more pitiful. In the dark, Lexian and Yu Lianyun have a conversation. In the rainy night, Tai Shuwu was holding a small flashlight, rolling his tall body in the damp tree trunk. He couldn''t see his face, and the jitter of the flashlight could feel his inner anxiety since childhood. Even the most chic-looking Sihuang, everyone watched him build a tree house for most of the day, and they were always worried, for fear that he accidentally cut his hand or slipped off the tree and waited for him to build it. After finishing their own nest, everyone was relieved for him, and felt proud and happy. The results and effects of "Infinite Breakdown" did not change Si Huang''s life. Recently, she looked no different from her classmates, just one of the ordinary students preparing for the final exam. I don¡¯t know who spread the bet between Feng Manzhu and Professor Peng Guoqiang, as well as what Si Huang once said to Yu Ji posted on the Internet, so that the students in Jinghua University were embarrassed to disturb Si Huang, and felt that his pressure was certain. Older than others, after all, other people just want to do better in the exam, but Si Huang''s goal is to be the first. While preparing for the exam, Bai Mifeng called Si Huang again, meaning that he hoped that Si Huang would make an appointment with Dou Wenqing, and everyone would gather again to talk about business matters. From Bai Mifeng''s words, Si Huang knew that something had happened to Dou Wenqing recently, and even the Tengyue Group did not go to work. Of course, this does not rule out that Dou Wenqing did not want to see Bai Mifeng, so he asked his secretary to deliberately perfuse Bai Mifeng''s excuse. Regarding Bai Mifeng''s request, Si Huang rejected the answer that she wanted to prepare for the test. Before Bai Mifeng was dissatisfied, she promised to go back to H City to see them. This promise made Bai Mifeng dispel his thoughts, but the next sentence asked Lei Xu, "Where did your friend with the surname Lei go after dinner the day we met?" Si Huang responded without thinking, "Like uncle, leave ahead of time." "Follow me the same way?" Bai Mifeng asked again. Si Huang said: "This is not clear." Bai Mifeng didn¡¯t pause when she heard her talk. It didn¡¯t seem like she was lying, but he doubted that Lei Xu had done the thing that he was beaten and thrown into the pigpen. Every time he thinks about it, he gets angry with his liver aches. Huang urged: "Don''t make friends with that kind of friends, they won''t be a good person at first sight. However, if you have his contact information and address, send a copy to your uncle." Si Huang said in surprise: "Did Lei Xu do anything to make you angry?" "Don''t ask too much, uncle is right." Bai Mifeng didn''t want to tell what happened to him. "Well, since you said that, I know how to do it." Si Huang''s voice was low and obedient, but his expression was not smiling, "I will stumble him in the future." The latter sentence made Bai Mifeng very satisfied, and even had a real affection for this unloved nephew, thinking that it would be good to have more close contacts before. After the conversation between the two was over, Si Huang received a call from Xiao Jin himself after the afternoon class, asking her if she would have time to participate in the "Teeth of Time" propaganda. For this Si Huang declined, Xiao Jin Did not force it. Who knew that as soon as he returned to the dormitory, Si Huang received another piece of bad news from Su Yueban-"The Eternal Throne" was updated last night, and today he informed the faction battle time of the change. By coincidence, the time happened to be the time for the final exam of Jinghua University! "Fuck! Really cheap! It''s clearly aimed at you, I don''t want you to participate in this camp war!" Su Yue yelled in annoyance, "It''s not just you, but a group of masters in the Assassin Alliance are all Jinghua students, so Qi Shang''s group of people, as well as the core members of the Dynasty Guild, could not participate in the camp battle on time!" Ji Fei is indeed using this trick very hard and accurate, but everyone knows his purpose, but there is no way to stop it-everyone knows that there will be a camp battle in the near future, but the time of the camp battle has not been really announced. Setting the same time for the final exam of Jinghua University can be interpreted as a coincidence. As for you do not believe it? What''s the solution? A bunch of negative comments followed, enough to affect the operation of "Eternal Throne", so what? Ji Feiming would rather give up "The Eternal Throne" by unscrupulous means, but also grab the position of heir. As long as he wins this camp battle, he doesn''t care about the ending of "Eternal Throne", anyway, he will end up with the entire cellular game company. Si Huang thought of this, and Ji Xiang naturally thought of it, so when Ji Fei proposed the "Eternal Throne" camp battle time, he tried his best to stop it. Unfortunately, there were more people on Ji Fei¡¯s side in the company, and he didn¡¯t. Successfully stopped it. In the face of this situation, unless Si Huang and the others give up the final exams, otherwise they will lose the pillars of their dark camp, and the result of this camp battle will really be hanging. Su Yueban was still there in anxious jump, Si Huang had read the recent announcement of "Eternal Throne", put down the computer and said: "Do everything, obey the fate." The peaceful tone made Su Yue calm down involuntarily. As soon as she turned around, she saw Si Huang logging into the V-Bo address, and then posted an update. [Si Huang V: I promise, I will do it, I will come. Eternal Throne Faction Battle] A simple sentence appeased countless fans who resented that they could not fight alongside the male god. This dynamic was also reposted by countless fans in an instant. At first, everyone was still annoyed and regretted not being able to play with Si Huang. They complained and cried under Si Huang¡¯s V blog. However, after Si Huang posted a V blog about this matter, the attitudes of the fans all reversed and forgot. For my regrets and sorrows, I understand Si Huang one by one, and leave a message to persuade you not to give up the exam for the sake of the game. The game is secondary and the exam is important. "We are your majesty''s strongest backing, don''t become a burden to your majesty!" "Your majesty take the exam, the first place in the test is our best comfort! The majesty we love is the best and perfect! Slap the black face!" "That''s right, your majesty must take the exam, don''t give Heizi a chance. I hate their villainous faces the most!" Faced with the understanding and comfort of fans, although most of them are cheerful words, a small amount of words expressing disappointment still make people feel their low mood. Si Huang reposted the V blog he just posted with a sentence: "Don''t worry, trust me." A large swath of "Trust You" was swiped below. Su Yueban watched Si Huang put down the computer, and asked with worry and curiosity: "What are you going to do? Don¡¯t you really want to give up the exam? Whether you give up the exam or don¡¯t go to the game, someone will definitely grab your pigtails. Hey, being a celebrity is really not easy!" Si Huang glanced at him and hummed softly, "You all value me too much. There are many great gods in this game." "Huh?" Su Yueban was stunned by the beauty in front of her, and didn''t understand what Si Huang meant for a while. Si Huang''s squinted eyes looked a little bit evil, but his smile was sharp and chilling, "Faction battles are not the same as personal PK. It is the commander who decides the outcome of the battle, not the personal skills." "So?" Su Yueban still didn''t understand. "So you should talk to the leaders of the various guilds of the dark camp as soon as possible, choose a new commander, and replace me in command before I enter the game." "Then who to choose? You know, besides you in this position, no one will accept anyone!" "My wife." "Oh... ah? What!?" Su Yueban almost fell off the chair, staring at Si Huang with wide eyes. In stark contrast to his shocked expression, Si Huang smiled unchangingly, "I have seen him improve very quickly recently. Didn¡¯t he rank behind me in ten consecutive ladders? No problem with his strength and enough reputation. I will personally hand over the command essentials of the camp war to him." Si Huang glanced at his computer, "There must be enemy insiders in both the light and dark camps, plus the problem of the computer being hacked last time has not been solved, I only trust my own people." "No, no," Su Yueban felt that she was going crazy, "The wife you mentioned is carrying a gun? Are you sure you want her to command? The command requires voice!" "Well, it''s okay." Si Huang smiled lightly. Although it will be a little troublesome, but she doesn''t mind letting the man groan. Su Yueban was beside him and stopped talking, but her heart was roaring: Hey! What''s the matter with your petting smile? ! Carrying a gun, isn''t it a real wife? ! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Su Yueban: Great God! Did you make it? This mysterious assault atmosphere...how can it be! ? Your Majesty: Oh. Grandpa Qin, Grandma Xiang: ...So, our grandson, is really the following? ! _£¨£º§©©f¡Ï£©_ Cool:... v2 Chapter 229： Xi Ses show of affection Regarding the fact that the command of the faction battle was first handed over to the front of the gun-bearing station, Su Yueban refused at first, but his arm could not twist his thigh, Si Huang, who crushed him from strength to position, spoke, Su Yueban In my heart, I have to agree to it until the end is not rejected. On that day, not only Ji Xiang and Li Jiming, they all called to greet them. Si Huang gave them the answer that they would participate in the camp battle, but they would not give up the final exam. In the eyes of Ji Xiang and Li Jiming, Si Huang has done his best and really helped a lot, so there is nothing to say about this decision. Ji Xiang once again expressed his gratitude and persuaded Si Huang to focus on his studies. . When Su Yueban was in charge of negotiating with the big guilds of the dark camp, Si Huang also called Qin Fan, left school and returned to the villa house to hand over the planned command plan to Qin Fan. "I don''t know how to use the voice changer." After learning about Si Huang''s plan, Qin Fan gave Si Huang this answer after reading the command plan, and his dark eyes fixed on Si Huang. "It''s up to you." Si Huang reacted lightly. Qin Fan''s eyes flashed, and he stretched out his big hand to draw Si Huang who was sitting next to him, "How come you suddenly want to announce the relationship?" "Who said you want to announce the relationship?" Si Huang raised his eyelids and saw the arc of the man''s mouth. This arc was followed by her words, and then she covered it. Being stared at him deeply, Si Huang put down the magazine in his hand and said in a happy voice, "What''s your expression? Even if I disclose the relationship, you can''t just open your identity to the outside world." "That''s right." Qin Fan said solemnly. "It''s not yet officially public, but you can indulge it a bit." Si Huang shrugged, "Anyway, let them guess, it''s not the first time you have been rumored with a man." Qin Fan held her waist and tightened his hand, "I will be the only man who will gossip with you in the future." Just as Si Huang thought about it, he was really overbearing. Who would want to hear Qin Fan ask again later: "Aren''t you in trouble?" Si Huang wondered, when he started to be a man who was always arbitrarily determined, he knew what to ask her opinion and hesitated her thoughts. This thought flashed away, Si Huang propped up his upper body and touched the man''s water chestnut face, "It will be a little troublesome, but it''s your reward for helping me, and..." Under Qin Fan''s suspicious gaze, Si Huang gave a smirk, "How can you say that you have been with me for a year, and it is time for you to see you, I am a good lover." The result of such arrogance is to be thrown down and fight directly on the sofa for three hundred rounds. After both of them are sweating profusely, Qin Fan is lying on his side holding Si Huang, his voice is hoarse after passion, "Take the exam, there are husbands before and after. I will carry it for you, the sky will fall, and my husband will carry it for you." Si Huang glanced at him, his clear tone of voice revealed his joy, and he also put on an ascetic and cold expression. "Now the whole network knows that you are my wife." When the two were still connected together, Qin Fan''s sudden heavy attacks resulted in Si Huang groaning. As soon as I looked up, I saw the man''s **** and handsome face smiling, and said in a low voice: "As long as you know it." Si Huang stretched out his hand to hook his neck, took advantage of Qin Fan¡¯s surprise, rolled over and pressed the man¡¯s golden ratio figure. From her point of view, he could see the man¡¯s black hair scattered, and a piece of sweaty chest and abdominal muscles appeared, honey-colored. The complexion and transparent sweat slipped down between the ups and downs. Si Huang squinted his eyes and licked his lower lip. In exchange for the man below the same rolling Adam''s apple, his pitch-black eyes became brighter and darker, like a beast about to eat in the dark. "Ai, how about lying down and enjoying?" Sensual got into his ears, and it was numb in an instant. Qin Fan pursed his lips, then surrendered in front of Mei Shi, staring fiercely at the person on him. After two seconds of silence, the corners of his mouth curled up, "Okay." He relaxed his body, spread his hands, and motioned to Si Huang to be free. Humans, you can¡¯t look at the surface. Behind abstinence may be Mensao. Mensao is the most digging. Do you think people are embarrassed? As a result, the lower limit maxes out your eyeballs. When he returned to school the next day, Si Huang clearly felt that the state of the classmates around him had changed, and the eyes that looked at her returned to hotness, but he still resisted not coming up to talk to her. Until the lunch break, Su Yueban told Si Huang that she had completed what she explained, and explained the reasons for the changes. "The second episode of "Infinite Collapse" has been broadcast, and the promotion of "Teeth of Time" has been launched. Both you and the promotional photo named Lei Xu have been spread crazy." As if afraid that Si Huang didn''t know how popular the matter was, Su Yueban took out the tablet and opened the campus forum of Jinghua University, and clicked on the hottest post to show Si Huang. The title of the post is "Infinite Merit!" The domineering spirit burst table! The name of your majesty is well-deserved, you tell me! What else will you not! ? ". The host¡¯s sighing words can be ignored, but there are several pictures posted in the middle. It can be seen that the pictures in "Infinite Collapse" are all screenshots. Among them, the scene where Si Huang overwhelms Lei Xu has the most screenshots. A short video was played, and it happened that the two met overwhelmingly, and the subtitles were also placed close-up. Below the picture is a piece of the poster saying that Su had a face, licking the screen to lick the screen, and then there is a promotional photo of the movie "Teeth of Time". This photo is the batch taken by Louis¡ª The silver-haired priest archbishop, the young and perfect face, the mysterious and ruthless pupils drooping, and the wild and majestic man staring at the kneeling ground ahead. This publicity photo was put together with the overwhelming screenshot. The same face with different dresses gave people a stronger impact. Si Huang flipped through the comments below and found that most people''s comments were smirks, and he paired her with Lei Xu to fill the storyline of countless love and killings. Of course, there are many people who exclaimed that Lei Xu is handsome, and he is also a characteristic beautiful man. He is full of expectations for "The Teeth of Time". It is not for the sake of this good looks, but also must take a look. Si Huang turned off this post, and searched the Internet for "Teeth of Time", and found that the propaganda was indeed very aggressive. It was not all official spending on advertising, but the masses'' self-reposted propaganda was also very fierce. Normally, in this movie, most of the directors and actors are newcomers. In addition to Si Huang and the heroine, there are even actors selected from art schools, so the popularity and influence will not be too great. . The reality turned out to be unexpected. According to the analysis of professionals, "The Teeth of Time" chose the right Sihuang and the right release time. Fenghuang Entertainment also did not let go of this opportunity to promote "Teeth of Time" and Si Huang. After all, this is Si Huang¡¯s first film since his debut. As Yuen who accompanied him throughout the filming process, I have seen this with my own eyes. The filming effect of this film, with absolute confidence, "Teeth of Time" will refresh everyone and surprise everyone. All this happened quickly and steadily, making Si Huang dumb, thinking that this time, this time, this time the shopkeeper could do a cool job, and felt that it was right that she had settled down Yuen early in the morning, and she did not need her to do this. The operation can be steady. Putting down the tablet, Si Huang sighed lightly, "It seems that this exam must be done well." Su Yueban nodded in sympathy, and looked at Si Huang sympathetically and solemnly, "Thanks for your hard work!" This is the pressure and responsibility that you have to bear as a celebrity. Too many people are watching you. A mistake can be infinitely enlarged by others and become unforgivable. After finishing school work that day, Si Huang spent the night in the dormitory room. After finishing the daily special training and taking a shower, he sat on the desk and read the textbook. The Wubao, who had also taken a bath, jumped onto the desk, shook the water on his hair, and threw Si Huang''s books on the table into a drop of water. ¡¾His Majesty! In fact, if you are worried about the exam, gold glitter is enough to strengthen your physique again! ] Five treasures make suggestions. Si Huang pulled the paper towel on the table to wipe the pages of the book, and replied casually: "What will happen after you strengthen your physique?" [After the third strengthening, your Majesty can fight against the untransformed Big Sun! ] Five treasures are analyzing. Si Huang looked at it, "Before you used to coax me to strengthen, this time I suddenly lost words." Seeing the snow-white hamster''s hair trembling, Si Huang smiled and stretched out his finger to press it down," said Right." [Speaking of God Horse? The five treasures instinctively wanted to cover it up, but to the smiling eyes of the boss, the five treasures immediately revealed everything. [Actually, since the last time he inspired his blood, his body has undergone unpredictable changes. Every day is consuming the glittering gold, but the change is very slow and not to a certain degree, your majesty can''t feel it. That...that is to say, if your majesty chooses to strengthen the physique for the third time, it will also disrupt the bloodline and change the path of the body, which means that your majesty now has two choices. If you choose one, you have to give up the other. Does your majesty understand? ? ¡¿ "I understand, but you have made yourself confused." Si Huang flicked his tangled little head. Wubao opened his mouth, but nothing came into Si Huang''s mind. This kind of hesitant speech is not like it. Si Huang turned his eyes and asked Wubao: "You said, how should I choose?" Wubao did not expect that Si Huang would want to ask his own opinions on such important matters. It was stunned at first, and then too excited to be too excited. If it weren''t blocked by hair, it might be possible to see its red skin. Uncle Wubao is indeed your Majesty''s most favorite and trusted first minister. Apart from Uncle Wubao, who else can be trusted by His Majesty to hand over the right to choose the only two choices in life? Wubao completely forgot that Si Huang didn''t give it the right to choose, but just asked it an opinion. But this does not hinder the excitement of Wubao feeling good. After excitement, it is moved, and when it is moved, it is full of responsibility. Since your Majesty can trust Uncle Five Treasures so much, how can Uncle Five Treasures disappoint Your Majesty! Grip! Si Huang looked at the Five Treasures that was completely in his own feelings, and didn''t know what it was thinking, so he let it go and continued his review. I don''t know how long it has passed, Si Huang''s fingers were hugged by Wubao''s paws, and she lowered her head to the watery black bean eyes of the hamster. She was stunned to see a certain strong sense of mission in those eyes. ¡¾His Majesty! If you can afford it, the minister will never humiliate his mission! Although the minister would like to take the path of the five-perfect son, his majesty is his majesty, not the original five-perfect son, so the minister thinks that it is better for your majesty to choose the path of special blood. If the minister does not make a mistake in analysis, this road is more suitable for your majesty! Five Treasures earnestly said: [Also, if your Majesty is worried about the exam, you can consume Little Pink and open your eyes to read, and you will be able to remember it! ¡¿ The first time he saw Wubao''s serious words, Si Huang couldn''t help but stunned. Then, at Wubao''s serious expression, he chuckled and stroked its head. Wubao''s blood pressure soared again, his serious expression could not be maintained, and the whole rat couldn''t help but float away with happiness. Looking at how happy it is, Si Huang is really hard to tell it. In fact, she is not worried about the exam problem, because after strengthening her body twice, her memory becomes particularly good and her thinking ability can be stronger than before. The reason for the make-up review... The textbook in front of her is no longer the content of the freshman year. Forget it, don''t say anything. Si Huang smiled and watched the stupid appearance of the snow-white hamster spinning around on one foot. * Time passed unconsciously, and finally arrived at the final exam of Jinghua University, which was also the time for the "Eternal Throne" camp battle. While the colleges of Jinghua University are nervous about exams, a large number of young people are also preparing for the battle of "Eternal Throne". It was originally a game, even if it is a popular game, it will not be paid attention to by so many people. However, when a Sihuang and an unknown heir are involved in the battle, everything becomes subtle. In the classroom of Jinghua University, every classmate couldn''t help turning their heads to look at Si Huang who was sitting by the window, his expression somewhat complicated. Although everyone guessed and hoped that Si Huang would not give up the exam for the sake of the game, but waiting for someone to really sit here, thinking of the players who are still waiting for Si Huang to appear in the game, it feels somewhat uncomfortable. "It''s time for the camp battle, right?" "Hey, I heard that the core elites of the Assassin League are all from our school. They are not there. It must be difficult to fight." "I said that the commander-in-chief is Si Huang. Now if he doesn''t go, isn''t the dark camp a mess?" As the bell rang, the invigilator walked in, everyone''s murmurs ceased, and the examination papers were sent out one by one. At this time, as students, they have no other thoughts about anything else. The important thing is to take the exams before them well. At the same time, the faction battle of "Eternal Throne" officially started. In the open battlefield map, it was divided into eight sections. Players from the dark and light camps went online together, breaking through the highest online rate in the history of "Eternal Throne". The commander-in-chief of the bright camp is Luohua Ruthless in the JieXue Wushuang Guild. He has long negotiated good combat methods with the leaders of the major guilds. At the beginning of the battlefield, he gave orders neatly. The soldiers were divided into eight groups, guarding and attacking. Eight directions. On the dark camp side, the commander-in-chief was as empty as everyone had expected. Although it had been expected, it still disappointed the countless players who came for Sihuang, and his morale seemed low from the beginning. The voices of the branch commanders sounded, and the leaders of the major guilds began to assign personnel. However, except for their own guilds who acted skillfully according to the instructions, other casual players appeared to be in a hurry, especially being typed by players around them. When scolding an idiot, the mood is more affected, the more anxious and the more chaotic. Seeing the start of the camp battle, within half an hour, the bright camp was full of momentum, and the dark camp was losing ground, and the system also issued an announcement¡ª¡ª System: The north and south gates of the dark camp are lost, and the defense of all players in the light camp is +10! This notice was a heavy blow to the players of the dark camp. The scolding of the branch commanders who guarded the north and south gates still echoed in the ears of those players, which made the players feel even worse, and even have psychological problems. The good female player cried and went straight to the game. System: The dark camp loses the east and west gates, the bright camp morale is like a rainbow, the damage range of all players'' skills is +10! However, within a few minutes, another system notification sounded, and the dark camp players who were already morale depressed became even more unhappy to continue. They are here to play games, not to be abused. If there is no hope at all, it might as well... "Xiongzi and Darkblade, join the north-south gate team, the north-south gate knights charge, the law system uses range skills to create chaos, and Xiongzi and Darkblade cooperate to kill their commander." A low, magnetic voice suddenly appeared in all the dark camps. There was a sound in the player''s ears, and everyone was in a trance. The only female branch commander screamed: "Damn! My ears are pregnant, who is it?" Correct! who is it? In the voice command system in the camp battle, only the voice of the commander-in-chief can be heard by each player, while the voice of the branch commander can only be heard by the players who join the audio system of that branch. This is also to not affect everyone. The command of a branch commander, so as not to cause confusion among players. Now that a voice that everyone can hear suddenly appears, it means that they have a commander in chief, but this voice is obviously not the Sihuang they are familiar with! Almost everyone instinctively looked at the display in the command audio system, and then they saw the ID displayed in the commander: carrying the gun in front of the station. Fuck! Damn it! Damn it! Carry, gun, stand, front, head! They know each word separately, and they also know when combined. It''s just... you are an ugly female, but you have a powerful magnetic voice, is it really a big man? How miserable you lied to us! The comment area exploded, but only for a second, everyone heard the low voice in their ears again, and the cold tone sounded, "Shut up!" One sentence, two words, made everyone froze in an instant, and no one dared to continue to talk to the comment area. "I said, you do it!" "Poisonous Flower, Thousand Changes, you go to the East and West Gate, take your people on a sunny day, and join the Northwest Gate..." The names were said one by one, and everyone was stupefied to find that these names were all on the list. "Catch the thief first, catch the king, kill!" Nima, a killer, speaks so smoothly and plainly, why is it all murderous when he comes to his face? There are people in this world who can make people bow their heads and claim vassals just by their voices. After all orders were issued, there was chaos on the Guangming camp at the north and south gates, allowing the branch commanders at the north and south gates to understand that this really killed the opposing commander? "Little ones! Kill it, bring back face!" "Ho Ho Ho --!" I don''t know if the sub-commander aroused the blood, or was forced by the low voice pressure of the commander-in-chief, and the players fought like crazy. When they realized that the situation had really recovered a little bit, they temporarily forgot that carrying a gun was a problem with men, but the man''s next sentence irritated everyone again. "I didn''t want to come out to cause trouble to Huang Huang, but you are too wasteful." All players: Fuck! Have the ability to single out after a camp battle! All fans: Huanghuang? Phoenix! ? Nima, don''t show up too much! Believe it or not, we collectively oppose CP! Let your majesty kick you! ? All the soldiers in the game vest: Boss, pay attention to the lower limit! At this time, in another battlefield called the examination room, a group of students who were in the same class as Si Huang were also staring at the development of the scene before them in amazement. Si Huang handed over the exam paper that was completed again to the invigilator, and took the next exam paper in his hand. The invigilator finally couldn''t help asking: "Don''t you need to check it again? Although the school has passed your application, you don''t need to finish all the test papers in one morning." "No need." Si Huang shook his head and walked back to his seat, struggling to write again. The speed at which the answering questions were handed in made the surrounding students feel ashamed. They had not finished writing one of the papers, and they had already handed in two of them. What is this called? Hey! I know that you are a master, but you don''t have to fight like that! Why should we, the elites who also took the same exam at Jinghua University, feel so embarrassed? ! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Today, I ate the eight-treasure porridge that was about to expire... the whole person was not good, and I almost thought that the update would not come out, but at night the people were better, and fortunately, it was not broken! Awaited! _£¨£º§©©f¡Ï£©_ v2 Chapter 230： Si Huang counterattacked "The plan to kill the opposing commander doesn''t work anymore. After the opponent is prepared, not only is it difficult to kill, even if it succeeds, there will be a backup commander who will be in position immediately." In the eight directions, the eight branch commanders were replaced by numbers, and the No. 2 branch commander was speaking. The shout of the No. 6 branch commander immediately sounded, "I can''t stand it anymore. Why do they seem to know my plan and stay in ambush!?" "No. 7, go to No. 6 for support." Qin Fan''s low voice sounded, making everyone''s mind calm and restless. But soon, the anger of the commander of Division 7 rang out, "Fuck! There is definitely a ghost, we were intercepted!" Commanders are prepared for the existence of the inner ghost, but the speed of the inner ghost is too fast, right? You must know that even if you make a phone call, it takes time to send messages to each other. Why would the other party send someone so quickly? Or do they mean that their commander can already anticipate their plans in advance? If that''s the case, then it''s really like a demon! "Dark Blade, do it." When these words sounded, most people didn''t react. A group of invisible assassins from the No. 7 branch showed up and cut their way to the nanny career of the bright camp for the first time. "Good job!" Commander No. 7 yelled, and quickly gave orders to the people below him. However, he hadn''t been happy for long, the advantage he had just pulled back was once again hit into a disadvantage by the sudden change. "Damn! It''s the hunter''s suspended animation! All the commoner classes that run out of skills retreat, and T (the meat shield class) returns to defense! Hurry up!" It¡¯s just that the hunters who never come back to life can summon pets quickly. A team of hunters summons pets at the same time, and the summoning position is organized, which happens to be a card-position summoning method, which allows pets to block the dark camp players¡¯ retreat. , And disrupt their formation. Once the formation of the team battle is chaotic, it is equal to half of the loss. The opposing knights charge collectively and break the dark camp No. 7 group into a piece of sand. The commander of Division No. 7 has the courage to be the president of the guild of ten thousand people. Faced with this situation, he did not panic, and quickly issued orders. Unfortunately, they were just struggling to death and tried their best. Just resist longer. "What''s the matter? BUG? Why do the bigger you think the other side knows my orders?" the commander of Division 1 exclaimed. "How do you fight this? Ten thousand people have gone offline in my group!" "Damn! Can''t fight anymore! The more you fight, the more frustrated, call GM! I want to report, the other side will definitely hear our audio system!" The voices of the commanders of the divisions were not only heard by the players in their respective regiments, but also passed into Qin Fan¡¯s ears. As time passed, their complaints became more and more, and the original stable situation fell again. The bright camp is even more frustrated than at the beginning¡ª¡ª At least it was the suppression of troops at the beginning, but the devastation on the army. Now it can be said to be a double-sided devastation of spirit and *! Obviously, I used my brain to design the layout. As a result, the opposite side seemed to have foresight. They can always hit their weaknesses at the key. The more psychological pressure it puts on people over time. "If you have time to complain, why not control your team and want to be cut by others?" Qin Fan said coldly. His voice still brought a lot of pressure to people. As soon as he heard this voice, no one dared to oppose him directly. After a brief calm, the commander of Division 2 suddenly said: "Brother Gun, do you think it is still Can there be a chance to win?" "Yes." Qin Fan said. Although it was just one word, it gave people a sense of security inexplicably and refreshed. "Brother Gun, what can you do?" Commander No. 1 asked. "Wait." "what?" Qin Fan did not explain. Only a group of people were left holding a glimmer of hope and continued to resist stubbornly. However, resistance is resistance after all. With more and more people dying, even though they can be resurrected, dying on the battlefield requires the loss of level experience. As the level gets lower and lower, it is nothing more than continuing to go on the battlefield. Just to be cannon fodder. I don¡¯t know how many players played the game discouragedly, especially the female players who played the Eternal Throne for the sake of Si Huang, and died under the group skills as soon as they played. It can be said that the ups and downs have been too long. Their slender minds could not be destroyed, and they didn''t see Si Huang on the line, and they lost all their motivation. Some of the more sensitive and fragile fans even went to Si Huang''s V blog to confide their grievances, with a large crying expression, expressing that they have been abused by the game and need your majesty''s comfort. The more radical words are that Si Huang''s words are not counted. He insisted on his death a dozen times, but still didn''t see Si Huang appear. Is it because he wanted to go through the scene in the final defeat? "Hey! I know that exams are more important, but I only came here for your Majesty... What about fighting together?" "Your Majesty, I am dead again. Without you, I can''t hold it anymore!" "The Knights swear to defend your Majesty, I believe your Majesty! Although my abilities are limited, I will wait for your Majesty to be conquered!" Most of the comments in S2 are exaggerated, why bother for a game? But who can deny this piece of sincerity? Chichen''s feelings! For one thing, put effort and sincerity, as long as you feel worth it, and get happiness from it, then this thing will become meaningful. Unconsciously, the camp battle has lasted for nearly an hour, and everyone''s spirits are in a state of excitement. Compared with the excitement of the bright camp players seeing victory in sight, the atmosphere on the dark camp is obviously much heavier. However, the players who could not support it have been offline a long time ago, and those who are still insisting now have forgotten why they insisted. Perhaps it was for a gamble, a miracle, or a promise? In fact, many people don¡¯t think so much about it anymore. They listen to the shouts of commanders in their ears. The hoarse voices along with the sound of skill effects and the background sound of the game crawl into their ears, and then start to stand according to the command. . died? Resurrect, run the corpse, return to the battlefield! If you have the ability, kill Lao Tzu (my mother) to level zero! Otherwise, you have to use a skill to come out if you die, one that can drag a funeral! In such a heavy atmosphere, a low noise that everyone can hear is naturally ignored by most. This is like the sound just plugged in the headphone jack, a little empty and a little noisy. "Sorry, I''m late." Then a low-mellow and gorgeous voice sounded, like a throat in a hot summer drinking from a clear spring, clear from the body to the mind. "Now I will take over the commander in chief." Si Huang''s voice is not the same as Qin Fan''s oppressive voice, it is more soothing, and it sounds so good that it is clear-headed. At this moment, in countless realities that cannot be heard in the game, countless sisters screamed regardless of the occasion, and even cried out, "Come! Coming! Really coming! No lie! " In the command channel, after a brief silence, the eight conductors also yelled out loudly, forgetting the identity of Si Huang star. "Fuck! Do you still know to come? I thought you were not coming!" "You won''t hand in a blank paper, do you? Damn!" "Boss, it''s useless for you to come now, you didn''t know that the commander-in-chief opposite is a god-like opponent!" Amidst babbling, Si Huang had already operated his game number and walked on a small road. His low voice was not loud, but he could easily make people notice: "He is the word of God, so do I." "Now you are still in the mood to make a joke! Do you know how frustrated we were?" Commander No. 2 complained. Si Huangdao: "Killing against the wind is more fulfilling than winning with the wind." "Fuck! Do you know... forget it! In this case, if you really win us, I will convince you!" Although most people rationally think that Si Huang is not clear about the situation, so he can be arrogant. However, the voice of the other party with a slight smile indifferently can really relax one''s tense spirit and unconsciously produce a feeling of trust. "All the nurses in the 6th regiment rushed to the 7th regiment, the legal system exited the battle range, the knight opened the shield to block the wave, and the berserkers concentrated." However, Si Huang''s next sentence crushed the trust of the commanders and players into scum. This is the command? What is this command? If you don¡¯t have a nurse or a master, how can you fight? "You are not playing with us..." The questioning sounded, and Si Huang''s voice suddenly cooled down, "I am the commander-in-chief." "Okay, you''re going crazy, I''ll be crazy with you!" At this point, if you don''t be crazy, you must lose. If you are crazy or lose, then just be crazy once. "No. 5 will be divided into four teams to go to coordinate 132.188, and leave separately. If someone stops, more people hide, and fewer people kill." "No. 1 is steady, divided into ten pairs of assassins and hunters, and roams the map." Don''t talk about outsiders in Si Huang''s command, even his own people were confused. 10 pairs of assassins and hunters cooperate to swim the map for? Now that I said to go to that coordinate, why do I hide when there are too many people? However, before the commander could ask the question in his mind, Si Huang''s voice sounded first, "According to the order, don''t ask extra questions." Although this sentence has a few more words than the previous gun brother, but the meaning is no different from the other party''s "I said, you do", so no matter whether the attitude is more gentle or not, this strong and decisive character is really the same. Matching-there is also the heartfelt words of the rot girls who are Xianxin and crooked CP. "Hey, Master Si, you will be abandoned without a nurse!" Commander No. 6 shouted. "Not dead yet." Si Huang said. In her game screen, she was using her dark elf assassin to sprinkle water-like props on a piece of chaos. The chaos was shaking, and a stone giant appeared in front of her. Si Huang didn''t pause for a second, and violently killed monsters with double swords. Commander No. 6 screamed furiously: "This is no different from death! Fuck! It can last up to 7 seconds, no! I''m going to die, I''m going to die, even if I die, I have to drag a few of them, the wizard group enters the battle field..." "Shut up!" Si Huang suddenly shouted, "The Mage Group is on standby!" Commander No. 6 opened his mouth. Before he could say anything, he heard Si Huang say, "3 seconds!" "What?" Commander No. 6 was furious. "2!" Si Huang''s set of critical strike fatal weakness strikes took away most of the stone giant''s blood. "Huh?" Commander No. 6 was stunned. "1¡ª¡ª!" Si Huang''s last knife fell on the stone giant''s heart. Rumbling-- The stone giant shattered, and a blood red like a ruby ??heart-shaped prop was floating in the air. Commander No. 6 has a terrible voice, "It''s over..." "All the berserkers in the No. 6 regiment turned mad and charged forward! The knight opened sacrifice binding and bound madly, and charged forward and trampled!" Si Huang''s voice sounded at the same time. At this moment, time seemed to be slowing down. All the players in the No. 6 group who heard the voice of Si Huang, 80% instinctively did what she said. When the skills have been used up, their characters have been killed. It¡¯s too late for the teams entering the place to regret. The only idea that burns their minds is... Anyway, it''s all death, so let''s die more tragically! They didn''t know that in order to achieve the effect they wanted, Si Huang had already let go of suppressing his own voice, and what he said under the exaggeration of his emotions had the magical power to confuse people. Only by using sound as the medium to stimulate their inner passion and suppressed fierceness can they react so quickly and succeed in one fell swoop. When the berserker''s madness turned on, a large red light covered them, and at the same time a black light became a seal and imprinted on their chests. This was the knight''s sacrifice skill. The knight¡¯s sacrifice skill is bound to a teammate for three minutes of life sharing. Once the bound player only has 1 drop of blood left, he will bear the enjoyment later, and vice versa. But under normal circumstances, this skill is used by knights to save crispy professions, so the name of the skill is sacrifice. Originally, this group of knights had a wave of attacks, and each of them was almost dead. Using sacrificial skills to the berserkers simply dragged the berserkers to death together, so Commander No. 6 felt that Sihuang was commanding chaos. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s too late to stop it. The unified actions of the players in my own regiment shocked and hated Commander No. 6, and surprised their reaction speed. It was obvious that most of the leaders in this regiment were members of his guild. , I have never seen them respond so obediently, which is a pleasant surprise. At the same time, I hate them for reacting so quickly for the first time, and asking them to die without hesitation, thinking that this time is really over, is this the star effect? People will kill you with a word! However, the scene of the group''s extinction expected on the 6th did not appear. System: Dark faction player "Tsundere Phoenix" kills the ancient stone giant, special BOSS on the battlefield, and gets the heart of madness! System: The dark camp player "Tsundere Little Phoenix" uses the heart of madness, and uses all the berserkers within the scope of the props to get the ¡®bloodthirsty madness¡¯ buff for three minutes! The colleague who sounded the two system announcements was the area of ??Battlefield 6. The red light on all the Berserkers was greatly enlarged, and their bodies were enlarged by one-third. The red light coverage was more like the arrival of a killer. Not only the players of the Bright Faction in Battlefield No. 6 were stunned, but Commander No. 6 and other players were also stunned. Bloodthirsty Madness (BUFF): Added by the will of the ancient mad war god, there is no fear of death within three minutes, the attack comes with a bloodthirsty effect, and each layer of bloodthirsty +50 attack power (ignoring defense), up to 10 layers! (Because ¡®Bloodthirsty Madness¡¯ turned on madness before possessing, and the movement speed and attack speed were +10. For each kill, 1 layer is stacked, and the group is stacked with 5 layers.) Commander No. 6 saw this halo and almost fell off his seat, dumbfounded. Nima! No fear of death! This is three minutes invincible! There are also bloodthirsty and crazy effects, which are simply possessed by evil spirits! The commander was stupid, and the knights who had been invincible for three minutes because of the frenzied battle possessed by the halo and the sacrifice skills were equivalent to that of being invincible. "Is it a waste of time standing? Kill back!" The sound in his ears awakened everyone. Then he just charged into the enemy group and was beaten with a set of skills, thinking that he was dead, but the knights who were not dead, stepped on with their war trampling skills and were dizzy. Braving the red light, the tall and majestic berserkers rushed into the enemy group, just like wolves entering a flock, all red-eyed, looking like a wretched man with a big girl. "Kill ah ah ah ah ah-!" "Damn! So cool! Just like cutting vegetables!" "Don''t run, be good! You always have to pay back when you come out, come on~" In Internet cafes, at home, and in the dormitory, the players are screaming and yelling regardless of their image and environment, whether they can be heard or not. This excitement, even if you can''t hear the shouts of these mad war and knight players, can still make the players of the No. 6 group feel that the mages who have withdrawn from the battle range and depressed can''t help but want to kill them. It is a pity Without orders, they dare not act without authorization. This time Commander No. 6 didn''t speak anymore, only breathing violently ups and downs. He was also a mage class, so I wanted to lead his mage group to fire a shot. The words of Si Huang immediately responded to their excitement, "The 6th group warlock prepares the ice rain and ice wall skills. What I want is the deceleration and containment effects. After using up, the station will output, and the concentrated range will be fired with arcane bullets. ." The commander of the No. 6 regiment, who could not wait for a long time, immediately led the mage regiment into the combat range, quickly branching out the ice rain and ice wall use range of each branch, and trying to cover the entire field. Although they had used up these two skills and wanted to use the high-level range skills to violently kill the opponent, they still listened to Si Huang''s words and used the lowest level of their own skills, the Upanishad Bullets after the upgrade. However, when everyone focused on a range and used this skill at the same time, everyone was dumbfounded again-this lowest-level upgraded skill, a skill that has rarely been used by warlocks, was collectively shot, and the effect was not comparable. Poor advanced skills. The point is... the effect of high-level all-attack is played, but there is almost no fee blue! Because of the mana cost of this low-level skill, for the advanced ones, the amount of recovery per second can be restored. Wipe! Suddenly feel so good! Happiness comes too fast, I can''t believe it! When the faction battle was going on fiercely, more and more words shouting Si Huang appeared in the chat box of the faction, there were excitement, guilt, happiness and self-blame. In the cellular game company, Ji Xiang, who was already ready for defeat, suddenly learned the news of the skyrocketing rate of online games. At the same time, he opened the game live broadcast and saw the changes in the game. In the forum of the Eternal Throne, a post was topped the most, and the post was titled "Your Majesty is here as promised, where are you? Dare to fight back! ? ". The players who were offline turned on their computers to log in to the game one after another. When they saw the undefeated dark camp and the unbroken main base, their inner feelings at that moment were infinitely complicated. When we gave up, there were still people struggling desperately. When we think we have failed, it turns out that there are still people pursuing victory. When we chose to quit, it turned out that there were still people stubbornly insisting. Then they use reality to tell us that their pursuit and persistence are meaningful, and they have kept this piece of our camp, even if it''s just a game, but they don''t have to get the identity of a loser the next time they go online. "I like the feeling of winning, but I am not afraid of losing." The voice of the commander-in-chief came into everyone''s ears. "How many of you can''t play games here, but because I joined the game, I want you to leave me with the same touch and leave you with a happy memory." "Although the purpose of entering the game at the beginning was not so simple, it did bring me happiness, to get what I had always thought of, and to be youthful as an ordinary and not so ordinary college student." "Now, do you want to fight? Do you dare to fight?" "There is no winning or losing here, only enjoying the present." "Until the last minute, I can''t enter the battlefield until I die to zero. I won''t leave." "what about you?" The low-mellow and gorgeous voice, did not rush to speak, but ignited the flame in everyone''s heart. Yes, what are you afraid of losing? What I''m afraid of is that I didn''t work hard and gave up first. That''s really ugly! Besides, they may not lose! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ (¤Å£þ3£þ) ¤Å¨q? ~ Seeing everyone cares, it¡¯s warm! I felt much better after the injection. After the examination, it was food poisoning_(£º§Ù©f¡Ï)_ I can only drink porridge for these two days. This is how a foodie can live! Looking sad at the sky at a 45-degree angle... v2 Chapter 231： Self-destruct! "war!" "Isn''t it just a game? What''s the fear? The most is to re-train and come back, even if you dare not, you are not a man!" "Yes! You can never say no to your Majesty!" "Don''t leave! Don''t give up! Don''t admit defeat! Don''t regret it!" The voices of ordinary players can''t reach the commander''s ears, but they haven''t let go of any opportunity to express their decisions. They use text to scroll up the chat boxes of current, camp, and world, which is bound to be seen by everyone. At the same time, the number of players from the dark camp is also rapidly increasing, and they have not been offline since they went online. Even as a cannon fodder, they must contribute to the battlefield, even if it is a negligible force. , Have to prove that he has existed on this battlefield. For female players, even if the result of going on the battlefield is death, being able to hear Si Huang''s instructions in their ears is the biggest gain for them. Even if he is killed, the game screen becomes black and it doesn''t matter, he can still resurrect happily, and act happily according to the instructions of his branch commander and Sihuang. As a knight, Jin Yiwei, and even other fans collectively say, what they desire most is to interact with the male **** they love up close? At this moment, even if it is not reality, but in a battlefield of the game. But they were indeed on the united front, and they were truly led by Si Huang to defeat their enemies. After today, they will be able to tell others that our knights can not only defend your majesty in the sunspots and public opinion, but also fight with your majesty! Are you kidding? There is no war in reality? Oh! Who says reality? The battlefield in the game is just as good! We used to organize ourselves to challenge the sunspots, but now we are really asking for it with your majesty! As Si Huang said, many people don''t care about winning or losing, but enjoying the fun this time. With the passage of time, many female players not only enjoy the voice guidance of Si Huang, but also begin to enjoy the fun of the game. Originally, the fun of their attack is for Sihuang, the water quality of normal games is very ordinary, and they have always been treated as mascots by male players. Many females are indeed slightly weaker than males in terms of game talents, causing many females to dislike playing games. However, at this time in the battlefield, personal strength is not the most important, but team ability is the focus. Women are more delicate than men, and they slowly find their feelings after being busy again and again, especially many women like to play the nursery profession, which is also an indispensable profession in team battles. When they were reused and saw their teammates escaping in their own hands, that sense of accomplishment spontaneously emerged. After seeing the words of thanks and appreciation in the current chat box, they couldn''t help but laugh. Morale rises invisibly, mentality is upward unconsciously, there is no complaint or despair, in the 8 commanders or fierce or calm voices, the voice of Si Huang can always stand out without any violation and is heard by everyone. , And then the irritability was washed away, the haze was washed away, the blood was burning, and the mood was flying. "Coordinate 4 212. 121 found a special BOSS on the battlefield!" A voice came into Si Huang''s ears during the battle between the two armies in full swing. Si Huang responded quickly, "The No. 4 Regiment divided the elite team over." Commander No. 4 did not hesitate to execute the order. With the precedent of the No. 6 regiment, even if Si Huang issued an outrageous order, they would not hesitate to execute it, knowing that they would be envious of what happened in the No. 6 regiment. For the thing, I can¡¯t wait for the fierce **** to possess the people on my side, and then I can enjoy the fun of rolling the keyboard and cutting vegetables. However, no matter it is the commander of the 4 good regiments, other commanders or players, the reason why they trust Si Huang so much is not just as simple as one Liezi. Under the influence of Si Huang¡¯s uncontained voice, their Emotions and thoughts are affected more deeply by her over time. If this ability is used in the wrong direction, the harm is not negligible, and it can hypnotize and brainwash people subconsciously in silence. "Brother, the elites have all been sent out, and our door number 4 is difficult to guard!" As the brother of Commander #4, he and his brother and other core personnel are all going online in a studio and talking, In reality, it was heard by Commander No. 4, and some voices were transmitted to the ears of the players in the game through Commander No. 4''s headset. Commander No. 4 said fearlessly: ¡°I don¡¯t believe that Sihuang will not see this. Since he asked us to do this, it means that the value of the battlefield boss is greater than this branch. Even if it is temporarily breached, wait for the 6th point. As soon as the BUFF arrives, you want to grab it back without touching the keyboard?" Everyone felt reasonable, and heard that Commander No. 4 asked the players in the regiment to save the survival rate first, and the Vietnam War was retreating. It¡¯s just that Commander No. 4 didn¡¯t expect that the opposing bright camp did not take the opportunity to attack, but also weakened in attack. He was puzzled, and then exclaimed: ¡°It¡¯s not good! I must know our plans again? Si Huang ..." Before he finished speaking, he heard a low laugh in his ears. The low laughter numbs the heart of Commander 4, and he thinks it''s definitely not the only one who has this kind of reaction. After a chuckle, Si Huang interrupted his words: "The No. 4 regiment is attacking!" The voice rose up, like a hook that caught people''s hearts. Is it just that this command is wrong? "Don''t worry, you must grab door 4!" Before Commander No. 4 could react, he realized that there was a fight in front of him. It was not his hand that started the fight, it was a team that didn''t know when it came, and a dozen people rushed into the opposite side. what! Fuck! Didn''t the ugly abyss nurse who was standing behind carry a gun! ? "Attack! The knight mounts and charges, and the warlock prepares for... a storm!" Commander No. 4 vaguely guessed something and quickly ordered. Although personal strength is not the most important thing in team battles, it is enough to be annoying for a real master to make a **** stick. Especially when it comes to catching an idea, a group of great gods can decide the outcome of a small battlefield. The players of the bright camp of Division 4 must be weaker than expected. Under the leadership of the Great God, a large number of players passed through the border like locusts, and captured Gate 4 in a short time. When the system notification sounded, all players came to understand why Si Huang had to add this word when he said he wanted door number 4. Because compared to the gains gained by seizing other gates, the gain of this gate is really too important. System: The northeast gate of the light gate camp is lost, and the healing skill range of players in the dark camp is +10. "Damn! All of these healing skills actually include the primary single-body healing technique. After using it, it has a jumping effect, and 10 people can be added!" "It''s against the sky! It''s a bit worse than that ¡®bloodthirsty crazy¡¯ BUFF, but the point is to last!" "Hahahaha! The crying child has milk to eat, and my mother no longer has to worry about me being hungry!" Everyone happily, a discordant voice came from the studio of Commander No. 4, "Chairman, 212. The 121 coordinate is a swamp and there is no battlefield boss! But we have seen the people of the bright camp!" Snapped--! Commander No. 4 suddenly slapped his thigh forcefully, "I understand! I understand! Nima, a god-like opponent! God-like command! The two gods are fighting, this time is interesting! Hahahahaha! " Not only Commander No. 4 understands, but many smart people understand. Regardless of whether it is a bug in the Eternal Throne, they have determined that the opposite party definitely has a special way to overhear their audio, and then they can immediately ambush according to their command. In the case of mental arithmetic and unintentional, they will of course be beaten by the opponent, and the bigger they are, the more frustrated. If someone on the opposite side is a god, Si Huang is also a god. Because he seems to know in advance the special bosses hidden in the game and the increase that will be obtained after each door is broken. Before commander No. 4 sent an elite to specify the coordinates to kill the BOSS, it was a guise, in order to get the opponent into the hole! After being excited, Commander No. 4 couldn''t help but wiped the sweat from his forehead, secretly cursing Si Huang as a lunatic. If the opponent is not fooled, won''t they lose gate 4? At that time, this increase will be obtained by the other party, then the consequences... wrong! They have long been lurking here with guns. In other words, Si Huang still left behind, but I don''t know how Si Huang communicated with them with guns. Regarding this point, we must start from the day when we learned that the battle of the Eternal Throne camp was set. Si Huang returned to the villa¡¯s residence and handed over the command outline to Qin Fan¡¯s hands. Then the two experienced a battle of thumping and counter-throwing on the sofa. After the blissful battle, Qin Fan mentioned Si. Special events that Huang encountered in the game. Si Huang was not angry about Guo Chengxiong''s telling Qin Fan the matter so quickly, and it was through her own approval. But after Qin Fan said so, Si Huang thought of a possibility. "Although I don''t know who this person is, but since he suddenly found me in the game, he might show up next time. I personally give you the command points to guard him." "Can he be so boring?" "Isn''t Guo Chengxiong boring?" Thinking of the Xiongzi in his team who is usually fine and loves to stay at home and watch gossip and small pornography, Qin Fan no longer evaluates the talents with skills. "If he does show up, then you should carry it first as written in my plan, and wait for me to go online." Si Huang''s eyes were cold, "Forget about his ultimate goal, since the PK could win him last time, I will beat him in this battle." "It''s not you, it''s us." Qin Fan said. Si Huang raised his eyelids and said, "Yes, this plan is really difficult to handle without you. You must know that the person I can trust the most is you." These words pleased the man, making him not only physically satisfied, but also psychologically, and then listened to Si Huang said: "I want you to be like this... I am directing from the face, and you are leading a group of people in secret..." * The angle of view returned to the present, Si Huang also retracted his thoughts, and the initial success made her face a faint smile, and the eyes flashed with precision. As she expected, the other party hacked into the voice system, but did not hack all the game information. Whether it was because of too much confidence, lack of time, or lack of strength, this is a good thing for her. Don¡¯t blame me for being foolish too. Without mentioning who the opponent is and what the purpose is, this kind of wit and courage of the opponent is a rare pleasure for smart people. Si Huang ordered to put it down again, true and false, false and true, so that the following 8 commanders were confused, and finally decided not to abuse themselves to guess the true or false of Si Huang¡¯s order, and follow what he said. That''s it, even if it is wrong, someone will give them the finishing touches. Who are you talking about? Look at the ugly Abyssal Nanny who still exists even if it appears among thousands of people. This group of people led came and walked as they said, completely uncontrolled and not obedient to discipline, but they were always able to come out of the clothes and were just right, and they worked perfectly with Si Huang''s instructions. Although I really don''t want to think about other things in this exciting and chaotic moment of camp war, countless men and women still can''t help but complain in their hearts. Are you sure you are not showing affection? Dog food is fed too suddenly, can you refuse to eat it? ! At the same time, the morale of the bright camp was completely opposite to the original one. "Hey! Ruthless, are you okay? How many times have you been cheated? If you don''t, just give way!" "This door can''t be let, I feel that their attack has become weaker. This is an opportunity, and I absolutely cannot retreat!" "Hehe, ruthless, I don''t know what I did with the cellular game company, but I can''t win with a plug-in. I don''t think you are suitable for the commander in chief." Facing the crusades by the commanders of the divisions, the unrelenting military division Luo Hua was merciless but could not tell. Usually he is a person who takes the balance, and he is also handy in dealing with this situation, knowing how to use words to appease, and then achieve the best results. It''s just that now he can only hear these sounds but can''t speak, or it should be said that he is speaking but can''t convey his own voice to their ears. Not long after the game started, he discovered that his computer was hacked, along with his game number and voice! He can hear the voices of the commanders in the game, and he can also hear his own voice quietly giving orders, but he is sure that it is not what he said. At that time, he called Wu Shuang and told him about his situation, and then he got Wu Shuang''s reply that he waited for the changes and explained that he had encountered this situation before. Luo Hua Ruthlessly heard what he said, and immediately thought of Wu Shuang and Si Huang''s last PK. At that time, he was surprised that Wu Shuang''s technology had grown so much, and it turned out that this was the reason. At first, the situation on their side was very good, making Luohua Ruthless almost think it was the ghost of official Ji Fei, but as Si Huang went online, the battle situation really heated up. Luo Hua ruthlessly knew that the current situation was actually more favorable for the bright camp, but the initial tailwind had nourished everyone''s appetite. After being played by the dark camp a few times, his heart began to be unstable. As the commander-in-chief, ¡®he¡¯ only issued instructions, not saying anything to appease the commander or to provoke morale. No wonder everyone¡¯s opinions are getting bigger. Luo Hua ruthlessly watched the commanders in the game start to act without authorization, and no longer listened to the commander''s instructions. Seeing that the good camp battle was divided into eight pieces, no longer one, he couldn''t help but calmly said to the headset: " I don''t know who you are, but I know you can definitely hear me. Great God, you think you should have played enough? If you don''t want to play, can you give me control?" The reason for saying this is that Luohua ruthlessly discovered that since the commanders on the bright camp became confused, ¡®he¡¯ has not spoken for a minute. "Huh...?" A voice came from the earphones into Luohua''s ruthless ears. Luo Hua stunned mercilessly, then widened his eyes. He was sure that the voice should not be any of the eight commanders. This voice contains electronic sounds, which is 80% similar to his voice, but the tone can make people feel different in the subtle, more pleasant than him... careless... As if everything in front of you is a game, no Worth mentioning. In fact, this is indeed a game. Although it is one thing to believe that this person exists, it is another thing to wait for the other person to really respond to him. It''s like taking off his clothes and standing in a bright place, being seen clearly by a pair of eyes in the dark, making the sense of unknown. People are terrified. "Did you agree?" Slipped her ruthless throat unconsciously dumb. There was no response this time, and he saw his game account start to act. As the commander-in-chief, he himself does not need to participate in the exhibition, and he stands in the safest main base. Now the ruthless warlock with the ID falling above his head uses flashing skills to keep advancing, and then he arrives at the core of the main base. The mouse arrow in the interface of the computer game moves and clicks on the "Light Crystal" on the main base, and an icon appears. "What do you want to do!?" Luohua ruthlessly had an unknown premonition in her heart, and couldn''t help moving the mouse forcefully, but he was not under his control in the game, so she watched the mouse click the icon in the screen. System: The commander of the light camp "Luohua Ruoqing" activated the protection of the gods, and the main base was protected by the gods for three minutes. The children of light, under the protection of the gods, please let go at the end to kill the darkness in front of you Heresy! The players of the bright camp are dumbfounded. Some players who don''t understand God''s Guardian are ignorant and think that they have got some big BUFF here, and players who know what it is will vomit blood. The guardian of the gods is the last resort to be used when the enemy is attacked to the main base. After opening, a shield will appear in the main base, so that people outside cannot enter and those inside cannot get out, but inside Attacks from people can be released, while attacks from outsiders are blocked by shields. Nima, also beheaded the dark heresy in front of me! ? Shit! My own people are blocked from outside and cannot enter the main base. This is a waste of the last way out, commander-in-chief! Don''t tell us that you shook your hands accidentally? Luo Hua ruthlessly listened to the various screams and roars that sounded instantly, she could only cry without tears, she was cold all over, and she looked down at her own account and suddenly used a range control skill. A figure that shouldn''t have appeared suddenly appeared in the screen, shocking the ruthless spirit of sliding, and his eyes rounded again. The black elf assassin with ID arrogant little phoenix above his head stood in front of the human warlock Luohua ruthlessly. When did he come! ? Luo Hua ruthlessly raised hope again for an instant, so it is said that the mysterious hacker ¡®he¡¯ used God¡¯s protection to trap Sihuang! No matter how the opponent stole over, but now you are trapped inside, even if you can¡¯t beat the opponent one-on-one, you can notify the players of the Bright camp to block the door, and wait three minutes for the blessing of the gods to end, even if it¡¯s''trideful little phoenix'' It can''t fly without wings. The Sihuang who was discovered was not surprised. Since the other party could hack the voice system of the Eternal Throne, it would not be so surprising to be able to understand his actions. When she saw the system of the system, the first thought she thought of was the same as that of Luohua. After seeing the warlock on the opposite side using a skill, she didn''t do it again. She also tapped the keyboard and quickly typed a row of words. [Current] Tsundere Phoenix (Darkness): Three minutes, do you think I killed you first and smashed the base master crystal, or did you hold on to me for three minutes? Luo Hua ruthlessly felt tight, thinking about Si Huang''s game technology, and raising his heart again, he can only hope that the mysterious hacker will show the combat effectiveness of the black war Wushuang. [Current] Falling Flowers Ruthless (Bright): [Expression: Smile] The human warlock raised his staff, and one of the most common Upanishads flew out. It''s just that...the bright crystal! System: The main base of the bright camp, the bright crystal is attacked, please return to the defense quickly! Back to defense! ? The players who were close to the main base quickly ran towards the main base, only to be dumbfounded again after being blocked by a platinum golden mask. Immediately afterwards, all the players on the scene saw the system prompt ringing again¡ª¡ª System: The commander-in-chief of the light camp uses the ¡®light crystal¡¯ to open the ¡®bright possession¡¯, ¡®unyielding will¡¯ and ¡®soul blessing¡¯! The energy of the bright crystal is exhausted! System: The main base of the bright camp is attacked, the energy is insufficient, and it shatters after 10 seconds! 10, 9, 8... 3, 2... During the countdown, some people cheered, some roared, some were sluggish, some suddenly, some lost their souls, and some were ecstatic. As the commander-in-chief of the dark camp, Si Huang was not happy about the upcoming victory. Her face was cold, her eyes were dark green, her hand speed reached a breakthrough again, and a shadow was fast. The characters in the game also rushed to the human warlock instantly, violently beheaded, and when the people lay down, the dark elf assassin also took two steps and happened to step on the warlock''s corpse. [Current] Tsundere Little Phoenix (Dark): [Expression: Spit] I wanted to give everyone a surprise, but I was completely ruined by this guy who didn''t play cards according to common sense! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Is this a win or a loss? ¨r£¨¨s¨Œ¨t£©¨qAnyway, your majesty is upset Your Majesty: Spit on your face. Corpse:... (By the way, in this chapter, do you see some of the characters of this mysterious hacker? Haha~) v2 Chapter 232： Too gentle but cruel Cellular gaming company headquarters. Ji Fei looked at the results of the Eternal Throne''s camp battle in disbelief. It was not until the system announced the final victory and issued rewards that he came back to his senses, and then kicked the chair in front of him. The loud sound of the chair falling to the ground made the people present feel like a mess. No one dared to touch Ji Fei''s mold at this time. They watched Ji Fei take out his cell phone to make a call, and within a few seconds they yelled at the phone: "This is your guarantee? Tell me how much benefit Ji Xiang gave you before you betray me! Good, good! You all treat me like a monkey, right? Lao Tzu tells you that even if Lao Tzu loses and kills your gangsters, it''s a matter of twitching!" "Bring that Luohua ruthlessly over to see me!" "There is someone behind? The Wu family? Which Wu family? The Wu family of Chengxin Real Estate... it turned out to be him! Bringing people, just say I said it!" After talking on the phone, Ji Fei''s cell phone was smashed to the ground and turned into a pile of dead bodies. The professional woman as the secretary walked over cautiously and pulled out the phone card from the scrapped phone on the ground and put it away. At this time, a man in a suit and leather shoes walked over. Unlike the other trembling employees, he ignored Ji Fei''s low pressure and said, "The president, please go to the office to see him." Ji Fei''s discoloration changed in vain, and he was still coming, but he didn''t expect it so soon. Ten minutes later, in the president''s room of the cellular game company, when Ji Fei arrived, he happened to meet Ji Xiang, who was standing at the door one step faster than him. When the two brothers met, their expressions were different, but there was a sound of "come in." from the door, which converged their expressions together. As soon as they entered the room, they saw their father Ji Daqiang sitting in a chair with a few documents on the table in front of him. As soon as he saw the headlines on the documents, Ji Fei''s expression could no longer remain calm. "Dad! The result of this game is not fair! You have also watched the process. It must be Ji Xiang who told Si Huang about the content of the game. Otherwise, how could he know the distribution of bosses in the game so well, how could he even sneak into the bright camp owner? The route of the base is known, and preparations have been made in advance!" As the president of the cellular game company, Ji Daqiang has a rustic name, but he himself is a wise and foolish character who dares to fight and fight. Regarding his eldest son''s argument, Ji Daqiang''s expression remained unchanged, so they all sat down, and then Ji Xiang signed under the witness of the lawyer. As soon as Ji Xiang picked up the pen, the file was swept on the ground by Ji Fei, "Dad!" Ji Daqiang raised his eyes, and Ji Fei unconsciously swallowed the words that came to his throat under his calm gaze. "Ji Xiang, sign." Ji Daqiang said solemnly. Ji Xiang looked at the documents brought back to the table by the lawyer, took a look at Ji Fei, and then signed his name on the documents. Ji Fei stared at his name, his face pale and unwilling. At this time, I heard Ji Daqiang say: "There is no draw in the game, either win or lose. What I want is the result, the process is not important." "Even if it breaks the rules of the game you set?" Ji Fei still growled unwillingly. Ji Daqiang said: "It is also a skill to break the rules of the game I have set." Ji Fei trembling lips, "He must have leaked game information." "There is no evidence." Ji Daqiang said, looking at Ji Xiang, who had been silent for the first time. The watched Ji Xiang still didn''t speak. He didn''t divulge the game information, but he didn''t want to argue with the explanation, because he himself had no way to prove it. Ji Fei wanted to say something, but was a step ahead by Ji Daqiang, "The company can''t find any traces of the command system being invaded. I don''t care who you ask for help, but what means Ji Xiang used to leak the information without leaving behind. One flaw, since I can''t find out, it''s your own ability to find no evidence." Ji Fei wanted to say that he didn''t do this, but he had the same emotions as Ji Xiang, knowing that it would be useless to say more now. "This game is very interesting. Your performance is beyond my expectations. Now Ji Fei, you can go, Ji Xiang, you stay." Ji Fei still looked at his father with a glimmer of life, but was invited out mercilessly by Ji Daqiang. When only Ji Daqiang and Ji Xiang were left in the president''s room, Ji Daqiang stood up and stood by the floor-to-ceiling window, and suddenly said, "The heir I preferred is Ji Fei, he is more ambitious than you." "I know." Ji Xiang is not a fool, why can''t he tell it, he is too eccentric, so even most of the people in the company stand early and stand on Ji Fei''s side. Ji Daqiang looked back at him with stern eyes, "Ji Fei is better than you in all aspects, whether it is ambition or work ability, understanding of the company, connections and life. But he lost to luck, and your luck is better than him. it is good." Ji Xiang said: "You said that luck is also a kind of strength." The challenged Ji Daqiang was not angry, "Yes, so you won. Starting today, you will be by my side and I will teach you personally." "Good." Ji Xiang replied. When he lowered his head, he put a hand on his shoulder. As soon as he raised his head, he saw Ji Daqiang''s slightly gentle face, "In fact, besides luck, you are better than Ji Fei. You are better at seeing people than him. Good thing, but people always have a few sincere friends. Benefits can really make the relationship strong, but it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no accidental downfall. At that time, you need the help of real friends. If you get it, you are lucky. Remember to cherish it. ." Ji Xiang''s heart was touched, and this time there was a real smile on his face, "I know." "The next day will be busy. I will give you a few days off. Do you know what to do?" Ji Xiang nodded again. * When Si Huang received Ji Xiang''s call, it didn''t take long for him to play the game. He told him that he was going to have a dinner. Considering the significance of this matter to him, he agreed. At this time, the other students were still taking exams. Taking into account the impact, Si Huang made some preparations before going out, putting on his eyes and hat before leaving the dormitory. Driving all the way to the private club location mentioned by Ji Xiang, the beautiful waiter took a look in the box and found that there were only two people, Ji Xiang and Li Jiming. "Hi, Little God of Wealth!" Li Jiming stood up and shouted happily as soon as he saw her, strode over and opened his arms, looking like he wanted to give Si Huang a loving hug. Si Huang walked forward unhurriedly and glanced at him, "Is the God of Wealth that you can touch if you want?" "Give me wealth!" Li Jiming said, consciously withdrawing exaggerated body movements when approaching people, his smile remained undiminished, "It is true that you are a little **** of wealth, and helped me solve a big problem last time. , This time helped Ji Xiang escape from the dead, good brother!" "Not that exaggeration." Si Huang couldn''t laugh or cry, and sat down nearby. Ji Xiang beside him also stood up and walked towards her, drinking a glass of wine in his hand directly. Li Jiming yelled hello. Si Huang also poured himself a glass of wine and gestured to Ji Xiang, "Congratulations." He drank. Ji Xiang smiled and said, "My dad praised me for being accurate and lucky, so that I can meet your two friends. I also think I am lucky." "I''m not happy if you say that." An elegant and gentle voice sounded, and the words were unhappy, but the voice was gentle enough to make people feel spring breeze. Si Huang looked up, and happened to meet Xia Qitong''s black and white eyes, and a small smile appeared on his fair and handsome face. The gentle and gentle attitude made him inevitably of the same sex. "You are here! It''s harder to see you than to see Si Huang!" Li Jiming smiled happily, and teased Ji Xiang: "No wonder Brother Xia is unhappy, don''t forget, Si Huang is the one we met. ." The embarrassment flashed on Ji Xiang¡¯s face, and said to Xia Qitong who walked in: ¡°Mistaken tongue! Don¡¯t mind. I will punish myself for a glass!¡± After speaking, he filled his stomach with a glass of wine, and then said: ¡°I know you are mine. Blessing!" Xia Qitong smiled, not really angry, and when she walked in, she sat down next to Si Huang. Si Huang was also happy to see Xia Xitong again. After all, he was one of her few friends, even a confidant. Si Huang turned his head and asked Xia Qitong, "When did you come back? Or did you not leave since the last time?" Thinking of the last time I met Xia Qitong, Si Huang smiled apologetically, "It was a bit sudden last time, what do you want to do with you? I say?" Xia Qitong''s eyes were clear and gentle, and he smiled and said, "It''s nothing big, but I haven''t seen it for a long time. I want to get together with you." Si Huang looked suspicious, his expression at the time didn''t look like nothing happened. Xia Qitong looked at it, smiled dumbly, and sighed: "Okay. Actually it''s not nothing," he looked a little sad, staring straight at Si Huang, "I thought our relationship should be better than ordinary friends, who knows one? A man who doesn¡¯t know can **** you from me, I¡¯m a little hurt." "Hahaha, Xia Xitong, are you jealous of this?" Li Jiming roared. Ji Xiang also laughed, and immediately said something to Xia Qitong, "If it is Jiming, your reaction must be bigger than Brother Xia. Whoever calls me out every time I get rejected by my job, I lose my temper. What do you say that brothers are important or work is important? Even work can make you angry. If you are personal, you must not quarrel with me directly." "Hey! Who are you with now?" Li Jiming scolded with a smile. When interrupted by the two of them, Si Huang also laughed, but the expression of wounded expression on a man like Xia Xitong really made people feel a sense of heinous guilt. She curled up the corners of her mouth, her tone sounded a little evil, and then showed off, "I have to coax my lover to be angry?" The effect of this sentence was expected, Li Jiming and Ji Xiang both froze their smiles dumbfounded, and Xia Xitong couldn''t hide his surprise, and his eyes suddenly waved. Si Huang observed their expressions and waited for a while to see that they did not show rejection or disgust, and then said, "I''m back." Li Jiming was the first to exclaim, "Although I don''t pay much attention to entertainment gossip, I know a little bit about you. I was in the game before. I wanted to ask you. You and that gun-carrying partner are really lovers. ?" "Yeah." Si Huang replied lightly. This plain attitude made Li Jiming and Ji Xiang look at each other, and for a while, it was strange that they felt that their reaction was so great. It¡¯s just that they really didn¡¯t expect Si Huang to find a male lover. Although some men in the circles they know play big, it¡¯s not weird to play bisexuality, but everyone comes secretly, and they feel that this is a bit contrary to the right way. It''s okay to play, and few people take it seriously. But according to Si Huang''s personality, he can''t play with people''s feelings. "Just dating?" Xia Qitong asked suddenly, his voice as gentle as ever, as if he was talking about something that was not normal. If Si Huang is under pressure now, he will probably be soothed by his voice. But even if not, Xia Qitong''s attitude still made Si Huang feel comfortable, "There is something wrong." "Why did you say so suddenly?" Xia Qitong asked. Si Huang shrugged, "I just said that when I think of it, everyone is friends, and sooner or later they will know." "Is it serious for that person to listen to what you mean?" Li Jiming looked serious, sat down opposite Si Huang, and entangled: "Think clearly, don''t be brainwashed by your group of fans, right? The road is not easy, let alone a public figure like you! You have seen it yourself, just now in the game, everyone speculated about your relationship with carrying a gun, and it is estimated that it will be headline after today!" Compared with Li Jiming and the others¡¯ attitudes like facing great enemies, Si Huang, the client, is like a okay person. He smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s so nervous? I think you are friends and I¡¯ll tell you, let¡¯s prepare first. Know your friend¡¯s aptitude to avoid embarrassment in meeting afterwards. How other people guess it¡¯s someone else¡¯s business, understand what you understand, and don¡¯t ask if you don¡¯t. But rest assured, I like men, but I will never meet one and love one. Don''t say it''s a shot at a friend, it''s definitely a good lover." The heavy atmosphere was easily broken by her, and the few people couldn''t maintain their serious expressions. Ji Xiang first stated that regardless of Si Huang''s sexuality, their relationship between brothers and friends would not change. Li Jiming¡¯s attitude is the same. As soon as he turned his eyes, he saw Xia Xitong who was staring at Si Huang silently and didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. He couldn¡¯t help but joked, ¡°Si Huang, why didn¡¯t you say that you like men? The male **** in my brother''s heart, if I knew it a long time ago, maybe I could make a couple together." Si Huang replied with a joke: "Rabbits don''t eat grass around their nest, not to mention that Qitong likes women." "Are you so sure?" Xia Qitong said. Si Huang nodded, "It can be seen from your relationship with Yu Lianjun." "She''s not my girlfriend." Xia Qitong smiled. Si Huang raised his eyebrows, "Yes, I think so. However, sometimes being too gentle with people is more cruel than bad men." "Huh?" Xia Qitong looked humbly asking for advice. The handsome and handsome man made this expression, unexpectedly a little cute, Si Huang smiled and said: "Yu Lianjun likes you, and even eats the jealousy of this man of mine." When thinking of recording Infinite Breakdown, Yu Lianjun looked at herself. It''s hard for Si Huang to pay attention to the look in his eyes. The first time I met with the crew of "The Royal Way", the reason for passing the note was not because I was interested in myself. Maybe it was to help Xia Qitong pull the line? After all, at that time, Xia Qitong wanted to cooperate with her Fenghua... Si Huang took back his thoughts and looked at Xia Xitong again. In any case, this man was indeed so good that he could make a woman lose her charm. A woman like Yu Lianyun is obsessed with herself and fascinated by herself is something a man is proud of. Si Huang, who had nothing to do with Yu Lianyun, didn¡¯t want to fight for injustice. He casually said to Xia Xitong, ¡°If you¡¯re single, you can love as much as you like, but in the future, you should pay attention to someone you really like. To be the same gentle to every woman is cruel to the lover." Xia Xitong was thoughtful, and Li Jiming on the opposite side had already teased him: "I can tell from these words, Si Huang, you are really a good lover, you must be gentle with your family, right?" Si Huang raised his eyebrows at Li Jiming and smiled triumphantly, but Li Jiming was irritated enough, and he yelled not to be triumphant, so that buddies would not give up the entire garden for a single flower. The life of buddies is the happiness that young people should have. These words exchanged a look of contempt. As for whether Xia Qitong had any insights after hearing Si Huang''s words, no one cared about his answer, and Xia Qitong didn''t say anything. It didn¡¯t take long for the waiter to knock on the door one by one to come in and order the dishes. It was rare for the four gathered together to eat and drink. Each of them drank a lot. However, except for Li Jiming, the other three were of physiques who didn¡¯t appreciate the face, except for their appearance. It was better, but I was sweating a little, and I couldn''t see the appearance of drinking too much. Li Jiming provoked the topic in the game and congratulated Ji Xiang. In exchange for Ji Xiang¡¯s cold eyes, he said that he would go to work on time in the future and could no longer continue to live a chic life. He also said that he did not want to meet those who looked down on him before. If a friend is not drunk or return, let''s play a happy farewell to the last chic days at that time. It is hard to see that Ji Xiang, who has always been introverted, also has this kind of publicity and rebellion. "In a bad mood?" Si Huang heard Xia Qitong''s voice next to her, and she turned her head to look, "Why do you say that?" Xia Qitong smiled and said: "Li Jiming praised you for playing hard in the game, but you don''t look happy, and I don''t usually see you drinking like this." "Tsk." Si Huang squinted, lazily leaning on the chair and squinting towards Xia Qitong, "You haven''t seen me drinking a bar a few times. But it''s true that I''m not happy, I met an unhappy guy." Xia Qitong''s expression paused, and there was a brief loss of consciousness. In less than half a second, he moved from Si Huang¡¯s vivid expression face, but when he moved down, he just saw the slightly open neckline, probably because he felt hot after drinking and didn¡¯t know when to untie it. With the button, you can vaguely see the inner collarbone. Xia Qitong paused again, tilted his head to focus on the wine glass on the table in front of him, took a sip, and his flawless face seemed to be reddened by the smell of wine. "What''s upset guy?" Ji Xiang asked. Si Huang''s gaze naturally turned to Ji Xiang, and when he remembered the business, he lifted his body and said to him: "This camp battle has a hacker who has hacked the united front audio. This person has a bit of grudge with me. Will the game system be opened up? I want to find out this person." "If it doesn''t affect the running of the game, no problem." Ji Xiang replied, "When you need it, you call me." "Okay." With Ji Xiang''s permission, it would be more convenient to investigate Guo Chengxiong. "If you have anything, you can ask me for help." Xia Qitong put down the wine glass, his expression returned to nature, and said helplessly to Si Huang: "Otherwise, I don''t know when you are free." Si Huang shrugged helplessly. Who made them both busy? Now Ji Xiang and Li Jiming are about to do their best for their family''s career, just like them, they can''t live their lives in a chic and dull manner. The two were in a mixed mood, but when they saw Si Huang they felt very happy, at least compared to Cheese Huang, they were still more chic than Si Huang for several years, but they had been working hard since they were sixteen. Walking is busy. After a meal, Li Jiming suggested to go clubbing in the evening to make the day alive, even if he drank too much, he would boldly speak without going through his brain. Si Huang consciously ignored his big mouth, and leaned against the wall when the phone rang suddenly, "Hello?" "Where?" The man''s magnetic voice lowered, with a gentle illusion. This kind of gentleness and Xia Qitong make people feel comfortable and warm. It is more powerful and full of a heavy sense of security, as if the sky is falling and someone will carry a piece of sky for you again. "Din with friends." Si Huang raised his lips unconsciously. Originally, I was afraid that he would slip when he drank too much. I wanted to see Xia Qitong, who was supporting him, seeing this scene, and stood still one meter away. Si Huang glanced at him suspiciously, and the latter chuckled silently and shook his head, motioning to leave him alone. Li Jiming smiled and approached, "Hahahaha! Walk around! Sihuang, the store I told you is really good. There are all kinds of beauties you want in it. If you haven''t tasted the taste of women, how do you know? Is it okay to treat women? Knowing that you are a good person and don''t harm those delicate flowers in your family, it will be fine if you are not responsible, hiccup!" "Don''t answer the phone, today you will take the final exam. After listening to your opinion, you will be busy in the summer vacation. The same is true for a few buddies. If you don¡¯t have a fun today, you will have no chance in the future. Hang up! Hang up, follow Brother go!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ ~\\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~La la la, today the collection of male gods broke 30,000! Today is also the 21st day that Ershui insists on 5000+ updates! Keep the rhythm and complete the monthly work! v2 Chapter 233： Your majestys lover is here Whether it was Su Yueban or Li Jiming, Si Huang deeply realized the true meaning of the idiom of disaster. It''s just that the former''s big mouth, regardless of occasion and time, will converge after being frightened once, while the latter will make a mistake by drunk too much. But what should I say? Maybe Li Ji would be inconsistent with Qin Fan when he was born tomorrow. Otherwise, why would he always meet her when he answered Qin Fan''s phone call, and Li Jiming would talk wrong? Si Huang thought to himself that Qin Fan called with Li Jiming and the others, so he should find a place where there is no one to pick him up. She opened her mouth and just wanted to appease Qin Fan over there, thinking that a man should also understand this and just listen, don''t take it seriously. Who knew Qin Fan''s voice sounded first, "I''ll come to you." "Huh?" Si Huang didn''t expect him to say this. He reacted and said, "No, I''ll be able to go back by myself later." "Eh? The lover is calling? You are already living together!" Li Jiming, who came by, heard Si Huang''s words, a mouthful of alcohol, but his pace was steady, "Right, it''s not surprising, it just makes sense. Why is his game number played by you." Si Huang ignored his self-talk, and heard Qin Fan''s words in his ear, "You are drinking, you can''t drive by yourself." "What''s more, it''s your friend, I should see you too." After Qin Fan''s tone was calm, Si Huang thought for a while that this is not a big deal. Since Qin Fan wants to come, let''s come. As Qin Fan said, if he doesn''t mind contacting Li Jiming and the others, then there is nothing wrong with meeting each other. Si Huang reported the place, then hung up and said to the three of Li Jiming: "Wait for someone." "Really a lover?" Ji Xiang also walked over and asked curiously. "Yeah." Si Huang nodded. This time Li Jiming didn''t speak any more, and looked at Ji Xiang, both of them looked a little complicated and a little nervous. Si Huang looked funny, "Isn''t it arrogant just now?" When I thought that what I had just said was heard by the real lover, Li Jiming became embarrassed afterwards, "Just talk about it, let alone the buddy really wanting for you... Hey! Let''s not say it, but the lover of the brother must watch Look, if you are unqualified, don''t blame the brother, I still have to persuade you." Si Huang squinted dangerously, "Do you doubt my vision?" It''s true that Li Jiming likes to play, but it is true that he is good for her, but people say that Qin Fan is not good, and Si Huang is somewhat unhappy. "Yes, I know you have a good eye!" Li Jiming is not a fool. He drank too much, but did not lose his mind completely. He immediately changed his mind when he noticed the change in Si Huang''s attitude. But I was even more curious about who this mysterious man was. Not only did Si Huang look at him, he was also serious about this. This curiosity continued until the box door was knocked just ten minutes later, and as the door opened, a tall figure walked in, attracting the attention of everyone present. With a height of nearly 1.9 meters and a figure with a golden ratio, he is comparable to international supermodels. All clothes he wears are hangers. The black wide collar and short sleeves, dark blue jeans embellish straight long legs, and no extra accessories. , But it does not prevent him from exuding an extraordinary aura. The light in the box was originally not bright, and the man¡¯s face was also dim, but the naturally formed eyebrows were painted, and the eyes were deep and quiet. A short hair with slightly natural curls was randomly combed back, not neat but It won''t be messy, and it looks cool and unruly. Qin Fan is very handsome, which few people find out, because his aura will always make people ignore his looks. However, he is willing to converge his aura, not to look at people with too scary eyes, and let others notice his appearance, it will make it difficult for people to look away for a while. It¡¯s not a handsome man who is too tough, it¡¯s not a woman¡¯s exquisite beauty, and it¡¯s not a maniac. His lines are neat and dignified, and the soft spots are smooth. For example, the diamond-shaped lips that few people find are formed by combining them together. This handsome face that looks full of masculine abstinence and cold charm is a pleasing masculine beauty. I don''t know if it was a subtle change in temperament or a change in dress that made Qin Fan who walked in look younger than usual, as if he was only twenty-five and sixteen. As soon as Qin Fan walked in, taking advantage of his height, he swept away the few people sitting in the box, locked onto Si Huang''s body in a second, and walked towards her. Li Jiming and Ji Xiang returned to their senses for a long while, watching Qin Fan''s inquisitive eyes converge a lot without concealing surprise. Although thinking that Si Huang''s vision would not be bad, seeing a real person was beyond their expectations. Such a man is a winner in life, not a homosexual who hides in hiding, let alone a powerful role willing to subdue to others. "Here." Si Huang stood up, as the middleman, she naturally introduced the people on both sides, "His name is Li Jiming...this is Ji Xiang, and Qi Tong and Xia Qi Tong. You met last time." Before Si Huang could introduce Li Jiming to them, Qin Fan was already standing by her side, nodding to Li Jiming and the others, and proactively said: "Hello, I am Qin Fan." "Hello there." At this time, Li Jiming and the others woke up a little from the wine, and they reacted decently to Qin Fan when they first met. They actually had a circle in their minds. Is there a big group surnamed Qin in the capital? Seeing that Qin Fan took the initiative to state his name, Si Huang glanced at him and said nothing. "Has Brother Qin eaten?" The most talkative person in this is Li Jiming, who is also very curious about Qin Fan. Qin Fan nodded and responded: "You guys have drunk a lot." "Hahaha, I''m happy today." Li Jiming originally wanted to explain that today is Ji Xiang''s happy event. In a blink of an eye, he thought that the person in front of him might be ¡®holding a gun and standing in front of him¡¯, and then suffocated the words in his throat. I couldn''t help but look at Qin Fan''s face again. The comparison of the characters in the game "Standing in the Front with the Gun" was horrible. He couldn''t help asking: "Brother Qin, are you a model?" It''s no wonder that he guessed this way. Qin Fan, who has condensed his momentum without letting himself be too inexistent, seems to have supermodel potential. Even Li Jiming has made up his mind. The reason why there is no shadow of Qin Fan in the entertainment circle, maybe he is currently being hid by Si Huang Jinwu and hidden in his own entertainment company? "No." Qin Fan said: "I am a bodyguard company." "Ah, is the security guard of Fenghuang Entertainment your company?" Li Jiming asked. Qin Fan said lightly: "Yeah." Li Jiming and Ji Xiang looked at each other, and they had another level of speculation about Qin Fan''s identity, and confirmed his relationship with Si Huang. These two definitely had a leg long ago! Let¡¯s not talk about the company¡¯s security. Look at this buddy¡¯s appearance and figure, isn¡¯t it the standard of "dream lover" mentioned by Si Huang in the first issue of Infinite Collapse! When Li Jiming was talking with Qin Fan, Si Huang was on the sidelines, watching Qin Fan¡¯s natural reaction, and for the first time truly understood what a man had said he had graduated with excellent grades in all aspects. Usually he is domineering, strong or cold. He is too lazy to pretend as he said. It does not mean that he really can''t pretend or socialize. Whether he is a commander or an undercover professional, he has been involved and successfully graduated. After everyone had eaten, Li Jiming and Qin Fan had a few conversations. After they got to know each other better, Li Jiming proposed an evening activity again. When Si Huang mentioned this, Si Huang glanced at Qin Fan again. In fact, she was already surprised. When Li Jiming said something on the phone before, Qin Fan didn''t have an attack. Xia Qitong and Li Jiming saw her little action, and Li Jiming directly ridiculed, "I think Qin Fan is a very talkative person, Si Huang, are you too careful? It was just a joke, and now you are together, you are still afraid of stealing food. Huh? Tonight, we finally had a carnival, and we won¡¯t even have a chance to play in the future!" When Si Huang saw Ji Xiang¡¯s expression moved, he looked at Xia Qitong. The latter¡¯s attitude didn¡¯t matter. It made sense to think of Li Jiming¡¯s words. Life would definitely be busier in the future. It¡¯s really hard to think about gatherings like this first. An invitation between friends Everyone is looking forward to it, and there is no reason to refuse. "Go if you want," Qin Fan said suddenly: "It doesn''t matter if you are drunk, I will watch by the side, and I will send you back when the time comes." Si Huang looked at him in surprise, met Qin Fan''s calm black eyes, and then smiled at Li Jiming and the others: "Let''s go then." Li Jiming naturally cheered, and said that Si Huang is really a good lover. See how much he cares about Qin Fan, and he even scruples about Qin Fan''s attitude. Qin Fan flashed his eyes and asked him what he meant. Li Jiming had not concealed that he had told him the previous chat with Si Huang, even the original words of Si Huang had been said, especially the word ¡®special one¡¯ was very loud. After Qin Fan listened, his face was obviously relaxed and a little smile. At this time, Xia Xitong just took Si Huang''s hat and glasses, and when he was about to pass it to Si Huang, he was picked up by another pair of big hands. Xia Qitong looked up and stared at him with Qin Fan''s gaze. The two looked at each other for less than two seconds, and they naturally turned away from each other. Qin Fan personally helped Si Huang put on his hat and sunglasses, and when he was very close, he even leaned close to her ear and said in a low voice, "You can play anything, as long as you can''t answer the phone." This volume was not about the level of biting ears, allowing Li Jiming and the others to hear clearly. Seeing the scene where the two stood together, it was almost blinding, and the dog food was fed too suddenly. After a brief period of surprise, Si Huang guessed the reason for the man''s abnormal performance tonight. He was helpless and funny, and felt that Qin Fan made a fuss. They all said they were friends, they were all male friends who liked women, and they didn''t know what he was worrying about. Maybe Dou Wenqing and Duan Qizhou had too much influence on him? After all, they are all people around. Si Huang didn''t reject Qin Fan''s excessive performance. Since he wanted to do this, he should just let him go. It is better than going crazy with flying jealousy. What''s more, Qin Fan''s work and deeds also save her face. Otherwise, with the personality and identity of a man, no one would be wrong even if they ignored Li Jiming. "That said, I remember that you said that you would take me there for what you want to play, and how big is the aftermath?" Si Huang smiled. Si Huang stared at the corner of her raised mouth, "Well, as long as you remember." "Hey, pay attention! Know that your relationship is better." Li Jiming shouted, urging everyone to leave. Several people looked at him without saying anything, and walked out one after another. Li Jiming didn''t know that the man he thought was a good talker didn''t let go of his previous verbal failures until he said the specific words of Cheese Huang. Li Jiming, who had escaped ignorance and unconsciousness, was thinking about the next show, and still felt that Qin Fan was a handsome, cold-looking guy, but a gentle, warm, and talkative guy in his heart. Until the future truly understands the other side of Qin Fan, Li Jiming will know how naive he is, how wrong he is, and how lucky he is today. * Because of drinking, Si Huang was sitting in Qin Fan''s car, Xia Xitong was driving him by Zhou Hong, who was always with him, and Li Jiming and Ji Xiang were sitting in a car and asked for a temporary driver. A few people arrived at the good place Li Jiming said. The membership system was used in it, but the place belonged to Li Jiming''s friends, and they brought Si Huang in with privileges. The place was indeed a good place to hide, even if the light was dim, Si Huang also saw a few familiar faces inside, all men and women in the circle. Li Jiming explained: "There will never be paparazzi coming in, nor will the photos flow out, so feel free to play!" Probably it was really for indulgence. Li Jiming didn''t choose a more concealed insurance, so he asked for a well-positioned deck in the lobby, and soon called two more girls over. Why two? Because Li Jiming knew where Xia Qitong''s bottom line was, the two girls were called to accompany him and Ji Xiang. This can be regarded as one of Li Jiming''s advantages. He loves to play but will not force others to play like him. Everything is customized according to what he does. Just like before, he coaxed Si Huang into coaxing, but Si Huang was unwilling, and he wouldn''t force it, just talk. Everyone be friends, you play yours, as long as you don''t touch my bottom line, I don''t deny your way of doing things, the opposite is the same, and getting along is easy. Si Huang can''t say he hates such occasions and he can''t say he likes it. It all seemed to him what mood he was with and who he was with. This time she came to play, so she really let go and had fun. Ren Li Jiming said the rules of the game and stayed with her to the end. From playing dice to playing Truth or Dare, even Qin Fan and Xia Xitong were involved, and even a girl obediently cheered Li Jiming and Ji Xiang on the side. The whole scene looked very harmonious. Seeing that Qin Fan was awarded the bid, Si Huang said directly: "He wants to drive, and I drink all the wine." Li Jiming opened his mouth and said, "Yeah, are you still protecting?" "My people, of course protect you, change you, tusk." Si Huang chuckled, lazily smiled. This expression made the two girls who had been depressed since they discovered who she was, screamed without holding back, and their eyes were glued to Si Huang''s face. When Si Huang heard it, he tilted his head and looked at the two of them, and then smiled specially. The two girls were dazzled, blushed, and breathing was anxious. Li Jiming was also anxious, and he said without hesitation: "Your person, who is your person?" Si Huang touched Qin Fan''s abdominal muscles and lifted the end of his eyes, "My personal bodyguard." "You can do it!" Li Jiming was swept away by the end of her eyes, and almost didn''t burn her dantian, she hardened directly, and cursed in her drunk mind: more fairies than women! It was the first time Li Jiming and Xia Qitong had seen Li Jiming and Xia Qitong, who was so lazy and wicked, looking at the perverse and changeable Si Huang, that style can make women weaken and even men can''t leave their eyes. Li Jiming suddenly looked at Qin Fan with sympathetic eyes, "Thanks for your hard work, it''s not easy to defend against men and women against old and young." The corners of Qin Fan''s mouth twitched lightly, and he stretched out his hand to hold Si Huang''s waist calmly. Li Jiming, who was fed dog food again, was speechless. The two girls who accompanied the guests were in a daze. They didn''t dare to guess in a bad direction. They understood Li Jiming''s words as a bodyguard who would help Si Huang stop a lot of crazy fans, while the bodyguard meant that the salary he paid was more than what he paid. A lot of labor. The game continued, Li Jiming started playing, and he was bold enough, and asked Qin Fan meaningfully, Male? " Normally, men of his age shouldn''t be anymore, but Qin Fan''s temperament is abstinent, and Li Jiming''s main question is not that. His eyes deliberately turn back and forth between Qin Fan and Si Huang. Si Huang didn¡¯t know where she was. She picked up the wine glass and was ready to drink, and held her wine glass with one hand. Si Huang turned her head and saw Qin Fan¡¯s mouth halfway out of her mouth. Once her ascetic temperament was broken, she felt itchy. When I reached the apex of the heart, I saw the thin lips open, "No." "Cough cough cough." Li Jiming choked himself with saliva. "Really?" Do you understand what I mean? People from Qin Fan, you wind from the southeast to the northwest, and I stand still, "No." Li Jiming couldn''t tell whether he meant what he meant. "Really not." A gentle voice sounded. Xia Qitong¡¯s voice was drunk, and a little duller than usual, but it still gave people a good feeling, ¡°but it¡¯s better to have more recipes to lower the fire recently.¡± Qin Fan raised his head towards him, "What do you mean?" Xia Qitong chuckled lightly, "You are holding back a bit of anger." "Puff¡ª" Ji Xiang spit out a sip of wine. Si Huang also looked at Xia Xitong in surprise. He didn''t expect that a man like a gentleman would also say this kind of connotation. Looking closely, he found that Xia Qitong''s eyes were not clear and his fair skin was ruddy, and he knew that this person was drinking too much. Alcohol... It''s something that can really change people. "You know?" Qin Fan asked. Xia Qitong: "My wish when I was a child was to be a doctor. Although the family business is not like this, I still studied it for a while." Probably speaking of his wish, Xia Qitong''s face showed a look of remembrance and smiled more than usual. Soft and true, the soft emotion in those eyes can''t deceive people. The girl next to Li Jiming was attracted and couldn''t help but asked, "Why would you want to be a doctor?" Xia Qitong was awakened by her voice, followed the voice to look at the girl, and then retracted her eyes and lowered her eyes, her smile was a little lighter but it felt softer and clearer, and she sighed to herself: "Well... It¡¯s people who have seen wounds and bleeding... Also, I think it¡¯s great to be able to save people¡¯s lives." He didn''t say much, his inner feelings only showed up for a moment, and he raised his head again, his smile seemed to be the same and something was missing. Si Huang, who knew his true background, couldn''t help but look at Xia Xitong a few more times. The first wish of a young Mafia boss was to be a doctor who rescues the wounded. If it spreads out, it will probably laugh off people''s teeth. It''s just that Xia Qitong''s emotions are not like disguise, and it is necessary to disguise. Maybe he didn''t know his situation when he was a child, he did have such a dream, and pursued it with a sincere and upward heart, but the reality shattered his dream to pieces. It is impossible for the Wildfire Group to make their young boss a doctor, and they shouldn''t even have this idea! Si Huang didn''t realize that he had been watching Xia Xitong for a long time, and a man next to him looked down, and after holding it for a few seconds, he squeezed her hand on the sofa. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ (Small theater ~ just for a fun ~ table test evidence contact text ~ haha) Zheng Gong VS Summer Princess. Xia Fei: Humiliation is important to lower the fire (Your Majesty hasn''t flopped you in a long time!) Liangliang: You don¡¯t understand, you have to feed the grain (at least you will flop me, unlike you, I can¡¯t see it!) Eyes facing each other, sparks of light. Concubine Xia: ...... (False seriousness!) Cool: ... (white lotus!) v2 Chapter 234： Respectively (end of second volume) Qin Fan''s strength is not small, he doesn''t need to look back to know what a man means, Si Huang naturally retracted his gaze to look at Xia Xitong. The light here is already dim and chaotic. If the two of you don''t look carefully at their small movements, you won''t be able to find it, let alone when everyone is drinking too much. Li Jiming and Ji Xiang were still laughing at the stalks of anger and falling fire. Xia Qitong did not intend to continue talking about the past, and everyone did not ask any more questions. The game of truth or dare continued. I have to say that Si Huang had good luck, she didn''t win the bid after playing several games. Of course, it does not rule out the possibility of someone mastering the strength well-the loser is responsible for pushing the next sentence. Who is the happiest player in this game? It was not the men present, but the two girls watching. They feel that they are so lucky, why are they called to this group! Not to mention all of them are high-profile, but each has a different charm. Not to mention the abstinent handsome bodyguard, the gentle and noble warm man, the most important thing is the hottest star in the country Z, the perfect male **** in the eyes of countless women Phoenix, just like this, it is alive in front of them, and it looks more real and vivid than when you see it on the screen! Although there are regulations in the store that everything that is seen inside cannot be spread, it does not prevent them from being crooked in their hearts, which is enough for Su Shuang for a long time. Your Majesty looks so handsome, better-looking than seen on TV! Drinking looks so sexy! The lazy look is so charming, especially when you squint smirkly, doing nothing is sultry skills! Huh, huh! The eyes of the two sisters paper were *spicy, and could not affect Si Huang, or that Si Huang had long been used to being looked at with this kind of eyes. Just because she is used to it does not mean that others are also used to it. Qin Fan knows that his children are very charming and are regarded as male gods by countless men and women. However, they were not far away from the past. They can only be known from TV and the Internet. Even the group of wild bees and butterflies were stopped, and Si Huang was sober. Response. How could it be like this, being stared at from close range, the look in his eyes would be the same as licking on his baby''s body, especially at this time Si Huang''s expression is not often shown in front of outsiders. Qin Fan''s face remained silent, and the jealous jar in his heart had already been overturned. It''s just that no matter how frustrated he is, he also understands that this is not Si Huang''s fault. What''s more, he was mentally prepared when he came this time, saying that he would play with Si Huang and want her to have fun. Suddenly, after a dozen of them, it was finally Si Huang''s turn to win a bid. Si Huang saw that he was about to choose the truth, but Li Jiming, who was already drunk with his head shaking, said first: "What is the meaning of choosing the truth? We all know your secrets. Si Huang, you should choose the big adventure. Don''t say you dare not." "If you have the courage to excite me, I have the courage to pick it up." Si Huang snorted, leaning half of his body against Qin Fan, and lifted his chin to Li Jiming, "Then take a big risk, let''s talk." This relying action made Qin Fan''s depressed mood dispelled most of the moment, and then I heard Li Jiming''s bold laugh, "Hahaha, you bull! I think about it, then kiss the man next to you for a deep French kiss. !dare?" "Hey, you played too much." Ji Xiang''s tongue was a little knotted, and his eyes were blurred because of his drunkness, and he knew to persuade Li Jiming. Li Jiming does not have a bottom line when he is crazy, but this mouth is really exciting, "If you don''t do it, you can get three glasses of wine. What are you afraid of? Our King is drinking well." "Oh, I''m really not afraid." Si Huangha said, turning his head to look at Qin Fan. Qin Fan was also looking at her, expressionless, but his eyes were bright in the dim light. The eyes of the two exchanged. When Si Huang reached out and grabbed Qin Fan''s collar, the latter had already lowered his head tacitly, and then his lips touched his lips, and he opened his mouth deeply without being shy. There was a short loss of voice around, and then a woman''s high-decibel screams sounded. The two girls who came to accompany each other covered their mouths, and the other had wide-eyed. Both of them were flushed, and they didn''t move their eyes. Looking at Li Jiming and the others, they were all sluggish, and when they didn''t notice, their Adam''s apple quietly rolled down. "Snapped--" The sound of the wine glass falling to pieces awakened everyone. Si Huang and Qin Fan separated, glanced at the ground, and then fell on Xia Qitong''s body. Xia Qitong was still looking at her with a dazed and confused expression. It took half a second before he said, "Sorry." Si Huang was aroused by his different stupidity, and then swept towards Li Jiming. "My grass!" Li Jiming stared at Si Huang, "How dare you!" "It can''t be passed on anyway." Si Huang carelessly. Li Jiming smacked his lips, "In case, everything comes in case." Si Huang said domineeringly: "I said I can''t pass it if I can''t pass it, right?" Qin Fan was asked later. Qin Fan opened his mouth and said, "Yes." Li Jiming felt that he was shown a look of affection. He proposed the big adventure. He still eats the bitter fruit by himself. What is it called? Ji Xiang, who was next to him, threw the jacket car on the sofa to Li Jiming. Li Jiming asked stupidly: "What are you doing?" Ji Xiang pointed at him stabbingly, "Don''t be ashamed, cover it." After hearing what he said, everyone couldn''t help looking under Li Jiming and found that there was a bulge. Originally, not to mention that few people saw anything that was not ashaming, but now that Ji Xiang was singled out by the big thorn, it really made Li Jiming ashamed. It¡¯s just that the people are drunk, haven¡¯t turned around, and didn¡¯t feel ashamed. Li Jiming still feels that Si Huang and Qin Fan are to blame for this. Who made the two get together and kissed each other hotly, but he didn¡¯t reject men or men. Li Jiming, who was not interested, was stunned by the scene of the two kissing. He put his hand on the shoulder of the girl next to him, awkwardly about to stand up, "Go, I won''t play with you, I will solve it." What to solve, everyone is an adult, who can''t understand. The girl herself understands that she is very generous on weekdays, but this time Si Huang and a few top quality men were present, she was a little shy inexplicably, and she helped Li Jiming to rise, blushing and bowing her head not to go to Si Huang and the others. Look. When Li Jiming left, Ji Xiang cursed a beast, and then invited Si Huang and the others to dance. Si Huang glanced at the group of demons dancing in the center, and found that some people in the front of the surrounding area were always looking here. After discovering that Si Huang was looking over here, those people were even more excited, their expressions were surprised and surprised, and they looked vaguely wanting to come over to say hello but hesitated. Si Huang guessed that they recognized their appearance. After all, they didn''t make any disguise while playing, and it was no surprise to be recognized. It''s just that Si Huang didn''t have the idea of ??contacting them. He heard Xia Qitong call her name, and the music happened to be louder. She turned her head back: "What?" However, her eyes swept across Xia Qitong, and her hand was pulled up with a strong force. When walking into the crowd, Qin Fan, who was pulling her, said: "Want to dance? I will accompany you." Si Huang''s thoughts were drawn away by him, "You can still dance?" Qin Fan lowered his head, his eyes deep, "I know a lot." They had noticed Si Huang''s arrival a long time ago, their eyes brightened, and they wanted to take the opportunity to approach. It''s just that they think it''s an opportunity. The cruel reality is that whoever approaches is absolutely blocked by someone mercilessly. The lucky ones take a few steps back, and the unlucky ones fall directly to the ground and make an ugly look. After a few examples came out, everyone stopped, guessing the identity of the tall man in their hearts, and didn''t dare to get close. Si Huang knew the surrounding situation, and didn''t want to cause confusion, so he grabbed Qin Fan''s arm and dragged him along with him. Once in the crowd, everyone is crazy, but it is difficult to pay attention to who is around. Si Huang took off the baseball cap from a person''s head and put it on his head. Regardless of the bald head who was stolen from the hat, he had cursed and searched for it, and he had dragged Qin Fan into a deeper crowd. Qin Fan twitched when he witnessed the whole process of her doing bad things. I didn''t realize that the look in Si Huang''s eyes was a rare gentleness in ordinary days, revealing a pampering one that could be seen at a glance. With the cover of the hat, even the person standing next to Si Huang would not find her identity under the colorful flashing lights for a while. Si Huang said to Qin Fan: "That''s right, I didn''t know you can dance ballroom dance, but you dance very well." She remembered that Qin Fan''s performance at the Dream''s ball was beyond her expectations. Qin Fan didn''t want others to be close to Si Huang, and used his tall body to cling to her. The two seemed to be dancing next to each other, but they were not conspicuous in the dense crowd. When Si Huang mentioned this, Qin Fan also remembered about the Dream, but his question was different from Si Huang''s, "Show me when to wear women''s clothes alone." Si Huang glanced at him, "What are the benefits?" "More benefits?" Qin Fan stared. Si Huang smiled at him without speaking. Others can be scared by Qin Fan''s eyes, but this trick has never worked for Si Huang. Seeing that Si Huang did not refuse, Qin Fan felt like a cat''s paw scratching in his heart. He felt really uncomfortable when he saw hope but couldn''t get it. "All mine is yours. Take what you want." Such a serious and overbearing love sentence didn''t make Si Huang any sway, and he didn''t even change his face. Instead, he gave Qin Fan a look with contempt, "Use your brain." "I think you don''t want to use your brain." Qin Fan raised her face and saw this person''s skin become hot and red. From this look, on the contrary, the more you look, the more you can''t leave your eyes. There is an urge to carry home immediately. Si Huang said calmly: "You are right, I am drunk." "Puff." Qin Fan laughed. I have never seen people who are drunk say that they are not drunk, and I have never seen anyone who seriously said that they are drunk and don''t want to use their brains. But it wasn''t a lie. He could see that Si Huang was really drunk. Maybe he wasn''t too drunk to walk and couldn''t see clearly. His mind was as good as usual, but he was lazy. At this time, the lights in the entire venue were off, and the darkness caused a slight disturbance, but soon everyone knew that this was a fun activity in the venue. Some ambiguous noises soon sounded around. Si Huang drank too much, but it didn¡¯t mean that people got mixed up. Moreover, her eyes could have night vision. She saw someone reaching out to Qin Fan in the dark, and she pulled Qin Fan around. He avoided it. Qin Fan was not as gentle as hers, when he saw a certain hand touching Si Huang, he kicked over. "Ah!" The man who fell to the ground also drove the man next to him to fall, and then one after another screams. When everyone was complaining about each other, Si Huang and Qin Fan, who were the culprits, had already left the crime scene and left the venue outside. The open air outside made Si Huang''s breath clear, and his mind became clearer. Qin Fan pulled her and asked, "Where else do you want to go?" Si Huang looked back at the venue, and stopped just as he wanted to say, "Go to the parking lot first." Qin Fan nodded, only to drive where Si Huang wanted to go, but when he reached the parking lot, he saw Si Huang walking towards the car next to him. The window of that car was not closed. There was a man sitting in the driver''s seat. When he saw Si Huang, he opened the door and came out. He looked at Si Huang and then at Qin Fan. He asked Si Huang, "Where is Si Ye?" Si Huang came here to tell him about this, "Xia Qitong should have been drunk too, you can pick him up at No. 8 deck inside." Cheng Hong nodded and left. When the people left, Qin Fan took Si Huang into the vice seat and helped her to fasten her seat belt. When Si Huang looked at Cheng Hong''s departure direction, he said uncomfortably, "I need to watch people come back safely to rest assured? " Si Huang heard the jealous smell of his tone, shook his head, and said speechlessly: "Your friend drinks too much, just let it go?" Qin Fan fastened his seat belt and started the car, "No matter." "Being taken advantage of?" "That''s a profit." "You said Guo Chengxiong?" "Ok." Si Huang curled his lips. Qin Fan drove the car out of the parking lot, not wanting Si Huang to think him crookedly, and explained: "They have all been trained in this area, and no one can take advantage of it if they drink to death." "Xia Qitong and they are different." Si Huang said. Qin Fan tweeted lightly, "Those two are indeed." The remaining one is not a simple rich second-generation son. Si Huang knew the identity of Xia Xitong, and of course knew that he must have received professional training, and it was not that easy to get into trouble, so he did not refute Qin Fan''s words. But knowing that you know, this does not hinder the concern of being a friend. Moreover, many times no matter how powerful people are, they will relax their vigilance. Today''s Xia Qitong is indeed a little drunk. Si Huang didn''t speak, Qin Fan drove out for a while, then asked her, "Where else do you want to go to play?" Si Huang opened his eyes, "You are a little strange today." "Why is it strange?" Qin Fan asked. "I thought you were angry with Li Jiming, but as a result..." "I am unhappy, but he is your friend." Qin Fan parked the car on the side of the road before turning his head to look at Si Huang. Si Huang''s eyes moved, "Are you crazy with me?" "It''s better than you are crazy with others, I don''t know." Qin Fan said solemnly. Si Huang squinted and smiled: "Get drunk with me?" Qin Fan: "With me, you just need to be happy." "It''s 1 o''clock in the morning, and you urge me to go somewhere else to continue playing?" "It makes you addicted once." Si Huang leaned against the car chair without exerting any force, "That''s why I am surprised that today is not a special day." "It''s a special day." Qin Fan said. "Huh?" Si Huang cast an inquiring look. Qin Fan reached out and touched her hair. At this time, Si Huang looked harmless and gentle, but his ruddy face and lazy eyes were charming, "You forgot, you will be enlisted after the final exam. It will be very hard. , You really have no chance to play." Si Huang''s eyes rounded. She really forgot this. The original point is here. "Puff." Qin Fan was amused by her expression, and then smiled more and more, rubbing her hair again. Si Huang still didn''t like this behavior and turned to avoid it. Qin Fan endured his physical impulse and asked patiently, "Where else do I want to play?" "Go home." Si Huang said angrily. Qin Fan: "Stop playing?" Si Huang was not a fun temper, and most of the night did not want to go, especially after drinking too much alcohol, he actually wanted to sleep long ago. It was just that when Qin Fan talked about enlisting in the army, Si Huang''s sleepiness faded a little, staring at the man who was smiling comfortably while alone, "Go home and sleep." The word ¡®sleep¡¯ caused Qin Fan¡¯s heart to beat. He stared at Si Huang deeply, the corner of his mouth became deeper, "Okay." The car started again, drove faster than before, and even ran a red light on an empty street. On the other side, after Cheng Hong entered the venue through identification, it didn''t take long to find Xia Qitong sitting alone on the deck drinking. Cheng Hong couldn''t see anyone else, approached Xia Qitong, and whispered: "Master?" Xia Qitong didn''t respond, staring at a certain point, as if thinking and in a daze. Cheng Hong waited for a few seconds, and when he saw Xia Qitong put down the wine glass in his hand, he shouted again: "BOSS, Shao Si, let me pick you up." "Huh?" Xia Qitong turned his head. Cheng Hong discovered that Xia Qitong''s eyes were dim, and his face was drunk. He was stunned when he saw Xia Xitong''s drunk for the first time. "What about people?" Cheng Hong reacted. He asked Si Huang, and said, "Go with Qin Fan first." "Yeah." Xia Qitong stood up, his body swaying lightly. "BOSS!" Cheng Hong stretched out his hand to help him. Xia Qitong avoided, shook his head to indicate that he didn''t need it, and stood still rubbing his temples alone. Cheng Hong looked at him frowning and feeling uncomfortable, and couldn''t help talking, "BOSS, you are obviously not good at drinking..." "It''s okay." Xia Qitong put his hands down, except that his face was rosier than usual, and there was nothing unusual in his expression. Walking all the way out of the venue and on to the car, Cheng Hong watched Xia Qitong''s face slowly turn pale from ruddy, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He didn''t dare to delay, and took out a box of medicine from his pocket to Xia Qitong, "BOSS, there is no water for the time being, should you take some first?" Xia Qitong glanced at it without answering. Cheng Hong put it away with interest. Looking from the rearview mirror, Xia Qitong opened the storage compartment on the back seat, took out the MP4 with the earphones in it, plugged the earphones into his ears, and closed his eyes to rest. Cheng Hong doesn''t need to look at the MP4 to know what songs are in it, because he is responsible for downloading the songs in it, there are only a few songs, and they are all sung by himself. Cheng Hong''s expression was complicated, and he had a bad premonition in his heart for a while, and suppressed himself not to think about it, and started the car silently, trying to drive as smoothly as possible. Not long after the car drove, the phone rang. Xia Qitong, who looked like he was asleep in the back seat, opened his eyes, took off the earphone on one side and answered the phone. "Hey." "understood." "...Here, nothing is wrong." "Well, I will go in person." When the call was hung up, Cheng Hong looked at Xia Qitong as if he had completely sobered up, and whispered, "BOSS, going abroad again?" "Ok." "In fact, it''s okay to take a break." Xia Qitong smiled lightly. Cheng Hong thought he would not answer. Who knew that after a long while, I heard a low sigh that seemed to be talking to myself, "You need a place to rest." v3 Chapter 1： Angels and demons Si Huang played crazy all night, but countless people also went crazy for her all night. As a public figure, he is still a popular public figure. It is hard not to be noticed for what he does, not to mention the final exam that has long been speculated. The reason why Sihuang was able to appear in the Eternal Throne camp battle was that not long after the camp battle was over, capable people and strangers dug up the inside story, and the truth shocked countless eyeballs. Of course, the most concerned thing is the relationship between the gun-carrying identity and Si Huang. Unfortunately, Si Huang did not explain this after the end of the camp. After saying hello to the fans, he played the game, and later Did not appear on the Internet. Even this can''t stop people''s gossip psychology. Countless people dig for clues and countless''truths'' are unearthed, but they have not been recognized by Si Huang himself, or the appearance of the gun himself, no matter how much the''truth'' ''It''s just a guess. Some people have already determined in their hearts that it will not affect the overall situation. Some jealous colleagues or hostile entertainment companies are watching the development of the situation, and some secretly make small moves to deliberately expand the influence of public opinion. However, they forget that they can guide public opinion, and Fenghuang Entertainment will not wait to be attacked. It can also defend against counterattacks. What made the colleagues surprised and sour again was that Fenghuang Entertainment¡¯s counterattack was very gentle. It did not dig out colleagues who secretly participated in the attack to make a thunder blow, but used the same direction to guide the fans¡¯ reaction, prompting it. Two reactions appeared on the Internet. One is to confirm that Si Huang is a homosexual. No matter how he concealed it before, he is still exposed. Not only is he physically sick, he is also a liar, deceiving fans'' feelings. Before biting Sihuang to death, several taints kept talking about things, tempting fans to turn black, meaning that chasing such an idol is a shame and sickness! One is to loyally defend the Sihuang faction and fight against Heizi to the end. In their words¡ª¡ª If your Majesty is really gay, can you not pay attention to him, follow him, or love him? Do not! Can''t do it! Paying attention to your Majesty has long become a pleasure in life, even a habit! Originally, idols are an unattainable existence. Countless sisters love each other in their hearts to become their boyfriends or even husbands, but that is nothing but a sway. In fact, everyone knows that this is impossible. An idol is actually the phenomenon of the lover in people''s dreams. Chasing that person is like chasing a beauty. In the icy reality of society, keep a fantasies of beauty and emotions that are not profitable in your heart, simply pay, and don''t have to think about whether the things you get are the same, as long as the other person is beautiful and beautiful and can still satisfy the beautiful appearance in your heart. This is a kind of spiritual enjoyment, and spiritual food is even more rare in a society where peace can easily feed and wear but is increasingly indifferent. It has been almost two years since the fan boss, Si Huang Queen, recalling the scenes of watching Si Huang Queen, and then most people will find that they are full of memories! And this memory is not a one-man show of a person, not a person blindly chasing it. Buying posters, buying turntables, watching idols¡¯ works, many fans will do these, but as a small shrimp, as a sentient being, idols definitely don¡¯t know that they have made these, so these memories will be excited and sad. Tired and confused, I feel that what I have done is a waste of time, money and energy. However, when he recalled Si Huang carefully, he would not, as if he could always feel the person''s response in his excitement. He is so high above and far away, but it is true that people feel that he is right in front of him. Under his own attention, he walks step by step, interacting with people at the airport, accompanied by signing parties, and ZZ talks and laughs without airs. The most recent time I fulfilled my promise, and handed in the papers in advance just to come and play games with everyone. Thinking about things one by one, a little bit of memory emerged. The picture of the memory was not only thin, but plump and warm, making the slightly shaken heart gradually firm. Not to mention that it is not yet certain that your Majesty is homosexual, so what if he is the same **** as an analogy! ? Such a majesty is still a majesty, still dazzling and perfect, worthy of worship and obsession! what? You say that this is the logic of a fan! Oh! If you don¡¯t understand, don¡¯t force yourself, I¡¯m proud of your majesty¡¯s brain damage! Hei and fans cannot understand each other, but the overall situation will always have a victory or defeat. This victory or defeat is that fans will force Hei, and under effective guidance, the fans of Sihuang fans are even more loyal, and your Majesty can do it. Everything is right. Your Majesty''s three views are formed-even if you have a boyfriend? My Majesty is mighty and domineering, not only can fascinate thousands of girls, but also won''t be a problem if you win a man. You won''t be jealous! This phenomenon made the colleagues stunned again, but at the same time, they were dumbfounded, but at the same time, they had a natural thought, probably because there were too many miracles and breaking rules in Si Huang''s body, and they became numb before they knew it. Right. Others are still good people in Fenghuang Entertainment, and they think of using the means of retreat to advance, and they are not afraid of failing if they don''t get it right. They have to say they are full of courage. It''s just that they didn''t know that the person who planned to lead the counterattack this time was Yuen, and his purpose was just to clean up Si Huang and pave the way. From this incident, Yu Yu became aware of Si Huang''s serious personality, and one day he would reveal the truth about his love for men. Now that he borrows questions from the Internet, he might as well take the tricks and let everyone prepare in advance. Fortunately, Fenghuang Entertainment''s operation is good. Sihuang''s fans are loyal enough, and there may be pressure from others secretly to make the whole situation go smoothly. However, Yuen soon discovered that the situation went too smoothly and exceeded the budget. After everyone accepted the hypothesis of''If Your Majesty is Gay or Bisexual'', the second issue of "Infinite Breakdown" was broadcast before. On fire. Or it should be said that it was very popular before, but now it is even more popular with Sihuang. Countless people have re-watched the incident because of the "Sihuang Xingxiangmen" incident, or they were not interested in watching it with a gossip mentality, and the on-demand rate of the second issue of "Infinite Collapse" broke through again. The second issue of "Infinite Collapse" was also nicknamed "The King''s Hunting", "Your Majesty''s Doting Daily", "Infinite Collapse of Pet Harem" and so on. It turned out that straight men and straight girls looked at the pictures without any problems. When I watched it with a strange mood, I gradually felt that the whole program was simply full of emotions, making people blushing and heartbeat everywhere-Si Huang was domineering at his younger age to conquer high-quality men and women of various ages and styles, even the last The ending was also crooked and distorted. What kind of spirit king left the scene unrestrainedly, and the pets who lost their mind and body fearlessly pursued it, but lost the protection of the king and were abused by the hunters... I originally thought that someone would use the borrowed questions to play, but the result was unexpectedly good. Si Huang''s fans increased again, and some of the true fans had a strange qualitative change, and they even found a new pleasure. That is to give Si Huang a match. CP! In these situations, the day after the final exam, Yuen called Si Huang to ask her to do this kind of raid in the future. Remember to notify him in advance, so as not to scare him out of a heart attack. Defensive measures are too late. Then Si Huang learned about it after going through the Internet. Si Huang had long anticipated the impact of Qin Fan''s voice in the game, but he did not expect Yuen to react so quickly and succeeded in making things develop as she thought. She sincerely thanked him and promised to pay attention in the future. This thank you but made Yuen embarrassed, and asked her how she felt in the exam, "Your score must be exposed. If you do well in the exam, you can promote the "Teeth of Time" that was released during the summer vacation and suppress the game. influences." "No problem." Si Huang gave Yuene a reassuring answer. Yuene had been her make-up teacher for a period of time, and she understood Si Huang''s learning ability, so she felt relieved after receiving this answer. In fact, there is no problem. The final exam scores of Jinghua University will be announced after the third day, both on the school and on the official website, and will not be faked. As the first university in Country Z, the final exam results of Jinghua University have always been the focus of countless people in Country Z and the media. When the results came out, everyone naturally went to find Si Huang''s name, and then saw that Si Huang''s name hung far ahead of the first year of the freshman year, causing countless reactions, the young people''s wonder and the old generation''s contemplation. "Damn! If I remember correctly, Si Huang has been working for most of the semester? His grades are so good!" "Originally I didn''t believe in genius, but this time I really believe it! There is indeed a proud man in this world, and I take it!" "Hey hey! Your majesty begs for marriage! How can you be so swollen that you can be so perfect? ??I won''t find a hot boyfriend!" Under the reaction of all parties, the media did not forget the hype. Fenghuang Entertainment has long been prepared to praise Sihuang. As soon as the results came out, the Internet was full of news about Sihuang, many of which reported how Sihuang was acting. I did not forget to study in the crew at the time. I went back and forth between several countries, studying and working. Sometimes I slept against the wall when I was tired. The photos were taken secretly before Yuen. This proves that Si Huang''s performance is definitely not all. Rely on the word''genius'' and don''t neglect his hard work and hard work. Although the hype behavior is obvious, no one can say that Si Huang relies on packaging. The performance list of Jinghua University is high, and it is always proved that this person has the capital to show off. In the overwhelming reports, some people compared Si Huang with Arthur Stoke of Country M, and countless people found that the two people are really similar and very good. They can¡¯t help but expect that the two can really be separated. A victory or defeat came out-it doesn''t count for the time being in the photo. After all, the protagonist should be Ace in truth, and the outcome is vague. In this turmoil, the most calm person is Si Huang herself. She personally went back to Fenghuang Entertainment to explain some things about Yuene and other departments, showing that she had no time to manage the company during the summer vacation, but what really happened For things that cannot be resolved, you can send an email to Qin Fan. After explaining the matter and refusing to come to the company to request an interview, Si Huang went to bid farewell to Grandma Yu one by one. Since Si Huang''s enlistment was not an ordinary entry into the army, it was inevitable that she could not take into account any accidents in the training camp. She specifically confessed a few words to Aunt Luna who was taking care of Si Zhihan, and sent someone to pay attention. After making all the necessary preparations, Si Huang and Qin Fan boarded a helicopter and went to the training camp where the blood flag special forces temporarily resided. Since the place Si Huang was going to was classified, Yu Yu and Su Yueban were not able to drop off the plane, only time knew that Si Huang had left. "It''s too courageous when my career is in full swing." Su Yueban looked at her phone, thinking that Si Huang should have already left this area, and couldn''t help sighing, "Although the summer vacation is only two months, But two months without any news." "It''s only two months." Yuan Liang looked at the sky, "Even if he stays away from the shadows for a lifetime from now on, no one can forget him." Su Yue was startled and suddenly felt that what Yuan Liang said made sense. The silent Zong Haohao squeezed his palm, he wanted to be like Si Huang, no! Half of him is enough! Yuen, who was originally in a confused mood, heard Yuan Liangyi say that it suddenly felt like the same thing. His main role is still Si Huang''s agent, so it is the artist who took a long vacation. When Si Huang comes back, there will be more changes. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but look forward to it. "By the way, "Teeth of Time" will be officially released tomorrow. I bought the tickets, let''s go and watch!" Su Yueban invited everyone around her in a blink of an eye. Yuan Liang asked: "VIP bag?" "Normal seat!" Su Yue blinked halfway. Yuan Liang asked again: "Booking?" Su Yueban: "How is it possible!" Yuan Liang no longer concealed his contempt in his eyes. After the development of ZZ, he made a lot of money, so he invited them to watch a movie of ordinary people, which was Si Huang''s first movie work. Su Yueban yelled: "What kind of look do you look at! Do you still need me to cover the scene of the Great God? You don''t know how popular this movie is, I still got the ticket with privilege!" Although Su Yue didn''t rule out making excuses for being stingy, he still got the approval of everyone present. After an appointment was made, everyone broke up. * The helicopter stopped on an uninhabited road and the ladder was lowered. Si Huang stood at the door and looked down and saw a few military off-road vehicles. "Ready?" Qin Fan wiped her face, the delicate and smooth touch made his heart tighten. Si Huang turned his head and smiled, "You are getting more and more wordy." This eager smile made Qin Fan just rise up and couldn''t bear the pressure, and took his hand back, and swallowed a lot of words back to his throat, and finally said blankly: "From now on, my identity is just the chief, you It''s a recruit." "Yes, sir!" Si Huang smiled and gave Qin Fan a military salute. Qin Fan was supposed to scold her for not allowing a hippie smile, but he was not willing to say, "Go." Si Huang climbed down the ladder and heard Qin Fan shout from above, "I believe you." Si Huang raised his head and met Qin Fan''s deep eyes, "Remember what I taught you." Si Huang once again gave him a military salute with one hand, his long hair was blown in the air by the wind, and his face looked even more ostentatious. Qin Fan watched her to the ground. There were twenty people on the ground like Si Huang, and their mission went to the training base on foot. The appearance of Si Huang made the twenty people in the same period look surprised, but no one said much. With a stern growl from the instructor, the off-road vehicle was launched, and their training mission officially began! The off-road vehicle is not fast but not slow, and it can keep up with the speed of a human running, but it is impossible for people to keep running fast for a long time, and the off-road vehicle will soon disappear. Si Huang looked up and saw that the helicopter that had taken the ride before was gone, leaving only 21 people including her running on the road. Apart from a training uniform, Si Huang had nothing. A very recognizable face made her very eye-catching among the crowd. The next inch of the board had looked at her several times. "Hey, my name is Shi Lei, what is your name?" Hearing Cunpantou finally couldn''t help but speak, Si Huang replied, "Si Huang." When Shi Lei heard the voice, Si Huang''s eyes became even more strange, "Did you offend someone?" "How do you say?" Si Huang raised his eyebrows. Shi Lei commented frankly, "You can''t do this." Si Huang thinks this small inch is a bit interesting, with thick eyebrows and big eyes and brownish-black skin. It is not strong, but it is quite tall and has muscles. The whole look of a rural boy, especially the straightforward expression, is not at all. The iron-blooded breath and evil spirit of the soldiers are like a man of paper. She couldn''t help being amused, her expression sinking, but she squinted her eyes but it was meaningful, "Men can''t say no." Shi Lei stared blankly, and then even more worried: "You are like this, you really can''t do it!" Si Huang did not respond. Shi Lei still said: "We are 20 people who have been screened again and again. Each is an elite in a small team. You have been training for a month before you landed in the air. I don¡¯t know how hard it is! I think you must be offended. If you can¡¯t hold on to it, you will confess your mistake to others, and don¡¯t make yourself suffer." Si Huang looked at him in surprise, "Toughness and persistence are very important qualities among the qualities that the soldiers pay attention to. What you said is not like what the elite said." Shi Lei said without thinking: "I am a soldier and will do it, but you don''t need to be a soldier. If you admit your mistakes obediently, I will forgive you!" This logic... Si Huang didn''t want to explain more. "I''m serious. Don''t toss yourself, and you can''t make any tricks." "You said so much, are you not afraid of expending your energy and thirsty?" Shi Lei shut up. A few minutes later, Si Huang''s hearing was so good that he murmured after hearing this small inch board, "It''s not that you look better than a woman, who cares about you." "..." Si Huang smiled lightly, his eyes shining brightly. Running from morning to afternoon, the sun is shining very quickly and consumes people''s water and heat, but the road in front of them seems endless, only the teammates around him are the gasps and footsteps of competitors. A few hours later, from the sun''s high to the sun''s setting, I ran non-stop for most of the day, without water supplement, everyone was tired. Shi Lei was sweating profusely, thinking that the beautiful and unhuman youth should be left behind, right? Turning his head, he almost fell over without being scared. Si Huang smiled at the expression on his face when he saw a ghost, and said, "Are you okay?" "...Men can''t say no!" Shi Lei kept his damned expression. Si Huang encouraged: "Well, come on." Shi Lei: "..." Under the angelic face, he saw the evil smile. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ No responsibility small theater: Liang Liang: Starting today, I am the chief and you are a recruit. Your Majesty: Yes! Sir! Liangliang: Now, take off your clothes and lie down! Your Majesty: What? Liang Liang: You just need to answer ¡®yes, sir¡¯, and now answer Article 5 of my recruiting code! Your Majesty: Yes, sir! Recruitment Code Article 5: Obey all instructions of the chief! Liangliang: Very good, now undress and lie down! Good~ His Majesty:¡­¡­ v3 Chapter 2： Dont tease me As the sun goes down, the sky gradually turns dark. Shi Lei remained at the tail of the team, and Si Huang was behind him. Since discovering that Si Huang is different from the little white face he had guessed, Shi Lei couldn''t help but leave a distraction to pay attention to him. Then I was horrified to find that the other party had run for so long, no matter if it was his face or breath, he still had room for energy. Originally, he hadn''t seen a guy with more abnormal physical strength, but Si Huang''s looks and temperament were too deceptive, and the contrast brought even greater visual impact. With an indescribable enthusiasm, Shi Lei maintained a constant speed without saying a word. As the people in front slowed down, he naturally ran to the middle and turned around... Damn it! Si Huang chuckled at him. Shi Lei immediately turned around and speeded up again. Si Huang found Xiao Cunban''s expression particularly interesting, keeping his breathing rhythm, and speeding up to keep up. For Si Huang to run without stopping for so long, it was not her limit, but it would still be tired. She could feel that she was sweating behind her back. After being absorbed by the training suit, she sweated again to absorb and evaporate. This cycle made her body sticky. The sweat from her forehead slipped down her face and dripped onto the hot water. On the oil road. I don''t know where this is. The weather didn''t turn cooler at night, but it became more muggy. This is a torture for the 21 people who run long distances. The test just for the first time driving is not comparable to the military training of the university. Thinking back to the classmates who cried and shouted during the military training of the university, Si Huang twitched his mouth. No wonder Qin Fan despised them. Speaking of Qin Fan, now he has reached his destination. When the helicopter landed, a crowd came around. "Head!" The energetic voice came from the front Yangzi. The young man stared straight at the direction of the helicopter with piercing eyes. After waiting for a while, the person who had not seen each other appeared, and doubts appeared on his face. "Where is Shao Si?" Qingtianwa whispered. This is a question that all members of the blood flag present are puzzled. Qin Fan glanced at them, and the cold and deep gaze made the few people immediately converge. With everyone watching, Qin Fan strode into the room, and the others looked at each other and followed silently. Several people not far away saw their situation in their eyes, and a black-skinned young man shouted to the person in front of him: "The younger brother Yang said is the one who walked through the back door?" "Who else can it be. Tsk, I want to be a young master when I come here!" It was another person who answered. "But I''m quite curious about what is so great about that kid, that he actually asked Lord Qin to personally name him for the blood flag." "That said, I heard that Duan Qizhou was thrown into the sharp knife army by Qin Ye, is that Si Huang is better than Duan Qizhou?" "He is indeed better than Duan Qizhou." The man standing in front suddenly said. As soon as he spoke, everyone else looked at him. The black-skinned youth who was the first to speak before laughed twice, deliberately jokingly: "It''s better than Duan Qishao for flattering, after all, not many people can coax Master Qin. " Where is there not much, is it not good at all? Others were slandering, and they were more curious about the Si Shao. In the bottom of my heart, Qin Fan accepted a student, and after the news that he personally named the blood flag spread among the troops, most of them were waiting for the summer vacation. I want to meet Si Shao in person. The man in front of him, Wang Jinchong, who had already been familiar with the training base in the early stages of Sihuang, frowned when he heard the words of the black-skinned young man, but he did not refute the young man¡¯s words. In addition to his good skills, Huang is indeed a flattering man, otherwise what is his ability? I thought of being molested by Si Huang in the Beijing compound...Ah! Wang Jinchong''s face turned black. He didn''t recognize Si Huang, and the victories obtained with despicable means were not wins at all. Moreover, they did not actually distinguish the real victory or defeat. The few people around knew Wang Jinchong''s face was not very good. "He is better than Duan Qizhou, don''t you know about Shen Liyan?" Wang Jinchong said coldly, and then walked in the direction where Qin Fan and the others were before. The black-skinned youths did not have enough identities and positions, so they did not dare to act like Wang Jinchong, they could only watch him leave, with different expressions. Of course they knew about Shen Liyan, but they were deliberately neglecting it-as the elite of the sharp knife army was defeated by Si Shao, or defeated unscathed. Shouldn''t this be a student taught by Master Qin himself? It''s just that I didn''t see it with my own eyes, and everyone didn''t want to admit it. indoor. As soon as Wang Jinchong knocked on the door and walked in, he happened to hear Guo Chengxiong''s voice, "Damn, boss, you are so willing!" He looked up and saw the picture on the computer screen operated by Guo Chengxiong. The dim sky did not affect the clarity of the picture, and a group of people could be clearly seen running. It only took a few glances for Wang Jinchong to spot Si Huang in the team. After all, this person was an outstanding existence no matter where he was, and it was hard not to pay attention. "This is her own choice." Qin Fan could not see any emotion on his face. All the people present came here like this. Of course, they knew what Qin Fan¡¯s choice meant. For Si Huang¡¯s abilities, he had already understood Si Huang¡¯s ability in the last Dream incident, so he was not too worried that he would not be able to bear it. Live, just... Yangzi and Qingtianwa looked at each other, and couldn''t help but look at Qin Fan''s expression. They thought that this one was not really here as a soldier. Isn''t it true that this training will ruin people? Guo Chengxiong''s mouth didn''t shut the door, "Head, you''re really not afraid to train people into black-skinned muscular men? Tsk tsk, see Si Shao''s popularity, so I just came to talk with people." The tone of the following words is meaningful. He blinked at Qin Fan, but after being warned by Qin Fan, he converged into a simple and honest look. Not only Qin Fan, but Wang Jinchong standing behind also saw the situation in the surveillance screen. As Guo Chengxiong said, in the picture Si Huang has already ran to the middle and front position with an inch-headed young man next to him. One is sweating, the expression is suffocated and depressed, and the other is ruddy and looks innocent. In fact The eyes were full of jokes. As for why even the expressions of the two can be seen so clearly? Because Guo Chengxiong was clearly intentional, a few operations made the viewing angle expand. Although the light can see the picture, but cannot hear what they are saying, but in the meticulous picture, with the mouth shapes of Si Huang and Cunbantou, the people present who know some lip language can know how much they said what they said. . Qin Fan was expressionless, Guo Chengxiong and others couldn''t guess his thoughts, and didn''t dare to tease him more. Wang Jinchong behind did not know the deeper relationship between Qin Fan and Si Huang. He watched the situation in the picture for a while and said, "Is his choice to go through formal training and screening?" "Just look at it." It was Yangzi who answered Wang Jinchong. He stared at Wang Jinchong for a few moments, and said indifferently: "Don''t underestimate Si Shao, you will have more chances to meet in the future." Everyone knew that Wang Jinchong meant to target Si Huang, and they had already been waiting in the army. Wang Jinchong looked calm, and said in a deep voice: "Whether he can pass the initial test or not is not certain." After this, Wang Jinchong turned his eyes back to Qin Fan, "Chief, when can the special training be conducted?" Guo Chengxiong and the others looked at him. The eyes of thunderstorms and sika deer were still introverted. Yangzi and Guo Chengxiong were the most explicit, full of admiration and gloat. How bad is this person? At this time, he asked to be trained! Qin Fan¡¯s special training really benefited a lot from people who are rare, but it depends on Qin Fan¡¯s mood. Most of the time his special training gets equal to what he pays. It¡¯s so cruel that you don¡¯t have the mood to think about goodbye anymore. Yes, and special training when he is upset will definitely let you go back and forth between life and death. Ask the boss to work when he sees his wife? Qin Fan looked back at Wang Jinchong, who steadfastly stared at him, an upright and rigorous soldier Faner. "Come with me." Qin Fan stood up. Wang Jinchong''s eyes lit up and followed him without a word. The two left the house in tandem. "Tsk, the crown prince is finished." Guo Chengxiong shook his head. As one of the core members who love to die, and the one who has been trained the most by Qin Fan himself, Yangzi trembles with deep experience, "I''m not afraid of death, no! It should be better than death!" As Qin Fan, only one-on-one special training will be given to the core members of the blood flag. So when Qin Fan took Wang Jinchong to the venue, the other people in the distance were surprised and mixed with envy and sympathy. "I''ll just say that Wang Jinchong must be the core of the default blood flag!" "Yes, as soon as he came, he directly picked the red-eyed them. Sooner or later it will be the core of the blood flag." "Chief Qin gave special training to the crown prince as soon as he came, but he couldn''t see the figure of the young man. It was obvious that Chief Qin valued the crown prince more!" The discussion rose, and the next moment everyone''s expressions became stiff, and no matter how many words were stuck in their throats. At the center of the sandy land, Wang Jinchong clutched his stomach and fell to the ground, his face pale. "stand up." A pair of leather army boots appeared in Wang Jinchong''s vision, his eyes raised, and towards Qin Fanju''s condescending gaze, he was as cold as the fangs of a beast in the dark, and he was like a useless lamb, and the other party didn''t even bother to stop his actions. Wang Jinchong got up and told herself that she hadn''t blocked a punch before, but Mei did not expect Qin Fan to make a sudden move. This time he was ready to take the initiative to punch Qin Fan. "boom-" Wang Jinchong fell out. "stand up." Qin Fan stood in front of him again. After Wang Jinchong hesitated for a while, the hair on his head was lifted. "Hiss!" Wang Jinchong broke free easily, obviously Qin Fan deliberately let go. He just stood there waiting for Wang Jinchong to do something, but he couldn''t find any flaws in Wang Jinchongde''s eyes. Qin Fan waited for a while, impatient in his eyes, and then took a step forward¡ª Wang Jinchong''s pupils tightened. "boom!" "stand up." "Boom!" "stand up." ... knock down! climb up! Fly, get up again! Can''t get up? Grab it! Can''t you get up? Wang Jinchong can''t afford to lose that person, nor can her proud personality! More importantly, Qin Fan seemed to see where his limit was. When he got up, he was beaten up, but he was beaten up like a dead pig. Whether he was beaten up like a dead pig unilaterally, or if he got up and beat him up, the difference was Wang Jinchong. understand. It''s just that he looks miserable. He has a blue nose and a swollen face, and the sound of his fists hitting the flesh again and again, you can imagine what Wang Jinchong''s clothes will look like...just looking at it, it hurts! hiss! Doesn''t it really kill people? Yangzi and others saw this scene as they stood at the door of the room. "Will you die?" Yoko asked. The sika deer said: "It was possible before, but now the chief can control his emotions." "But I think it''s better to die." Qingtianwa interrupted. Yoko looked at him. Sunny Baby Junxiu''s face showed a smile, which was very meaningful, "It takes three days for Young Si to arrive at the base. Today is just a normal single rally. Don''t forget how we were ``trained'''' by the head in the first place. The gravity chamber will be more interesting afterwards." Yangzi looked at Wang Jinchong''s eyes full of admiration, and the Wang family''s little prince was so bold. At the same time, Si Huang''s group was also in dire straits¡ªabout ten o''clock in the evening, they received supplies, each with a bottle of water and a pack of compressed biscuits. And... a weight of 20 kilograms per person! When his hands and feet were tied to sandbags, and his chest was carrying the supplies for today and the remaining two days, Si Huang further realized the difficulty of the elite. In Shi Lei''s words, after arriving at the base this time, it does not mean that they were selected for the appellation unit. There will be a series of tests next. During the period when Si Huang asked about the blood flag, Shi Lei looked at her as if looking at her insane. "Although the blood flag happened to be in Yuan''an base this time, I didn''t say that it would recruit new members. Don''t even think about it." "Why?" Si Huang was very interested. Shi Lei: "How can there be so many reasons? Anyway, it''s not a legend that ordinary people enter!" "I don''t think you know it yourself." Si Huang glanced at him suspiciously. An embarrassment flashed across Shi Lei''s face, and he shouted: "Do you know what a legend is? If the legend is so easy to enter, is it still a legend?" Si Huang said seriously: "Now there is one in front of you." "what?" "legend." The look in Shi Lei''s contemptuous eyes was about to materialize. Si Huang laughed so badly. "A bragging legend?" Shi Lei couldn''t stand the smiling face, and quickly turned his attention away. Si Huang lifted his foot and just took a turning point in the middle of the lift, kicking a man who was approaching when he didn''t know when to the ground. This kick is really not light, Shi Lei watched the obviously tall man being kicked one meter away, and he was half dizzy. Si Huang walked slowly to the man''s side, took out the mineral water and compressed biscuits that he was carrying on his chest, and threw the compressed biscuits into his bag, and the mineral water was twisted directly into his mouth. "What are you doing?" Shi Lei swallowed. He had a dry mouth, but now he is even more dumb. Si Huang raised his eyebrows, "He wanted to grab me." His gaze swam around and saw the looks of other people on the road. The corner of Si Huang''s mouth twitched, and his eyes instantly became as cold as a knife, and his smile was full of ruthlessness. "Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you, as a soldier, I will not grab teammates, but whoever dares to do it first, don¡¯t blame me for being polite." How are you welcome? Obviously the man who was kicked out by Si Huang just now is the end! However, Si Huang''s next behavior let them know that the end is far more than this! "Kacha!" There was a crisp sound of fracture. Si Huang dropped the man''s hand on the ground, raised his eyes and cast a fierce look at the man. He opened his mouth, his words turned into a short sigh as soon as he was about to speak, his head was kicked and he didn''t react at all. Everyone looked at the pitiful way the man was in a comatose state, and when Si Huang returned to the team calmly, their hearts were shocked at the same time. This person looked like a white and tender young master, and was young. He thought he was an airborne relative or, as Shi Lei thought, this kind of person is most despised by men in the army, let alone in the test of the special forces elite. , Who is not the first to take him? However, the reality has surprised this group of elites-the little sheep transiently changes to the Lion King! Look at this sharp style and words, it is clear that he is familiar with the rules of survival of the army! Otherwise, the instructor who just sent the supplies didn''t say anything, how did he know that the man was trying to grab him, and then took a lesson and kicked him out, which was equivalent to ending the opponent''s qualification test and being kicked out. The people in front continued to run without saying anything. The unconscious man on the ground was left unattended, but Si Huang knew that someone would definitely come back afterwards. "You..." Shi Lei stopped talking. Si Huang: "Stop talking, I won''t give you water." Shi Lei: "..." Sure enough, a murderous man with an angelic face! * "This kid has a personality, I like it! He looks a bit motherly!" "You like to have farts, but people still look down on you." "What do you mean? What''s wrong with Lao Tzu? No, what''s wrong with Long Ying?" "His name is Si Huang." "What do I call him..." "The one appointed by Crazy Qin." "Huh?...Fuck! He is the first to be the first to do whatever is good. Even if Xiongzi and Luzi used to be robbed of Laozi, who is going to tell me about Laozi''s suffering?" In a monitoring room, two men are sitting in front of home monitoring. It is the two army officers in Yuan¡¯an base who are responsible for the assessment of the new batch of elite seeds. They also have the priority to select the new elite seedlings. Choose the players you want. For their kind of elite special forces with a name, what they require is no longer the number of people, but the ability of individual soldiers, there can be one more, and the requirement is the elite of the elite. The one who was excited to ask Si Huang was a muscular, tall, strong man with short hair like a bald head, a scar on his left face, and his thick eyebrows and eyes looked terribly fierce. The opposite person beside him is lean but not short, looks ordinary, looks plain, and walks on the road without being noticed, but the military uniform and medal he wears is indeed a captain. Even the fierce man next to him is just a lieutenant. "By the way, since Madman Qin appointed him, they didn''t directly enter the blood flag, maybe they just didn''t want to enter. We must respect Xiao Miaomiao''s own choices and wishes. If he wants to join Long Ying himself, even Madman Qin is also Nothing to say!" Originally, I was just looking at the right taste. When I heard that this person was Qin Fan, Zhao Qing''s eyes flashed instantly, and he was going to be upgraded to this person! Gu Yinuo gave him a cool look, and said softly: Someone rushed to die! I just said it in one day. Before dawn, Si Huang''s team got up again. The training clothes on his body were very wear-resistant, moisture-proof and breathable, but after a day of running, he slept on the ground for three hours before continuing. Si Huang also felt uncomfortable, his muscles and bones were run over. Everyone ate some compressed biscuits, and when they started to leave, Si Huang found that there was another missing person in the team. After a little observation, he found that the chest of the tall and strong man taking the lead was a little bulging. Si Huang''s eyes flashed, and he didn''t say anything. Three hours later, the genius was bright, and the whole team was silent. Everyone didn''t want to spend their energy on extra places, such as talking. Si Huang ran for a while, and suddenly felt that his sore muscles seemed to be running through an electric current, numb and hot, and couldn''t help groaning. "You...cough cough." Shi Lei looked concerned, but his mouth was so dry that he choked himself. Si Huang shook his head at him, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, ignoring the vague glances that peeked over. "Five Treasures, what''s the matter?" Si Huang asked in consciousness. v3 Chapter 3： Grab your majesty Wubao emerged from the pocket of Si Huang''s training suit. It was a small figure, and it was not noticed by Shi Lei and others. [Your Majesty, the ministers look at you for your hard work, so you can use the little pink to assist your majesty in training without authorization. Your majesty can rest assured that this kind of assistance is the same as your majesty''s previous exercises, which can achieve a better training effect and reduce your majesty¡¯s exhausted. The most important thing is to let your Majesty not be trained in exaggerated muscles and maintain the most perfect ice and snow skin, beautiful as a flower! I can hear that the key point of the Five Treasures is the last one. It is estimated that the exercise is irrelevant in its eyes. [The only side effect is that the activity of the cells is accelerated, so the blood heats up quickly and the muscles numb. ¡¿ Regarding the use of the small pink forging body, Si Huang knows that the Five Treasures are quite reliable. Since there is a way to reduce energy and get twice the result with half the effort, Si Huang will naturally not refuse, just... "Why not use it earlier?" [Your Majesty did not say. ] Wubao blinked innocently. Si Huang immediately understood, "I just thought of this, right?" Wubao''s eyes widened, and the snow-white hamster face that was clearly invisible, Si Huang could see the astonishment of "how do you know?" Si Huang was so amused that he rubbed its mouse head. In fact, the Five Treasures can think of it well. Even she herself has forgotten the magical effect of little pink. Since when did she only use it to maintain the consumption of illusion arts, and occasionally recover the excess beasts on her body. The whole body that Fan made was not traces of scars. With the assistance of Little Pink, Si Huang gradually got used to the side effects, but it was not uncomfortable. Even as time passed, she ran more and more relaxed, and her hot and numb body made her want to speed up the pace and pass faster. Run to ease venting. In fact, her speed was indeed speeding up unknowingly, and the first to discover Si Huang anomaly was Shi Lei next to her. With a competitive heart and self-esteem, he has always maintained the same speed as Si Huang, so as soon as she speeds up, he also speeds up. At first, she thought Si Huang was interested in competing for ranking, and he would slow down again after running. Who Knowing that Si Huang ran faster and faster, he didn''t mean to slow down at all. "There are still hundreds of kilometers away from the base. It''s boring for you to fight for the first place right now, hiss!" Shi Lei moistened his throat before speaking to Si Huang, speaking intermittently, accompanied by gasping. However, as soon as he finished speaking, when he turned his head to look at Si Huang, he was startled by her expression. It''s not that Si Huang''s face is bad, but her face is too good. Others have been tossed for a whole day, all of them are either white-faced and sweaty, or abnormally flushed with excessive force. Look at Si Huang''s complexion again, his eyes are clear and shiny, his skin is white and red. The red looks healthy and vivid. It sets off Si Huang''s bright and compelling appearance. Before he was sweating on his forehead, now he is thin. With a thin layer, the shining look not only doesn''t look sloppy, but also makes the skin more radiant and vibrant. Looking at him like this, it''s not like being subjected to high-intensity devil training, but like a relaxing outing. After people see it, they can''t help but wonder: Good fellow! This guy is absolutely lonely-so handsome that he has no friends! "You, you, what''s the matter?" Shi Lei''s eyes looked like a monster. Si Huang guessed what he was surprised, pretending to be mysterious: "What is so strange, I am a legend." Sure enough, these words knocked Shi Lei back to his original form, wanting to despise Si Huang''s words and swallowed back after seeing her face. Si Huang glanced at his crotch and smiled: "Call me, brother will cover you in the future." "Fart!" Shi Lei said, turning his head to ignore her. In one day, Si Huang completely overturned his first impression of her, and asked him to call him a younger, fairer, and delicate same-sex brother. That''s impossible! ... Four hours later, the genius was completely bright. Si Huang was already at the forefront. The person next to her was the young man who had been at the forefront from the beginning. He looked twenty-four or five years old and his name was Fei Chong. Fei Chong''s personality was silent. After discovering that Si Huang had the possibility of surpassing him, he kept up with the speed of his boss Si Huang without saying a word. The two ran faster and faster after entering a forest. Shi Lei and others could no longer be seen behind him. There is no artificial road in the forest, so you can only find the mark by yourself. Si Huang and Fei Chong walked separately, and it didn''t take long before she found a special mark on a tree. Standing in front of the marked tree, she stopped and moved forward as if nothing had happened. At this moment, the bushes not far from Si Huang moved, as if they were being moved by the wind, and were not noticeable. After Si Huang''s figure disappeared, a faint voice emerged from the grass, "This is number 04, the target is found." "Confirm the goal! Yo, I have seen it too. Anyone who grows up to be a soldier can be smart for a lifetime with brushing his face." "Don''t talk nonsense. Ready to act!" "I can solve this little white face by myself. Go and greet other little boys!" "Don''t underestimate the enemy, if we lose to the newcomer, we will lose all our old faces." "Haha, don''t worry, you just stay a little longer, don''t abuse the little boys too much." The voices of several people proceeded through the radio conversation. After a brief exchange, the grass before it shook slightly, and then a figure walked out. This person is not small. Who would have thought that he could hide in a small bush. If he hadn''t moved, it would be no different from the surrounding environment. ... "boom!" A figure leaping from above was kicked by Si Huang. The man snorted, and he could turn over in midair. It was just that he had just turned halfway, Si Huang had already rushed to him, stretched out his hand to quickly strangle his neck, and drew the dagger from the assailant''s waist with the other hand to press against his aorta. "Grass!" The attacker scolded an swear word, and then his forehead was hit hard by the handle of the dagger, and his face was distorted in pain. Si Huang smiled, "I have been waiting for you." "How did you know?" The man in camouflage had an ugly expression. "I won''t tell you." Si Huang ignored the man''s angry expression and said to himself: "This is also a test? I can go if I pass the test." "Yes! Get out! Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh-! With a hint of wicked eyes, "Who did you tell me to get out?" The man in the camouflage uniform opened his mouth, not that he didn''t want to speak, but his neck was choked so fast that he couldn''t speak. Suddenly, the force that held his neck loosened, and before the man in the camouflage uniform could react in time, his **** was kicked, using his strength and orientation skillfully. The man in the camouflage uniform lost his balance in this way. He landed his head first and rolled around on the ground. When he quickly grasped his balance and sat up, his face had turned purple and his eyes were full of humiliation and fierceness. As soon as he raised his head, he crashed into his pupils. The shadow made his pupils tighten and a tingling pain came from his neck. At that moment, the whole body''s blood flowed back, and it was bitterly cold. "Normally, you are dead now, senior." Si Huang closed the knife and glanced at a certain special mark on his camouflage uniform, which was a light gray tattoo. Without saying anything, Si Huang turned around and left. That glance made the face of the man in camouflage even more ugly, from purple to blue and white, and finally turned into a touch of frustration. He stretched out his hand to wipe the blood flowing out of his neck, and muttered to himself: "Damn! This time I''m embarrassed! Where is this little monster!" The cold sweat on the back layer that was stimulated by the moment of death hasn''t dried yet, the man in camouflage clothes turned on the wireless earphones and said weakly to him: "Mission 03 failed." There was a moment of silence in the wireless earphones, and then everyone knew nothing about it. The man in camouflage uniform who was abused by Si Huang consciously turned off the wireless earphones. His body that had just gotten up suddenly froze again, staring at the direction Si Huang had just left. and many more! It seems that the little monster did not follow the marked path to leave the forest, but returned to the forest, right? Fuck! How can there be such a humanoid beast in the new kid this time! Strong anti-reconnaissance, fierce fighting, sturdy physical fitness, how can I not be low! The man in camouflage uniform wanted to turn on the wireless headset to remind his teammates, but as a qualified soldier, he couldn''t do so. It is shameful to lose to the newcomer, at least it is a fair and honest loss. If you play secretly, it is really shameless. "Brothers, you must get back some foundation." The man in camouflage can only pray like this. At this moment, he also had the same idea as Zhao Qing, the leader of the Dragon Shadow Force who was monitoring. When he discovered that Si Huang had abused his subordinates, he scolded his mother on the spot, and relatively wanted to include Si Huang in the team. "This skill is incredible, and the fact that he can discover the lurking Dragon Shadow players shows that his potential in this area is completely born for the Dragon Shadow forces." Gu Yinuo was too lazy to comment on his shameless conclusion. When he saw Si Huang deal with the Dragon Shadow veteran, but did not go outside the forest, but returned to the center, he couldn''t help showing a surprised look, corresponding to Zhao Qing''s exclamation. , "Good boy! General talent!" On the other hand, Fei Chong, who had excellent physical fitness, encountered the same troubles as Si Huang, and was let go by virtue of his excellent jungle combat ability to meet the test standard of the Dragon Shadow veteran, and left without hesitation alone according to the marks in the forest. On Fei Chong¡¯s individual combat capabilities, Zhao Qing¡¯s eyes can already be seen, but this person just cannot be compared. Without Si Huang Zhuyu ahead, Zhao Qing would definitely list Fei Chong as an excellent one. Now there is Si Huang. Comparing his performance, Zhao Qing looked at Fei Chong a few more times, and then his thoughts and eyes were on Si Huang''s side. In the picture of the satellite monitoring, Si Huang played a game of anti-latent. This behavior is not only rampant in Zhao Qing¡¯s eyes, but also crazy. You must know that Dragon Shadow''s focus is on scouts. Everyone is a good lurking player. Si Huang plays If this hand is successful, the face-slap will be a snap. However, Zhao Qing didn''t know that Qin Fan had not explained to Si Huang several famous troops in the army. As the saying goes, those who don''t know are fearless, Si Huang playing lurking is just a precaution, thinking this is the most beneficial action for him. When Si Huang succeeded in ambushing a Dragon Shadow Army veteran, Zhao Qing''s face cracked. Five minutes later, the second one! Zhao Qing slapped the table and shook the sky loudly: "These trash things! Lao Tzu told them to be defiant!" Ten minutes later, the third one! Zhao Qing''s face was darkened to the bottom of the pot, but his eyes were so bright as to see Si Huang. After the fourth Dragon Shadow team was ambushed, the remaining three Dragon Shadow team members were already aware enough that something was wrong. After learning that the rookie had played counter-kill with them, and after most of the success, the mood of the three veterans was absolutely with Zhao Qing. They had a good fight, but they were not arrogant. The reality made them understand that the other party might have several people and one person at a time. The remaining three veterans who were ambushes were contacted through radio headsets and decided to act together. As familiar teammates, the three have a tacit understanding of cooperation, and their strength has increased exponentially. Such an iron triangle is definitely not something that people can deal with. After Si Huang discovered this secretly, he did not hesitate to choose to avoid, and found the first teammate in the woods. By coincidence, the first person he found happened to be Shi Lei. Shi Lei, whose half of his face was swollen, was tied to a tree, his face blank and dim, looking embarrassed. A stone hit his head, Shi Lei frowned, and when he turned his head to see the figure walking towards him, he almost thought it was an illusion. Si Huang stood in front of him, with his hands around his chest, smiling. Shi Lei looked at her brightly. "Brother?" Si Huang said. More than four hours ago, Shi Lei felt that it was absolutely impossible for him to call a boy of the same **** who was younger than himself and so handsome that he had no friends. Now, more than four hours later, Shi Lei shouted in full aura: "Brother! Please cover! " Si Huang touched his small inch board, the stabbing feel was not good, and he was no longer interested, and cut the rope from him with a knife. Shi Lei, who was free, had a radiant face. He thought that all his efforts were in vain. If he couldn''t reach the base within the specified time, he would be eliminated. Who knows that there will be another village. "Brother, I know where the nearest road sign is." Since he called this brother, Shi Lei has nothing to admit, and leading Si Huang wants to rush to the base as soon as possible. He thought that Si Huang was looking for a way to find this place and happened to meet him. As for why Si Huang, who was clearly running in front of him, had not come out of the forest, but appeared in the middle of the forest. Shi Lei guessed that he became the senior of the Dragon Shadow troops. Forced to run around and get lost. "Wait, there must be people like you in the forest." Si Huang said. Shi Lei: "What do you care about them? Don''t leave now, if you are found out by the Dragon Shadow team again, you will be over." "Do you think the luck and individual combat strength of this test?" Si Huang said coldly: "Dragon Shadow has a total of 8 people, but we have 19, which is more than doubled, but they were chased by others. Do you still have a face?" Originally, Shi Lei took this for granted. The veteran must have suffered a loss to the recruit. But when Si Huang said that, he suddenly felt quite shameless, especially when he was beaten and tied to a tree. Being **** for a long time will definitely not make it to the base within the specified time, and it will be the fate of elimination. "What do you mean?" Si Huang was too lazy to let him guess, and said clearly: "Unity, cooperation." Shi Lei tasted it, a thought emerged, and his face was shocked, "Don''t you want to fight Long Ying?" Si Huang: "Why not?" "Damn, you lunatic, people... uh!" Halfway through the conversation, Shi Lei was stunned by Si Huang''s eyes. "Don''t do it?" Si Huang smiled and said, "I will knock you out and tie you back now." Shi Lei: "..." Si Huang continued: "Now Long Ying has three people left. If it weren''t for a gang, I wouldn''t need you." "Didn''t you say seven before? Wait, how do you know that there are only three left? What does it mean that you don''t need me if you don''t have a gang?" To his boss Huang''s eyes, he couldn''t tell the unbelief in his mind. "I ask you one last time, don''t you want to get back in revenge?" Si Huang pointed to his swollen face, guessing that it won''t go away in a few days. Shi Lei heard the impatience of the words, quitting is eliminated, the big deal is to be beaten again, especially when a thought in his heart made him open his mouth, and then gritted his teeth: "Go!" In the next twenty minutes, Si Huang and Shi Lei found 7 more teammates, all tied to the tree like Shi Lei before. If they weren''t rescued by Si Huang, they would be eliminated for sure. This situation is not known to be the arrogance of the Dragon Shadow troops, thinking that no one will return to save people, or deliberately staying a line to give them a chance to fight back. Originally wanted to take down the remaining three veterans of Long Ying, Si Huang only needed two more people to attract their attention. Why did it take time to search for other people? In the eyes of Shi Lei and others, it was for more success. For Si Huang''s guarantee, he just felt that it was his responsibility as a soldier. Life is like a drama, drama is like life. Now that she is a soldier, Si Huang naturally assumes the role of a soldier, thinking about problems and survival in the way of a soldier. In addition to fighting and guns, Qin Fan''s special training for her will also explain some of the rules and qualities of soldiers in the army. In her previous life, she also acted in a military war movie. It is the magic weapon to win. Be prepared to sacrifice at any time without fear or timidity, but as long as there is a glimmer of life, you will never give up your teammates who are saved. Si Huang doesn''t really want to be like a perfect soldier, but she doesn''t mind doing her best as she pleases in this situation. And what she did was exactly what Zhao Qing and others wanted, and Gu Yinuo, who was on the side holding a notebook, quickly wrote comments and calculations. Acting decisively, courageous and courageous, not giving up comrades-in-arms, knowing the layout of cooperation, and having strong individual combat strength... "It''s a person who was attracted by Crazy Qin, a little monster taught by a big monster. Such a general can''t be taken crooked anymore. With his lurking ability, he should also come to Dragon Shadow!" Zhao He clenched his fist, and his tone was full of momentum. Gu Yinuo paused and said slowly: "Do you think he will choose a unit that is destroyed by his regiment?" Zhao Qing: "..." His expression cracked. How can I forget this! Just when Si Huang entered the role of a soldier and played a wonderful scene of recruits overthrowing veterans, the outside world, which was completely opposite to the boring and cruel troop training base, was once again hot for Si Huang. On the premiere day of the movie "Teeth of Time", movie theaters in every city were full of seats from the first show to now. On the Internet, film reviews and movie fragments about "Teeth of Time" have also started to surge like a tide, and they are overwhelming without knowing it. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Ershui is participating in the face-to-face meeting of the 520 novel event. I just arrived here yesterday by car and met my dears. I''m sorry that I didn''t make any notice in order to catch up with the update. I will update it earlier today! v3 Chapter 4： Little Phoenix handed over to Little Qilin Since his debut, how many legendary things have been done, and how many have broken the conventions of the entertainment industry? In the words of insiders, he personally is a legend in the past ten years, the most dazzling brilliance. With the game events, the scandal boyfriend incident, the second issue of "Infinite Breakdown", and the reputation of being the first in the final exam of Jinghua University, the time for the premiere of "The Teeth of Time" was chosen really well. Huang''s fame alone can bring a huge wind, prompting everyone to pay attention. Coupled with the summer vacation time, countless young students have time to buy tickets to watch movies, and the main consumers of movies are young people. Today is the first day of the premiere. It¡¯s just noon, and there are only a few shows in the morning, but the Internet has exploded. It was foreseen that they grabbed the tickets early in the morning and watched the audience in the morning. They would not be able to return to their senses for a while. When the turbulent emotions would not stop for a while, they could only vent on the Internet. On forums, chat software, V-blog and other platforms, as long as you can send your thoughts, you can talk to people. At the same time, after they have finished posting posts, updates, etc., they will find that there are predecessors on these platforms who have done the same thing by themselves first, and then see a ghost crying wolf howling downstairs. "Oh my god! Are there scalper tickets? Search movie theaters in the city, but no tickets! Do you want to be so cruel!?" "Same upstairs, I''m going crazy! I searched for tickets in the morning, didn''t I hesitate to find a location? The result was gone! No more! No more!" "You guys are crying, I just want to cry! I got one when I got up early in the morning to grab a ticket. I planned to watch it with my girlfriend, but now it''s yellow." As soon as this comment came out, there are countless floors reply asking for resale. , There were hundreds of replies in just one minute. It wasn''t until the 300th floor that the original host appeared: "Selling hair! My girlfriend went to see it alone, leaving Lao Tzu down and kneeling!" Not only did everyone have no sympathy for him, but they also said that he had deceived his feelings and deserved his girlfriend to leave him. I don''t know what the commentary host felt after seeing these words. Anyway, the audience who finished watching "Teeth of Time" early felt infinitely lucky. They felt that they really had the foresight, and there were countless fans who expressed their desire to continue buying tickets, and to watch it again next time. It is not good enough. ? The important thing is said three times, your majesty is so handsome in it! Of course, there are also some people who think that everyone¡¯s overreaction is too much. An unknown new director and actor, even the investor is not clear, and there are few commercials in the movie. Would such a movie really see this kind of response? It''s not about the acting skills of Si Huang and other actors, but about the financial problems and the special effects of the film. Regarding these questions, professional and amateur film critics have answered them. No matter the words are too much or less, the meaning is the same-you must definitely watch the exquisite atmospheric special effects and scenes on the high-definition large screen. It is cheap or troublesome on the computer or Looking on the phone is definitely a loss of vision and life, and missed the opportunity to appreciate beauty. In Hall 1 of the largest Xingyue Cinema in Beijing, the latest episode of "Teeth of Time" has been played to the end. All the audience watched attentively, and there was no sound. In the high-definition large-screen screen, the towering palaces, the complex carved walls, at first glance, there are only a few candlesticks in the open, and the majestic and solemn atmosphere rushes to the face. A crystal ice coffin, a young silver-haired priest lay quietly inside. The lens is zoomed in, and the people inside can be clearly seen through a layer of transparent ice. Under this kind of high-definition large screen, the perfect face under the ice surface is close to people¡¯s eyeballs and minds. No flaws can be seen. Even the eyelashes are distinct. The dense covering covers the eyes that are more clear and warm than the crystal ice coffin. On the skin of the face, but seeing the eyelashes flap slightly, at that moment, everyone''s heart trembled slightly, and there seemed to be a mysterious black butterfly with elegant ghostly light fan wings. In the silence, someone¡¯s inhalation sounded ignorantly. Will he open his eyes? correct! He will definitely open his eyes! Even the damned male protagonist Lei Xu has somehow survived, and it''s no surprise that the protagonist Michele is alive! Everyone was looking forward to it, but there was a deep voice of Lei Xu in their ears¡ª¡ª "What are you thinking?" The screen turned to Lei Xu''s body. The man with a deep and domineering aura could no longer find the shadow of the once immature and passionate youth. His dark golden eyes were deep and noble, and his lips moved slightly and whispered: "No one can guess what you think. Is your thinking too complicated, or us?" As a result, when he left this lonely palace, he didn''t see the priest and bishop in the ice coffin open his eyes. He was as quiet as if he was sleeping peacefully, and his calm sleeping face was like a water lily in clean water, holy and beautiful. I never suspect that he is a representative of evil, more like a pure angel, a pure elf. After making indelible marks in people''s hearts, they left endless regrets-why didn''t they open their eyes? Just like Lei Xu''s doubts, what are you thinking in your heart with such a god-like appearance? What do you really want? At the end of the film, Lei Xu ascended to the throne. The heroine became his princess. At the end of the ceremony, the heroine asked Lei Xu how he survived? Lei Xu didn''t answer, but by the way of recalling, he released the final truth to everyone¡ª¡ª Tooth of Time was handed to Asker by Michels. At that moment, the power of Tooth of Time brought Asker''s soul back to the past, allowing him to see with his own eyes how Michels executed his mother, concubine, and father. . So he acted on Michele. It was impossible to kill Michele with his power, but the Fang of Time could do it. It mastered the power of time. The moment the tooth of time pierced the heart of Misius, its power brought Lei Xu''s soul back to the past, which is different from the way Asker could only watch, but Lei Xu was possessed by Asker as a child. , I saw Misius in the underground palace and asked him to fortune telling for himself before leaving. ¡ª¡ªYou will be the only king recognized by the tooth of time in hundreds of years after the first generation of the kingdom of Egros. You will be admired by the people of future generations. ¡ª¡ª This is the first divination since Michels woke up. Before he became a bishop, the gorgeous and gentle voice listened to the divine ringing in everyone''s mind. They watched the picture disappear, and in the last darkness, rows of fonts appeared, writing how Lei Xu led the Kingdom of Egros to conquer the world after becoming king, and became the largest country on this continent. His great achievements have been lost to future generations. Chuan, he is another legend after the first king of Egros. The majestic ending music sounded, and most of the people in the audience seats still stared at the screen and did not move. There are a few men and women sitting in the best place in the center. Because they are wearing hats and 3D glasses, they can¡¯t see clearly. "I''m a bit square..." Su Yue half muttered. No one paid attention to him, Su Yueban still muttered to herself: "I seemed to have neglected before. Si Dashen is such a powerful... ahem! A great **** beyond my imagination! After reading this, I remembered that he was very For me like this, it should be high above and far away, but I turned out to be classmates with him! Roommates! Brothers! Get along day and night! "Congratulations, you have used three idioms correctly." Yuan Liang complained calmly. Su Yue''s face was full of panic, as if she couldn''t hear him, "Oh my God, I actually treated him like an ordinary brother for half a semester!" "Stupid." Yuan Liang curled his lips. Su Yue half-suddenly turned her head, "What did you just say?" Yuan Liang: "Say you are lucky." Su Yue nodded half-seriously, "You are right!" Yu Ma and Zong Haohao watching: "..." The three women sitting in the past were Guan Li, Jiang Yajing and Yu Ling. The three women looked at the screen that had ended, and no one knew what they were thinking. At this time, the audience gradually got up and left, accompanied by their comments. "So handsome! Really super handsome! But the most handsome is your Majesty. From the beginning to the end, he is indeed my male god!" "Ah ah ah ah ah! I still want to watch it again! I didn''t get a good spot this time. Sitting on the far side made me crazy. I won''t decide the day after tomorrow, so I must watch it again in the center!" "Hey, I think it is better for the pharmacist and the hostess to be together. The bishop and the king are true love! Don''t be too affectionate when you fall in love and kill each other!" Su Yueban and Guan Li left without a sound before they left the venue, which would have caused unnecessary riots. Not only the group of them, but Si Huang and Qin Fan didn¡¯t know, even Xiang Zhen and Grandpa Qin, who were not very interested in entertainment and movies, rushed for a while and went out to watch the movie theater. the film. The two old people have seen Si Huang on TV, but they have never seen the shocking Si Huang in the movie screen. The vivid reality seems to be a person with Si Huang¡¯s face and the same figure. The other person, even at their age, was still touched and surprised. Grandma Yu¡¯s body is much better after a long period of recuperation. Naturally, she will not miss Si Huang¡¯s first film work. After watching it, she will find Xiang Zhen to share her joy as soon as she finishes watching. Needless to say all kinds of praise to Si Huang. I heard Grandma Xiang Zhen repeatedly say yes, the two chatting and chatting did not know how to talk about Si Huang''s mate selection, because Grandma Yu exclaimed: "Little Phoenix is ??so good, I don''t know what kind of girl is worthy of. Good job." When Grandma Xiang Zhen heard this, everyone froze. Grandma Yu didn''t notice it, she said to herself: "Nowadays young people listen to the wind as the wind, and the rain as the rain. They dare to guess everything, but I didn''t expect Little Qilin to make trouble." "What are you talking about?" Grandma Xiang Zhen was nervous. Grandma Yu said, "It''s the game of Little Phoenix, oh. If you don''t pay attention to this, you may not know it, and it''s not a big deal. I knew it was Little Qilin when I heard it. Now the two brothers are good, and they will play together. When playing games, people want to be crooked." Grandma Xiang Zhen didn''t know where, she opened her mouth and stopped talking. She followed Grandma Yu''s words and pretended that she didn''t know this. The next moment, her hand was held by Grandma Yu, and she looked up and saw Grandma Yu¡¯s sincere and gentle eyes, "Xiang Zhen, I think I¡¯ve been very lucky to have you and old iron rods, and now I have a little phoenix. This person, sometimes it really depends on fate, who would have thought that I would see the little Phoenix child at this age. Others don¡¯t believe that two strangers can really be like relatives after being together for a year and a half, but they meet fate. This matter is just like the relationship between men and women, you can get married and form a family in a month after you close it." "Yeah." Grandma Xiang Zhen responded. Grandma Yu smiled happily, "Maybe I and Xiao Fenghuang were still husband and wife in our previous life?" Grandma Xiang Zhen laughed, "Why are you still like a child? The more you live, the more you go back. This will be heard by Lao Tie. You must have a black face." "Who cares about him?" Yumao said on the nipple, with a thick smile on her face. Everyone can feel the overflowing happiness: "Little Phoenix is ??my grandson. I will give it to Little Qilin. Don''t worry, even play games with him. This special training will definitely take care of him. Little Qilin likes tough kids. This time the two brothers will definitely have a better relationship." Grandma Xiang Zhen was shocked when she heard that, "That... Shulan, do you really hope they have a good relationship?" "Of course." Grandma Yu looked at her inexplicably, as if wondering why she would ask such questions. When Xiang Zhen was struggling not to know how to answer, Grandma Yu had already thought of the reason and squeezed her hand tighter, "I believe in Little Qilin. If you trust him, you will definitely not hurt Little Phoenix. Besides, I see. Little Qilin¡¯s symptoms are much better. It¡¯s Xiao Ziwen who has developed a better treatment, right? It will be all right, will be all right, huh?" Seeing her innocent appearance, Grandma Xiang Zhen couldn''t say what she was saying, and nodded. It¡¯s no wonder that Lao Tie asked them to conceal it first. Otherwise, seeing Shu Lan¡¯s kindness to Si Huang, knowing that Xiao Huang was gnawed by A Fansheng, and he might be stimulated to become the most important thing. Yes, these two acquaintances were introduced by Shu Lan! Hey! What is this! Grandma Xiang Zhen heard that Grandma Yu was still saying that the two brothers are going to have such a good relationship. She was almost moved and cried. She also shook Grandma Yu''s hand back with force - Shu Lan, you put them together and cultivated them. Feelings, I''m sorry, sister! All this happened in the outside world that Si Huang didn''t know. At this moment, she was lurking in the tree, like a jungle cheetah waiting for an opportunity. A strange movement sounded, and her heart said it came. One of Long Ying appeared in the line of sight, with agility but not hiding. Brush and brush¡ª¡ª Shi Lei, who had been waiting here a long time ago, rushed out with 7 people, and surrounded the man wearing the Dragon Shadow Troop camouflage uniform without a word. 1 vs. 8, it seemed that the outcome was obvious. Seeing that the situation was wrong, the Dragon Shadow player didn''t run, but instead rushed towards Shi Lei and the others. "Since I have been released and I still don''t run, I want to deal with us. Now the newcomers are too big." Long Ying sneered and suddenly accelerated. Regardless of the fact that the focus of the Dragon Shadow Force is to detect lurking, as a special elite unit with a title, the team members in it are also very good at fighting and physical skills. This is the outstanding one. Shi Lei was 8 to 1, but he could not win this person for a while, but was knocked down by two. "Sure enough, it''s relying on more people to grab orders, but this trick is of no use to me." The man found that Shi Lei and others were better than ordinary soldiers, but they couldn''t compare with the special elites of the title unit, guessing that they must rely on it. Many people grabbed orders to solve Long Ying¡¯s teammates. As the number 1 of the sharpening team (collectively called the veteran team for newcomers), Wu Ming was originally the strongest one in it. "I thought there would be What surprises, are you the leader this time? Not bad, I passed you." Wu Ming pointed to Shi Lei as the leader. Even though he thought Si Huang''s plan was wishful thinking at first, he felt that he was happening, but when he was fighting, he was the most ruthless one. He used to fight like a man to face him. "Mission 6 failed." Suddenly, a voice rang from the wireless headset. Wu Ming''s face became stiff. The remaining No. 7 was no longer hidden, and ran from the direction where Wu Ming came from before. The three remaining members of Long Ying are one group. Their initial plan was to use Wu Ming as a bait to test the number and leader of the recruits. If the leader is a genius, then Wu Ming will attract attention, and on the 6th and 7th assaults, the leader will be eliminated first, and then the rest will be resolved. But who would have thought that after the mantis catches the cicada and the oriole, people''s heads are hidden like them! Not only did they hide it and didn''t find it, but first solved them all alone. This slap on the face, it hurts too much! The faces of Wuming and No. 7 were both flushed and then blackened. "Come out!" Wu Ming growled low. A figure came slowly. Dark hair and snow-white skin are definitely not what a soldier should look like, and even men will be amazing. The same training uniform is worn on his body, wearing a majestic and majestic style, but also neat and chic, and can be featured in international fashion magazines. An arc of a smile is at the corner of his mouth. The smile of others may seem insidious, but he is so bad that he is pure and evil, and brings out a piece of charm. Wu Ming was startled, then frowned, and looked up and down Si Huang, "Damn it." Such evildoers enter the army, and they are all men. Many of them are troops that have not had the opportunity to see a woman in a few years, and the sows can compete with Diaochan. He didn''t dare to think what would happen. Whether it is for the sake of face or world peace, he must keep this person here! Wu Ming winked at No.7. Seeing No. 7 rushing towards him, Si Huang smiled deeply, and the heroic spirit between his eyebrows burst out with a sharp sharp edge, and he faced him. The two were about to run into each other, who knew that Si Huang bent over and slipped, and passed by with No. 7 and approached Wu Ming. Wu Ming immediately understood that he had the same idea as himself¡ªsolve the most troublesome first! "Shi Lei, go and deal with that, don''t let him run away." Si Huang said: "He ran, we just won Long Ying. He didn''t run, we just killed Long Ying." The same is winning, but the two statements are vastly different. The words came out. Wu Ming and No. 7 were so angry that they blushed and their necks were thick. Shi Lei and the others blushed, but they were excited. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Get out of the update! Today, I took the bus for most of the day before I came back, but Mianji is happy, everything is worth it! ~\\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~ and wish Ye Zi¡¾weideyezi¡¿ happy birthday! muah! v3 Chapter 5： I am wayward "You are alone..." The one at the back? Before he finished speaking, Shi Lei felt that his worries were unnecessary. Si Huang had already fought with Wu Ming, and the two of them were dazzling as soon as they moved their hands. The sound of fists and feet was like steel colliding. The most terrifying thing was that they had a fierce vigor in the fight. It was completely different from when they played before. Shi Lei took people to Block 7 of Longying without saying a word. On the 7th, he was so excited by the words of Si Huang that he didn''t run away, and wanted to see Si Huang being abused by Wu Ming. Who knew that the two were evenly matched when they played against each other, and he would have no time to run anymore. A group of people was divided into two groups, fighting each other without interference. It was obvious that the group fight should be more attractive and ended sooner, but it was Si Huang''s side that ended first. Wu Ming is a person with a special bloodline. His power lies in the enhancement of his eyesight and his physical abilities are stronger than ordinary people. This is why he is better than Shi Lei and his group in physical skills, and he is able to deal with it easily when he is beaten by eight people. After all, Shi Lei''s fighting speed would slow down in Wu Ming''s eyes, allowing him to react quickly. This ability looks single, but it is very easy to use. If it can be upgraded, it may be able to avoid bullets. He is a very potential elite. Wu Ming thought that it was not difficult to win Sihuang with this ability, but he was wrong. Sihuang''s fists and feet were fast enough to compare with the elites of their troops. The fighting moves were also professionally trained, and the reaction was very sensitive and the most terrifying. It was his adaptability and physical strength--it was intractable at the beginning. As he played longer, Wu Ming found that the enchanting in front of him became more relaxed. In the end, he was tired, and the opponent didn''t sweat. Wu Ming was thinking of a solution strategy when he suddenly saw a flash of impatience in his opponent''s eyes. Then he instinctively avoided the fist that he had thrown over, as expected... "Hiss!" The sharp pain in his neck made Wu Ming almost dizzy. He shook his head, then was kicked to the ground with the next kick. "How is it possible!" Wu Ming gritted his teeth and exclaimed after he fell. He clearly saw that fist hit his face, and he clearly saw himself hiding. "Don''t trust your eyes too much." Si Huang said, and then squatted beside him, pulling out the rope hanging from his waist. Wu Ming stared at her closely, Ming Wu flashed, "You too!" Si Huang knew what he was talking about. Not answering was equivalent to tacitly tying Wu Ming''s hands and feet neatly. The hands and feet were tied behind his back, using the special ties taught by Qin Fan, so Wu Ming could not untie it by himself unless he waited for someone to come and help. This posture is so good that you can''t see where it is. Wu Ming came back to his senses and looked ashamed and angry. He didn''t feel embarrassed in his posture, but being destroyed by the rookie group and abused like this is the point of shame. and many more! Newcomer? Wu Ming said coldly: "You are not a newcomer!" "I am." Si Huang clapped his hands and stood up. Wu Ming had an expression of disbelief, "What is your code name?" Si Huang smiled and said: "Not yet, but there should be soon." Wu Ming was puzzled, this man didn''t look like he was lying, is he really a newcomer? It stands to reason that such a guy is really a veteran in the army and has no reputation at all. Of course, it is not ruled out that it is the code name that is famous, but no one has seen him. But he said he has no code name! "Then what''s your name?" Wu Ming asked again. "That''s right, you should let you know who defeated you." Si Huang teased. Wu Ming gritted his teeth, wanting to say something rebellious, but he didn''t want to know, but he was not a man of high spirits. After two or three seconds of silence, Si Huang glanced at the scene at Shi Lei''s side, and found that they were about to end, and then slowly said his name, "Si Huang." "Si... Huang, I''m a bit familiar." Wu Ming muttered to himself, he''s really not a newcomer, how could he be familiar with newcomers. "Tie people up and leave." Si Huang didn''t listen to what he said, and ordered Shi Lei and the others who had beaten Dragon Shadow 7 in a group. Shi Lei took the lead in tying people up, leading other people in the footsteps of their boss Huang. Their faces couldn''t hide their excitement, even the dark skin like Shi Lei could see the redness of excitement. Si Huang glanced at them, "If you want to laugh, just laugh, why are you holding back?" "Hahahahaha!" Shi Lei was the one who didn''t hold back. He ignored his swollen face and yelled, "Cool! That''s cool! Hahahaha!" He opened his head, and the others didn''t hesitate to laugh out loud one by one. "Fuck Dragon Shadow! We killed Dragon Shadow before joining the team? Is this true? Maybe there are Dragon Shadow people in this forest?" "Brother Huang said Tuan Mie must be Tuan Mie!" Shi Lei was completely convinced by Si Huang now. Thinking about what he said and worrying about Si Huang at the beginning, Shi Lei felt that he was too naive at that time. "Did we offend Long Ying miserably? Before I came, I wanted to be selected for Long Ying!" The tall and thin men who were about the same as Si Huang had such scrupulous expressions on their faces. The pride that cannot be concealed. Before he joined the team, he wiped out the elites in the name troops he worshipped before! "What are you afraid of! The most miserable and miserable but being eliminated midway, don''t forget, who made you almost eliminated, and who made you get a chance again!" Shi Lei screamed in the direction of Si Huang. Everyone knows what he is implying. At this time, the look in Si Huang''s eyes is extremely complicated, and other emotions will not be mentioned for the time being, at least through today''s matter, they are convinced of Si Huang, and they are still a little bit frustrated with him. When Si Huang had just gotten the supplies, he took a person from their team to kill a chicken and a monkey. They looked at most and felt that this person was not as annoying as his looks. Now I know that this person is not so easy to provoke, just can''t provoke. Think about the Dragon Shadow One, who didn''t dare to fight against the eight of them, didn''t hold on for long in Si Huang''s hands. One can imagine how powerful this person is. Now a group of them plus Si Huang, a total of 9 people, after everyone gradually calmed down, they came out of the woods with Si Huang as the leader without saying a word. After the excitement of the group destroying the Dragon Shadow team slowly passed, Shi Lei and the others slowly discovered their own difficulties¡ª¡ª The exhaustion caused by running and fighting for a long time before was like a tide rushing to the body, and only a bottle of mineral water and a pack of compressed biscuits were provided for his body, but the road ahead was still far away. I was yelling with excitement a moment ago, but now I am silent, my mouth is dry, my throat is almost angry, and I don''t want to say another word. "If you take the load down..." the tall and thin man murmured. He looked at Si Huang and wanted Si Huang to come up with an idea. Si Huang glanced at his sweaty face, "This is the rule." In the military, obedience and abiding by the rules are necessary. If you can¡¯t endure hardship, then you must be eliminated. The tall and thin man stopped talking. Their figures were getting closer and closer to the exit of the forest, far away in the center of the forest. Wu Ming, who was bound with his hands and feet, suddenly remembered where he had heard the name Si Huang. "Si Huang, isn''t it the one who sent the blood flag with the prince of the Wang family!" Wu Ming''s eyes widened, and he said why he heard familiar, but he didn''t remember it for a while. I blame everyone for calling these two Princes Lord and Si Shao to show their identities, but it doesn''t mean that they respect them, but lightly mocks them for their good backgrounds so that they can get into the blood flag without having to go through the back door. Forget Wang Jinchong, at least he has been in the army for a long time. Everyone knows that he has real skills. The mysterious Si Shao was different. The person named by the head of the blood flag Qin himself had no previous information. I want people to admit that it is impossible to have no ambition. Wu Ming struggled first, then was happy again. No one thought that this would take the path of a newcomer. He was unlucky enough to be the first cannon fodder, and there were so many people who were unpleasant to see Si Shao in the back. He waited for him to show up and teach him a lesson. Then he could watch the show. After thinking clearly, Wu Ming''s feeling of being aggrieved has been reduced a lot. He comforted himself: losing to the students who taught him personally is not ashamed of this! * "I lost my life!" At this moment, as the Minister of the Dragon Shadow Force, Zhao Qing felt that his old face was lost. Regardless of whether Si Huang was willing to enter the Dragon Shadow, it was said that he took the recruits to destroy the Dragon Shadow Group, and it would definitely spread in Yuan''an Base and become a joke among everyone. Zhao Qing stared at Wu Ming and the others on the screen with annoyance, saying that it doesn''t matter if you can''t beat them, at least let me run one, or run one. The word Tuan Mie is really too shameful! Compared with Zhao Qing''s heart and lungs, Guo Chengxiong on the other side was happy. "Hahaha! As expected of Shao Si, this is a very festive start! It has the spirit of our blood!" Guo Chengxiong laughed and slapped the table. Yangzi also yelled, "Long Ying''s face is lost, now Zhao Qing must be so angry that his face is crooked!" Sunny Baby talks less to Sika Deer, but a smile can be seen on his face. Even the thunderstorm nodded, and then said, "Si Shao''s physical skills are strong again." "I don''t want to think about who taught it. By the way, when it comes to teaching..." Guo Chengxiong narrowed his eyes. "Today, the crown prince was taken to the gravity room by the boss?" "Yeah." Yoko said with a smile: "I went to take a look, hey! I was abused like a cabbage!" The two Qingnianwas were speechless and gleeful, and said in a low voice, "Although they used a little bit ruthlessly, they can master Wang Jinchong''s critical points very well. If nothing else, just two or three days. Wang Jinchong was completely reborn." "Of course it will be reborn. After all, it''s been two or three days of life and death. I don''t know how to change a few times." Yangzi murmured, turning his eyes to Si Huang''s body with a distorted expression, "Si Shao is so happy, really Let him see how the boss trains others." Although Qingtianwa and others felt that there was something wrong with Yangzi''s words, happiness was not used like this. But when I think of Qin Fan training Sihuang and training others, when compared, the former is so gentle and the effect is not worse than the latter, and he nods in sympathy. * For ordinary people, a day¡¯s time passed quickly. The time for watching movies, eating, and chatting with people passed away. For Sihuang and the others who were rushing to the base, it was boring and arduous. Among the nine people led by Si Huang, there was a contradiction when they ran out of the woods until the night. One of them complained that Si Huang had to solve the dragon shadow. If they didn¡¯t take care of the dragon shadow, they would save some time. There is no need to rush like this. As soon as this person complained, Si Huang hadn''t reacted, Shi Lei broke out first, yelling that he was ungrateful, and he would have been eliminated without Si Huang. Originally, the man complained, but Shi Lei''s face was flushed, and the evil rose from the guts for a while, shouting: "He just used us to give himself extra points, anyway, he will be eliminated. Early elimination and late elimination are not the same. He is eliminated. If you really want to help, give me the extra moisture!" "I''m pooh!" Shi Lei was about to scold again, but was stopped by Si Huang. "If you have the strength to scold someone, it''s better to keep it and run two more miles." Shi Lei didn''t want to work hard for that person. Si Huang looked at the man who complained about her. She took a step forward, a trace of fright flashed across the man''s face, and she involuntarily took a step back, and only realized her behavior after she had retreated, with an expression of shame. "Water, I won''t give it to you." Si Huang said. She discovered that Little Pink''s assistance can make her do more with less and not get tired easily, but she has a fatal weakness, she is more prone to lack of water than Shi Lei. I hadn''t noticed this in ordinary days before, and this time without drinking water for a long time, Si Huang realized that he had a higher water demand than ordinary people. After analyzing with Wubaoyi, he realized that this was the influence of her special bloodline. The man curled his mouth, his mouth was dry and cracked. The next moment, he was slapped in the face. The man was stunned by the sudden slap. Shi Lei and the others were also stunned by the sound of "pop--". Si Huang raised the corner of his mouth, his face smiled brightly, but it gave people a strong sense of crisis, like a **** knife, the white blade and scarlet blood set off the coquettish beauty, but not everyone can appreciate this. It''s beautiful, most people will be scared. "Now I''ll give you two choices." Si Huang said, "One, follow along. Two, I will strip you off, interrupt your hands and feet, and hang on the street sign." The man was angry and panicked, "Why...for what?" Si Huang said: "Now you are my team member, and I am responsible to you." "The responsibility for me is to interrupt my hands and feet!?" The man sneered. "It seems that you choose the second one." Si Huang took a step forward, grabbing the man''s hand that was too late to escape, and twisted hard. With a click, the sound of dislocation of bones didn''t make these soldiers scared, but their expressions changed drastically because of Si Huang''s resolute behavior. The man yelled, "I didn''t choose!" Si Huang raised his eyebrows, Feng Danyun gently put down his hands, "Then keep running." He turned and left. She ran a few steps and turned around to find the man behind at the end, frowning. As soon as the man saw the fierce light in her eyes, his whole body trembled instinctively, and then he heard Si Huang''s cold voice, "I''m three meters behind, I''ll assume you chose the second item." "This is the responsibility you said?" the man roared. Si Huang: "I''m only responsible to the players. Defying orders is tantamount to rebellion. People who are not teammates waste my energy and pay the price." "Haha! I really think of myself as the captain!" The man sarcastically, but quickened his pace, not daring to fall behind by more than three meters. Si Huang glanced at the distance, ignored the man¡¯s provocation, and said to others: ¡°What I said to him is the same to you. Either run with me or be beaten by me. Everyone is quite handsome. Don¡¯t be silly to make me sick." The rest of the people''s hearts trembled, and they didn''t dare to crook that face anymore. At the same time, they ignited a **** mass. They definitely don''t want to be looked down upon by the same **** with a girly face. They are not as big as tall. Thin boy, what a shame! Due to Si Huang''s violence and intimidation, a group of people sighed and kept up with her speed. Until the evening rest time, Shi Lei quietly asked Si Huang, "I thought you would just leave Zhang Jianbin directly, why did you help him?" Si Huang thought for a while, only to realize that Zhang Jianbin he was talking about was the man who had conflicts during the day, "plus points." Shi Lei took a long time to taste it. He is a bold and careful one, not to mention how smart, but he has more eyes than he looks. After Si Huang''s repeated reminders, he didn''t understand how he didn''t understand. Didn''t Si Huang show all the good qualities and spirits that soldiers should have. "Then you said the second option is scary?" Shi Lei asked again. Si Huang said: "Really." "I''m not afraid of wasting my previous efforts and reducing points?" "I am wayward." Shi Lei: "..." This answer is really headstrong! This time everyone still didn''t take a long rest. After a little replenishment, they stood up again and ran away with Si Huang. In the meantime, Si Huang discovered that Zhang Jianbin''s hand had been connected, and he didn''t know whether he was looking for help or did it himself. Si Huang didn''t ask, Quandang didn''t see it. There were no contradictions along the way, but there were still minor things, nothing more than physical strength or mental inability to hold on, being coerced by Si Huangwei, and instructing other people with strength to help each other, stupefied to make them persevere. In the end, Si Huang contributed a pack of compressed biscuits, which moved the hungry and cold people into dismay, and even more shocked¡ªthey who had been abused thought Si Huang was cruel and cruel, and the sudden self-sacrifice behavior really made them flattered. "I have already succeeded for the most part, so it makes no sense to give up at the end, right?" Si Huang''s voice was faint, "It''s almost here." There is a person leading, and the people around you are no longer competitors, but companions who help each other. Shi Lei and the others ate the compressed biscuits silently. They were so exhausted that they couldn''t even speak. The hands holding the biscuits were shaking with strength, but their eyes became brighter and firmer. Two days later in the early morning. Yuan''an base welcomed their recruits. Fei Chong was the first person to arrive. He ran into the base gate like a refugee. The soldier who had been prepared handed him a bottle of water. Fei Chong turned away and fell into his mouth, both of his calves trembling, but his expression was very comfortable, as if he had survived a disaster. He glanced at the clock on the table next to him, and there were ten minutes left for the recruit assessment to be over. Fei Chong took a deep breath and insisted not to let himself dizzy. He knew that this assessment was difficult, but he didn''t expect it to be so difficult. No wonder the original instructor warned him before he came. There are so few, there are thousands of people who are not right, and maybe only two or three people are selected in the end. How many will there be this time? Fei Chong looked back at the path, a face appeared in his mind. He looked back several times on the way there, and didn''t see the person, so he should be eliminated! Fei Chong slowly pulled up the corners of his mouth, even the laugh was more like a twitch because of his strength, but it didn''t affect his good mood. He just said, how could that little white face be compared with himself, and elimination is the right ending. v3 Chapter 6： Your Majesty meets Liangliang Army 006 "Sir!" The voice of the soldier nearby awakened Fei Chong, who was distracted. He raised his head and looked forward, and found a few people coming oncoming. Zhao Qing was the first to bear the brunt. A major''s military uniform and special medal made Fei Chong''s heart beat when he did his homework. This is the captain of the Dragon Shadow Force! He came here in person! Fei Chong had to suspect that this person came for himself, because he was the only one arriving now. This thought made Fei Chong''s face uncontrollable with a hint of joy. "Ha! Old Zhao, why are you here." Fei Chong heard this casual voice and found that the speaker was one of the few people who walked behind Zhao Qing. This man is just over 20 years old. He is dressed in casual clothes and looks a little dangling. He looks like a soldier, but looks like a soldier. Fei Chong was surprised that Zhao Qing, who was a major and captain of Dragon Shadow, was not angry, or that he was not angry at the person who spoke, because Zhao Qing''s expression was clearly not unsightly, but he did not scold the man who spoke. Snorted softly: "Why can''t I come." "I can come, I can come, but I didn''t expect you to come again, hehe." Guo Chengxiong smiled triumphantly and trivially. Zhao Qing couldn''t understand his appearance, but all the people in the blood flag were human spirits, and there was a dying Qin master behind him. He didn''t want to provoke him if he was fine. What''s more, He Longying often needs Guo Chengxiong''s technical help. The two sides have cooperated for several times, and he will not destroy this relationship for a few words. He looked at Guo Chengxiong and Yangzi and Sunny Baby beside him, not to mention sour. Why are they here? It must be for the good seedling of Si Huang! Zhao Qing''s original plan to intercept Hu in secret has fallen to the ground, and listening to Guo Chengxiong''s words, he clearly knows the situation of the assessment. With a few words of effort between the two, they saw another person stumbled over, almost dizzy when they reached the gate, but when they saw the battle in front of them, they held on. Looking at his state and Zhao Qing''s expressions, Fei Chong knew that the newcomer was not Zhao Qing''s goal, and he was more certain that they should have come for themselves. Fei Chong patiently didn''t let his expression be too obvious. After rested to regain some strength, he took a step forward and took the initiative to give Zhao Qing and the others a standard and powerful military salute, yelling in full spirit: "Sir!" "Huh?" Zhao Qing was awakened, looked up and saw the man in front of him, nodded solemnly. "Hehe." Guo Chengxiong stared at Fei Chong for several times, then smiled unclearly. There was a commotion behind, Fei Chong maintained a straight posture, his eyes still couldn''t help but look at him, and a group of people walked towards him. These people''s training uniforms are embroidered with special medals to show their identity as a special elite unit. They walk in front of the ordinary-looking tall and thin men in the uniform of a lieutenant colonel. Although there is no special army medal, Zhao Qing said to him politely, "Gu Yinuo, why are you here too!" It sounds like Guo Chengxiong just said this to him, and Gu Yinuo glanced at him and answered exactly the same as before, "Why can''t I come." Zhao Qing moved his mouth, glanced in the direction of the door, and muttered, "I thought you were not interested." Gu Yinuo didn''t change his expression and didn''t put Zhao Qing in his eyes. His threat was Guo Chengxiong and the others, "Fair competition." Guo Chengxiong smacked his lips, "I don''t know where your confidence comes from. I want to grab someone from us, tsk." Zhao Qing and Gu Yinuo didn''t speak, they didn''t want to make any comments when they mentioned the humanoid monster. As for Fei Chong, who listened to their conversation, his heart was agitated and vaguely disturbed. They were talking about himself, it must be him! Fei Chong glanced at the time on the table again, and it was over with 3 minutes left, then looked back at the path, there was nothing. The corners of his mouth raised slightly, absolutely sure that Zhao Qing and the others were fighting against him, although he didn''t know which of his traits were discovered by them, maybe it would be a potential he didn''t even discover. With a few words of effort, there is one minute left. Fei Chong waited, waiting for the end of Zhao Qing''s time, and then all the attention was paid. Suddenly, Zhao Qing and their expressions changed. They looked straight at themselves, shining fiery like a wolf, making Fei Chong more stressed, but excited. Are you coming? Wait, why doesn''t it seem to be watching him? Fei Chong''s heart beat and found that Zhao Qing''s vision was clearly through themselves, throwing in the direction behind him. What''s behind him? ¡®Da Da Da¡ª¡ª¡¯ The gradual sound of footsteps, heavy and prolonged, like a wave. This is not the sound of a person''s footsteps. Fei Chong turned his head in astonishment, and then saw a group of people running towards this side under the faint light in the early morning. They lined up with heavy steps, but they came together with an ascetic marching momentum. Fei Chong''s eyes widened, and he found a group of rough guys who were not conspicuous. He was holding a person in one hand, pulling people away, and his expression was firm. No matter how beautiful he was, no one would think of him as a damsel. On the contrary, he was more powerful and heroic than anyone in the team. Fei Chong''s heart beat fiercely, and uncontrollable panic and anger suddenly rose. He suddenly looked down at the clock, and there were 20 seconds left! Their distance may not be reached in 20 seconds! Eliminate! Must be eliminated! Fei Chong roared in his heart. He didn''t know why he rejected Si Huang so much, but in his heart he had an impulse, telling him that one mountain would not tolerate two tigers. Once Si Huang succeeded in taking the position, he would be trampled on the dust. As if feeling Fei Chong''s gaze, Si Huang raised his head, his gaze swept straight over him, and then he saw the clock on the table far away. Her gaze froze, but her voice was so steady without a trace of nervous eagerness, stern and clear, "Sprint!" "Exercise your milk-feeding energy, there are still 15 seconds left!" Shi Lei and others, who were already familiar with her instructions, couldn''t help but startled. At that moment, they saw the shadow of the gate clearly in their exhausted eyes. "Flush!" A word was carved into their minds. Everyone used their last strength to rush forward. Fei Chong was astonished that they still had the strength to accelerate. After a while, he looked at the clock and then at them, constantly going back and forth between the two, his heart beating violently. At such a tense moment, I didn''t notice a tall figure walking over quietly, with pitch-black eyes approaching Si Huang in front of him. 10, 9, 8... In the fifth to last second, Shi Lei rushed into the gate. In the fourth to last second, the two fell in again. In the penultimate second, others also came in. In the last two seconds, Fei Chong''s eyes were splitting, Shi Lei and the others turned their heads abruptly and opened their mouths in Si Huang''s direction, but because of their dry throat, they could only make a meaningless hoarse voice. Compared with the nervousness of others, Si Huang''s expression is calm, and her eyes can reveal her emotions, because of the intense dark green color. She still had two people in her hand, and seeing that she left the base gate, there was only one last thing left. Si Huang made a decisive decision, throwing people with one hand, kicking the other with one foot, and the two unpowered men couldn''t even hear the groaning, forming two parabolas falling into the base gate. Looking at Si Huang again, her movements did not stop at all. After she threw the person out, the person squatted on the ground, supporting the ground with one hand, and kicking the ground with the other. At that moment, it was like an arrow shot, and it was like a charge. The cheetah sent out, completed the 10-meter impact in half a second. When her figure stood in the gate line, the clock alarm sounded, shocking the minds of Fei Chong and others. In the crowd of bewildered people, Si Huang took a deep breath and stood up straight. His flushed face looked magnificent and compelling, but it was not as bright as the flashing light in her eyes, facing Zhao Qing and others. Standard military salute. "Pop!" The sound of stepping on the ground straight, awakened Zhao Qing and the others. Zhao Qing still looked surprised and looked at the tall boy in front of him. In his opinion, the eighteen-year-old Si Huang is just an adult boy. Seeing it with his own eyes, he was even more beautiful and fair-skinned than what you saw in the video. When he was placed in a group of rough men, it was like a piece of white and tender milk cake. It didn''t seem appropriate to look at it, but it was just appearance. From Si Huang''s body, Zhao Qing saw a more regular military temperament than Fei Chong and the others. He stood like a javelin, and his appearance was hardened in awe, not as iron-blooded as a rough man, but he had a root of redness. His righteousness, looking at him seems to be able to see a good atmosphere. If you take him as the image representative of the army, you might be able to fascinate a group of women to join the army. Zhao Qing thought about this, and solemnly returned Si Huang a military salute, then put down his hand and smiled: "Congratulations, soldier." It is important to make a good relationship first! Si Huang replied, "Thank you, sir." The slightly hoarse but clear voice makes people listen numb. Zhao Qing twitched the corners of his mouth, and suddenly there was a bad feeling. "Report to the captain, Shadow Mouse is back!" A figure walked over. Si Huang turned his head and looked around and found that this person was Zhang Jianbin who had provoked conflicts in the team two days ago. Although Zhang Jianbin looked tired at this time, he did not look like he was tired to death before. He looked firm and steady, let alone bullying and fearing hardship when picking up contradictions. "Well, you did a good job." Zhao Qing responded, and then let him return to the team. Zhang Jianbin walked to stand behind him, and smiled when he saw Shi Lei and their surprised expressions. That''s right, he was one of the assessors sent to the recruits, and all kinds of contradictions were deliberately singled out to embarrass the recruits. Zhang Jianbin looked at Si Huang again, and found that his expression was calm, as if he was not surprised by all this, he couldn''t help feeling a little frustrated. "All stand up!" Zhao Qing suddenly shouted. Shi Lei and the others got up right away, but some people who had no energy and had been in shock had nothing to do. The logistics soldiers walked over and carried a few people away. Among them were the two who were thrown and kicked in by Si Huang. There are currently 7 recruits on the field including Si Huang, Fei Chong, and Shi Lei. "You come with me." Zhao Qing said again, with a rigorous military officer''s face. When he turned around, he was shocked by a figure that slammed into his eyeball. Damn it! When did this madman come! As soon as Zhao Qing''s heart beat, he saw Qin Fan walking forward. Blessed to his soul, he immediately turned around and said to Si Huang, "Recruit, I am the captain of the Dragon Shadow Troops, and now you are specially selected to join the Dragon Shadow Troops!" Fei Chong''s expression froze, and what he expected really happened! At this moment, he only felt that his face was hot and painful. The excitement and joy he had had before had become this etched insult. He couldn''t help but raised his head and looked at Si Huang''s eyes with strong hostility and unwillingness. "Report sir, I refuse." Si Huang said without hesitation. One sentence surprised everyone, and then took it for granted. Shi Lei and the others thought, the previous dragon shadows had been destroyed by their regiment, and it was no surprise that Brother Huang would not enter. The others in the room knew the truth somewhat, not surprising. Only Fei Chong and the second recruit who arrived at the base felt that Si Huang was too arrogant. Zhao Qing was still unwilling to give up. On the surface, he was serious, but he was crying in his heart. He did all this under the pressure of Crazy Qin, fighting for the danger of being abused and killed to win an elite team member. It is not easy for you to refuse. I! "Recruits, as long as you enter the Dragon Shadow, you can be directly promoted to the core team, get the rank of second lieutenant, and receive the final training and benefits!" Fei Chong and the recruit were red with jealousy, but Si Huang said calmly, "The report is in charge, I don''t care about Long Ying." Zhao Qing was anxious, "Do you know what will happen to me if I refuse?" Deliberately threatened. "What''s the end?" It wasn''t Si Huang who answered this time. The low voice made people look at the voice. Qin Fan walked over step by step, and the others consciously stepped aside, allowing him to stand beside Zhao Qing. The height of nearly 1.9 meters is similar to Zhao Qing, but it makes people feel that he is more than a little taller than Zhao Qing, looking down at him condescendingly. Zhao Qing''s cheeks twitched, maintaining a rigorous expression, "Nothing will end, scaring the kids." Qin Fan stared at him coldly for a few seconds, then looked back at Si Huang, preparing to speak. "Do you want to enter the smoke?" A voice sounded first. Qin Fan looked at Gu Yinuo, there was no expression on his face, but his eyes were clearly more fierce. Gu Yinuo didn''t seem to feel it. His ordinary face showed a smile to Si Huang, and he looked like an ordinary scholar, "I don''t know if you have heard of wolf smoke. There is no fixed formation. He is responsible for all kinds of support. The most comprehensive, most versatile and also the most free elite force in every department in each place." "Damn, Gu Yinuo, I thought you were not interested in him!" Zhao Qing scolded. When this guy watched the surveillance, he obviously didn''t react at all. I didn''t expect to come here and watch the smoky advertisements. It was obvious that he was prepared. Si Huang''s eyes flickered, and she had to say that Gu Yinuo''s words made her a little moved. She said that this wolf smoke troop fits her mind well. Without freedom, walking around each troop means that she can learn more in depth. Secret. "Whatever troops can do, the blood flag can do it." The man said in a low voice. The corner of Si Huang''s mouth twitched, and when he turned his head, he felt Qin Fan''s gaze projected on her, and said to Gu Yinuo: "Report to the chief, I refuse." Gu Yinuo nodded, "Don''t worry, there is still a long time to come. If you regret one day, you can come to me." "Yes, sir." Si Huang said. Qin Fan pulled his face down, staring at Zhao Qing and Gu Yinuo fiercely, each of them digs the wall in front of him. Seeing that he has been so talkative lately, right? "Recruit, you have been incorporated into the Blood Banner Special Forces, and you will be a second lieutenant from today." Qin Fan strode forward to Si Huang, his eyes returned to her, and he softened a bit involuntarily, his voice deep and tough. Come with me." "Yes, sir." Si Huang answered solemnly. Qin Fan paused in his footsteps, "Brother, Xueqi doesn''t have that many rules." Si Huang: "..." Don''t be too obvious to use the public for personal gain, she has never seen Guo Chengxiong and the others called Brother. "Hahahaha, yeah! You are the youngest and the newest one, so you should be pampered and call our boss brother." Guo Chengxiong is afraid that the world will not be chaotic. Yangzi looked at the sky, and Sunny Baby secretly held her forehead, and said to her heart: It turns out that there is such a side in the head. In the end, Ge Si Huang still didn''t call out in front of everyone, and followed Qin Fan and the others, leaving Zhao Qing gritted his teeth, Shi Lei and the others were dumbfounded. "Legend..." Shi Lei muttered to himself. I still remember their conversation a few days ago. When they talked about the blood flag, he said that the blood flag is an impossible legend, and Si Huang said that he is a legend. Who thought it didn''t take long for what he said would really come true. Shi Lei once again felt that he was too naive to face Si Huang''s Si Huang, and then he was full of enthusiasm. Look, this is his Brother Huang! Nima, was scrambled by the bosses of several titled troops, not to mention too arrogant, even the blood flag came to pick him up in person! Shi Lei couldn''t help but giggled when he thought that he was being covered by Si Huang, feeling that his brother''s scream was really worth it. What was different from Shi Lei''s excitement was Fei Chong''s face in the bottom of the pot. He didn''t understand that he was clearly number one, and why Si Huang had robbed him of all the glory that should have been given to him. "That''s Young Master Si, who has grown up like this, he is too beautiful!" "It must be Young Master Si, or else Chief Qin can pick it up in person? But I didn''t expect him to come here like this." "Tsk tsk, it''s good to have a backstage, look at his arrogant energy! I don''t know how the crown prince is, there will be a good show next!" The comments of the veterans sounded, and the group of recruits, Shi Lei, did not hesitate. Shi Lei and Fei Chong were in different moods. What Shi Lei thought was: It turns out that Brother Huang is so famous, he deserves to be Brother Huang. Fei Chong thought: It turned out that there was a backstage who walked through the back door. This time, the results must have cheated! No matter what others think or guess, it is no longer what Si Huang pays attention to. She is now following Qin Fan. When halfway through, Guo Chengxiong and the others are driven away by Qin Fan, leaving the two of them to go to Qin. Vatican''s officer quarters. "You have all seen the core personnel of the blood flag, so there is no need to introduce them." Qin Fan said. Si Huang said "Um", and when no one was around, he asked Qin Fan, "I want to take a bath." Qin Fan said coldly: "Recruits, this is the training base, not your home." Si Huang tilted his head to look at him, then smiled, "Brother Qilin, I want to take a bath." Qin Fan: "...I know." Si Huang looked at the expressionless man, resisting a laugh, and then heard Qin Fan say: "Remember the way." "Yes, sir!" Si Huang replied forcefully. Qin Fan: "..." What about Kirin? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The end of the month is too busy, Ershui is already busy as a dog_(£º§Ù©f¡Ï)_ can¡¯t even write in the small theater, strive to keep updating! If you wait too late, watch it the next day! Try to get things done in April and let the update become normal, what is it! Please leave a message~ I need your love! Huh, huh! v3 Chapter 7： Your Majesty is so bad As the boss of the blood flag and the rank of lieutenant general, Qin Fan has the right to own a dormitory alone. Speaking of Qin Fan''s military rank, because everyone likes to call him the chief, few people call him Lieutenant General Qin. Although Qin Fan has a personal dormitory, the size and comfort level cannot be compared to the house outside, and even Si Huang''s four-person dormitory at Jinghua University is not comparable. It''s just that the living room, room, kitchen and bathroom are all complete, and they provide water heaters. Si Huang took a bath, put on Qin Fan''s clothes and walked out. After the baptism of hot water, she felt as if she had come back to life again. The feeling of lack of water was really uncomfortable. "It''s too slow." Qin Fan looked over from outside with a harsh tone. He looked at Si Huang, who was wearing large clothes and had a thinner figure than usual. The pressure in his eyes was reduced a bit, and he deepened after seeing the white skin in the large collar. Si Huang replied: "There is no other special training for now." Qin Fan: "Whether it is taking a bath or eating here, you must be as fast as possible, otherwise you will be punished." "What punishment?" Si Huang was prepared for the first time he came to a regular army training camp, but he was curious about the punishment in Qin Fan''s words. Qin Fan did not directly say, "You will know if you try." Si Huang looked at him with the tail of his eyes, smiled suddenly, and stretched his leg onto Qin Fan''s leg, "Press the button for me, I''m exhausted from running." Originally Si Huang was wearing Qin Fan''s big pants, covering his thighs, and Bai Shengsheng''s calves were placed straight on Qin Fan''s legs, and they seemed to be able to feel each other''s warmth through a layer of fabric. Qin Fan pulled her away, "Be careful." Si Huang squinted his eyes, "Yes, sir." Qin Fan frowned, stared directly at her face, and said coldly: "What is going on when this soldier looks like a ten-percent after training?" "Yes?" Si Huang leaned against the sofa stabbingly, laughing wickedly. Qin Fan looked at her exposing large areas of skin due to her excessive movements, especially the attractive expressions. His eyelids jumped and he shouted, "Sit down!" After hearing this, Si Huang sat upright, with a reduced smile, as pure and expensive as a brother of a family, looked over with a pair of clean eyes, a look of confusion and doubt, people...can''t help but want to bully! In this kind of army that is full of rough men and a strong male atmosphere, this kind of white-looking, natural and clean child is like a sheep falling into a wolf den. There is nothing wrong with himself, which can cause countless wild wolves. His evil thoughts, his eyes flashed green. Suddenly Qin Fan didn''t know what to say. He knew that Si Huang had deliberately pretended to be, but there was nothing he could do with her. "What are you playing again?" After a meeting, Qin Fan gritted his teeth. "I didn''t play anything." Si Huang said. Qin Fan frowned, "Knowing that you are an actor, don''t change your face for me." Si Huang laughed, again with that wanton and arrogant appearance, like an unruly beast, with beautiful fur, and exuding fierceness from the outside. How do you say this feeling? It is easy to provoke dissatisfaction, and it is easy to arouse people''s desire to conquer, wanting to lower her arrogant head, step on her spine, let her surrender in front of her eyes, and lick her shoe upper. "In your eyes, what kind of person am I?" Si Huang approached Qin Fan, his aura very close to him. Qin Fan didn''t want to push the person away, and then went away thinking about Si Huang''s problem. To be honest, Qin Fan couldn''t summarize what kind of person Si Huang was, because there was no complete vocabulary to describe her. She has changed too much. When you think you know her, she will let you know that it is just the tip of her iceberg, and then let you discover more of her. Maybe, she is a changeable person, and the changes are indescribable. "Hey..." A sigh pulled Qin Fan''s mind back. He looked at the sighing person in front of him, and the other party reached out and hooked his neck. Qin Fan couldn''t help but embraced Si Huang''s waist with his arms. Si Huang sighed: "Many actors have a common problem. They act too much, but they can''t find themselves, and don''t know which one is their true self. "I had this kind of confusion before, but then I figured it out." Just on the verge of death, the moment I came back to life again, "Everyone is me, there has always been only me. There are thousands of people in this world. People, everyone may be different when they see me, because I do something that is different from the me you know in your eyes, so you think I''m pretending, which just means you are too self-righteous." Qin Fan straightened her lips, and once again felt that the person in her arms was very mysterious and difficult to understand. She was obviously only eighteen years old, but she was not like an eighteen-year-old child. What she said occasionally seemed to have gone through a lot, just like that time. When Zhuang Jian, she cried inexplicably. This kind of mystery and incomprehension will brew a charm that makes people unable to help but be obsessed with inquiry, and at the same time make people uneasy, always feel that she can''t grasp her. "You are right, I don''t know you enough." Qin Fan said solemnly, "Then you tell me the answer yourself." Si Huang put his hand in his black hair, clasped and played unconsciously, thinking about it for three seconds before saying: "I don''t know myself, I don''t know how to generalize, but you have to believe that I will at least not be here. Disguise in front of you." Qin Fan''s eyes lit up, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, there was a pain in the back of his head and scalp. Before he could ask Si Huang, her chest was pushed hard again, and he fell on the sofa. Qin Fan looked up and saw Si Huang who was sitting on his chest laughing wildly and dangerously. Those black eyes that always list calmly on weekdays, the dark green color flashed like stars, a little strange. This kind of appearance of Si Huang is definitely something her fans have never seen before. If she wants to see it, people in the circle will never describe her as an elegant little gentleman or a little prince. This evil nature radiates from the bones and flesh and blood, and it is more than three points better than the role of the demon leader played by An Yiyuan. "It''s okay to be a role-playing forced by the environment, now I''m very excited." Si Huang hooked Qin Fan''s chin with his fingers and said self-consciously: "This is a good place. Rules, if it weren¡¯t for getting here, I didn¡¯t even know that I was holding a breath, thinking that there was a place to vent." "So it''s right to say that you don''t know me, and I don''t know myself. I never knew I would be so rebellious. It''s as if the evil factors have been activated." Si Huang analyzed himself, his eyes were more intense than ever. Bright, temperament is far from the stars known to the outside world. An indescribable magical nature, like a neurotic, but a seductive lunatic. Qin Fan reacted, he said in his heart that some of the arguments in the army were really effective. The little madman taught by the big madman. Although he didn''t think that Si Huang had been taught by himself, he could already predict the chaos that Si Huang would cause in the army. Thinking about this, Qin Fan not only didn''t entangle, but couldn''t help but laugh. How to do? He seemed to be influenced by the child, and the evil factor suppressed in his heart was also hooked out by the bad child. "Get up." Qin Fan shouted. Si Huang, who was sitting on him, could feel his change for the first time. Not only did he not get up, he grabbed it with his hands, bowed his head and kissed Qin Fan and pursed his lips instantly. "Sir, the first day''s meeting ceremony." Qin Fan flashed his eyes and said in a dumb voice: "Recruit, I accept your bribe." After half an hour, Qin Fan was liberated in Si Huang''s hands and turned around and went to the bathroom to clean. "Si Huang, come in." It didn''t take long before Si Huang heard Qin Fan''s call. The magnetic and slightly hoarse voice was very sexy. Si Huang walked into the bathroom and saw a man in boxer briefs squatting on the ground, with a basin of clothes in front of him. Si Huang recognized that it was the training uniform she had changed before. "Look at it first, you will wash your clothes yourself later." Qin Fan looked back at her, then put detergent in the basin and scrubbed the training clothes expertly. Si Huang leaned against the door, his eyes lingering on the man''s naked body, from his texture to the basin. "Puff." Si Huang suddenly laughed and muttered in a low voice, "True virtuous." "What did you say?" Qin Fan turned around. Si Huang said solemnly: "You are in good shape." The corner of Qin Fan''s mouth rose slightly, suddenly thinking of something, and frowned again. "What''s wrong?" Si Huang asked. Qin Fan stared at her, "I haven''t practiced the gymnastics I taught you before, right?" "Yeah." But it wasn''t that Qin Fan didn''t practice after he found out that she was a woman. He stopped practicing after finding that the practice had no effect. Qin Fan nodded, "I have done too much physical training in the future." Si Huang hadn''t tasted what he said at the beginning, and only after Qin Fan poured out the first basin of water and rinsed his training clothes did he realize what Qin Fan meant. This is for fear that she will develop a whole body of muscles! Si Huang was happy again, and didn''t explain anything, anyway, he would understand in the future, and just push the reason to the special bloodline. After the training clothes were washed, Si Huang took the basin and took it for himself, so that Qin Fan put on the clothes first. When Si Huangliang got dressed and walked back to the living room, he saw that Qin Fan was already neatly dressed and he threw a set of clothes at her. When Si Huang took a look, he found that it was a new set of training uniforms, dark blue and almost black, and when they were shaken, they were still her size. To be prepared tomorrow morning, and deliberately to be a strict officer, who is pretending to be? Si Huang was amused in his heart, but his face remained calm, he turned and went to the small room to change into his training uniform. When he walked out, he was a handsome, straight-forward and heart-warming young soldier. "I will take you to the dormitory." Qin Fan said. Si Huang''s eyes flashed and followed. Who knew that as soon as the door opened, the eavesdroppers outside would not have time to hide and be caught. "Cough! Ha ha ha ha." Guo Chengxiong gave a dry smile. Yangzi couldn''t compare with him, and when he saw Qin Fan''s cold eyes, he obediently admitted his mistake, "Reporting chief, we are here to ask, should we hold a welcome party for the new team members?" Qin Fan gave them a kick, "Go to the gravity room." Yangzi suddenly suffered a face, and Guo Chengxiong struggled and said, "Boss, I am a technician!" Qin Fan looked at him and said, "I will give you special training myself." Yangzi glared at Guo Chengxiong, Nima! I don¡¯t know if misfortune comes out of my mouth. ! Guo Chengxiong looked at Si Huang for help. Si Huang smiled and said, "The two are really lucky to be specially trained by the officer himself." Guo Chengxiong and Yangzi couldn''t understand whether he was really congratulating or gloating, after all, he didn''t know that Qin Fan gave him special training different from his own. The next moment I heard Qin Fan say: "After acknowledging the recruit dormitory, you come together." Guo Chengxiong and Yangzi changed their colors, but Si Huang responded calmly and naturally, "Okay." As a result, Guo Chengxiong and the others didn''t know what Qin Fan meant. Guo Chengxiong even asked deathly, "Does Si Shao not live with the boss?" As soon as he finished saying this, Qin Fan''s fierce gaze was staring with regret, knowing that he would definitely be taken care of by the boss later. Qin Fan strode forward and walked out of the instructor''s dormitory before he said to Si Huang, "I will come here to take a shower every day." "Yes!" Si Huang bent his eyebrows. Qin Fan did not say, she would also bring it up by herself. In any case, she would not take a bath in the army collective bath. Qin Fan personally led the way to the recruits¡¯ dormitory. Si Huang once again attracted much attention. When she arrived, she found that the recruits¡¯ dormitory was better than the one-hundred-person collective room she had imagined. It was probably because the troops in Yuan¡¯an Base were all trained with titled troops. The welfare is better. The recruit dormitory she is going to live in is a six-person room, and the place is fairly spacious. "Brother Huang!" Shi Lei, who had arrived early, shouted excitedly as soon as he saw Si Huang. Then he saw Qin Fan''s figure, his smile froze, and he stood tense and excited and gave Qin Fan a military salute. Qin Fan nodded to him, saying nothing. This cold look not only didn''t make Shi Lei lost, but his eyes became even hotter and brighter. This one is a legend! The legend of everyone in the army! I didn''t expect to be in such close contact one day. Not only him, but the other recruits currently in the dormitory stood up and lined up consciously. As soon as Si Huang came in, he felt two particularly scorching eyes that fell on him. One came from Shi Lei, the other... She followed the feeling and saw Fei Chong''s eyes aside. "Choose a bed." Qin Fan reminded. Si Huang nodded and chose the top bunk. She didn''t want someone to put their feet to her head when she was sleeping, and she didn''t want anyone to always go up and down in front of her. "This is my bed!" A discordant voice sounded. Si Huang looked at it and said inwardly: What a coincidence! The speaker was Fei Chong. A total of 11 recruits passed the test this time and were divided into two dormitories. Si Huang was assigned to this room with 5 people including her. She was the latest one again. The other four beds have been selected. The remaining two must be selected as the worst, Si Huang Without asking so many questions, I just chose the one that suits my mind. Now Fei Chong took the initiative to raise it, Si Huang met his hostile eyes, and smiled without thinking, "It''s mine now." Fei Chong gritted his teeth and said: "Everything will come first, first come first!" Si Huang raised his eyebrows, "Is your name written on it?" "You!" Fei Chong glanced at Qin Fan and found that he didn''t seem to have the intention to intervene, and he was hesitant. Si Huang made a cold voice, "Soldier, I think you have forgotten one thing. This is a disciplined army. Now my rank is second lieutenant. You are disrespectful to the chief." A rib in Fei Chong''s neck was raised and his eyes were red. "Since we are in the same period, let''s forget it this time. If you really have the ability to beat me in future training, or just shut up." Fei Chong was like an irritated beast, with a heavy breath from his nose, biting his lip, and roaring in his heart: I will beat you! I will definitely beat you! Smash your face, see how arrogant you are! Angry at him, Si Huang dismissed him and nodded to Qin Fan, indicating that he had chosen a bed and was ready to go. Qin Fan turned around and left without commenting on the grievances between their recruits. Guo Chengxiong touched his chin and stared at Si Huang with interest. He pulled Yangzi some distance behind Si Huang and Qin Fan before he whispered, "Yangzi, the next days will be interesting." "What do you mean?" Yoko was unsure. Guo Chengxiong pointed to Si Huang''s back, "I thought that Young Master Si would play the trick of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. Who knew he was taking the route of a high-profile bully." Yangzi looked at him strangely, "You think too much, how can Si Shao be low-key? How high-key he was when he was a star outside, he always took first place as a student, and he must be the same here." Guo Chengxiong was stunned, and then stared at Yangzi in amazement, "You are right! Sometimes thinking too much makes things complicated, but you, Muyu, sees things clearly." Yangzi originally thought that Guo Chengxiong was boasting himself, but the next moment he reacted and yelled: "Fuck! Who do you think Muyu heads!" Guo Chengxiong ran to Qin Fan and the others a long time ago, making Yangzi unable to beat him up, fearing that Qin Fan would remember another stroke, so he wanted to go to the gravity room and wait and see! The gravity chamber is a military invention. It hasn''t appeared outside yet. Si Huang followed Qin Fan for more than ten minutes, took the elevator to the basement, and passed several floors of doors to reach his destination. The gravity chamber is a closed space, and you can only monitor the situation inside. Qin Fan walked in front of a gravity chamber, took out a card in the machine card slot in front of the door and swiped it through the machine card slot, then operated a few times to temporarily close the gravity in the gravity chamber, and then opened the door. Si Huang didn''t expect to see acquaintances inside. The naked Wang Jinchong leaned against the edge of the steel wall half-life. He opened his eyes seemingly, and they happened to meet Si Huang''s gaze, and then the originally confused eyes burst into a dazzling light. "Si... Huang!" A hoarse voice came from his mouth. This look and tone... those who don''t know thought they were old enemies. However, even if it is not an old enemy, their grievances in the future will arise today. After hearing his call, Si Huang put his hands around his chest and laughed suddenly. The smile went straight from the corner of the mouth to the bottom of the eyes, and the raised chin, because of the downward looking angle, softly commented: "It looks like a Xiaojiaohua who has been overrun." Wang Jinchong: "...!" Guo Chengxiong said: It is true that he is an actor. He has never seen anyone like Si Shao. A small expression can deduce the essence of all things, and the sultry skills are simply endless. Qin Fan also took a look at Si Huang, thinking: It turns out that the child''s rebellious period has only come now, and it''s broken to the bone. v3 Chapter 8： Your Majestys new skills Fortunately, Si Huang and the others were at the scene, and Wang Jinchong''s shame was also embarrassing in front of them, and the evaluation of the "ravaged little Jiaohua" could not be passed outside. This is the case, Wang Jinchong''s dissatisfaction with Si Huang once again soared to the extreme, and he was extremely sure that he was guilty of conflict with this person, especially if he hadn''t seen him for a while, this guy was even more annoying. The gravity of the gravity chamber was temporarily closed, and Wang Jinchong suffocated to get up, standing straight to face Qin Fan and the others. Only Si Huang could see his trembling calf. Qin Fan nodded to him, "You go out first." Wang Jinchong said, "No." Before Qin Fan could speak, he went on to say, "I can persist." Qin Fan glanced at him, then turned around and went to the indoor console without saying anything. Seeing him just clicked a few randomly, the door was closed when they came in, and the next moment Si Huang felt that the center of the earth caused a sudden multiplication. She was somewhat psychologically prepared and she was not embarrassed. Guo Chengxiong and Yangzi have both experienced the destruction of the gravitational chamber, and they are not afraid of this, but the pressure from Qin Fan. "You three, shoot at me together." Upon hearing Qin Fan''s words, both Yangzi and Guo Chengxiong showed painful expressions, and when they saw Si Huang, a fluke arose in their hearts. If Si Shaozai, maybe the boss would be more merciful? What happened afterwards wiped out their illusions. "Bang, bang, bang¡ª" the sound of fists and feet reverberated in the gravity chamber. Qin Fan faced the siege of Si and Huang alone, and could still deal with it easily. At first, he was just defensive, which made Yangzi and the others paralyzed from exhaustion. When Qin Fan''s momentum suddenly rose, and his calm eyes became extremely threatening and fierce, Yoko and Guo Chengxiong knew that the real destruction was coming! Qin Fan found a gap and hit them. Even Si Huang was no exception, but Si Huang was much more agile and cunning than Guo Chengxiong. He escaped most of Qin Fan¡¯s fists, even if he was hit. It''s not lethal, and it won''t be howling like Yangzi and Guo Chengxiong. This does not rule out Qin Fan''s intention to take care of Si Huang, but even so, as a bystander, Wang Jinchong still found that Si Huang and Yangzi had comparable speed and fighting skills, and thought that he was specially trained by Qin Fan himself. After more than half a year, all this has been explained, which seems not surprising. However, this also made Wang Jinchong look at Si Huang even more upset. Why can this kid be taken care of by Lord Qin everywhere and looked at each other differently. He has been going smoothly for half his life, and his peers have suffered a lot from Si Huang, and he refuses to accept it! Time passed without knowing it, in fact, it didn''t take long, but under the pressure brought by Qin Fan, it made people feel like living through the years. It¡¯s not that Si Huang had never fought Qin Fan before, but she hadn¡¯t been in this gravitational environment. It didn¡¯t take long for her to feel exhausted, but she felt that Qin Fan was different from the cruel side before. Not only did she not feel it. The pressure, on the contrary, became more excited. "Five treasures." Si Huang shouted in his head. Wubao carefully obeyed the duty of its first pet minister, realized the meaning of Si Huang in zero seconds, and used the little pink to restore Si Huang''s strength, and then suggested: [Your Majesty, the big sun is right in front of you, why waste little pink. ¡¿ "What do you mean?" Ignoring the sly smile in Wubao''s tone, Si Huang tasted something else. Five Treasures: [The big sun is a great supplement! ¡¿ Si Huang couldn''t laugh or cry, no matter how bold she was, she couldn''t eat people during the special training, right? Probably it has been with Si Huang for a long time, and he is more human. This time, without Si Huang expressing the thoughts in his heart, Wubao guessed what she meant, and then explained: [Your Majesty, open your eyes to see. A man with the most yang energy during exercise is the same as exercising on the bed. You only need to get in touch with the big sun and give it a little guidance. ¡¿ Wubao¡¯s words are unclear, but as its words sounded, Si Huang¡¯s mind naturally showed a description of how to use it, and this description was the first of the Wujue son who had never used it since she got it. Five musts, an ability in the''extreme bed skills''. Si Huang digested the information in his mind, and a strange look slowly appeared on his face. She has always been indifferent to the fifth "Top Bed Skill", and she buried it deep in her memory after she got it. She didn''t mean to learn to use it. She didn''t expect it to be more than just the fun of exercising in bed. For example, the information she has obtained now is that she uses her body and breath to absorb the''qi'' of people with special bloodlines for her own use, thereby nourishing herself. This so-called qi is simple and simple to explain, complicated and complicated, just like when Si Huang opened his eyes, he could see a fog of light on a person with a special bloodline ability that is different from ordinary people. This fog of light is a person with a special bloodline ability. Her breath can be absorbed by her, but the method used is a bit less serious. Si Huang guessed that the reason why the Five Treasures hadn''t been mentioned before might be because they had forgotten, or because they felt that they had eaten the big sun and didn''t care about the porridge and vegetables. Another point is that this ability can only be used for people with relatively strong special bloodlines, and the popularity of weak bloodlines is too weak. It is not easy to guide it to the body, and it will not be useful if it is attracted. Si Huang thought that the five-perfect male son was really amazing, and it was really hard to live. Not only had to pretend to be a woman, but also seduced the same sex. If he was not born gay, he would live every day. It''s not easy, no wonder that from the words of the Five Treasures, he can feel the pressure of his survival, and his perverse personality is burdened with pain that others don''t know. A fist wind suddenly came in front of him, he was about to hit his face in front of him, and he was caught by the collar the next moment. Si Huang was lifted up with a strong force, and his neck was choked for a while. "At this time, you dare to distract yourself." The low voice is like the roar of a lion, with a terrifying aura. Si Huang looked up and saw Qin Fan''s cruel face, with fierce gazes scratching her body like a saw blade, "If I were your enemy now, it would be enough for you to die dozens of times!" Qin Fan tried to throw her out. Who wants Si Huang to squint his eyes and smile, suddenly grabbing his hand, using the dexterity of his body to dissolve his strength, instead he turns around and entangles his body. At the same time, Si Huang opened his eyes, and saw Qin Fan''s qi shining like a sun in his eyes, and her hand gently stroked the skin of Qin Fan''s neck. Qin Fan shook suddenly, and realized that he bends down to grab Si Huang again, but Si Huang dodges again, and he rolls over. Si Huang blocked his whip leg with his arm, and the collision between the two made a painful noise. Si Huang''s hand also shook, but it was still within her range. She approached Qin Fan again, and fought with him, all of which were fierce and brutal he taught, and they all went to tricky places. Qin Fan seemed to cope with it easily. Seeing Si Huang kicking over, he reached out and grabbed him to lift the person up and threw him out. However, Si Huang suddenly leaned in and his lips were a few centimeters apart from his, but he was shocked to let Qin The rhythm of Brahman''s breathing was chaotic, and there was a kind of enchanting evildoer in front of him, and his breath and soul were all sucked away within a short distance. After the successful experiment, Si Huang really showed a satisfying smile. He did not continue to open her eyes with the little pink, but she did not deliberately reduce the look in her eyes. The excitement that gradually appeared in those eyes made her eyes brighter, but she was dark green. The misty, mysterious and magical nature of the infested pupils, like Qin Fan thought, was like a spirit who chose to eat. Fortunately, it is not the two of them here, otherwise Qin Fan is not sure whether he will play a big game with this bad boy-bear twice the weight, and will also crush people. I wonder if the force of the impact is heavier in the gravity chamber? Qin Fan had some colored plots crooked in his mind, but his face was as cold as ice, and he couldn''t see any change. A misplacement cut off Si Huang and successfully threw it out. Si Huang didn''t make any embarrassment, turned around in midair, and rushed towards Qin Fan again. Qin Fan also forgot Yangzi and Guo Chengxiong for a while, and focused on his boss Huang. Yangzi and Guo Chengxiong were so happy that Qin Fan had forgotten them, but their expressions became more and more weird as they watched the two more brutal. how to say? Obviously the fight was fierce, but it was inexplicably blushing and heartbeat. There was a kind of ambiguous wandering on a sharp knife. He knew that the flesh and blood could be cut by a sharp knife at any time, but he still danced on it. Everyone can tell that Si Huang is arrogant to Qin Fan¡ª¡ª A fist hit Qin Fan''s abdomen. After being stopped by Qin Fan''s hand, Si Huang''s hand slipped and slid lightly across Qin Fan''s belt, his fingers hooked on the belt. Guo Chengxiong can be sure that he saw his boss''s Adam''s apple rolled vigorously, and his hands and feet felt uncomfortable for a moment. Seeing that Si Huang''s fist was pinched by Qin Fan, the palm of his hand opened, and Qin Fan''s hand was clasped with five fingers, which happened to be clasped. The next moment, he was thrown out. Before Si Huang was thrown out, he ran Qin Fan''s palm with his finger. "Si Shao''s courage, I take it." Guo Chengxiong murmured. Although he knew that they were a pair, he dared to molest him so blatantly, Si Shao''s courage was the same as his sultry skills, and they were all too strong. But Yoko flushed, and muttered, "The boss seems to be angry." "Which eye did you see the head angry?" Guo Chengxiong heard it. Yoko: "It looks terrible." Guo Chengxiong went to check Qin Fan''s state, then smirked, "Yangzi, man, anger and **** are sometimes connected." "Huh?" Yangzi was stunned. If they have a psychological construction, they know that Si Huang and Qin Fan are a pair, so they can accept the current situation. Then the other person present felt that his three views were being severely impacted. He clearly saw this, but he didn''t dare to think about what he shouldn''t. It''s just that sometimes reason and thought can''t be unified. Wang Jinchong''s expression is distorted. Seeing Si Huang teasing Qin Fan recklessly, Qin Fan has a cold and fierce ascetic look, but the two are surprisingly harmonious. They are in a fierce battle. The ambiguous birth exudes a strong male breath, which makes it easy for people''s blood to burn. Wang Jinchong didn''t know why he remembered the time he met Si Huang in the Beijing compound and the time he fought with him. Si Huang used his abilities to seduce himself, and then used his skin to humiliate him. Wang Jinchong shuddered suddenly, and a weird sensation of crisp and numbness came from his spine. Goose bumps all over his body appeared. The look in Si Huang''s eyes became even more repulsive, and he was full of strong disapproval again. It''s just that over time, their focus has slowly changed and more amazing things have been discovered. Guo Chengxiong: "Damn, why can he get up after being beaten so many times by the boss?" Yangzi also recovered his serious face, "Si Shao is stronger than Lei, right." "Strike resistance is comparable to tornadoes!" Guo Chengxiong stared at Si Huang with wide eyes, wanting to see where his apparently weak body has such terrifying potential. "Si Shao turned out to be Xiaoqiang who couldn''t be beaten." Yangzi sighed. This statement is definitely not derogatory. "Bang¡ª¡ª" Suddenly, a sound that was not a fist and foot sounded. Guo Chengxiong and Yangzi followed the voices and found Wang Jinchong who had fallen on the ground and was half unconscious. It seems that his endurance has reached the limit, otherwise he would definitely not allow himself to fall in front of them. The fight between Qin Fan and Si Huang also stopped temporarily. Qin Fan said dumbly: "Bring him to Pei Ziwen." Guo Chengxiong immediately took the job, put Wang Jinchong on his shoulder and left. Yangzi took a step slower and was about to cry without tears. Who wants to hear Qin Fan''s voice again, "Go together." Yangzi was like a pardon, Pidian Pidian ran away. Si Huang and Qin Fan were left in the gravity room. As soon as the door of the gravity room closed, Si Huang felt Qin Fan''s eyes change instantly when he looked at him. "Have fun?" Qin Fan stepped forward and approached her. Si Huang shook his hand, "It hurts." "I think you have grown a lot." Qin Fan hummed. I don''t know if this is about her physical strength, or her courage, or her sultry ability? Si Huang didn''t respond, and was suddenly forced to a blind spot for surveillance by the man''s arm, and then the hot kiss was suppressed. This kiss is a kiss, rather than a gnaw. One can imagine what the man was like in the fight. This fight was more tiring than the last time he was on the battlefield, and his heart, liver, spleen and lungs were all hurt by the fire. "Where did you learn this stuff?" Qin Fan squeezed her with a tall body, feeling the softness that is different from his own hard body. "What is it?" Si Huang was squeezed uncomfortably, but a newly learned skill was used when he found it new. Qin Fan''s eyes sank, "You really should see what you are like now." When he said this, Si Huang was really curious, could it be said that using this skill would have the side effect of changing his face? In Qin Fan¡¯s eyes, the white skin of the person in front of him showed a healthy and gorgeous rosy. I don¡¯t know if it was due to excessive exercise or other reasons. Even the corners of his eyes ooze a thin red, with a pair of dark green misty water. Bright eyes do not need to deliberately hook people, an ordinary look has a charming vigor that overflows with peach blossoms. If a woman sees this, she may be fascinated by spring water. The man couldn''t hold the evil smell of her sultry. Qin Fan wondered: How did the Si family breed such mysterious and ever-changing Pok¨¦mon? When I first met Na, I felt that apart from her precociousness, her personality was still within the range of acceptance, not to mention, at least she was a positive and positive child. As a result, the more I understand, the more I can discover the dark side behind her bright perfection. This dark side is dark, but it brews depraved magic when placed on her body, as if knowing she is a demon, and willingly be fooled by her. The deeper and deeper is the sweetness. Qin Fan suddenly grabbed Si Huang''s arm and said sharply, "Who taught you to fight like this?" Si Huang patted his hand to signal him to relax, "Just on a whim." This is not a lie, it is indeed just a good way to be reminded to regain his strength. Qin Fan stared at her closely, "Not allowed to use it in the future." "Nor to you?" Si Huang asked. Qin Fan was silent for a while, and then said, "Yes." Si Huang narrowed his eyes. Qin Fan was hooked and his heart beat again, seeing Si Huang''s eyes more dangerous and fierce, suddenly stepped back and let go of her, "Stay here." "Is this a punishment or a training requirement?" Si Huang looked at Qin Fan with a serious tone. However, Qin Fan looked at her with more grievances in his eyes, and he couldn''t see it if he didn''t take a closer look. He was lifted up in flames, and he had to consider the culprit. How uncomfortable he was? On the other hand, this culprit, when it is open, it is too open, and it is very comfortable to say that it is harvested, and it is cruel and unreasonable. "Training." Qin Fan said in a dumb voice, turned and left, "Wang Jinchong stayed here for eight hours." "Sir, go slowly." Si Huang leaned against the wall and watched Qin Fan leave. Qin Fan paused, then glanced back at the door, his eyes were so deep that it was impossible to detect the emotions of the owner. In the end Qin Fan did not leave a word, opened the door and disappeared into Si Huang''s sight. He thought: Japan will be long, this is the land of the Lord! Let this little evildoer run sideways first! On this day, the Yuan¡¯an base had already spread about Sihuang, and there was no way to hide the fact that the recruits had killed the Dragon Shadow under his leadership. After all, he was a person of the blood flag, and no one could stop Qin Fan''s intention to give Si Huang Liwei. What''s more, this incident was actually in fact, the scene when Si Huang arrived at the base this morning was seen by many people. The destruction of Long Ying''s knife sharpening team surprised the people at the base, but some people provoked Si Huang to win and saw Shen Liyan and Wang Jinchong in the army. They already knew about it, but not many people were willing to believe it. In addition, Wang Jinchong was in Yuan''an base, and everyone didn''t want to touch him, so they didn''t talk too much. When Shi Lei and his group of recruits heard about these things, they admired Si Huang even more, but Fei Chong was so angry that he was always thinking about suppressing Si Huang. As a result, Si Huang didn''t return to the recruits'' dormitory that night. After inquiring, he found out that he was locked into the gravity room by Chief Qin. The gravity room is not a device that ordinary people can use. Shi Lei and the others are both worried and envious. For the training that will start tomorrow morning, they have to suppress their minds and go to sleep. When Si Huang''s splendid enlistment in Yuan''an Base officially began, countless people outside were looking for her crazy. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I''ve been really busy recently. If it weren''t for the comments of my dears, I didn''t know it was the end of the month, and I forgot to remind my dears to clear the tickets! But seeing the ticket price rise again, I feel my dear enthusiastic support! How big is it! How to say, although this month is busy, but it is also very full and exciting, group celebrations, noodles, group buying, etc., love you! See you next month~ I forgot to ask for a ticket this month, (*^__^*) Hee hee... Please ask for the ticket at the beginning of April in advance, the beginning of the month is very important~ Please allow me to sell it, please dears if you have a ticket at the beginning of the month If you do, just give it to the male god~_(£º§Ù©f¡Ï) _ has fallen down, and will be molested~ v3 Chapter 11： Official match for the first time (one more) A melee was going on in the cafeteria. New recruits are not opponents of veterans in terms of number or strength, but they have a slippery and autumnal Sihuang who knows how to use terrain and flexible body to shuttle between veterans, and when they find opportunities, they will fight hard, regardless of whether they are damaged or not. Insidious damage, hitting someone is real. The fat master in charge of the cloth food was dumbfounded and shouted loudly: "Don''t fight! Don''t fight! I''ll wipe it, you idiots who are starving!" I don¡¯t know if this was heard by others, or it may be a coincidence. A bowl hit his window where he was serving vegetables. The fat master glared at them in fright. The muttering of his mouth became quieter, and he didn¡¯t know whether to take care of himself. Self cursing something. There is no shortage of exclamations and angers from the veterans. "Damn, don''t run if you have the ability, brat!" "Didn''t it mean that he stayed in the gravity room for a day and was only released early this morning? Why does he still have so much strength!" "Catch him! Fuck, are you a **** man? You play a monkey stealing peaches!" When Zhao Qing heard the news and rushed to the cafeteria, he saw a mess. He shouted, "It''s all the **** stop for Lao Tzu!" His voice resounded like thunder, and the veterans stopped instinctively, and Si Huang also occupied an open space. Zhao Qing glanced at the food scraps on the floor in the canteen, and laughed angrily, "Everyone has become more skilled, don''t you give me a carnival?" "The report chief, all recruits deliberately provoke..." Zhao Qing sternly interrupted the complainant, "I''m so embarrassed to say that if the recruits are provoked, you will be provoked? Huh? What I taught is your group of well-developed, simple-minded fools!? The veterans were scolded so much that they hated Si Huang one by one. "Don''t eat if you don''t want to eat, let me go to the training ground!" Zhao Qing ordered. Five minutes later, the veterans and recruits lined up, all with a little ¡®record¡¯. Zhao Qing looked at the panda eyes on the face of the veteran. His face was bruised and swollen. He couldn''t tell the sourness in his heart, and couldn''t help but curse again and again in his mind: stupid! If you have the ability to accept provocations and hit others, you must have the ability to win. As a result, a group of people fights, and the people on your side are more tragic than others, and it''s a shame. Zhao Qing''s eyes fell on Si Huang''s body again, the man standing upright and straight, with an expressionless white face, without any blemishes, let alone bruising and swelling. The corner of Zhao Qing''s eyes twitched, he loved and hated him, and he waved his hand, "Run! The last one doesn''t even have to eat lunch." The soldiers have to turn around and run. Since there is the last one, it means that you don''t need to run in line this time. Si Huang, who was originally in the middle of the back row, ran to the front in the first time. The veterans immediately stared, and cursed that this guy was really **** arrogant. It was really too low-key at all. Do you know how to recharge? Understand whether the wood show in the forest wind will destroy it! It''s just that the veterans seem to have forgotten that if Si Huang is the tallest and tallest green pine in the forest, they would not be a hurricane that can destroy her, but just set off her unique trees. Originally, the veterans knew Zhao Qing¡¯s personality. This running is definitely not one lap or two laps. This running is not all training items today. In order to preserve their physical strength, they will not try their best on running. However, there was a Sihuang in the team. For the sake of the veteran''s face and to frustrate the new recruit''s spirit, they also accelerated to follow the boss. In addition to the veterans, there is another person who is unwilling to show weakness, that is Fei Chong. Zhao Qing watched indifferently, not planning to remind them and let them make trouble. It wasn''t until the fastest group of people from Sihuang nearly passed the last few laps that Zhao Qing shouted, "Those who are one lap behind, lunch will be exempted." Shi Lei, they got it right? Originally, I didn''t eat breakfast, and I couldn''t eat any more at lunch. The instructor wouldn''t pity them for letting them rest and not train, don''t say anything, run hard. An hour later, Si Huang was still in the lead and heard Zhao Qing say: "The last lap." Si Huang''s eyes flashed. The eyes of the veterans were all green. Just as they were about to accelerate, they were dumbfounded when they looked up. Damn it! Scud? ! and many more! Now is not the time to sigh, chase after! At a glance, it was a group of rough men chasing fiercely behind the white and refreshing youth, the contrast between rudeness and elegant, as if a group of hungry wolves were chasing an agile deer...Oh no! The hungry wolf would not have thought that the cliff was not a harmless little elk with innocent eyes. It was clearly a lion cub. No matter how they chased, it would be the first to reach the end, and then he looked back at them in vain. The young face in the morning light smiled quietly. "Ahhhhhhhhhhh!" the veteran roared. Before I saw this product, I had never seen anyone so annoyed, and just a small smile could taste everything. The last one was one of the recruits, which was expected, but the recruit did not irritate Sihuang and ran too fast, which caused him to take more physical effort to keep up. Originally, even if Si Huang didn¡¯t run fast and wanted to come, the veterans would not let them pass safely. Zhao Qing made the last punishment, which was clearly aimed at the recruits. Don¡¯t look at things in the cafeteria as if they were treated equally, but everything is biased, Zhao They can''t help even if Qing is partial to the veterans. Although it is really unclear who is right and who is wrong, in fact, there is no need to make it clear. In the army, it is the strength to speak. If you have the ability to be like Si Huang, people will not be able to embarrass you. "Go." Zhao Qing watched them line up again, and then led the team to another place. The new place is a barrier area, where a group of people are already there. When Si Huang saw Wang Jin Chong among this group of people, the other person turned his head as if feeling in a certain way, and immediately looked at Si Huang. At that moment, Si Huang seemed to see the flames in the eyes of the prince, lit his black pupils, burning and changing his calm face, and his whole person seemed to ignite. Not only Wang Jinchong noticed her, everyone present was very curious about her, and their eyes fell on Si Huang''s body as if there was nothing. "Thunder." Zhao Qing said hello to the thunderstorm who was leading the training. Thunderstorm nodded to him, "Why come here so early?" Normally, the team led by him has passed the game first, and the opponent will lead the team, lest people take up too much time and easily cause conflicts. Zhao Qing snorted, "Come and find some face." Lei Qianyu looked at Si Huang calmly, and then looked at the people in Zhao Qing''s team again. The bruise and swollen face was obviously what happened before. It''s just that Zhao Qing has forgotten that the blood flag is a well-known guardian. As a recruit, it is correct that Shao Si has to accept general training, but it is still their blood flag person. The thunderstorm caused the person who was in the middle of breaking through the obstacle to retreat, and then shouted: "Break through the whole process within two minutes, and failed to add an extra hour of weight-bearing push-ups." The eyes of the elites at the scene stared, and Zhao Qing also tightened. Unexpectedly, the thunderstorm would just do what he said, and it would be the worst. Breaking through this obstacle field within two minutes, apart from the evil spirits of the blood flag, individual core elites in each titled unit can do it. The thunderstorm did not give them more time to think, he was already standing at the beginning of the obstacle course, "I''ll do a demonstration." Si Huang watched attentively, and saw the thunderstorm watching the tall body explode with terrible momentum without a run-up, rushing into the field like a cannonball, crossing the wooden piles, the small swaying single-tube bridge, and easily jumping onto the climbing wall. , Below is every obstacle that he had to run through. He rushed down directly from a rope grabbing the climbing wall. He didn''t waste time walking on the ground. He stepped on obstacles and ran all the way, passing by with spiked iron nets. In the sand, he leaped sideways, stepped on the edge of the wall, and broke through this point by keeping his balance horizontally. From the beginning to the end, there was no pause in the thunderstorm, and his behavior also made everyone understand a truth-there is no need to break through the rules of death, as long as you have the ability to break through the rules. 1 minute and 23 seconds! This time is a miracle in the eyes of every soldier, making their eyes full of heat when they look at the thunderstorm. Worthy of being the core staff of the blood flag! All the people who come out of the legendary army are legends! No, there is an exception! ¡ª¡ªThe veterans still refused to serve Si Huang. In fact, not everyone agrees with Wang Jinchong, but when compared with Si Huang, Wang Jinchong seems to be more justifiable. Back to the starting point, the thundershower asked everyone, "Do you have any questions?" "Sir." Si Huang raised his hand, "I have something to say." "Get out." Lei Qianyu said. Si Huang walked out and said calmly: "Reporting to the sir, I think since there are punishments for incompleteness, is there a reward for the person who completes the best." The veterans of the former team with Si Huang suddenly gritted their teeth and fucked! You are arrogant, you are really afraid that others will not know you are arrogant! Think of everything first, right? ? Thunderstorm''s eyes flashed, smile concealed, and the surface was serious, "What do you suggest?" Si Huangdao: "Back to the chief, the person who has done the best can make a request to the loser." Thunderstorm: "This request must be approved by me." "Yes, sir!" Si Huang answered firmly and forcefully. Thunderstorm asked him to return to the team, and then asked a group of people: "Do you have any comments?" You obviously agreed, so what do you think of us? The soldiers are not stupid, and they all use silence to express no objection. What''s more, even if they had an opinion at the beginning, they could be provoked by Si Huang, and they would have no objection. They can''t wait to make a request to this arrogant brat! Ha ha! "Start if you don''t have any comments." Lei Qianyu said: "A group of ten, go." There are no more than ten people, and the automatic elimination of the obstacles without success in two minutes is considered a failure, so even if the two teams are together, the rotation is very fast. Among the previous groups of Sihuang, only two succeeded. Many of them acted like thunderstorms. Then they failed to maintain their balance on the thorn net, and they fell on the net full of thorns. These iron-blooded men can bear not howling. By the time Si Huang''s group came, Wang Jinchong happened to be among them. It happened to be inaccurate, because Si Huang had long discovered that Wang Jinchong had secretly changed positions with someone, and was waiting to be queued with her. Lei Qianyu and Zhao Qing both opened one eye to this. The two looked at each other and both saw the fighting spirit in each other''s eyes. What Si Huang wants is the first, strong! Just as the sika deer analyzed her. She seems to act casually while planning every step of the way. As long as she decides to do something, she must do it well. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Prince Prince: Dare to let me win once! ? Ershui: Huh? What? Look at everyone''s votes~ Prince Prince: What do you mean? Ershui: The Lun family has always respected public opinion the most. It depends on whether you vote for you or your Majesty. Whoever wins it~\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~ La la la Your Majesty: I can let you be called a prince, and I can abolish you, so be good. Prince Prince: I am not your prince! O dishes O Your Majesty: Don''t be shy. Prince Prince: Shy of your sister! ?(?¦¸?)? v3 Chapter 11： Your Majesty is sick again (two more) As soon as the thunderstorm gave instructions, Si Huang leaped out. The people standing on both sides of her had planned to work with her together, causing Shi Lei and the others who looked behind to scream. Neither Lei Qianyu nor Zhao Qing responded and acquiesced to this behavior. If Si Huang was defeated at this level, it would only mean that he was not well trained, and that he was really arrogant and had to prepare himself for being beaten in the face. The thunderstorm believes that Si Huang is not so easy to calculate. Recalling the scenes that took place in the Mediterranean, Si Huang''s determination and neatness left a deep impression on him. In fact, he did not let the thunderstorm down. Si Huang escaped the two sneak attacks and cleverly taught them a lesson. He stepped on the calf bone of the person on the left and caught the fist from the person on the right with the other hand. , Dragged the person''s body to fall for half a step at a rapid speed, and then twisted it strongly and then flung it away. Everyone present heard a crisp sound, which seemed to be friction between bones and cracked bones. How ruthless! A group of people stared. Although the two did not cause an irreversible end to Si Huang, they still made her slightly behind Wang Jinchong by a small distance. Don''t underestimate this small distance, even if it is a millimeter slower, it will not change the difference between the first and the second. Si Huang took a deep breath and exhausted all his strength, swiping a cold look at the person who was clearly trying to block her halfway. Rao was trained in the army, and the man who trained with steel and iron bones was also taken aback by her eyes, like the mysterious gloom in the dark, the fierceness hidden in the cold instantly hits her mind, as if the tide is coming, The person was hidden inside, suffocating for a moment even breathing. "Get off." Si Huang yelled coldly, and he didn''t show mercy anymore. Whoever dared to block the way would kick him away. Who would have thought that there was such a fierce aura hidden in this tall and slender body, and then, regardless of whether it was deliberately blocking the way, he could not miss it. Arrogant! overbearing! Surly! After hearing about Si Huang, Pei Ziwen and Guo Chengxiong who rushed here saw Si Huang like this. "Hiss." Yangzi shook his shoulders. "It''s really worthy of being taught by the boss. Look at this style, it''s powerful." "Lei, what is this for?" Qingtianwa asked to Thunderstorm. Lei Qianyu briefly told about the game, which made Guo Chengxiong and the others look at Si Huang even more bizarre. Within a few words of theirs, Si Huang had asked Wubao to use Little Pink to increase his speed and caught up with Wang Jinchong under everyone''s shocked eyes. Wang Jinchong is obviously more familiar with this venue than she is. The passing time is comparable to the thunderstorms. One minute passes very quickly. When he is about to reach the end, he can''t hold back his head when he feels the strangeness behind him. At a glance. This glance passed by Si Huang, who was almost close at hand. It was only a blink of an eye, but it was infinitely extended in Wang Jinchong¡¯s eyes, and his memory at this moment was extremely clear. The breath that was close at hand was too close, so I couldn''t see the whole face, but the dark green pupils smashed into the eyes. It was more secluded than emeralds, and more lustrous than emeralds. The cold mist covered the surface, and his eyes were stung like a cold creature, and his body was numb. This is not beautiful, and it is even more frightening, but it is so dark that it is shockingly beautiful. Especially when the two eyes were facing each other, Si Huang squinted his eyes, and the waves in his eyes were like broken ice, splashing countless icy Ling Ling, the meaning was so profound that it revealed the magical nature of narrowing, which made Wang Jinchong''s heart jump and think He will stab himself in the next moment, and may stroke his cheek gently and strangely. A cold current rushed from the tailbone, causing goosebumps all over the body, feeling numb and strange. Wang Jinchong''s expression was distorted, his steps were misplaced, and he almost fell into a shit. Si Huang had already ran ahead of him, successfully broke through the last hurdle, and stepped on the finish line. It took more than ten seconds for Wang Jinchong to arrive after her, and the total time was still within two minutes, so there was no need to increase the amount of training. It''s just that Wang Jinchong''s expression is the same as eating Xiang, so dark that it is dripping out, staring at Si Huang and drinking, "You cheated!" Si Huang glanced at him, "I cheated." So what? Wang Jinchong really couldn''t take him anymore, and the rules didn''t say that he couldn''t use special abilities, but he was defeated by the same method twice, which made Wang Jinchong unbearable. In fact, the most unbearable thing is the weird feeling. He can''t wait to take off his training clothes, scratch his back with his hands, and quickly let the strange tingling sensation disappear. "If you have the seed, use your true ability to beat me!" Wang Jinchong had a look of''I look down on you''. Si Huang sneered, "You go directly to the blood flag, and I pass the recruit entry assessment and come in first." Wang Jinchong retorted: "I don''t need a recruit assessment. Before you joined the army, I had won first place many times." "Well, I heard from the chief that you spent 8 hours in the gravity room." Si Huang cited another example, "I stayed in it for almost a whole day." Wang Jinchong still retorted steadily, "Before you came, I had been practicing against the chief, which consumed a lot of energy." Si Huang pursed his lips, "I was only released from the gravity room this morning. I played a big mess in the cafeteria. I came here after an hour''s long run. Then I was blocked by a few other people. You still have the face to ask me No species?" Wang Jinchong''s righteous appearance is especially suitable for making a serious expression, which will look special and upright, and it is the same now. He said: "As a soldier, you can''t be a soldier. It only shows that your moral character is bad, and your failure is deserved." "You happen to be the loser, and I won." Si Huang smiled, not irritated by Wang Jinchong''s words, and said something like a knife to Wang Jinchong. Wang Jinchong''s face was sullen and angry, and he looked very deterrent. "Hey." Si Huang raised his chin to him, raising his eyebrows. Suddenly said hello: "Get ready, I''m going to hit you." "What?" Wang Jinchong was taken aback. The next moment, he was hit in the eye socket with a punch, and his temporary blindness made his body sway, and he was kicked to the ground again. When his sight recovered, he saw Si Huang squatting beside him and hitting his cheek with another punch. "Bah!" Wang Jinchong tilted his head and spit out **** saliva, staring at Si Huang with wide eyes, "You **** cheat again!" Si Huang gave him a chance to turn over, and stood aside laughing badly and handsomely, "I want you to know that not only in fact, I can say that I can win you, but I can beat you in a real fight. This is your mouth. The real skill in the house." "Fart!" Wang Jinchong stood up and rushed to fight Si Huang. The two said to fight and fight, and the people present were dumbfounded. Soon after they discovered that the thunderstorm and others were not blocking them, they started shouting and cheering one by one. The veterans must be all standing on Wang Jinchong''s side, while Shi Lei''s several recruits stared at Si Huang excitedly, and the volume of the two was not proportional. "Who do you think will win?" Guo Chengxiong whispered to the brothers around him. Lei Qianyu and Qingtianwa looked at each other, but they were talking about sika deer, "Si Shao." "Why?" Guo Chengxiong asked with a smile. The sika deer glanced at him, knowing that he was asking knowingly, but seeing that Yoko was really puzzled and seeking knowledge, he said lightly: "The prince Wang was led by the nose by the young man. Today, the young man is going to step on the prince. How can you let yourself lose?" "But I think they played equally well?" Yoko said. This time the sika deer didn''t speak, Guo Chengxiong patted Yoko on the shoulder and smiled wryly, "Yoko, have you forgotten our previous chat? Don''t you think Si Shao today is particularly brutal." Yangzi opened his mouth in amazement. Thinking of the analysis he heard from the sika deer in the morning, he shook his arms again. When Wang Jinchong was hit in the middle of the abdomen with a punch, people arched up instinctively, and the cheering of the veterans stopped. Si Huang fought while advancing, and Wang Jinchong defensively retreated. In the end, the cheers of the recruits left in the field. After hitting Wang Jinchong on the ground, Si Huang buckled his arm back and grabbed his hair with one hand, forcing Wang Jinchong to hold his head up and see Si Huang on the back. From Wang Jinchong''s eyes, Si Huang saw the unyielding fighting spirit, raging anger and coldness, even if he was defeated, he did not rush, and his unruly attitude made Si Huang interested in appreciating his expression after failure. laugh it out. "Hehe." Si Huang smiled with excitement, not only his eyes were full of dark green whirlpools, but also a thin layer of red appeared on his cheeks, and his upturned lips were even more red and lustrous to dazzle people''s eyeballs. "Not satisfied?" "Hiss!" Wang Jinchong snorted, a fright flashed under his eyes, and the pain in his scalp made him hold his head thicker, and his eyes were half-squinted. Si Huang approached him, speaking softly to a lover, but his voice was bitingly cold, "I can step on you today, and I will continue to step on you from now on!" Wang Jinchong''s mind was in a trance, and a strange numbness appeared in his bones, which made him startled and angry. He was beaten and disabled without changing his color. At this time, there was a hint of panic in his voice, "You are sick! Just talk and talk. Laozi stay away!" "Si Huang--!" There was also a man''s voice that sounded at the same time. The tone had a special charm, as if it were reminding and soothing, and it sounded in ears. Si Huang''s heart beat, and the magical waves in her eyes disappeared as her eyes closed. After releasing Wang Jinchong, Si Huang stood up and saw the sika deer coming towards him. The sika deer looked at her and returned it, while Pei Ziwen stared at her closely, with a kind of inquiry in her eyes. Si Huang put his sweaty hair on his forehead and smiled at them, "How?" The sharp momentum of the young man in his sight has not disappeared, and his smiling face is enough to make a woman blush and his heartbeat is handsome, and there is more extreme dangerous charm. Although it is dangerous, it is still within the normal range, as if... the short illness just now was an illusion. Among the few people, Guo Chengxiong gave her a thumbs-up with a smile, and Yangzi nodded as soon as he realized, but did not notice that his eyes looked at Si Huang with a little more awe. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Two more here! At an important moment in the beginning of the month, your Majesty has struggled to get sick. My dears, please ask for tickets to buy medicine for your Majesty~ Prince Prince: You are sick! Your Majesty: Do you have medicine? Crown Prince:... Jin Shining: Your Majesty! We will buy you medicine! Just ask to feed it to you personally! v3 Chapter 12： Lord Qin protects the calf The fight between the two was interrupted by Guo Chengxiong and the others. Thunderstorm didn''t mean to care, and Zhao Qing would not be so stupid to take care of their own affairs. Regardless of whether Si Huang and Wang Jinchong are both members of the training special forces of Yuan¡¯an Base, they are just like the special forces members of other titled units. They have the name of their own troops on their bodies. Whatever they committed, there was a blood flag on the spot. People should not be disciplined by outsiders. There are still a few groups of people who need to break through obstacles after Si Huang, but there are still very few people who pass within 2 minutes, and there are no people who are less than Si Huang in time. The veterans looked at each other, with complex and ashamed expressions, and the expressions in the eyes of Si Huang were no longer full of dissatisfaction and hostility. Although Wang Jinchong said that Si Huang had cheated when he passed the level, it was clear to them that Si Huang did swiftly rush through. Not to mention that he was deliberately blocked by someone who tripped up. It was the first time he did this special training, and it was the first time he broke through this obstacle. The opponent''s performance still trampled them all, and they were ashamed at the same time. I also have to admit that Si Huang is good. Lei Qianyu made sure that everyone had played before, so he asked those who successfully passed the stage to stand up, leaving a group of losers to stand together, shouting out Si Huang to tell her what her request was. Si Huang walked up to the group of veterans and recruits, took their expressions in his eyes at a glance, then raised his eyebrows and laughed. This smile is an undisguised smile that belongs to the winner. It''s blatant and dazzling than the sun, almost blinding this group of rough men. "The winner is the king and the loser is the invader. From today on, I want you to call out Si Shao obediently when you see me. Don''t toss in front of me if you have nothing to do. I don''t have so much time to deal with. A group of veterans who were taken by the thunderstorm before didn¡¯t know what was going on in the cafeteria, so they didn¡¯t know what was behind the poor toss in Si Huang¡¯s words, but it did not prevent them from hearing the arrogance in Si Huang¡¯s tone, as if not letting them go. In the eyes. This is for veterans...no! In other words, it is hard to accept for any man. It happened that they did lose to Si Huang, and justly lost to this too young kid. "What are you crazy! You just won once!" A person couldn''t help making a questioning voice. Si Huang''s smile remained unchanged, but his answer was loud and loud, "If you have the ability to beat me, of course today''s conditions can be automatically cancelled." "However," Si Huang''s eyes burst into cold light, "I can win you once, and I can win you a second time, a third time, until you are convinced!" At this moment, many veterans really admire Si Huang and admire him for his arrogant courage. Even when the crown prince first came to the army, he could not be so arrogant, arrogant, arrogant, and courageous. Challenge the veterans with personal strength, and slapped their faces with facts, saying this kind of retreat. Wang Jinchong also looked at the tall figure standing in front of the veteran for a while, and then clenched his fists, his eyes and face were full of disobedience and deepness. Even if the entire Yuan''an base had served Si Huang, he would not accept it! If you don''t beat this cunning guy to the floor, he won''t admit him for a day! "Don''t you can''t afford to lose one by one?" Si Huang''s mocking voice sounded. Thunderstorm did not object to her conditions, and the veterans were so excited by her that they blushed immediately. "Little Si!" rang loudly. The veterans stared at them one by one, wanting to see which traitor with no temper. At this glance, I saw Shi Lei''s excited face, and shouted loudly without shame, "Si Shao! Si Shao!" They were obviously a recruit, not in the same group with them, and the dissatisfaction of the veterans could not be vented to them. "Shao Si." Another calm shout sounded. Originally thought they were still one of the recruits, they saw that it was Zhang Jianbin from the Dragon Shadow Army who was calling. With Zhang Jianbin''s beginning, Wu Ming sighed and yelled at the same time. The members of the former Dragon Shadow Sharpening Team shouted one after another. One after another, the final stupefaction was that all the failed veterans and recruits shouted "Si Shao". Even though they called her like that before Si Huang came, the words at that time were expressing irony of disobedience. Now Si Huang made a claim with his own strength, but it was really like a mountain, pressing on the head of every failed veteran, so that they could remember that he had lost to this young recruit just by shouting. Before defeating him, even if he wanted to shout out the irony of disobedience, he seemed to be deceiving himself. It was like what Si Huang said, but he couldn''t afford to lose. Si Huang didn''t mind if they shouted that the residuals were uneven, and returned to the team after a military salute to the thunderstorm. Wang Jinchong endured the pain and insisted on returning to the team to continue training. This morning was a special physical training. The intensity was so intense that Si Huang felt nervous, and there was no time to think about unnecessary things during the training. There was also a short rest time in the middle. Si Huang took a boiled egg out of his pocket under a tree and slowly peeled the shell of the egg. Shi Lei, who has always held his thigh firmly, naturally followed her. Seeing this scene, he almost didn''t let his eyes fall to the ground. He stammered and couldn''t say clearly, "Brother Huang, Brother Huang, where did you come from?" "Canteen." Si Huang kicked a pit on the ground with his feet, threw the eggshells into the dirt pit, and then ate the snow-white egg meat in a few bites. Shi Lei stared at him, protesting in his stomach, crying without tears. God knows how painful it is to train hungry, especially when I think of the extra push-ups at noon. "Brother Huang!" Shi Lei stared at Si Huang with tears in his eyes, "You are my brother!" "Come less." Si Huang took out another one, and after peeling the shell, he buried the previous pit, "I have something to say." When she was fighting in the cafeteria before, she also put the two boiled eggs on her plate in her pocket in time, or because it was just the boiled eggs that could be carried with her. Shi Lei was drooling, rolling his Adam''s apple, and begged: "Brother Huang, you help me prepare a lunch first? I''m afraid I can''t do that group of old fried dough sticks, so I don''t have to eat lunch!" Si Huang glanced at him, "Okay." "Brother! Brother!" Shi Lei shouted moved. Si Huang found it interesting and teased: "Call Dad." Who would have thought that Shi Lei shouted without hesitation: "Godfather!" Si Huang found out that he had misunderstood the wrong person. This small black-skinned slab was utterly unscrupulous. He slapped the head of the man who came close to him with a dumbfounded slap, "No son as old as you." Shi Lei looked regretful, and he asked if his godfather asked for support? There are several other recruits around, one by one, like Shi Lei, looking at Si Huang''s eyes full of expectation. Si Huang ate the eggs, clapped his hands and said, "You and I have beaten together, but only this time." After all, she jumped up for the chaos in the cafeteria, which is regarded as compensation for them. However, a place like the army, unlike a university, cannot make people dependent. The recruits thanked again and again, even if Si Huang was willing to help them many times, they would not accept it. This time, Shi Lei chose the beginning first, and they dared to think about it. After all, under this kind of high-intensity training, if you don''t eat breakfast or lunch, you must get rid of half your life. The rest time soon ended, and Si Huang quickly returned to her position in the team, and her neat and swift movements made people think that she had been in the army for several years. In fact, her experience is only in military movies in her previous life and the military training of Jinghua University six months ago. As soon as the morning training was over, Si Huang and a few other veterans who had completed the 2-minute obstacle course ran to the cafeteria, even Prince Wang was no exception. As soon as he entered the canteen, Si Huang saw Qin Fan sitting inside. The man in a place like the army didn''t deliberately curtail his aura. He seemed particularly noticeable and he didn''t dare to look more. The veterans all showed some surprises when they saw him. The officers on the base still have some welfare. Other than that, at least they eat more food than them, and there is no need to eat in the big canteen. There is a special officer dining room. Si Huang walked to the window where he was serving food, and was stopped by Qin Fan halfway through, "I''ll do it for you, come and sit." "Wait, let me help a few people first." Si Huang replied without stopping. Qin Fan said "Hmm", "Hurry up, the food is not tasty when it is cold." This quick sound didn''t make Si Huang react, but it made the veteran who was already in front of Si Huang trembling, silently stepping aside, and lining up to the end of the line. Anyway, other people are now being punished for push-ups, and there are not many people in line in the cafeteria. The fat master who served the meal also heard Qin Fan''s words, his hands and feet were not in line with his figure, and after asking Si Huang about the number of meals he wanted to serve, he kindly filled her with disposable paper bowls and put them in a bag for easy carrying. If you use a rice plate, the food is easy to be cold, and you will waste Si Huang taking it back and forth several times. It turned out that Si Huang thought that there were not many people anyway, and he would be able to fight quickly after queuing back and forth several times according to the rules, so as not to toss with the veterans again, who would have thought that they would be so honest one by one. This is clearly a privilege. Si Huang carried a few folded paper bowls to Qin Fan''s table, and saw that there was a bowl of white rice on the table in front of him, with three dishes and one soup in the middle. What does it mean to help her lay it out? This obviously cannot be a big pot of food in the cafeteria. As soon as Si Huang put the bag away, people sat opposite Qin Fan, picked up the chopsticks and ate. After a day of effort, her appetite has become much bigger than usual. Qin Fan saw that she had eaten a bowl of rice soon, and took the soup spoon and gave her the soup in the bowl, "Drink the soup and eat another bowl?" "Yeah." Si Huang nodded. Qin Fan stood up and walked to the empty window. The fat master was always paying attention to their situation, and when Qin Fan came over, he had already sent a small wooden bucket of rice out of the window before he spoke, and a rice spoon was included in it. Qin Fan picked up his rice bucket and left. This scene depends on how many veterans stay, how many poor people who choke on their meals. Then an even more hateful scene happened. Qin Fan took the initiative to take Si Huang''s bowl of soup just after he had finished drinking, and served her a meal. The latter turned out to be calm and unpleasant! Damn it! That is Lord Qin, the leader of the blood flag! Military legend! The youngest generals! You will die if you look flattered? Will it die! ? Even if there is a saying in the army that there is no level in the cafeteria, it is all well-said, and there should be no less respect. Can you be so natural and casual with the chief? ! The veteran almost broke a bit of steel teeth, and then looked at Wang Jinchong sympathetically. There is a sense of contrast that is born to a mother, one is loved by all, and the other is not in love with his mother. Wang Jinchong was seen with blue veins on his forehead, and he cursed in his heart: He is not the little white face of Si Huang who is good at bullying and slapping horses, so he doesn''t need any petting! When the two of them finished their meal, there was no waste of three dishes and one soup. Si Huang wiped his mouth with a tissue on a table, and heard the opposite Qin Fan ask, "Did you fight in the cafeteria today?" "Yeah." Si Huang had just finished eating, and his attitude became more lazy. Qin Fan: "You won?" "Count it as a win." Si Huang pointed to his face, "I''m fine, but those who provoke me have a bruise and swollen nose." Qin Fan nodded, "Very good." "Boom¡ª" Some discordant voice. The veteran who had dropped the stainless steel spoon quickly picked it up and found that Qin Fan hadn''t noticed him. He felt a blessing and another toothache. "How did the training this morning feel?" "It''s pretty strong, but it''s acceptable." "How''s your grade?" "the first." The veterans who had been listening to the corner blushed again when they heard this. Although they also succeeded in the challenge, they lost when they were available¡ªall the veterans lost to a new young boy! Qin Fan glanced around, "Someone troubled you while training?" "It''s not troublesome, it''s all solved." Si Huang laughed, the process was not easy, and the result was very satisfactory. Qin Fan understood her smile and knew that she was really happy at first glance. He said flatly: "It''s time to let this group of overly proud old fritters suffer a little bit of frustration. If you can suppress it, just suppress it, so that your eyes don''t have long heads. Can''t see the facts." The veterans who were sold clean were all stunned. Si Huang nodded, "I won''t release water." Qin Fan curled his lips, "This afternoon is gun training." The handsome man laughed like this, there was danger in his abstinence, a bit of mystery that you know I knew others did not know, which made Si Huang smile happily, his eyes flashing at him. "I understand." What do you understand? We don''t understand! ¡ª¡ªVeterans. They only knew that they were blinded by the inexplicable atmosphere of these two people. Qin Fan was also flashed by Si Huang¡¯s smile. His eyes paused, his fingers lightly squeezed on the table, and his mind kept thinking about Si Huang¡¯s recent training program, but at last he could only tighten his lips and hold back his body''s desire to move. , Once again warned myself: Fang Chang is coming to Japan...Well, do you want to ask for an adjustment to the training program? There was a loud noise, and the mighty soldiers rushed towards the canteen, one by one, like a starving ghost reincarnated, their body still exuding sweaty moisture. However, when he saw Si Huang and Qin Fan sitting together in the cafeteria, the group of people running at the front stopped as if they were stuck. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Liang Liang: Is it to adjust the training schedule? Or adjust the project schedule? Jin Shining: Here are your tickets! Seek tune! Tune! Tune! Tune! His Majesty:¡­¡­ v3 Chapter 13： Let you be convinced! Qin Fan didn''t seem to realize that the cause of their strange reaction was himself. In the crowd, the sika deer was also inside, he was the only one, and Pei Ziwen and Guo Chengxiong were not seen. The sika deer walked over to Qin Fan, "Chief, I need to discuss something with you." Qin Fan paused, stood up and left the canteen, with the sika deer following him. Before Si Huang noticed that the sika deer left, he glanced at himself as if there was no evil in his eyes, but it made Si Huang pay attention. "Brother Huang, what''s the matter with you?" Shi Lei''s voice rang in his ears. Si Huang reduced the thoughts in his eyes, and pointed to the lunch box on the table, "Yours." "Thanks!" Shi Lei didn''t ask any more, and opened the plastic bag to take his share. Others followed by dividing the lunch box, pulling away the chopsticks and swallowing quickly, the posture of eating is really not very attractive. It''s just that this scene fell in the eyes of other veterans, but they were too envious and hated, and even more surprised that Si Huang would serve Shi Lei and the others. They thought that Si Huang''s arrogant and arrogant personality couldn''t do this kind of service to others, even if it was a simple effort. "Brother Huang, do you think we can bring some for Qizi? It''s the same as if you brought eggs in the morning?" Shi Lei drew close to Si Huang and whispered. Si Huang turned his head to avoid the greasy mouth he hadn''t wiped, and his unconcealed look of disgust made Shi Lei obediently retreat, and pulled the tissues on the table. He thought to himself that Si Huang must be the elder brother of which family. Look at the appearance and exquisiteness of this thin skin and tender flesh, it is different from our thick people. It is estimated that this is just for the purpose of gilding, getting the rank of a senior officer, and normal physical training. It''s okay to fight, it''s impossible to really do dangerous tasks and suffer. Even thinking about this, Shi Lei was quite convinced by Si Huang, thinking that he had real abilities and talents and couldn''t keep up with his own shooting. Although such a genius not going to the battlefield is a loss for the domestic troops, everyone has their own ambitions, like Brother Huang, no one can say anything even if he is a dude in the city waiting to die. Shi Lei looked like a village farmer, but his thoughts were one after another, and there was nothing on the surface. At this time, he would not have thought that before long, reality would break his conjecture. Si Huang didn¡¯t know that Shi Lei had been thinking about other things in a short period of time. After seeing Shi Lei¡¯s mouthpiece, she realized that the strange child he was talking about was one of the recruits and was behind in the long-distance race this morning. Zhao Qing was punished by Zhao Qing for not having lunch. "Can''t bring it." Shi Lei said: "If you don''t get discovered, it will become?" Si Huang: "Do you think there are boiled eggs at noon today? What do you plan to bring?" Today noon is a big pot of dishes. Boiled eggs are usually eaten for breakfast. Shi Lei looked at it and found that it was really difficult to take. "Can you let the master give us some?" He pointed to the fat master in the cafeteria. Si Huang signaled that he had the ability to go by himself, Shi Lei moved around with his **** as if he had ADHD, and finally he was discouraged and entangled. He stared at Si Huang with a "please give me an idea." "Qizi is punished, he will not die if he eats less, and violating the punishment is rebelling against the instructor, and the consequence is that the penalty will be added to the penalty." Si Huang felt that Shi Lei could not help but make a bad idea after seeing her turn around in the morning. With a somewhat impatient tone, Shi Lei dispelled this unreliable thought, "Everyone is watching now. Before you give the food to Qizi, you will definitely get caught in the middle." Shi Lei trembled his eyebrows, and immediately admitted his mistake in a straightforward manner, and stopped mentioning the food delivery to Qizi. There is no shortage of sharp-eared guys around, they have missed the opportunity to make Si Huang embarrassed and punished. They don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s regret or whether it¡¯s right. If Si Huang is really stupid to send food in the past, then they think this The guy was so arrogant that he was defeated by such a mindless kid, and he always felt even more shameless. The lunch time passed quickly, and a group of people rushed to the training venue again. The instructor responsible for training them in the afternoon was Gu Yinuo. Training should also pay attention to work and rest. After high-intensity physical training in the morning, as Qin Fan said in the afternoon, the ability to train firearms. Don''t underestimate this firearms training. Compared with the training that everyone can improve with their physical fitness, firearms is a talented job. There are many people who can shoot guns. There are always few who can be called sharpshooters. Shooting training requires mood, eyesight, energy, patience, etc. Compared with the physical consumption of morning physical training, firearms training consumes the most energy. The veterans were ready to move around, and had more fighting spirit than in the past, making Gu Yinuo''s eyes shimmer, and when his eyes fell on Si Huang, it was meaningful. It is right to add new blood to the army from time to time. It can make the old blood come alive, and the two are compatible with each other. If you adapt to me from time to time, I will devour you. Gu Yinuo is happy to see the fighting spirit of the veterans, and there is some expectation in his heart: I hope that Si Huang will continue to be suppressed by the strong force, and not simply be overthrown. Firearms training is divided into disassembly, assembly, fixed-point shooting, mobile shooting, the most basic knowledge. Si Huang was assigned to a position and looked at the most common pistol on the table, as Guo Yinuo started talking. Her hands flexibly flicked each part junction, the murder weapon in her hand turned into a pile of parts, and then without stopping, the pile of parts was reassembled in her hands as they were, and she raised her head and held the gun toward the front one hundred meters away. Target shooting. "Bang bang bang bang ¡ª" The gunshots startled the others in the same group. Someone couldn''t help turning his head to see who it was. When he saw Si Huang''s shooting posture, he couldn''t help but feel astonished. From the bottom of his heart, he guessed that he didn''t know the rules. "You, get out of the queue, you are not qualified." Gu Yinuo called out the distracted veteran. The veteran''s face was tense, and he strode out to stand at attention in front of Gu Yinuo. After a military salute, he asked his doubts, "Report to the sir, I suspect someone has violated the rules!" "No one fouls." Gu Yinuo knew who he meant, but as a bystander, he was also amazed by the speed at which Si Huang disassembled and assembled the pistol. Such flexible hands and speed are like medical ghosts who are familiar with every part of the human body. The flow of water makes the weapon, such as a hot weapon, a good woman in his hand, allowing him to blink in the blink of an eye. Stripped all the fig leaves on his body, and showed all his secrets before his eyes. The speed of disassembly and assembly alone does not count. Si Huang raises his hand and shoots the gun and hits the bullseye. Is this because he has amazing eyesight or does he have terrible talent in shooting? Gu Yinuo couldn''t help but want to explore, so after Si Huang finished the first round of pistol shooting, he walked to her and asked: "How many years have you learned to shoot?" Si Huang: "Back to the chief, half a year." "Oh, half a year." Gu Yinuo nodded, then his expression changed, "You said half a year." "Yes, sir." Si Huang said. Gu Yinuo looked at her sternly, "Don''t lie for the sake of face." Si Huangdao: "It was taught by Chief Qin himself half a year ago." In fact, according to the actual time, it hasn''t been in half a year. Qin Fan was pulled out, and Gu Yinuo had to believe in Sihuang. However, even if Master Qin is a legend, no matter how powerful he is to train people, he can teach a sharpshooter potential seed in half a year. If Sihuang himself has no talent, Gu Yinuo will never Believe. There are creatures like geniuses in this world, and they exist in every field. Once the talent in a certain field is tapped and the genius itself is willing to work hard, it is something ordinary people can''t catch up no matter how unwilling they are. Gu Yinuo had seen a lot of geniuses, so after a short surprise at Si Huang''s talent, he returned to normal. The soldiers present could not be as calm as he was. They witnessed the speed of Si Huang''s disassembly and assembly, and her standardized and non-stiff shooting posture, all made them itch with hatred, and cursed inwardly: This kid must be again. It''s going to bleak, and there is one less opportunity to suppress him! After listening to the dialogue between Si Huang and Gu Yinuo, they went from hating to it, directly escalating to wanting to die. I think I was once a genius in a certain team, an elite among the elite. Who would have thought that there are only strong middle players in the strong, and there are also high and low points among the geniuses. After half a year of gun training, they will defeat them all. Why should they be so exciting! ? Si Huang naturally felt the subtle atmosphere created by herself, and she smiled inconspicuously. Qin Fan came to the cafeteria at noon, clearly supporting her, telling others that he was covering her back. Qin Fan is the one who knows her physical fitness, fighting, firearms and other abilities most clearly. Before coming to the base far away, Qin Fan told her that she was skillful, sharp-eyed, strong enough in mental quality, and fast enough to react. Few of them could beat her in the disassembly and assembly of firearms. She was only training in shooting. It can also be among the best. But normal combat is not necessarily true. After all, veterans have experienced life and death on the battlefield. Such experience cannot be achieved by training alone. But now she doesn''t need to go to the battlefield, so saying that she is capable enough to beat the veterans on the training ground, Qin Fan also meant to let her do it. After the fixed-point shooting is moving shooting, shooting a raised human-shaped wooden board target in a fixed field. This field is just like a small maze. The target is not fixed and there are traps. For example, a human-shaped target is equipped with a thermal sensor, and it will shoot at you when it appears. Si Huang acted like the wind, quickly shuttled through the field, and the veterans in the same group as her were also motivated one by one, not daring to be distracted. This tension was felt even by the soldiers off the court, but the results showed that the veterans performed well, but Si Huang was not bad at all. But in the eyes of the veterans, the tie was equal to them losing. The qualifications are there, and they can''t help deceiving themselves. Following Si Huang, other groups also played one by one. This time, Wang Jinchong was not in the same group as Si Huang, and like Si Huang, he was the first in disassembly and assembly shooting in his own group. It''s just that Wang Jinchong knew that he was still slower than Si Huang by at least one second, which made his face dark in the next training, even with panda eyes just as righteous. "Si Huang, 529XX, XXX... get out!" After everyone had gone through various shooting training, Gu Yinuo suddenly called out Si Huang and others. Among these people, except for Si Huang''s name, the others are called numbers. There are 11 people including Si Huang, who happened to be the recruits who came to Yuan''an Base this time. "Put on the body armor and hold the gun." Gu Yinuo gave the order. A total of 11 sets of body armor are ready to be placed on the table. Si Huang took his latest set, dressed his upper body skillfully, and then held the pistol in his hand. During this period, Si Huang had secretly observed that Shi Lei and the others didn''t know what was happening, and the veterans'' unkind look at the play. Another test for recruits? The best answer Si Huang can think of is this. After Gu Yinuo waited for them to be ready, he glanced around the 11 recruits, and this glance made people even more stressful and faced the unknown tension. "Now," Gu Yinuo said quietly and sternly, "Shoot yourself in the abdomen!" Upon hearing this instruction, Si Huang was also slightly taken aback. This was a human instinct to survive. It''s just that compared to the obvious changes in the expressions of others, Si Huang''s reaction was so small that it was invisible. She glanced at Gu Yinuo and found that Gu Yinuo also happened to be looking at herself. Under his gaze, Si Huang opened the safety button of the pistol and pointed the muzzle at his abdomen. "boom--" The pistol is not equipped with a silencer. The veterans looked at Si Huang in surprise. Si Huang''s body shook, and she stabilized her figure and did not retreat, but the huge impact still made her feel painful, and her face turned pale for a while, but it was nothing more than a pale face. In the eyes of the veterans, Si Huang, whose face was white, looked more irritating to people''s eyeballs, making these men involuntarily feel a strong sense of guilt, as if embarrassing such a boy who had just grown up. A shameful and shameful thing. The snow-white face and lips made her show a bit weak, but her face was expressionless and did not show any painful expression, a pair of eyebrows flew straight and slanting, and the eyes under the eyebrows were more awe-inspiring, with an outrageous and ruthless momentum, forehead The perspiration made the skin whiter and clearer. The soft and cold contrast, the perfect combination of beauty and fierce contradiction, saw a group of rough men stunned. This is a real gun and live ammunition. Even if the body is blocked by a special body armor, the impact force at close range can still hit people hard enough, bad luck, fractures or internal organ bleeding. The most important thing is whether everyone has the guts to shoot at themselves! It turned out that many veterans who wanted to watch the show opened their mouths but couldn''t say anything. The eighteen-year-old boy, no matter how arrogant and arrogant, can''t conceal his excellence. At this time, the courage to shoot at himself is determined, not to mention the phrase ¡®I¡¯m not afraid of the tiger when I first grow a calf¡¯. Looking back when they were eighteen years old, how could they be like this? Even if he is now twenty-eight, he is still suppressed to death by others? Impressed! Really served... It can not be said that all the veterans have served Si Huang, but it can be seen from their expressions that even a small number of people who are still dissatisfied have scruples towards her and will not trouble her casually. "Bang!" There was another shot. Everyone looked and found that the second person who shot was Fei Chong. "Cough!" Fei Chong coughed up with a mouthful of blood, and he fell back, but his eyes still flashed with a strong sense of war. He was not willing to lose to Si Huang, but he was still a step slower, and it was Si Huang who shot him that gave him courage. Shi Lei and the others were frightened by Fei Chong''s horror, but under Gu Yinuo''s gaze, they shot themselves one after another. The consequences of this shot were different. The worst one was vomiting blood on the spot and was taken to the medical room by Gu Yinuo. "As a special soldier, you must not only be good at various skills and know **** the enemy, but also be prepared to sacrifice at any time," Gu Yinuo said calmly to Si Huang and the others: "You must get used to and overcome the fear of death. It can increase your chances of survival in the future, and only with absolute calmness can you bring out a glimmer of life in the face of death." After that, Gu Yinuo asked them to take off their body armor. Except for those who were too seriously injured and could not exercise anymore, the others continued to train. While they were training, Gu Yinuo personally inspected the situation of the body armor, and found that everyone fired at himself, not at the fatal point, for example, the side opened to the waist. Among them, there were 5 people who really fulfilled his requirements, and Si Huang was one of them. Gu Yinuo looked up at Si Huang, who did not show any pain during the training, and added a few labels to him in his heart, decisive, fierce, calm,... terrible! After the training in the afternoon, Shi Lei and the others went to the medical room. Si Huang thought for a while and didn''t go there together. She didn''t have the interest of letting the military doctor see her body, and she could deal with this degree of injury. Just halfway to the cafeteria, she was stopped by Qin Fan. Qin Fan''s face was stern, as if something important had happened, and she even walked by holding her hand to ignore the gazes of people passing by. In a room in the basement where medical equipment is placed, Sika Deer and Pei Ziwen are there. This is the same medical room, but it is obviously not a medical room for ordinary soldiers. Sika deer''s words made Si Huang''s guess in the morning effective, "Si Shao, I think you need to undergo physical and mental examinations." Anyone who heard this would feel that the other party was scolding himself, but Si Huang asked calmly: "Why?" Sika Deer said: "I suspect that your side effects have been activated." "Side effects?" Si Huang asked in confusion. Sika Deer explained: "After research, every person with a special bloodline has side effects. This side effect may be physical or mental. The more powerful the special bloodline, the more serious the side effects will be. Some people with weak special bloodline abilities are the safest." In fact, after meeting Qin Fan, Dou Wenqing and others, Si Huang had speculated in this regard, but it was only confirmed today. "There must be side effects?" The sika deer paused, and Pei Ziwen on the side opened his mouth, "From research calculations, now the world''s special bloodline abilities will have side effects, because the special bloodline has become less and less common with the transmission of generations. Blood coexists but cannot be assimilated. This is like putting a lion in a wolf pack. The lion is very powerful but can''t deal with a wolf pack. The wolf pack can''t help the lion, but there are still occasional small troubles. It caused side effects." "From this we guess that the ancestors in history did not have side effects because their bloodline was pure enough. It''s just that in the current era, there is no such thing as an absolutely pure special bloodline supernatural power. No matter how powerful you are, you will not be able to break through the genetic boundaries. Not up to the level of historical ancestors." "So you suspect that I am sick?" Si Huang said. Pei Ziwen bluntly said: "Your mental state is abnormal this morning, maybe you have noticed it yourself, so you will pretend to be in front of us." "No, you guessed it wrong, I didn''t pretend." Si Huang retorted Pei Ziwen, "I don''t think I''m sick, I''m just a little bit excited. This is the same as the physical reaction of being irritable when I get angry. If you are mentally ill, how can you control it freely, and accept it if you say it." "There is no shortage of your case in the file. This can only show that you still have the initial symptoms. What we have to do is to understand it clearly when the signs emerge, and then we can cope with the sudden entry situation and give you the safest comfort treatment. , Don''t let it deteriorate and cause irreversible consequences." Pei Ziwen frowned, looking at Si Huang with a stern look in her eyes. "I said, I''m not sick." Si Huang''s face was expressionless and his tone refused to give in. "You have a special blood!" Pei Ziwen said. Si Huang didn''t want to fight with her and turned to look at Qin Fan. Qin Fan also kept looking at her, worry and disorderly emotions gleaming in the cold man''s dark eyes. "Zi Wen, you go back first." Qin Fan said. Pei Ziwen stared at him, "You..." "You go back first." Qin Fan looked up and looked at her Shen Shen. Pei Ziwen pursed her mouth, darkened her face, and strode out. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª No responsibility small theater: Your Majesty: I am not sick. Pei Ziwen: You are sick! Prince Prince: You are sick! Sika deer: You are sick! Your Majesty: ...well, I have a monthly pass hungry. Jin Shining: Ooh oh oh oh! Your Majesty, we will treat you! v3 Chapter 14： Your Majesty’s Alternative Confession As soon as Pei Ziwen left, the sika deer fell silent, and said to Si Huang in a gentle voice: "Although Pei Ziwen speaks a little straighter, she still considers you as her starting point, and has no malice." "So far, there is no case where a person with a special bloodline ability can escape the side effects. Our file information was formally controlled by the head after the establishment of the blood flag." Sika deer said: "Pei Ziwen is a doctor of the Academy of Sciences and is also a blood flag. She is a credible person with a professional professor of biomedicine." "Side effects are not terrible things. I don''t think Si Shao is afraid of this person." Si Huang calmly waited for him to finish before repliing, "It was the way I dealt with Wang Jinchong this morning that made you doubt, so I went to Qin Fan." The sika deer admitted: "I don''t think anyone here cares more about your situation than the chief, and no one can trust the Secretary more than the chief." Si Huang laughed, and felt that the sika deer was really good at observing words and colors, and also very good at talking. From the fact that he clearly has the same purpose as Pei Ziwen, but Pei Ziwen speaks like a sword, but he is as warm as a spring, which makes people consciously fall into his trap to see the difference between the two. "Then tell me, what are your guesses about my side effects?" Si Huang asked this, not only to see how much Sika deer knows about side effects, but also to calm Qin Fan''s heart. Qin Fan''s drive away from Pei Ziwen was to give her a part of the space, but it was related to physical and mental problems. As a victim of the''side effects'', he would certainly not let her fool it. "Preliminary analysis is that the Secretary rarely has a strong desire to control. Facing disobedience, it will cause excessive mental fluctuations and cause violent tendencies." Sika Lu said. "You are wrong." Si Huang looked calm, "I do have side effects. I only discovered it recently, but it''s not what you said." The sika deer paused, and did not rush to ask Si Huang what his side effects were. Although the members of the blood flag had no secrets in this regard, Si Huang was obviously a special case. He looked at Qin Fan, who asked Si Huang, "What is it?" Si Huang said: "Lack of water." This weakness is not afraid to be exposed. Even if she needs water more than normal people, it is not serious enough to be abnormal. "I need more water than normal people." Without asking questions from Qin Fan or the sika deer, Si Huang explained the reason in detail, "This was discovered during the assessment process from the recruits¡¯ long-distance walk to the base. With my physical stamina, even a bottle of water can hold onto the base, but I discovered halfway through. My hydration needs do not match my physical fitness." "Is it serious?" Qin Fan''s gaze was deep. In fact, he always paid attention to Si Huang, fearing that she might have some serious sequelae. Si Huang shook his head, "It''s not serious. Otherwise, you should have noticed it long ago." Qin Fan is confident in his observation ability, but he still thinks carefully about his relationship with Si Huang, and finds that Si Huang drinks water frequently and is not much different from a normal person, so he believes what Si Huang said. . He breathed a sigh of relief silently. This sequelae of physical needs was much luckier than mental. The sika deer looked a little surprised. Compared to Qin Fan¡¯s trust in Si Huang, he was somewhat skeptical, "Pei Ziwen is genetically..." "Sorry, I refused to be studied." Si Huang didn''t wait for him to finish. Although Si Huang knows that Pei Ziwen is not necessarily malicious towards herself, as an authority in the field, she is still Qin Fan¡¯s exclusive nutritionist and therapist. Her professional water quality and credibility are up to the standard, so that such a professional can help herself. After an examination, she might really discover some unknowing problems in her body, and then give the best solution. However, the influence of his previous life''s experience made Si Huang reject drugs and physical examination, even barely touching the skin of his limbs, let alone exposing his genetic secrets to others. The Five Treasures in her pocket also appeared, but the enthusiasm indicated that Si Huang''s health is in the responsibility of it. If someone else robbed him of his position, where would his first favored minister''s status and face go? Put it aside? Si Huang stretched out his hand to hold its head and touched it comfortably, letting the Five Treasures rest in peace. The sika deer originally thought that Si Huang should check it out, even if the research results showed that the side effects of each vulgar bloodline supernatural ability were on the surface, if it was manifested in the body, there would be no more mental problems. "If Si Shao is unwilling to do a physical examination, can you try a mental examination?" Sika Deer said to Si Huang in a calm and questioning tone: "It''s just a little hypnosis." Si Huang''s eyes flickered, and hypnosis was as mysterious as a human brain. Once she thought about her forgotten memory, maybe she could be lured by hypnosis. It''s just that she can''t open her heart to the sika deer, even if it is Qin Fan, she does not have unreserved trust. After all, those secrets are the deepest thorn she has buried, and plunged into the darkest place in the depths of the soul. Si Huang was silent for a while, then turned his head to look at Qin Fan, and said seriously: "I don''t want you to worry about thinking, so I accept this hypnosis, but I hope that if I really get hypnotized, you will let him stop immediately. " Qin Fan''s deep eyes appeared soft, and said, "Okay." "So, Shao Si, please look into my eyes." Sika deer said. Si Huang looked over. She didn''t underestimate everyone in the blood flag. Faced with the hypnosis of the sika deer, she raised the spirit to treat it. A few minutes later, the sika deer silently condensed the deep vortex under his eyes, shook his head to Qin Fan, and then apologized to Si Huang, "Si Shao''s will is very firm. With such willpower, the emotional aspect can be as Si Shao said. Same control. I''m sorry, but I reacted too much." "You don''t need to apologize." Si Huang said, "Your considerations are correct, but I don''t like to do inspections." When the sika deer heard him emphasize the inspection again, he knew that Pei Ziwen couldn''t do what he wanted. After seeing that there was nothing wrong with him, he left here. Si Huang and Qin Fan were left in the special medical room. When Si Huang was about to say something, Qin Fan was dragged into the ward inside. "What are you doing?" Si Huang struggled a little. The next moment she was picked up by Qin Fan, and she was put on a hospital bed before she could react. The bed sheets should be newly changed, and there is a smell of disinfectant, which is not too pungent. Si Huang leaned on the head of the bed and looked up at Qin Fan inexplicably. He saw the man rummaging through the cabinet and took out a few bottles of medicine. Before long, he took the poured capsule pills and a glass of water to Si Huang, "Swallowed." Si Huang guessed something vaguely, and smirked, "You feed me." Qin Fan glanced at her, then threw the medicine into his mouth, took another sip of water, puffed his cheeks, and blocked Si Huang''s mouth. Hey, what I''m talking about is just to let you pour water with your hands. Si Huang didn''t expect Qin Fan to come to this set. After a while, he was blocked and almost choked. Before he could taste anything, he was pushed by the man''s strong and flexible tongue. All swallowed into the throat. Si Huang''s face turned red, and her breath was suffocated during the first kiss. After Qin Fan let go, she took the initiative to take a few sips of the water, and swallowed a bit of blockage in her throat. She thought to herself that this way of feeding the medicine was rude, but the effect was surprisingly good, she wouldn''t hesitate to bite the capsule, and the result was bitter. It turns out that Si Huang always likes to use little pink to reduce injuries, not only for convenience, but also she... is afraid of taking medicine! Reject medicine! Especially bitter pills like capsules! This point seems to have not been discovered so far, and it is also due to the fact that Si Huang has almost never been ill, and he will soon recover from his injuries. In the next second, her stomach went cold and hot again, and Si Huang watched Qin Fan pull up her training uniform, and the man''s large hand rubbed it on it. There was a severe bruise on Si Huang''s abdomen that was almost black, which was caused by the shot in the afternoon, and the sharp contrast on the surrounding snow-white and delicate skin was even more shocking. After being rubbed by Qin Fan, Si Huang couldn''t help squinting his eyes and let Qin Fan help him massage. "It''s painful?" Qin Fan asked a silly remark, looking at her expression. The pain is certain. It doesn''t matter if it is severe or not. This is a trial that recruits have to go through, and there is even worse than her. But Qin Fan didn''t bother to think about what other people thought, let alone take care of it. He just knew that this was what Si Huang should suffer, and he still couldn''t bear it, and couldn''t help being angry and irritable. Si Huang opened his eyes and raised the corners of his mouth casually, "Come here." The rigorous abstinence training uniform, the lazy posture and the gentle tone together gave Qin Fan a physical shock. He straightened his lips slightly, and before leaving Si Huang''s abdomen with his big hand, his upper body moved towards Si Huang. Si Huang grabbed his collar and pulled the man down to actively bite Qin Fan''s lips. The first bite was a bit heavy, Si Huang squinted half his eyes to see Qin Fan''s reaction, then slowly relaxed, and spoke against his lips, "Give me a few kisses and it won''t hurt." Qin Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, for whom he endured life and death. Before Qin Fan could respond, Si Huang intruded into the man''s thin lips. The temperature was higher than normal, as if it could be transmitted to her through his lips. Si Huang suddenly remembered that maybe she has another side effect, that is, her body temperature is slightly colder than normal. The two kissed and breathed together, and occasionally there was an ambiguous voice. I don''t know how long their lips were temporarily separated. Si Huang did not let Qin Fan go. He felt that the pain in his body was reduced, and he put his chin on him in a happy mood. On the shoulder, he whispered: "Qin Fan, in fact, my biggest side effect is you." Qin Fan''s dark pupils shrank abruptly, and his body boiled like a pan was lit. He was right, this kid is really bad to his bones, how could he be so provocative! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ No responsibility to ask for tickets for the small theater: Your Majesty: Qin Fan, actually my biggest side effect is you... Liangliang: Then what? Your Majesty: If you want to know the funeral, we will break it down tomorrow! Liangliang: I want to listen now! Your Majesty: Then please vote for the decree. At the beginning of the month, the status is swaying, the court is unstable, and the mother''s mood is difficult to calm. Only the people can amnesty the world, and the second king is just around the corner! Ershui: I''m going to take the exam again this morning. I should be back in the afternoon. My dear ones, I beg for the male god~! Yes, there are more tickets! How big is it! Love you~ v3 Chapter 15： We are born as a couple (two more) Due to the injuries on Si Huang''s body, Qin Fan didn''t dare to show his fangs, no matter how beasts or beasts were, he would send people out as he brought them with his expressionless face. On a whim while on the road, he happened to meet Gu Yinuo and asked him to fight in the big venue. Gu Yinuo is good at many skills, but he is not Qin Fan''s opponent at all in combat. Gu Yinuo knew that he was going to be miserable from the first start. Isn''t this? From the beginning to the end, he was abused by Qin Fan''s fist, and there was no chance of getting ahead. "Your movements are stiffer than before." After the fight, Qin Fan''s cold face looked extraordinarily serious. What he said to Gu Yinuo before he left was also a good principle for him. For the following special training, I forgot my physical training." Gu Yinuo twitched the corner of his mouth, wishing this humanoid beast to leave quickly, don''t think he can''t see it, even if he gets better, he can''t beat Qin Fan. People just don''t want to vent their anger. For so long, he has seen Qin Fan protect his calf and favored his blood-flag teammates, but he has never seen anyone with his treasure. It turned out that he was a baby, no different from ordinary people, and he actually played this secretly. This afternoon is obviously a normal special training project, but it happened to be taught by oneself. Who provoked whom? Gu Yinuo admitted that he was unlucky. Qin Fan checked the time and returned to his army''s office. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Pei Ziwen sitting inside. Pei Ziwen stared at him coldly, with a lingering look. Qin Fan closed the door and sat down casually, "Si Huang''s side effects are not serious." This sentence seemed to be a fuse, igniting the dissatisfaction that Pei Ziwen has been suppressing, "Whose side effects are serious at first? Do you think his potential is high? Now he is only eighteen years old. When he reaches your age, the side effects will be repeated. To what extent will it be enhanced? By then, there is no good treatment plan, what do you plan to do?" Qin Fan calmly watched her anxious performance. Pei Ziwen breathed for a while, and her tone was no longer so aggressive, but she still strongly disagrees, "I thought Si Huang was young and didn''t understand the seriousness of this aspect, but you don''t understand? Obviously you are this. How could a serious victim of this aspect accompany him to fool around! I thought you would not be dazzled by love, but you unconditionally indulged a wayward child!" "Are you finished?" Qin Fan asked calmly after waiting for a while. Pei Ziwen frowned, her stubborn eyes seemed to be waiting for Qin Fan to give a reasonable explanation. Qin Fan said: "You''re right, I''m leaning on her." Anger flashed across Pei Ziwen''s face, and Qin Fan took the lead when she opened her mouth to speak, "Listen to me." Qin Fan said solemnly: "I believe what she said, since I protect her, I am also responsible for her safety. Pei Ziwen, you have to be aware that everyone may have secrets they don''t want to tell others." When it came to the secret, Pei Ziwen''s expression changed, and he didn''t know how to refute Qin Fan for a while, "However, the side effects cannot be delayed. I think his mental state in the morning is really abnormal." "Sika deer has been checked, and it can be determined that Si Huang has no mental problems, and the side effects are physical." Qin Fan said. Pei Ziwen''s anti-condition eyes lit up, "Since it is a physical problem..." He just blurted out half of his words. When she met Qin Fan''s dark and deep eyes, Pei Ziwen knew what the result was and was frustrated. "He doesn''t believe me." Qin Fan didn''t say a good word for Si Huang to explain to Pei Ziwen. This question of believing or not believing, with Si Huang''s personality, there is not much contact with people in the first place, and it is impossible to exist between the two. "Her side effect is me." "what?" The corners of Qin Fan''s mouth have a slight curvature, "We are born pair." Pei Ziwen: "..." Although at this time she really wanted to punch this unobvious man, so as to vent how proud he was when he was unsatisfactory, and also said such unreliable and stupid love words for BB, but Pei Ziwen I also felt that Qin Fan''s remarks were not simply showing off. "She can control and resolve my madness, and I have an obvious effect on her." When Pei Ziwen heard this, his eyes sparkled, "What''s the effect?" Qin Fan said: "Heal injuries and resolve sequelae." "How to heal? How to solve the sequelae? And what is the sequelae of Si Huang?" Pei Ziwen turned into a workaholic state. Qin Fan said, "You can go now." Where is Pei Ziwen willing to go, "This is amazing! If the two can influence each other, it may be genetic matching and magnetic field fusion. If there are more than you two in this world, it may be able to control the side effects of those with special bloodline abilities. Bring a new round of reforms and form a partnership model..." She fell into the vision of the future, but was shattered by Qin Fan¡¯s words, ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, without my consent, I was sent to Sihuang¡¯s idea.¡± "Even if this might benefit all those with special bloodline abilities?" Pei Ziwen asked. Qin Fan said: "You said that this is only possible. I will not take the current Sihuang to risk things that have not been confirmed in the future." The unsuccessful Pei Ziwen reacted very calmly this time. She looked at Qin Fan deeply for a few seconds and sighed, "I know." The next moment she suddenly raised her head and smiled at Qin Fan, "I didn''t expect you to have this day. Qin. Madman, I can understand your feelings, so I will not and dare not to offend your bottom line. But I hope that one day Si Huang can agree to cooperate with the research. This is the same for all special blood abilities. A very important hope." After saying this, Pei Ziwen stood up and left the office. Qin Fan sat there, meditating. The next morning, all the soldiers hurriedly rushed to the canteen, and after the breakfast was settled at the speed of the wind, they rushed to the playground for physical training. This time, except for the three recruits who were still seriously injured and unable to come, everyone else had already arrived, but it was clear that they were not all right. Si Huang still finished the morning''s physical training with the first grade, leaving everyone stunned, wondering if his injury yesterday would heal all night? Or is it possible for others to abuse them even with injuries? Neither the former nor the latter makes people happy! In the final fighting event, I was the first to find Sihuang to match up with the unbearable fee for a long time. The final result was that he was injured in a short period of time, and he could not get up for a long time and was carried to the medical room. Zhao Qing, who was in charge of training them in the morning, taught Si Huang a few words about this, so that she shouldn''t be too cruel in training in the future, and other people have a little more scruples about her, and absolutely will not go to her for nothing. During lunch time, the recruits including Shi Lei were still mainly Si Huang, and everyone sat on a table. Shi Lei said as he ate, "Did instructor Zhao see Brother Huang that you didn''t agree to go to Long Ying, so you deliberately targeted you? Just now I saw Fei Chong attacked first, and Brother Huang followed the real fight, but Fei Chong couldn''t beat himself. Why is Brother Huang''s fault." The scream of "Brother Huang" was ridiculous. Si Huang didn''t respond to his words, he wiped his mouth clean after eating, and said indifferently: "It''s nothing, just a few words." Shi Lei also finished eating. He wiped his mouth when he was well-behaved, and then quietly said, "But I said, Brother Huang, you are so courageous, so high-profile these two days!" Si Huang could hear the meaning behind his words and smiled: "Anyway, they will bother me. It''s better to force them out blatantly, so as not to play yin with me." Shi Lei was stunned. It turned out that there was another reason, "I thought Brother Huang, you..." "What am I?" Si Huang asked. Shi Lei shook his head, and after a few seconds he asked, "So wait for the veterans to settle down, Brother Huang, you are not like this?" What is this? Si Huang''s eyes were raised high, and his eyes looked at Shi Lei, "You want to say I''m too arrogant?" Shi Lei sneered, thinking that I was too obvious or Huang Ge was too smart! He just wanted to explain, who knew that Si Huang didn''t care about it, and he went on to say, "I won''t change." "Why?" Shi Lei blurted out. Si Huang: "Cool." Shi Lei: "..." Suddenly he thought of what Cheese Huang had said before¡ªI am self-willed. In the Yuan¡¯an base, Si Huang really showed her arrogance and willful performance. But she has the arrogant ability and willful capital. She defeated you in various special trainings in a fair manner. No matter how arrogant the winner is, you There is nothing to say. With the passage of time, this arrogant and domineering personality gradually made the veterans get used to it. From the beginning, they gritted their teeth with hatred and tried to defeat her with a forehead, but now they have accepted it, and unknowingly, they still treat her. Huang had a feeling of admiration, and this admiration was an acknowledgment of the strong. Just as Qin Fan''s personality is notoriously difficult to get along with in the army, he was still a time bomb before, but he was still worshipped by countless soldiers and obeyed as a legendary figure-the strong have the right to be willful. Of course, the waywardness of the strong can''t be used blindly on one''s own body, or it will be even more despised. Si Huang¡¯s convincing reason lies in the fact that during the special training of the team, the stormy blow to the enemy, the more moisturizing and silent assistance to his teammates, so that the soldiers assigned to her team are not only flattered, but also A cool word can describe the mood. After a week of special training on the ground, Si Huang and the others greeted further off-field devil training. Si Huang was sitting behind a military pickup truck, wearing a camouflage uniform and a camouflage hat on his head. Half of his face was covered under the brim of the hat, and his white chin was bare. In the group of soldiers in the same vehicle, she was very eye-catching and conspicuous. She had a week of intensive physical training, and her skin was still fair and delicate after the sun and rain, which was in sharp contrast with the copper and black skins of other soldiers. The soldier in the same car was hungry and thirsty, especially when the beauty was beyond the standard. He always couldn''t help but glance at her, but he didn''t dare to have a little wickedness and molesting in his eyes. It was purely to relieve his hunger. Now the soldiers who came out of the Yuan''an base had a standard in their hearts. They would rather offend the prince of the Wang family, and never offend the little overlord Si Shao. The fierceness of the latter is a double torture. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Thank you for your votes! Second more sent! How big is it! The exam was successful today! Double happiness is coming! Hey Hey! Ershui will work harder to update this month. Your enthusiastic support is my biggest motivation~\\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~ La la la v3 Chapter 16： Your majestys love period After staying in Yuan''an Base for almost ten days, Si Huang understood a truth. As a special soldier, you must be prepared not to treat yourself as a human being at any time. Because the purpose of special training for their special forces is-not to torture them as humans! The on-field flat ground training in Yuan''an Base was just high-intensity training. After being ordered to get on a pickup truck and start traveling, Si Huang learned that the real devil training started. The pickup truck made the group of special forces in their vehicle jump out of the vehicle halfway through, and then lined up to run behind the pickup truck. Unlike the rule that recruits tried to get to their destination within a specified time, they were asked Everyone has to keep up with the speed of the pickup truck driving ahead. What if you didn''t keep up? The rope tied to your body can drag you all the way on the ground, and you must really take off a layer of flesh if you don''t die! The ten-day special training at Yuan¡¯an Base is equivalent to an adaptation period and assessment for recruits. For the 11 recruits, including Si Huang, except for Si Huang¡¯s early election to the blood flag, the remaining Shi Lei and others are also officially Was selected for the title of troops or lost. Among them, Shi Lei was selected into the Wolfsmoke Unit, and the second-placed Gao Liang and another recruit were selected into Long Ying. The rest were lost and left at Yuan''an Base, assigned to the numbered special forces of Yuan''an Base headquarters. In the army. Who would think that Fei Chong, who was the number one, was among those who lost the election. When the result was notified this morning, Fei Chong couldn''t hold back and stood up and confronted the chief. Gu Yinuo explained to him later that his personality was not suitable for Long Ying and Wolf Smoke. Long Ying, as the main scout of the elite special forces, must be courageous and careful, and Fei Chong has dealt with Si Huang very improperly. If he is willing to Yang Jin, he will endure not to talk to Si Huang for the time being. In a face-to-face confrontation, he might have one of the two selected troops. If you say one-on-one with Si Huang, he is definitely not the only one. Wang Jinchong is the most persistent, the more frustrated the more courageous. However, Fei Chong knew that he couldn''t compare with the crown prince, so he used Shi Lei, who was not pleasing to the eye, to talk about things. Why Shi Lei could enter the wolf smoke. Gu Yinuo gave the answer: "His adaptability and adaptability." Fei Chong was fiercely dissatisfied and unwilling, and questioned the chief once again, "Through the flames, and being a dog-legged dog is the ability to respond?" Gu Yinuo said: "I can recognize the situation in the first place, make the best choice for myself, and get the safest position for myself. This is a skill. He is suitable for wolf smoke." Don''t take care of Yinuo''s attitude towards Fei Chong''s resistance, but before he left in the car, Si Huang saw that Fei Chong was punished for the wrong press, and he had to spend at least a long time in the small dark room. These are no longer things that Si Huang needs to pay attention to, but Shi Lei and the others are embarrassed. They thought they would be the most proud of them, but instead they lag behind them. If Shi Lei and the others don¡¯t die unexpectedly in future missions, their rank will definitely be higher than Fei Chong¡¯s. However, in places like the army, once the original comrades in arms are assigned to different places, then it¡¯s very difficult to meet again in their lives. Hard things. Perhaps it was because Si Huang and Wang Jinchong were the same group of people who had entered the blood flag, so they were assigned to a small group of cars after leaving the Yuan''an base, and they were also in the same car for a long run. Si Huang felt that Wang Jinchong was arguing with herself, and she had to compete with her regardless of anything. After Wang Jinchong looked back at himself for the fifth time, Si Huang was completely immune to ignorance. Wang Jinchong couldn''t do it, slowed down and left the first position, behind the middle Duan Sihuang, "You look down on me?" This tone sounds cold and tyrannical, but it can taste a strong sour taste with a little taste, revealing resentment of dissatisfaction. Normally Si Huang finds Wang Jinchong like this interesting, maybe he still has the intention to tease him twice, but now he is not in that mood, so he is wayward and ignoring others. Wang Jinchong was even more upset. Looking back when I first saw Si Huang, although he felt that Si Huang was arrogant, his personality could still be grasped and let go, so much face would be given. After getting to know Si Huang again, especially after he got in the army, he felt that this person was extremely self-willed. As time went on, he became more and more lacking in the bottom line. He was perverse and wanton and he wanted to do whatever he wanted. The moment he smiled with you, the next moment is possible. Shaking your face. Now Si Huang''s disregarding appearance, in Wang Jinchong''s eyes, was as if he had acquiesced to his own questioning, a cloud of evil fire rushed directly above his head. "Aren''t you always striving for first place?" Si Huang was questioned inexplicably, "I don''t want to fight today." "Have your **** attitude be punctual!" Wang Jinchong shouted. Si Huang smiled and replied, "You''re so **** funny. If you don''t fight for the first place, you are still not happy." "If you don''t fight, it doesn''t count as the number one!" His rivals didn''t use all their strength, and he won no sense of accomplishment. Si Huang blinked, and realized that this person was more and more interesting, especially intriguing. "What kind of eyes are you looking at?" Wang Jinchong was even more prosperous by the evil fire. You say how can anyone in this world hate it so much? Si Huang retracted his gaze and muttered, "Naive is not naive." Wang Jinchong: "..." It''s really annoying! Si Huang didn''t expect that Wang Jinchong would do it with himself at this time, and he almost didn''t react to the oncoming kick, but luckily he blocked it in time. She frowned, looking at Wang Jinchong''s piercing eyes, she suddenly disappeared from asking him why he was mad. The other party made it clear that she didn''t want to talk any more, making it easier to do it. There was a pickup truck in front of him, and he had to deal with a fight before his eyes. This situation made the more knowledgeable soldiers take a moment to see, and then relieved. Now who doesn''t know that the Crown Prince and Si Shao are old enemies? Compete for everything! It''s so strange not to fight one day! It''s just that the mental and physical qualities of the two are very good, and their personalities are also bold and bold. They dare to play anywhere. The soldiers are not surprised, Zhao Qing in the car doesn''t care if he sees it, and is happy to watch the show, waiting for the result of this scene. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t seen half of the scene before Qin Fan¡¯s voice came out from the car¡¯s horn, ¡°I have extra energy to fight. When I get somewhere, I¡¯ll practice with you.¡± After Si Huang and Wang Jinchong heard his voice, they stopped their hands almost at the same time. Who made the man''s voice so low and cruel? There is a warning and threat in the words, and there are clear signs of anger. Zhao Qing in the car smacked his lips, wondering that Qin Fan had eaten explosives today? I haven''t seen him take care of this kind of petty things before. Wang Jinchong locked Si Huang with a scorching gaze, as if silently saying, ¡®We must kill you next time¡¯. Si Huang didn''t play the stare game with him, and he had never had a fight with him before, so he sprinted with the car in a hurry. Wang Jinchong felt helpless, and suddenly felt that his behavior seemed a bit naive. The idea of ??this made his face black, and he stopped seeing Si Huang. To say why Si Huang''s mood is not high today, and he didn''t mean to be the first, the reason was her physical problem. She has been menstruating since three days ago. Due to her physique, since the first menstruation, she did not come every month like other women, almost every two months, or even three months, each time is not long. Regarding this question, Wubao explained to her that there was no harm, and Si Huang didn''t care anymore, and thought it was very good so that she would not suffer once a month. It¡¯s just that this time menstruation still makes Si Huang experience some different feelings. It¡¯s not like the first time the body is cold and painful. It¡¯s normal to make the body weaker than usual. But as today is the fourth day, Si Huang However, Huang felt that an inexplicable yearning surged while the body was cold, and the desire for heat seemed to be something else. The limbs are not as strong as usual, but they are inexplicably excited mentally, and they feel itchy and numb from time to time, which makes Si Huang feel irritable. As the Five Treasures uncle who has been with Si Huang for a long time, he is very sensitive to her emotional changes. He muttered in her pocket for a long time, and didn¡¯t know what he was tossing about, then came forward to comfort Si Huang and said: [Your Majesty, according to According to the minister''s analysis, if you bear it now, this will not come in the future! ¡¿ When Si Huang, who was sprinting, heard this, he was slightly stunned. The aunt was indeed a big trouble for women, but Si Huang still felt joy when she came, because this was one of the things she had lost in her previous life. Although her arrival did not allow Si Huang to restore the abilities that a woman should have, she is already lucky enough, isn''t she? Not everyone has the opportunity to start again. Si Huang knows how to self-regulate emotions, otherwise she would have been crazy in the last life, so after listening to the words of the Five Treasures, she didn''t respond much, and asked it with consciousness: "You didn''t say that with my physical recovery before , These will return to normal?" [That was before. Wubao didn''t discover Si Huang''s true emotions, and thought she was verifying herself, how could the uncle Wubao disappoint Your Majesty? Wubao earnestly explained: [At that time, your majesty''s special bloodline was not fully activated, and the strengthening direction of the body was in accordance with normal humans. Now, the route taken by your majesty is to strengthen the bloodline, so the direction of the body''s change is different. ¡¿ This explanation made sense. Si Huang understood that this was not a loss, but a qualitative change. She rubbed Wubao''s head, "Wubao is getting smarter." The Five Treasures uncle, who was both touched by the tiger and praised, is going crazy, it hasn''t been praised by His Majesty for a long time, especially so gentle. Sure enough, Uncle Five Treasures is the smartest, even your Majesty said so! ¡ª¡ªWhich ear do you hear is the smartest? Uncle Wubao''s automatic translation strengthened Si Huang''s praise to himself, and he held Si Huang''s fingers happily for a while. Si Huang smiled and said, "Does the smart five treasures know the reason why I feel different this time?" The triumphant Five Treasures confided the secret they had been squeezing secretly without thinking about it, [I''m in heat. ¡¿ Si Huang: "..." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ No responsibility small theater: Your Majesty: Do you know why I feel hungry and thirsty? Five Treasures: Is the monthly ticket hungry and thirst? Ershui: Come, come, don¡¯t keep the ticket, every time you see a dear, you will forget it until the end of the month (heartache~), if you have a vote, please vote for the male god! It''s still the same today, the tickets have gone up a lot, and it''s fatter at 8pm! (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡« v3 Chapter 17： Stay away from me (two more) silence. Lasted three or four seconds. Wu Bao was still thinking about why Tiger Touch was gone, and Si Huang''s inaudible question appeared above his head, "In heat?" [What estrus? ¡¿Five treasures are stunned. The next moment, its body was pinched into a bow-tie shape, and Si Huang held it in front of him. After Wubao¡¯s dumbfounded face lasted for a second or two, it suddenly became very exciting. Even if it discovered and put back an innocent and ignorant look afterwards, it could not escape Si Huang¡¯s eyes. "Explain clearly to me." Wubao knows that a catastrophe is inevitable, like a frost-beaten eggplant, and muttered his head, "It is estrus, with the transformation of the bloodline, what will come next is the estrus period, about 7 days at a time. ¡¿ After saying this, the Five Treasures realized that Si Huang''s eyes had become dangerous. It felt that it had to save itself for a while, and quickly said: [Your Majesty, this is a great advantage! If you want to wow, you won¡¯t have any stomachache or bleeding in the future. It¡¯s the best time to eat the sun. You can eat whatever you want. It¡¯s not a problem for seven days! ¡¿ Wubao''s forehead was knocked crooked by a brain collapse, and he couldn''t find the world with his head shaking. Si Huang found that she had become accustomed to the ¡®surprises¡¯ that the Five Treasures often gave herself. After listening to her, she calmly asked, ¡°How often does it happen? How serious is the situation? Is there any way to suppress it?¡± This time Wubao cleverly heard what Si Huang meant. He definitely didn''t like this change. [About once every two or three months, 4-6 times a year, right? Wubao''s tone is uncertain, and he opened a pair of black bean eyes to sell Mengbo sympathy to Si Huang, [The situation is definitely not serious, your Majesty is fine now? This is biological nature, why should it be suppressed? ¡¿ "Actually, you don''t know how to suppress it." Si Huang felt that his body''s desire was within his control, and temporarily believed the words of the Five Treasures. This excitement aroused the Five Treasures. [How could the smartest uncle Wu Treasure not know! Just soak in water to suppress it! ¡¿ "Oh." After getting the answer he wanted, Si Huang nodded in satisfaction. ¡¾His Majesty! You motivate me! ] Wubao reacted, his eyes widened. Even if its eyes widened, it would be that level. Si Huang acquiesced and said to it: "If there will be any changes in the future, tell me earlier." However, Wubao suffered a serious injury to a young mind. He turned his head and did not look at Si Huang. It was Jin''s cold posture to remain silent. Since the two opened their hearts to each other about Wubao''s body, this was the first time Wubao had blatantly angered. Si Huang was surprised to see it, not angry, but rather amused. I really thought she couldn''t see it, and it worked secretly on weekdays? I don''t know what tossing about! Now that he was excited to speak a little bit, he was still arrogantly awkward. Si Huang looked at the snow-white hamster''s unlovable appearance, shook his head brainlessly, and kissed its forehead. The snow-white hamster''s fur was exploded, and his eyes were as bright as they were washed. Si Huang chuckled and said nothing, putting it back in his pocket. The five treasures returned to their pockets instinctively stuck their heads, the skin under the hot and exploded hair was hot and red, and his eyes were empty and looked forward without focus. It is said in the book that occasionally playing a small temper is helpful to the improvement of the relationship. It turned out to be true! Really! Really! Wubao''s mouth grew bigger and bigger. Just now, its heart was hit by the deer. I was afraid that his majesty would be angry. I didn''t expect that V Bogao would not deceive my husband! Wang Jinchong next to him would observe Si Huang from time to time, so he also saw the scene of Si Huang playing with hamsters without saying a word. I really don''t know what he thinks. He even brought a pet to join the army. He changed his face to a hamster. It was cold and gentle, and his expression was much more vivid than when he faced people. Wang Jinchong sneered in his heart, thinking that Si Huang was a weird person in his heart. When he looked down at the hamster that made Si Huang do strange behaviors, he saw some kind of rippling idiot''s expression on that furry bun''s face. illusion! The corner of Wang Jinchong''s eyes twitched, and he withdrew his gaze, and decided to attribute the feeling that he had just seen to an illusion. The blame was on the weird person Si Huang, even the pets he raised. Si Huang didn''t know that she was being complained by the Crown Prince a few times. When the pickup stopped midway, she was called away by Qin Fan alone. On the left side of the main road was a piece of flat land. Si Huang followed Qin Fan for a while before he reached a place that the crowd could not see. "Here." Qin Fan took out an apple from his side pocket to Si Huang. Si Huang squinted and accepted Qin Fan''s private teaching without any psychological barrier. "Why are you fighting with people when you feel uncomfortable?" Qin Fan walked up to her, stretched out his hand to brush back the sweaty hair on Si Huang''s forehead, and pressed his dry palm against her forehead. Si Huang suddenly felt that a heat source rushed towards him, making his body refreshed for a while, but it was too short for a second, and heavier longing surged. This sudden feeling made Si Huang almost choked with the flesh, and he couldn''t help but step back, away from the heat source of Qin Fan, his appetite didn''t start so good, "Do you think I want to fight? He insisted on fighting." Qin Fan understood her behavior as a protest of dissatisfaction, and with a slightly frowning expression of confusion and depression, he gave Qin Fan a stone heart to Su. His baby is acting like a baby with him! ? The corner of Qin Fan''s mouth couldn''t hold back, and he took a step forward to narrow the distance between the two, holding Si Huang with one hand, and covering Si Huang''s belly with his warm hand. "He is energetic, and I will find another place to vent him later." Si Huang opened his hand, "You stay away and let me eat good food." "You eat yours." Qin Fan didn''t let him go. He went to investigate women''s affairs, and felt that Si Huang''s temper had changed and it was normal, "Help you cover yourself and feel better." Usually Qin Fan is so gentle, Si Huang will not push people away, but this time the situation has changed. The two are close together, obviously warm and do nothing, but it makes her have a physical reaction. This is what Wubao said is not serious? It was too early for her to feel relieved, she should have known that this little scam has to listen to half of it. "What''s the smell on you?" Qin Fan said suddenly. Si Huang raised his hand and smelled it himself, "Sweat?" Qin Fan shook his head and Si Huang paused, shouldn''t he smell blood on her again? She was almost gone on the fourth day tomorrow. In any case, it is embarrassing to be smelled by people, but Qin Fan has a dog nose. "Strange fragrance." Qin Fan''s words dispelled Si Huang''s doubts. The man''s head was brought down by the neck, his skin was burned by Qin Fan''s breathing, and a trace of electricity rushed through his body. Si Huang shook his shoulder, and suddenly pushed Qin Fan away with force. The next moment he felt that he had overreacted and wanted to explain to Qin Fan, but when he raised his head, he was surprised by Qin Fan''s expression. With only those deep black eyes, Si Huang could feel the rush of blood from him, coming quickly and fiercely. Even if she has a physical problem, does Qin Fan happen to have a problem? No...Si Huang looked at Qin Fan''s expression and guessed from his vaguely confused expression that maybe it was not Qin Fan who had the problem, but he was influenced by himself. Originally, the physique of the two of them complemented each other. From the past, there was a special magnetic attraction that could lure each other''s*, but as time passed, they could control each other, unlike now they are out of control. "What happened to you?" What Si Huang can think of, Qin Fan can also think of. The first thing he cared about was Si Huang''s physical problems. Just when he wanted to approach Si Huang for an examination, he thought of stopping in place, so he stared at her with a pair of eyes. "It''s nothing..." Si Huang blurted out to say that there was nothing, but Qin Fan stared fiercely, and then said, "The blood is upgraded." Qin Fan stared at her for two or three seconds, confirming that she hadn''t lied before dispelling the force of others, "Is this a side effect, or is it your ability?" "Side effect." Si Huang shrugged, took a bite of the apple carelessly, swallowed it, and said, "Don''t get too close to me, it''s okay." Qin Fan''s eyes flashed, his serious face stretched, and there was a little more triumph between his brows, and he whispered, "This side effect is only effective for me?" He thought that Cheese Huang was jogging before, surrounded by a group of men, but no one was abnormal, and Wang Jin Chong, who was also a special bloodline supernatural power, didn''t notice it. Before Si Huang had time to say anything, Qin Fan had already laughed, "This side effect is good." Seeing that the man had exposed his sorrowful side again, Si Huang didn''t bother to explain it anymore. In fact, she said almost the same as him. She didn''t have much reaction to Wang Jinchong and others. After eating the apples, Qin Fan threw another black bag to her. Si Huang didn''t need to open it to see, he knew what was inside just by pinching it. Thinking of Qin Fan, a big man, for her to carry this thing with him, Si Huang felt amused. She walked away smartly and waited four or five minutes before returning to Qin Fan. The two began to return to the convoy, and Qin Fan told her, "Do what you can, and you can''t cause harm to your body." "I know." Si Huang said, "It will be fine after today." Qin Fan paused, his eyes flickering and he didn''t know what he was thinking. The two returned to the convoy, and everyone was curious and curious. No one dared to ask anything, let alone suspect that Qin Fan had given Si Huang a small cook. When he was back on the road, Qin Fan added 20 kilograms to Wang Jinchong''s body, which meant to give him extra training. The boss has spoken, and Wang Jinchong can only take it. He thinks that he is a superman, and it is nothing more difficult than others. But finding that Si Huang had nothing, he was unbalanced. Qin Fan had already returned to the car. Wang Jinchong couldn''t ask him, so he asked Si Huang himself, "Why don''t you have to carry the weight?" Si Huang smiled and said, "I''m sick." Wang Jinchong was startled, and then felt that all the different words and deeds of Si Huang today have been explained. He moved his lips, thinking that he was boring to compete with a patient just now, and then he licked his lips and stopped worrying about the weight-bearing problem with Si Huang. A trace of surprise flashed across Si Huang''s face. Wang Jinchong, did you really believe this? She didn''t act deliberately, but she just found an excuse to be perfunctory. However, it is a good thing that Wang Jinchong can be quiet and not against her all the way, Si Huang''s eyes flickered, and a faint smirk aroused. She seemed to have found the key to solving Wang Jinchong''s entanglement. After two consecutive days of high-speed marching, Si Huang and the others arrived in front of a forest. After getting off the car here, each was assigned a weight of 30 kilograms, and they were required to carry logs in pairs. The logs are stacked at one end of the forest. From now on, it can be seen that the forest has artificial traces, and it should be one of the venues exclusively for special forces training. Si Huang was assigned to a team with Wang Jinchong, because they were all Blood Flag people, and Dragon Shadow and Wolf Smoke were also split into separate teams. Since yesterday, Si Huang''s body has returned to normal. Standing with Wang Jinchong, he found that when Wang Jinchong looked at him, he was always full of sharp eyes of disapproval. "I''ll take the front." Si Huang didn''t stare at him for a long time, and explained directly. Wang Jinchong really didn''t want to take the front, he didn''t trust Si Huang, and couldn''t give him his back, for fear that he would make him stumble. "why?" Si Huang smiled, "You can only chase my back." Wang Jinchong: "..." Whether it is sick or not, it is so annoying! As soon as Yuanmu fought his shoulders, Si Huang pursed his lips, and sighed inwardly: solid wood, really heavy. She took the lead, carried the log and marched in the woods in accordance with the requirements of the instructor training. The 8-hour march with logs is not only necessary to cross mountain roads, but also to cross mud roads. Even if you are careful, everyone will look ashamed when they arrive at the destination. Si Huang is no exception. There are mud on the trouser legs. . The destination was on the other side of the forest. A small supply area was established. After putting down all the logs, Si Huang and the others were allocated a firearm by the supply base, and they were driven into a muddy river without extra rest time. . "Hidden! Here, not only you, but also your enemies, if you don''t want to die, just hide for me!" Zhao Qing shouted. Long aquatic plants grow on this muddy river, and the surface of the water is khaki yellow, with dead leaves and insect corpses floating. In Long Ying''s team, Shi Lei looked at the environment and couldn''t help looking for Si Huang''s figure, just to see him entering the water. In his sight, half of his face was covered by the camouflage cap, and the light could see Si Huang with a white chin. As soon as he fell into the yellow mud water, the water flooded his chin. "Dive down!" Zhao Qing gave cold orders, "People behind follow." Si Huang, like everyone else, plunged his head into the dirty water. When Shi Lei went into the water, he could no longer see Si Huang, and he sighed secretly, thinking of Brother Huang wrong again. He is a very particular young man, yes, but he also has a strong will, and he is a soldier! I don''t know how big the muddy river is. Si Huang held his breath and walked slowly in the water. The weight caused her body to sink continuously, and every step was heavy and uncomfortable. The dirty water has a pungent smell, and there are many small bugs in the muddy water. Staying in it for a long time is a torture. Even if Si Huang suffocates for longer than normal people, she finds that she instinctively hates dirty water. Si Huang''s eyes were indifferent. After his head came out of the water, he pulled the waterweed and wiped his face, then knit the waterweed on the top of his head to hide him in a camouflage cap. His actions were silent, especially a fierce crocodile waiting for an opportunity. At this moment, in the temporary tent set up in the forest, Qin Fan and Zhao Qing both watched the video surveillance in front of them. From here, you can see the true scope of the mud river, with green and red spots in Hanoi. What Zhao Qing said was not scary, it was a real and cruel special training. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Two more here! Posted on time today! Thank you for your votes! (*^__^*) v3 Chapter 18： A lunatic and a pervert The green dots represent soldiers, and the red dots represent criminals. This is not role-playing. The enemy who was assigned here to give Sihuang and the others special training is indeed a criminal in prison. These criminals are all special people with high IQ and good at firearms. This time they are assigned here as the tempering stones of the elite special forces. It is not without any benefits. Once they can solve the special training soldiers, then they can avoid the fate of being shot and be conscripted by the country to make contributions to the country on the battlefield. Although criminals all know that once they have successfully enlisted in the army, their future destiny is to lose their freedom, but at least they have regained their lives. How can they fight back for their own freedom like today? Only criminals who have experienced the ¡®White Prison¡¯ can understand how happy it is to leave that place. Of course, among these criminals, there are those who wake up and want to work hard to leave the white prison to regain their lives, and there are also natural criminals who are so vicious that they are not afraid of death, and only pursue the excitement of life. Xu Zixiu is such a person. His name is exquisite, and he looks bright and handsome. At first glance, he is a vigorous young man living in the sun and playing basketball. But once you see his eyes, you will understand that it is just appearance. His eyes are dark and crazy, and his slight smile is like a cool breeze blowing from the dark hole, which makes you get goose bumps. "Blood Flag! This time there is a newcomer with Blood Flag, it''s really interesting, interesting..." The few people next to him heard him talking to himself and didn¡¯t interrupt, even if some of them didn¡¯t know what the blood flag was, until Xu Zixiu said, "Go, go, follow me. The others are cold dishes, blood flags. It''s the main meal, ha ha ha." Everyone was accustomed to Xu Zixiu''s neurotic appearance, and started acting at his instructions. One hour, two hours...four hours. Si Huang has been lurking in one place for four hours. She did not take the initiative to look for prey. Because Zhao Qing clearly understood that this was a latent training, she didn''t need to wander around, maybe she became a target in the eyes of others. Staying motionless in the muddy river full of smelly soil and dirt, Si Huang felt that after staying for a long time, his taste gradually became accustomed, but his rejection of dirty water continued to increase. She heard the shots several times, and could hear which direction the person fired. In the past four hours, she had discovered that there were no dangerous creatures in this muddy river, so she said that the gunshot was an enemy, really ¡®human¡¯. When she got the grab, she had already checked it, and the light machine gun in her hand was real, and the bullets inside could really kill people. Therefore, she analyzed that this special training was already a formal mission battlefield, and if she faced it with a peaceful mindset, she might really lose her life. In this special training battlefield of ambush and anti-ambush, Enron will survive until the end. In the silence, Si Huang silently counted the number of gunshots that sounded. If it didn''t fail, it meant that five people had died in a certain area near her. "Wow--" Si Huang caught the subtle sound. She calmly listened to the direction, still lurking without moving. Five seconds later, a figure appeared in Si Huang''s sight. From his dress and look, Si Huang analyzed that this person was not a member of the army. Si Huang raised the light machine gun silently, his face was cold, his eyes didn''t change a bit, and he waited for the person to enter his hunting circle. Suddenly, a more violent sound of water waves sounded, and Si Huang turned his eyes and saw a young man in camouflage uniform running into his field of vision. Si Huang could find him, and so could the men before him. After spotting the youth in camouflage uniforms, he immediately raised his gun and aimed at the opponent. "boom!" The gunshot sounded, and the man holding the gun fell over. Si Huang didn''t go to the man who fell into the water. He only felt that the muddy water engulfing his whole body was getting dirty, but he couldn''t see any changes on his face, so he turned around and prepared to move his position. Only a tail followed, "Wait, wait!" The young man in the camouflage suit caught up, and Si Huang looked back at him warningly. Except for the three recruits, the others were all the old fritters of Long Ying and Wolf Yan. How could they shout loudly regardless of the situation, so this kid was reluctant and deliberately wanted to trouble her? Si Huang had a thought, already seeing the appearance of Brother Bing in front of him. Although his face was stained with mud, the handsome with facial features could still tell. With a pair of natural straight eyebrows, he resolved the weakness of his appearance. He was a handsome young soldier, about 26 or 7 years old. He grinned at Si Huang, showing his white teeth, and said in surprise: "Si Shao, it''s you." At the same time, in the temporary tent, the atmosphere was unexpectedly heavy. Gu Yinuo and the others looked coldly at the computer screen in front of Guo Chengxiong, which was different from the red and green dots on the video screen of another computer. What Guo Chengxiong''s computer screen showed was a clear scene, which not only looked at the mud river. Clearly, the people inside can see clearly. What now appears in the picture is the encounter between Si Huang and the young man in camouflage clothing. Qin Fan has rushed to save people. "Can you catch up?" Yoko worried. No one answered his question, it depends on Si Huang''s own delay. "Damn, those old guys above!" Guo Chengxiong cursed. The reason for their strange emotions must start from a few minutes ago. A few minutes ago, they were still observing the approximate line-point screen. Since the number of green dots has been reduced by 5 in one line, Gu Yinuo and the others realized what was wrong. This matter was handed over to Guo Chengxiong. His hands were flying on the computer keyboard. He saw the loading sign appear on the screen. After loading successfully, the screen appeared on his computer. According to the place where the green dot disappeared, Guo Chengxiong manipulated the screen, and then saw someone changing clothes. His looks are handsome, but his smile is cold and weird, which makes him feel sick and nervous at a glance. Upon seeing his appearance clearly, the expressions of the people present changed. "Xu Zixiu!" Zhao Qing exclaimed, "Why is he here?" "You should be asked about this." Qin Fan said coldly. Zhao Qing and Gu Yinuo were in charge of this latent special training, and they should have received the criminal''s file information. Guo Chengxiong had already operated again, pulling out the criminal file this time, and then he saw Xu Zixiu''s file. Zhao Qing shook his head, "No! I''m sure when I saw him, he was not there." No hacker would do this kind of thing for no reason, so it was said that the person above had arranged for Xu Zixiu to come in behind Zhao Qing. "Damn!" Zhao Qing is not stupid. He turned his mind and understood, and then cursed: "What does the old guy above think? He actually wants to give this crazy chance?" Gu Yinuo said coldly: "They don''t want to give up this humanoid weapon. After all, it''s not his personality problem. His various abilities are terrifying." "If his character could be changed, it would have been changed long ago!" Zhao Qing was about to rush to the top of his anger, not only because the above deceived him, but also because his own soldiers paid their lives for it. Originally, he felt that even if there was an accident, the special forces participating in the special training would definitely be the victor, and there would not be many casualties. Who would have thought of jumping out of Xu Zixiu''s Cheng Yaojin! Suddenly, Qin Fan stood up and ran out of the tent. Everyone was taken aback by his behavior. Then they realized something. They turned to look at Guo Chengxiong''s computer screen and saw that Xu Zixiu and Si Huang were in close proximity. Zhao Qing''s complexion changed. Guo Chengxiong and their faces were even more ugly. They all knew that if something happened to Si Huang, no one could bear Qin Fan''s anger. It''s a pity that God didn''t stand on their side. Not long after Qin Fan went out, Si Huang and Xu Zixiu had already met, and it was Si Huang who rescued Xu Zixiu. "Si Shao is not that easy to be fooled." The peaceful voice of the sika deer broke the weight in the tent at this time. Yangzi was still worried and said, "But, this is Xu Zixiu, a pervert at the same time as the boss." In Qin Fan''s period, he became the most dazzling one, and there are also other amazing and brilliant figures among them. Not to mention the second master Dou, he is not joining the army anymore. In the army, Xu Zixiu ranks alongside Qin Fan¡¯s domineering reputation. He is frightened by his sins and evils. In one aspect, he is even more famous than Qin Fan. No one dares to fight with him. He touched. As a result of a rescue mission, it is clear that the rescue has been successful. Xu Zixiu suddenly took the initiative to expose his position, causing unnecessary fighting. In the end, he was the only one to return, but he did not expect to have a lucky job before him. The teammate who came down accidentally rushed back first, and said all his crimes, causing turmoil. In this mission, Xu Zixiu successfully annihilated the anti-terrorists, but also let his teammates be buried in it, and personally killed the target rescue mission. After many days of discussion, the upper class decided to put Xu Zixiu in a white prison, a prison that made the criminals panic. Who thought that after seven years, Xu Zixiu would come out again, still in this way. In the muddy river. Si Huang looked at the young man''s hearty smile, and a smile appeared on her face, dispelling the indifference between her eyebrows. "Is it weird?" The young man in camouflage shook his head, "I just didn''t expect to meet so soon..." "Bang!" A gunshot sounded. The young man in the camouflage uniform stared at Si Huang in disbelief. The muddy water slowly appeared red under him. "why?" Si Huangdao: "It seems that you don''t understand my situation in the army." Although most of the veterans have convinced her after this period of joint training, everyone will not be so enthusiastic about her, regardless of her personality status, and the face of being constantly suppressed, just in case she is If you are enthusiastic, people will ignore you at all. That would be shameful. The shock on the face of the young man in camouflage clothes disappeared, and the neurotic evil appeared from the bottom of his eyes, and he sighed with a smile: "Huh? That''s the way it turns out, and that''s right. The person who died before just said that the most beautiful is Shao Si, I should try more Click the message and kill him." Si Huang took a deep look at him and confirmed that he was hitting the opponent''s heart, and his face was quickly turning pale, so he ignored him and turned away. A few seconds later, Si Huang suddenly felt a coldness approaching death approaching. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ (*^__^*) Happy birthday to Jin Xing Shu Ke [loverbuer], guest screenwriter Xu in the article! How big is it! Be happy in the days to come! Walk up in the evening! v3 Chapter 19： Life and death fight (two more) Due to the abnormal reaction of the young man in camouflage uniforms, Si Huang, who turned and left, left an eye on him. It was this thought that allowed her to successfully avoid a deadly bullet. "Huh?" The young man''s doubtful voice came from behind, "I clearly aimed at the heart, why can you avoid it?" Although it was said that he used illusion techniques to confuse the opponent''s eyes, Si Huang was still embarrassed in hiding with this gun, and a piece of dirty water was splashed on his face. She turned around and saw the young man who had clearly fallen before, standing there intact. If it weren''t for the bullet hole in the heart of the camouflage uniform he was wearing, it would even make people think that shooting before was an illusion. Si Huang''s eyes shrank. She didn''t want to shoot someone''s head at close range, lest the brain explode and it would be unsightly. But any normal person would be fine if he was beaten to the heart? Even if he may be a few people with a heart growing on the other side, or an ¡®eccentric eye¡¯ type, he shouldn¡¯t be injured at all. "Hahahahaha." The young man in camouflage clothes suddenly laughed loudly. He was holding his stomach and was overjoyed, "What a serious expression, do you feel surprised now? You laughed hard at me! I like to see your expressions at this time. Is the trick of making a living being very interesting?" Si Huang played with the gun very quickly, and shot Xu Zixiu in the blink of an eye, and this bullet hit his head. Xu Zixiu''s reaction was very quick, or it could be said to be rich in experience, she sank before Si Huang had any action. The bullet flew over his head, bringing up a few strands of black hair. Si Huang fired a few more shots at the surface of the water without intervals, and the mud water river blocked people''s line of sight, but Si Huang was able to follow the water ripples to distinguish the target''s location. Blood floated on the water again, but with the experience just now, Si Huang didn''t take it lightly. Whoosh-- A bullet came at her. Si Huang had long used illusion techniques to transform a few fatal points on her body into protection. She evaded as timely but dangerously. During one leap, she found Xu Zixiu''s position. Seeing the young man in camouflage clothes, her eyes were bright and weirdly excited . The two of you came and I was so dangerous that Guo Chengxiong, who was watching the live broadcast in the tent, were frightened. In a short period of time, Si Huang counted the number of bullets in the gun, and also remembered the number of shots shot by the opponent, and then suddenly plunged into the muddy water. With a light kick on her foot, people swam out for several meters, surprisingly fast. Opening your eyes in the dirty water is uncomfortable, and it is difficult to see the picture clearly, but it is difficult for Si Huang, who has already opened his eyes. Xu Zixiu looked like a huge light source in Si Huang''s eyes. The brightness and intensity of this light source were not as good as Qin Fan, but it was endless and continuous, as if it had endless energy. It was the first time that Si Huang saw this kind of power fluctuation, and he felt a great feeling for this energy in his heart. She stretched out her hand to grab Xu Zixiu''s leg and pulled him into the dirty water. The mud river is not deep, as long as the height is over 1.75 meters, you can stand firm and let your head out of the water. However, if you are bothered and tossed, you can drown people if you have inconvenience. Xu Zixiu''s reaction was quick, his strength was also great, and Si Huang was grabbing his foot, and he was able to kick her hard. Si Huang took advantage of his flexibility in the water, turned around to avoid fighting with him, and dragged him so hard to keep him from appearing. They were fighting in the water, but Guo Chengxiong and the others were suffering. They couldn''t see clearly the situation of the two of them, and they could only see the continuous ups and downs of muddy water. "Puff!" Xu Zixiu still made her head pop, and a mouthful of dirty water came out of her mouth. A hand squeezed his neck as quickly as a flash, and immediately forced hard without mercy, and the crisp sound of bones could be heard. Xu Zixiu''s head hung down. In the next second, Si Huang was still holding his neck tightly and was caught. This strength was not worse than hers, and Si Huang felt that his hand suddenly hurt and almost lost consciousness. Then she saw that someone should have died, grinned wickedly at her with her head down, then opened her mouth and bit her finger. Nascent white teeth, without hesitation, all let Si Huang be sure that this person is a real bite, and he will use the most terrible bite force to get her finger down. Si Huang made a decisive decision and banged his head towards Xu Zixiu. boom! The violent dizziness expected by Si Huang arrived, without the slightest slack, and then he flew back and kicked Xu Zixiu. This foot was blocked, Xu Zixiu''s reaction speed was also extremely fast, and his recovery speed was even faster. This time Si Huang saw with his own eyes the **** place where Xu Zixiu''s forehead was knocked and healed quickly in an unscientific way. Since knowing the existence of people with special bloodline abilities, Si Huang has seen many people with special bloodline abilities, and the types of abilities are also different, but the most shocking is the one in front of him. This one. Life is as mysterious as brain jade. Countless people are afraid of death to pursue longevity, but no one has ever succeeded. She and Qin Fan''s healing powers are also very strong. As long as one breath remains, it is difficult to die. However, they are not as strong as the person in front of them. The skin and flesh wounds can return to normal within a second. Is crawling an experiment? At this moment, it was not the time to think about other things, Si Huang was forced out of all bloodliness by Xu Zixiu, and his behavior became more and more fierce and cruel. The reason is that Xu Zixiu is not afraid of death. If she is a little conservative, she will be caught by the other party and buried in this dirty water. Even if Si Huang hit Xu Zixiu a lot, but Xu Zixiu didn''t see any injuries on his face or body except for the messy clothes. On the other hand, Si Huang''s body was hidden by his clothes, but it was actually covered with bruises. The only thing that could be seen was a bleeding hole on his forehead and a scratched corner of his mouth. "Hahahaha, special! It''s special! You have more than one power, you have illusions, so I can''t hit you at the beginning, your eyes will also be confusing, endurance, speed, strength are far beyond normal people, you What else? Come on, try it on me, or you will die." Xu Zixiu seemed to be a child who found a fun toy, and a burst of laughter seemed to have no idea what convergence is. Xu Zixiu is not confused, his expression is very expressive, nervous and excited, as long as it is something that interests him, he can easily provoke his emotions. However, the nature of this person is just like a dead person, and the depths of the nervousness in his eyes are the devilish nature of the cold and dead spirit. Only the dead are not tempted by people and fear death. A lunatic is no longer enough to describe him. He is more like a pervert living in his own world. The three views, psychology, and logic are no longer in line with ordinary people. Behind his overly brilliant but wicked smile, Si Huang felt the infinite and decadent darkness. You can no longer use normal methods to deal with such a person, and you can''t use the sword to stray, you can only solve him. Si Huangfu''s heart is full, his eyes are already dark green, like a green pool, and his facial features seem to have slightly changed. She shook her body, and people came to Xu Zixiu, rubbing his hand across his face, and five bloodstains with traces of flesh and blood floating in the air. Xu Zixiu did not retreat but moved forward. When his fist collided with Si Huang''s hand, he could always see the blood flying. It seemed that Si Huang''s hand was no longer a hand, but ten sharp knives. But Xu Zixiu didn''t feel the pain, she would rather touch the sharp knife with flesh and blood, and tear off a piece of Si Huang''s flesh. Guo Chengxiong was shocked to see such a **** and brutal scene. "Hahaha, we are the same kind! We are the same kind!" In the picture, they saw Xu Zixiu yelling something, and Yangzi immediately called Qingtianwa to translate. Sunny Baby repeated the ugly expressions. "I can feel it, it''s useless for you to pretend to look like this, you like it, you like torturing." "Especially those who disagree with you, and those who do not accept defeat, do you especially want to destroy them and crush their bones?" "Hahaha, what should I do? Now I want to kill you, and I want to be friends with you, or if you give up and play with me, I will let you go?" "Uh, cough." Xu Zixiu''s words stopped suddenly. Si Huang''s hand was inserted into his stomach, and blood stained their clothes red. Xu Zixiu coughed up a mouthful of blood, looked down at the place where his stomach and Si Huang''s hand were connected, grinning, "We are tightly bound." Si Huang felt that his hand was poured with sulfuric acid. He wanted to pull it out, but Xu Zixiu held it tightly, pinching it to death. "I suddenly felt that it''s better to eat you, so that you have the best of both worlds." Xu Zixiu sighed, and grabbed Si Huang''s neck with the other hand. Si Huang caught it, and passed his five fingers through his palm. Xu Zixiu moved her head forward, biting Si Huang''s mouth with her mouth, her eyes were so cold that she was creepy. Si Huang suddenly sank into the water, swimming in the water in this way of restraining Xu Zixiu by himself. No matter how strong Xu Zixiu''s strength was, it was not as great as Si Huang''s flexible leverage in the water, and the suffocation time became longer and longer. There was no fear in Xu Zixiu''s eyes, she still stared at Si Huang with a cold smile, and many people died with him, but in the end, others died and he was still alive. It''s just that as time passed, Xu Zixiu found that Si Huang''s strength had not diminished in the slightest, but his breathing was getting less and less, and his eyes were also blurred. In the last confusion, he seemed to see some extremely flimsy white yarn floating in front of him, but it was not white yarn, it was something softer and more resilient than white yarn, and it exuded a light halo. , So holy and beautiful should not appear in this dirty water. Xu Zixiu wanted to reach out and grab it, but his hands were all imprisoned by Si Huang, and he could only look far away, as if the thing was growing on Si Huang. In the darkness but only a short second, Xu Zixiu regained consciousness, and found that her hands and feet had all been unloaded, and she sank to the bottom of the muddy water. Si Huang was no longer visible. He shook his body, and he stood up again. "It''s luck to meet it once, and finding someone is the most troublesome. Anyway, I will see it again soon." Xu Zixiu said to herself. Suddenly, a hand grabbed his next item, and huge strength and terrifying aura enveloped him. Ten seconds later, he was lifted and thrown to the shore, and a fist fell and knocked out Xu Zixiu''s teeth. He was spitting blood and star, thinking of something happy, his chest rose and fell with a laugh, "Mad man, haven''t seen him in seven years, you are not dead yet." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ [Seeking monthly pass! Ask for a monthly pass! Ask for a monthly pass! Say the important thing three times! ¡¿ ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨qSome relatives may ask why your majesty did not decapitate him. It is not unwilling, but there is a reason. Let me talk about it first, lest everyone feels strange. This little pervert has a perverted ability. With this kind of ability, everyone can enthusiastically go to the brain to make up. Why is he perverted, not breaking out in silence, just perverting in silence, _(£º§Ù©f¡Ï)_ v3 Chapter 20： Qins tenderness Qin Fan knows that the more he hits this person, the more abnormal his ability rises, and he still beats him to death. Others couldn''t easily break the broken bones, and it fell like a storm under his fist, and the sound of crushing could be heard in his ears. Xu Zixiu vomited blood, her face flushed, and the look in Qin Fan''s eyes was as eerie and weird as ever, as if the pain had been turned into negative emotional energy, and she smiled brightly and weird. "Cough cough." Xu Zixiu woke up from the darkness again, his smile narrowed, and he muttered dissatisfied, "The first time I saw you so angry, you haven''t gone mad. Could it be that the man has worked out a way to suppress your side effects? " His expression was curious, and he was eager for Qin Fan to give him an answer. But Qin Fan gave him a kick and broke his ribs. He squatted down and pulled Xu Zixiu''s collar, pulling his head up, "Xu Zixiu, it''s been seven years, you haven''t made any progress." "Don''t you think my side effects have grown." Xu Zixiu''s expression was smug, as if it was not him who vomited blood, "On the contrary, you..." Xu Zixiu looked at Qin Fan''s eyes full of tyrannical disgust, "Why did you become like this? The original charm is gone, you have become mediocre lunatic, you have betrayed your nature! It''s so ugly, let me very angry!" Qin Fan sneered, and after folding his bones, he twisted his hands and feet with the camouflage cloth on his body. "Oh, are you finished? You didn''t even break my hands and feet." Xu Zixiu said in a surprised and ironic tone. Qin Fan raised the wayward sphere, "You have more nonsense." Xu Zixiu: "The white prison is very lonely, even lonely than the black room. You should really go in and try." Qin Fan ignored him, carried the person and ran. However, news of Guo Chengxiong came from the wireless headset in his ears. The location of Si Huang could not be confirmed. The only thing that was certain was that Si Huang was not in danger of life. The sound in the wireless earphones was very small, but Xu Zixiu still caught the slight sound. He couldn''t understand what it was. When Qin Fan contacted Qin Fan suddenly, he guessed: "You are looking for the little guy who just fought with me. ?" Without Qin Fan''s answer, Xu Zixiu was still happy, "I want to find him too, because we are on the same road." Qin Fan removed his chin, but Xu Zixiu''s voice could still be heard in the next second, so he grabbed a handful of mud and stuffed it into his mouth. "Say one more sentence and let you eat one more bite." Xu Zixiu did not like to vomit, and his attitude fell silent, but the light fluctuations in his eyes always made people feel that he was thinking quickly. Qin Fan ran in one direction. He remembered that during the time when Xu Zixiu was solved, the hamster who had been sent to him by Si Huang had quietly ran away in this direction. Wubao thought he was doing it secretly, and didn''t know that he was following a tail. It walked on four short legs, but it ran four degrees as fast as a small steel cannon. Everyone knew that this hamster was not always a normal hamster. According to He Sihuang''s induction, Wubao successfully found Sihuang who was sitting in front of a tree. She closed her eyes and looked as if she was asleep peacefully. The camouflage cap on her head didn''t know where she had thrown it. She showed mud-stained black hair and her face was not clean, but her whole body was exuding. With the breath of fascination, even the Five Treasures felt the small heart beating quickly. [Your Majesty...] The Five Treasures stabilized the heart and ran to Si Huang quickly, his heartache made the black beans'' eyes splashed. His Majesty is as beautiful as a flower, with peerless elegance, it should be the eye-catching, majestic and arrogant scenery shining, how can you suffer these things! Si Huang opened his eyes, and in a pair of deep, dark green eyes, the * stern, born on the mud-stained face, highlighted its existence even more. It was too magnificent and transparent, like a forest filled with morning mist, full of In view of the vitality and mystery, but I don''t know that there are fierce beasts hidden inside. Clear and invisible deep, innocence has a natural demon style, combined in a piece of beauty that does not belong to normal people, but still in line with human aesthetics, the special beauty of fantasy and mysterious creatures, on the contrary, can arouse the deepest heart of human beings. The fascination with the place satisfies some of their expectations. [Your Majesty, are you okay? Wubao climbed onto Si Huang''s body and was so anxious that he wanted to scratch his cheeks, but his hands were short and couldn''t scratch. "It''s okay." Si Huang responded tiredly. The five treasures were so touched. Your Majesty is okay. It must be to comfort the uncle Wubao and not let the uncle Wubao worry, so he deliberately insisted on it. Wu Bao looked at Si Huang with tearful and firm eyes, and decided in his heart that his Majesty would not say anything, as the first pet minister should find it by himself. Then it really found a problem with Si Huang. [Your Majesty, your ears! ¡¿Five Treasures looked at Si Huang¡¯s ears different from ordinary people. The bones changed slightly, translucent backwards, and the tails of the ears also had thin fins emitting light, like a small fan, and the film was almost in the sun. Transparent, you can imagine it will be very soft and flexible in water. [Your Majesty, you are transformed! You are about to transform! Five Treasures reminded Si Huang anxiously, and then saw a muddy river next to him, the snow-white hamster blinked and almost burst into tears, [Your Majesty, I must wrong you now! Although it is dirty, it is water after all! ¡¿ Si Huang grabbed it in his hand and pulled the corner of his mouth, making him laugh with tears. It was her who was clearly going into the water, but it was she who cried instead. "It''s easier to control than last time." Si Huang didn''t explain too much. She is not about to transform after a physical seizure, but is controlling her recovery. Before her abnormality was more serious, even her neck had scales, but she slowly recovered after landing. Wubao looked at her with tearful eyes, and then found that the ears were slowly recovering, and the tears were immediately collected. [It is really your Majesty, I can master it so well the second time! ¡¿ Si Huang thought that the existence of the Five Treasures, which is becoming more and more good at slipping beards and horses, is really tempting to be proud of. Just as Si Huang was adjusting her mood, a faint external voice came into her ears along the wind direction. someone is coming! Before she could see anyone in her sight, she saw the sun-like light source approaching at a distance. This familiar phenomenon let Si Huang know that the person who came was Qin Fan. Her heart beat violently twice, her ears returned to normal at a faster speed, and her face became pale, but it was hard to see when she was covered by a layer of yellow mud. ¡¾His Majesty! The big sun is here! The Five Treasures also have a special feeling for Qin Fan. When the reminder sounded, Qin Fan could already be seen in front of him. The two eyes looked at each other in mid-air, and Qin Fan''s eyes flashed, like a lion caught prey in the jungle, throwing Xu Zixiu out of his hand. He ran to Si Huang''s side and just turned towards Si Huang, who was leaning on one side, held on to her and kissed her lips without saying a word. Si Huang thought that Qin Fan was going to give another rude and direct kiss, and forgive her that she was not in the mood to accompany her at this meeting, but she didn''t have much strength to resist Qin Fan, only her eyebrows wrinkled irritably. However, the intended domineering fanaticism did not appear, but was stunned by the unexpected tenderness. Qin Fan gently licked and kissed her with his tongue, and entered her mouth while she was in a daze. His movements were also very slow and intimate. This kiss was Qin Fan''s initiative, and Si Huang didn''t respond at all. It was also the most peaceful kiss since their relationship. Qin Fan loosened her lips, her face was still close to her, "Is it better?" "What?" Si Huang asked casually. "You said that it will be better if you kiss a few more kisses." She did say this, but most people should listen to it as love. Qin Fan clearly noticed something. This did not surprise Si Huang. She didn''t deliberately hide this. With Qin Fan''s observation power, she would discover this sooner or later. "I have something on my body that will make you comfortable, take whatever you want." Qin Fan said in a low voice, using a big hand to help her wipe the dry yellow mud on her face. Si Huang asked: "Is the training finished?" "Your task has been completed." Qin Fan said. The normal special training is not over yet, but it is the best result that Si Huang can survive in Xu Zixiu''s hands with his own strength, and even deal with him once. "Then carry me back." Si Huang relaxed now, and chuckled lazily. Qin Fan''s expression changed, and he held her leg with his big hand, "What''s the matter?!" It is rare to see the man''s discoloration, Si Huang didn''t scare him, "Let''s take off, no big problem." Qin Fan personally touched it again, and only after making sure that her bones were normal, did he restore his face, squatted down in front of her, and reached out to pull her to his back. After she carried her back and dragged her hips with one hand, Qin Fan walked over and lifted Xu Zixiu who had been thrown on the ground earlier. Si Huang had long discovered Xu Zixiu''s existence, and when he talked to Qin Fan, he could feel this person''s eyes like Yinfeng hiding a needle. This would be on Qin Fan''s back. As soon as she lowered her head, she could see Xu Zixiu. Seeing his tied posture, most people couldn''t bear it, but he could still play with her like a okay person. "Hi, the same kind." Xu Zixiu shouted happily. Si Huang ignored him, resting his head on Qin Fan''s shoulder and closing his eyes to rest. She remembered that Xu Zixiu had suffocated in the water before, and confirmed that she was dead. She also specially misplaced his hands and feet just in case, who would have thought that this person would still survive. If it weren''t for the fact that his bones were abnormally hard, and even her fingers could not be easily cut off, she would definitely be most relieved to chop off Xu Zixiu''s neck regardless of ugliness. The abnormal special bloodline and the unscientific terrifying ability gave Si Huang the most exhausting combat experience. Qin Fan ran in the woods quickly and smoothly, and soon returned to the temporary tent. Guo Chengxiong and the others had already come out to greet him, their eyes fell on Xu Zixiu, full of inexplicable scruples and complexity. Qin Fan handed Xu Zixiu to them, "Watch him well." Then he changed Si Huang on his back to hold him and went to another place. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The QAQ male **** vote list crisis is coming, and the little angels still have votes in their hands for a support! Ershui will work harder too. If you increase one hundred votes, Ershui will add 3Q to Ershui! How big is it! To this end, we specially present new haunting little perverts for everyone to play! Seeking support! Seek passion! Seek enthusiasm! Xu Zixiu: Are you selling me? Ershui: How can it be sold? The silver family clearly increases Nai''s popularity! High popularity, many appearances, strong ability, what you want! Xu Zixiu: ... Three hundred and two tricks to play whatever you want! v3 Chapter 21： Secrets discovered (two more) The wind blew the grass and the leaves rustled. Si Huang didn''t expect to be separated by a forest of thorns. There was also a pool that looked clear and clean. The thin stream flowed down below and didn''t know where it would go. The natural clean water source, compared with the previous Huangni River, satisfies Si Huang''s psychological needs, and eagerly wants to wash all the sticky dry mud on his body. Qin Fan turned his head slightly to see the desire in her eyes. After making sure that he was right, his eyebrows also stretched out. Pressing on Si Huang''s wet grass, Qin Fan helped her take off her clothes, and helped her into the water during the whole service, fearing that her legs might not have any strength and she could not stand firmly in the water. Although the water here is just above the waist and abdomen of the two of them, they have to squat down to drown the whole body, it is impossible to drown people. As soon as he fell into the clean and warm water, Si Huang let out a low sigh from his throat, not too lazy to be boneless. Qin Fan watched the bruises on her skin burst into flames. This fire was both anger and lust. It was only the fault of Si Huang''s skin that was too white and delicate, with smooth and graceful lines. The bruises on her skin were distressing. It is extremely easy to make people want to be crooked and arouse some emotions. Sexual sadism. Qin Fan suppressed his physical and psychological reactions, thinking about other things and diverting his attention. For example, it was not enough to beat Xu Zixiu, his child gave him surprises, and she could escape from Xu Zixiu¡¯s hands, which proved that She must be better than he understands, and she doesn''t know how much strength she usually hides. Although there was a lot of information in his mind, Qin Fan helped Si Huang wipe the mud on his face and whispered, "I saw it." "Ok?" "I see you here, there are scales." Qin Fan''s fingers slipped behind Si Huang''s ears. Under his warm fingertips, he felt delicate and smooth skin. Although it was only a moment, ninety-nine percent of people would think that they were dazzled, but as a special bloodline supernatural person with scales, Qin Fan trusted his eyes. Upon hearing this, Si Huang turned to face Qin Fan, "So what? What do you want to say?" Qin Fan looked at her deeply, his eyes were deep and thick black, full of oppression. "Sorry." Si Huang was shocked because she thought she had heard it wrong. "I''m sorry." Qin Fan said again, reaching out and hugging her into his arms. Si Huang was stunned for a while, then couldn''t laugh or cry, "What are you doing?" Qin Fan didn''t explain the reason for apologizing. He didn''t protect her. If she didn''t have the ability, she might never see such a lively person again today. This thought made Qin Fan''s breathing thicker, and he refused to think again just after a thought. He closed his eyes and concealed the bloodshot eyes back. It''s just that he thought it would be fine if he closed his eyes. Si Huang could still keenly feel the anxiety emanating from his whole body, as if madness was about to break out again. Si Huang felt strange that Qin Fan''s symptoms were getting better and better, how could he relapse again? She admitted that she hadn''t said anything that irritated the man just now. "If you have to explain, this is similar to your situation." Qin Fan opened his eyes, maintained this close-fitting posture, and said in a low voice: "You are better than me. You can retract your scales freely without external force." "Haha." Unexpectedly, Qin Fan hadn''t come back to joking at this time. Si Huang smiled and said: "You can''t put it away to increase your defense, but I can''t even walk by myself." Qin Fan was stunned by her laughter, and he opened his mouth and said faintly, "Last time you helped me, can I help you this time?" How did Si Huang help Qin Fan last time? Si Huang''s laughter stopped, and he looked up at Qin Fan''s dark and deep eyes. A flame ignited at the place where the two of them met, and it swelled into flames in the blink of an eye. Si Huang stretched out his hand and pulled Qin Fan''s collar, pulling his head down, and touching his warm lips. Today''s Qin Fan is more gentle and patient than usual, and the kisses are matched with Si Huang''s strength, without too fierce initiative. His big hand touched Si Huang''s body, feeling that the skin seemed to be attached, and his hand stuck to him reluctant to leave. Sometimes Qin Fan wondered whether Si Huang had heard the spirits in fairy tales when he was a child, who specializes in inhaling men''s yang energy. When his mouth touches him, let alone inhale yang energy, even his soul will be sucked away. Still willingly reluctant to let go, so frantically that I want to have more Yang Qi, and I won''t look for anyone else when I feed the fairy. Of course, this idea is just a man''s occasional miserable ego, hiding under his cold abstinence emperor Fan, no one can see that he thought about it. The so-called *brain-burning is too passionate but still has to suppress the body''s reaction. I am afraid that if it is too much, the injured Si Huang will not be able to bear it, and his brain will become active. Qin Fan''s rough voice panted, "Let me see it next time." Si Huang glanced at him, "Don''t talk nonsense." Qin Fan realized that her legs could move on her own, and even hooked over, and immediately stretched out her hand to lift her up. The height is just right. A pool of water was pushed into rippling circles with big ripples. As the culprit who disturbed the quietness of the pool, he didn''t know how to converge, and it became worse. Qin Fan watched the bruises on Si Huang''s body fade slightly. "Do you have a face with scales?" Si Huang didn''t know why he was still worried about this problem, and said with a wicked smile: "Not only is his face long, but his whole body is long, especially..." Si Huang''s fingers slid across Qin Fan''s waist and abdomen, and almost reached the place where the two of them were close to each other. His low and elegant voice couldn''t hide his malice, "The lower body grows more." Qin Fan slapped cleverly, and then his eyes were red. Si Huang was surprised to find that he was even more excited. This animal! It was originally speaking with Ge Ying Qin Fan''s purpose, but in the end it really stimulated people, but she didn''t expect the stimulation. Si Huang had to grasp his shoulders tightly and questioned him: "What are you thinking about." "Lan." The man replied briefly, and his strength was used elsewhere. Si Huang slapped his forehead. Qin Fan turned back again, staring at her with deep eyes, his lips pulled out wild and **** arcs, "Baby." Si Huangming knew that his smile and tone of voice were nothing good, but the masculine color was attractive, and men were really charming when they were sexy. "I figured out something today." "what?" "do Ai can heal injuries and relieve fatigue. " "..." "Why refused me before?" Si Huang did not answer. Unexpectedly, she twisted Qin Fan down with her legs that had recovered some strength, and the two of them poured into the bottom of the water and exploded a splash of water. Si Huang flattened him with both hands. Because of the depth of the water, only this posture could immerse the man in the water. In the water, Qin Fan could not speak, but Si Huang could, "My dear, indulge in hurting yourself." A gleam of light flashed across Qin Fan''s deep eyes, looking at Si Huang in the water, his skin was as smooth as water, with an indescribable temperament, and his perfect facial features were even more delicate than words. His hand pressed Si Huang''s waist strongly, and when he heard Si Huang''s voice, Qin Fan squinted his eyes happily. This is really an experience that no one else can get, and it''s actually good underwater. When the sun was about to go down, this cruel training ended. When the soldiers returned to the starting point and stood in line, everyone was dirty and looked stoic. Zhao Qing explained in front of them that those who did not return in time represented the sacrifices, and those who survived continued to train. The survivors were not only military soldiers, but also the original criminals who succeeded in killing the soldiers and got their lives. They also wore camouflage uniforms as members of special formations. Unsurprisingly, they were rejected, which was greater than the rejection of the recruits led by Si Huang before. After Zhao Qing explained the rules of not making trouble, he asked them to eat in the gathering place, which was a big pot meal in the wild. This time the three recruits, including Shi Lei, were lucky to survive. They sat around a big pot, waiting for the contents of the pot to be cooked. Shi Lei looked around, but did not find Si Huang''s figure, and his feelings of rejoicing gradually became uneasy. "Damn! Guess who I just saw?" "Who?" "Xu Zixiu!" "Who is that?" "By the way, I may not know the name, his original code name is Bai Ze." ßË¡ª¡ª The soldier who dropped the bowl didn''t take care of it, and just shouted in a low voice: "How is it possible, isn''t he imprisoned in the white prison?" "Those people seem to have all come from the white prison..." "How can he be compared with others, he is the ultimate metamorphosis comparable to a unicorn!" "He just participated in our training? To the criminal? I understand why we die so many people, C fuck!" Shi Lei was a little confused. He knew Qilin, but he didn''t know who Bai Ze or Xu Zixiu was? But listening to the veterans, that is also an amazing character. If it was in normal times, he would be curious to find someone to inquire, but now he is more concerned about where Si Huang is going. Shi Lei turned his eyes and saw Wang Jinchong who happened to be in his circle. He leaned over and asked in a low voice, "Prince Wang, have you seen Brother Huang?" Wang Jinchong was wandering, was awakened by Shi Lei''s words, and was about to say that he didn''t know, but he was also looking for him just now. Suddenly, the blessings came to mind, and when he contacted the news about Xu Zixiu, his expression changed drastically, and he suddenly stood up and walked towards Zhao Qing''s tent. Si Huang is not in the team, and Xu Zixiu happens to be in training again. If Si Huang is a bit unlucky and happens to run into him... Wang Jinchong couldn''t pay attention to the rules and entered the officer''s tent. At a glance, he saw Xu Zixiu who was **** with five flowers, and his eyes narrowed sharply. "Hey, your people." Zhao Qing said to Guo Chengxiong and the others. Sunny Baby stood up and asked, "What''s the matter?" "Where is Si Huang?" Wang Jinchong asked in a deep voice. Sunny Baby was about to speak, who would have thought a brisk laughter sounded, "Are you the other newly harvested blood flag?" Wang Jinchong looked at Xu Zixiu after hearing this. He had seen Qin Fan''s tyrannical and oppressive eyes, but he had never seen a person like Xu Zixiu who looked at a person like X-ray, and seemed to crawl out of a ghost at any time in the wind and wind. When Wang Jinchong''s face was expressionless, his facial features were particularly upright, which formed a sharp contrast with Xu Zixiu. Xu Zixiu''s eyes brightened, and then they dimmed again, lacking in interest and said, "Pearl and jade are in front, but Si Huang is more interesting." Wang Jinchong''s hand clenched sharply. They really met! Is it possible for Si Huang to survive this pervert? ? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ My dears are so fierce! Feeling painful and happy! The second update will be sent, and more will be added later! What I love is your fierce strength! Pop one all! Secondly, this chapter will also give you some soup to replenish your body, hehe! v3 Chapter 22： he died! Wang Jinchong thinks it is unlikely. Xu Zixiu is a more dangerous person than Qin Fan, because Wang Jinchong can''t see the real humanity in him. Even if he can make various expressions of joy, anger, sorrow, and joy, there is no way to conceal the perverse and ruthlessness of his nature. He is truly a weird person who can save you one second and kill you the next. Don''t ask him why he did this, because his answer will vary greatly depending on his mood, and may not be true. Wang Jinchong met Xu Zixiu with his own eyes, but did not contact him, because the first time he saw him, his father took him to observe the fortune. Then Wang Jinchong chose Qin Fan between Qin Fan and him. Later, I heard a lot about Qilin and Bai Ze, these two are the most representative figures of their generation. However, seven years ago, when Qin Fan rose strongly, Xu Zixiu made her own mind and went into the white prison to silence her voice. The results of these two people also made Wang Jinchong feel proud, showing that his observations and choices were not wrong. Who would have thought that Xu Zixiu would be released seven years later. Wang Jinchong asked directly, "Why is he here?" Originally, his military rank and status, even if he did not respect Zhao Qing and the others, it was okay to be willing to accept their special training arrangements as a soldier. Now he asked the question. There is no soldier''s attitude towards their superiors. Zhao Qing and Gu Yinuo just looked at each other and said nothing. This prince, Qin is the one who can really hold him down. "You should guess the reason." Guo Chengxiong shrugged. Wang Jinchong said harshly: "At least half of the 10 casualties were caused by him. Such people should be sent back to the White Prison." "You can propose to your grandfather." Guo Chengxiong was anxious that Xu Zixiu would be sent back, but it was easy to ask God to send it back. Since Xu Zixiu could come out, he would definitely not be sent back so easily. Wang Jinchong didn''t insist on fighting for a result here, he swept Xu Zixiu with eyes that disdain to look at the worm, and then turned and walked out of the tent. Xu Zixiu asked: "He has a bit of grudges with Si Huang, right?" No one in the room answered his words, Xu Zixiu didn''t mind, he laughed and said, "That look can really stimulate people''s desire for destruction." The sika deer frowned calmly and turned to look at Xu Zixiu. Xu Zixiu seemed to have eyes on the side. When he looked over, he turned his head to look at each other with the sika deer. "Did you see something?" Xu Zixiu looked forward to the question. The sika deer shook his head, "It''s too dark to see." "Hahahaha." Xu Zixiu smiled happily. His mood swings always seemed to be great. Whether he was laughing or angry, he came quickly and directly. "You read that right, my eyes are black." Yangzi pulled the sika deer to stop him from talking to Xu Zixiu. He didn''t like Xu Zixiu before, maybe he didn''t like it, but he didn''t know how to get along with this person at all. Xu Zixiu''s laughter gradually stopped, seeing that they all wanted to exclude themselves, and didn''t want to talk to them anymore. The quiet Xu Zixiu''s skin is not particularly white, but it is delicate and healthy, and his facial features are also beautiful. Next year, like Qin Fan, he looks younger than him. Some people will believe that he is a college student. At this time, Wang Jinchong, who walked out of the tent, was stopped by Shi Lei on the way. "Prince prince," Shi Lei yelled politely, "have you asked about Brother Huang?" Wang Jinchong didn''t know how he was so sure that he was asking about Si Huang''s whereabouts, and answered irritably, "He is dead." "Impossible!" Shi Lei did not control the volume of voice. The surrounding soldiers all turned their heads and looked over. Because of the previous training and the number of deaths, they were not in the mood to watch the show. Some people shouted: "It''s all my own, what''s so noisy? Come over for dinner! Don''t hurry up. Don''t blame others for not getting enough." Shi Lei and Wang Jinchong were unheard of, staring at each other for a while. "What are you doing?" A voice came. The two people who were confronting each other suddenly changed their expressions and turned to look in the direction of the sound. Si Huang walked over, with a fair face, a straight figure, and the camouflage uniform on him was also handsome and steady. This is much more beautiful and handsome than the group of them who just crawled out of the mud. "Brother Huang!" Shi Lei shouted in surprise. "Sihuang!" The contrast to Shi Lei''s surprise was Wang Jinchong''s gritted teeth. Si Huang raised his eyebrows, wondering what was going on with their strange behavior, what happened during her absence? Shi Lei''s words relieved Si Huang''s doubts, "I''ll say Brother Huang, you will definitely not die." "Who said I was dead?" Si Huang asked. Shi Lei turned his mouth in Wang Jinchong''s direction. Wang Jinchong had already rushed towards Si Huang without saying a word. His eyes are full of anger and fighting spirit, and his shots also bring forth the wind, which is a real heavy hand. Si Huang was used to attacking him suddenly, and hit him together. The two of you come and go, the soldiers around are numb. "Okay." Qin Fan''s voice sounded. This time, Wang Jinchong did not stop, vowing to have a victory or defeat with Si Huang, but Si Huang was not interested in continuing to fight with him. The more he entered, she would retreat, clearly avoiding his style of play. It was so enjoyable that Wang Jinchong felt that she was perfunctory. The opponent''s perfunctoryness is unpleasant, and what''s even more unpleasant is that Wang Jinchong hasn''t the ability to catch Si Huang and beat him to death to vent. He had to stop and stared at Si Huang coldly. Si Huang was inexplicable, thinking of Shi Lei''s previous words, "If you dream, I will die. If you haven''t achieved it, want to do it yourself?" These words were deliberately stabbing Wang Jinchong. Si Huang couldn''t see Wang Jinchong''s eyes. Although he was angry, there was no murderous intention. But she was surprised that Shi Lei had no reason to lie, and Wang Jinchong didn''t look like a pretend, that is, who did he really think he was dead before? Wang Jinchong said coldly: "You **** it!" Si Huang said lightly: "Is this a declaration of defeat as my subordinate?" As soon as she came back, she was said to be dead, and she was beaten for no reason. Now she gave herself a **** reason. Si Huang thought Wang Jinchong was funny before, and now she is not interested. Wang Jinchong clenched a fist with anger, staring at Si Huang like a knife, "Sooner or later, I will blow your mouth." Si Huang heard the words and saw him talking on his lips. "What are you looking at?" Wang Jinchong frowned. Si Huang sneered, "Forget it, I don''t want to get my hands cleaned just now." If he is not mindless, Wang Jinchong''s heart, liver, spleen and lungs will be angry, just like a cat''s paw. He didn''t want to ask Si Huang what he meant, he could guess the truth a little bit, and walked towards his original cauldron position, and found that Si Huang was also going in this direction. It is better for men not to talk too much. Although Wang Jinchong was unhappy, he found a reason to hold back the words called Si Huanggun. "Sihuang." Qin Fan has already shouted: "You follow me." Si Huang guessed that the man was going to start a small stove, turned around and left. Shi Lei, who originally wanted to ask her something, eagerly watched her go into the tent with Qin Fan. As soon as he turned his head, he found that Wang Jinchong was also staring at Si Huang and the others. He returned to his previous position and whispered to the friend next to him: "Parents are partial, let alone others. They are also new players. , Chief Qin pays more attention to Brother Huang." "You don''t know." The Long Yingbing brother on the other side heard his whispering whisper, and took the gossip. "It is rumored that Si Shao is the only disciple of Chief Qin, and he recognized him and taught him personally when he was outside. " "That''s not the case. Both the Wang family and the Qin family have joined the army for generations, and their relationship should be better after they are out of the marshal''s family." Another soldier joined in. "I just don''t know what the background of Shao Si is, I haven''t been able to go back and see it in 3 years. "Come on, earn your military merit, and the family outside will have a good life, and it will be easier to go out in the future." "Can people like us still live the lives of normal people? Ha ha, I''m afraid I might not sleep." "You can be content, we are good, the sharp knife army is really out of touch. I heard that a buddy went out and accidentally committed a crime. The thing is that Yimei Zhi wants to scare people and play a small game. , The buddy holding the sharp knife also stopped, and the person would not be able to be rescued." Everyone brags about it, unknowingly, the atmosphere slowly gets a little lively. Everyone talks about the future, talks about life and death, and keeps the memory of their former comrades in mind. The surface is no longer so depressed. Gu Yinuo found the situation outside and nodded slightly in Shi Lei''s direction, adding another label to Shi Lei in his heart. It is also a good skill to delete and adjust the team atmosphere, morale is a very important thing. However, Gu Yinuo didn''t know how Shi Lei kindly adjusted to drive the overall atmosphere. The original purpose was to respond to Wang Jinchong. Si Huang entered the tent and saw Xu Zixiu who was tied up. He cast a weird look at him and ignored him. It was a look that blended passion and murderous intent together. People with such complicated and difficult eyes were considered neurotic. It''s completely normal. The officers ate better than the outsiders, but not much better. It was just a table with dishes filled with dishes. Unlike Shi Lei, they held bowls and chopsticks, and everyone put dishes into the big pot. Si Huang and Qin Fan were at the same table, and after they had eaten them, they were given an apple by Qin Fan. Apples are not a rare thing, but in the army in severe training, it is too difficult for you to eat. Zhao Qing couldn''t help but said, "I said why you are so particular about bringing fruits, it turned out to be for him." In fact, Zhao Qing felt that compared with Qin Fan, he became more particular, and his carefulness to bring fruits to others was even more bizarre. Qin Fan ignored him, Zhao Qing had nothing to do after eating, and then looked at Si Huang''s camouflage uniform, "I just went out to take a shower and wash clothes?" When Si Huang heard that he was chatting in a casual tone, he didn''t take the prestige of an officer, and responded with ease: "Shake a few times." In the afternoon, the sun wasn''t big enough, so she wanted to wash it, and couldn''t do it for a while. Later, Qin Fan helped her shake the clothes vigorously a few times, and pulled the mud off the clothes. The dark color could not see much dirt. "You go out." Qin Fan patted her on the back when she saw that she had finished eating the apple. This strength clearly showed a deliberate restraint, and Zhao Qing''s eyes twitched again. He hadn''t noticed it before in Yuan''an Base. It wasn''t until the marching special training road that he realized that Qin Fan was a little bit awkward to Si Huang. I''ve never seen Qin Fan phony publicly for private benefit before, and even opened a small stove for others! Based on his understanding of Qin Fan, shouldn''t this person be punished twice as long as he finds someone cheating. Now is not the time to think about these gossips, when Zhao Qing saw Qin Fan stand up and walk in front of Xu Zixiu, he knew that he had to do business. "You caught the person, you decide?" Gu Yinuo also looked at Qin Fan. They didn''t want to take over Xu Zixiu''s big trouble. Qin Fan looked condescendingly at Xu Zixiu, "Go ahead. How did you come out?" Xu Zixiu laughed and said, "Of course there is something that no one else can do except me." "Hey, don''t talk so full." Guo Chengxiong interrupted. Xu Zixiu turned to look at him, "I can die, can you?" Guo Chengxiong turned his head, no longer leaning forward to be abused by this abnormality. "Go back." Qin Fan said. "Impossible." Xu Zixiu shook her head, "That place has been tired of playing in one year, and the remaining six years of boredom will drive me crazy. It''s hard to tell, I will never go back." He was also wronged. Qin Fan looked at him deeply, "If you don''t want to go back, just converge. You know where my bottom line is." Xu Zixiu curled her lips, "I''m not interested in you anymore." Qin Fan stared at him without speaking. Xu Zixiu looked at him, the lively expression on his face gradually became cold, but the upward arc of the mouth became more and more weird. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Prince: Are you dead? ? Your Majesty: There is a golden shinning pass guard. Prince Prince: What is that? Your Majesty: The most popular halo! Prince Prince: I want it too! Your Majesty: Consciously lie down and ask for a monthly pass, not only can you gain a popularity aura, especially to activate the haunt of Ergeng! Prince Prince: Two more gentlemen! Isn''t that a legendary character like Wan Gengjun? I heard that I have been detained in the palace by the Queen Mother all the time and easily disappeared from the world, for fear that it would cause a wild looting! Your Majesty: Recently, the national treasury is empty, and monthly tickets are urgently needed to fill up. As a member of the nation, Jun Ergeng is also coming to contribute! Crown Prince: Excellent! Excellent! v3 Chapter 23： Head back into the big bathhouse (two more) "I''m not afraid of threats." "I know," Qin Fan said calmly, "but you know what I will do if it irritates me." Xu Zixiu was not afraid, "Well, before I lose interest in the outside and get bored, I will definitely not break through your bottom line." "So, don''t you really intend to revert to the original Qin lunatic? If it makes me feel bored too quickly, I will be tired of the world." Xu Zixiu was distressed. Qin Fan: "Get out." Xu Zixiu was released. In the tent. Zhao Qing asked uneasy: "Is it okay to leave him like this?" "Such a person is the safest to put it under the nose." Qin Fan said lightly. "Is there really no way to send him back?" Zhao Qing felt that people like Xu Zixiu shouldn''t exist at all. Qin Fan saw through Zhao Qing''s thoughts and said, "If he could kill him, he would have been killed long ago, and there would be no need to go to the white prison. He is a national knife, and the country is reluctant to abandon him. As long as he is still within control. " "Do you think so too?" Gu Yinuo asked. Qin Fan could not see any expression on his face, and did not answer Gu Yinuo''s words. It is not accidental that Xu Zixiu was sent here. Qin Fan guessed that something happened above. As long as Xu Zixiu is in peace, for the sake of the country, Qin Fan will not disturb the balance. The point is that if he is peaceful...! Xu Zixiu walked out of the tent and stopped the outside sound for an instant. Everyone looked at him with jealousy. He blinked, the corner of his mouth curled, he walked around comfortably, and after scanning everyone, he arrived in his criminal group. The criminal group plus Xu Zixiu has five people, which is not in contrast to the number of special forces in the two units. However, with Xu Zixiu joining, they seem to have found the backbone. Even if Xu Zixiu is terrible, they all know it, but there is a terrible person leading, and there is a sense of security in disguise. After eating the cauldron meal in the afternoon, the march continued. This time, Qin Fan personally took them out of the forest, while Zhao Qing and the others drove the road to their destination. The heavy-duty marching troops arrived at their base at this station in the middle of the night. It was not the named training base at Yuan''an Base, but the numbered base station 013 was compiled. Zhao Qing arrived first before them, and had already arranged the dormitory to live in. It was a large dormitory with a hundred people, one with a wooden bed per person. Everyone was tired and paralyzed. Many soldiers fell asleep when they were physically and mentally exhausted. As for the health problem, it is not worth mentioning compared with restoring energy after sleeping for an hour. Of course, not all Bing brothers are like this, and a small number of Bing brothers ran to the big bathhouse. Si Huang ran over the mountains and ridges all night with a heavy load, sweating a little on her body, but it was impossible for her to take a bath with a group of big men. I wanted to go to bed today, but she took a bath in the afternoon and she was much cleaner than the other soldiers. It''s just that someone didn''t let him go, passing by the bathhouse, put a hand on Si Huang''s shoulder, "Similar, the bathhouse is here, you have to walk through." Si Huang didn''t wait for his hand to touch his shoulder before he patted it away in the air, "Go away." Xu Zixiu raised her hand, expressing that she was not malicious, and her gaze swept across Si Huang''s neck like a gust of wind, "There is a mark." Si Huang sneered without any panic. It''s not the first time that she has used the little pink to erase the mark, it''s strange that he would be scammed by him. Besides, even if there is a mark, she has nothing to fear. Xu Zixiu ignored the lie just now as if he was okay, and pointed to the big bathhouse, "Go to the wash together?" Si Huang didn''t return to him, so he moved away. Xu Zixiu did not stop, but five people came over and surrounded Si Huang, "If you haven''t waited for Bai Ze? If you ask you to go to the bathhouse, you will go obediently." "This kid is so tender, just like a woman." "Could it be shy? Hahahaha!" Si Huang knew that they were threatening and agitating himself with words, and thought of the conversation with Qin Fan when he returned in the afternoon. Looking back at Xu Zixiu again, Si Huang smiled, "Okay, go." She was surrounded by five big men and went to the bathhouse. The soldiers around saw her, and of course they knew what was going on. The soldier at the home base felt that Si Huang was going to be unlucky, while the group of Long Ying had subtle expressions. The large bathhouse is divided into many compartments with cement tiles, but this compartment has no door and is only over one meter high. When two people are standing in a row, they can see each other¡¯s chest, and the taller one can go up. If you look down, you still have a chance to see the lower body of the person next to it. Si Huang and the others came in, causing embarrassment among many men. The reason was that Si Huang was so good-looking, especially in the misty place of the big bathhouse, which softened her facial features, making it so beautiful that men and women were indistinguishable. Just like the water monster! The soldiers thought about this idea, but didn''t say it. When he was in Yuan''an base before, Si Huang had never been to a big bathhouse. Everyone was used to this, and they felt that Chief Qin was doing the right thing with his eccentricity, otherwise he would harm how many healthy men. Suddenly seeing Si Huang in the bathhouse, some guys even exclaimed in embarrassment, and instinctively pulled the towel over and wrapped his lower body. "Look at your virtue." One of the local soldiers who came around Si Huang laughed. The people in Long Ying and Wolf Smoke didn''t reply, and the impulsive people were also caught by the people around them. "Brother, isn''t it just to come in to take a shower? Take off your clothes." Bing Ge smiled to Si Huang. That expression is the same as molesting a lady of Huanghua. Si Huang ignored the humanoid body around him, and said to the soldier in front of him, "Take it off first." "Hahahaha, I''m still embarrassed." The soldier winked at the four people around him, "Looking at the appearance of your little skinny brother, let us brothers wait on you." The four men surrounded Si Huang and prepared to pick her clothes. "Hey! Clean your hands and feet!" Long Yingli cursed alone. Si Huang glanced sideways and saw Wu Ming. "Is it wrong to wait for him to take a bath? I didn''t want to **** him!" The soldier didn''t persuade Wu Ming at all. Snapped! A slap interrupted what Wu Ming and the others were about to say. The soldier who had spoken before stared at Si Huang with big eyes, "You slap Laozi in the face?" "It''s not just slap you, it''s not about **** you, something nervous." Si Huang said calmly. "Fuck! Lao Tzu saw that you were a sorrowful and mean, and you were going sideways with Lao Tzu!" Si Huang said to Wu Ming and the others: "Go out and keep the door for me." Most of them were originally from Dragon Shadow and Wolfsmoke, but at the words of Si Huang, most of them acted. Judging from their understanding of Si Huang and the experience of dealing with Si Huang, as long as Xu Zixiu''s abnormal behavior does not move, these five people will definitely be out of luck. The big bathhouse was empty soon, and the soldier looked at Si Huang in surprise, thinking that this person still has the right to speak, isn''t he a ruthless character? The bully soldier couldn''t help but glanced at Xu Zixiu, and found that he hadn''t left, and his heart settled. People are empty, and it¡¯s also convenient for them. The big soldier stared at Si Huang¡¯s face. He originally wanted to teach the new soldier according to the plan. The more he looks at this time, the more he looks at him, the evil grows from the courage, "I don¡¯t This is a good mouth, but it seems to be able to go down if it looks like this." He said this, his eyes were looking at the white skin of Si Huang''s neck, and his eyes were even more wrong. "Overwhelm him!" Four people moved. Si Huang also moved. This time she slapped a cruel hand, slapped a person''s jaw crooked, kicked a person''s chest with her foot, and could kick a person to vomit blood. Wu Ming, who had not been out for a long time, soon heard the screams, and someone whispered: "Would you like to go in and have a look?" "Go in? Do you want to deal with Bai Ze, or do you want to stop Si Shao? Forget it! These two are both cruel characters that can''t be offended." Zhang Jianbin was speaking. "Then we are really guarding here?" "Keep on guard, what kind of personality is Shao Si? Others don''t take the initiative to provoke him, he is arrogant, and he didn''t take the initiative to bully people! A small number base also regards himself as a person, do you know what this is called? ! Let''s wait until someone comes up." Zhang Jianbin said while putting on his clothes. Wu Ming also agreed with him, and the others settled down. "By the way, I didn''t expect Young Master Si to come to the big bathhouse. I was really scared just now. I was not so nervous when I was seen by the older girl!" A voice with a lack of confidence sounded. Many people in a group showed empathetic expressions. It is enough to be ashamed by the same **** when they see themselves taking a bath. It is not that their mental quality is not enough. It is only the blame that Si Shao¡¯s appearance is so high that he even knows him. In the case of the same sex, there is no way to treat him as an ordinary comrade. If Zhang Jianbin and the others go in and take a look at this moment, it is estimated that they will no longer have any illusions and shame on Si Huang, for fear of avoiding it. On the damp tiled floor, blood and water mixed with splashes of water, four yellow-skinned soldiers were stripped naked and knelt on the ground, watching in horror as their leader knelt on the ground in shame, his hands twisted to his back and tied with clothes. , Leaving red marks on his back, some have already seen blood. Si Huang held a belt in one hand and looked at the four men who were kneeling on the ground, "What did you want to do to me just now?" The four shook together, no one dared to tell the truth. "If you don''t tell me, I also know." Si Huang said lightly, pointing to the leader, "Go, come one by one or come together, it''s up to you." The four of them stared at her incredibly, and the leader who was kneeling on the ground also choked, but his mouth was blocked by his pants. "It''s fine if you don''t do it." Si Huang said calmly: "That thing is useless. It will help you solve the root cause, and you will be more calm on the battlefield in the future, without unnecessary needs and temptations." The four of them didn''t think about more, and Si Huang broke their fluke mentality in the next sentence, "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance." Xu Zixiu suddenly came over, making all five soldiers'' eyes brighten, and Si Huang looked at him coldly. Xu Zixiu lifted her foot and stepped under the nearest soldier. At that moment, Bing brother''s lower body was smashed, and the pain caused that Bing brother to scream too late, and he passed out. If this is an ordinary person, it can be killed by severe pain like this, thanks to Bingge''s strong body. Xu Zixiu said leisurely: "Didn''t you hear what Sisi said?" The remaining four collapsed again, and one shouted in horror and anger: "Bai Ze, didn''t you let us deal with him?" "Oh, it''s me." Xu Zixiu smiled, "but I haven''t seen you in seven or eight years, you guys are getting more and more useless." It turned out that these five people knew Xu Zixiu. They were not in this formation seven years ago. They were running dogs under Xu Zixiu''s hands. Their fear and awe of Xu Zixiu have never been heard. When I saw him again this time, he agreed to what he wanted to do casually. They used to follow Xu Zixiu to do this kind of thing before. Later, Xu Zixiu went to the White Prison. I thought that Xu Zixiu''s return would bring them back to their previous lives. However, they have forgotten that seven years is not a short time. In a place like the White Prison, Xu Zixiu''s perverse personality will only get worse. In Xu Zixiu''s eyes, they used to be considered a dog, but now they are not even considered a dog. The four people¡¯s hearts became cold, but they didn¡¯t even have the courage to beg Si Huang for mercy, because they had such an example in their memory. People from Xu Zixiu¡¯s faction begged the enemy for mercy, but they didn¡¯t have to consider whether to let him go. Xu Zixiu personally taught people a lesson. Bai Ze''s lesson is stronger than the current division! The three people who were kneeling on the ground were enlightened. They stood up and surrounded the leader. They were all men. In the complex emotions of panic, anger, regret, and so on, the three of them knew nothing about gentleness, and they were rude and bloody. Sometimes the army is no different from half a prison. When you can''t go out and see a woman, there will always be people who can help each other. These are obviously people who have had previous convictions. Under the threat of their own safety, they just can make themselves ¡®attack¡¯ successfully. Si Huang was not interested in watching their chaotic battle, dropped his belt on the ground, and walked out. "Enough venting, right." Xu Zixiu followed her. Si Huang responded: "What do you mean?" Xu Zixiu smiled and said, "I almost died in the afternoon. I must be angry. I will send people to you to vent your anger." Si Huang smiled back, "Thank you then." Xu Zixiu''s eyes lit up, and his face was filled with joy. "Sisi, we can become good friends." Si Huang felt that discussing a title with a neuropathic state was a matter of asking for trouble, and it was even unnecessary to be angry with him. It was better to find a chance to be more concrete. Si Huang, who already understood this, didn''t explicitly reject Xu Zixiu, but dealt with him in his own way. "Sisi, I want to build my own regiment too. How about calling it the Immortal Corps? It will definitely be better than the Blood Banner. Why don''t you leave the Blood Banner and come to my Corps. We are friends. I will give you the deputy commander. Do it." Xu Zixiu said, "My code name is Bai Ze, and your code name is Phoenix, which means Phoenix! What a match!" Si Huang said: "We are not friends." Suddenly, a huge negative emotion rose from the side, forcing himself. Si Huang looked at Xu Zixiu, who was standing in front of him quickly, approaching him. His smiling face turned cold and evil in the blink of an eye, and his eyes were dull black, but in the depths he was burning with anger and murderous intent like a ghost fire. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Today the second gentleman is slightly fatter! Don¡¯t stop your tickets~ (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡« v3 Chapter 24： Chaos again Xu Zixiu stared at Si Huang with such chilling eyes and did not speak, as if he was asking Si Huang to admit his mistake and retract the words he had just said. Si Huang looked at him flatly. Neither of them spoke, and if the perspective was wrong, it might give rise to the illusion that they were looking at each other affectionately. There was a slight commotion outside, and Si Huang heard Wang Jinchong''s voice, followed by a sound of footsteps. After a turn, Wang Jinchong saw Si and Huang, followed by Wu Ming and the others. "Humph." Xu Zixiu''s cold snort broke the silence, and he turned and left. No one can understand the meaning of this light hum, but everyone knows one thing-Si Huang was determined by a pervert. The group of Long Ying and Langyan suddenly felt a little sympathetic to Si Huang. He had already proved by his own strength that it was not luck that he was favored by Chief Qin. However, he seemed to have the physique to attract troubles and abnormalities. With the Crown Prince''s eyes on him, he has not resolved it yet. Now there is another perversion. "Why did you provoke him?" Wang Jinchong said irritably to Si Huang. Si Huang felt that Wang Jinchong''s attitude was inexplicable. Who else would she take care of? What face to her. "If it were not for me, you would be the one he entangled." Si Huang sarcastically replied to Wang Jinchong, and walked out regardless of his face. The people outside unconsciously gave her way. Wang Jinchong was still standing there, her expression uncontrollable for a while. Si Huang''s words made him think a lot. Could it be said that this is actually his bloodline at work! ? People in the Wang family are good at controlling''luck'', so their luck is generally very good. Many things will be reduced to a breeze and get twice the result with half the effort. Wang Jinchong thought that Si Huang would come to the blood flag, maybe it was affected by his luck, and he was controlled by luck to help him withstand the disaster. Because of this kind of thing, Wang Jinchong has encountered it more than once in her life-so small that she was walking on the road and was originally targeted by a thief, but happened to meet a person who was more like a fat sheep than herself, and the thief''s goal was shifted. It was so big that in business, he clearly liked a project and was accidentally robbed by others. Later, he realized that the project was a pit. If this were the case, Si Huang would no longer be the enemy of the calamity he thought, but the noble and lucky star who helped himself with the disaster! Wang Jinchong was shocked by this truth, he refused to admit this answer, and in any case could not regard Si Huang as his lucky star. Anyway, it hasn''t been confirmed, maybe it was an accident or not, it could also be a catastrophe that Si Huang deserved. "Prince Prince, what are you thinking about? Can you still get in?" Wang Jinchong was in an upset mood. Since Si Huang had gone away safe and sound, he was not interested in the situation inside, and turned around without saying a word. "Then we still go in and see?" "What''s so interesting, Shao Si is fine, and the people there must be miserable." "I want to go to the show, but I don''t know if I will be splashed with dirty water." "What if someone is killed? Let''s go in and see." A group of people decided to go in and see if there is something really going on, and everyone can testify to each other. It''s just that a group of people didn''t expect that what they would see when they came in would be such a beautiful sight. Even the soldiers with strong mental qualities did not yell, and their expressions were still uncontrollable. "what happened?" Zhao Qing''s solemn voice came from behind. Everyone came back to their senses, held back the foul language that was about to blurt out, and gave Zhao Qing and Cheng Zhifei, the person in charge of the 013 base, who rushed back. Zhao Qing''s stern expression saw the situation in front of him clearly, and suddenly he smoked. Cheng Zhifei''s nervous face was also stunned and flushed. As the four protagonists of the hand-to-hand drama, being watched by so many people, they must have listened. However, even if they were both men, after seeing them separated, the faces of the symbolic things and the places where the attacked people were injured, the faces of a group of soldiers turned green. Even if there may be people who are looking for comrades to shoot guns, no one will play so openly unless they are bad in nature, and they are disgusted by this scene. "Major Cheng, since you are yours, here is the responsibility of you." Zhao Qing straightened his expression and shouted to his group of soldiers, "Why are you still standing here? Go back to sleep, and go for training if you don''t want to sleep!" " Wu Ming and the others responded neatly, and then left the scene quickly. Cheng Zhifei gritted his teeth and said to Zhao Qing who turned around: "Major Zhao, are you going to leave like this?" Zhao Qing said: "I was notified by people that someone kidnapped my soldier, so I came to save the field. It seems to be just a misunderstanding now, of course I am leaving." Cheng Zhifei said: "They are obviously being..." Zhao Qing didn¡¯t wait for him to finish, but interrupted, ¡°Ah! At first glance, he was too involved in playing, and he even engaged in a private room! I don¡¯t know how much the movement is to make people misunderstand me. I am alarmed. But it¡¯s fine. After all, the person with the blood flag, if something really happens here, neither I nor Major Cheng will end up." When Cheng Zhifei thought of Qin Fan who was still in the base, he had to suffocate his chest. After Zhao Qing left, he stared at the four people standing naked in the large bathhouse, and lying on the ground. Know life and death. He recognized that these five were not the thorns in the base. It seems that there is no need to investigate this matter, and don''t try to seek justice. He is 80% sure that the first cause of the matter was provoked by five people. At this time, Si Huang had already returned to the dormitory of 100 people she had assigned, and as soon as she came in, she smelled a strong odor, which was a sour odor that was a combination of sweat and socks. Si Huang''s face changed, and Shi Lei in it had already seen her, "Brother Huang, this! A bed specifically for you!" Si Huang looked over and found that the bed was a side window, which was much better than the center surrounded on all sides. The most important thing was ventilation. Si Huang walked over and said to Shi Lei, "Thank you." Shi Lei chuckled, "I said it was for Brother Huang, so no one would dare to grab it." After hearing this, Si Huang didn''t feel wrong about being afraid of being afraid of being cruel and domineering, but felt that he would continue to keep it in the future-just to occupy the best position in this poisonous bedroom and to eat together. One pot of rice, but you can eat the most meat! This is like the law of the jungle, using minions to compete for more resources and occupy the best hunting areas and water sources. Si Huang opened the window completely, and she was lying on a wooden bed. She was hard and small, making her 1.77-meter tall and not a strong figure, and she couldn''t stretch to sleep. However, after ten days of experience in Yuan''an Base, Si Huang can get used to it. Before, when the crew was rushing to work, he could sleep in a chair. It''s just that the air is full of sour smell and the ears are full of men''s snoring environment, she hasn''t experienced it yet. ¡¾His Majesty! Let''s go to the big sun to sleep! ¡¿Wu Bao was smoked to tears. Si Huang put it on the window sill, "Go to sleep outside today." Wubao thought that Si Huang disliked it, and held onto Si Huang''s hand, ¡¾The minister gave his life to accompany your Majesty! A slip of smoke crawled from her hand to her neck, hiding in Si Huang''s neck and rolled into a small ball. Si Huang smiled and couldn''t help taking a breath, almost choking her. She looked up at the top of the bed, thinking that Qin Fan had explained the situation of the bedroom today and asked her if she wanted to go to him. Si Huang refused. From the very beginning, she chose to join the army by recruits instead of directly enlisting in a helicopter with Qin Fan. This has already explained her decision. For some people, enlisting her into the army is a formality. For Si Huang himself, this is the beginning of her intrusion into this circle, and it has never meant to be trifling. She knows how to give and gain. As a soul-level actor, she knows how to play her role afterwards. She can bear this level of suffering! This is a field that she could not touch in her previous life, so she has to learn more seriously, not less hard work than any special soldier. In a burst of thought, even the snoring of the men formed a rhythmic lullaby, and Si Huang slowly entered his sleep. The next day, when he got up to eat in the dining hall, Si Huang found that whether it was the soldiers from the local base, or the people in Long Ying, the eyes looked strange at him. She guessed somewhat that it was the story of the big bathhouse yesterday, and there was no change in her face. She received her breakfast and found a place to sit down. "Fuck! The title unit is amazing, can you get special privileges? No one apologizes for those who beat us!" "Bang--!" Accompanied by anger, there was a crisp sound of throwing a plate. The foreign soldiers present here were all taken aback, and this play was a bit familiar at the beginning. "Not satisfied! We are not satisfied!" "It''s not just hitting us in the face, it''s stripped of the lining, what does 013 mean? You are the **** gay!" The moment the dinner plate slammed, the soldiers understood that it was a fight. The ¡®outsiders¡¯ who came only yesterday did not move. Everyone looked at the culprit of this incident-Si Huang. In fact, there is Xu Zixiu who is the real culprit, but everyone doesn''t know what''s going on. Unity first went to see Si Huang''s reaction. Si Huang was still seemingly slow, and the food on the plate disappeared very quickly. Noticing everyone''s eyes, she raised her head and said, "Hurry up and eat more." Everyone was stunned, and then they lowered their heads and ate them as if they understood something. This is to express the meaning of fighting, don''t worry about whether the 013 people want to fight afterwards, because of their personality, they are much more exciting than them! When the time comes, regardless of whether it is one-to-many or participating in team battles, you will have to eat a sting to gain one''s wisdom and fill your stomach! The soldier at the 013 base is stupid. What is the reaction? "Hahahaha! This is the title unit? Special training comes to special training, and all of them have become spoils." "People are afraid of being punished, so I guess they have to save energy to help each other in the evening." A irritating word sounded, and with the sound of''Boom¡ª¡ª'', everyone saw a blood stain on the left face of a 013 soldier who had just cursed, and the iron spoon that caused his injury fell not far away. On the ground. The noise in the dining hall stopped for a moment. Everyone saw Si Huang standing up slowly. Today I still wear camouflage uniforms, but without a hat, the clean youths are casual and elegant, giving people the illusion that this is a high-end restaurant. "Silly B." When the rosy lips opened and he spit out, the magnificent voice even sounds good to curse. It is this kind of aura and broken appearance that shocked the soldiers, and the 013 people who were scolded did not immediately refute her. Si Huang walked out of his seat and smiled and said to the group of 013 soldiers with obvious divisions: "If you want to fight, it will cost you nothing." 013 Bingge was shocked by the contrast between her smile and her tone of voice. Si Huang walked towards them alone, stepped on the fixed bench of the nearest 013 soldier, bent over and said to him: "I''m not happy with me? Come and fight." Brother Bing flushed. "Jealous that I have the privilege? Hit it." "I don''t dare to go, I can only play with mouth kung fu, right?" This sentence of "Kung Fu on the Mouth" was said by her in a teasing tone, and it was inexplicably crooked. It is not difficult to taste the ridicule of this saying before contacting the 013 person. "You all said that I slapped you in the face and the lining was stripped. If I don''t slap you, I won''t be able to match this feat." Si Huang smiled and suddenly grabbed the hair of Brother Soldier recently. Smashed his head against the dinner table. "boom--!" Cruel! direct! overbearing! Arrogant! People at 013 have their eyes widened. Shi Lei, who came out of the Yuan''an base, thought: As expected of Young Master Si! Since the soldiers at Yuan''an Base stopped provoke him, apart from winning first place in training and beating Wang Jinchong, Si Huang has never had any conflict with the people on the base. Everyone hasn¡¯t seen Si Huang¡¯s edge for a while. He is so arrogant, I think he should be like this when I see you again, and even have some strange thoughts: That''s great! Others can also taste what it was like when they were slapped in the face! Everyone has done it, do they still have a face if they don''t fight? How full and ruthless they were before, now they are more aggrieved and there is no way to retreat. Otherwise, what they said before was "silly, timid, trash" and other evaluations will fall on them. Then the face and lining are really gone. The chaos is about to start. Shi Lei absolutely supported Si Huang, he followed everything she did, and the other two recruits were also used to following. Now one of them is a wolf smoker, and two of them have been brought into Dragon Shadow. They represent these two units. They have already entered, and the others can''t get rid of the relationship. The two soldiers present have found a reason. Followed to participate in the chaos. When Zhao Qing and Cheng Zhifei arrived when they got the news, there was already a mess in the canteen. "Stop!" "It''s all against the sky!" Zhao Qing and Cheng Zhifei shouted. The group of people slowly stopped and stood upright in front of the two officers. Cheng Zhifei called someone out and asked what was going on. Of course, Brother Bing put all the questions on Si Huang. When Zhao Qing heard it, the corner of his eyes twitched again, and he secretly said: Does this little bully have a special hobby, and enter a new base to play a canteen battle? Can you take special training? But before Cheng Zhifei spoke, he said, "You are a major, and you can''t listen to what one party says. It''s better to listen to what the people on my side say." After saying this, he shouted before Cheng Zhifei agreed. Zhang Jianbin. Zhang Jianbin told the story in detail, but compared to what the people at 013 said before, "We talked for a while," he said the general content of what they called "Talking for a while" and said When I arrived at Sihuang, I used the phrase "a few simple answers". Therefore, the men in the army also play word games, especially good at playing word games with a serious expression and a correct attitude. Zhao Qing said to Cheng Zhifei with a serious face: "Major Cheng, you have also heard it. Today''s incident is obviously your soldier''s first provocation!" What happened yesterday made Cheng Zhifei angry, and he was unwilling to give in to what happened today. Otherwise, how would the soldiers here think of him? Do you still need deterrence! "Major Zhao, you also said that things can''t be heard from one side, how can you be sure that what he said is true? I have been quiet for so many years, why are you messed up when you come?" Zhao Qinghu said with a face, "Major Cheng, do you think this is my fault?" "I believe what my people say." Cheng Zhifei said. The two stood in a stalemate, and no one would let anyone else. A low voice came, "I want to fight so much, let them fight enough." Zhao Qing and Cheng Zhifei immediately turned their heads and saw Qin Fan who did not know when they would arrive. "Chief Qin, why are you here?" Cheng Zhifei stunned and greeted him. Qin Fan stood at the entrance of the canteen and nodded to him, and then continued what he had just said, "Today, I ran to the muddy ground with heavy load for one-on-one training." "013 To Dragon Shadow and Wolf Smoke, now go to the playground to gather." Cheng Zhifei looked at Qin Fan''s face, and couldn''t see anything from his cold expressionless face, only feeling a lot of pressure. This order sounds fine, it''s fair, and it can resolve grievances between each other. Cheng Zhifei thought that Chief Qin was notoriously unkind in special training and did not favor any side. It seemed unnecessary to worry that he would anger him before. Zhao Qing''s face remained silent, his thoughts had already turned a big circle, and he felt that Qin Fan was too kind to Si Huang, and his brother did not bring such eccentric help. Whoever came out of the Yuan¡¯an base didn¡¯t know how fierce Sihuang¡¯s fighting was. Before, the Crown Prince had been defeated by him several times, and later he had an unbeaten record against Xu Zixiu. This group of 013 silly Bs one-on-one Fight with him, don''t be abused, don''t want it! ? Except for the members of the 013 group, Wu Ming and the others endured their expressions, and did not show their thoughts like Zhao Qing. They didn''t think that Qin Fan was thinking about Si Huang alone, and they thought he was secretly leaning toward them, after all, there were several murderers on their side. Prince Wang and Si Shao were young and ferocious. Xu Zixiu was still in their ranks in name, and so did the four who came out of the white prison. With the number of the 013 group, it is enough to give them one-to-one distribution, so that they can''t get their own people to beat their own people, don''t be too refreshed. After Qin Fan finished speaking, he turned and left. Zhao Qing and Cheng Zhifei led their teams to keep up. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Today my nephew is full moon, going to the country! Write it in advance and send it out early. If you come back early in the afternoon, maybe you can have a second watch. What do you think of me who is so diligent? Jin Shining: ~\\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~ Vote for a look~ v3 Chapter 25： Enchanting (two more) "stand at attention!" Several teams lined up one after another, carrying weights on their backs and running long distance behind the chief. When the two sides ran halfway, the members of the 013 regiment found that they had been pitted¡ªwhat a damn! Just patronizing the provocation, I forgot to eat breakfast! Long Ying and Langyan''s people were reminded by Si Huang, one by one, they were full. Although it is not good to have a high amount of exercise if you are full, it is much more comfortable than having an empty stomach, and they are all used to this level of exercise. The muddy ground is a piece of black mud ground. Just looking at it, you know that the attachment force to step on it will be great. Zhao Qing and Cheng Zhifei were in charge of pairing the personnel of both parties, and wrestled one-on-one according to Qin Fan''s requirements. The personnel were quickly allocated, and everyone went down to the mud. When Si Huang stepped on it, the shoe sank in, covering his upper. She can already imagine how sour the smell in the bedroom will be tonight. Although they knew that even if there was no 013 group, they would still come here for training, but someone took the initiative to come to her to find abuse, Si Huang didn''t mind venting this uncomfortable. As soon as Zhao Qing said the beginning, the roar of the men rang. They both existed in the anger towards each other, and they were not in the same group, so there was no need to pay attention to the start. In front of Si Huang was a black-skinned soldier he didn''t know. He looked ordinary and didn''t make much difference, but he shot quickly and his technique was serious wrestling. Si Huang didn''t wait for his hand to catch his shoulder, he stooped to the side of the place, bumped his shoulder against Bingge, and tripped the opponent with his foot. boom! Brother Bing fell straight into the mud. With a surprised expression, he fell and swallowed a mouthful of dirty mud. "Puff!" Before he got up, he unexpectedly stretched out his hand to grab Si Huang''s calf. If it gets hit this time, it is estimated that Si Huang will also try the experience of a mud bath. Si Huang raised his foot and stepped on Brother Bing''s hand, and kicked the opponent''s chest again. After all, it was in the army, unless she angered her, otherwise Si Huang had always acted appropriately. The pain is painful, but it won''t hurt the root cause and leave sequelae to the other party. "Puff--" This time, the black-skinned soldier not only vomited mud but also blood, and his round eyes were full of pain. Si Huang knew that he would not be able to stand up for a while, and raised his hand to remind himself that there was a situation. Zhao Qing walked over and saw the situation of the 013 regiment soldiers. He felt refreshed and slapped Si Huang''s ferocious personality. On his face, he was calm and stern. He told Si Huang, "What''s the matter with you? Just right. Practice, what a heavy hand!" After hearing this, Cheng Zhifei, who was following him, couldn''t say what he was dissatisfied with, waiting for Zhao Qing to sort out the results. Si Huang said in surprise: "Going back to the sir, I have already reserved my hands!" The corner of Zhao Qing''s eyes twitched slightly. He was not his opponent at all in the acting. Seeing how vivid his expression was, he would hold back his serious face. "What''s wrong with that person?" Si Huang sighed unobviously, "I didn''t know he was so intolerant to fight." "Isn''t it on purpose?" Zhao Qing quickly asked again when he saw Cheng Zhifei want to speak with his sharp eyes. Si Huang looked serious, "Sir, you know it. If I put a heavy hand, he should have gone for half his life." "I know." Zhao Qing believed her words, turned around and complained to Cheng Zhifei: "Major Cheng, his fighting physique was taught by Chief Qin himself, and he personally accompanies him to practice, so his hands are always insignificant, my dragon The people in the shadows have also suffered a lot from this. However, it is a rare opportunity to fight against the students of Chief Qin. As long as the skills are better and he can hold on for a longer time, he will gain a lot." Cheng Zhifei got stomachache from his series of words. Therefore, if he couldn''t stand up because of being beaten by Si Huang, his soldiers were too parallel. This cannot be blamed on Si Huang. Therefore, they have to be grateful to be able to fight Si Huang, and it is still lucky for the 013 regiment to fight Si Huang. Cheng Zhifei asked two people to lift the soldier who was lying in the mud to one side. Si Huang asked, "Sir, what about my opponent?" Zhao Qing looked at Cheng Zhifei. Cheng Zhifei called someone over with a black face. This person should be a good hand at 013, otherwise Cheng Zhifei would not call him. Cheng Zhifei wanted to see with his own eyes whether Si Huang could be arrogant this time, but suddenly there was a scream, his face changed when he turned his head and walked towards Xu Zixiu''s side. I saw Xu Zixiu''s opponent cramping in the quagmire with twisted hands and feet. For this, Zhao Qing looked at him and didn''t want to care about him at all. He said to Cheng Zhifei on the way: "Major, I''m sorry, the team is all these people who are not easy to discipline, and I am embarrassed! This time I will not tolerate this, just do whatever you want and leave it to you!" Cheng Zhifei almost vomited a mouthful of old blood and asked him to take care of Baize. Didn''t it make him be worried about pervertedly? "No, this is your soldier, let Major Zhao handle it himself." Zhao Qing''s treatment is cold treatment, without saying a word, doing nothing. Cheng Zhifei was itching with anger, but he couldn''t leave his soldiers alone and carry the badly injured person away, and he didn''t mention what Xu Zixiu said. Xu Zixiu said, "Next." Zhao Qing and Cheng Zhifei are speechless. Do you think this is a balloon. If you burst this one and replace it with another one, can the soldiers recover? Zhao Qing suddenly felt sympathy for Cheng Zhifei, but he hoped that Xu Zixiu would always be perverted and not harm his people. Xu Zixiu watched them not speak, and said: "Sir, I can''t stand here and be lazy." This sluggish chief heard it into Zhao Qing''s ears, it was terrifying. If Xu Zixiu didn''t die in the White Prison, his current military rank would definitely be higher than them. Back then, he was given the code name of Bai Ze as a proof that this was a beast with the same name as Qilin in the history of Country Z. In the beginning, Xu Zixiu hadn''t revealed his perverted, ruthless and almost perverted side. People had become a bit domineering in the army, and there were also a large number of people willing to follow him behind him to form a double king situation with Qin Fan''s faction. At that time, the army was nicknamed the era of two kings and princes. Based on Qin Fan''s generation, there were many amazing and talented characters, one genius for each match, and more civilians with special bloodlines than before. These are all things in the past, Zhao Qing and the others can''t help but sigh when they think about it. "These people are not your opponents, just stand here and watch." Zhao Qing saw Zhifei''s face blacked out of the bottom of the pot, and out of fellowship, he broke the deadlock. Cheng Zhifei was uncomfortable hearing this, but knew that what Zhao Qing said was the truth. For the sake of 013, he silently acquiesced. Xu Zixiu said: "How can I know if they are not my opponents without playing? I can''t play with privileges." Zhao Qing and Cheng Zhifei saw the strange smiles on Xu Zixiu''s faces and knew that things were not good. Sure enough, they couldn''t stop this pervert with their skill. Before they could come up with a solution, the screams that sounded one after another caused Zhao Qing and Cheng Zhifei to look around again. The soldier who had been reassigned to Si Huang before was completely tortured and fell to the ground, and there was another one from Wang Jinchong. I don''t know if it was affected, he also beat his opponent to the ground. Zhao Qing quietly glanced at Cheng Zhifei, then silently retracted his gaze, feeling that Cheng Zhifei''s current expression simply couldn''t be seen. "Ha ha ha ha." The laughter that sounded behind them made the two of them excited. I don''t know how anyone can make the laugh so weird. Upon hearing it, he determined that this person was mentally abnormal. Xu Zixiu ran happily, and the mud was splashed by him. At first glance, he thought it was a youthful and presumptuous gesture. The next moment he didn''t look at the opponent of the 013 regiment in front of him. After the punch, he beat him with nosebleeds, and fell to the ground and couldn''t hold back his screams. Everyone was stunned by the lunatic, and Xu Zixiuhuan took off several people in a few seconds. "Fuck! This mad dog!" "Brothers, kill him!" "Ah ah ah ah ah!" The blood and anger of the men were activated. Zhao Qing and Cheng Zhi were too late to control, and the melee fought, which was nothing less than they had in the cafeteria before. The two found that the situation could not be controlled, so they wanted to use extraordinary means. Qin Fan went and said, "Let them fight." "Admiral Qin!" Cheng Zhifei shouted, his eyes full of anger. Qin Fan said coldly: "013 has been calm for too long, don''t you realize that the reason why they are so easily irritated is because of themselves?" Cheng Zhifei was taken aback, his eyes rolled violently a few times, and his tone lowered a little, "Even so, General Qin said that they are the irritated party." "That''s not the case. In the cafeteria, it was obviously 013 who provoked first." Zhao Qing found a place for himself. Cheng Zhifei was about to refute, and Qin Fan had already said: "For those who are provoking things, the amount of special training will be doubled and the dark room will be closed at night." Cheng Zhifei paused, and tentatively said, "The same is true for that Sihuang?" Qin Fan turned his head and looked at him, with dark and deep eyes, his vision was like a rough saw blade, and it hit him like a mountain. Cheng Zhifei''s face was tense, and when he was thinking about changing his mind, Qin Fan had already retracted his gaze, "Same." Cheng Zhifei took a breath, his expression relieved a lot. Zhao Qing stared at Qin Fan for a few moments, carefully estimated Qin Fan''s degree of doting on Si Huang, and felt that Cheng Zhifei might stay at Base 013 for the rest of his life. At the same time, in the quagmire melee, there are big weapons such as Sihuang, Xu Zixiu and Wang Jinchong. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a sweeping. The three of them seem to be competing. Whoever hits more people is to be divided, see the 013 person. Just beat. From behind, Cheng Zhifei couldn''t help but regret it. He felt that Qin Fan''s punishment was too light, and these stingers had to be punished to death! It didn''t take long for the members of the 013 regiment to almost lose their temper. In other words, they had no strength to lose their temper. The ferocious image of the three Si and Huang cast a deep shadow on them. Zhao Qing ordered Long Ying''s people to carry the wounded to the medical room. There were really few people left in the 013 regiment. "This time Base 013 really hates us." Zhao Qing sighed lowly. Not to mention the fact that the whole corps was chosen, the logistics and medical department of 013 today had to be half-dead. After sighing, Zhao Qing couldn''t help but cocked his mouth and laughed. He laughed for a few seconds and immediately looked around, so as not to be seen by Cheng Zhifei and irritated to him. "Hahaha! Cool!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Seeing that everyone is calling for the second update, let''s release the second update first! So, now this group led by Liang Liang is so enchanting, destined to run like wild horses on the arrogant road, do you like it? Still like it? Do you still like it? Hahaha, don¡¯t forget to support if you like it~ v3 Chapter 26： Sleep in a black house This time the chaos was to beat people up, but the follow-up punishment came one after another. Si Huang, Xu Zixiu, and Wang Jinchong were the main challengers in this incident, and Long Ying and Wolfyan were each selected as a co-conspirator. They were all fined twice as much for their training, while the others were punished and increased their weight. Originally, their training volume is enough. What is the concept of doubling? As a result, Si Huang and the others speeded up their hands and feet, and were unable to make it to lunch. They continued to do double special training on an empty stomach in the afternoon. After the special training in the afternoon was over, Si Huang and the others had not completed their training volume, and they could still be seen on the field until dark. The medical department of the 013 base, which was trying to make trouble, had nothing to say when seeing this situation. He consciously went back and worked overtime in the middle of the night to treat the soldiers of the 013 regiment. The worst part of the 013 regiment was caused by the unlucky encounter of the criminals who came out of Xu Zixiu''s white prison. Their hands were much more inadequate than Qi Si Huang and Wang Jin Chong. During the treatment, the military doctor also told them about the punishment of Si Huang and the others to ease the emotions of the wounded. There was also Pei Ziwen in this group of people helping, and they also inquired about the course of the matter. When the seriously injured were dealt with, and those with minor injuries were left, Pei Ziwen would ignore it. On the way to leave the medical room to the playground, Pei Ziwen saw a figure standing in the dark, and walked to his side after a pause. "Do you think this is good?" Pei Ziwen asked Qin Fan. After waiting for a while without receiving a response, Pei Ziwen thought that Qin Fan would not answer him, and when he was about to say something, he heard Qin Fan''s voice. "This level is not as good as my time." Qin Fan said, "He is better than me." Pei Ziwen was in a daze, but Qin Fan didn''t mention it, she seemed to really forget-- In the army back then, Qin Fan was also disgustingly domineering. His dominance was more violent than Si Huang, and he was secretly said to be a tyrant. The important thing is that in Qin Fan''s period, the stars shined. All geniuses are proud and they all like to be different. There are so many stings and contradictions are more likely to occur. Both Qin Fan and Xu Zixiu used their fists and strength to beat their reputations and status. Most people who block the road will sweep a wide road. They can only walk forward in strides, don''t think they can turn a corner for obstacles. "You just didn''t really think of her as a soldier, that''s why you think her behavior is excessive." Pei Ziwen gave a wry smile. She always knew that this man had the care and wisdom that was not inferior to others under the violent situation, but she didn''t show it anymore. Now that he has broken the truth, Pei Ziwen feels that his eyes are empty, "He is indeed not a soldier." "She is." Qin Fan turned his head, his deep gaze made Pei Ziwen breathe tightly, "She is a blood-flag special forces member who has passed a regular recruit test and is an orthodox ensign on record." "Don''t act arbitrarily in the future. You need to learn from the sika deer." Qin Fan asked Pei Ziwen to go back wherever he came. Pei Ziwen pursed her lips, turned and left. Qin Fan''s voice came from behind, "If you care about people in the future, please explain this point first." "You don''t need to teach you a lunatic who is negative in emotional intelligence!" Pei Ziwen turned around angrily, shouted to Qin Fan irritably, and then stepped further away. Qin Fan''s eyes flashed, his face was still cold and dull without any change, and he hummed inwardly: How could it be possible to chase Huanghuang with a negative EQ. It''s just that Qin Fan seems to have forgotten that the person who took the initiative to determine the relationship is Si Huang. How many times did Si Huang bring back the entangled him on the road of dating? As for the later, using Si Huang''s evaluation, he has indeed improved a lot. That Sihuang finished the punishment training, it was already dark, I don''t know what time it was. She finally felt a sense of exhaustion that she could not wait to fall asleep. Even with the help of a little pink, the continuous soreness kept the muscles alive, and she could still experience fatigue mentally. When I heard that there was a follow-up punishment to be locked up in the confinement room, which is commonly known as the little black room, Si Huang was almost as discouraged as the dragon shadow\langyan soldier behind. She shook her head and tucked her sweaty hair behind her head. , Qin Fan gave Qin Fan a resentful look. With this small look, Qin Fan almost didn''t hold the place, and led them to the confinement room with a cold face. The confinement room of each military base is not necessarily the same. The confinement room of 013 is a small space of only 1.6 meters high and two meters wide. There are no windows inside, and the door is a heavy iron door. Three small spaces are opened above it. The hole is breathable. The walls in the small space have been painted off, and there is a small iron bed inside. The length is estimated to be one meter six. It is like a child bed for elementary school students. The other object left is an iron plate. I heard that it is used to hold human waste. . The location of this kind of space is also backed by the sun, and the door will definitely not be able to pass through. Unless an adult man is born short, he can''t even stand upright and the bed can''t lie flat. Before Si Huang and the others went in, they had their shoes and belts taken off, and then five of them were split into the small black room. With the door closed, it was really pitch black and frighteningly quiet. "Sisi! Sisi!" Xu Zixiu was clearly locked in a row, at the farthest position from Si Huang, he still yelled like weary without knowing it. The soundproofing of the confinement room was very good, but could not hold Xu Zixiu''s voice volume and Si Huang''s good ears. She heard a small voice and didn''t intend to respond. She didn''t have a good relationship with Xu Zixiu and shouted and chatted for him. "Sisi, I am afraid!" "Wow! Wow! Will you die here?" "You know what it''s like to starve to death, let me tell you..." "In fact, there are many ways to die, hit the wall, bite your tongue, and dig out your own heart and liver. By the way, Si Si, have you ever tried to bite your own artery and accidentally eat your own meat?" Xu Zixiu''s shout was loud and weird. If the quietness of the confinement room can drive a madman, Xu Zixiu''s confinement room feels even more capable of killing a person. "Sisi..." Suddenly, the voice that was still shouting with joy before suddenly cooled down, the same loud screaming wanted to be heard, but the strange sneer in the hoarse was creeping, "Right, we not friend." There was no sound after this sentence, and the sudden silence following Xu Zixiu''s crazy words was even more unacceptable. Fortunately, today''s double training is exhausting enough, even in a small dark room with a bad environment, it can make people fall asleep while lying down. Si Huang felt that she was much luckier than others, and the loneliness of the little black room had no effect on her, because she had five treasures that could speak with her. The little black room is a bit small, but if you think about it, you don''t have to smell the feet of the 100-person dormitory when you sleep here. In about twenty minutes, Si Huang heard that his iron door was opened, and a tall figure was standing at the door, and then slowly bowed in. The height of nearly 1.9 meters is really unacceptable for this small black house with a height of six meters. Qin Fan handed the lunch box he had brought to Si Huang, and then the tall man arched his waist like this, turned the iron bed over against the bed, and laid a quilt on the ground. Si Huang opened the lunch box and ate, staring at the man''s moving back. Qin Fan made the bed and asked her, "What else do you want?" Si Huang swallowed the food in his mouth and smiled: "Bring me a set of clean clothes?" Qin Fan said, "Eat slowly." Si Huang watched him leave, and didn''t know if it was because he hadn''t eaten for a long time or for other reasons. He thought the meal was really delicious. This time Qin Fan came back very quickly. He opened the door again, and Si Huang gave him the lunch box he had eaten. He replaced the muddy camouflage uniform on his body in the small black room. After he changed it, I feel comfortable all over. Qin Fan disposed of the lunch box and the clothes she changed, and people walked into the small black room and closed the door of the small black room by the way. Si Huang looked at him doubtfully. Qin Fan was already sitting on the quilt on the ground, beckoning to her, "Come and sleep." Si Huang squatted, "It''s already small enough, you still come to squeeze." Qin Fan directly used his actions to pull Si Huang to his side, "Lie down." The width of the small black room put the iron bed against the wall, enough for her to lie flat. As soon as Si Huang lay down, he felt Qin Fan press his hands on his muscles and knew what he wanted to do. "No need." Si Huang pushed away his hand, "Aren''t you going back?" Qin Fan said nothing. Si Huang patted the few empty seats around him, "Let''s sleep together." In the darkness, the corners of Qin Fan''s mouth rose slightly and lay down beside her. This season is still quite hot, but the location of the confinement room is overcast, and Si Huang''s physique is also not afraid of heat, so he didn''t feel uncomfortable as soon as he reached out his arm and hugged Qin Fan to sleep. For someone with a high temperature like Qin Fan, sticking to a cool Sihuang is also a kind of enjoyment, not to mention the big treasure that he likes. But even so, Qin Fan still had half of his body on the concrete floor outside the quilt. That night, the two of them lay down and slept quietly, doing nothing. For two days, Si Huang and the others were kept in the confinement room. Compared with the cheese Huang being opened, Xu Zixiu and the others were really suffering. Not only were they locked up in a small black room for the past two days, but no one gave food or drink. When Si Huang and the others were released, except for Xu Zixiu''s energy and spirit, Wang Jinchong could be seen haggard, and his eyes were blue. black. Xu Zixiu seemed to be a dark ghost. As soon as he came out, he forced him towards Si Huang. His eyes were dark and dull, and numb, numb bird of prey full of negative emotions. Si Huang reacted in a timely manner, after two strokes with him, then Qin Fan found some time and kicked Xu Zixiu out. Xu Zixiu coughed twice and laughed when she got up. She didn''t know what he was happy about, so she didn''t continue to come over with murder. 013 calmed down for two days, when he saw a few murderers appear, no one dared to provoke this time, and they all chose to open their eyes when they saw them. Qin Fan gave them some time to deal with personal hygiene and meals, and then took them to a military plane. As soon as Si Huang entered, he saw Shi Lei''s three recruits and Gu Yinuo inside. v3 Chapter 27： Play heartbeat (two more) When Shi Lei and the three of them saw Si Huang, their expressions were quite stable, and they regarded Si Huang as the backbone. When everyone got on the military plane and sat down, the pilot started the military plane, and the propeller turned quickly, driving the fuselage off the ground. "Put the equipment on." Qin Fan ordered. Si Huang saw a package on the seat and was wondering how to wear it. Qin Fan had already walked over to help her carry the package on her back and explained the use of this semi-mechanical and semi-special fabric package. Si Huang listened carefully, leaving no details behind, guessing that what he would face next was a strict test. After Qin Fan finished his explanation, Shi Lei asked Si Huang, "Brother Huang, did you see this thing for the first time?" "Yeah." Si Huang is quite interested in the equipment that Qin Fan calls "eagle wings" similar to gliders. According to Qin Fan, the kinetic energy of this thing is the fusion of gliders and parachutes, which can be carried out at high altitude. Landing and short-time control flight. Shi Lei: "That''s the first time you use Brother Huang?" Secretary Huang defaulted. Shi Lei was a little worried. Seeing Si Huang''s expression flat, he couldn''t help but gain confidence when he thought of his usual style. Genius cannot be measured by common sense, let alone the legendary Brother Huang! ¡ª¡ªShi Lei who didn''t realize that he had become a fan of the brain. After the military plane flew for about tens of minutes, Qin Fan stood up and opened the door. At an altitude of 8,000 meters, a violent wind blew in, and Qin Fan said coldly: "Three people work in two groups. Your mission is to rescue the hostages from high altitude." "The first time the hostages were taken by me and Bai Ze, the second time by the losing team." "Sihuang..." Because Qin Fan called out Si Huang and the serial number, the two groups separated were Si Huang, Shi Lei, and Long Ying¡¯s one-person group, and the other group consisted of Wang Jinchong and two recruits plus a member of Wolf Smoke. As soon as he came out of the group, Wang Jinchong said: "Chief! I think Si Huang, as a newcomer, should be more than one person handed to him." Qin Fan looked at Si Huang, "What do you say?" "Okay." Si Huang doesn''t care if there are too many people. Qin Fan handed the extra recruit to Si Huang, and then said to Xu Zixiu: "Jump down." Xu Zixiu swept everyone present and asked: "You won''t leave me alone?" After saying this, Xu Zixiu walked to the door of the plane and jumped freely, as if he didn''t care about their answers. After Xu Zixiu, Qin Fan also jumped down. "Fuck!" Shi Lei shouted in surprise, "They don''t have eagle wings!" The faces of Long Ying and Wolf Yan tightened. Does this mean that the losing party will be taken hostage next time, and they will also have to act lightly! ? What if you fail to save them? Falling down at this height can kill people even if there is water below! "Jump down!" Gu Yinuo reminded them. The first person to jump was Si Huang. When he jumped, he didn''t think so much. After he jumped off the military plane, the gust of wind blowing from all directions made Si Huang feel a suffocation and chest tightness. This was another experience she hadn''t had before. After a brief period of discomfort, Si Huang held his breath and followed Qin Fan''s black spot. When Qin Fan explained the role of the eagle wing before, he said that the eagle wing cannot be deployed too quickly, otherwise it will be carried away by too strong wind. In order to catch up with Qin Fan and their falling speed faster, Si Huang changed her posture. If it weren''t for her good physique, normal people could not bear to fall in this posture. Wang Jinchong behind saw it, his pupils shrank and gritted his teeth and let go. Near! Near! Si Huang looked at Qin Fan, who was spreading his limbs, and his eyes met him. Click¡ª¡ª After feeling the direction of the wind, Si Huang decisively turned on the switch wrapped in his back, dived, turned on the driving device of the eagle wing, and dived like Qin Fan. Wang Jinchong, who succeeded him, saw this scene and knew that he could not keep up. If he didn''t want to lose, he had to choose to save Xu Zixiu. Although he didn''t want to get involved with Xu Zixiu at all, Wang Jinchong didn''t want to lose to Si Huang, so he also opened the device, approached Xu Zixiu and reached out to him. No one thought that Xu Zixiu would twist Wang Jinchong''s stretched hand. "Hiss!" A drop of sweat dripped down Wang Jinchong''s forehead, staring at Xu Zixiu, who stepped on his shoulder with his body. The crown prince grew up so big, he hadn''t encountered such a situation before, and he didn''t expect Xu Zixiu to behave arrogantly to this degree. If the other party stretches out his hand and twists his neck at this moment... Wang Jinchong''s face turns pale, and he immediately turned around to help himself, trying to throw Xu Zixiu off his back. Xu Zixiu held his hair steady, and quickly turned off the switch of the eagle wing on Wang Jinchong''s back, and pulled off the parachute-function cable device inside. As soon as Wang Jinchong''s body sinks, people lose their balance and become a member of their own insecurity. Shi Lei and the others were shocked when they saw this situation, and immediately chose to rescue Wang Jinchong. It''s just that Xu Zixiu''s weapon was with Wang Jinchong. As soon as someone approached, Xu Zixiu found the opportunity to jump from Wang Jinchong''s body to another person''s body, and repeat the trick again. As a result, Shi Lei and the others were helpless. Xu Zixiu seemed not afraid of death at all, and his physical fitness was terrifyingly strong, and he could take advantage of his strength to act in the air. Si Huang, who had grabbed Qin Fan, also noticed this. Seeing Qin Fan''s eyes, she understood what he meant. Turning to one side of her body, Si Huang took Qin Fan towards Xu Zixiu and flew over him. Just as she was thinking about what to do with Xu Zixiu, Qin Fan had already let go. Si Huang was taken aback, but he didn''t have time to grab Qin Fan back with a strong hand, and watched Qin Fan go down. At that instant, Si Huang''s eyes narrowed, and a thick anger filled his eyes. Xu Zixiu was taken away from the Long Shadow team by Qin Fan. There was nothing on them, so they fought in mid-air. Si Huang was closest to the Dragon Shadow player, and after swooping down to hold the person, the weight of the person picked up dropped faster. Shi Lei and the others found a turning point, and they cooperated with each other to drive down. Several people lined up in a row to turn on the driving device. When Wang Jinchong was caught by Si Huang, his face was not so good, but he didn''t cause Si Huang to trouble. Seeing that the sea below is getting closer and closer, the speed of the falling is also fascinating, and it is a meter away from Qin Fan and others. At this time, the power of the driver was already insufficient, and Si Huang immediately said: "Being a ladder!" She let go of the Dragon Shadow player on the left, and the man moved decisively, following Wang Jinchong''s body, Wang Jinchong''s uninjured hand held his leg. Just seeing Xu Zixiu who was more advanced from herself, Long Ying''s Bingge hesitated, and Si Huang''s cold call came from above: "Grab!" He instinctively followed the instructions and gritted his teeth and grabbed Xu Zixiu''s arm. Si Huang saw that Qin Fan also buttoned Xu Zixiu''s body in time, and immediately opened the parachute with his left hand. boom-- The human body rushes up. Click! Si Huang felt a sharp pain in his right hand and almost failed to hold Wang Jinchong''s leg. The weight of the four adult men was concentrated on her right hand, and after rushing like this, it was estimated that the bone was dislocated. After a short buffer, Si Huang did not continue to embarrass himself, let Wang Jinchong go, and let them fall into the sea. Puff-- The four people scattered and fell, breaking a spray. Si Huang floated for a while, seeing the woods on the shore and the sea water, she chose to untie the eagle wings on her back with one hand, and then the person fell into the water. The impact of the water on her is not too big, remember to go upstream in the direction seen in midair. Just after swimming to the shore, one hand pulled her up, Si Huang raised his eyes and saw Qin Fan''s face, and he immediately laughed. "Ha ha ha." The laughter surprised Wang Jin Chong and the others who were heading for the shore. Xu Zixiu laughed along with her. "Show me your hand." Qin Fan looked at Si Huang''s expression, and his expression was lightened. Si Huang avoided his stretched hand, and slammed Qin Fan''s face with his right hand. This time, he made a straight shot, so that Shi Lei and the others, who had fallen into the water one after another, changed their colors. Qin Fan calmly wiped away the broken blood from his mouth, his lips were straightened, and there was no anger in his eyes, but there was confusion and a trace of undetectable helplessness. He didn''t know why Si Huang was so angry. "Are you scared?" Si Huang smirked, "What do you think I was scared of?" Qin Fan opened his mouth, unable to determine whether the answer he thought of was correct, so he did not say it. Si Huang''s expression suddenly faded, "You are a soldier. You have taught us the qualities that soldiers should have. The simplest thing is not to give up teammates. I think I have done this perfectly since the start of the recruit test." "Yes." Qin Fan replied. "So do you think I am suitable as a soldier?" "As long as you want, you can become an excellent soldier." "No!" Si Huang smiled sarcastically, "I can''t." She looked at Qin Fan deeply, "My eyes are not as big as yours! If conditions permit, I can focus on the righteousness of the country, and I can do my best to rescue my teammates! But that is when conditions permit!" "Qin Fan," Si Huang''s expression was cold and cruel, and his eyes showed a cruel expression. "If a person''s danger can be exchanged for the safety of 10,000, or even 100,000, millions of people, I will choose to give up. For the lives of millions of people, save the one I care about, even if it violates military discipline orders." Qin Fan was stunned, his mind blank for a while, not knowing what to do. "This is the second time." Si Huang stared at him coldly, "You better not force me." After finishing speaking, Si Huang turned and walked aside and sat on the ground, trying to straighten his misplaced right hand, only to find that not only the bones of his right arm were misplaced, but even the muscles were severely strained. Qin Fan walked over, held her hand up, and noticed that Si Huang deliberately avoided it, so he whispered, "Don''t move, let me see." Si Huang didn''t avoid him again, and ignored him. Qin Fan pulled up the sleeve of her hand and saw a horrible purple on Si Huang''s right hand. His heart jerked a few times. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Second, ask for votes! Tomorrow, Ershui will take a car back to Dongguan. Almost a day will be spent in the car. The update is either early or late. If it is late, the little angel can watch it the next day~ Oh! Don''t dislike us for this! Recently, all kinds of car rides have lost weight and need your fat to nourish fat! (*^__^*) v3 Chapter 28： I want to be your wings Regarding the interaction between Qin Fan and Si Huang, everyone present except Xu Zixiu looked a little weird, but they were not sure what was in their minds. It was speculated that the two of them had a deep relationship between master and apprentice. It''s a relationship between superiors and superiors, actually closer to brothers. Due to Xu Zixiu''s troubles, a special aerial training had to be ended early. The military plane drove over them, lowered the ladder and let them climb up. The military plane was equipped with a medicine box, and Qin Fan personally took a bandage to Si Huang''s severely strained arm for simple treatment. Wang Jinchong didn''t have such a good treatment. Even if Qin Fan was willing to help him, he couldn''t accept it calmly, so he consciously applied medicine to himself. The military plane was quiet for a while, Si Huang was in a bad mood, and Qin Fan sat next to her again. Shi Lei couldn''t talk to him. He sat upright with his teammates, occasionally seeing Xu Zixiu''s eyes full of dissatisfaction. They think this is Xu Zixiu''s fault today! If it weren''t for his reckless trouble, it wouldn''t make good special training so thrilling! Xu Zixiu also said, "Sisi, we are the same kind." Si Huang kicked Xu Zixiu who came close to him, but was blocked by Xu Zixiu''s hand, "If you don''t save my life first, I will pay someone else''s life." What kind of robber logic is this? Si Huang saw Xu Zixiu''s shining eyes and decided not to think about the other person''s way of thinking, because this kind of person does not have a formal thinking at all, and it depends on his thoughts. Qin Fan squeezed his hand. From the surface, he couldn''t see how much strength he used, but in fact he let Xu Zixiu''s hand loosen and let Si Huang''s legs go free. "You stay at the next base." Xu Zixiu asked: "Why?" Qin Fan shook his hand, "The order above." Xu Zixiu rolled her eyes, thinking about something. "You can try to violate the order." Qin Fan thought he would act rashly again, and then sent the person to the white prison again. "Let me think about it again." Xu Zixiu actually answered seriously. There was no accident on the way back. Si Huang and the others were put on a half-day vacation and did not participate in the afternoon training. This made the people of the 013 regiment, Dragon Shadow, and Wolfsmoke all breathe a sigh of relief. After all, training with them felt like they were killing their lives. Before Si Shao and Prince Wang were okay, after another came, they evolved. The collision of the torrents of thunder, land and fire will harm people around the eyes at every turn. Si Huang spent the night on the bed in the medical room for reasons of injury, and once again avoided the tragedy of smelling the sweat of a group of men. Originally, Qin Fan wanted to come and sleep with her. It was simple to use his power to do things without knowing it, but Si Huang refused. It wasn''t that Si Huang deliberately got angry, but that he was in a bad mood for the time being and wanted to be alone. In order to save people last time on the Dream, Qin Fan faced the bomb of a magnetic riot alone. This time, in order to save people, he once again made a choice without hesitation, taking risks with his body regardless of the situation and danger. Si Huang also understood that Qin Fan dared to do this, and he probably had the confidence to survive. However, this is not a question of whether to live or not, it is a question of attitude. From the hearsay of previous lives and some facts, coupled with the knowledge of Qin Fan in this life, Si Huang understands that Qin Fan is a good soldier and cannot be said to love the people like a son, but he has a sense of responsibility and a spirit of great dedication! This sense of responsibility in the overall situation and to the whole people, as well as the spirit of willingness to take risks or even sacrifice for the country, is precisely what Si Huang lacks. I have to say that when she heard about Qin Fan in the previous life, she had a problem with Qin Fan Admire-in the current society, there are too few people like this. In his position, he can often choose a safer lifestyle, but he has resolutely contributed his life to the country. Maybe the attraction between people lies in the complementarity, and she will always be confused by what she doesn¡¯t have. Therefore, deep down in her heart, she doesn¡¯t really hate Qin Fan, but she is emotional when she encounters dangerous situations. However, there is no way to understand, selfishly wanting Qin Fan not to care about other people, it matters to take care of his own life first. "Hey." Si Huang lay on the hospital bed, squinting his eyes and looking at the ceiling. Gradually, his eyes became deeper and more awe-inspiring. There was no oppressive dimness, but sharpness that broke through the clouds. Such Qin Fan is the complete Qin Fan, he has his beliefs and three views, just as she once fell into the dark depths, but still holds a beam of sunlight, this beam of sunlight is given to her by this man. Through this gap of sunlight, I can see more strength and beauty to support myself. Si Huang figured it out. She didn''t ask Qin Fan to change, because she knew that forcibly changing what she incorporated into her bones was tantamount to bone cramps. In the end, she might not succeed, but became disabled. "Give me a piece of sky, and I''ll give you a pair of wings." Si Huang whispered, "I can bring you back this time, and the same will happen next time and next time." If the kind of multiple-choice question I said does happen, then leave it to me to choose. You can choose your sacrifice, or I can choose to save you regardless of the people''s righteousness! Si Huang''s eyes were heavy and he suddenly laughed. She really is a person who has fallen through the darkness. Even if she stood in the sun again, no matter how dazzling her life was, she couldn''t erase the filthy scars that had been incorporated into her soul. But so what? From the moment she came back, she had already decided on the future path, cherish her life, and cherish everything that was lost and unobtainable! In the quiet medical room, separated by a wall, Qin Fan stood silently in the dark, like a shadow that melted into the darkness. Until there was no more sound inside, Qin Fan walked out without making a sound and blocked someone who was acting at night. "Tsk." Xu Zixiu curled his lips in dissatisfaction. After the night attack failed, he boringly kicked the weeds on the ground with his toes, "Your special training is too gentle, too gentle, too gentle! Danger can make people grow quickly, both Stimulus can enhance people¡¯s responsiveness, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s great?¡± Qin Fan ignored him. Xu Zixiu stared at him for a while, "If I kill Sisi, will you change back to the original interesting look?" Qin Fan still did not change his expression, except that his eyes suddenly darkened, which was not obvious in the dark night. "Forget it." Xu Zixiu shook her head again, "Sisi is not that easy to kill, and his potential is great, maybe it''s more interesting to cultivate than you." As Xu Zixiu said, the act of kicking grass stopped and waved to Qin Fan, "I''m going back." In this way, the night attack came casually, and the idea of ??killing people came suddenly, so he just left. Qin Fan watched his figure slowly go away, and finally disappeared from his sight. The next day Si Huang woke up before the bell rang, and when he arrived in the cafeteria, he learned that he was leaving the 013 base. The soldiers of the 013 regiment in the cafeteria showed joy with naked eyes. They stayed at 013 not long, it can be said that it was several days shorter than the original plan, but they did not go in a hurry, because the departed supplies and salutes, the logistics of the 013 regiment and even the soldiers helped to clean up. Up. This attitude... is to drive them away, wishing them to leave sooner. When Si Huang and his team marched to the next stop, violent cheers rang out from behind. Many soldiers couldn''t help but look back, and they could see everyone in the 013 regiment dancing and dancing, just like the festive joy. "Look, they love us so much." Zhao Qing said cheerfully, and the voice came from the car''s horn. "Boys, if you want more scenery, just give me a good practice! Let''s cheer up now, don''t Live up to the farewell group 013!" The soldiers who were marching with the long-distance trains once again looked awkward. They really didn''t know. People are clearly happy that their group of plague gods are gone! On the way, Si Huang followed the army to carry out mountain climbing, field survival, and sewage crawling. Compared with these, long-distance running and weight-bearing are just daily training tasks. Before going to the next location, Qin Fan found a time to ask Si Huang alone, do he want to continue? The road behind will be more difficult. If she doesn''t like being a soldier, she can end this devil training. Si Huang replied two sentences. "I don''t hate soldiers, but I like them." "Maybe I can''t be a soldier as great as you, but I can be a soldier who makes you feel relieved to give me your back." At this moment, Qin Fan, who was sitting in the back of the pickup truck, could see the mighty team running with his eyes, and he could see Si Huang''s figure from inside without having to look carefully. In the past few days, he couldn''t stop thinking about Si Huang''s words. For the first time, his mind was so messy and heavy that it took a few days to come up with a complete answer. In fact, when he asked Si Huang a few days earlier if he wanted to choose the end, he already understood the reason why Si Huang was angry at the time of the parachuting. However, Si Huang''s answer made him forget what he had originally thought in his mind, or he should say that he was like that in Si Huang. Under the answer, his words no longer have meaning. This child he decided to protect, in her way also aggressively invaded his territory, trying to protect him. A thought that made him dumbfounded, but couldn''t help but feel happy and tight in his chest. She is an excellent genius, with the talent and wisdom of a general, but without the heart and sense of responsibility that a general leads, she acts too hard. Such a person, the country will not rest assured, it is likely that they will become the next Bai Ze. After he understands this nature, he should rationally exclude her, and use an empty function to protect her in his own name. However, Si Huang''s eyes made him unable to sensibly refuse. Si Huang''s words of being a soldier standing side by side on his back made him move his heart. He wanted to give her what she wanted and also wanted to get what she wanted from her. In the end, Si Huang was left behind, still establishing a prestige in the army and growing continuously in training. Qin Fan glanced at Si Huang''s position again, and stared at her. In an instant, Qin Fan suddenly understood. In fact, the answer was already obvious. From the time he didn''t make a rational decision to keep Si Huang, the answer was already clear. Si Huang will not be the next Bai Ze, because he will give her his back, and the opposite Si Huang''s back will be close by him. He will be responsible for keeping her eye on her closely and preventing the outside world from treating her. Mutilate, and prevent her from harming others. ¡ª¡ªI will prop up a piece of sky for you, let you soar freely, and use violent storms to drive away your enemies¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ªI would like to be a pair of wings for you, so that you can be more powerful, and protect you from a dangerous situation¡ª¡ª The eyes of the two separated as soon as they touched in mid-air. No one knew that the thoughts between the two were surprisingly similar, and they couldn''t see from each other''s expressionless faces. A week later, they arrived in Zone D, got in the car and crossed the season. From sweating in a training uniform to the oncoming wind, they were so cold that they were all white snow at a glance. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Liang Liang: How do you think I am great? Your Majesty: Did I say this? Liang Liang: You said it, you said it! Your Majesty: Well, you will die great. Liang Liang: ... (What should I do if my daughter-in-law cursed me to die? Did you start to dislike me? Sure enough, you are angry!) Your Majesty: After all, it is the mother of a country, and death is like Mount Tai. Cool:... Forget it, it''s still true! * Therefore, Liang Rang looks as cruel and cruel as a tyrant, but he is actually a good-looking young man in essence. Your Majesty looked at Gen Zhengmiao''s Red Little White Poplar, which is actually the real ferocious God¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨qI took the car yesterday and arrived home after 9pm, and failed to update it. Today, I will make more compensation. ! Seeking fat! I beg the fat in my dear hands! v3 Chapter 29： Rise in the snow (two more) The person in charge of Area D brought logistics to help organize the luggage, and took Qin Fan and the others to the arranged residence. Si Huang followed the large army and found that they lived in a dormitory with 20 people this time. Most of the people who were assigned to her knew each other. There are familiar faces of Wang Jinchong, Shi Lei, Zhang Jianbin, as well as Long Ying and Wolf Yan, but everyone has not said so much. After Si Huang put his things away, Shi Lei and Zhang Jianbin followed her and walked to the canteen. Others also went out one after another. Wang Jinchong strode in front of them, with an awe-inspiring look. He couldn''t tell whether he was intentional or unintentional. "Hey, the weather is too cold." Shi Lei whispered, "A few days have passed? It feels like a few months have passed, from summer to winter." No one paid attention to him, Zhang Jianbin said to Si Huang: "Shao Si, have you discussed with you?" Si Huang looked at him and motioned to him. Zhang Jianbin said: "Can we keep a low profile this time?" "Puff." Shi Lei, who was still sad next to him, couldn''t help laughing. Si Huang also thought this was interesting, and he bent his eyes and asked Zhang Jianbin, "How is it low-key?" Zhang Jianbin stared at her earnestly, "Don''t play in the cafeteria." Si Huang shrugged, "Do you think I like it?" You don''t like it, but you can play, and you have fun! Of course, Zhang Jianbin would not say this. He said in a joking tone: "You adults don''t care about villains, don''t care about people with bad mouth, fight with them, it is better to go first in the training program. Overwhelm them in training programs and leave trouble-makers with nothing to say!" "Which of the two effects do you think is more direct?" Si Huang asked him. Zhang Jianbin suddenly suffered a face, the combination of the two is the most effective! There are examples of Yuan¡¯an Base before, and the tragedy of 013 afterwards, all of which prove that Si Huang¡¯s high-profile and strong play is really slippery. "You think too much, I''m not a moldy physique, I shouldn''t go anywhere, there will be people asking me to trouble." On the contrary, Si Huang went to comfort him. Zhang Jianbin raised his eyes and saw Si Huang''s smiling face. He immediately understood that Si Huang was just playing with himself. Don''t ask him why he could tell from the other side''s bright smile that he was doing bad things. Because after spending more than half a month with him, he already knew that Si Huang had this cute and bad habit. It just happens that when the other party is cute, it is a trivial matter that is harmless, so everyone is used to it and will not make trouble with him. In fact, it proves that Zhang Jianbin really didn¡¯t think much about it. Si Huang might really have the possibility of being possessed by the mold, because as soon as they arrived in the cafeteria, they found that the atmosphere was not right. The men in the military uniforms of District D didn¡¯t eat. They stood one by one. Formed into a ball, they looked closely at Si Huang and others who had just entered at the door. "You two are the Prince of the Blood Banner and Master Si?" Among a group of tall and mighty men, the flat-headed man sitting on the table and chair first glanced at Wang Jinchong and then at Si Huang. Si Huang raised his eyebrows lightly. This man''s attitude didn''t seem to be looking for trouble. When Si Shao and the prince called out, there was no irony. Of course, there is no feeling of fawning. "I''ve heard about you, Yuan''an Base still has 013." The flat-headed man said calmly: "The supply in Zone D is not convenient, so food is very important. I am not interested in using large groups to prove something. It is better to simply Point, stronger than the wrist." "You win, I promise everyone here will be polite to you, and will never trouble you. On the contrary, if you lose, then obediently abide by the rules of our D zone and don''t arrogantly overtake us." After the flat-headed man finished speaking, his calm eyes instantly became aggressive, as did the group of soldiers in the D zone around him. It can be seen that this man has incomparable prestige in Zone D, and everyone has no objection to his words. His purpose is mainly on himself and Wang Jinchong, Si Huang has no reason to say no, "It''s really simple." Wang Jinchong was dissatisfied that he was a step slower than Si Huang, and he said coldly: "Can you represent the person in charge of Zone D?" "This matter has been approved by the district chief." The flat-headed man said. In fact, no matter where it is just approval, this job is still a task assigned by the district chief himself. Because they knew that Qin Fan and their next stop was Area D, the district head of Area D had a special channel to get the general information on their way, and then they found a flat-headed man to solve the problem in the first place. The district mayor said that he did not want to break the relationship with the Chief Qin at all, and did not want his deployment to become a stepping stone for the new income of the blood flag, so it is best to deal with it peacefully, and the main work is the best. Now that it''s all about it, Wang Jin Chonggang is about to say that he will come first, and a figure has already passed by him, sitting opposite to the flat-headed man. "bring it on." Hearing Si Huang''s voice, Wang Jinchong was heartbroken again, why is he always slow by Si Huang! ? The flat-headed man looked serious, and did not underestimate Si Huang because of her looks, but when the two of them shook their hands, there was still an unnatural flash on the flat-headed man''s face. Is the touch of this hand a bit too delicate and slippery? How could there be an illusion that the opponent¡¯s bones would be crushed with great force? Facts have proved that the idea of ??crushing Sihuang''s bones with force is indeed a ridiculous illusion. With a start. The distracted flat-headed man almost stumbled on Si Huang''s body. In the exclamation of the people around him, the flat-headed man flushed his face, gritted his teeth to straighten his arm that was almost pressed down from the table. Seeing that the hands between the two of them were almost in the middle, and there was no change for several seconds, the eyes of the soldiers in the D area looking at Si Huang had become different. This thin-skinned little white face can actually be compared to a soldier''s arm strength! ? No, not a tie! Si Huang''s strength is right, but she is even more explosive. After the flat-headed man held a stalemate for ten seconds, Si Huangchui''s left hand suddenly clenched a fist, bursting out the brewing strength in an instant. "boom--!" The big hand of the flat-headed man slammed on the plastic fixed dining table. At that moment, it could be seen that even the dining table was shaking, not to mention the man''s hand. Suddenly, there was no sound around him. After two full seconds, Si Huang released the flat-headed man''s hand, and Shi Lei''s voice rang, "Brother Huang is mighty!" This sound awakened everyone, and it could be said that everyone was actually awake, but it was a bit unacceptable. "You won." The flat-headed man raised his eyes to look at Si Huang, his voice hoarse, "Worthy of being paid the blood flag at such a young age, you really have the strength to be respected." "Hello, my name is Chen Gang, codenamed Steel Tiger." He stood up and gave Si Huang a formal military salute. Si Huang returned to the past with a standard action and smiled and said: "Si Huang, there is no code name yet." Chen Gang smiled, but with a smile on his face, he looked even more fierce. He could hear the ambition in Si Huang''s words, this young and promising evildoer uses the current word, which means that the other party has the confidence to obtain his own code name. This confidence is not arrogant, thinking that the other party can beat his own wrist strength, and as a member of the blood flag, Chen Gang will know that Si Huang has a code name sooner or later. After Si Huang, Chen Gang then invited Wang Jinchong to fight. Wang Jinchong said, "Do you want to take a break first." "No need." Chen Gang insisted. Wang Jinchong stopped persuading him, and sat in the place where Si Huang was before, clasping Chen Gang''s big hand. This time Chen Gang was more attentive. From his point of view, Wang Jinchong''s leader was more confident than Si Huang, and might be stronger than Si Huang, so even if he loses, he will lose better. The reason why he didn''t take a rest was that the big man played a careful trick, so that after losing, everyone would feel that he was overstretched in the previous battle, and it was not ugly to lose. The result surprised Chen Gang. Wang Jinchong''s strength was also great, but he was not as explosive as his boss Huang. The last two stalemate lasted for nearly twenty seconds before Chen Gang was slowly suppressed by Wang Jinchong. I wish to accept the bet, Chen Gang asked all the soldiers present to make guarantees to Si Huang and the others, and then everyone started to come here for the first purpose-to eat! As the winning side, Si Huang and Wang Jinchong also received the first-in-class benefits. Five people including Shi Lei and Zhang Jianbin sat at a table with Si Huang. Shi Lei murmured as he ate, "How can the prince win and still look upset?" Si Huang ignored him, and the others couldn''t help but glance at Wang Jinchong. Really like what Shi Lei said, Wang Jinchong''s face looked cold and he was not in a good mood. "Losing to the Secretary is less." Zhang Jianbin responded. Shi Lei glanced at Si Huang and found that he was eating calmly, thinking in his heart: geniuses are not even the same! In the future, I should learn too! When other people came to the cafeteria for dinner one after another, they found that the atmosphere was surprisingly calm, and even felt that they couldn''t adapt for a while, thinking that Si Huang hadn''t come yet. As a result, seeing Si Huang''s figure in the cafeteria, their mood is probably something they can understand. Young Si didn''t even fight in the cafeteria? ! The crown prince didn''t stand up to Si Shao! ? The murderous Bai Ze, who played the cards out of common sense, did not appear! ? Damn it! World peace came too suddenly, what should I do if I wait for mortals to be a little unacceptable? However, the reality is that they have passed it. Since Si Huang entered the army, the most peaceful day! On this day, not only their body but also their spirits were completely relaxed, and on the second day they received the first severe training test. In Zone D, this natural ice storehouse, there are too many training areas that can challenge their limits. On this day, they were asked to run on the ice. People who could not control their body weight and running speed eventually fell into the ice water and could only ask for help from their teammates except for self-help. Those who fail to meet the requirements, start again, and continue until the body can no longer support, then it is very likely that the score will be reduced and be removed from the name unit. In the afternoon, there is also a cultural class. This cultural class explains how to use the surrounding environment and recognize the weather in various harsh environments in winter, snow and winter. Running on ice is not a big problem for Si Huang. Her body itself is light and sensitive to water flow. Even through a thin layer of ice, you can feel in advance which piece of water is more dangerous to break the ice. . This time, she won the first place again. Even Bai Ze was surpassed by her. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª There are still a few chapters in the military plot that should be over temporarily, and the second update will be sent! Now is our majesty¡¯s home court, do the little angels really do not have to pay a ticket? O (¡É_¡É) O haha~ v3 Chapter 30： Transform again Si Huang''s performance undoubtedly surprised the soldiers in Zone D, and even the soldiers who had been training with her for more than half a month with Dragon Shadow and Wolfsmoke couldn''t help being stunned again. Obviously, it is the first time that Shao Mingji received this kind of training. Why did he adapt faster than them! ? Is it talented? Or is it just that genius cannot be understood by common sense? Forget it! Forget it! All the soldiers thought numbly. It''s not once or twice to be won by Si Shao. Let''s relax this time! However, the hearts of Long Ying and Wolf Yan can relax, but the soldiers in Zone D can''t help it. They have grown up in this area for a long time, and have become accustomed to the harsh environment of Zone D. They even lost to a beautiful little boy. The tall guys can''t stand it! Speaking of it, maybe it is one side that raises the other side, so the soldiers in Zone D seem to be particularly tall and strong, and they are very powerful in a line. Although Si Huang had beaten Steel Tiger, they promised not to make trouble, but they didn''t say that they couldn''t beat him with strength in training, right? The guys in Zone D took a deep breath to win Si Huang. This day¡¯s ice run can be explained by Si Huang¡¯s long and slender body, so he can better control his weight. The next day¡¯s cold-resistant training, they all darkened. Rubbing and making up his mind, to suppress Si Huang''s performance. This cold training is just as cruel. At first, it just made you go shirtless, move in the ice and snow, do push-ups, and various sports. As a person in distress, Si Huang certainly did not have the upper body like other people, leaving a black short-sleeved T-shirt to wear. Everyone can understand that, after all, Si Huang is really off, and maybe it will affect the training progress of other people. A single cold resistance training will also add a will training. In the snow, Si Huang, like the others, held the ice and snow and rubbed his hands and feet, adapting to the temperature as soon as possible, and then under the command of the instructor, he lurked on the ground. This degree of coldness is not difficult for Si Huang, who can warm up again soon after fast exercise. But this is just the beginning. The most tormenting thing is to dig a hole in the snow and bury it personally, leaving only the head outside. When they were buried, Si Huang, Xu Zixiu, and Wang Jinchong were once again assigned to an area without knowing whether they were intentionally or unintentionally. Xu Zixiu asked Si Huang, "Si Si, do you like No. 1?" In this environment, chatting is also useful for patience, and it is not too boring, so Si Huang did not ignore him. "Yeah." Si Huang didn''t explain the reason, so it was because he liked it. "I make you first this time, and you promise me one thing." Xu Zixiu smiled. Si Huang looked at him, but he was not unhappy. With Xu Zixiu''s special ability, he did have the strength to say this. After all, if he is the first to fight for life and death, he can really save his life. Si Huang didn''t want to promise him anything, but he didn''t mind to inquire, "What''s the matter?" "Join my corps." Xu Zixiu said. "Why?" Si Huang asked. Xu Zixiu smiled so that his eyes were bent into crescents, "We are the same kind." Si Huang glanced at him, did not refute this, but asked indifferently: "Why don''t you tell me the specifications of your corps?" She asked casually, and Xu Zixiu answered casually, "I told you last time, it''s called the Undead Corps." "What about the team members? You are the only one right now?" "Just collect it here." Xu Zixiu''s tone was cheerful and took the initiative to chat with Si Huang about something deeper, "The people in Zone D are national mercenaries." "Huh?" Si Huang was slightly surprised. "Unlike the orthodox special forces, they are all killers walking in the dark." "So, now you will be the head of this killer?" "Hahahaha." Xu Zixiu laughed with joy. "No, it''s not." Xu Zixiu shook her head continuously, "It doesn''t matter to me how they are, but let me choose a few props that can be used to make life more interesting." Si Huang gave a "tsk" and stopped talking. Xu Zixiu was inexplicable, why did he talk to him just now when he had a good conversation? "Sisi, you are not a prop, you are my kind!" Si Huang turned to look at him, "Before you say this, hide the murderous intent in your eyes a little deeper." "Can''t hide." Xu Zixiu said, "I am very dissatisfied if you ignore me." "ill." "You too." On the other side, Wang Jinchong listened to their conversation, her expression changed from time to time. He clearly didn''t sound right, but he had a strange sense of harmony. Aside from other things, at least Si Huang can really communicate with Bai Ze normally, and they can talk to heaven, or talk about meaningless words. Is it true that as Bai Ze said, Si Huang and him are of the same kind? Wang Jinchong thought, feeling that he hated Si Huang even more. Obviously we are the teammates, the elite special forces who are also the blood flags, don''t talk to me, let''s talk about it with a neurotic? Sure enough, with Bai Ze a virtue! This cold-resistant training was accompanied by the passage of time, and people were constantly being dug up. In the end, only the three of Si Huang and the steel tiger were still persisting. The soldiers in Zone D hoped that Steel Tiger would earn them a good face, but they were still dug out before Si Huang and the others. Everyone understands his bruising face, after all, he can''t hurt the root of his body for the sake of face. The third person from the bottom who couldn''t hold on was Wang Jinchong. He was almost dizzy and was forcibly dug out by Zhao Qing and carried away. Si Huang and Xu Zixiu are left behind. Zhao Qing, who understands Xu Zixiu''s pervert, guesses that he must be the first one this time. Xu Zixiu looked at Si Huang with a lot of time, his face looked good, and one could imagine how good his physique was. In comparison, Si Huang''s face was slightly paler, and there was no sign of freezing. In fact, Si Huang did not feel too cold, and did not know what he was willing to do. When he was just buried in the snow, he would still feel cold. As time passed, his coldness gradually weakened. The initial reduction was still very weak, and it didn''t seem to come out, but now it''s obviously not right. This was not a bad thing, but it gave Si Huang a faint hunch, that good things usually have sequelae behind them. The result really confirmed that her premonition was right. It seemed that her body was a cumulatively weakened burst of cold, spreading from the center of her body, causing Si Huang to shiver. The cold at this moment came and went quickly, and then the surrounding cold lost the last bit of influence on her, as if the body had been able to adapt to this degree of cold perfectly, and even Si Huang still had a feeling, even if it was colder and bigger. She can adapt well to the pressure of her. The uncontrollable consequences of such a good thing were that Si Huang felt that his body was affected by some stimulus, and that special blood in his body was boiling, which then caused changes in his body. This feeling was not the first time. How could Si Huang not know what was going to happen, she prepared to leave the snow without hesitation. Xu Zixiu, who was next to her, was faster than her, and came out of the snow pit on her own strength, and turned her head back and said to Si Huang, "Si Si, I will make you first." Si Huang ignored him, and after leaving the snow pit, he ran in one direction. "Sihuang!?" Zhao Qing shouted, "Where are you going?" "People have three urgency." Zhao Qing''s face twitched, and I don''t know why Si Huang said this in a plain tone, always feeling that something was wrong. Is he embarrassed? Zhao Qing scolded himself secretly, and then realized that the direction Si Huang ran was not the direction of the base''s toilet. It turns out that people like Si Huang can also do things like urinating and defecating anywhere! ? Zhao Qing felt that he had discovered a secret worth cherishing, and when Sihuang rose, he would be the one who mastered his secret dark history! Of course Si Huang didn''t know what Zhao Qingnao had made up. She ran to a place where no one was there, broke through a piece of ice, and jumped off. Winter swimming in such a place is very dangerous, but for Si Huang, it seems that the place where there is water is her home court, and his genes are changing in a flash. She squinted slightly, floating freely in the water under the ice surface. The bone-to-body cold has disappeared after her transformation. She has an instinctive perception that even in the deeper seabed, she can withstand the cold and water there. Pressure. Si Huang took out the five treasures from his pocket, and the snow-white little hamster puffed his cheeks, seeming to take a breath. [Your Majesty, I really don''t blame the minister this time...] The voice of the Five Treasures'' lack of confidence came into Si Huang''s mind. "Go on." [...In fact, there is still a little bit of relationship. ¡¿Just finished the Five Treasures, immediately explained: ¡¾Your Majesty is outstanding and unparalleled, even if it does not appear in front of people, there are countless mortals falling for your Majesty! In fact, it was because Jin Shining suddenly skyrocketed recently, and the ministers were all thinking about his majesty, so he used them to help his majesty, who knows being affected by the outside world! It''s all the fault of the cold resistance training, otherwise it would definitely not...] "It will definitely not break out at this time, and it will suddenly break out someday without you knowing it." Si Huang answered. Five Treasures: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Staring at Si Huang pitifully. Si Huang saw that it was so full that it was swollen into a ball, and his finger poked his belly. Puff~ Wubao jetted, then opened his eyes wide, and a series of small bubbles in his mouth. Si Huang grabbed it back, and when his body gradually came over, he saw the long black hair floating in front of him, and frowned in annoyance. Wubao said in a low voice of self-help: [Wait for your Majesty to get used to it, and you should be able to control the growth of your hair when you transform. ¡¿ When Si Huang heard the word ¡®should¡¯, he ignored it. This time the bloodline exploded quickly and suddenly, but it was indeed a positive development, at least this time she had no leg weakness, and she recovered faster. The extra things on his body disappeared. Si Huang kicked his legs, and his head protruded out of the water again. He was about to get up on the ice with his hands. He suddenly turned his head and looked behind him with feeling, and saw a figure squatting. far away. Xu Zixiu looked at her and asked suspiciously: "Has your three hurries been resolved in the water?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Can you guess the reason for this golden sparkle outbreak? In addition, there are two changes today, so I decided to update more tomorrow morning! Maybe he will release Wan Gengjun to meet everyone! Ershui: Your majesty, don''t lose your hair if you cut it, I want to change it for fat! Your Majesty: So you came up with this tasteless setting to sell hair and change fat? Ha ha! Ershui: Where is it? Where is it? Everyone said, are you willing to vote for your majesty''s hair? v3 Chapter 31： The fun of role playing The two eyes met each other. Xu Zixiu''s gaze shifted from her face to her shoulders, her eyes flashed, and then she said in surprise, "Sisi, your hair is growing." Si Huang ignored him, and continued to get up from the water, with black hair that was wet to the waist draped around his body, setting off Si Huang''s snow-white face still dripping with water, which was smaller and more delicate. Surrounded by an ice and snow, the empty environment allows cold wind everywhere, but it is such a clean and pale scenery that contrasts especially with Si Huang at this time. Xu Zixiu is not a person who appreciates beauty. In his eyes, everyone looks the most important. He had received special training in the face of beauty and **** in the past. Compared with Qin Fan¡¯s excellent results, Xu Zixiu¡¯s results are perfect in this regard. In the words of the instructor, Bai Ze is a person without aesthetic boundaries. Neither beauty nor ugliness can touch him. The beauty stripped off her clothes and stood in front of him and let him go. It would be better to tell him a joke that would interest him. The instructor at that time also joked that Qin Fan and Xu Zixiu were two people, one of them was incomprehensible, the other was Wuqing Fengyue, and both of them were orphans. Xu Zixiu himself somewhat agrees with what the instructor said. He has no interest in the beauty of men and women. He has seen people who fall in love once become a little bit fun, and even tried to admire the so-called beauties, but he was disappointed. Feeling that the other party wasted his time. From then on, Xu Zixiu didn''t care about other people''s looks and figure. He didn''t know what he liked, so he just did what he wanted. At this moment, Xu Zixiu truly felt a touch, and felt that Si Huang in the independent ice world had a strange feeling. This strange feeling comes from his heart. No one has ever made him want to look more strangely. This picture is very comfortable and comfortable. Probably, this is the feeling of beauty? Xu Zixiu laughed while thinking. "Hahahahaha." Si Huang glanced over, "What are you laughing at?" Xu Zixiu''s eyes lit up with a smile, "Someone makes me feel good-looking, it''s amazing! Obviously everyone has two eyes, one nose and one mouth. I have everything that should be." "Ill." Si Huang commented again. "Now it''s obviously that you are sick," Xu Zixiu pointed at Si Huang, smiling so that his eyes were almost narrowed. "The hair suddenly grows like a madman''s scales." Si Huang was not surprised that he knew about Qin Fan''s abilities, but he was fortunate that he was a member of a special blood circle, and he was so calm and ordinary when he saw his hair grow suddenly. If you see that someone like her is someone else, it''s probably going to cause trouble. Of course, if it were not for Xu Zixiu''s pervert, few people in Zone D could get close to this distance, and could hide her five senses. Si Huang gathered his hair to his chest, and was about to cut it off with his nails that had not fully recovered. A hand suddenly grabbed it, "What are you doing?" "Let go." Si Huang didn''t want to waste his energy fighting Xu Zixiu for those who couldn''t die and couldn''t handle it. Xu Zixiu persuaded: "How beautiful, why do you want to cut it off." He used to think that Qin Fan''s scales were pretty good, and he tried his best to pick up a few pieces to play with. This time, he thought there was something that looked good. How could he destroy it without seeing enough? Would Si Huang care about Xu Zixiu''s thoughts? The answer is obviously no! After the two struggled for a while, Xu Zixiu''s face had become sullen and cold, "If you dare to destroy what I see, I will destroy what you see!" "Then let you give you what you see," Si Huang said impatiently. "Huh?" Xu Zixiu was stunned. While he was stunned, Si Huang had already cut off his hair, then held it in Xu Zixiu¡¯s hand and put it in Xu Zixiu¡¯s hand, ¡°I don¡¯t want to look at it any day, I just want to cremate it or throw it down in the ditch. ." After speaking, Si Huang turned around and left. It was originally something she didn''t want, and she was asking for trouble after arguing with Xu Zixiu for so long. Si Huang thought to himself that it was completely unnecessary to reason with the neurosis. Xu Zixiu at the back frowned. He felt that this hair was only on Si Huang¡¯s head to look good, so he wouldn¡¯t let him cut it. But now that the thing came into his hands, it was indeed the thing that cooperated with Si Huang to make him feel for a moment. It feels good-looking, so if you throw it away, it seems a little pity it? Xu Zixiu grabbed a head of hair, suddenly an idea appeared in his mind, and then smiled. On the other side, on the way back to the dormitory, Si Huang happened to encounter a group of Ganghu people. "What''s wrong with your hairstyle?" Gang Hu asked blankly. Si Huang opened his eyes and said nonsense, without blushing at all, "I was framed by Bai Ze." The matter has something to do with the scourge of Bai Ze, no matter how weird things seem, it doesn''t seem to be strange, not to mention that it''s just a cut-off hairstyle. just¡­¡­ Ganghu looked at Si Huang Qier''s neatly short-haired student''s head, and it made that face look different. How do you say? It''s a little cute! In such a place full of men, with a face that is more beautiful than a woman, and looking immature, it would be too troublesome! This trouble is not the trouble of Si Huang, but the fear that people in Zone D will provoke Si Huang and make Zone D trouble! Steel Tiger looked at Si Huang''s face. In fact, Si Huang''s facial features were indeed excessively beautiful, but his eyes were sharp and Ling Ran, and his eyebrows were stark, which would not make people mistake him as a woman. "If you believe me, I can cut your head and promise to make you pretty cool." "Then it will be troublesome." Si Huang readily agreed. In fact, Ganghu didn''t say anything, she also planned to find a mirror and trim it herself. Now someone will do it for you, of course she will not refuse. Si Huang followed Ganghu to his dormitory and watched Ganghu take out a set of haircut tools in a desk drawer. Ganghu tied her a cloth, "Men''s hair grows fast, and it won''t be long before I have to cut it. I have learned a little bit, so I will help my brother to deal with it if I have nothing to do." Although he didn''t laugh, Si Huang still heard his gentle tone and nodded to him, indicating that he could start. Steel Tiger cuts his hair very quickly, and he is very ruthless. He cuts Si Huang''s hair to the shortest length, but he still takes care of the young people, and does not want Si Huang to be dissatisfied afterwards, so he didn''t really cut Si Huang into a bald head The head was flat, but it was cut into an inch-shaped head with a little hairstyle. The hair on the left and right temples was shaved relatively short with an electric razor, and the hair on the upper head was slightly longer, retaining a young, handsome, and forehead hairstyle. As the result came out, Steel Tiger had the urge to sigh on his back. He said before that Si Huang Shuai was forced, but he said casually. Anyway, Si Huang looks handsome, it is difficult to think about it. It''s just that he never thought that the result would really make him cut out the same **** who broke the sky. Si Huang''s facial features are originally exquisite and perfect, but this hairstyle is not hard and sturdy, and is more handsome. It reveals the entire face contour and facial features, plus the temperament that Jin Ai has honed in the army, it is like a hand-made The gorgeous sword, the smooth surface of the sword is sharp and sharp, it is really handsome and blind. Si Huang looked at himself in the mirror, and the mood that had been a little depressed by a series of things before also melted away, and he was so handsome. She really didn''t see herself so handsome as to be called domineering, as if she wanted everyone to ignore it, and she was so dazzling that everyone found her handsome! To be handsome, Duan Qizhou is the most handsome among everyone she has seen. He is so handsome, and when he is called, he makes him a type that can make everyone of the same **** give a thumbs up. At this moment, Si Huang felt that he could compete with him. It''s just that the two are still a bit different in the end. Duan Qizhou''s handsome is young and crazy, rebellious and presumptuous. However, Si Huang had a lot of things mixed in his body, and his smile could be bad, evil, arrogant or gentle, and even more devilish. "You have learned more than just a little bit of this technique, right?" Si Huang untied the cloth on his body and joked to Steel Tiger. Ganghu looked at the image of Si Huang and felt that no one would believe it even if he said that his skills were not good, "Haha, if you go out like this, I said that I am a barber master and everyone would believe it." He laughed, and then joked to Si Huang, "If one day I am discharged from the army, I will open a barber shop. Then, for the sake of this cut, come and advertise for me. I Business must be good." Si Huang smiled and nodded, "No problem." Steel Tiger was really just a joke. It''s just that when Si Huang promised so happily, he suddenly became a little moved. He wondered, thinking that one day he would leave this dangerous mercenary life, go outside to marry a virtuous wife and have a child, and open a barber shop. It would be good for the family to live comfortably and contentedly. Si Huang saw that he was absent-minded, so he greeted him and left Ganghu''s dormitory. The Steel Tiger at this time didn''t know yet. The price of the head he cut today is absolutely stunned. After he has a chance to go out in the future and learn about Si Huang''s worth, he will know how much money he made by cutting a head! At that time, he could only sigh the magic of Si Huang, such a superstar Uranus, who actually went to serve as a soldier, not to mention, he suppressed them one by one and became the king of soldiers. Well, no matter how wonderful life is, with his cut, he also put him on the road of winner in life. Of course, these are all things. The perspective was pulled back to the present. When Si Huang returned to the dormitory, Shi Lei told her that Qin Fan had come to her once, and before she finished speaking, the radio rang. As soon as she heard the low voice, she knew that it was Qin Fan and let her go. See him in the instructor room. Si Huangxin said that this power was being used more and more, and waved with Shi Lei and the others, they went to Qin Fan''s place where they lived. five minutes later. Si Huang and Qin Fan stared at him in the room. More accurately, Qin Fan stared at Si Huang''s head. Si Huang admired his expression for a few seconds, and took the initiative to break the silence, "What do you want me to do?" Qin Fan opened his mouth, glanced at her hair again, and said in a deep voice, "Drink chicken soup." I had guessed that it was a small stove for himself. Si Huang smiled and went to get a bowl, scooped up a bowl of warm chicken soup, and drank slowly while sitting on a chair. Qin Fan sat on the side and scooped her chicken legs with a spoon, "eat some meat." "I want to eat fruit." Si Huang looked up and said. Qin Fan turned around and took out two oranges from a drawer. Si Huang bends his eyebrows. Qin Fan looked at her face and couldn''t help it. He walked over and touched the side of her cinch. Even if Si Huang''s hair is naturally silky, with the sides cut so short, it still feels a bit piercing to the touch. Si Huang turned his head to look at Qin Fan, and silently told him not to disturb her while eating. "How did you cut your hair?" Qin Fan asked. Si Huang lifted the bowl up and finished the soup. After putting it down, he took the paper towel that Qin Fan handed over to wipe his mouth, and replied, "The hair was long before, which violates military discipline." "Don''t cut it so short." Qin Fan said. Si Huang smiled and said, "It''s not bad if you don''t cut it into a flat head." Qin Fan imagined Si Huang with a flat head. He was funny and speechless for a while, and the corners of his mouth raised, "Well, yes, it must be the best-looking little monk in the world." Si Huang''s eyes picked up, "Say it again?" "Your Majesty the most beautiful little emperor." Qin Fan said seriously. Si Huang put the tissue on the table and stood up, "It''s a good dinner tonight. I''m tired. Let''s clean up." Qin Fan said: "Sleep here today." He pointed to two oranges on the table, "Eat tomorrow morning." Si Huang smiled, "Do you think two oranges can buy me?" "Warm your bed." Si Huang walked to the bathroom in the officer''s dormitory, "Go." Qin Fan looked at her background with a smile on his face, but the next moment he sank again, staring at the oranges on the table-compared with oranges, even if it was compared, there seemed to be nothing to be proud of. However, the cleaning up and the warming of the bed must be done one by one. This night was indeed a pure warm bed to sleep together, because Qin Fan knew that the next day Si Huang would undergo more severe training than today. In the morning, Qin Fan got up first, and after preparing breakfast, he left the dormitory first. When Si Huang got up and was ready, the breakfast was taken care of in his room. The food could not be said to be much richer than in the big canteen. At least the fruits and vegetables were generally not available to soldiers. When Si Huang arrived at the playground, he found that the atmosphere today was not right. "Brother Huang!" Shi Lei shouted when she saw her. When other people heard the voice, they instinctively looked around to find Si Huang''s figure. Seeing Si Huang who appeared with a new hairstyle, the atmosphere of the crowd became even stranger. Si Huang went to Shi Lei and asked, "What happened?" Shi Lei sighed and said in a low voice, "Brother Huang, you don''t know that Bai Ze is getting nervous again today. He doesn''t know where he got a long wig. He insisted on others to wear it, and smiled and told people that it is good to wear it well. As a result, they wore it, and Bai Ze turned his face to deny him, and beat the hapless guy." Shi Lei pointed to a person in the crowd with bruises and swelling on half of his face. Si Huang looked at the person, even if his face was swollen, he could still tell that the other person''s face should have been a correct look before it was planted. "Where is Bai Ze?" Shi Lei said: "I was arrested by Chief Qin himself." No wonder this atmosphere is not right. Qin Fan and Xu Zixiu are involved, everyone will definitely care. "By the way, Brother Huang, why didn''t you come back to bed yesterday, and you were late for breakfast and had no time to eat." "Training." Shi Lei immediately looked at Si Huang with admiration and sympathy. If he knows that the so-called extra training is to drink chicken soup, eat fruit, and someone warms the bed, he doesn''t know who is feeling. The incident made by Xu Zixiu did not affect today''s special training. Under the leadership of the person in charge of Zone D, Si Huang and the others went to a base outdoor swimming pool. Of course, they are not here to bathe and swim for entertainment. Today''s special training requires them to tie their hands and feet, train them to be cold-resistant in the water, hold their breath, and exercise. "Wearing clothes will affect flexibility." The person who looked after them this time was Gu Yinuo, who came to remind her when he noticed that Si Huang had tucked his shirt into the waistband. "Back to the chief, I have no problem." Si Huang tied his clothes and answered Gu Yinuo calmly. Gu Yinuo stopped persuading her to get her hands and feet tied up, and then jumped into the water one by one under an order. The open-air pool in winter was bitterly cold. Si Huang knew that during yesterday''s cold-resistant training, many soldiers had frostbite on their bodies. However, if it doesn''t affect their health, they still have to come for training today. For other soldiers, the environment and training programs in Area D are the worst, comparable to deserts and volcanic areas, ranging from psychological damage to spiritual destruction. However, for Si Huang, this environment is precisely where she is at home. According to the training requirements, all they need to do is to hold their breath and float in the ice water for ventilation with their hands and feet tied. This way they continue to do back and forth, and even change their positions according to the officer¡¯s instructions. First class. The cold in the water has no effect on Si Huang, even if she stays in the water forever, she won''t suffocate, but she still looks good. "It deserves to be the person selected by Lieutenant General Qin himself. He is very good." The person in charge of Zone D said to Gu Yinuo: "Has he really not done cold resistance training before?" "I don''t know." Gu Yinuo said flatly. The person in charge of District D understands that the files of the core members of the blood flag are strictly confidential, and Qin Fan personally sets the authority. "The environment here has no effect on him. I can see that he still has plenty of energy. This level of training is not difficult for him." The person in charge of District D said: "On the other hand, he is a bit far behind in this respect. ." Gu Yinuo: "Wang Jinchong''s focus is not this." He thought that Wang Jinchong was too deeply influenced by Si Huang, and he was obviously not going to be a single soldier king, nor to become the core of the blood flag, but before he knew it, he had to fight with Si Huang on this road. Compete. As a result, the arrogant crown prince repeatedly defeated, but the more frustrated, the more courageous, this has both advantages and disadvantages. Gu Yinuo thought about it for a few seconds, and decided to look at Wang Jinchong''s father for helping him, and after this time he went to remind Wang Jinchong. Whether Wang Jinchong can be woken up in the end depends on Wang Jinchong''s own mentality. As time passed slowly, more and more Bingge''s complexions became ugly and distorted, and their bodies appeared unnaturally blue and purple. Gu Yinuo paid attention to the state and time of the soldiers, and then proceeded to the second item, picking up objects in the water. Si Huang watched the soldiers twist their bodies with difficulty, and some even used their mouths to bite underwater props. Si Huang had never thought of disguising as an ordinary special forces elite. She was so flexible that she shuttled in the water like a fish, even if her hands and feet were caught. It is still easy to swim to the bottom of the water, holding the props with hands on the back, and then swimming out of the water and throwing the props onto the shore. The face of the person in charge of Area D couldn''t hide his surprise. Ganghu and other soldiers in charge of emergency rescue also stared. "Captain, he broke our D zone record, right?" Steel Tiger stared at the speaker, "Be quiet." The talking man shut his mouth, but like everyone else around him, his eyes looked at Si Huang more and more different. Breaking their record in their home court is a real suppression of strength. What else is there to say? Take it! "You go into the water." The person in charge of Zone D suddenly said to Ganghu and them. Upon hearing this, Ganghu and others suddenly became eager to try. At this time, they were not handed over for rescue, but another task, which added difficulty to the trained personnel! The steel tiger took the lead and took off his shirts. One by one, the men jumped into the water and swam like hungry wolves to the soldiers who were training hard. When they saw their teammates being attacked, the other soldiers in training became angry. They were people who had adapted to the climate in the region, and they didn''t tie their hands and feet to sneak attacks. Isn''t this bullying? ? A local with hands and feet tied and the other without hands and feet. One-on-one results can be imagined... blame! At least there is one exception in the water, and that is Si Huang! A man with short eyes wanted to try Si Huang, but the man with flexible hands and feet was kicked faint by Si Huang''s kick. After Ganghu found out, he immediately picked up the person, and his eyes were full of surprise when he looked at Si Huang. You can use such strength and moves with your legs tied in the water. Is this really a pair of legs, not a fish tail? ! Just as he sighed, Ganghu found Si Huang swimming towards him. The speed was so fast that he couldn''t make any gestures and he had already arrived in front of him. If they were excited like hungry wolves rushing for food when they entered the water, Si Huang''s eyes were indifferent and sharp, it was a kind of confidence in his own abilities, which put unlimited pressure on the enemy. Ganghu fought with Si Huang in the water with a person. He clearly had a pair of flexible legs and feet, but he was stunned that he could not touch Si Huang in the water. At the beginning, there was a little confidence, but now that Si Huang was completely beaten, he smiled bitterly, and gave Si Huang a gesture of admitting defeat with a punch in exchange for some time. He still had the strength to fight Si Huang, but the oxygen was almost unable to support him, not to mention that he still had a comatose comrade in his hand. On the other hand, Si Huang''s expression didn''t seem to be short of breath at all, so the victory or defeat was already obvious, and it didn''t make sense to continue the fight. Si Huang smiled at him and turned to find another man in the D area. Ganghu guessed her plan, so he could only silently mourn for his comrades in his heart, how did he encounter this kind of evildoer. Si Huang personally swept the D-zone men into the water. This record made everyone''s mood extremely complicated, but there was no doubt that Si Huang would be famous again. The person in charge of Area D sighed. He thought it was the time for the people on his side to show off his power, but in the end...not to mention it! During the lunch break, many soldiers from Long Ying and Langyan helped each other to the canteen. When they arrived, they found that the guys in Area D actually gave way to them. Needless to say, they also knew the reason for this phenomenon, and they all turned their attention to Si Huang. Si Huang, who was the focus of everyone, only raised his eyebrows slightly, and he readily accepted the respect given by the guys in District D. This is a kind of military style she likes. Most of the things are clear. If you are conquered with strength and honesty, then she will really convince you and not play double-handedly with you. With the courtesy of the guys in Zone D, the soldiers of Long Ying and Langya have reduced a lot of hard work. Everyone started chatting and complaining while eating. "I''m going to freeze my bones!" "Hehe, what are bones? I''m afraid that my second child will be frozen out. Who will pay for it?" "Hahahaha! What are you afraid of? Don''t find a wife anymore, go to your husband!" "Fuck! Are you itchy looking for a fight?" "Come on! Just ready to warm up!" There was a lot of scolding in the crowd, but no one really fought, saying that there were more pornographic jokes, and Si Huang didn¡¯t know where they were fighting. Potential player? Si Huang amused himself, seeing that no one was paying attention, put the Five Treasures on the table and gave him a piece of carrot to chew. Shi Lei sitting next to her is already used to it. Regarding the fact that Si Huang would raise a mouse as a pet, he comforted himself with a mentality of''Brother Huang is different from others'', and felt that since it was Si Huang raising Yes, then this mouse is definitely different. It must not be deceived by its appearance. Just as at the beginning, he was deceived by Brother Huang''s appearance. After Shi Lei watched Wubao finish eating the radish, he looked at Si Huang eagerly, and immediately smiled and diligently took the radish from his plate to it. Wubao turned his head and glanced at him, then turned his head to ignore, "Squeak~" Shi Lei: "..." He seemed to see a sense of contempt in the air of a mouse. He was despised by a mouse! * In the afternoon, the team trained in the snow simulation battle, and the head of Si Huang and the others is still Gu Yinuo. Gu Yinuo divided Dragon Shadow and Wolf Smoke into two groups, and Si Huang and Wang Jinchong were divided into one group. Before the start of the simulation match, Wang Jinchong asked Gu Yinuo to change the team, but Gu Yinuo refused. "Here, only you and Si Huang are members of the blood flag. You two are partners. What we need to cultivate now is the tacit understanding between partners." Wang Jinchong was stunned, he and Si Huang got used to it, and indeed for a moment forgot that they were all members of the blood flag. "If you want a tacit understanding between partners, you must first understand each other, and being an opponent is a good way to understand each other." Gu Yinuo took a deep look at him, "Now I am the sir. Now you either obey or disobey." It is rare to see Gu Yinuo so obvious and strong, and everyone knows that he is not loyal anymore. Wang Jinchong replied without expression: "Yes, sir!" Then he was included in the team. The teams from both sides entered the snow forest together and set up their bases from two different places. Since Si Huang and Wang Jinchong are on the same team, the question of who is given the captain position is subtle. "Are you willing to give way?" Wang Jinchong asked Si Huang. Si Huang responded, "How about you?" "Squad." Wang Jinchong said flatly. "Okay." Si Huang also simply. Others only start to split when they see their place outside. Discord and split are one of the fatal points of the army! I couldn''t help but became worried. Someone just wanted to persuade, when he heard Si Huang''s next sentence, "One side is the main attack, the other is the detection and temptation. If there are special circumstances, change the position according to the situation." Wang Jinchong raised his eyes and looked at Si Huang in surprise, "Yes, I will choose the main attacker." Si Huang gave an OK gesture, and then said to the others: "Long Yingli is good at investigating and running fast with me, and those with strong combat ability go to him." Everyone is an elite of special forces, and they act fast, knowing that this kind of time cannot bring personal emotions. Si Huang''s blunt behavior made Wang Jinchong a little awkward. He frowned and said, "Isn''t it possible to change the position? If you divide people, divide them evenly." "That''s a special situation. The so-called special situation is an accident in our operations." Si Huangdao: "Now is the best allocation. Special circumstances will not happen easily." Wang Jinchong stared at Si Huang¡¯s expression carefully, trying to see something false from his face, but he didn¡¯t see it. Suddenly, Wang Jinchong felt that he was the least serious one in the team and kept his personal emotions. In the end of the mission. "Now we are a team. The first relationship between you and me is teammates." Si Huang''s voice sounded at the right time, making Wang Jinchong''s eyes flashed ugly, and then his expression was firm and resolute, "Go ahead." "Go." Si Huang took the people assigned to his team away. 20 minutes! It only took nearly 20 minutes. The team where Si Huang and Wang Jinchong were in annihilated the other team, and even the last person did not run away, and Si Huang had been prepared to intercept it! Quickly, decisively, and overwhelmingly defeated the opponent, this battle can be said to be smooth and unrestrained for Si Huang and his team. For their enemies, there is suffering, as in a dream. While they were still laying out traps, Si Huang and the others had discovered them, and then laid ambush on the spot, and the offensive group rushed to attack. Originally, they were scrupulous about Si Huang and Wang Jinchong, and did not specifically distract the crowd. They chose the whole team to act together, but the other party directly made dumplings. This battle seemed simple and rude, but the choice of ambush terrain, prediction, and the will to attack decisively are not something that anyone can do. If it can do it, it shows the talent of this person. As the offensive party, Wang Jinchong looks much more beautiful than Si Huang as the ambush party, but he does not have the feeling and joy of winning, all because he found that he was still suppressed by Si Huang¡ªhis offensive actions were all determined by Under Si Huang''s control, he, like the team members, doesn''t need to use his brain much, just listen to what Si Huang said and win! In this way, wouldn''t he become Si Huang''s thug? Since they ended the simulated battle too quickly, Gu Yinuo planned to meet Wang Jinchong''s previous requirements and let him and Si Huang as opponents try again. However, Qin Fan''s sudden arrival interrupted his plan and directly called Si Huang away. "Head!" Wang Jinchong stepped forward and said to Qin Fan, who was stumped: "If it is for additional training, I think I cannot be an exception." "No." Qin Fan did not explain, and then walked away. Si Huang followed him and left. Wang Jinchong clenched his hands at his feet into fists. "Wang Jinchong." Gu Yinuo faintly shouted. "Yes, sir." Wang Jinchong turned to face him, with no change on his face. Gu Yinuo said, "I want to tell you a few words. As for whether you want to listen or not, you can choose for yourself." Wang Jinchong: "Sir, you say." Gu Yinuo asked the people next to him to stay far away before he said to Wang Jinchong, "It is true that the Wang family has been in the army for generations, but if I remember correctly, the Wang family has never been walking the road of a general, but a wise general, as a wise general..." On the other side, Si Huang and Qin Fan returned to his residence. As soon as the door closed, Si Huang was pulled back by Qin Fan, and the man touched her short hair with the other hand. "The hair was cut because it violated military discipline, huh?" Si Huang didn''t expect things to be exposed so quickly, she shrugged, "It''s really too long." Qin Fan tickled his teeth with anger, "Have a proper attitude!" "You should set a good example first." Si Huang smiled nonchalantly: "You look like an officer, so my attitude will naturally come up." Qin Fan''s eyes were deep, letting go of her hand, and even her expression was condensed cleanly. The expressionless high-cold emperor Fan''er set the **** charm of abstinence to MAX. He walked to the chair and sat down and said to Si Huang, "Second Lieutenant, can you correct your attitude now?" Si Huang stood straight, his expression solemn and rigorous, and he answered righteously: "Yes, sir." Qin Fan sneered and said in a deep voice, "Do you know the consequences of deceiving the chief?" "Report sir, I did not deceive you." "Yes, you didn''t lie, it is true that the hair grows too long." Qin Fan suddenly stood up and walked to take out an object from the drawer. "It is indeed against military discipline to grow so long in one day. It''s just that. Why don¡¯t I know that the cut hair still needs to be given to others?" Si Huang blinked and found that Qin Fan seemed to be really hot. She thought for a while and explained: "It was a special situation." Qin Fan nodded and let her continue. "There was a sudden bloodline situation, which happened to be seen by Bai Ze, so I threw it to him without wanting to entangle him." Si Huang really just threw away what he didn''t want, without any intention of giving away. Qin Fan frowned slightly, "Is there anything here that can stimulate or fit your special bloodline?" Si Huang was surprised. Although Qin Fan hadn''t completely guessed it correctly, it was considered consistent. Qin Fan understood when she looked at her expression, "I have encountered this situation, which is equivalent to the growth period of sudden stimulation. As long as the side effects are not big, there is no harm." Si Huang''s eyes wandered around Qin Fan''s body, remembering that there was a Yang Qi baby in Qin Fan''s body, so he said that when he encountered this situation, maybe it was when he got such a baby? "second lieutenant." Si Huang returned to his senses and responded, "Yes." Qin Fan handed her a bunch of black hair that had been made into a wig, "put this on." Si Huang didn''t move. Qin Fanhu smiled, "Second Lieutenant, answer Article 5 of my Soldier Code." Si Huang is silent, is this not enough, or is it? "Article 5 of the Soldier''s Code, follow all instructions from the chief." "Very well, now I order you to put this on." Si Huang gave Qin Fan a meaningful look, and the latter remained cold and harsh. She put on the wig made of her own hair, and after a long time, the long hair returned to her hair again. The workmanship of this wig is very good, because it is made of real hair, it is firm and real to wear on the head. Qin Fan stared at her deeper, "Second Lieutenant, sit on me." Si Huang strode forward, walking boldly and firmly, facing Qin Fan¡¯s face, sitting on him with his legs apart, his expression was more serious than Qin Fan¡¯s, white and perfect face, like a plant growing upright, not afraid of wind and rain. Clean and green little white poplars. Regardless of whether the posture is right or not, who dares to defile this face when facing this aura? Not to be condemned to death by conscience! ? The head of Qin Da, who is holding a high-cold ascetic fan, just dares! "Second lieutenant, kiss me." Chief Qin gave a grin, exposing his beastly appearance. However, when someone sees it, they will definitely think that this beast looks really masculine. "Yes, sir." Si Huang bowed his head solemnly, and touched Qin Fan''s lips. This parent is so simple that it is like a goodnight kiss from an adult to a child, and greetings between foreigners. Before Si Huang retreated, Qin Fan confined Si Huang''s waist with his arms, and muttered: "Second Lieutenant, you are not allowed to resist." "Sir, is this also an order?" Si Huang asked. Qin Fan approached her face, raised his eyes and made close contact with her, "This is a request, my ensign." "Yes, sir." Si Huang laughed, "I accept your request." Even with long hair and shawl, her expression is not feminine, she is still sharp and arrogant, but this is still a different style, a charm that transcends the boundaries of men and women. Qin Fan watched with enthusiasm, but when he thought that the first person to see this was Xu Zixiu, Qin Fan''s eyes suddenly became dark and gloomy, and it was not enough to beat him for a day! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Wan Gengjun: After experiencing thousands of hardships, he was finally released. Ershui: Do you think it is easy for you to come out? For you, Er Geng Jun has sacrificed! Wan Gengjun: This gentleman is handsome and unrestrained, and the second gentleman''s sacrifice is like death. Ershui: Haha, if you can''t comfort the people... Wan Gengjun: This gentleman will surely hook up with Fengjun, let them serve me! v3 Chapter 32： Your Majesty has been codenamed and captured! Si Huang did not return to the training ground this afternoon, nor appeared in the cafeteria, and did not go back to sleep in the dormitory at night. Wang Jinchong, who had been talked with by Gu Yinuo this afternoon, was also surprisingly quiet in the training that followed. As for Bai Ze, he was not released all day. The training in the afternoon was so quiet that the soldiers felt very uncomfortable. After getting up early the next morning, Si Huang found that Qin Fan had prepared breakfast and was sitting at the dinner table waiting for her. Si Huang thought he was repenting of yesterday''s beasts'' behavior. In fact, she was not dissatisfied with what happened yesterday. After all, she was refreshed during the whole process, but she didn''t say anything on the surface, sitting and eating breakfast with him. The two of them were eating very fast. Qin Fan took the initiative to clean up the table. Si Huang was about to go for training but was stopped by Qin Fan, "Sit and wait for me. I will tell you something." Si Huang sat down again. After Qin Fan cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, he took a notebook and placed it in front of her, while people sat next to her and operated on the computer. After passing the eye mask recognition and password authentication, Qin Fan logged onto a website with a simple interface. "This is an information website for blood flag members." Si Huang saw that the layout of the website clearly stated the information, tasks, materials and other sections. The entire website is based on a simple silver-white tone, except for the blood-red flag in the upper right corner, with golden ornate animal patterns faintly visible. "In the future, you can post here what you want to know. In addition to the core members I lead, there are many workers under the blood flag." Qin Fan opened another chat software, which was the place where he had previously communicated with Yangzi and the others. ¡°Only core members can enter here.¡± Si Huang knows that Blood Flag''s information website alone can make people crazy. It contains a lot of secrets and information. As a core member of Blood Flag, she can operate and view everything inside if no accident. "Why tell me this now?" Si Huangchao Qin Fan asked. Even if she was indeed included in the blood flag, there would be the blood flag on the file, but in terms of qualifications, she had no reason to get in touch with these core things so quickly. Qin Fan didn''t answer her words, and used the mouse to click on an encryption task on the Blood Flag website. Si Huang saw the blood red flag in the upper left corner of this document. She didn''t care too much at this moment. After learning about the encryption level of the blood flag website, she knew that this sign represents the highest encryption. Only the core members of the blood flag can Watch. As soon as the document was opened, Si Huang''s eyes and thoughts were attracted by the contents. [Creative God Project] The latest discovery is that Baishi Pharmaceuticals in City H is suspected of participating... Si Huang didn''t know what the god-making plan was, but when he mentioned Bai''s Pharmaceutical Industry in City H, he had to let Si Huang care and thought a lot. After eating with Bai Mifeng that time, he found something similar to the mist of the Dream in his pill box, so is this plan of **** creation just what she thought? Si Huang looked at Qin Fan with blazing eyes. The latter also looked at her, and then sighed helplessly, "What would happen to you if I kept it secret?" Si Huang honestly said, "I will be very angry when I know it." Qin Fan knew that it would look like this, and the next moment he looked at her deeply, "As a member of the blood flag, you are qualified to accept this task, and as you are, it is the most suitable to accept this task. " Si Huang nodded, then heard Qin Fan''s words turn, "But..." "From the moment you accept this task, there is no retreat. As a member of the blood flag, a soldier of the special blood of the Z country, you must be enlightened." Si Huang raised the corners of his mouth, grinned with a toothy smile, and there was a fierce glow in his smile, "Every path I take and every choice I make will not regret it. Moving forward is the situation that helps me, and backward is a strategy to stay behind. Weak to escape or recklessly attack!" Qin Fan dumbly reached out and touched her head, "You are outstanding, Huanghuang." He would never say or think about it if you were a man. Because Si Huang had told him with facts that even if she was a woman, she was stronger and better than countless men. Qin Fan looked at her with inclusive eyes. He had already decided in his heart to accompany Si Huang to go on. Even if Si Huang¡¯s true gender is exposed in the future, the country does not allow the existence of female special forces officers, let alone women of special bloodlines entering the battlefield. , He will also overcome all difficulties for her and give the honor and authority that should belong to her. "Thank you for the compliment." Si Huang didn''t know what Qin Fan was thinking, but could see the compromise in his expression, "So can this task be handed over to me?" Qin Fan responded with actions. He operated the computer and made Si Huang face the computer''s camera, inputting her facial features, eye mask recognition, and fingerprints. Then there was one more core member of the blood flag. , Code: Overlord. In ancient times, it was said that the one who has the world is the king, the strongest among the princes is the hegemon, and the man with domineering behavior, the hegemon and the king are compatible, and he is the king. Si Huang didn''t really care about his own code name, but watching Qin Fan assign this code name to himself, he still wanted to know what Qin Fan thought, "Why is it called this?" Qin Fan clicked to confirm, and pulled the corners of his mouth. "You didn''t know that everyone in the army secretly called you a small overlord, love is the first, and relying on strength and relationship, you are rampant." Si Huang proudly said: "You also said, this is my strength and relationship." Qin Fan was amused and did not maintain his mocking face. Si Huang suddenly reached out and hooked up on Qin Fan''s shoulders, and leaned over to tease him in a low voice: "I am the overlord, then you are Yu Ji?" Qin Fan was speechless and pulled her hand away, "Give you a dangerous task, which makes you so happy?" Si Huang smiled silently at him. Qin Fan was so smiled by her that his blood was burning. He stared at her and said in a deep voice: "Yuji, I can''t do it, but it''s okay to be the beast under your little overlord." Si Huang remembered the posture the two had played yesterday, and then looked at Qin Fan''s serious face, and cursed in his heart: Smoldering and coquettish are not between the lines. "Since you have accepted the task, your summer military training can be over." Qin Fan brought the topic back to business, as if the previous sentence really meant nothing. Si Huang: "Well, what I learned this month is worth it." "You come to log in to your account." Qin Fan pushed the phone to her side. Si Huang followed Qin Fan''s previous steps to log in to his account, and then a ¡®Ding Dong, Ding Dong¡¯ prompt sounded in his ear, which came from an email from her account. The names of the senders of this email are mostly code names familiar to Si Huang, such as''earth bear, sika deer, sunflower, sunny baby'', etc. are the core members of the blood flag, nothing more than congratulations to him officially joining the team . Speaking of these people, during her training, she left because of various tasks, and she didn''t know if she was together or on one side. In the email sent by Guo Chengxiong, besides congratulations, there is also a message. "The hacker you asked me to check before, I already have some clues. You can read the file by yourself from the tail caught on the computer of this person named Wu Shuang. [Attached file] Don''t thank me too much, Xiaobawang!" Si Huang ignored the ridicule text behind Guo Chengxiong, opened the file inside, and found that there was not much information in it, but it was complete and all real things. Finding clues from Wu Shuang¡¯s computer and chasing them all the way through the Internet, Guo Chengxiong finally caught an important clue that the unexpected hacker landing IP was a foreign country, and it was in country Z recently. These are all guesses based on the traces left by the hacker on the Internet, and the information about the hacker himself has not been successfully captured. However, this is enough for Si Huang, knowing that Guo Chengxiong must have paid attention to this matter, and getting the news is far less relaxed than his tone. Ding Dong¡ª¡ª Another prompt sounded, and the person who wrote the letter was still Guo Chengxiong. "That''s right, let me give you another message. Your good friend, roommate and employee, the little fat guy, has recently caused a little trouble, and his dad''s real estate business has been suppressed. The trouble is Wu Shuang." Si Huang had a look, and these words made her memory clear. Regarding Su Yueban, one of the founders of ZZ, was implicated in the family business when he provoked a powerful son while he was in college. , And Yuan Liang founded ZZ software together. Only when she knew Su Yueban, she only remembered this, but she couldn''t remember who Su Yueban offended. Now that Guo Chengxiong mentioned this matter and Wu Shuang''s name, Si Huang still didn''t have a deep memory, and he couldn''t determine whether the person who offended Su Yueban in the previous life was Wu Shuang, or someone more powerful. But this happened after all, even before it happened, Su Yueban was no longer the idling Jinghua University student, he should not be as powerless as he was in his previous life. Si Huang took this matter to heart, and continued to browse and familiarize himself with all aspects of the blood flag. He heard Qin Fan say: "The core members of the blood flag are entitled to the most advanced military resources. What kind of weapons or tools do you like? After you choose, you can let the arsenal tailor it for you." "Don''t you need to pay anything?" Si Huang felt that even if he was a member of the blood flag, there was no reason to ask for it for free. "Use military merit or money to buy." Qin Fan said. Si Huang nodded. The S-level resources in the army are good things that many people can''t buy with more money. It is already a good thing to have channels and permissions to buy, but there is no need to care too much about the price. She can''t think of what weapons she needs for the time being. After all, she always thinks that the Soul 01 sent by Simon is very useful. Other auxiliary tools. The things she wants exist in the imagination, and the modern technology can''t do it. . Qin Fan waited for a few seconds and didn''t hear an answer. He reminded: "The core members of the blood flag only have one chance to buy, so think about it. You don''t have to decide right away. This opportunity is reserved for you." Si Huang understood from it that this so-called most advanced military resource was definitely more difficult than she thought, and that such a good opportunity really could not be used casually. Qin Fan went to deal with some matters later, and also gave Si Huang time to bid farewell to the soldiers who had been training together for so long, and told her to leave here at lunch time. Si Huang was already late when he arrived at the training ground, but Gu Yinuo knew that she was left by Qin Fan, so she was admitted to the team without punishment. In the morning fighting on the ice, Gu Yinuo assigned Si Huang and Wang Jinchong together. This assignment made Si Huang slightly surprised. During the team battle yesterday, Si Huang thought that Gu Yinuo was more interested in turning her relationship with Wang Jinchong into a formal teammate. "Sihuang." Wang Jinchong shouted suddenly. Si Huang looked up at him, and saw that the crown prince had a harsh expression and his eyes were deeper than ever before, "Fight me seriously!" Gu Yinuo''s deliberate arrangement, and Wang Jinchong''s different attitude in the usual way, made Si Huang wonder if they knew they were leaving? Regardless of whether it is or not, Si Huang thought that he would leave today and participate in the core of the blood flag, including Bai''s Pharmaceutical Industry''s mission. When he is in a good mood, he can satisfy Wang Jinchong''s wishes. "Row." As soon as she agreed, a flash of light flashed in Wang Jinchong''s pupils, "Don''t use deceptive means, just fight it upright!" "No problem." Si Huang responded. Wang Jinchong no longer said more, Chao Sihuang took the initiative to attack the past. Regardless of its momentum, strength, or speed, Si Huang felt that Wang Jinchong was really serious today, and he had the determination to do everything. Si Huang, who had only been upgraded twice in a row, had a significant improvement in his physique compared to the first time he fought with Wang Jinchong. With the special training this month, he has gained more with less effort than others. Therefore, the two men fought terribly, and Si Huang got serious, and Wang Jinchong suffered. This battle also officially made Si Huang''s image of "Little Overlord" in the hearts of everyone more profoundly respected. When Qin Fangang and Zhao Qing and the person in charge of Zone D explained something, the door was knocked. The person in charge of Area D said: "Come in." A soldier walked in and saw that Qin Fan and Zhao Qing were both present, saluting one by one, and then loudly explained his intentions, "Report, Si Shao and Prince Wang are fighting again!" Both Zhao Qing and the person in charge of Zone D looked irrelevant. Now Qin Fan is here, and the two who are fighting are from his team, so it is best to leave the matter to him. Besides, isn''t it normal for these two to fight? If you don''t fight one game every day, you think the bones will rust! Qin Fan said blankly: "Talk to the military doctor and let him take special care of the patients." Brother Bing was stunned for a moment. Before that, he didn''t think that Chief Qin cared much about the Prince, but he was very different to Si Shao. Chief Qin, isn''t it a misunderstanding? Brother Bing hesitated and said: "Report to the chief, Si Shao is not injured." Qin Fandao: "Just take care of the Wang family." The people present this time can be said to understand that the care in Qin Fan''s words is not caring care, but something that has something special. The brother Bing who came to report was stunned, wondering if this partiality was too exaggerated! He thought of Wang Jinchong''s miserable appearance, and couldn''t help but sympathize with the prince. "If you have nothing else, don''t be pestered here." The person in charge of Zone D said. Brother Bing opened his mouth, then turned and left silently, thinking: Since Chief Qin personally opened the mouth, what happened to the prince is not the responsibility of Zone D! I have to say that I can let Bingge come over and report, I can imagine how badly Wang Jinchong was beaten, and he was carried in when he went to the medical room. In a semi-coma, he still didn''t know that this was Si Huang''s farewell. The way, he was still thinking that after finishing the fight this time, he took his heart, and no longer competed with Si Huang in military force, but would surpass him in other areas of the military. However, when the crown prince was devastated by the military doctors, he had doubled the pain in exchange for a faster recovery, and when he returned to the training ground, the object he wanted to surpass had already left. From his point of view, it was the Secretary. Huang didn''t even bid him farewell, and beat him fiercely. For a time, the prince prince decided that the person he hated the most was Si Huang! There is no one kind! For Si Huang, who had already bid farewell to Shi Lei and other soldiers at this time, and left with Qin Fan on the military plane, they were all unknown. "What''s the matter?" Qin Fan asked Si Huang, who was a little distracted. Si Huang shook his head slightly, "I seem to have forgotten something?" "what?" "Forget it, I can''t remember, it shouldn''t be an important thing." "Then I don''t want to." "Ok." In the small black room in District D, it was worse than Wang Jinchong. Xu Zixiu, who had not seen Si Huang for the last time, squatted in a dark corner, whispering like a demon whispering in the dark: "Madman, grab my things, huh Ha ha." A day later, when he was released from the small black room, Qin Fan had already walked back and forth between the capital and D area, but Si Huang did not return. When Xu Zixiu learned that Si Huang had left Zone D, she lost even the excitement of revenge against Qin Fan. His eyes were gloomy and terribly gloomy. Aung Tian shouted and vented his anger, "Si Si! You lie to me!" "I''m going to kill you¡ª! Kill you! Kill you! Kill you!" On a train heading to the capital, Si Huang sneezed and woke up from his light sleep. Since military aircraft could not drive into the capital city, Qin Fan had to rush back to Area D, so Si Huang disembarked at a supply station near the capital city. She was at a distance from the capital, and it was too much trouble for Yuen and the others to pick up her, so she bought a train ticket with her mobile phone and took the high-speed train back to Beijing. On the high-speed train, Si Huang was sitting in the first-class seat, and the space was quite large, by the window. The place next to her was empty at first, and then a young girl came up, probably exhausted, she took out the table board as soon as she got in the car and slept on it. The terminal of this high-speed train is Beijing. Si Huang checked the time and it was almost there. She glanced at the girl next to her, if she could, she didn''t want to disturb her sleeping. However, out of a kind reminder, it was her personal need, Si Huang still reached out and patted the other''s shoulder twice, "Beauty, wake up." "Um...huh?" * As a junior in the capital, Tang Tang studied at a second-class university in Beijing. She did not return home this summer, and she still stayed in Beijing to work hard to earn tuition for the second half of the year. The place where she works part-time is a small media studio, and the project she is working on is the hottest "Looking for Your Majesty" program recently. Yesterday she was misled by a wrong message. She ran for a whole day without seeing the root hair. She was in a state of physical and mental exhaustion, so she fell asleep as soon as she got on the train seat. Who would have thought that when she was sleeping deeply, Was suddenly woken up? If it weren''t for the feeling that the other party''s voice was good, Tang Tang felt that he must not be able to frown. Of course, if the person who wakes her up is nothing to do, then she will not let him go easily! * Si Huang knew that the girl sitting next to him was not in a good mood, and the raised eyebrows could tell that she was in a state of irritability. "The terminal is almost here." Si Huang reminded her. Probably just after coming out of the army, the temperament polished by the devil''s training has not been able to fully converge. This will make Si Huang speak a much softer tone than the group of soldiers from Shi Lei, but ordinary people still feel that the attitude is too much. Plain and neat. Tang Tang was stunned for a moment. How could she not realize that such a handsome soldier was sitting next to her before! ? Although the opponent is wearing a flat-top outdoor camouflage military hat and a pair of sunglasses on his eyes, most of his face is covered, but only by this half-covered face and the aura emanating from his body, Tang Tang is sure that the other party is a super handsome guy! In addition to the super handsome guy, who can wear an ordinary outdoor camouflage hat of this color to wear a handsome state? Who can wear sunglasses in a car to pretend to be coercive, and can make it full, so that people can''t complain? Look at this heroic, tough, elegant temperament, not so handsome, she dare to poke her eyes! Tang Tang was completely drowsy for a while, opened his mouth, and responded with a dry throat: "Thanks, cough! Thank you!" Si Huang smiled lightly, "Thank you, I want to go to the bathroom." "Ah! Sorry!" Tang Tang immediately put away the table, put his legs in, and signaled that Si Huang could go out. When Si Huang walked past her, Tang Tang''s eyes brightened. When Si Huang turned and walked towards the bathroom, he had already taken out his mobile phone to mute her, and took several pictures of her back. Si Huang knew about the little girl''s small movements, but he didn''t stop it. This is no longer the place where the army uses fists to talk. Besides, for little girls, Si Huang has always been a gentleman. The need was solved in the toilet in the car aisle. After Si Huang washed his hands, he took the phone to call Yuen. The phone rang, and it was connected over there. "Hey!?" "it''s me." Yuen was silent over there. Si Huang smiled and said, "I''m back, and call for someone to come and pick him up." "Oh, you''re waiting." Yumuki replied. The next moment, Featheren''s voice suddenly hurried, "Wait, you are not kidding? Where did you go back?" "Beijing." Si Huang said, "I will be there in a few minutes." Yuen calmed down and said quickly: "You pay attention, don''t be discovered by anyone!" "What''s the matter?" Si Huang asked, and then I heard a knock on the door, and said to Yuene, "Wait." He put the phone down, opened the toilet door, and let people in a hurry outside. Si Huang did not return to her seat. Apart from her mobile phone and ID, she had no other luggage, so she leaned on the aisle and talked to Yuene on the phone, "Okay, you go on." "...You must have not checked your own news on the Internet before you came back." Yuen said helplessly: "You will find out by searching the Internet for "Looking for Your Majesty". Remember to hide it, otherwise I can''t save you." Is it so serious? After Si Huang hung up the phone, he touched the bridge of his nose a little bit of a jealousy. Since the use of mobile phones is not allowed in the army, the super-intensive training makes people have no time to think about other things, so she can be said to have disappeared from the entertainment circle for a whole month. After returning from the army, Si Huang couldn''t get back to work for a while, and indeed forgot to check his own situation in the circle first. According to Yuen''s words, Si Huang used his mobile phone to go online and searched for his own information on Maodu, and there were a lot of news about "Finding Your Majesty". Si Huang clicked in casually and watched for a minute, and finally understood why Yuene was worried. As the protagonist in this "Find Your Majesty" activity, Si Huang himself was a little bit dumbfounded. He had never experienced such a thing before. Just as the announcement of the train''s arrival came, Si Huang lowered his hat and waited for the door to open. In the carriage at this time, Tang Tang, sitting next to Si Huang''s seat, was in a trance. Every woman has a bit of a military complex and imagined what an officer boyfriend would look like, and the military boyfriend of the illusion must be both handsome and masculine, with a superb body and temperament. It is the integrity of a soldier, and the most important thing is to give you a sense of security and **** (dirty) blessing! Tang Tang also had such a fantasy, but she understood the difference between fantasy and reality, so she had not been lost in fantasy. However, she never thought that she actually met the handsome military man in the fantasy, which satisfied all her fantasies and was even higher than her fantasies. Therefore, she couldn''t help but became mad at the photo on the phone. She thought to herself that if a side face and back figure in this photo were sent out, she would definitely have to turn a group of women and comfort countless deep-seated women. It¡¯s just that as the time spent looking at the photos gets longer, Tang Tang feels that something is wrong. Why do you think this jaw is a bit familiar? At first, he was suppressed by Bing''s costume and aura. Tang Tang didn''t think about Si Huang''s body at all. As he observed the reduced appearance in the photo, Tang Tang was blessed to his heart in an instant, and a thunder was exploded in his mind. No way? impossible! ? Tang Tang couldn''t help shaking her fingers. She took out the tablet in her backpack and selected a street shot of Si Huang wearing sunglasses and a beret from a document named "His Majesty Si Huang". Comparing the photos on the phone with those on the tablet, Tang Tang''s eyes widened, surprises mixed with emotions such as excitement, excitement, anxiety, disbelief, etc., and almost didn''t make her scream. Hearing the broadcast of the station, Tang Tang remembered that Si Huang had never come back after going to the toilet. Everything turned into a courageous motivation, grabbing his bag and squeezing to the door of the car. "Let let! Please let let! I''m in a hurry! Sorry, let me go first!" Tang Tang ran all the way, ignoring the dissatisfaction shouting from the crowd in front of him, and just wanted to hurry up before Si Huang left. Caught him. The door of the car had been opened, and Si Huang had been standing in the front and waiting, so he stepped out first. Suddenly there was a girl scream from behind, "Brother Bing! Wait for me!" Si Huang didn''t look back, and strode forward. Tang Tang at the back was stunned, holding his mobile phone to chase Si Huang''s back, and seeing Si Huang go faster and faster, he almost couldn''t catch up. He was excited and used a trick, "Your Majesty! Si Huang! I know. It''s you, I found it!" The name Si Huang has definitely become a household name in the recent Z country, especially in the capital city, whether it is young men or women or older parents, it is completely known to everyone. So Tang Tang yelled out in a loud voice, and there were several screams in a row in the already crowded station. "Where is Your Majesty?" "Fuck, who called? Si Huang is here?" "Brother Bing! It''s Brother Bing!" When there are many people, it is easy to hide but also easy to be found by people around you. When Si Huang found himself being watched by more and more people and showing signs of being surrounded. She stopped decisively, turned and took off her hat to the person behind her. A neat and stylish inch board, Yinglang is sharp, and there is a bad ruffian feeling in his eyes, but he bends down with his hat in an elegant manner, and makes a curtain call to everyone. The crowd screamed continuously, and they were nothing more than "Really your majesty!" "Really Si Huang!" and other words, and excited "Handsome dumb!" "Fuck," It¡¯s only been a long time since my majesty has reached a new height of handsomeness!" "I¡¯m so handsome!" exclaimed, and there are many men¡¯s voices in it, "When you grow up like this, a real person is not a sissy!" The person who talks will be calculated in the next moment. Si Huang took advantage of everyone screaming, stunned, or taking pictures, raised his head and smiled brightly at everyone, then...turned around and ran! She ran very fast. She leaped easily when she encountered the fence and jumped over to the people in exclamation again. When the ticket was checked, she said to the person in the front: "Sorry." She already stuffed the ticket into the machine. Before the barriers were opened, the vault-like people rushed past the station. The sister who was going to leave the station before stared blankly at the back disappearing in front of her, her whole person was already stunned by the words at close range and the series of actions by Si Huang. After a while, the people behind her urged her, and she asked the middle-aged man behind her back to her senses: "Uncle! That was Si Huang just now, right? It was Si Huang himself!?" "Huh?" The uncle behind did not see clearly. Meizhi no longer needs his answer, because a group of people are chasing behind, and the shouts in the crowd have already explained the answer. Today¡¯s Beijing Railway Station is the one with the largest number of people staying, because everyone is keen to find your Majesty in the game craze. With the fierce transmission rate of the Internet, there are even people nearby who rushed to the railway station to participate in it. When Yuene rushed to the station to call Si Huang, it was nearly half an hour later, and he asked a stranger to pick up Si Huang with his clothes. Five minutes later, Si Huang changed into the hip-hop clothes of a rebellious boy, wearing a brightly patterned hat and a mask with a white skull on a black underside, and walked into Yuene''s car with the face assigned by Yuene. At this time, everyone''s attention had been attracted by the "Sihuang is the soldier''s costume" and the "Fenghuang Entertainment''s nanny car just opened", and did not notice the hip-hop youth and the black inconspicuous car. It was the raw face who drove, Yu Yu and Si Huang sat in the back seat together. Yu Yan looked at Si Huang''s hat and mask after taking off his hat and mask. Suddenly, he felt that Si Huang deserved to be chased. If you didn''t make yourself so handsome, would you make people lose your restraint and reason? "Didn''t you say that you won''t be back until the end of the two-month summer vacation?" Si Huang looked at him, "Don''t want me to come back?" Featheren shook his head, "Come back!" Si Huang reminded him, "I should put aside work for a while. I have other business during the summer vacation." There was no change in Yuen''s expression, and a trace of resentment and contempt flashed in his eyes. Si Huang pretended not to see it. Yuen watched this man join the army once, but his temperament has not changed, but instead he has become more willful. This made Yuene have to wonder what kind of army Si Huang participated in. Didn''t it mean that if the army walked once, he would become a ghost if he did not kill him? How did you change to Si Huang, the person is not dead, the face is not black, the temperament is not vulgar, and the whole person is still handsome? It''s hell! Si Huang took the tablet in the car and saw the latest live broadcast, and asked Yuen, "Did you?" Yuen went to watch the live content on the tablet and nodded: "Well, let the nanny car attract the attention of the crowd so that you can come out safely." "Let''s let someone come back." Si Huang cut off the webpage and logged into his V-blog account with a tablet. From this look, I found that my fans have increased by 10 million. V blogs, which have not been updated with new dynamics for a month, have exploded in the number of private messages and replies. V Boli¡¯s activity has not been deserted because of her disappearance. On the contrary, she became more enthusiastic and affectionate. It seemed that she was desperately trying to show her love, letting her know that even if she did not appear, there would still be such a group of fans waiting for her to love her. Si Huang''s eyes linger on V Bo. In fact, before leaving, it is okay to give her V Bo to Yuene and the others. However, Si Huang did not do so, because she really intends to eliminate the noise this summer. If there is an update, it can only be a fake thing. The enthusiasm of the fans is heartwarming, and Si Huang gradually regained his mentality as an artist star. V Bo, which hasn''t moved for the first time in a month, today released the latest developments with the input of Si Huang. [Si Huang V: Sorry, I have already left the station in the car going back, so how about letting go of the poor nanny car and the terrified driver brother in it? ¡¿ A poor nanny car and the driver''s brother congested the fans of the fans. He learned that he had been in a plan to tune the tiger away from the mountain, but he couldn''t cry. Your Majesty, is it really good for you to be so cute? Do you think we will forgive you this way? Do not! Never compromise! [Si Huang V: As compensation, we will continue to play the game of "Looking for Your Majesty", who can find me in the rest of the summer vacation...] OMG! Your Majesty, you are too cunning! You said it, did you finish it? What if I find you? Fans know that Si Huang is deliberately appetizing, digging holes for them to jump, but the fans are still willing to jump in, arrogant or shy or reserved, your Majesty, if you play games with us, and give us enough to make our heart move If you¡¯re rewarded, let¡¯s forgive you for your wayward departure. * Who is this wayward? Who is petting whom? Yuene was speechless for a while watching the interaction between the online boss Huang and the fans with his mobile phone. Although it shows that it is common for stars to be chased and blocked, this kind of behavior is acceptable if it is sensible. If it is irrational, it will cause trouble to the artist. When Si Huang encountered a group of irrational fans, the behavior of temporarily avoiding it was correct. Otherwise, he didn''t know what would happen. After all, those people were held back for a month. Of course, this kind of thing is said by different mouths, and the effect is not the same. If someone says that Si Huang is too arrogant and dismisses the enthusiasm of fans, it is also possible to design the behavior of leaving to disappoint fans. After staying in this circle for a long time, Yuen has better understood the role of a person''s mouth. It is common for people to say black as white and white as black. Therefore, he admired Si Huang''s ability to maintain a normal heart in such a circle, not to be confused by the world of flowers, and to deal with black and white with ease. [Sihuang V: Yuene V/Secret rewards are announced by you. ¡¿ Yuene: "..." Turning his head and looking straight at Si Huang. Si Huang used the tablet to open the fruit cutting game interface, and Ren Wubao played on it. Yuene listened to the ¡®ding dong¡¯ prompt sound from his tablet, and turned off the sound with the touch of his finger. He recalled his evaluation to Si Huang in his heart. He certainly hadn¡¯t thought of admiring anything! Fans let go of the poor nanny car and the terrified driver brother, and let Si Huang go, all went to bomb Xiao Feather''s V Bo, asking him to announce the secret reward. Yuen had to post a post, saying that it was a secret, and of course he would stay at a more critical time when it was announced to temporarily appease the excited fans. The news about Si Huang''s return also blew through every corner like the wind, making the caring people move. After Si Huang came back for a long time, he received a call from Bai Mifeng, which meant that the old man of the Bai family had his 80th birthday and asked her to come and participate. From the tone of Bai Mifeng, the words are polite, but the inside and out of the words reveal a meaning, that is, since she is back, the matter is over. As a three-generation junior, being invited by an elder to participate in a big birthday banquet is absolutely impossible. Things to refuse. Si Huang did not refuse, but it explained that the birthday gift would be given, and people would also go to H City to see it. However, due to some reasons, she did not participate in the birthday banquet. She would not be less intent and courtesy, so she also invited Bai Mifeng Can understand. Can Bai Mifeng not forgive me? He is now cooperating with the Tengyue Group, but also has to test the middleman, Sihuang, for reconciliation. What''s more, the old man meant that he wanted Si Huang to come to H City to meet in person. Since people are here, it doesn''t matter if they take a step back. This matter, the two agreed on the phone. Si Huang packed up his things and went to visit Grandma Yu and Grandpa Tang before going to City H. It happened that Grandma Yu was a guest at Qin''s house recently, which saved her from running around. Grandma Yu was the one who didn''t hide her love for Si Huang the least. When she saw her, she said that she was thin and she was suffering. When Xiao Qilin came back, she must teach him well, and did not take good care of her baby Phoenix grandson. Why can''t Si Huang tell that she is joking, or else she is laughing? After all, Si Huang''s current image, with a super short haircut, is more energetic and heroic than before. At first glance, people can''t help but boast. Originally, Si Huang planned to go to H City alone this time, but he still managed to get Cheng Yaojin midway. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Wan Gengjun: I''m here to appear domineeringly for fat! Only with fat can I grow fat and fat and meet you all! Oh yeah! Ershui: _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_I really want to lock you up again, what to do, it feels so difficult to let you out... Wan Gengjun: Oh leak! You can''t do this! Is it easy for me to come out! ? Ershui: _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_It¡¯s not easy, little angels give me a love! Heart-warming support~ I can continue to work with full blood! (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡« v3 Chapter 33： The mysterious little **** of wealth "Bai Mifeng invited me to a birthday banquet." Dou Er Shao gave Si Huang an answer that was hard to refuse, "With me, they will get closer to you." "You are right." Si Huang got on Dou Wenqing''s private plane. On a private jet, Si Huang couldn''t help but want to buy one by himself. With her current financial resources and contacts, it is not difficult to do this, and there is no pressure at all to raise a private jet. It is only a high-profile and daunting problem, but this problem does not seem to be a big problem for Si Huang. On the private jet, someone specially served and delivered wine and dessert to the two. Si Huang looked at the exquisitely crafted dessert cakes on the table and couldn''t help wondering if Dou Wenqing had already finished it, and he would definitely go with him? Si Huang didn''t raise this question. She contributed all the desserts that Dou Er Shaoming said she could not eat to the Five Treasures, and made the snow-white hamsters roll in the cheerful sweets paradise. Dou Wenqing didn''t mind this, as long as Wubao didn''t make the cake all over the table, if it was dirty, it would actually look quite fun and kind. "What''s your code name?" "do not you know?" Dou Wenqing said frankly: "Master Qin didn''t reveal it to the outside world." Si Huang smiled and said, "Then keep it secret." "We are partners." Dou Wenqing reminded him that as a partner, he should give proper trust. Si Huang was not fooled, "This cooperation is in my own name and has nothing to do with the blood flag." "Really." Dou Wenqing''s tone is not questionable, it is still inorganic and cold, but the meaning of these two fonts is thought-provoking. Si Huang didn''t answer, she didn''t care what Dou Wenqing guessed, anyway, if she didn''t say it herself, no one would know what the purpose she cared about in the end. It didn¡¯t take long to travel from Beijing to City H. Si Huang wore a simple casual sweater and beige trousers, stepped on canvas shoes, carried a shoulder bag, and a baseball cap, like a sunny and vigorous sportsman. boy. Dou Wenqing, who was dressed similarly to her, wore a dark casual suit with slightly longer bangs covering his eyebrows and eyes. The cold temperament was unique in a noisy city. In the past, Si Huang knew that Dou Wenqing was actually a man who liked to wear casual clothes. When it was not necessary, the most in his closet was a complete set of casual clothes. Dressed up like this, he misunderstood that he was a college student who had just left school, and some people believed it, provided that he did not use his momentum to push people. "Dou Er Shao, let''s separate here." Si Huang turned sideways to Dou Wenqing who was walking with her. Dou Wenqing looked at her with cold eyes behind her hair. "You are too conspicuous." Si Huang pointed out. After finishing speaking, Si Huang didn''t wait for Dou Wenqing''s answer, so he turned around and walked out in a stride, and waved his back to Dou Wenqing in a cool gesture, "Call if something happens." Chai Liang, who was following in the distance, saw this and couldn''t help but be speechless again. Young Master Si is really more and more courageous, especially when dealing with the Second Young Master, dare to say anything. Is Dou Wenqing a good-tempered person? Obviously not, he is notoriously cruel to people and things. If Si Huang is so disgusted by him, it is strange that he would obediently endure doing nothing! As soon as Chai Liang saw the gesture of the Second Young Master, he leaned over and asked in a low voice, "Second Young Master, what''s your order?" "Call Bai Mifeng and tell him we are here." Dou Wenqing said. Chai Liang understood that this ¡®we¡¯ was not talking about him and Dou Ershao, but on behalf of the Second Master and Si Shao. He immediately understood what his second master meant, "Okay." This caused Si Huang to leave not long before he received a call from Bai Mifeng and complained to her in an intimate tone of elders: "How come I don''t know how to tell my uncle? If it wasn''t for Mr. Dou to call, I don¡¯t know this yet. Where are you now? I asked your cousin to pick you up." Si Huang didn''t believe it was Dou Wenqing who made the call, but it is not surprising that he ordered others to do it. Dou Wenqing scolded in his heart, be careful, and said to Bai Mifeng: "No, I want to see in H City, and I will visit again in two days." Bai Mifeng heard her indifferent tone, thought about it for a second and agreed, "Then you remember to call." "Okay." Si Huang hung up after speaking. For the first time, she used phantom skills on her face, so that others would not pay attention to her. The impression left in her mind was just a passerby who was forgotten in a blink of an eye, more of a passerby with a very comfortable temperament. After taking a taxi to the Jinglan family on Coral Road, Si Huang walked into the small villa where he had lived. Because no one has been cleaning for a long time, a layer of dust has accumulated in the house. Si Huang walked around, spent a long time cleaning the room alone, sitting in the living room, putting the song discs in the TV cabinet into the DVD, and then lying on the sofa with his eyes closed and listening. "Mom, the beauty is gone, Bai Qinglan is dead, Si Zhihan is detained in the place where you were previously detained, Si Hua is helpless in a foreign country." Si Huang whispered, "But I haven''t found a clue about your life experience. Si Zhihan is an ordinary person, so the special blood flowing in my body comes from you." "Your bloodline is very weak. It is so weak that it has almost no powers. Apart from the beautiful looks and voice, it has no real power to confuse people." "Mom, wait a minute, after waiting for a while, I will give you a correct name." "Since I can''t find a clue, let others come to me." The person who can hear Si Huang talking to himself here is only one of the five treasures. The snow-white hamster crawled out, nestled beside Si Huang, and hugged one of Si Huang''s fingers with his limbs. It didn''t understand Si Huang''s current emotions, but felt that it should say something, so it said. [Your Majesty, you have already fried chicken fried chicken sticks! ¡¿ Wubao said it very seriously. I still remember that this was the starting point for it and Si Huang after they left the Si family villa. There are a lot of memories left here. This is the place where Si Huang strengthened his body for the first time, and it is also the place where Si Huang taught him to understand the computer network artifact. At that time, the Five Treasures had never thought that his Majesty who fried chicken sticks could harvest so many golden sparkles and so many little pinks, and the scenery was boundless along the way. At that time, its wish was to urge His Majesty to earn gold glitteringly, and to live one more day. Then his Majesty did it, and he did it beyond imagination. In the eyes of the Five Treasures, Si Huang is the most powerful and worthy of his follow. His Majesty is so great that no one can compare. Therefore, the establishment of the ambition to be the five treasures of the first favorite under the seat of the phoenix is ??the real number one fan of brain remnants. I don¡¯t know if there is one of Si Huang¡¯s golden sparkles in his faith? "Puff." Si Huang was amused by its tone, and laughed very cheerfully, "Hahahaha." Probably because of the feeling of love, Si Huang also remembered the life he used to live here with Wubao. The Five Treasures who used to be like a urging ghost and a miser, pretending to be an uncle who actually knows nothing about everything in modern times, but also cleverly playing tricks. Looking at the current Five Treasures, she is not stingy with the golden glitter and little pink on her body. She calls herself the uncle of the Five Treasures, but she is determined to be her first pet, wholeheartedly stupid and cute. Si Huang raised his hand and placed it in front of him, looking at the five treasures holding her fingers on all fours, his eyes were rare and gentle, "You are also great." Uncle Wubao''s Mao suddenly exploded. The skin under the hair felt hot. It raised its two forelimbs to hold its face, then its rounded body lost its balance and fell from Si Huang''s fingers. "squeak!" One hand caught it in time. "Sleep with me." Si Huang closed his eyes. Wubao blinked and twisted his body shyly, [Your Majesty, the minister will not wait for the bed! ¡¿ Its head suddenly burst, and its round snow-white body fell on Si Huang''s body. So happy¡­¡­ Wubao''s eyes cast red hearts, and he felt that his position as the first pet minister was more firm and unshakable. ... Si Huang was awakened by a ringing of the phone. She opened her eyes and found that the surrounding area was already dark. He took out the phone and saw that the caller ID was Qin Fan, so she answered it. "Hey." "Ok." "doing what?" "go to bed." "I woke you up?" "Do not blame you." Qin Fan let out a low laugh, "You are leisurely." "Sir, do you want to convict me of laziness?" Si Huang sat up and grabbed the Five Treasures that were pulled up to her neckline. Wubao resentment, for the first time I felt that the big sun was very threatening, and he actually affected the popularity of the five treasures! Qin Fan said, "I will keep the account for you first." Si Huang raised his eyebrows and talked about the word bookkeeping. She suddenly remembered that once in bed, the man said that he had missed his mouth once, and attributed his animal behavior to the account she owed, and the account in the booklet was always to be paid back! She still doesn''t know what the pamphlet Qin Fan said is, and when did she owe a man so much? In a short silence, Qin Fan suddenly said: "Huanghuang, safety is more important than the task. Don''t risk revealing what you know?" "Safety is more important than the task..." Si Huang smiled and said, "I know, but I want to give you the original words." Qin Fan dumbly said, "Baby, I miss you." This subject-changing skill really made Si Huang unable to complain. She said, "I still have something to do, I''m hanging up." The call was hung up mercilessly. Qin Fan, who was far away in Zone D, said a word of love sincerely, and wanted to have a sweet phone call with his baby daughter-in-law, so he was torn apart. * Si Huang was full of energy because he slept until the night. He went to the study room upstairs to turn on the computer and searched for news about Bai''s Pharmaceutical. During this period of time, Bai''s Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. can be said to be unique in its peers. The cooperation with Tengyue Group has enabled Bai''s Pharmaceuticals to quickly put the latest products into production and be released to the market in a short time. On the Internet, Bai''s Pharmaceutical Industry is also highly praised. The previous incident of Bai Qinglan''s suspected smuggling of illegal drugs has gradually been forgotten by people. There is no lack of meaning to involve her. With her and the Tengyue Group, with the attention of her fans and the guarantee of the Tengyue Group''s most support, it is difficult for Bai''s Pharmaceuticals to remember it. After Si Huang saw it, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and before closing the webpage, he thought of Su Yueban''s incident. Originally thought that the current Su Yueban could cope with Wu Shuang''s suppression, but Si Huang found out after checking the information that things were not as simple as she thought. Su Yueban''s family business was obviously suppressed by his peers, and was suppressed by several at the same time. The reason seemed to be caused by the grievances of juniors, but it was not. Si Huang found the root cause from the clues in the information. This was a business battle caused by a small fight among the juniors, and it was clearly a good excuse to seek money. It turned out that it was a piece of land acquired by the Su family. It was learned from the gossip in the circle that there was a possibility of skyrocketing. As long as he successfully developed it, it would not be an exaggeration to use an inch of gold. This made the peers jealous involuntarily, and they did not know who was the final pusher of the queen, and combined with other people to put pressure on Su, making him short of funds, unable to develop and reluctant to take this piece of meat, the dilemma the more procrastinated, the more difficult the situation . The reason why Si Huang can guess these through the information on the Internet is because she also secretly participated in this piece of land. It''s just that the focus of her kick is not to participate in the development of this piece of land, but to fish in troubled waters in the stock market, go up with the water, and retreat in distress. This piece of land in the previous life is called golden dung soil, which means that how precious it was in the early period, and how much it was hated in the later period. How many people get rich overnight because of it, and because they have lost their wealth. At that time, Si Huang remembered the seriousness of the matter, but he didn''t remember the companies that were entrapped. Si Huang shut down the webpage and sent a message to Su Yueban using an anonymous ZZ account. Recently, Su Yueban has been staying in his hometown B Province because of troubles. He watched his dad become more than five years old because of his own troubles. His eyes were always bloodshot and anxious. Su Yueban herself Don''t mention too much guilt. Since joining Fenghuang Entertainment, Su Yueban can''t help but feel a little proud. She feels that she is also a personal winner, and she has made her way through her own ability, and she also has face in front of family relatives and cousins. It''s just that the good times didn''t last long. He didn''t expect that there were many people in the world who he couldn''t afford to offend. It was just a word that was wrong, and it turned out to be a catastrophe affecting the family business. Su Yueban didn''t understand until now, why a few words of bickering can be upgraded to the level of elders and business wars. However, what he didn''t understand was no longer important. Now the focus is on how to help his dad. Su Yueban persuaded his father that he would go bankrupt if he went bankrupt. The big deal is that he will support him. With his current capital, it is no problem to raise a family son. He was slapped in the face by his father when he said this sentence. "This is not something that can be solved by breaking down with a single flaw. You know that this is what your grandfather created from scratch. How could it be ruined in my hands? Man man, how can you say that you admit defeat? Just admit defeat? Besides, do you know how many workers under our company rely on us to eat? How many people work together with your grandfather''s generation? I retired and you are raising them. Their family has been there for the rest of my life. This has taken root, can you retreat at will?" Su Yue was half beaten and blindfolded, he hurried up and shouted out a quick word, "After all, are you afraid that you will lose the face and feel that you lose face?" Su Qiangsheng''s face was green and white, "Yes! Your father and I have a good face all my life! I just can''t afford to lose this person!" Su Yueban was taken aback by his expression, thinking that he would do it again, she couldn''t help taking a step back. It turned out that his father hadn''t moved. When he raised his head and saw Su Qiangsheng sitting down with a complicated expression, he rarely saw the decadent appearance of a strong father. It was like a mountain that was suddenly crumbling, causing his heart to tremble. "Little fat, this is the root left by your grandfather and the root left to you." Before Su Yueban was waved away by his father, what she heard was such a sigh. "Your dad can''t give up easily." Su Yue''s eyes reddened inexplicably, and when she returned to her room, she suddenly remembered that his father hadn''t blamed him until now. Obviously this was his fault, and the relatives sneered at him, and they almost didn''t directly say that he was a broom star. In the next few days, Su Yueban was thinking of a solution, but he always thought that he was very successful, and it was only when the disaster approached that he realized that his strength was not enough. Fenghuang Entertainment is very strong, but the other party has no reason to serve him, and he can''t use Fenghuang Entertainment''s resources in his family business privately. Yuan Liang and Zong Haohao help, but their strength is limited. On the contrary, Li Jiming, a young man of the Wanheng Group, who is also in the real estate business, has given Sihuang some convenience and help at the right time for his face. Speaking of Si Huang, Su Yue half thought about him. When the disaster happened, he wanted to ask Si Huang for help the first time. But at that time Si Huang was not in the capital, and Yu Yan also said that he could not find him, Su Can only give up in half a month. As time passed, Su Yueban gradually calmed down, and after realizing that Si Huang had returned, he didn''t want to talk to Si Huang. He remembered that Si Huang had reminded him more than once and asked him to pay attention to his words in the future, otherwise he would definitely be in trouble, but he always agreed with his lips every time and never really cared about it. Now that things have developed to this point, if he asks Si Huang for help, how can Si Huang help him? Real estate and business matters cannot be solved by advertising and publicity. Of course, if it can help the broad masses of people, it is indeed useful, but this will have a great impact on Si Huang''s reputation and work. Not to mention whether Si Huang will agree, he will definitely not be able to say that. After such a delay, Si Huang has been dragged back for a few days. Su Yueban did not contact Si Huang, and even explained to Yuan Liang that he should not tell him about the situation in his home, saying that he would deal with it soon. Come back to work after some personal affairs. He was chatting with Yuan Liang and the others on ZZ tonight, and suddenly received a private message from a stranger. This account is his private account, and few people know it. Unlike the management account, this account is not set to refuse to make friends and private messages from strangers. He thought someone he knew had opened the trumpet, and when he clicked it, he was surprised by the content of the private message inside. "Fatty Su, why don''t you speak anymore?" Yuan Liang''s voice came from the headphones. Su Yue half agreed, "Wait! I''ll talk about it next time." Yuan Liang heard that his tone was not right, so he turned off the voice conversation without asking why. In the room, Su Yueban looked at the stranger''s private message again, and after confirming that she had read it correctly, she typed a reply. The summer moon crooks again: Who are you? ZZ15236XXXX: Wood Eleven. When Su Yueban saw this name, she felt that it was not her real name, and she even felt that this person was playing with herself. How boring and hating him just to use this kind of thing to play with him? Su Yue was about to block the person, when the other party sent another message. ZZ15236XXXX: [Picture] [Picture] [Picture] ZZ15236XXXX: I will throw it away. Su Yueban looked at the data on the pictures, and his heartbeat jumped again uncontrollably. He sent a few more messages in succession, asking who the other party was and why he wanted to tell him this. The result showed that the other party was offline. . When Su Yueban couldn''t get a response, she went to Yuan Liang again and asked him to help check the ZZ remarks of this number, but found that there was nothing. It was a dead number that was registered after ZZ was developed. This person appeared so suddenly and by chance that Su Yueban''s heart couldn''t calm down. Eventually he stood up and decided to go to Su Qiangsheng to make up his mind. * Regarding Su Yueban''s arrival, Su Qiangsheng''s attitude was not good. He was obviously still holding a sigh of relief with his son, but he did not refuse to meet him. When Su Yue half explained her intentions, Su Qiangsheng''s expression changed, and she stood up and walked in front of him and asked in surprise, "What did you just call that person?" "Wood Eleven." Su Yue was stunned for a while, wondering why Su Qiangsheng reacted so strongly. He opened the notebook he had brought, and opened the chat history inside to Su Qiangsheng to see, "This is a screenshot of his stock." It was just a page of chat history, but Su Qiangsheng read it carefully without missing a word, especially the first sentence sent from a strange account. ZZ15236XXXX: Sell the Golden Horn and buy the Beitang Village next door. Su Qiangsheng read this sentence over and over again, and then couldn''t help but laugh. "Hahahahaha!" He laughed extraordinarily freely, as if he had vented all the depression and frustration these days. Su Yue was stunned, and shouted hesitantly: "Dad?" Su Qiangsheng did not respond. Su Yue couldn''t help it, grabbing his shoulder and shouting: "Dad! What''s wrong with you!?" Su Qiangsheng''s laughter stopped, and he looked down at his son, his eyes seemed to be looking at some strange creature. He saw Su Yueban''s hair standing upright, wondering if his dad had been wicked, or how could he react so strangely? First he laughed, then he didn''t even seem to recognize his own son. "Where is your blessing?" Su Qiangsheng asked in confusion, a trace of confusion in his eyes. Su Yue was half-black line, completely confused by his dad''s inexplicable words and deeds, and did not lock the door, "Dad, are you evil?!" "You''ve fallen victim to evil!" Su Qiangsheng slapped him on the head. This slap was different from the last time he slapped him. It was clearly in a joke manner. Su Yueban became even more strange, and then she heard his father say: "A good thing, it''s a good thing. Your kid really doesn''t know how much blessing you have accumulated in your previous life, and then you can help one after another." "What do you mean?" Su Yueban guessed that this matter had something to do with that Mu eleven. "Dad, you just made it clear." "Sit down." Su Qiangsheng sat down first, and waited for Su Yueban to sit next to him before pointing to the chat record in his ZZ number and said, "Do you know who Mu 11 is?" "I don''t know." Su Yueban said flatly. "Guess you don''t know, it''s a foolish blessing." Su Yueban didn''t want to argue with his father anymore, just wanted him to explain where his blessing was? Su Qiangsheng no longer sang his appetite, and sighed to Su Yueban: "This Mu 11 is a legendary figure who suddenly emerged last year. There was no sign of it before, and he made a lot of money in the stock market without saying a word. Full, the most terrifying thing is that he has never lost and can always catch the best time to move forward and retreat freely. Among them, there are lucky ones who are facing the danger of bankruptcy. He brought them back to life with a word, so the businessmen know that this person is all Call him a little **** of wealth." "Is it so mysterious?" Su Yueban doesn''t know much about business matters. He prefers to use his ZZ and engage in his planning. "Maybe it''s a deliberate hype." "Hope your size!" Su Qiangsheng scolded: "People make enough money for you, this stinky boy, to spend a few lifetimes, so what are you doing! If he really loves hype, he won''t win too much in a year. A clue, only a name has been revealed until now. Everyone doesn''t even know who he is, how old, or what he looks like. They all rely on guessing." Su Yueban is even more strange, "Why should such a hanged person help me? I don''t know him!" Su Qiangsheng looked at him with stranger eyes, and he wanted to know this question even more. "Did I really give birth to a lucky star? Just like you, I met a Sihuang in front to help you pave the way, and later I met a little God of Wealth to help you wipe your ass, really..." Su Yueban looked at his father while shaking his head while sighing, her face twisted. I have never seen anyone look down on his son so much! But Su Yueban herself was also surprised. According to his dad''s relaxed attitude, it can be seen that the Mu Eleven little God of Wealth is really hungry. But why would such a hanged person find him and help him? Could it be that kindness broke out? "Dad, are you really going to sell the golden horn? Aren''t you afraid of being cheated?" Su Yueban was still worried. He wasn''t worried that his own property would be ruined, but he was afraid that his father''s heart could not stand it. Su Qiangsheng said flatly: "Sell! Don''t they want to buy this mess? I''ll buy it for them!" Who used to hold the mess in his mouth like a baby and hold on to his death? Su Yueban suddenly wondered who this Mu Eleven was, and even a simple sentence could change his father''s mind. "What if this wooden eleven is fake? Could it be someone else''s conspiracy? Or maybe he actually cooperated with our enemy?" "It''s true." Su Qiangsheng clicked on the picture in the chat log to show Su Yueban, "With these shares he secretly acquired, he doesn''t have to have so much trouble to win the Golden Horn." Su Yueban was still worried. Su Qiangsheng understands his feelings. In other words, if he is suddenly helped by someone he doesn''t know and pulls himself facing death back to the world, he will feel as if in a dream. But this matter was communicated to him through Su Yueban, and Su Qiangsheng was calm. Maybe his son is really a natural blessing? The Jinghua University that others could not pass, Su Yueban was admitted to the university with extraordinary performance! At Jinghua University, I happened to meet an excellent child like Si Huang, and then went all the way to achieve a height that most of his peers could not reach, and finally got into a catastrophe, but because of a blessing in disguise, he was favored by the little **** of wealth. Solve the crisis in one word. Su Qiangsheng was almost jealous of his son. Luckily, there is really no one! City H. After Si Huang got off the computer, he took a shower and walked home wearing a silk shirt. Since she just woke up, Si Huang is not drowsy now. She wandered around the villa, opening and closing the rooms one by one, waiting for a room with a piano, Si Huang stopped, and then walked towards the room. Walked in. This room has a balcony with panoramic glass on one side. In addition to the piano, there is also a violin on the table, and the bookshelves against the wall are filled with music-related books. Si Huang lifted the drape covering the piano, slid his clean fingers across the smooth paint surface of the piano, and then sat down with his hands on the black and white keys. Perhaps it was because of returning to his hometown today, Si Huang''s mood was unexpectedly different, and a trace of unspeakable inspiration emerged in his mind. She suddenly opened her eyes, then stood up and ran quickly to the study. The slippers slammed on the wooden floor, making Si Huang''s mood even stronger. He took the mobile phone on the desk in the study room and returned to the piano room at a faster speed. Back in front of the piano again, Si Huang turned on the recording of the mobile phone, then placed the black and white keys with both hands flat and closed his eyes. ''Ding--'' The first note sounded. A series of pure and smart piano sounds sounded. The peacefulness of the night, the dark clouds suddenly shrouded in the rain, the cold darkness is like a vicious devil hiding, you think you are about to be swallowed, but you find the devil smiling, his laughter is mysterious and ghostly. When the dark clouds cleared and the morning light shone, even the devil¡¯s laughter became clear and thorough. It turned out that it was not the devil, but the sound of the leaves being blown by the violent wind. The water droplets and the emerald green leaves lingered in the glittering halo, it seemed There are elves flying around. An impromptu performance, an original piano piece. Si Huang stopped the last note, and even her mood became clear and empty. She smiled and turned off the recording of the phone, and then sent Yuene with a message, asking him to find someone to write the song. Yuen''s message came back quickly, indicating that he hadn''t slept at this time. "You created it? What''s its name?" Si Huang thought for a while and sent a letter, "Sleepwalking." After this information passed, there was no reply from Yuen for a minute, and Si Huang guessed that he might have gone to listen to this latest piece. Looking at the furnishings in the room, Si Huang had a different mood, and suddenly felt that it would be nice to face the Bai family tomorrow. Music is indeed a skill and art that can cultivate people''s sentiments and vent their feelings. Si Huang stood up, pressed his fingers on the black and white buttons unconsciously, ridiculing himself and thinking arrogantly: This talent is given by the person who loves her, and has nothing to do with Si Zhihan. When a thought emerged, Si Huang laughed that she had such a naive idea, but she didn''t hate this naivety. This was the right she had previously lacked. Si Huang picked up the phone again, smiled at the corner of his mouth, took a selfie with him, and then sent it to Qin Fan. Within a few seconds, Qin Fan called, with a heavy tone, "What are you playing?" Si Huang said: "Didn''t you say you missed me? Give you a picture and think about it." "I want to do it on the piano with you now!" The man said with a heavy breath. It is really this photo that was really stimulated by him. In literary scenes, lovers who wear shirts just after taking a shower, especially the lovers'' bad expressions, are personally unbearable. What''s more, a few hours ago, the man''s heart eager for warmth was severely hurt. "Let''s talk about it next time." The man on the other end of the phone breathed, and was briefly astonished. What he heard was to talk about it next time, not to refuse directly, which means that Huang Huang also has this kind of plan? A torch burned the man so much that his voice became dumb, "Huanghuang..." Si Huang replied, "Tomorrow I will go in contact with the Bai family." Qin Fan: "..." Why did the topic suddenly turn to such a serious business? However, when it comes to business affairs, Qin Fan also thinks about the things he needs to do recently, and his extra thoughts can''t help but disappear, "I can''t come back temporarily." "Well, for work convenience, don''t make casual calls during the day." Although Qin Fan knew that Si Huang was right, he was stabbed in the heart by these words, making him dull and uncomfortable. Doesn''t his baby miss him at all? Immediately afterwards, I heard Si Huang chuckle and say: "I will log in to the blood flag chat room at any time and report the mission situation to the chief." Qin Fan''s heart warmed up again, and was tossed by the child so dumbfounded that he said in a low tone, "Remember to chat privately." Si Huang snorted and laughed happily, his voice was rare and gentle, "Shall I record a new song for you?" Although Qin Fan''s side effects did not occur, he didn''t mind that the baby cared more about him, and the corner of his mouth raised his tone, "Okay." The soldiers in Zone D don''t know that their training program tomorrow will be in the same mood as Uncle Qin. From the human world to the region, and from the region to the heaven, it all depends on a few words from Si Huang. After the two people chatted, Si Huang saw that Yuen''s recent reply message had been received on his mobile phone, saying that the title of her song did not match the song. Si Huang Xiaoxiao did not reply to him. The next day, early morning. Si Huang habitually got up early and exercised in the morning, then changed into clean clothes after taking a shower, and then he took a taxi to the Bai family''s house. The taxi was driving by a master. After hearing the address, he chatted with Si Huang on the way, "Little brother is going to Doctor Bai''s house, right?" Si Huang raised his eyebrows and smiled heartily on his face: "Master, do you even know this?" "I know! I have been driving here for more than ten years, and I know the address as soon as I hear you." The teacher said with a smile, "And Doctor Bai is a good doctor." "A good doctor? But haven''t there been smuggling of forbidden drugs before?" "Eh? That was not done by Doctor Bai. It was all businessmen who were greedy for money and almost killed the natal family!" "Listening to you, Master, I really admire Bai''s Pharmaceutical Industry." "It can''t be said to be respected, but I think there are too few doctors who are conscientious and not black people. The medicines produced by Doctor Bai and Bai''s are really good." Si Huang smiled and did not speak any more, and when he was almost there, he said to the master: "You can stop." "Don''t you need to drive in?" the teacher asked. "No need." Si Huang paid him the car money. This is an old villa area in City H, but the environment has always been good. The locals who live in it rarely move out. Most of them are people with good looks in City H, so security checks have been strict. There are two men guarding in the guard room. They rarely see people living here, not driving in but walking on foot. "Wait, who are you looking for?" the young doorman asked harshly. Si Huang turned his head to look at him, and the illusion on his face had been lifted. Such a face that was 100% recognizable made the young doorman stunned, and then his eyes widened. It was another older doorman next to him who swiftly pushed the switch on, and said politely, "Sir, please come in, do you want to get a battery car for you?" The villa area has a relatively large area, and there are also battery cars to serve residents. Si Huang responded indifferently, "No need." So he walked in. The young doorman looked at her back, and when he was almost out of sight, he said to the person next to him, "Sihuang! He is so **** handsome. No wonder so many women love him so much, this is the real face brushing." Ah! I guess he doesn¡¯t bring anything, no matter where he goes to buy things, there are a bunch of people willing to sell him things." "Okay, don''t be muddled! Don''t forget to be ours, the guests* can''t disclose it." The elder reminded him. "I got it." The young doorman sighed. He heard that the "Find Your Majesty" activity was very popular recently, and he didn''t know any rewards. If he could sell Si Huang''s news, he would definitely make a fortune. At this moment, Si Huang was walking on the road of the villa area, silently looking at the surrounding environment, his thoughts had been turned a few times. Bai¡¯s Pharmaceuticals was willing to pay for the capital, and the advertisements were all made to people¡¯s words. Everyone who took a taxi was occasionally provoked by the driver''s master, and they would definitely talk about it. He felt that the driver knew a lot. It''s no surprise that the reputation of Shi''s pharmaceutical industry is getting better so quickly. Besides the secret gestures just seen from the elderly doorman, Si Huang knew that it was an informant and did not know when he was arranged to come in. She would never think of it if the other party did not suggest it. After spending more than half an hour and analyzing the surrounding environment clearly, Si Huang picked up the phone and called Bai Mifeng. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª No responsibility small theater: Liang Liang: How much money did you make secretly? Your Majesty: This... can I check the account first? Liang Liang: ...Suddenly I feel that I want to take care of my wife. Your Majesty: It''s okay, I''ll take care of you. Cool: (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß is different! Isn¡¯t it the same! Heart stuck! v3 Chapter 34： Thunder and rain are all grace After receiving a phone call from Si Huang and learning that he had arrived at his house, Bai Mifeng said that he was still working and asked Bai Junyuan to pick her up first, and explained that he would be back soon. Si Huang said that there is no trouble, as long as someone opens the door for her at home. The two hung up, and Si Huang walked slowly towards the Bai''s villa. After walking for a few minutes, he saw a young youth standing at the door with his arms around his chest and his face impatient. Si Huang knew that this person was just her nominal cousin Bai Junyuan. For this cousin, Si Huang was not impressed by him, and the two had not much contact and meeting. When he occasionally saw him in his previous life, his posture was very high, even more arrogant than Si Hua. I still remember that the last contact between this life and Bai Junyuan was a phone call, but at that time she didn''t have time to bother with each other at all, so she blocked it directly after hanging up. Bai Junyuan raised his head and saw Si Huang. Compared to Cheese Huang''s plain expression, Bai Junyuan''s heart was far more complicated than her. Seeing people on TV is still different from seeing people in real life. Bai Junyuan has no way to find the shadow of that timid and gloomy cousin from Si Huang''s body. It is as if there is a brand new person in front of me, and all of his knowledge comes from the TV screen. In the past, Bai Junyuan thought that celebrities were the same thing. The screen was so glamorous, and in reality, there was only a layman, and it was more beautiful than ordinary people. However, seeing this cousin who hadn''t seen him for many years, Bai Junyuan found that he really seemed to have a temperament on his body, and he seemed to be shining when he walked towards him, making people unable to ignore his existence even deliberately. This is a person who can compare to the same sex, and even the surrounding scenery has become his foil. Bai Junyuan turned a few times in his heart, and the expression on his face recovered quickly. He still stood still and did not go to meet Si Huang. He complained, "Isn''t it the door? It made me stand outside and wait for a long time." Si Huang replied casually: "Recognizing the way and walking slowly." "You didn''t drive?" Bai Junyuan didn''t care about the trivial matter, looking at Si Huang. According to his cousin''s worth, even if he doesn''t have an assistant by his side, he doesn''t even have a car? "Trouble." Si Huang had already walked to the door of the villa, raised his chin to Bai Junyuan, and motioned for him to open the door. Bai Junyuan squinted at her, "Being a boss is different, huh, even the cousin will give orders?" When he came out, the door was also unlocked, and he kicked it open with a kick, and the kick was particularly loud. Bai Junyuan secretly aimed at Si Huang, wondering if he would be frightened. When I was young, I showed a little bit of dominance, and this little yellow chicken was too obedient to say nothing. As a result, Bai Junyuan was disappointed. Not only was Si Huang not afraid, he also gave him a mocking look, and saw Bai Junyuan flare up. "Aren''t you told to come out and pick you up?" Si Huang walked into the courtyard of the villa and responded to Bai Junyuan''s previous words. Bai Junyuan was stunned, watching Si Huang swagger into his home without any intention of being polite. This attitude really made Bai Junyuan wonder how to react. After all, he was a guest from his own home and a relative, so cursing would definitely not work. hit? It makes no sense! It''s just that where has he been so angry? Bai Junyuan is used to being arrogant. In the city of H, he hasn''t seen any peers who look down on him so perfunctorily, and at best they give each other a bit of face! "It''s been so long, you''re still kidding little yellow chicken." Bai Junyuan came back to his senses, strode after his boss, Si Huang, and reached out and patted her on the shoulder. Si Huang avoided him, his eyes flashed with disgust, and he swept towards Bai Junyuan lightly, and said casually: "I''m sorry, I don''t like close physical contact with people." Bai Junyuan could tell that Si Huang didn''t even plan to be polite with him, let alone show face. "Don''t be shameless, you have to play a big game, I won''t wait for you!" "Are you driving me away?" Si Huang stopped. Bai Junyuan sneered, the meaning couldn''t be more obvious. Si Huang smiled, she took out her mobile phone and called Bai Mifeng again, and it didn''t take long to get through. "Hello? Well, I already saw it, but..." Si Huang looked at Bai Junyuan with a faint smile, and said to the other end of the phone: "Cousin doesn''t seem to welcome me very much, he is about to drive me away." Bai Junyuan''s cold face cracked, gradually turning red and blue. Si Huang smiled and turned on the amplification of the phone, and said to Bai Junyi: "Let you answer the phone." Bai Junyuan stretched out his hand to end the call, but was filmed by Si Huang midway. "Papa--" the crisp sound, accompanied by Bai Mifeng''s voice in the phone amplifier, "Junyuan! What''s the matter with you? Let you entertain you, Si Huang, how did you promise me?" Bai Junyuan gritted his teeth, knowing that it would be useless to explain at this time, "I see, I just joked with Si Huang, who knows he is so serious." "Don''t just tell people your jokes!" Bai Mifeng warned: "Don''t be fooling around, I''ll be back later." "I see." Bai Junyuan stared at Si Huang. Bai Mifeng probably didn''t know if the phone was activated, and said, "Give the phone to Si Huang." Si Huang responded in due course, "Huh?" Bai Mifeng said mildly, "Your cousin is just joking with you, don''t take it seriously. You are about the same age, and you should be able to have fun. Don''t be polite when you get home, just treat it as your own." "I see." Si Huang responded calmly. After Bai Mifeng got a reply, the two hung up without saying more on the phone. "You want to be shameless? Such a big person, even sued!" Bai Junyuan saw that the phone was hung up, and he snarled at Si Huang. Si Huang calmly put the phone in his pocket, "If you have the ability, you should also sue." Bai Junyuan was angry. Si Huang no longer left him, strode into the Bai''s villa. When Bai Junyuan walked in with a look of dissatisfaction, he saw Si Huang sitting on the solo sofa, and the servant at home was pouring him water. That elegant and comfortable posture, as if this is really his home. Bai Junyuan sat down heavily on the sofa by Si Huang''s side and said sarcastically: "You really should show your fans, what they think is an elegant gentleman, and how a gentleman is polite in someone else''s house." Si Huang lifted his eyelids and said lightly, "Your dad said that I should make this my home." "That''s a kind thing, don''t you understand it!" Bai Junyuan sneered: "You haven''t grown up in anything else in these years, let''s go without a long face!" Si Huang threw the book he had just pulled out of the coffee table to Bai Junyuan. Bai Junyuan didn''t react, his face was smashed straight. This time, Bai Junyuan was so angry that he suddenly stood up and pinched his fists to start with Si Huang. In the next moment, Si Huang had already strode in front of him, pinching his hand and pressing him down. boom! Bai Junyuan was shocked by the strength from his body, and he was crushed on the sofa, even turned over with the sofa. His waist was hit with dull pain, and his face was suddenly distorted. The servant in the house was taken aback when he saw it, and was about to come over to stop him, when Si Huang smiled and drank back, "Don''t move, my cousin and I are having fun." This can be a joke! Just thinking of Bai Mifeng''s payment, the servants saw the two brothers arguing, and it was estimated that nothing would happen, so they obediently didn''t come to help. "Fuck!" Si Huang slapped his face as soon as Bai Junyuan cursed. Bai Junyuan was really beaten up by this. He didn''t expect that Si Huang would dare to do it like this, slapped face is comparable to smashing with a book, being overwhelmed would be an insult. "Why do you want me to be polite to you?" Si Huang pressed Bai Junyuan with one hand on the sofa he turned over and couldn''t move. "Relying on your''care'' for me when you were a child or by your identity as the young master of Bai''s Pharmaceutical Industry ?" "Bai Junyuan." Si Huang laughed, "Now your father is going to fawn on me, are you a fart?" "I''ll be nice to you, and you will continue. If I speak coldly to you, you have to bear it." "Do you know the term''thunder and rain, all are Jun En''? It''s not too late to know it." Letting go of Bai Junyuan, who was stunned and resentful, Si Huang clapped his hands and stood up and said to him, "It''s boring anyway, show me a tour of the house." Bai Junyuan hated Si Huang, the kind he hated to the bottom of his heart. When he grew up, no one had ever vomited blood with a few words. People who were angry with him even swayed him in his house. "You''re right! You can do it! If you have some ability, you will be the king of the sun, God will not accept you, naturally someone will accept you!" Bai Junyuan gritted his teeth and said: "I will also give you a word, the wicked have their own wickedness!" Si Huang looked at him strangely. Bai Junyuan thought he was touched by his own words, and finally got him back for a round, turned around to ignore Si Huang and walked out the door, not wanting to be in the same room with Si Huang. Si Huang stared at his back, with a faint laugh from the corners of his smiling mouth. The wicked have their own wickedness. This is a good sentence. She does not deny that she is a wicked person. I just don''t know, is she the one who was rubbed or the one who was rubbed? Bai Junyuan was angry and left, Si Huang visited this one hundred villas alone, and some servants wanted to follow but were dismissed by her with gentle but unquestionable words. While walking in the villa while observing the layout of the villa, she did not find anything useful after walking around. She was not disappointed, after all, this was somewhat expected by Si Huang. This villa is just a residence outside the Bai family. Their real home is in an artificial mountainous area in the suburbs, where Jiang Yajing came to play when he was a child. Si Huang paused and found that he had been ignoring an obvious problem before. Si Huang still doesn''t know exactly what Jiang Yajing''s identity is, but it can be determined that she is not a child of an ordinary family. Both the Bai family and Si Zhihan are very kind to her. So Bai''s Pharmaceutical, which can be related to Jiang Yajing, is really just a pure medical relationship between the two? When he was a child, Jiang Yajing went to the old house of Baijia. At that time, the Bai''s pharmaceutical industry was not as big as it is now. So why did the family behind Jiang Yajing choose Baijia? Is there any connection between them? Or in other words, Jiang Yajing''s family has also participated in the so-called "God Creation" plan, and one of them must be a middleman. Si Huang walked down the stairs slowly, sat on the sofa in the living room and meditated, carefully reminiscing about his past life with Jiang Yajing. Suddenly, I felt that Jiang Yajing''s death in the previous life was probably not simply because of a terminal illness that could not be cured. All thoughts opened at the door, and Bai Mifeng gathered up when he walked in. Si Huang knew that all his thoughts were just speculation, and he could not act rashly until there was no evidence to prove it. When she turned her head to look at Bai Mifeng, she could not see any flaws in her expression. Bai Mifeng''s expression was not very good, his eyes flickered slightly as he watched Si Huang, and walked silently to Si Huang and sat down. This posture fell in the eyes of other juniors, fearing to be uneasy. Si Huang took the initiative to speak, and sighed with a low smile: "It seems that uncle doesn''t welcome me anymore?" After speaking, Si Huang stepped forward and was ready to leave. "What are you talking about!" Bai Mifeng lowered his voice, "Junyuan is fooling around, are you also fooling around?" "I''m younger than him," Si Huang reminded Bai Mifeng of this fact, picking up his age to talk about things, Si Huang had no psychological barriers at all, "What kind of personality he is, I think uncle, as his dad, must know better than me. Today I have something to say. It¡¯s a bit more serious, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯m wrong. If you want to help him educate me, I don¡¯t want to listen. It¡¯s better to keep the words and tell him." Bai Mifeng was stunned. He didn''t know what happened to the two young people when he was not present, so Bai Junyuan called him to say something wrong and cruel. Originally, he felt that his son had been wronged, and Si Huang''s original words passed from Bai Junyuan also made him dissatisfied. Who would have thought that Si Huang''s performance was so decisive and sharp. This inevitably made Bai Mifeng wonder whether Bai Junyuan was adding fuel to his jealousy. After all, as Si Huang said, what kind of personality his son was, Bai Mifeng knew in his heart that he was a prince who could not stand the pressure of others. Si Huang knew that he had guessed right when he looked at Bai Mifeng''s expression. Bai Junyuan must have complained to him, otherwise Bai Mifeng wouldn''t enter the door and put on a face. "It''s not a good time today. I still have an appointment with Dou Wenqing. Uncle doesn''t need to give it to me." "What''s the appointment? Just let Wen Qing come over and have a meal." Bai Mifeng said this already showing that he was giving way. However, Si Huang didn''t give him face. There was nothing she wanted in this room, and for the time being, he could not get the clues she wanted from Bai Mifeng. Si Huang had no interest in wasting time with him. Regardless of Bai Mifeng''s ugly face behind, Si Huang left Baijia''s house and called Dou Wenqing after walking for a while. The phone rang three times before connecting, and Dou Wenqing''s cold and inorganic voice came out, "Something?" "I invite you to dinner." "it is good." "I''m on the new ring road..." Si Huang reported the address of the Bai''s villa. Dou Wenqing''s voice was even colder, "Where is there to eat?" "I didn''t drive, do you mind coming over to pick up your partner?" Dou Wenqing, who was working in the hotel, turned the pen in his right hand, and paused after hearing the words. From the brisk tone of the phone, he seemed to be able to imagine that person would show some kind of harmless and expectant smile like a big boy. "Is it a partner now?" He did not immediately agree. "Always," Si Huang walked to the small garden path, "If you don''t pick up, I''ll take a taxi online." "Wait." Dou Wenqing hung up the phone and put the pen in his hand in his pocket. Chai Liang, who had been standing next to him, couldn''t help but said, "Second Young Master? Are you going personally?" Dou Wenqing gave him a cold look, "I''m hungry." Chai Liang: "..." He never saw the Second Young Master be hungry enough to pick up someone in person for a meal! This reason is not wise at all, okay? The slots are full! Just as a starter for a part-time job, Chai Liang pretended to be a fool. v3 Chapter 35： Daily small interaction Within ten minutes, a car drove over and stopped not far from Si Huang. Si Huang put away the phone, opened the door of the back seat and walked in, seeing Dou Er Shao, who had changed into casual clothes, sitting quietly inside. Chai Liang, who was driving in front, took the initiative to ask, "Sir, where to eat?" "The back door of Huaxing Art School." Si Huang said, closing the door. Chai Liang drove the car, thinking about the big hotel or restaurant at the back door of Huaxing Art School, but he didn''t have a clue. Master Si can''t fool the second master, right? Chai Liang couldn''t help but glanced at the situation behind him through the rearview mirror, thinking in his heart "Don''t". The car was very quiet, Dou Wenqing did not speak, Si Huang did not stir up a topic to chat with him, and when the car drove to the back of Huaxing Art School, Si Huang gave Chai Liang aloud to give directions, and he reached the entrance of an empty alley. Park the car outside. Si Huang pushed the door and got out of the car, and found that Dou Wenqing had not come down, and raised his eyebrows to look at him. Dou Wenqing said coldly: "My patience is limited." "This is my secret base." Si Huang smiled and said, "Other people can''t come if they want to." Dou Wenqing''s eyes moved, "Master Qin doesn''t know?" The corner of Si Huang''s mouth remained smiling, but the brilliance of his eyes darkened a lot. Dou Wenqing had already got out of the car, as if he hadn''t said that before, and used his eyes to signal Si Huang to lead the way. Si Huang turned and walked into the alley. This is an old alley. The houses inside are also bungalows. The ground is not clean but it cannot be said to be dirty. There are weeds growing in the cracks between the old stone roads. It¡¯s a pity that City H is not a tourist city, and it has not been opened here. Even if it looks a bit of an antique at first glance, the messy bungalows are piled up together, and occasionally you will see debris and immediately. so good. In addition, this area is just behind Huaxing Art School, so some foreign families are not so wealthy. Students studying at Huaxing Art School will rent houses here. There are also people with conflicts in the school who occasionally borrow this place. Solution-concealment, easy to run away. Si Huang is very familiar with this old alley, because when she went to Huaxing Art School, she relied on this alley to escape the disaster of being beaten many times, and there was another reason for bringing Dou Wenqing here. The three people walked for about ten minutes, and then they arrived behind a fence. The adobe wall was crawling with plants. A white and yellow pastoral cat was lying on the fence and basking in the sun. He probably heard the movement and squinted and turned his head. He glanced at several strangers in Si Huang, and then laid his head back on his paws lazily. "Hi, Huahua." Si Huang and Tian Yuan Cat waved. "Meow~" The Garden Cat glanced at her and continued to sleep. That look is like saying: polite. Si Huang smiled and didn''t care, the Five Treasures in his pocket stared, and he screamed at the ugly male cat who didn''t know the height of the sky. Seeing it, Huahua''s eyes lightened slightly, and she moved her ass, as if weighing the five treasures and the weight of its sleeping value, and then resolutely chose to continue sleeping. Wubao still regarded it as fearing the imposing manner of the uncle Wubao, raised his head proudly, and despised the ugly male cat in its eyes. The interaction between the two little things was seen by Si Huang. The smile on his face was deeper, revealing a nasty tease, which was caught by Dou Wenqing. He paused with his fingers, looking forward to it in his heart. "Go this way." Si Huang followed the edge of the wall. Not long after he walked, he saw a wooden back door with a sign hanging at the door. The seven fonts of ¡®Little Baby¡¯s Restaurant¡¯ are full of childishness, just like the words written by elementary school students. If people passing by see it, most of them won¡¯t care about it, thinking it¡¯s children writing it for fun. Si Huang pushed the door open, allowing Dou Wenqing and Chai Liang to follow. As soon as they entered, they were stared at by the eyes of the courtyard. "Drink!" Chai Liang was taken aback. Dou Wenqing''s expression also changed slightly. I saw small animals everywhere in this yard, of which cats were the most, and one by one was leisurely in the yard. When the back door opened, the bell connected to the room rang. A middle-aged man walked out of the front room. He was slightly stunned when he saw Si Huang and the others, and his expression was a bit cramped. "Uncle He." Si Huang yelled to the man, "I brought my friends here today. I''m going to trouble you." "No trouble, no trouble!" The man called Uncle Why waved his hand, and when Si Huang shouted like this, his expression relaxed, "Just wait a little longer, you know, I''m alone." "Good things should wait a little longer." Si Huang smiled familiarly. "Come in!" Uncle He greeted them warmly into the house. Si Huang walked into the living room of the house and found that it was no different from what he remembered, except that it was a little longer. The living room was transformed into a dining room. In fact, there were three more sets of wooden tables and chairs. The environment was cleaned up and there was no cat hair or the like. Si Huang chose a seat by the window, Dou Wenqing sat opposite her, and Chai Liang chose another table to sit alone. Uncle He handed the menu to Si Huang and the others, then turned to explain to Chai Liang, "Excuse me, here is a menu." "It''s okay, don''t care about me." Chai Liang said politely. Now the two bosses are both present, and Young Master Si is so terrible to this person, how dare he show off. Si Huang handed the menu to Dou Wenqing, but the latter did not answer, "You are clear here." Si Huang understood, returned the menu to Uncle He, and said with a smile: "Let''s take two copies as before." "Okay." Uncle He promised to leave. "That''s right." Si Huang remembered, and the opposite person turned his head to remind Uncle He: "Just follow the style that Uncle He did for me for the first time." Uncle He was surprised, quietly glanced at Dou Wenqing, found that he hadn''t said anything, and nodded and left. "How do you feel?" Si Huang asked Dou Wenqing. "General." Dou Wenqing said coldly. Si Huang shrugged, propped his chin with his left hand, and turned his head to see the cat playing outside the window, or lazily basking in the sun, so leisurely that people feel that this small day is really peaceful and happy. Si Huang once liked to watch such pictures, but now he likes to watch them as much. It''s just that she is no longer envied as she was when she was a student. She just enjoys this moment of peace with a heart of appreciation, but she has long understood that a peaceful life in captivity is not what she wants. Uncle He¡¯s name is He Chang¡¯an. Si Huang accidentally ran into this shop to avoid beatings. Later, she often came to this shop because there were very few other customers in this shop, and because she liked it at that time. The tranquility of this shop. Maybe for Uncle He in this life, they haven''t seen each other for two years. For Si Huang, it means that he hasn''t seen him again in more than ten years, so looking back at Uncle He at this moment, Si Huang''s mood is a bit complicated, but no one can see it. Dou Wenqing''s gaze kept falling on her side face, especially for a long time in the area of ??her eyelashes, Si Huang felt it, and his eyes turned to meet him. "There is something for you to do." Dou Wenqing turned his gaze to her entire face, "Tell me about it." "Go and tell Bai Mifeng that you are interested in the ancestral home of the Bai family and want to live there." Si Huang tilted his head, putting the weight on his hands, and his posture like a lazy cat outside, "Of course not. Deliberately, when they actively invite you to live at home, you can understand it as staying at your ancestral house, and no one will refuse the president of Tengyue Group." "What good do I have?" Dou Wenqing did not refuse, nor immediately agreed. Si Huang really said: "It''s done, you have your share of military merit." Dou Wenqing expressed with an attitude that he was not interested in that. Si Huang glanced at him, and said nothing. If Dou Wenqing doesn''t agree, she can use other methods, but the former is more convenient and does not make Bai''s family suspect. The two fell silent, not embarrassing each other, but made Chai Liang at the table next to him frightened, fearing that they would have a conflict. However, before long, Dou Wenqing''s words came without warning, "If it tastes good, you can consider it." Si Huang curled his lips, "It''s a big deal next time I promise you some small things." "Good." Dou Wenqing did not change his face. Chai Liang saw it clearly that his second master was in a good mood. Although most people can''t see this mood, Chai Liang understands Dou Wenqing''s habits too well. If he doesn''t want to agree to something, he won''t change his words once he refuses it. Once he changes his words, it says everything. It didn''t take long for Uncle He to walk over with a plate and put the two set meals in front of Si Huang and Dou Wenqing. Dou Wenqing was silent as soon as he saw the picture of the plate, although he seemed silent at all times. Chai Liang glanced over, his expression twitched slightly. Only Si Huang had a natural look. He picked up the spoon and started with the cute and childlike cat-shaped set meal on the plate. When he was about to put it in his mouth, he paused and raised his eyelids to look at the opposite Dou Wenqing. The eyebrows behind Dou Er Shao''s hair trembled quietly. For the first time, he hesitated about a meal, whether to do it or not to do it? To eat or not to eat? He had never had any problems in this area before, and he thought and didn''t want to be at the same time. Si Huang has already handed his mobile phone to Dou Wenqing, "Take a picture for me." "What?" Dou Wenqing said this without any ups and downs, but I believe anyone can feel him still stunned. "Taking pictures." Si Huang repeated. Dou Wenqing looked at her silently, then took her mobile phone over, turned on the camera function, and checked Si Huang with his eyes again before aiming at her face. Si Huang is very accustomed to the camera, put the spoon in her mouth, and squinted at the camera of the phone, a smile came out of her heart, just as the corners of her mouth were not sharply raised. Tickle people''s nerves. "Click--" Dou Wenqing pressed the button, and the picture of Si Huang was frozen in the phone. He couldn''t help but glanced at it, and then felt that the picture was not as vivid as the real person, but the expression was really good and it should be kept. Si Huang took the phone back and looked at the photos inside and was still satisfied, "You actually use a normal camera?" He casually teased, and took another photo of Dou Wenqing''s unspoiled package. Dou Wenqing was in a delicate mood, and responded coldly: "You don''t need software to beautify." "So you know." Si Huangha laughed, put the phone on the table, and greeted him: "Eat, the taste is the same as the image, it will make you feel very comfortable." "It''s a pity that you don''t advertise this store." "you''re right." Si Huang smiled and finished speaking, still using his eyes to beckon him to have a taste. Dou Wenqing is still doing it. Not for his childlike appearance, he wants to see if the food that Si Huang admires is really worth it. Both of them held the habit of not talking about food, making Chai Liang at the table next to him feel that he was too much. His heart was broken, and he couldn''t imagine that Dou Er Shao would have such a daily appearance, just like ordinary people in a civilian shop. , Use your mobile phone to help your friends take pictures, eat folk snacks together, and say something about your friends. These are things that ordinary people can do, and they are also the most common routines, but when they are placed on Dou Er Shao, they become very unusual and magical. Chai Liang couldn''t help but look at Si Huang again, thinking that this man is indeed a god! Uncle He didn''t think so much, he felt relieved seeing Si Huang and Dou Wenqing eating normally. He still has eyesight, knowing that Dou Wenqing''s status is unusual, and if someone offends him, his life will be even more difficult. When Si Huang finished eating, Dou Wenqing also put down his spoon. The two looked at each other, Si Huang''s expression was very vivid, meaning that he was almost finished eating, and no one believed it if the taste was bad. Dou Wenqing: "It''s okay." It''s really okay. The daily taste is just to eat with a different person, so the taste becomes particularly delicious. Si Huang paid the bill to Uncle He, but was rejected by Uncle He, "No need! No need! This paragraph is considered uncle invited you and your friends!" "Then I''ll be polite with Uncle." Si Huang collected the money neatly and smiled at Uncle He: "Uncle He, I want you to help." "What?" Uncle He wondered. He knew about Si Huang''s recent achievements, and he realized that he had no ability to help him. Si Huang smiled and said: "I was playing an interactive game show with my fans recently. I have to update my news and publish my whereabouts after a while, so I want to take a few photos and post them online." "Shoot here?" Uncle He was surprised. "Yeah." Si Huang chuckled narrowly, "I think it''s good, it''s concealed and comfortable, and I don''t know how many people can find it. Uncle, do you think it can be done? Will it make you trouble?" Uncle He hesitated: "The trouble is not troublesome, that is... you are a big star now. If you go to a place like me for dinner, will it affect you?" "Haha," Si Huang laughed, "Uncle, you think too much, doesn''t this make me more close to the people? Since uncle, you think it¡¯s okay, then I¡¯ll take a photo and post it? That¡¯s it, if someone really looks for it. Here, uncle, remember to help me make up my whereabouts." Uncle He couldn''t laugh or cry. When Si Huang said that, he had no reason to refuse. Si Huang had already walked out of the yard and took a few pictures of the cats in the yard with his mobile phone. After dimming and typesetting by the mobile phone software, he added the picture that Dou Wenqing had taken for her and sent it to Weibo. on. [Sihuang V: Revisiting the old place, the same environment and taste, but Huahua and the others have gained weight {Pictures}{Pictures}{Pictures}] As soon as this dynamic came out, the comments were refreshed frantically. Ninety percent of people felt that they had been killed by Meng. Su had a face and had to lick the screen! Of course, countless fans are curious about some bright spots. "I just want to know who your Majesty is eating with? Who is the person taking pictures for your Majesty!? What a blessing! Envy, jealousy, hatred!" "Your Majesty ask for an address? Your Majesty, where are you? Your Majesty bullies people! It''s shameful that your Majesty is so cute. Your Majesty, please send me an address! It''s so cute! "Revisiting the old place? Hehe, I think I have found a bright spot. The place is the old place. Is the person taking the picture also the old person? Brothers and sisters in H city, please!" Seeing this effect, Si Huang was not in a hurry to send out the address of the shop, because she believed that the students at Huaxing Art School would definitely find it here soon. After saying hello to Uncle He, Si Huang walked out of this''little baby''s restaurant'', standing behind the wooden door, Si Huang looked back and wondered when he would come next time. . Maybe when I come again, this place has changed a lot. Si Huang knew that it would be a long time before coming again. Taking back his extra thoughts, Si Huang turned his head and looked at Dou Wenqing, "What''s wrong?" She discovered that Dou Wenqing had been staring at herself since just now, and she couldn''t ignore her eyes. Dou Wenqing glanced sharply across her face, and could no longer find the vividness of Uncle He before. The grace of Si Huang at this time revealed the calmness beyond his age. "Why are you helping him?" "Help if you want." Si Huang shrugged, waved to Huahua who was still lying on the wall, and then strode away. The previous life Si Huang came to this store again, when she was attacking Dou Erye, she wanted to use this environment to hint something to Dou Erye. It was just backfired. When she came, she realized that this place had changed. The cat was gone, leaving only an old Uncle He. Later she learned that because of the difficulties of life, Uncle He had to give all the cats to those who could adopt them, but not everyone would like to raise an adult cat. Si Huang knew about Uncle He''s past. He was an orphan and married a woman, but the two divorced. The woman divided most of the money, and Uncle He left the house and raised the group of cats. Uncle He has no children and cannot give birth. He raises this group of cats as if he were his own children, because he can only live in this small place. Maybe others think he is stupid, but Uncle He feels happy himself, that''s enough. Si Huang knew that Uncle He seemed soft, but he had his own bottom line and stubbornness in his bones. It would definitely not work to give money directly to help. She could only make a small advertisement. Here, she gave her a peaceful and safe refuge in her teenage years. It''s just that now she doesn''t plan to retreat, she will only rise to difficulties. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Dear dears, the voting for the 520 novel''s annual major category leader is about to begin. Each user has only one vote, so I love the male gods and our little angels. Please vote for us in the fantasy group to vote for this precious one. Tickets~ Oh! Please pay attention to the fantasy group Shui Qianche! Seek caress, vote, support ~ important things are said three times! (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡« v3 Chapter 35： One-man show Everything is as expected by Si Huang. The spreading power of the Internet is terrible, especially when there is no deliberate concealment. Local people in City H, especially the students of Huaxing Art School, quickly passed various local analysis. , And the style of the house in the photo. I found this place in the old alley behind Huaxing Art School. Originally, everyone came here to find Si Huang. When he didn¡¯t see Si Huang, there was no lack of curiosity about the taste that Si Huang missed, so they ordered a meal in the''Little Baby¡¯s Restaurant''. . Especially girls, whether they are obsessed with Si Huang or love cute things, they have to eat to satisfy themselves. When Uncle He found out that the little shop he hadn''t been interested in had become crowded, he suddenly understood the blessings of Si Huang''s sentence of taking pictures and posting on the Internet. Fortunately, he really thought that Si Huang wanted him to help. thing. Since this small shop only has Uncle Ho, and the shop is not large, most people may not be able to eat meals. On the contrary, it makes everyone more curious, and also uses the pre-ordering mode. This model was spread on the Internet, and it made Uncle He¡¯s small restaurant a hit, and it became a mystery. It even attracted people from other cities to visit H City, and they had to come to him. Try it in the store. Originally, Uncle He¡¯s craftsmanship belonged to the taste of home, and it was slightly more refined than home, and it was nothing special when placed in other places. However, after such a layer of packaging, it became even more difficult and valuable. These are all things to follow. Uncle He never thought that life would be a bright future. He didn¡¯t have a lot of money. He took advantage of this opportunity to fight the river and stay in this small world, guarding his group. Little babies. For those who come here to inquire about Si Huang''s whereabouts and past, Uncle He occasionally talks about the acquaintance with Si Huang, but will not tell Si Huang where he has gone, because he himself does not know. As for the person who ate with Si Huang and took pictures of him? Uncle He smiled and said nothing, anyway, it wasn''t him. People''s gossip is burning fiercely. As the person who caused the turmoil, Si Huang was shelled by Yuen''s phone in the afternoon. "Didn''t you say you don''t work? Don''t tell me that you are not advertising. Even if you are the boss, you can''t be willful." "So?" "Your previous piano music has already matched the lyrics, so let''s get familiar with it if you have time." "can." "It''s better to go to the recording studio to record." Seeing Si Huang speak so well, Yuen seized the opportunity and made an inch. "no problem." In the villa of the Jinglan Family¡¯s villa, there is a small recording studio that can be used, but it can also be auditioned. If you want to sell the work, you have to return to the professional team of Fenghuang Entertainment. Yuene was very satisfied, so when he hung up, he forgot to ask Si Huang who was eating with him. The gold broker''s gossip heart is also very strong, especially for the only golden baby in his hand. Also curious are the group of interested people from the Bai family, but Bai Mifeng can be sure that the person with Si Huang is Dou Wenqing. He saw Si Huang being picked up by Dou Wenqing himself, and confirmed that Si Huang''s appointment with Dou Wenqing was not a lie. Later, when he learned about his V blog, he was even more sure that the relationship between the two was true. it is good. According to his knowledge, Dou Wenqing is very difficult to get along with. During the period of time without Si Huang¡¯s reconciliation, he did not even see Dou Wenqing¡¯s face, so he called to talk about cooperation. People would not listen to the extra words, even Sometimes even the cooperation is handed over to his assistant to pick it up. After this incident, Bai Mifeng became more and more aware of Si Huang''s influence and role. Therefore, during the afternoon meal, Si Huang received a call from Bai Mifeng, which meant that he had already taught Bai Junyuan not to take this matter to his heart, and then asked him to come back to live with him, and by the way, also invited Dou Wenqing. On, I said that my home is definitely more comfortable than the hotel. Although the call was to himself, not Dou Wenqing, this did not affect Si Huang''s plan. She hung up Bai Mifeng for a taste first, saying that she was going to ask Dou Wenqing for his opinion. After a while, she called Bai Mifeng to explain that Dou Wenqing was willing to live, but this was the ancestral house of the Bai family. , Not their villa in the city. Bai Mifeng is not surprised. After all, what kind of identity Dou Wenqing is, it is normal to look down on the small villas in the city. In order to show respect and deepen the relationship between the two sides, Bai Mifeng agreed to this request. The next day Si Huang got in Dou Wenqing''s car and went to the Bai family''s ancestral house together. When he was a child, Si Huang didn''t feel it. Now when he returns to his hometown, Si Huang realizes that the Bai family alone occupies such a large area. It is okay to say that it is impossible without background. The Bai family¡¯s ancestral home is similar to a courtyard house. It is said that it was left during the Republic of China and has been renovated now, but it has not been changed much. Bai Mifeng took a few juniors to greet him personally. Si Huang saw Bai Junyuan''s figure among several people. The other party also saw her, but his expression was enthusiastic and clear, and he couldn''t see that he was at odds with him yesterday. "Si Huang, you still live in the previous room. If you don''t remember the way, let Junyuan take you there." Bai Mifeng said kindly, and then looked at Dou Wenqing, "Wenqing is here for the first time, let me show you around. ." "Together?" Dou Wenqing asked Si Huang. "No, I want to find familiarity by myself." Si Huang squinted and smiled. Let Bai Mifeng take the tour? It is not as convenient to act on your own. Dou Wenqing stared at her. Do you really think he has so much time and patience to let his future dignified Dou Erye and an old man look at the mountains and talk about the relationship between the house and the house? Si Huang had already waved to Dou Wenqing and the others based on his own memory, and walked in one direction. Bai Mifeng secretly said that the relationship between the two is really good, and Si Huang''s attitude towards Dou Wenqing speaks for itself. "Wen Qing..." "Arrange for me a room next to Si Huang." Dou Wenqing''s cold voice interrupted what Bai Mifeng was about to say. Before Bai Mifeng could react, he was fixed by Dou Wenqing''s icy, snowy and windy eyes. The warm and decent smile on his face was slightly stiff, "Okay, here." When everyone was gone, only a few young people, Bai Junyuan, stood together. "Young Master Bai, don''t your cousin kiss you very much?" A fashionable young man smiled at Bai Junyuan. Bai Junyuan was not upset, and said calmly: "It''s better than kissing you." "Tsk, do you think I am envious?" "If you don''t be envious, stop talking nonsense," Bai Junyuan said, changing his face when he changed his face. "You are here to play, not to add a block to me. Can you leave?" "Bai Junyuan, you said you can help me take a picture of Si and Huang." The only girl inside reminded. "A picture is nothing, everyone has seen it, and you want to take the picture yourself." Bai Junyuan said impatiently. At first, he thought it was worthwhile to have Si Huang''s cousin, but now he feels that he should, especially when people around him use him for various comparisons. Bai Junyuan suddenly thought of something, and the corners of his mouth curled up, and said to his friends around him: "Play by yourself, don''t just walk around, I have something wrong." "Hey! You just left, why are we going?" The fashionable young man said dissatisfied. Bai Junyuan ignored him and ran towards the old man''s house. ... Si Huang didn''t immediately go to the house he lived in when he was a child, but instead made a big circle around the Bai family''s ancestral house, and walked away all the places he hadn''t seen when he was a child. Most of the routes and layouts were in mind. If time doesn''t allow, she still wants to go to the forest behind. After all, the forest is behind the Bai family''s ancestral house, which is a natural and hidden place. So when she returned to her residence, when she heard that the old Bai family was looking for her, it was already half an hour after the person came to invite her. The old man Bai was very dissatisfied, and Bai Junyuan was unhappy. He originally wanted his grandfather to give Si Huang a predicament, but he waited for half an hour and didn''t see anyone. If it weren''t for the more he waited, the more he wanted to see Si Huang look ugly, he didn''t want to wait in such a boring manner. Finally heard the news from Si Huang, Bai Junyuan''s spirits were shocked, and the old man snorted coldly: "He still knows to come? Let him wait outside!" The old man is a traditional person, and his temperament also carries the habits of an old landlord in the Republic of China. He always felt that no matter how high the achievements of Si Huang, the junior is the junior, and the elders should be respected and obedient. So when the assistant brought the father''s words to Si Huang''s ears, Si Huang laughed. She turned around and left. "Master Watch!" the assistant just shouted. Si Huang turned his head and squinted at the past, "You can call me the young man or the president, don''t be the young master, it''s like an old house fighting drama." The assistant was embarrassed for a while, slipped away the words in his mouth and then said: "The boss asked you to wait here." Of course his boss is Old Man Bai. Si Huang glanced at the room where Old Man Bai lived, and sneered, "You tell him that I am a noble body and can''t stand the scorching sun. Since I don''t want to see me now, please come when you want to see me. " After speaking, Si Huang turned around and left. Although she wanted to see Father Bai''s residence, she obviously couldn''t see anything in this way, so she won''t talk about it next time. Si Huang put his attitude here, just like his attitude towards Bai Junyuan before. What he wants to express to the old man is a straightforward meaning: I am a golden treasure now, you can only offer it, don''t you want to offer it? Okay! The big deal is everyone! Si Huang was sure that they had to beg her if they had something to do. Why would they hold themselves to be polite to them? The assistant looked at Si Huang dumbfounded and was really not polite. He left as he said, and went back with a bitter heart to explain the situation to Elder Bai. "Hey--" A good purple clay teapot was hit on the ground by the old man Bai waving his hand. Bai Junyuan was also full of anger. He deserves to wait here for nothing? Waiting for such a one-man show in which you are angry? paralysis! Si Huang, if I don''t kill you once, I won''t be called Bai Junyuan! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Little angels, the ultimate voting for the 520 novel martial arts leader has begun. The event time is 12:00 on April 20, 2016 (that is, today) and ends at 12:00 on April 30. There is only one vote for each account, and two works in Ershui are in the fantasy zone, so when the event starts, I hope everyone can vote for the male god, and choose one work to vote together~ it¡¯s the male god. ! Regarding the location of the event, you can open the 520 novel APP on your mobile phone, and then there is a rectangle with the event name in the middle of the homepage. Just click in, everyone! Start after 12 o''clock, wait for 8 o''clock in the evening to see the number of votes, thank you even more for the second meeting! v3 Chapter 37： Lessons and counter lessons (two more) As a result, Si Huang was not driven out of the Bai family. On the contrary, Bai Mifeng was called by the old man to give him a training session. The content of the words probably meant that Si Huang''s attitude was completely different from what he said, and there was no respect for the politeness of elders. Bai Mifeng was so ashamed of being trained, and there was no one to say, if he wanted to return the anger to Si Huang, maybe Si Huang would just leave as he did yesterday. As soon as he left, did Dou Wenqing also go? Bai Mifeng suddenly felt that things were completely different from what he thought. He thought he had trapped Si Huang, and he trapped Dou Wenqing by the way, but it turned out that he was trapped by Si Huang, and now it depends on his face. Who made President Dou of the Tengyue Group not because of Si Huang, he simply looked down on the hospital pharmacy in their small city. After tasting the sweetness given by Tengyue Group, Bai Mifeng was reluctant to leave it. This results in a bonded state. Fortunately, Si Huang''s character is not the one who likes nothing to do. While Bai Mifeng was busy celebrating his 80th birthday, Si Huang stayed quietly in the old house of the Bai family and occasionally went out for a walk. Only two days after the peaceful days, news of Si Huang''s whereabouts suddenly appeared on the Internet, and there was a picture to prove that Si Huang was in the old house of the Bai family. A large number of people were looking for Si Huang''s whereabouts, and finally found a clue, everyone naturally started to the place of the human flesh white home. In this way, when a human flesh rises, some things that shouldn''t be revealed are naturally revealed. For example, the area occupied by the old house of the Bai family and the value of the courtyard house are not assets that an ordinary hospital can have. All kinds of evaluations of the Bai family on the Internet also come out naturally, both positive and negative. Most of them still doubt whether the Bai family has made black money. After all, they have precedents, right? When Bai Mifeng knew about this, he immediately went to Bai Junyuan, "Did you?" "No!" Bai Junyuan denied immediately, but he knew the one who first posted the V-blog post, the only female among his friends, "It was from Yu Hui." Bai Mifeng said angrily: "They told you not to get too close to them." "You didn''t say that before." Bai Junyuan retorted: "I didn''t look down on them at the beginning. Who told me to expand the social circle, and maybe I would like to use them in the future?" Bai Mifeng turned blue with anger, raised his hand as if he wanted to hit Bai Junyuan, but Bai Junyuan stared coldly. He put down his hand and sighed: "If you had your brother half-steady..." "But the person you mentioned has broken away from your father-son relationship and ran away from home!" Bai Junyuan interrupted him loudly, his face even more hideous than Bai Mifeng. Bai Mifeng paused for a while, then took a deep look at Bai Junyuan, then turned and left. "Dad." Bai Junyuan suddenly shouted from behind. Bai Mifeng looked back at him. Bai Junyuan''s eyes were gloomy, "I want to teach Si Huang a lesson." "You give me peace!" Bai Mifeng shouted. Bai Junyuan said, "I just say hello to you. It is not my personality to have grudges and not revenge." This time, he left without waiting for Bai Mifeng to respond. Bai Mifeng was angry and anxious, but he had to operate the online reviews. He had no time to manage Bai Junyuan''s affairs, so he could only talk to the old man Bai and ask him to help persuade Bai Junyuan. Bai Mifeng thought that he would be more cautious than Bai Junyuan when he was old, but he forgot that Bai Junyuan was old and he was cautious, but he also had better face than when he was young. Si Huang only beat him before. His face, plus he loves his grandson again, Bai Junyuan said a few words, instead of persuading Bai Junyuan, he was moved by the little grandson. The old man Bai also felt that Si Huang owed a lesson, and their Bai family did not lack a way to teach others. "Go, remember to do something clean, grandpa will take care of it for you." The old man said to his grandson. If Bai Mifeng knew that this was going to happen, he would definitely not let his father help. No, Bai Junyuan, who was hesitant in the first place, was more confident with the approval of the old man. While Bai Junyuan was planning how to teach Si Huang, Si Huang was also planning with Dou Wenqing how to act. Originally, Si Huang planned to act on the day the old man hosted the birthday banquet, so that Dou Wenqing would act on the occasion and buy her more time. After all, these days when Wubao wandered around according to the several places she said, she had found the clue she wanted. It is estimated that the Bai family would never have thought that a mouse could still have such a big effect, and no matter how to guard against people, it would not be possible to guard against a humble pet. Two days before Old Man Bai¡¯s birthday, Si Huang, who was suddenly invited by Bai Junyuan, was a little surprised, and heard Bai Junyuan in front of him say: "Don¡¯t you dare?" "Looking at your attitude, there must be nothing good to invite me." Si Huang seemed to be unaffected by his aggressiveness. Bai Junyuan sneered, "Don''t you wonder why your mother died?" "Smuggling forbidden drugs." Si Huang said lightly. Bai Junyuan''s eyes flickered maliciously, "Yes, I can take you to see it, don''t you want to see it?" Si Huang immediately looked at Bai Junyuan tightly, and the other party had a confident smile on his face. This expression could be felt when Si Huang occasionally saw him in his previous life. Bai Junyuan is still young now, but he can already predict his future growth. He is a cruel and decisive person who is much bolder than his peers. The fact that he dares to use this incident to seduce Si Huang now demonstrates his courage and determination. For a normal eighteen-year-old boy, no matter how successful his career is and his psychological age is mature, he will definitely care about the death of his parents. What Si Huang cares about is not the cause of Bai Qinglan''s death, but Bai Junyuan''s ban on drugs. With a "pouch," Si Huang laughed. "What are you laughing at?" Bai Junyuan frowned. Si Huang shook her head. She just felt sleepy and someone gave her a pillow. It seems that her recent method of irritating Bai Junyuan is very effective. Knowing that she is eager for Bai Junyuan to act on her, it is best to act on her in a hidden place. "Let''s go, I really want to see." Si Huang smiled at Bai Junyuan. Bai Junyuan took a deep look at her, his expression stretched and then laughed, "Let''s go then." With a bright look, people who first met must think this person is good. The two left Si Huang''s residence and walked to the woods behind the courtyard. On the way, Bai Junyuan suddenly asked to be blindfolded, "This is the secret of my house." He was confident that he had already attracted Si Huang, and the opponent would definitely not give up halfway. Si Huang took the cloth strip he had prepared long ago, "Then how do I walk?" Bai Junyuan stretched out his hand in disgust, "Give it to you?" "Forget it, just borrow a sleeve." Si Huang blindfolded the cloth neatly. With her five senses, there is no problem in keeping up with Bai Junyuan even if she is blindfolded. Besides, she can still let the Five Treasures be her own eyes, but proper showing of weakness is a good way to lure the enemy. Bai Junyuan checked her eyes carefully, and only after realizing that she couldn''t see, he stretched out his hand to Si Huang. Si Huang slid his fingers across the back of his hand, and then accurately grasped his cuff. Bai Junyuan sneered, thinking that you dislike Lao Tzu, and Lao Tzu despise you too! He took the lead and walked ahead, and Si Huang followed steadily behind. The two walked silently like this. Si Huang''s mind suddenly flashed across a picture, remembering that he seemed to have been led like this when he was a child, and then walked into a place similar to a laboratory... "What are you doing?" Bai Junyuan almost fell over when Si Huang stopped suddenly, and turned around and shouted to Si Huang. Si Huang''s blindfolded face was expressionless, and he was silent for a while, and waited until Bai Junyuan was about to become impatient before speaking, "Where is your brother?" ¡¾His Majesty! His face has become so terrible! The voice of the Five Treasures rang in Si Huang''s mind. Then Si Huang heard Bai Junyuan''s suppressed voice, "It''s your shit!" "So there really is an older brother." Si Huang sighed. Bai Junyuan was unwilling to mention that person, "Are you going to leave after all!" Si Huang cocked the corners of his mouth. Even if his eyes were covered, his smile still made people feel evil and compelling, and he couldn''t help wondering how intimidating the eyes behind the black cloth would be. Then Si Huang tore off the black cloth of his eyes. Those magical eyes did not disappoint, and the gleaming cold light was so mysterious that she could not detect her thoughts. Bai Junyuan''s heart beat fiercely, this look made him think of the person he shouldn''t think of, and he couldn''t help taking a step back. However, his hand was held tightly by Si Huang, and another reverse cut was buckled behind his back. Si Huang held the black cloth behind his eyes and tied his hands. "Damn, what the **** do you want to do?" "How about **** you?" "..." Under Bai Junyuan''s surprised and suspicious eyes, Si Huang''s cold smile stayed in his mind, and then he passed out in a coma with a pain in his neck. Si Huang lifted Bai Junyuan up and found the place she thought of based on the route found by the Five Treasures and the blurred picture in her memory. A seemingly ordinary cement room, but hidden in it, belongs to the research room under the Bai family. Finding the magnetic card from Bai Junyuan and swiping through the entrance, Si Huang took Bai Junyuan into it. * When Bai Junyuan woke up, his memory had not been fully recovered, and he instinctively moved his body and found that his hands and feet were not moving. He widened his eyes, looked at the familiar operating lamp above his head, and saw his hands and feet clasped on the operating table with his neck held up. "Si Huang!" Bai Junyuan shouted in anger, even he himself did not notice a trace of fear in his voice. "Huh?" A low-alcohol voice came from the darkness, and the rising tail made the eardrum to the heart itchy. Si Huang walked to Bai Junyuan''s side and looked sideways, "Awake?" A face in the white surgical lamp and darkness, half-bright and half-dark, reminds people of twin demons and angels, beautiful and ghostly. "What do you mean?" Bai Junyuan swallowed his saliva, his Adam''s apple rolled, and then asked sharply, "Why do you know this?" "Your brother brought me here." Si Huang said lightly. Bai Junyuan''s eyes widened, "He has ran away from home a long time ago, so how could he bring you here! Wait, when you were a few years old... he brought you here?" Bai Junyuan felt a little uncomfortable when he thought of that person''s personality. He looked at Si Huang with confidence. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Two more here! thanks for your support! The leader voted for a total of ten days, and everyone had only one vote. After the vote, there is no need to trouble! Love you guys! Two works from Ershui in the fantasy group are on the list. How big is it! v3 Chapter 38： You are evil and i am evil Si Huang did not answer Bai Junyuan''s question. If it weren''t for Bai Junyuan''s behavior to evoke her subconscious memory, I''m afraid she wouldn''t think of that person for a while. Bai Guangxi, Bai Mifeng''s eldest son, Bai Junyuan''s eldest brother. In Si Huang¡¯s memory, even this person¡¯s appearance is not well remembered. Only in the vague picture that I just remembered, the vague face bends down and speaks gently to him, allowing himself to hold his sleeve and walk in. This underground laboratory. Si Huang didn''t understand why he had forgotten this person, even to the point that he didn''t know that Bai Junyuan had an older brother, and Bai Mifeng had an older son. Before remembering, she didn''t doubt that Bai Mifeng had only one child, so she asked Bai Junyuan the phrase, ¡®what about your brother? In fact, it was just to defraud him to determine the identity of the person she remembered. "Are you still in touch with him?" Si Huang asked Bai Junyuan. Bai Junyuan looked at her uncertainly, but persuaded him: "No matter what that person has done to you, it is his business. It has nothing to do with the Bai family. So I advise you not to do stupid things, now If you let me go, I can treat this as having never happened." "Do you think I''m stupid?" Si Huang raised his mobile phone, and the photos inside made Bai Junyuan''s eyes tighten. "I came here today and took these photos. Can it be treated as if nothing happened?" "You planned to deal with the Bai family from the beginning!?" Bai Junyuan was not a fool, he quickly grasped the point, "Why?" Si Huang didn''t answer Bai Junyuan''s words. Bai Junyuan had already made up everything on his own, and always felt that this was Bai Guangxi''s fault. He was still organizing language, trying to persuade Si Huang, but suddenly heard Si Huang say: "You know Si Hua also invited me out to play, the method is different from you, but the purpose is the same." Bai Junyuan was startled, then his eyes widened slowly. He remembered Si Hua''s fate, which was different from his cousin who was full of glory. There was no news for Si Hua for a long time after he went abroad. Si Huang smiled and said, "I have been waiting for you to trouble me." Bai Junyuan''s complexion became extremely bad, he was pretentious, but in the end the truth told him that he was the one who was being played around. "I didn''t expect this medicine, you have already researched it out now." Si Huang held the small glass bottle he found early in the morning and played with it. These words changed Bai Junyuan''s color again, "What are you talking about?" He denied it, but he was extremely shocked in his heart. He was unwilling to believe that Si Huang knew what it was. After all, this medicine had not been released and circulated on the market, only by them. The furniture is used privately and sold to the black market. Si Huang said in surprise: "Don''t you know? After taking this medicine, it can make people hallucinate and forget everything in a period of time. Even if the doctor can''t detect any problems, there is no solution yet, right? " Si Huang in the previous life was also given this medicine. How could I really not know the effect of this medicine? To say that the side effects of this medicine are probably used a lot, it is easy to cause irritability and other mental illnesses. Will bring a strong burden to the human mental brain. Si Huang in the previous life did not find a solution, and there was also a reason why she was controlled and not allowed to go to treatment. I don''t know why this life allowed her to slowly retrieve her memory¡ªas long as there is an opportunity. The explanation of the Five Treasures is that Jin Shining has infinite effects, and the enhancement of her body, spirit, and bloodline naturally activates certain mysterious areas. Before there was any other reasonable explanation, Si Huang felt that the Five Treasures were justified. Human memory cannot really disappear for no reason. Since it happened, there will always be some traces left in the subconscious, and the brain itself is the most mysterious existence. There are even special bloodlines in this world, and the inheritance of the Five Treasures and the Five Great Young Masters is there, and the restoration of memories is not something to be surprised. After Bai Junyuan listened to Si Huang''s words, he was probably still young and couldn''t achieve the calmness of his older life in his previous life, so the slight changes in expression were still caught by Si Huang. He knew that Bai Junyuan must know the effect and existence of this medicine. "It was placed in a conspicuous place." Si Huang once again exploited Bai Junyuan''s heart with words like a sharp knife, "You are planning to use this against me." Bai Junyuan opened his mouth, trying to explain, but suddenly slammed into a pair of dark green pupils. His mind was shocked for an instant, and he was hit hard with a sorrowful pain. His brain, which had been spinning violently under extreme tension, was not defended. Was so stimulated, it was blank. A capsule in the glass bottle was thrown into Bai Junyuan''s open mouth. Si Huang was not polite with him, and forced him to swallow it as soon as he lifted his chin. "Do you know a person with special bloodlines?" Si Huang''s voice also used a deceptive tone. Bai Junyuan was stunned, then nodded and shook his head, "I doubted it." It means I don''t know, but I have doubts in this area, but I can''t be sure. No wonder he is quite different from him at this time, and his vision determines his development. Si Huang immediately asked a few more questions, but the answers he got were not satisfactory, indicating that the current Bai Junyuan had not really penetrated into the core of the Bai family. "Do you have channels to contact Bai Guangxi?" This question seemed to touch Bai Junyuan, and his expression showed a trace of struggle. Even if he asked him about the cooperation between the Bai family and the black market, he could answer quickly, but after mentioning Bai Guangxi, his reaction was greater than ever. "Tell me." Si Huang''s tone was gentle, but his expression was inscrutable between light and darkness. In the end, Bai Junyuan explained the way to contact Bai Guangxi. Even if it seems that Bai Junyuan is taboo against Bai Guangxi, there is still a way of contact between the two. After listening to Si Huang, he took out the mobile phone that he had found on Bai Junyuan''s body and typed a series of URLs as he said. After entering the webpage, he saw that fingerprint verification and eye mask verification were required, so he pressed Bai Junyuan''s thumb up. Then look at the camera. It didn''t take long for the web page to change and became a web version similar to the blood flag chat room. Si Huang saw that Bai Junyuan''s ID was his name, and his friend was a person whose ID was ¡®Brother Intimate¡¯. This "Brother Intimate" is not a note given by Bai Junyuan, but the ID name of the other party is called this. Si Huang flipped through the chat records of the two and found that Bai Junyuan would send his own research results to the "Brother Intimate" every once in a while. This is not Bai Junyuan''s willingness, but at the request of Bai Junyuan. Every time he receives Bai Junyuan''s research results, he will teach, praise or criticize him. From the chat records of the two, Si Huang could see that Bai Junyuan¡¯s rejection and fear of''Big Brother Intimate'' rarely took the initiative to pick topics from him, but he always responded to the other party¡¯s tone of scumbag, pretending to be disdainful. Not afraid. Si Huang took the screenshots of these materials, packaged the photos before the union and sent them to the data station of the blood flag core. The first information he received was from Guo Chengxiong. After all, he was a technician in charge of the network. Blood flag chat room. Earth Bear: It is indeed a small overlord. It is the first time to go on a horse, so soon there will be results. Overlord: Arrange for an informant to come over and have something to pack for you. Earth Bear: What is it? Overlord: {smile} the key to open the chat room. Earth Bear:... Sunflower:...{fear} Sunny Baby: Yoko, you have seen the dead, what are you afraid of? Tornado: Who is Overlord? Earth Bear: Brother Feng, do you know how much you missed? No fun for workaholics! Overlord: Informant. Sika Deer: I''ll be here tonight. Overlord: {Thumb} Earth Bear: Oops, Xiaobawang~ I have a new clue again. Would you like to give me a thumbs up? Overlord: What? Earth Bear: Didn¡¯t you say that the hacker was in Country Z before? In the latest news, he is showing his feet in H city, so I guess his purpose is you, or has something to do with the Bai family. You have been careful recently. Also, your good friends are quite fierce, and the minor troubles have been solved. It seems that you have got the advice of an expert. Overlord: {Thumb} Si Huang closed the chat room. I don''t know how long she had just left. A certain person with the ID of Kirin went online. He was depressed and climbed upstairs to see the chat history between his baby and the team members. He was surprised that he could not speak to Xiao Bawang. At this time, Si Huang prepared all the tools that should be prepared in the laboratory. It was also thanks to the underground laboratory that had done a lot of living experiments, so everything was complete. Si Huang took the scalpel and walked in front of Bai Junyuan. At this time, Bai Junyuan seemed to have regained his sanity, and his eyes were full of inconceivable terror. "No matter what Bai Guangxi did to you, he did it. It has nothing to do with me!" "You don''t understand." Si Huang smiled lightly, there was not much emotion in his eyes. Bai Junyuan saw that he didn''t seem to be joking and deliberately intimidated himself, knowing that begging for mercy was useless, his expression suddenly became grim and grim, "You''d better think clearly before doing it. Grandpa knows I''m here to deal with you. If something happens to me, no matter what. Is there evidence to prove that you did something? Grandpa will not let you go!" "I''m waiting." Si Huang''s words just fell, and the scalpel flicked through Bai Junyuan''s finger like light and shadow. His thumb was separated from his entire palm, and it took a few seconds for Bai Jun to feel the pain, tearing screaming. "Lunatic! Pervert! You lunatic!" Si Huang put his fingers in the fresh-keeping box, and walked two steps forward. When he reached his face, he bent over and whispered to him, "Don''t move, I''m not a professional doctor. Everything is wrong. A nerve, your life is really gone." Bai Junyuan''s face was suddenly pale as paper. His wide-open eyes were irritated to tears under the shining of the operating lamp, and he asked with trembling, "Why? Why? Why? Just because of a little contradiction, you treat me like this?" "You also said that we are a little bit conflicted, but you want me to lie on this operating table, don''t you?" Si Huang said slowly, the words pierced Bai Junyuan''s heart again, and she said slowly in a low tone: "Saving others by self, your heart is dark, why would you expect that the hearts of others will be vivid red? Bai Junyuan, I think you must know a truth, because this is what you taught me. It doesn¡¯t mean that things have not happened yet. That''s right, if you have grudges, you must report it. Bai Junyuan felt that Si Huang was talking crazy, otherwise how could he not remember that he had taught Si Huang these things. He must have remembered it incorrectly. This is definitely not taught by himself. Bai Guangyao''s perverted teacher is more likely! A gentle hand pressed against his forehead, making it hard to imagine that such a hand would have such a strong pressure that he could not move. Bai Junyuan could only open his eyes, the cold light looking at the scalpel getting closer and closer to his eyeballs. "Si Huang! Let me go! Please--!" The resentment and panic caused tears in those eyes to burst out. Si Huang smiled suddenly, his red lips and bright green eyes were full of life, and his bright smile reminded people of a pure elf. "Okay, I will let you go." Bai Junyuan, you must not know, these words are the original words you once said to me. Now I will pay you back. I don''t want your life. Because someone will take it away, I don¡¯t know if you used to think the same way? Bai Junyuan''s reaction was different from her in the previous life, "Don''t--!" "The wicked have their own grievances," This is the voice Bai Junyuan heard before he passed out in the severe pain, and the low laughter was pleasant to the ear. "You are a wicked person, but I am an evil spirit who crawled out of hell." Neither Sihuang nor Bai Junyuan went home on this day, and the Bai family was peaceful. It seemed that no one had noticed the consequences of this incident. The next day is the banquet of the 80th birthday of the old man. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Liang Liang: If you are an evil spirit crawling out of hell, then you must be a nymph! His Majesty:¡­¡­ Ershui: As a starving ghost who cannot feed enough, you are not qualified to say your Majesty! Liang Liang: (Proud) Hungry ghosts and Yan ghosts are a natural pair! Two water:... * Vote for the leader, everyone don''t vote for the black cute, vote for the male god! muah! v3 Chapter 39： Deceased at the banquet The Bai''s Pharmaceutical Industry is at the peak of the sky, and the old man''s life is 80 years old. In modern society, the elderly can live to 80 years old and still healthy, which is definitely a thing to celebrate. On the day of the birthday banquet, you can imagine how lively the hundreds of houses were. There were all the people in H city, even the ones from the capital. But who is the most noble person at this banquet? Not the old white man as the birthday star, nor Dou Wenqing of the Tengyue Group, but the superstar Sihuang who is now popular across the country! In terms of assets, Fenghuang Entertainment cannot be compared with Tengyue Group, but the CEO of Tengyue Group has given Si Huang''s face. Who can compare this level of dignity? Originally Si Huang didn''t intend to come to this banquet, but after hearing the news from Guo Chengxiong, she changed her mind. The mysterious hacker came to City H, except for her purpose, that was the Bai family. How could she hide it in order to elicit the other party? However, her appearance did arouse the surprise of countless people, especially the old man who was the birthday star. He secretly called Bai Mifeng to his side, and then whispered to him to find Bai Junyuan. Bai Mifeng didn''t understand what happened at first, and complained: "This kid, he is still late for such an important day." Old man Bai looked ugly, "Hurry and find it!" Bai Mifeng noticed his strangeness, and his heart beat suddenly, "Dad, is something wrong with Junyuan?" The old man was silent for a few seconds, and then lowered his voice even further, "He went to see Si Huang yesterday." Bai Mifeng''s expression changed, "Didn''t I say..." "Enough." The old man interrupted him and asked him to send someone to look for it. This time Bai Mifeng didn''t hesitate at all. Before leaving, he deliberately glanced at Si Huang, who was being watched by the public, thinking that Si Huang would not be so stupid. He really dared to do anything to Junyuan on the Bai family''s territory. After sending people out, Bai Mifeng went to test Si Huang in person, and intervened in the conversation between Si Huang and Dou Wenqing, "Xiao Huang, didn''t you say that you didn''t like this scene before?" "It''s grandpa''s birthday after all. It doesn''t make sense." Si Huang said frankly, and then took Dou Wenqing out as a shield. "It''s not good to leave a friend here alone." Dou Wenqing glanced at her, silently acquiescing to her. An embarrassment flashed across Bai Mifeng''s face. This makes sense, Dou Wenqing will come and have nothing to do with the Bai family, and it depends on the friendship with Si Huang. However, Bai Mifeng was sullied and couldn''t refute Si Huang, so he could only pretend that he hadn''t heard what he meant. "Junyuan went to play with you yesterday, right?" "Yeah." Si Huang frowned slightly, his face turned cold. Bai Mifeng knew at a glance that the two cousins ??must be in conflict. This made him wonder how to ask Bai Junyuan''s whereabouts. Because Si Huang''s attitude didn''t have any guilty conscience, he didn''t seem to have done anything to Bai Junyuan. "Let''s go there for a drink." Dou Wenqing said suddenly. This was addressed to Si Huang, and Si Huang readily agreed. The two chilled Bai Mifeng in this way. In a corner seat with a small number of people, everyone else could see that they didn''t want to be disturbed by outsiders, so they didn''t want to be boring. Both Si Huang and Dou Wenqing''s expressions were faint, and they couldn''t see much emotion, but they felt surprisingly harmonious, and they would not doubt their friendship. Dou Wenqing asked, "Why are you here?" He didn''t believe in what Si Huang had said to Bai Mifeng before. He clearly said that he could delay the cover, and suddenly changed his mind. It must have happened. Si Huang didn''t hide it, "There are new clues." "What happened yesterday?" "What else can there be." Si Huang picked up the wine glass and took a sip with a chuckle, a hint of smile looming in his eyes, "I can explain everything when I come safe and sound." Dou Wenqing looked at the young man who was fascinating in every move on the other side, his eyes stopped for a moment on the other man''s lips stained with red wine, and then he said inexplicably, "Actor." "Huh?" Si Huang heard it and raised his eyebrows slightly. Dou Wenqing also took a sip of wine, his voice still as clear as ice, "Before you would not expose this in front of me." Si Huang knew what he was talking about, and said frankly: "Even if I don''t reveal it, you always know it." Dou Wenqing did not speak. He knew it was right, but he knew it was different from seeing it with his own eyes. No matter how he imagined it, he couldn''t imagine the real life of this person. He is like the most beautiful dagger created by the world''s most powerful weapon master. It can be placed in a museum as a beautiful artwork for orcs to admire, or it can be used as a weapon to injure people. The white blade kills people. No blood stained, but the blood ran down the snow-white front and obsolete Hana, still dazzlingly gorgeous. This weapon that everyone wants to get. Dou Wenqing found that he wanted to get him more than to reject this dangerous man. Perhaps it was because he liked to play with knives, so it was particularly harmless and beautiful when it was sheathed, and the sharp weapon when it was unsheathed was particularly pleasing to the eye. Dou Wenqing found a reason for his mood. He seldom sees something he likes, so he doesn''t mind being patient with this rare like. As a businessman, time is precious, but it is worth spending more time on punctuality, because the results will surprise people. Dou Wenqing couldn''t see any of his inner activities on his face, and he glanced at the pleasing young man on the other side. He was surprised and in good mood. He doesn''t reject banquets, but he definitely doesn''t like it. After all, he is in his position and there is no need to expand contacts at the banquet, find partners, etc. However, for a banquet with Si Huang, staying in a quiet corner where no one disturbed this young man was a comfortable thing to accident. Dou Wenqing couldn''t help thinking, if Si Huang really became his person, and whether he would go to banquets or do other things in the future, he would bring him with him, and his life would be much more comfortable than before. Just for this comfort, he felt that the time and energy he spent on Si Huang was worthwhile. "Hi! K!" The peace was broken by the voice of a foreign accent. A look of surprise flashed in Si Huang''s eyes, turning his head to look in the direction of the voice, and then saw a western youth with soft brown curly hair and green eyes walking quickly. His expression was full of unconcealed surprises, and his eyes looking at Si Huang were full of enthusiasm. He said to Si Huang in English, "You are really here, great!" As he said, he opened his hands and wanted to give Si Huang gave a hug. Si Huang blocked his enthusiasm with one hand. Seeing the sadness in the eyes of the curly-haired youth, the familiar look like a poor puppy, Si Huang sighed, "Morris, why are you here? ?" "Oh! You don''t know, K! After we parted in the Mediterranean, thank you for the crew you hired for me, I..." "Morris, I just want to know why you are here, so simply talk about the main point." Si Huang interrupted the rhythm he wanted to tell the story. "Okay." Morris was sitting in another chair, so his previous behavior was a bit impatient, but his next move showed his upbringing, the elegant etiquette educated by the noble family. "My painting was taken by a sponsor, and I came to country Z to hold an exhibition." Morris looked melancholy, "The first stop is in City H." "This is a good thing." Si Huang looked at him, and he could tell from his clothes and spirit that Morris was doing well. Morris straightened his lips and looked at Si Huang''s eyes, as if he was guilty or something else, "It was the sea monster that was caught." "I said that the painting is great, but you have been dissatisfied." Si Huang smiled. Morris was angry, his voice slightly raised, "It''s not the problem!" Si Huang''s smile narrowed and looked at Morris quietly. "I''m sorry, K, I''m a little bit overwhelmed." Morris lowered his head guiltily, and muttered: "That painting is not perfect yet. I don''t want to commercialize her, but... it''s all useless for me, except for painting. I won¡¯t do anything else, I¡¯m just an idiot! I have to rely on my work to support myself.¡± Si Huang beckoned and asked the waiter to bring a glass of wine and hand it to Morris. Morris was also welcome. He took a sip of the liquid inside the glass and then tragedy happened. He didn''t see clearly what kind of wine was being sent to him, and he was choked with tears in his eyes. Si Huang smiled without giving face, in exchange for Morris''s sad look. Dou Wenqing has been watching the interaction and conversation between the two of them. He has no extra thoughts about this down-and-out and innocent foreign painter, but the other party can make Si Huang get along so naturally, which shows that the relationship between the two of them is pretty good. The mechanically cold man picked up his red wine again and took a silent sip. Only then did Morris notice him, blushing and introducing himself, and then asked Dou Wenqing''s identity. Dou Wenqing did not answer him. Morris didn''t mind, and turned to Si Huang and said, "K! This request may be a bit excessive, but I still hope you can think about it." "I hope you can participate in this art exhibition and buy the''Sea Monster''! That painting was originally your inspiration for me. If you must sell her, I hope you will get her." The young man''s eyes were paranoid and sincere, making it hard to refuse. Si Huang did not consider it long before agreeing, "Actually, I have always liked it very much. I didn''t mention it before, but it was just because you couldn''t bear it." "Thank you! K!" Morris flushed even more, and his body was crumbling. "You really are the angel God sent me! Oh! I love you!" Si Huang once again pushed the western youth who was about to fall to him, and saw him lying on his chair, looking like he couldn''t sleep. He really didn''t know what to say. This drink is too bad, right? It happened that a Western adult man and Bai Mifeng walked over, and when they saw Morris''s appearance, the Western man immediately raised his forehead and couldn''t bear to look directly. "Sorry, Mr. Bai." The western man said to Bai Mifeng: "It seems that the extra introduction is no longer needed." "It''s me who should be sorry, Mr. Ed." Bai Mifeng glanced at Si Huang, then smiled at the western man: "I have prepared the room. You can take Mr. Morris to rest first. About the exhibition I will still announce the news to everyone." "Trouble." Ed helped Morris and left, taking a quiet look at Si Huang and Dou Wenqing. No one noticed, an inconspicuous snow-white hamster secretly followed. Oh, it''s not that no one found out. For example, Si Huang, who instructed all of this, knew it, but she didn''t even cast a glance. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Because the recent plot is a bit brain-burning, Ershui has a bit of kavan in the near future, the code word speed is not up, and more time is spent thinking about the plot arrangement, so the update time is a bit messy, Jin Shining please understand~ that, if it is in the morning If the update is not updated, it must be updated at night. Don''t wait too long! Love you guys! v3 Chapter 40： Mystery country The appearance of Morris was a coincidence. Although the first impression of Morris was good, Si Huang couldn''t help but doubt it. According to the information Guo Chengxiong said, the hacker that appeared suddenly had an IP address from a foreign country, but later discovered that the other party had come to country Z and happened to be active in city H. As soon as she got these useful clues on her front foot, Morris came on her back foot, making it hard for people to even think about it. If there is no prompt reminder from Guo Chengxiong, maybe Si Huang doesn''t want so much? Of course, this does not rule out that everything is really just a coincidence. There is an old saying that goes well, be careful to sail the ship for thousands of years! Morris is the best of innocents, if it is really strange... Si Huang squinted his eyes, but on the surface he still couldn''t see any difference. "Little Phoenix, do you know Morris?" Bai Mifeng watched Ed and the others leave, then turned to ask Si Huang. "Well, I happened to know each other when I was filming abroad before." Si Huang asked him smoothly, "Uncle is familiar with him?" "Unfamiliar." Bai Mifeng did not discuss the relationship between the two with Si Huang. Si Huang did not let off Bai Mifeng, as if he was aroused by interest, "How can I invite him to come here specially at grandpa''s birthday banquet when I''m not familiar." "It''s not special." Bai Mifeng glanced at Dou Wenqing. For the sake of the two, he simply explained, "Morris is the young master of the noble family of F country. The older generation has had a little friendship, although they Now that we are in despair, we can''t just look down on others because of this, and help as much as we can. This is for Dou Er Shao. Si Huang laughed, Bai Mifeng wouldn''t know how, the more he beautified himself, the more hypocritical he appeared in Dou Wenqing''s eyes. Not enough to pass Bai Mifeng''s remarks, Si Huang had a little understanding that the elders of the Bai family could interact with the nobles of Country F. If it is not a lie, it means that the Bai family is not as simple as it seems on the surface. In the middle of the banquet, Si Huang and Bai Mifeng greeted them and left first. Bai Mifeng left an eye on him. He somewhat suspected that the missing of Bai Junyuan, who had not been found yet, had something to do with Si Huang, so he secretly made people follow Si Huang. A few bodyguards who are still good in the eyes of ordinary people, it is impossible to hide from Si Huang, letting them follow it is just that Si Huang does not care about the next thing they do. Outside the Bai''s house where the banquet was held, a group of fans were sitting or standing, and everyone was chatting with each other, especially about Si Huang. They were so excited as they found the organization, and they didn''t even feel tired. "Do you say you have a chance to meet your Majesty today?" "I don''t know! I''ve been waiting here early in the morning. Anyway, it''s summer vacation. I''m not afraid to wait for more time! As long as I can see the male **** with my own eyes!" "Are you local? I flew here the day before yesterday!" "Damn! Are you too hard?" "I came on impulsively at the time. Fortunately, your Majesty¡¯s fans are all over the place, and there are reliable local knights sisters to take care of, and we have found places to eat and stay!" The out-of-town sister said paranoidly: "Anyway, it¡¯s all here, don¡¯t fight. I''m sorry for everything, but I came here with the expectation of countless good sisters!" After saying this, the out-of-town girl took out a stack of records from her bag, "Your Majesty didn''t grab it at the signing event last time, so I have to sign everything this time!" "Comrade-in-arms!" Another sister excitedly took out a roll of posters from her bag, "Hey hey! This is my collection, a high-definition uncoded photo of your Majesty''s V Bo!" "Damn! Why didn''t I expect this, did you get the authorization? You dare to print your majesty''s photo privately! If you don''t want me to report it, please give me a bribe quickly!" With the same interests, girls can easily become good friends, especially when they become crazy about the same things, and find that someone is the same as themselves, and they feel that the other person has insight, and they are extraordinarily proud. When the first fan found Si Huang''s figure, he lost his voice for an instant, followed by a crazy scream. This scream awakened the others. They looked up one by one, and found that the tall figures walking towards them were definitely not their hallucinations. Only the scream of ¡®ahhhhh¡¯ can vent their feelings and excitement at the moment. Although they did expect Si Huang to appear, it was nothing more than an expectation, and they knew somewhat that the probability of achieving this wish was not high. However, Si Huang really appeared? ! The girls who can stand on this land at this moment feel that they have made a correct decision. The guard guarding the door saw the excitement of the sisters, and the look in Si Huang''s eyes suddenly became extremely complicated-you can''t understand the inner pain of being a single dog. It is difficult for them to find a girlfriend, but look at others? A group of young and beautiful girls are chasing, and they can automatically lie down and let you ravage them with just a word! People are more popular than people! Facing the fans'' screaming and taking pictures with their mobile phones, Si Huang didn''t stop him, and walked in front of them with a smile. Being single, he didn''t seem to be afraid that fans would do radical behavior. In fact, the sisters who originally wanted to do some bold behavior, saw Si Huang''s trusting attitude, but were embarrassed to do it. Before your majesty, you must maintain a reserved, dignified, and elegant posture! We are awesome knights! Si Huang looked at them all with excitement on their faces and couldn''t hide their emotions. He closed his eyes and smiled, "Tired?" A question and two words made the sisters present feel satisfied, and exhaustion turned into hypocrisy at the moment she appeared. "Not tired!" "Not tired at all!" "Your Majesty is so handsome!" Si Huang shook his head, "You never thought about what if I don''t come out?" "But your Majesty, you have come out." Immediately, sister paper rushed to answer and shouted. "Even if your majesty doesn''t come out, I''m willing to do it!" There is also sister paper saying this. Si Huang laughed blankly, "Don''t do this again next time." Before the fans were disappointed, they saw a narrow smile appearing from Si Huang''s face, "You so many people find me, Xiao Feather will break for the reward. heart." "Hahahahaha!" Everyone was happy immediately, remembering that they are still playing the interactive game "Find Your Majesty", and now they have seen your Majesty with their own eyes. Doesn''t it mean that they are the first lucky fans to find your Majesty! ? "Your Majesty, don''t worry about Xiao Feather, as long as your majesty sign me a name for rewards!" The sister paper from the field exclaimed in surprise, looking forward to taking out a few albums in her bag. "Yes, yes! Just sign us!" The sister paper holding the poster also echoed. "It would be better if I could take another group photo!" A little voice popped out unwillingly. "Okay." Si Huang''s promise made everyone scream in surprise again, and then heard the sweet voice continue to sound, "The game is over, and you have to go back obediently when you get the reward. It will rain today." "Don''t be afraid! I brought an umbrella!" A leaping sister still took her mouth, but the eyes of a pair of superiors Huang suddenly turned red. From a female man to a shy girl, "Well, I must be obedient!" Si Huang laughed helplessly, but this smile made a group of girls crazy. Your Majesty, didn''t we just ran here and waited when we were full and had nothing to do. Did you make all of this by your fault? Why are you so handsome and gentle to us? Blame you! Blame you! If you are not so charming, we will certainly not do it! Even if it turns out that you haven''t waited until you are still willing, you will not complain or regret! In the following time, fans seemed very well-behaved. After signing the records and posters they carried with Si Huang, some sister papers without works on her body directly let Si Huang sign the clothes on her body. I decided not to wash the clothes. There were a lot of sister papers present. It has been nearly half an hour after signing the name. When everyone was about to leave, a sister paper suddenly asked: "Your Majesty, is the man in the game your CP?" When this question came out, everyone''s eyes widened, so quiet that there was no sound at all, and they listened to Si Huang''s answer. Si Huang looked at the questioning sister paper and saw that the other''s eyes were clear with curiosity and excitement, and he knew that the question was not deliberately making things difficult. Her beautiful and heroic eyebrows were slightly raised, and the corners of her mouth rose a little bit more evilly. The temperament of her whole body changed, and her rosy lips opened. Everyone''s hearts are squeezed together, not knowing what answer they want to hear. "Sihuang." A clear voice came. The sound is not loud, but it happens to be quiet at this time, so everyone can hear it clearly. A pair of eyes looked in the direction of the sound, and then he saw a suit and leather collar. His figure was great at first glance. His black hair covered part of his appearance, but he didn''t look sloppy, on the contrary, he was a different man with indifferent charm. "Huh?" Si Huang turned his head to look at Dou Wenqing, and asked him what was wrong with his eyes. "I am your guest." Dou Wenqing said without emotional ups and downs. However, Si Huang understood this sentence without beginning and ending. He is her guest, so it is very rude for her to leave the guest behind and leave to do her own thing. Although Si Huang didn''t think Dou Wenqing was the guest she invited, the other party helped her, so Si Huang didn''t refute Dou Ershao''s words, smiled at the fans, and asked them all to go back earlier and turn around. Bai family. Looking at the backs of two high-quality men, the girls did not leave immediately. "You deserve to be your Majesty. As the saying goes, the men who come out are great!" "However, the best is our Majesty!" The out-of-town girl holding the signed record smiled happily. Everything that happened today was unsurprisingly spread to the Internet, which made countless local fans in H City feel regretful. They would have known it for a long time and set aside everything and went to the old house of Baijia with the group! In this way, not only can you see your majesty with your own eyes, but also get his autograph! In addition to regret, what everyone is most concerned about is the photos of Si Huang taken by the fans. Seeing the more heroic Si Huang with an inch-shaped head, countless fans can''t help but collect and lick the screen, shouting that your Majesty is really handsome. In the end, every goodbye can give people more surprises, and many people ask when Si Huang will finish his vacation and continue to work? They were really afraid that Si Huang would be his big boss on a whim. Regarding the work, not only fans urge Si Huang, but Yu En also called Si Huang. Si Huang was a little surprised when she received Yu Yu''s call. After all, she said that she would not accept work during this time. According to Yu Yu''s personality, she would definitely help her get rid of all the jobs. Since she called her for work matters. The phone call shows that this job is really important. "Si Huang, do you remember the audition at Fox Film Company?" Yuen''s tone was a bit unbearably excited. When Si Huang heard this, he guessed the answer, "Remember." Yuene took a deep breath and explained to Si Huang in detail: "You may not be clear because you were not there before. Not only did "Teeth of Time" set a record in domestic movies, it was also promoted by Xiao Jin to Country M and participated. The film selection of Country M has received a lot of praise." Yu Yu is really right, because Si Huang has been busy with tasks recently, so she doesn''t know as much about her work as her agent. The boss is becoming more and more incompetent, and Si Huang¡¯s eyes flashed with embarrassment, but she was not surprised that Xiao Jin was able to promote "Teeth of Time" abroad, after all, Xiao Jin himself was a The overseas Chinese in M ??country, even if Lei Xu is driven out by the Pierce family, where his identity is still there, there are still some contacts. Featheren''s voice sounded again, "There has been no news before. I thought the last audition was lost, but today I faxed it on the street and you were selected as one of the leading actors in "Mysterious Country". Not the original guest appearance. Supporting role, but as the main role, may not be too much in the drama, but I have read the script and this role is very brilliant." It is rare for Si Huang to hear Yuen say so much, her eyes moved, "Do you want me to take this job?" "Yes." Yuen said seriously: "Your first shot into the foreign market was very successful. Now this is an excellent opportunity for you to stabilize your position. With your strength, you will surely succeed!" "Send me the information first." Si Huang did not immediately agree. As Yuen said, this is a good opportunity, but what she is currently busy with is just as important, and Si Huang doesn''t want to miss it. Therefore, if time does not allow, a choice must be made. Yuene heard the calm of Si Huang''s tone, he couldn''t help but calm down, and he was silent for a few seconds and whispered to Si Huang: "Si Huang, remember you told me your dream?" "I remember." Si Huang laughed, knowing what Yuene might have misunderstood, and smiled to him: "My dream has not changed. Yuene, being a star is not only for getting, I like acting, this is me For the career I like, I will not give up what I like." "Yeah." Yu Yu breathed a sigh of relief and suddenly said, "Si Huang, I haven''t told you before. I also like you as a star." Si Huang was stunned, and then heard Yuen say in a serious tone: "If this circle loses you, it will become a lot boring and disappoint many people." "I''m glad to get such a high evaluation from you." Si Huang''s eyes flashed with a smile, so bright that there was no trace of impurities, "I will seriously consider my work." "I said these will not be for you to agree..." "Hahaha." Si Huang''s laugh let Yuene know that he was being tricked. After passing the information to Si Huang, he hung up the phone. That night, Si Huang copied the information to the tablet and read it for an hour before reading it. During the period, he made a lot of notes, and then sent a message to Yuene, "Connect." Wubao came back the next day and told Si Huang that it had been carefully monitoring it all night, and nothing was unusual. Morris was really drunk and fell asleep all night. Si Huang touched its head, "Thank you." The five treasures who opened their eyes all night suddenly felt that nothing was exhausted, and raised his head proudly and said: "For your majesty, you will die! ¡¿ Si Huang smiled at its tricks, said goodbye to Bai Mifeng in the morning and left the ancestral home of the Bai family. Regarding Bai Mifeng asking Bai Junyuan''s whereabouts again, Si Huang''s attitude remained the same as before, saying that he didn''t know anything. At the moment when he left the gate of the Bai family''s ancestral house, Si Huang curled up his mouth indifferently. If Bai Mifeng hadn''t thought of the underground laboratory in a few days, then Bai Junyuan would have to blame God for not helping him. . As for when they find Bai Junyuan, they will think of her, Si Huang is not afraid of anything, anyway, the evidence that should be collected has been collected, and destroying Bai''s family is just a matter of thought. It''s just that the relationship between the Bai family and the ¡®Making God¡¯, and whether it is related to Jiang Yajing¡¯s family, still needs to be investigated. When Si Huang thought of Jiang Yajing, his smile couldn''t help but fade. For this self-improving girl who is facing death and desperately showing her sense of existence to the world. If possible, Si Huang didn''t want her to be involved in this matter. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ It feels like the train of thought is beginning to flow. Is it because the fan''s power is like thunder after selling cute? what! ? I seem to use the wrong word! do not care! I am happy anyway! Finally felt a lot clearer! Give everyone a super! v3 Chapter 41： Kraken Two days passed in a blink of an eye. Si Huang had a very peaceful life for these two days. The Bai family didn''t contact her, and he didn''t know if Bai Junyuan had been found in the laboratory. Dou Wenqing was not as leisurely as it seemed. After attending the 80th birthday of Mr. Bai, he was caught in a whirlpool of work, and he did not contact Si Huang much for two days. It''s not that Si Huang hasn''t done anything in the past two days. It is rare to return to City H. Si Huang was invited by Huaxing Art School to give a free teaching class to Huaxing Art Correction students who were receiving summer make-up classes. In fact, the current Huaxing Art School still has many seniors who Si Huang knows. After all, he has only been out of Huaxing Art School for two years, and his classmates continue to study at Huaxing Art School. The arrival of Si Huang was an airborne surprise for the students of Huaxing Art School who participated in summer make-up classes, so her class was unsurprisingly full of seats, even super seats, and students blocked by the windows. , The teaching of lectures is blocked. According to Si Huang''s current age, it is really not suitable for the students of Huaxing Art School, but her achievements are completely sufficient. The professors of Huaxing Art School sighed, and the students of Huaxing Art School admired that Si Huang was not timid about the lectures. He grasped the key points and kept the humor in the explanation. He always drove the atmosphere in the classroom. The ringtone at the end of a class When it sounded, everyone hadn''t noticed the passage of time. Although everyone hopes Si Huang will continue, Si Huang has other things to do when he comes to Huaxing Art School. She borrowed the recording studio and professionals of Huaxing Art School to record the song "Sleepwalking". The strength of the teachers of Huaxing Art School is still very good. Compared with the professionals inside Fenghuang Entertainment, this recording was very successful. Send the finished product to Yuen, and you can directly send it out with a little packaging. On sale now. Originally, Si Huang only wanted to record a song. Who would have thought that Zhang Hexuan, the vice principal of Huaxing Art School, would suddenly come up with a few songs to her. "Anyway, I''ve been out of the mountain once because of you, and it''s okay to go out a few more times." Zhang Hexuan said with an indifferent expression: "I originally planned to send it to your company, but since you have time these days, it''s better to It¡¯s done here." As a veteran in the music industry, Zhang Hexuan may not be as famous as Grandma Yu and Tie Lao, but his songs are also desired by countless singers. Even if Scarlet Moon received his help before, this time he took the initiative to write a song for Si Huang, which was unexpected to Si Huang. Zhang Hexuan seemed to see the strange expression of Si Huang''s expression, but comforted Si Huang and said, "You don''t have to think too much. At my age, you should have extinguished your creative heart, and there are too few people who can inspire me. It happened that I met your kid in my lifetime, and I wouldn¡¯t be able to write these songs without you, so you just accept it. According to the market price, I want a commission." "Good." What else can Si Huang say? She received the love of her elders and remembered it in her heart. Grandma Yu seems to know about this, and Grandma Yu''s handwriting is in the creation of the song. These old people didn''t know when they were working together. When she didn''t pay attention, they had already helped her complete several golden title songs of an album. With the help of Zhang Hexuan and professionals from Huaxing Art School, and Si Huang''s own talent, the recording of the new song was very successful. It took him two days to successfully complete these songs, and Zhang Hexuan couldn''t help but praise Si Huang''s unique voice again, whether it was high pitch or low pitch, he could easily handle it. "In terms of domestic conditions alone, I can only think of Li Lisi who can compare with you." Si Huang did not respond to Zhang Hexuan''s inadvertent comment, nor did Zhang Hexuan see any strangeness. Two days later, she passed a few finished songs to Yuene, but Yuene was so surprised that she called Si Huang and asked her if she finally felt that her vacation was too boring, and she wanted to start workaholic mode? Or did "Mystery Country" give her a boost? Let her regain the urge to pursue her dream? To Yuene¡¯s ridicule, Si Huang¡¯s answer was to hung up the phone, and then took a shower early in the morning and changed to a casual suit. Formal and not too rigorous, just suitable for her age, slightly open without a tie. Her collar reveals a section of her white neck, and her collarbone is looming between the white collars, which makes people feel **** inexplicably. This sensuality unintentionally reveals, coupled with the white and healthy skin of the boss Huang, it makes people feel very clean, without the slightest coquettish atmosphere, but it is elegant and noble like aristocratic. Today is the day when the Morris Art Exhibition was held in City H. On a whim, Si Huang even wore a small suit customized for Wubao, put the Wubao in his pocket, and drove to the destination. Morris''s painting was opened in a famous art museum in H City. Most of the people who came were famous people, who had seen him at the old man''s birthday banquet two days ago. Among this group of famous people, the appearance of Si Huang is still attracting attention. The young people walking in the art museum have not been compared with the style of various works of art. On the contrary, they complement each other to highlight Si Huang¡¯s uniqueness. It freezes with a move, a frown and a smile, and it can become a famous painting that others will not dare to touch easily. "K!" As the author of this exhibition, even if Morris is unwilling, he still has to make some simple exchanges with some people to show friendship. After seeing Si Huang''s appearance, the aristocratic smile on his face suddenly became more real, and he walked toward Si Huang. Si Huang smiled at him slightly, "Your work is great. It would be nice to know that I would be your sponsor." "It''s great to get your approval," Morris''s big smile is not fake, "but the sponsors, I hope our relationship is purely emotional." "Your words will make people misunderstand." Si Huang reminded him. Morris didn''t care. "You only need to know what I''m talking about." Sometimes artists have different thoughts from normal people. Morris is very nervous in life, and sometimes unexpectedly delicate and sensitive. "Go, Sea-Monster is inside." Morris couldn''t wait for Si Huang to see his most proud and regrettable work. He took Si Huang by the arm and left. "She must be eager to see you again. " Obviously it is a lifeless painting, but it is said by Morris as if it is a thinking life. "Huh?" Si Huang glanced at the sleeves he was pulling, and didn''t say anything. The two people on the road became the focus of everyone''s attention without accident. When they arrived at the destination, Si Huang noticed that Bai Mifeng and Elder Bai had also come in person. Bai Mifeng and his son naturally also saw Si Huang. Although their expressions were well hidden, Si Huang still noticed the slight difference between the two looking at her. It seems that Bai Junyuan was found? Si Huang smiled in his heart, but he was much better than Bai and his son in acting. At least the father and son Bai Mifeng couldn''t see any guilty conscience from her face. "Uncle." Si Huang took the initiative to greet the two, "Grandpa." Bai Mifeng responded to her, but the old man Bai ignored her. This scene was filmed and recorded by reporters at the scene. Speaking of the reporters at the scene, the main concern was the famous people who came to the exhibition and the new foreign painter Morris. After all, Morrison is not bad in appearance. A pair of green eyes can very much arouse the maternal love of women, especially the status of aristocratic but desolate, just like the desolate prince in a fairy tale, it is a good gimmick. However, the appearance of Si Huang made these reporters look like a fly in the cake, and they wished everyone would step forward and take a bite. The lens and camera were constantly focused on Si Huang. This is a fashion darling who should be born under the camera! ¡ª¡ªThe reporters present couldn''t help thinking like this in their hearts, because Si Huang''s own conditions were so brilliant, and he stood out among a crowd of dressed-up people. "K, look." Morris didn''t be polite with Bai Mifeng and the others, and after Si Huang finished greeting people, he let her watch her beloved work. Si Huang has long noticed the most watched work in this exhibition. The wonderful use of color, the mysterious charm, the beautiful figure hidden in the fog and the deep sea, a ray of moonlight happened to shine on his face, as if the moon **** fell in love with him, and was fascinated by him. That''s why he lingered on him and refused to leave. Obviously, I can¡¯t see the appearance of the mysterious creature in the painting. It still makes people feel that he is really beautiful. The combination of the charm and the coldness is flawless. In an instant, it can be astonishing to the depths of people¡¯s hearts like a sharp knife. I couldn''t ignore him, and after the pain in my heart was shaken, the remaining misty and soft misty, lingering continuous unforgettable, reluctant to leave my sight. This is a successful work, but also a masterpiece, no one can ignore his value. No wonder Morris would call it her, because this painting really makes people feel the vitality, and can''t help but believe that there really are creatures in fairy tales like mermaid in this world. Maybe the author of this painting was really lucky enough to meet her? The reporters did not miss the opportunity. Seeing Morris personally came, they gathered around and asked Morris various questions. "Mr. Morris, I heard that you have seen a mermaid, that''s why you have this work. Is this true?" "Mr. Morris, is the gender of the creature in this painting a male or a female? If you look at it this way, you can''t see the characteristics at all." "Mr Morris..." Facing reporters'' questions, Morris did not answer them one by one. For questions he did not want to answer, he would directly explain that he did not want to say, or that this was a secret that belonged to him alone. This way of answering is even more curious, but Morris is not deliberately trying to hang people''s appetite, but really unwilling to answer, so no matter how the reporter puts on the cover, he still fails to get the most desired answer. "Then Mr. Morris, do you really plan to sell this "Sirens"?" Many people present want to know about this issue. Because this work is so beautiful, let alone a woman, even a man can¡¯t help but want to collect it and enjoy it alone. Morris did not hesitate. He looked at Si Huang who was looking at "The Sea Monster" and said with a bright smile: "Since she has been hung here and has shown her beauty to the world, she is destined to be Personally. If I could, I meant to give her to my dear friend, K!" As Morris'' words sounded, a flash of snapshots shot at Si Huang, and whispers were also heard from the crowd. "Unfortunately, the painter also needs to live and eat, not only to feed himself but also to feed the house left to me by my grandfather." Morris sighed, his green eyes became sad, and aroused the love of countless women. However, his helplessness was only a moment, and he soon cheered up again and smiled at Si Huang: "K, that''s it! You must buy this painting!" This time, Si Huang sighed, "You say that, if someone wants to fight against me, don¡¯t I have to spend more money?" He squinted at Morris who was in a daze, and Si Huang then chuckled and faced him. The people present said: "I know that everyone likes this work, but I still hope that everyone can let the boy back, and I will buy her at the highest price." It was a disgusting thing to set the ownership of a work early in the morning, and to open up others to regress. However, Morris first explained that he originally wanted to give Si Huang as a gift, and Si Huang''s attitude was sincere and natural. If there were still people arguing with her, it would appear that he was really the one who wanted to fight Si Huang. Cunning kid! ¡ª¡ªThere are many people who commented on Si Huang in their hearts, and then added another sentence: A cunning and elegant kid! The young man stood in front of "The Sea Monster" with a white jade face with a faint smile, matched with "The Sea Monster", unexpectedly harmonious and vivid, and there was an illusion that the creatures in the painting had come to life. This makes people think that Si Huang is indeed the best winner of this painting. Thinking of Si Huang''s influence and the energy behind it, most of the people had already given up the idea of ??fighting. "Little Phoenix." But a discordant voice slowly sounded, "Grandpa looked at this painting very well." The atmosphere became more subtle as the old man Bai finished speaking. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Update tomorrow morning! Update tomorrow morning around 10 o''clock! Don''t make everyone wait anymore! v3 Chapter 42： accident Elder Bai spoke up, and Si Huang, as a junior, had no reason to argue with him. Everyone sees that the look of the old man is natural, as if he is talking about a very common thing. For a while, it is not clear whether the old man and Si Huang are joking between his grandson and his grandson, or... Under the gaze of everyone and the reporter''s lens, Si Huang chuckled, turning his head and saying to Grandpa Bai: "Grandpa, can I know what do you like? Even if you are fighting for everyone, there is no need to elbow out. Abduction?" When she said that, it really became a joke. "Si Shao is right, it is the so-called treasure sword gifting hero. I think this painting is a good match for Si Shao. Since Si Shao is willing to buy it at the highest price, we might as well just be an adult." "That''s right, it''s enough for Mr. Bai to fight for us, haha." There are no shortage of people around who take this opportunity to show good things to Si Huang. The old man Bai was still unsmiling, but Bai Mifeng, who was standing next to him, knew that the old man was angry. "How do you say this kid? Grandpa likes this painting!" Old Bai said again. As soon as everyone noticed something was wrong, they were once again dispelled by Si Huang''s subsequent laughter, "I see, then when I buy it, take it home and follow Grandpa how you appreciate it." The old man Bai was blocked with nothing to say, he couldn''t say he had to buy it himself, right? At this point, if you continue to confront Si Huang, the reporter''s shots are all being shot, and you will be ashamed. As for whether Si Huang would like Old Man Bai to appreciate after he bought "The Sea Monster", that was something unknown in the future. No matter how unhappy, Mr. Bai couldn''t be embarrassed to expose this kind of thing, otherwise he seemed so stingy that he kept peeping at his grandchildren''s things. This round, there is no doubt that Si Huang won. The defeat of the old man Bai was extremely bad. He obviously underestimated Si Huang. She was too good at dealing with emergencies under the camera. Besides, because of the sudden embarrassment of the old man Bai, some other people who originally wanted to fight with Si Huang retreated. Now it is not only Si Huang who wants to buy it, but also adds a filial piety, and Father Bai has become one of his reasons for buying this painting. If you quarrel with Si Huang again, not only does it seem that you don''t give Si Huang face, but also the face of Old Man Bai? When Si Huang and Morris went to another room and signed the sales contract of "Sea Monster", the old man in the hall knew that they had been placed by Si Huang. He had sent this one to the door himself, and his expression couldn''t hide his ugly for a while. Morris seemed to be more eager than Si Huang to hand "The Sea Monster" into her hands, so after making sure that no one else was bidding with Si Huang, he immediately asked people to take down the picture of "Sea Monster", and Si Huang went to sign together. Si Huang naturally wanted to get "The Sea Monster" as soon as possible, so he was very cooperative with Morris'' behavior, but he still teased Morris in the room, "Other painters want their works to be known by more people. People appreciate it, but when you are here, you are reluctant to show it to others?" Morris answered seriously, "Painting also needs sympathizers." Si Huang dumbly. Morris stared at Si Huang stubbornly, "You know, if I can, I would rather not sell her for the rest of my life." "Well, the feelings of the artist." Si Huang said in a joke, then took out the check that had been prepared long ago and handed it to Ed who was standing next to Morris. The highest quotation for the painting of "The Sea Monster" is 1.8 million, which is really high for a new artist who just debuted. However, Morris''s status as a nobleman in Country F and his own artistic skills have made him extremely popular among the upper class when he debuted. Therefore, such an offer is not high, or even low. What''s more, after seeing the painting "The Sea Monster", everyone will feel that she is worth this price, and far exceeds the value of this price. Si Huang would tell everyone not to fight with her before, not because he was really afraid of spending more money wrongly, but to avoid trouble. In terms of wealth alone, among the people who are interested in buying paintings in the art museum, it is estimated that no one can match her current capital. After completing the transaction, Si Huang originally intended to stay at the exhibition for a while, not to continue viewing the paintings. She instinctively felt that this exhibition was not as simple as it seemed. Even though Morris seemed to have no problem, no one could say whether the Bai family would use this exhibition to get in touch with the mysterious hackers? Si Huang couldn''t let go of the hacker who hadn''t revealed his true identity, let alone any clues and flaws. "Buzzing¡ª" Si Huang took out the vibrating cell phone, and after seeing the caller ID on it, he moved his eyes and smiled at Morris and the others, and stood up to answer the call where no one was by the window. "Si Huang, leave where you are right now!" Guo Chengxiong''s voice quickly reached her ears. A cold light flicked across Si Huang''s eyes, and he raised his head and looked through the window. The sky was clear outside the window, and it was a good day. "I see." Si Huang replied. Without asking Guo Chengxiong for extra words, he set the phone to Bluetooth answering mode and put it in his pocket, and then put the wireless headset into his ear. She did all this calmly and quickly, her expression could not see any panic, at least Morris and the others, who were not far away, did not see any strangeness in Si Huang, and thought she had just answered an ordinary phone call at work. Putting up the picture bag containing "The Sea Monster", Morris asked suspiciously, "Are you leaving now?" "Yeah." Si Huang turned to look at him, "It just so happens that there is something to be busy." "I''ll send you off." Morris did not keep Si Huang, following in her footsteps, "I will stay in H City for a few more days. Shall I make an appointment for dinner tomorrow? I invite you!" "Yes." Si Huang agreed. When the two walked out of the room together, they immediately attracted the onlookers of everyone present. Seeing the picture bag in Si Huang''s hand, they knew that the "Sea Monster" must be inside. Although the works of ordinary painters are most famous and valuable after the death of the author, this still does not hinder everyone''s instinct to appreciate beauty. Many people regret or gloat in their hearts. After H City, the exhibition after Morris lacked this one. "Sea Monster", I don''t know how many people lost the opportunity to appreciate beauty. The reporters didn''t want to just let Si Huang and Morris go, chasing them all the way, asking them about their relationship and other questions as they walked. When Si Huang simply answered some innocuous questions, his steps did not stop in the slightest, and his ears were still listening to Guo Chengxiong''s voice in the headphones. "Si Huang, go faster." "Sorry, I have something to do next." Si Huang then said to the reporters, but his gentle tone could not be ignored. Taking advantage of the reporters'' short pause, Si Huang had already passed through them, walked to the front of his car, and put the painting bag in the back compartment. Just as she opened the driver''s door, she suddenly heard a loud noise in her ears. "boom--!" This sound is comparable to an explosion. In fact, it was indeed an explosion. Si Huang suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction of the exhibition. He saw the smoke and fire from the art gallery. "Why... how?" Morris was startled, and then was awakened by the sound of Si Huang closing the car door suddenly, and seeing Si Huang striding back to the direction of the exhibition, he immediately took her arm, "K! What are you doing?" "It''s dangerous inside." Si Huang casually found a reason. Morris tightened her arm even more, "You can''t go because it''s dangerous! If you''re worried, just wait outside and wait for the firefighters!" With a little bit of effort, Si Huang shook his hand away and ran towards the art gallery with strides. "K!" "You stay here and wait for me." Si Huang turned his head while running, his eyes fixed on Morris sharply, causing Morris to swallow the words from his mouth involuntarily. In the eyes of others, the reason Si Huang ran into the chaotic art museum again despite the danger, was for the Bai family and his son. After all, these two people have a relationship with Si Huang in the art museum. Si Huang, who is already safe outside, wants to run in, not for his relatives but for whom? This scene was also shot into the camera by the reporters who happened to follow, accompanied by the exclamation of a group of people. In fact, their guess was also correct. The reason Si Huang ran into the art museum regardless of danger was indeed for the Bai family and his son, but not to protect their safety. "... was fooled! I thought their target was you, who would have thought... Damn!" Guo Chengxiong''s tone is complicated, with both anger and suppressed excitement, which is the excitement of every opponent. "What''s the matter?" Si Huang reminded him dissatisfied to do business. Guo Chengxiong said: "A few minutes ago, I suddenly tracked a special information current, indicating that this art museum has already installed a network-controlled bomb, so I guess someone is against you. It turns out that I wanted to let you leave this person first. Wherever you are, you will lead the snake out of the hole again. Whoever thinks that the calculation is wrong, the other party¡¯s first goal is not you." "Since the target is not me, then it is..." Si Huang confirmed his thoughts in an instant, "Bai Family!" "Yes," Guo Chengxiong also thought, "The opponent''s source of information is faster than we thought, and the action is very decisive. They want to destroy the corpse." Si Huang shuttled in the sea of ??flames. Compared with the panicked people in the art museum, she was so agile as if the chaotic and dangerous venue had no influence on her. When looking for the figure of Bai Mifeng and the others, she also helped her in difficulties. The low voice passed to Guo Chengxiong, "Bai Junyuan." "I have passed the news to the informant, and I have controlled Bai Junyuan a long time ago." There was a mistake in Si Huang, and if it went wrong again, Guo Chengxiong wouldn''t dare to think about Qin Fan. Punish him. Si Huang did not respond to Guo Chengxiong for a while, because she had already seen the figure of Bai Mifeng and his son. Obviously about ten minutes ago, Elder Bai was still deliberately blocking her, but now he fell to the ground without a sound. Si Huang looked coldly and walked to the side of the two corpses, stretched out his leg and turned both of them over, seeing that both of them were shot dead in the chest. This is murder! "Si Huang?" "died." "..." Guo Chengxiong was silent for a while, and then said a little embarrassingly: "So what? He also didn''t know what Si Huang''s mood was now. Logically speaking, since he took on the task of investigating the Bai family, and being cruel to Bai Junyuan, it means that he has no feelings for the Bai family. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ So sleepy... Let me go to sleep first... v3 Chapter 43： Jailed "Ah." Sorrow and change? Si Huang was amused by Guo Chengxiong. What can she have to do with the Bai family? At most, it''s just the relationship between enemies, and calling uncle and grandfather is just a play on the spot without any emotional element. It''s just that she is upset that things are out of her control. After a brief emotional change, Si Huang returned to calm. If the people behind the Bai family are really so easy to find and be breached, then they won''t be in a stalemate with Qin Fan for so long. Si Huang was not so arrogant, thinking that he was better than the blood flag formed by the various geniuses of the country. Only at this moment did she truly realize how vast and rich the shadow in front of her was, but it had only just made a little progress, and the other party could make such a cruel hand. I don''t even know if the other party has any tricks? Thinking Zhong Sihuang suddenly bent over and turned over, hiding behind a table that was turned over, leaving a bullet hole where she was standing before. "K!? Where are you?" Morris''s voice came into Si Huang''s ears. Si Huang''s expression changed, turning his head and looking towards the entrance, he found that Morris that idiot had followed him. A red dot locks the eyebrows of the brown-haired youth, but the brown-haired youth is unaware. "Morris! Get down!" Si Huang had to shout. Morris was taken aback, and instinctively squatted down and escaped life and death. "What happened!?" Morris looked to his left side in shock. He seemed to notice something and his face was pale. "Get out!" Si Huang drove him away. Morris returned to his senses, but ran and crawled closer in the direction of Si Huang. Si Huang''s eyes instantly cooled, and he doubted Morris again in his heart. He rushed over like this, is it out of concern or to win her kindness? Si Huang''s eyes flickered, meeting Morris''s stubborn eyes that contained inexplicable emotions, and then saw the brown-haired young man pull a black object from his clothes and threw it at her. This is a black pistol. Si Huangfu Zhimin, the moment he turned over and held the mid-air black pistol in his hand, he turned and fired in one direction. boom! The crystal lamp in the art museum shattered, and the sparks that exploded in an instant were enough to confuse people''s sight. Si Huang didn''t stop for a while, and the person had already arrived in front of Morris and aimed his gun at Morris'' forehead. Morris rounded his eyes in surprise. Si Huang''s eyes flashed, and the muzzle was already on his head, "Didn''t you tell you to go? Can''t understand human words?" Morris knew he was frightening himself, and said nervously, "Why didn''t I want so much?" "Aren''t you afraid that I can''t shoot?" Si Huang grabbed his arm and pulled the person away from the place when he spoke. "But with a gun, you will be safer." Morris said without thinking. Si Huang shook his head and led him away from the scene. Although there was already a mess in the art museum, it couldn''t cause any harm to Si Huang, even if she still brought one more person. When approaching the door, Si Huang had already heard the sound of police cars and fire brigade cars, she stopped and said to Morris: "Forget everything you just saw." Morris was taken aback for a moment, then understood something, nodded solemnly to Si Huang, and stretched out his hand to her, "Give me the gun." Si Huang didn''t give it to him, but disassembled the black pistol in a few seconds, and then scattered it into the fire. Regardless of Morris'' surprised eyes, her expression was already indifferent. As soon as the two approached the door, they were spotted by rescuers. After finding that they had no harm, they were asked to stay aside temporarily. "You don''t want to live anymore!?" Ed saw Morris, and he rushed over and yelled at him, "Do you think you are a superman or a superhero?" Morris showed an expression of knowing that he was wrong, but he did not win Ed''s sympathy. While teaching him, he did not forget to cast a few dissatisfied eyes at Si Huang. Si Huang didn''t explain anything, which made Ed''s impression of her even worse. Fortunately, the explosion in the art museum was not too serious. It is estimated that the murderer''s purpose was just to cause chaos so as to attack the target during the chaos. Therefore, there were not many casualties in this chaos. It should be said that the Bai family and his son died. The most serious one of the others was just a concussion and passed out. When the result of the casualties came out, everyone''s eyes looking at Si Huang suddenly became subtle. "Mr. Si, please come with us to the police station." Si Huang asked calmly, "Can I drive by myself?" "No." The middle-aged police officer said in business: "All your belongings on the scene will be temporarily detained." "Then trouble you to help me drive over." Si Huang threw the car key in his pocket to the middle-aged police officer. This calm attitude made the middle-aged police officer a little startled, "Okay." Not only was Si Huang taken to the police station, but also Morris and the others. The two were separated for interrogation, and the person interrogating Si Huang was the middle-aged police officer who drove her over. Speaking of which, this person is still an acquaintance. The middle-aged police officer was responsible for Bai Qinglan''s case. Since he knew what happened back then, the middle-aged police officer was more polite to Si Huang, fearing that he would offend someone who shouldn''t be offended if he is not good. "Shao Si," in the absence of other people, the middle-aged police officer called Si Huang politely, "I know that a good citizen like Si Shao will definitely not kill people, so this question and answer is mainly for investigating The real murderer behind the scenes." Si Huang said calmly: "You ask." "Why did Shao Si run to the place of the incident when the incident happened?" "Save people." "So Shao Si saw the bodies of Mr. Bai and Mr. Bai?" "Well, it was shot." "Yes, so you can be sure that this was a man-made murder. Does Shao Si know if Mr. Bai has offended someone?" Si Huang chuckled lightly. The middle-aged police officer didn''t know why the hairs all over his body appeared. He said that it is no wonder that so many young girls are fascinated by him. This voice is really no one. "Do you think that being a doctor selling medicine can offend people less?" The words of Si Huang flashed a look of surprise on the middle-aged police officer''s face. He thought that Si Huang would say good things to the Bai family. "So, doesn''t Si have a clue?" "No." Si Huang said: "I want to know who killed them more than you. I have asked all that should be asked. I think you might as well check the scene and the people who were there at the time." If someone else speaks to himself like this, the middle-aged police officer will definitely have to do something to let the suspect know how powerful it is, but if this person is changed to Sihuang, the middle-aged police officer really doesn''t have the guts. He found that just as Si Huang said, asking Si Huang about the situation would not get any clues at all, because with a few simple words, the middle-aged police officer himself was dizzy, and it was completely unclear whether Si Huang was repelling or rejecting the Bai family. Friendly attitude. The middle-aged police officer said carefully: "Si Shao is right, but today I have to apologize for Si Shao to stay in the bureau for a day." Si Huang didn''t embarrass him, "Don''t mind if I make a call." "Of course." The middle-aged police officer guessed that Si Huang was looking for a guarantor or someone for help. That was not something he was a young police officer in H city. Si Huang took out his mobile phone and pretended to be making a call. In fact, he was still on the phone with Guo Chengxiong, "Investigate what happened at the Art Museum in City H, and I will be out tomorrow." "No problem." Guo Chengxiong said on the phone. The call between the two people just ended. The middle-aged police officer breathed a sigh of relief when she said that she was going out tomorrow, not that she was leaving that day. After all, this incident was not small. If Si Huang left the game on the same day, the impact would definitely be bad. However, the middle-aged police officer only thought of a part, but forgot Si Huang''s domestic popularity and popularity among the younger generation. When the news report reported what happened in the art museum and announced the casualty list, it caused a sensation on the Internet, especially when it was learned that Si Huang had been caught in the game, the fans burst. "Is there any mistake? Will the police watch the video? Whenever something happens in the art museum, your majesty will rush inside, obviously to save people! Such a filial and brave majesty, even if he is not praised, why is he still caught! ?" "Are there any sisters from City H? Let''s form a team to protest!" "Calm down upstairs. If you go to make trouble, it will have a bad influence on your majesty. Our majesty must be innocent. We will wait for a face-slap when the time comes!" "Don''t you think it''s weird? Why are the two members of the Bai family who died? If there are accidental deaths, why should your Majesty be taken away?" The dissemination on the Internet is very fast, and within a long time, it has been topped and popular on Maodu and V Bo, and it is known by everyone. After Yuene knew about this, he immediately went to City H in person and went to see Si Huang in the bureau. A trace of guilt flashed across Si Huang''s face when he saw Yu Yan sweating profusely that afternoon. Yuen saw it and couldn''t laugh or cry, "What did you do?" "It''s okay." Si Huang glanced across his sweat-drenched hair. Yuene was silent for a moment, and he knew Si Huang''s personality. Since he said nothing, and has not given any explanation or instructions, it means it is really fine. So, running all the way over and worrying about death on the road is totally asking for sin! Yuen felt exhausted after being relaxed, leaning against the wall on the side, and said to Si Huang: "I was your agent and should be by your side." "You know where my house in City H is, so let''s sleep there first." Si Huangdao. "No need," Yuen squinted, "You are in jail now. If I go to live in a villa and be photographed, I don''t know what it will be like." Si Huang shrugged and did not force Yuen. I thought that this wasting trip would be a bit of a blow to Yuene. Who would have thought that he would recover very quickly, and he had brought all the documents together, and communicated with Si Huang through an iron gate. "I have handled the "Mystery Country" matter. Yolanda hopes that you can go to Country M as soon as possible to familiarize yourself with the shooting environment and other actors." Yuen handed the newly obtained information to Si Huang in the cell, except for her In addition to character positioning, 3D character modeling and costume design, there are other actors¡¯ information, ¡°So in order for you to have a smooth journey abroad, this time there must be no accidents and no stains on you.¡± Si Huang''s gaze was mainly on the actor column, and he found that there were several familiar names above, and he became more interested in the movie "Mysterious Country". "There will be no accidents." She promised Yuene, thinking in her heart: Even if there is an accident, she will find a way to turn the danger into a breeze. "That''s right, there is one more thing." Yuene has habitually trusted Si Huang''s words, "because Xiao Jin illegally took "The Teeth of Time" to a foreign exhibition and was banned from domestic filming." Si Huang raised his head, "Then?" "The Teeth of Time" has also been banned, which may affect the issue of film awards." Yuen''s tone brought out dissatisfaction. It''s no wonder that he will be upset, because the results of "Teeth of Time" are there, and Si Huang''s acting skills in it are even more indisputable. Yuen thought that with this movie, Si Huang could win the next two awards again. Had it not been for the actor of this movie to be positioned as Lei Xu, Yu Yu even felt that Si Huang could win the crown of best actor and become the youngest actor in China. However, something unexpected happened. Didn''t it mean that you took the film abroad to participate in the exhibition? The results obtained are still good, and the country has banned both the film and the director, and even the Si Huang will be affected. "It''s just one or two awards." Si Huang didn''t care, and instead smiled, "This may not be a good thing for me." "How do you say?" Yuen asked for advice. "I am just a male matchmaker in "The Teeth of Time". Even if I win an award, it is at most a male matchmaker award. When I get it, everyone will think it is worthy of the name. I didn''t get it. The official can give a reasonable explanation." Si Huang Squinting his eyes lightly, like a lazy fox, but not a wild fox, but a fox fairy, sitting on the ground casually is not good looking posture, "But "The Teeth of Time" was banned. Let me lose without a fight, even if I have no strength, but my strength is obvious to all, then what do you think will happen to everyone?" Yuen is not stupid. When Si Huang was so touched, he grasped the point after a little thought, "It will definitely fight the injustice for you, and fight the injustice for "The Teeth of Time." Because it is not restricted by the trophy, it is easier to be thought of. Deification." "Being quiet in the country for a period of time, and then killing with one blow, is much more profound than the continuous heat, and it is more legendary." Si Huang smiled lightly. Yuen suddenly looked at Si Huang weirdly, "How do I think you are more suitable to be an agent than me?" The road has been paved by himself, so what does his agent need to do? Si Huang shook his head, "I still have a lot of other things to do." It meant that it was impossible to focus on being famous. With such an enchanting boss, Yu Yu feels that it is good to have what he can, and he does not want to surpass Sihuang in the field of work. The elite young scholars have long developed a good attitude of contentment when facing Si Huang. Originally, according to the regulations in the bureau, visitors were not allowed to stay for too long, but the rules were set by people, so it was common to be destroyed. Yuene stayed in the game and slept on a chair not far from Si Huang''s cell. One day said that the past was over. The next morning, Si Huang was released by the bureau as she wished. The middle-aged police officer solemnly stated that she had been cleared of suspicion, and the case was also taken over by the boss, not to them. The police station of H city is in charge. When Si Huang asked about Morris, the middle-aged police officer made no secret: "He was released on bail at midnight last night." "Do you know who bailed it?" Si Huang asked. The middle-aged police officer said: "I don''t know this, but he must be an incredible person." Now he was very glad that he had kept a heart, whether he was very polite to Si Huang or Morris, he was even more happy that this hot potato was thrown into the upper hand, and he was happy to relax. These two are obviously not ordinary people. Such a deadly case fell on their heads, and they could all walk away one by one. Where was his city policeman provoked? "I see." Si Huang could see that the middle-aged police officer was not lying. After spending a day in the cell, she now wants to go back and take a bath and change her clothes. The middle-aged police officer reminded from behind: "There are many reporters outside, so it is better for Si Shao to be careful." Si Huang nodded and thanked him, and walked out of the police station with Yuen. As the middle-aged police officer said, a large number of reporters stood guard outside the police station, and rushed up when they saw Si Huang. There are not only reporters, but also a group of girls who are fans at first sight. Compared with reporters who are scrambling to interview Si Huang, these fans have assumed the role of bodyguards and kept the reporters out of a certain range. "Your Majesty! Are you okay? They locked you up!" "Si Huang, why were you detained for one night? Did you say anything about the explosion in the art museum yesterday?" "Hey! You are all right! Your grandfather is dead, and people still ask questions, how do you feel?" "In the art museum explosion incident, the father and son of Bai''s Pharmaceutical Company died unexpectedly. As the only two dead, do you know anything about it?" The reporters and fans rushed to talk first, and the scene seemed a bit chaotic. Si Huang waited until they had finished talking before speaking slowly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about the art museum anymore, and I won¡¯t be interviewing today. Thank you for coming. I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± The latter sentence obviously It is for fans, and the tone is much gentler than that of reporters. The fans smiled one by one, rushing to shout: "Your Majesty is fine!" "Your Majesty, rest, they will leave it to us!" "Ahhhhhh! Your Majesty do not have to thank you!" The middle-aged police officer had already returned Si Huang''s car key to her. With the fans'' blockade and Si Huang''s refusal, the reporters could only watch the two get into the car and leave their sight. Of course, there are also reporters who are still unwilling to give up and drive with their boss Huang''s car. After taking a look, Si Huang ignored it. Sitting on the back seat, she turned her head to see that the picture bag in the car was still in place, opened one corner of the picture bag and saw the frame of "The Sea Monster" inside. . At exactly this time, Si Huang''s phone rang, and the caller ID was Morris who left before her. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Dear little angels, if you have WeChat, please pay attention to the official account of the male god~ search the official account: shuiqianche! That is, the pinyin of Shui Qianche, you can find Ershui''s WeChat public platform: Shui Qianche Fan Support Group! How big is it! The introduction of the latest harem characters of His Majesty the male **** will be updated every day, as well as the preview of the next day''s chapter~ I am very loving! (Thanks to Ye Mama and others who are in charge of the WeChat platform~ for your hard work~! (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«) Middle-aged police officer: Have you said that! ? Ershui: What''s the matter with you? Middle-aged police officer: QAQ said, I have appeared twice, and there is no name for Mao! ? Ershui: You are still old without talent and appearance, you actually want a name? ! (¡Ño¡Ñ) Middle-aged police officer:......_(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_There is no love in this world! Ershui: Just love your Majesty! Your Majesty, don''t you think~? Your Majesty: Well, good. Ershui: ~\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~If you want to see a beautiful and beautiful harem with a name, follow the WeChat public account~ v3 Chapter 45： The identity of the **** was abused Pulling the zipper of the picture bag, Si Huang pressed to answer, and Morris''s hasty voice came. "K! Sorry, you listened to me. For some reasons, I had to go back to China first. Originally, I thought I could stay in country Z for a period of time by the opportunity of the art exhibition, and take a look at the country Z where you live, but ..." Morris sighed, his tone could not contain regret and unwillingness, "Because of this accident, the art exhibition can''t continue, but the fact that "The Sea Monster" can be delivered to you is also considered to satisfy my wish. Next time, see you next time, let¡¯s have a good chat, remember not to forget me!" After hearing his words, Si Huang looked inexplicable. After a few seconds, when Morris was about to hang up the phone, he said softly: "You have to be careful. The people in the previous exhibition seem to have intention to deal with you." "Huh?" Morris seemed to be stunned, and then he said with a carefree grin: "It''s okay, it''s not the first time, my life is dead, don''t worry!" "It''s you," Morris suddenly lowered his voice, more serious than ever, "K! Protect yourself, next time don''t go to dangerous places casually, it''s too dangerous!" Before Si Huang had time to answer, Morris over there seemed to be flying or something else, so he hung up the phone in a hurry. "What''s the matter?" Yuene, who was driving in front, raised his eyes and observed Si Huang''s strange look in the rearview mirror. "Nothing." Si Huang shook his head and closed his eyes after putting the phone down. After returning to the villa of Jinglan Villa, Si Huang went to the bathroom of the master bedroom on the second floor to take a shower, then changed into clean clothes, wiped his hair and walked to the stairwell when he heard the cry of Yuen from the living room below. "Si Huang, something went wrong!" five minutes later. Si Huang sat on the sofa in the living room and read the contents of the tablet that Yuen had just given him. "Bai''s Pharmaceutical Illegal* experiment, selling illegal drugs, the evidence is conclusive, shocking! shock! shock! ¡· "A scam! The heart of the dog is Bai''s Pharmaceutical! ¡· "Evil repays evil, the Bai family is punished by heaven!" ¡· It took less than an hour. The Internet is full of news about Bai''s pharmaceutical industry breaking the law. As Yuen said something happened, it''s not a normal thing! This is a problem that is worse than the collection of money by corrupt officials. It has been spread to the public. Si Huang saw the so-called evidence on the Internet, which was the photo of the underground laboratory of the Bai family''s ancestral house. Although the photo is different from the one taken by Si Huang and passed to the blood flag, Si Huang still has the feeling of being played between applause, as if the secret enemy has already understood what he is doing, and then uses this method. Come on face. Si Huang''s eyes cooled down, and he explained to Yuene: "Don''t worry about this beforehand." Then he went upstairs to his room and went to the blood flag chat room. Earth Bear: You can count it, have you seen something online? As you think, this matter is not spread by us, it can only be the opponent. Overlord: You took over the murder of the old man? Earth Bear: That''s right, everyone in the know has already given the password, and the external explanation is accidental death. Overlord:... Earth Bear: This is the best solution. It will cause panic among the people and will not affect you well. Overlord: I know, I''m thinking about other things. Kylin: What do you think? Earth Bear: I rub! Boss, why do you have time to come up? Kylin: Gee. Qin Fan, who was far in the north, snorted silently. How could he tell Guo Chengxiong that he used the highest authority to set special attention to Si Huang''s number. As soon as ¡®Overlord¡¯ comes up, his mobile phone will remind him so that he won¡¯t miss his baby. When Si Huang saw Qin Fan''s words, his fingers had already habitually answered without realizing it. Overlord: Miss you. Kylin: [Happy] Earth Bear:... [flashing blind] Si Huang looked at the chat room where the painting style was momentarily wrong, and smiled blankly. Overlord: I think this method is too gentle. Kirin: How to say? Earth Bear:... [flashing blind] Overlord: Their response is so fast, it means that either they have discovered my problem or they have suspected me. If you can solve the Bai family father and son so resolutely and ruthlessly, and take the entire Bai family in, why did you let me go? This is obviously a good opportunity, as long as I make use of it a little bit, it can cause influence and trouble for me. Kylin: Pay attention. [embrace] Earth Bear:... [flashing blind] Overlord; I will. In addition, after the Bai¡¯s matter is resolved, I will go to M country to work. Kylin: The military merits of this mission will give you the highest and work hard. Si Huang could see from the text that Qin Fan breathed a sigh of relief, and that good work seemed like a good rest. In fact, Si Huang¡¯s feeling is right. Qin Fan¡¯s mood is very complicated. He is both happy that Si Huang can fight with him, but also worried that Si Huang will be hurt in the mission. Whenever he thinks of Si Huang¡¯s age, he wants Si Huang to do it. For a career that I like, I am happy to be her actor and act in her play. The feeling of dissatisfaction with actors in the past has long since disappeared. He is fascinated and proud of Si Huang''s brilliant appearance. Si Huang thought for a while, and decided not to tell Qin Fan first that one of the reasons why he would go to Country M to take over the "Mysterious Country" was related to the mission of ¡®Making God¡¯, after all, the matter was just her guess. In the watching blood flag chat room, behind Qin Fan''s words is still Guo Chengxiong''s weak presence. Earth Bear:... [flashing blind] I don''t know if it is fortunate or unfortunate. His sense of existence was finally noticed by Qin Fan. Kylin: Very idle? Earth Bear: Don¡¯t dare, I¡¯m already busy as a dog, and I¡¯m still being fed dog food here! Kylin: Get out. Earth Bear: Yes, the head! Good head! Calm was restored in the chat room. Si Huang received two private messages, one from Qin Fan and the other from Guo Chengxiong. The former told her that he had to stand up to everything, and the words could feel the deep concern, which was much more intimate than when talking in a public chat room. The latter told Si Huang with envy, jealousy and hatred that in the entire blood flag, she could be so relaxed and comfortable, and the boss would personally speak up to do what she likes. Gossiping with her, Wang Jinchong is still being abused in the army and has not been able to get into the core of the blood flag. He doesn''t even have a code name. Looking at the private message between the two, Si Huang couldn''t help but chuckle, and the mood that was disturbed by the Bai family and the unknown enemy turned back. When talking about the army, Si Huang had a person in his mind, and he sent a private message back to Guo Chengxiong. "How is Bai Ze?" On the day he left Zone D, Si Huang got off the military plane and remembered what he had forgotten. Didn''t he just forget Xu Zixiu''s humanoid weapon. Si Huang didn''t agree to the condition mentioned by Xu Zixiu, but he didn''t explicitly reject it either. He left silently, probably because of the humanoid weapon. Guo Chengxiong¡¯s reply also proved that Si Huang¡¯s guess was correct, "Hehe, you can still think of him! Then when the pervert came out and knew that you were gone, he threatened to kill you, but rest assured, there is a boss to keep you down. , It must be fine!" After Si Huang knew that Xu Zixiu would not be able to leave Zone D for a while, he stopped caring about his problems. * The problems of the Bai family were suppressed by the people above, so even if the impact was great, it did not cause much riots. The version of what ordinary people really want is: The Bai family is a black-hearted business, and the crimes they do can put them in prison! It just so happened that God didn''t let them go. They were accidentally fired by an electric current at the art exhibition exhibition, and died unexpectedly in the explosion. The Bai¡¯s hospital was sealed, and the accomplice Bai Junyuan was missing. As for why the art museum has an accident? The explanation is also very simple, that is, improper inspection! And who is the employee who mischecked? Put a name on it, but really pay little attention to this person. Without knowing the real situation, the official said it was an accident, and everyone can only believe that all this is an accident. There are redundant doubts, even if the people think of raising them, if the official does not give an explanation, they can''t help it. I originally thought that this was the case, and it would fade away over time. Who knows that a news from abroad to China within a few days has pushed Si Huang to the cusp of the storm. "The Great Secret!" Si Huang is an illegitimate child! ? ¡· "''Not a brother! Si Hua personally denies the twin relationship with Si Huang! ¡· "Life is like a play depends on acting! Si Huang personally performed a modern counterattack life drama! Think carefully! ¡· After the "Bai Family Black Heart Sect", "Si Huang is an illegitimate child" went on the hot bar again, which was even more sensational than the previous incident, which shocked the entire entertainment circle and the fan circle. The spread of the situation could not be stopped even if Yuen was discovered in time. It was discovered through investigation that the origin of this incident was that Si Hua posted a video recorded by himself abroad, and did not know what means was used, or perhaps it was really just an accident. Some people saw the video and quickly spread the video to the country. In the video, Si Hua personally stated that Si Huang and he were not the brothers of a mother. His original brother died as a baby, so he was an illegitimate son who came from behind. Not only that, Si Hua also said that the relationship between Si Huang and Bai Qinglan has always been at odds. Even if Bai Qinglan gave him the identity of her child, Si Huang still didn''t know how to be grateful, and always held a grudge against Bai Qinglan. This video was circulated, and everyone who saw it felt that their three views had been shuffled. Once Si Huang was positioned as an illegitimate child, and then thinking about what happened in the past two years, it really should have that idiom¡ª -Think carefully! An illegitimate child is not only accepted, but also given the status of his eldest son. This is really not something that ordinary women can do. For so many years, the Si family has kept this matter secret, and only now has it been said. What does it mean? If it were before the fall of Fenghua Entertainment, everyone might still think that Si Zhihan was at fault. But now the scenery of Sihuang is gone. Others died and disappeared. Those who were kept in foreign countries were kept abroad. Because of human nature, most people tended to favor the weak, and then they felt that Si Huang had a deep heart. As Si Hua said, I don¡¯t know how to be grateful, and secretly I don¡¯t know how many tricks I have used! Think about it again. As an illegitimate child, Si Huang inherited Fenghua Entertainment. Bai Qinglan committed suicide in a cell because of smuggling forbidden drugs. Si Hua was also discredited because of Si Huang¡¯s reputation. He was driven abroad and almost forgotten by the domestic people. The Pharmaceutical Industry also fell... OMG! Although there are all evidences that the Bai family deserved their sins, does this really have nothing to do with Si Huang? Really not? ! The seeds of doubt grow in everyone''s heart, and the entertainment journalists will not let go of this sensational news. The Jinglan family was also implicated, and the door was blocked by reporters. They wanted to wait for Si Huang to appear during the shift day and night. Earlier, Yuen stayed in the Jinglan family''s villa for a night, and originally wanted to go back to the capital with Si Huang as soon as possible. Who would have thought that such a major event would happen, and he would be blocked in the villa. "The best way now is to come forward and explain it publicly." Yuen suggested to Si Huang: "This is originally an unfounded thing!" However, in front of him, Si Huang sat on the sofa indifferently, watching the actor who was being attacked by countless public opinions outside. She put one foot on the other, her posture was graceful and leisurely, as if everything from the outside had no influence on her. Yuene didn''t get Si Huang''s answer, his face changed slightly, "Could it be that what he said is true?" Si Huang still didn''t reply, this was acquiescence in Yuen''s eyes. Yuen couldn''t help but press her lips tightly, staring at Si Huang for a while, and then said her intention, "Even if it is true, if you deny it, you can make people believe you!" Only now did he understand why the former Si Huang told him Fenghua was his enemy, Si Zhihan and the Bai family. He used to think that his parents were overly biased, now... "Do you believe what Si Hua said?" Si Huang finally had a reaction. She put down the newspaper and asked Yuene up her head. Yuen replied without hesitation: "I believe your words." Si Huang raised his lips, "I am indeed not born by Bai Qinglan." Yuen''s eyelids twitched, without seeing any changes, and then he heard Si Huang''s next sentence. "My mother''s name is Li Lisi." "..." Yuen''s eyes rounded. Three seconds later, Yuen found her voice, "What did you just say?" Si Huang didn''t mind repeating it, "My mother''s name is Li Lisi." Yuen''s mind naturally appeared like Li Lisi. Although Li Lisi died early, Yuen still had a deep impression on her. Because Li Lisi¡¯s original songs are still attracting gold in Fenghuang Entertainment. Since entering the entertainment industry, Yuen has become more and more impressed with the singer queen. I have heard many people bring Si Huang to Li Lisi. comparing. Now Si Huang personally said that Li Lisi''s mother, how could Yuen''s first thought be possible? The next thought is this! Yuen carefully looked at Si Huang''s face. How could this face that seemed to be kissed by God be born of Si Zhihan and Bai Qinglan? I used to think that Si Huang and Si Zhihan were somewhat similar, so I didn''t think about the difference between him and Bai Qinglan. Looking at it now, Yuene feels worthy of being a child born of a mixed-race with an amazing face. Only with an elf look like Li Lisi can he give birth to an enchanting child like Si Huang! "So?" Yuen lost his thoughts, her voice was a bit dry and dumb, "What are you going to do when you tell me this?" "Announced." Si Huang said lightly. Yu Yu said in shock: "You want to announce your relationship with Li Lisi?" Si Huang''s expression was calm. Not only did he not panic, he even chuckled slightly. The cold smile revealed a bit of evil, "I was thinking about when to announce this. Si Hua''s hand came in time. ." Yu Yu was speechless, "You can still laugh! Don''t you think this may be a conspiracy? Why did the Bai family have an accident, and he made it public?" It''s no wonder that Yuene has conspiracy theories, because it really happened by coincidence. Si Huang smiled and said: "I also thought that someone would use him as a gunman, but this method is not like..." Regarding the "God Creation" organization, Si Huang didn''t want Yu Yu to know about it. Knowing it won''t do any good, and it will also bring danger to him, so Si Huang''s words just stop at the end, "It''s too small to make a small mess, it''s not something that the conspiracy group would do." Yuen heard the unknown contained in this statement, he didn''t ask in-depth things, and he still pursued the so-called "small fight" on the surface. "Then why do you think he made the announcement? Is it really a coincidence?" "Be jealous." Si Huang thought more than Yuen before the incident happened, and sorted out the situation inside. "You forgot that the list of actors in the movie "Mystery Country" has been determined, since we can I know that Si Hua, one of the characters in it, must have seen it too. He doesn''t want me to develop abroad, and there is only this news that can hit my capital in his hands." After Si Huang mentioned this, Yu Yu suddenly realized that there was indeed a coincidence in this world, and Si Hua might have chosen the right time for this matter. "Do you really plan to announce your identity? The current situation is really unfavorable to you. Even if you didn''t do those things, everyone would suspect you." Yu Yu sighed slightly, and wanted to continue to persuade Si Huang to not make a decision. Rotating quickly, I wanted to think of a better solution for Si Huang. However, Si Huang''s words caught Yuen by surprise. "Who said I didn''t do it." "what?" Yu Yan looked at Si Huang in amazement, and even he himself did not notice a flash of terror in his eyes. Si Huang and Yu En looked at each other with their eyes wide open. When his expression returned to calm, they looked at him firmly, and smiled in satisfaction. "Si Zhihan and the Bai family deserved their deeds, and I didn''t frame them." Si Huang explained, and the next moment the words changed, "but their destiny is indeed something I contributed to." I have known Yuene for almost two years. It is not that Si Huang can''t play an upright young man in front of Yuene and deceive him. But she didn''t want to do this. Some things could not be told to him, but she should let him understand that her nature was not to believe in a clean, good person. "I know." Yuen squinted at her and said helplessly: "From the very beginning, you never concealed your hostility to Si Zhihan from me, and later things did not hide from me. If you can''t tell, I Just a fool." In fact, what Si Huang did when he helped him rescue Zhao Limei and Yu Ling had already made Yu Yu somewhat aware of the fierceness hidden in Si Huang''s bones. It''s just that he usually sees his gentleness towards fans, his care for friends, and his filial piety in the face of Grandma Yu and them, all let him know that even if Si Huang is not a good person, he is definitely not a wicked and wicked person for profit. "Go and get ready." Since Yuen is enlightened, that''s enough, Si Huang said: "The public press conference will be held in City H." Yuen couldn''t help reminding again, "Did you really think about it? This may destroy your popularity over the past two years." "Not afraid." Si Huang''s decision will not be changed. Yuen took a deep look at her, then stood up, "I know, I will prepare now." Looking at the direction of Yuen''s departure, Si Huang reminded: "Bring bodyguards." With Yuen''s physique, without a few bodyguards, it is estimated that he will be demolished by outside reporters. Yu Yu didn''t know Si Huang''s inner teasing, and thanked Si Huang for reminding him that he was right. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ At the end of the month, please remember to clear the votes~ In addition, the activities of the leader are still going on, the little angels who have not yet voted please vote for the male god! muah! On the WeChat public account platform notified yesterday, many little angels have gone, love you! Thank you everyone for your support and attention~ Liangliang: Stop! I just want to ask you something! Two water; what? (¡Ñv¡Ñ) Liangliang: When can I continue to love my baby? (¨F¡ä) Ershui: Your Majesty, what do you think? (¡Ñv¡Ñ) Your Majesty: Huh? Didn''t you see that I was busy? Ershui: ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨qDon¡¯t see your Majesty is busy? (Looking sideways at the cool) Liangliang: ... my hands are itchy! v3 Chapter 45： I am King, not a prince Regarding the ¡®illegitimate child¡¯, Fenghuang Entertainment gave the time and place of the public press conference, which temporarily stopped the storm. Si Huang''s V Bo was bombarded very badly, but now she is no longer when she just debuted, and the people who bombed her were not enough to maintain her fans. However, even if it is to maintain her fans, they still hope to get an accurate answer. I hope that Si Huang will tell them that this is not true. I hope that Si Huang will slap everyone who has targeted her in the face as before. Regarding the fans'' maintenance and inquiries, Si Huang sent a post, which was the official announcement of the time and location of the public press conference given by Fenghuang Entertainment, with a sentence of his own. "In three days, I will tell you the truth myself." Most of the fans thought that Si Huang''s so-called truth was slaps, and everyone was excited and well-behaved to leave a message waiting for your majesty to fight back. There are also keen fans who are aware of the implied meaning of Si Huang''s words-if Si Hua is telling lies, your Majesty can deny it directly on VBo as before. Why is there a public press conference? Do you really just want to prove that you are not an illegitimate child by making things so serious and solemn? With the waiting of thoughtful people, three days later, reporters from all parties gathered in the Jingyue Building in H City, the building where Fenghua Entertainment was once the headquarters. As soon as the reporters arrived, they had already prepared a draft of this. What does the secret road Sihuang mean by arranging the location of the press conference here? When the reporters from all households almost arrived, the live broadcast was aimed at the scene, and countless people outside the venue also stood in front of computers or mobile phones, watching the situation at the press conference. At the front left entrance, Si Huang took the lead and walked out, followed by Yuen and other Fenghuang Entertainment staff. Under the fiery eyes of the reporters, Si Huang and a group of people took their seats at the table in front. Facing the reporters who were ready to move, Si Huang preemptively said: "I have gathered everyone here today for one thing, which is the problem of illegitimate children that has been spread so much in the past few days." "I know what you want to ask." Si Huang folded his hands, propped his chin, and looked directly at the reporters below. His eyes were like swords, but the reporters unconsciously tightened their bodies, "I don''t need you. Speak one by one, and then I will explain all the questions together. After I clarify the matter, I will give you time for follow-up questions." I have never seen a celebrity who can hold a press conference so arrogantly like Si Huang, as if their reporters are just here to be witnesses. In fact, Si Huang''s purpose for gathering them here is indeed this. "Feather." Si Huang looked at the young man with an elite look beside him. Feather nodded and went to operate the computer personally, and then the selfie video of Si Hua appeared on the big screen behind them. Si Hua¡¯s voice was uploaded from the audio, "Si Huang is not my biological elder brother at all. I do have a twin brother, but he died shortly after birth. Si Huang is an illegitimate son who came from behind. All fraternal twins are used to cover up. The identity of his illegitimate child...Dr. Yang from the H Central Hospital can prove that he delivered the baby as a normal twin, and there is no fraternal problem..." This scene was seen by all the reporters at the scene, and by the people watching the live broadcast. For a while, they didn''t understand what Si Huang did. After reviewing the three-minute video, Si Huang slowly said, "For this video of Si Hua, I want to thank him first, because he just solved a problem for me." The reporters were astonished, saying that you were an illegitimate child, but did you solve your problem? ! What''s happening here? "Now I have three points to explain based on this video. Before I finish, please keep quiet." Si Huang once again reminded the reporters present that seeing them all attentively, Si Huang smiled at the corners of his mouth, "First, I am indeed not the child born to Mrs. Bai Qinglan. Mrs. Bai is the only one on Si Zhihan¡¯s marriage certificate. Wife, so my identity is indeed an illegitimate child." "Wow--" The reporters below were suddenly alarmed, and all the audience watching the live broadcast were also alarmed. Creak! The sound of the seat being dragged, and the silhouette of Si Huang suddenly standing up, made the entertainers who had just moved to hold back their voice. "I said, when I have finished speaking, I will give you time to ask questions. Please be quiet now." Si Huang was originally standing on the front stage, and he was more superior when he stood up. Indescribable pressure. This pressure was felt not only by the reporters, but also by the viewers who watched the live broadcast, and then they felt in a daze that their Majesty seemed to be different from the first one. Standing Si Huang pushed aside the chair, stretched out two fingers, and said to everyone, "Second, I think you must be very curious about who my biological mother is. Now I can tell you that my biological mother''s name is Li Lisi. Remember clearly, it is Li Lisi." If the first one is a bombardment, then the second news that Si Huang said is a continuous explosion. Before everyone could react, Si Huang''s third sentence followed, "The third is what I will focus on. My biological mother Li Lisi did not die of drug use." When Si Huang said that her biological mother was Li Lisi, the audience was already shocked, and then they called Peng Huan Friends and Grandpa and Grandma to watch the live broadcast. Most of the things that young people pay attention to have been upgraded to the previous generation. Because the name Li Lisi is an unforgettable scar for the previous generation, it is the cinnabar mole and white moonlight in the hearts of countless people! If the idol of Si Huang''s generation of young people, the male **** in the minds of countless girls, then Li Lisi is the goddess of countless men''s favorite songs of the previous generation. So far, her songs are still widely circulated, and her news has faded, but her figure has not disappeared from people''s minds. Now Si Huang actually said that Li Lisi is his biological mother. Not only that, he also dug up the old emperor''s calendar to rehabilitate Li Lisi? ! The news spread quickly on the Internet, and the number of people going online to watch the live broadcast is also increasing. In the eyes of the audience, Si Huang in the live broadcast was wearing a slim and elegant suit, showing his tall figure, straight without a trace of wrinkles. The young man¡¯s face is white and clean, but his eyebrows and eyes are full, like a few rich colors on the ice and snow, with the green pine of the green, the red of the proud plum, and the clearness of the ice, forming this gorgeous person, with unparalleled momentum, fearless, noble and elegant temperament. . "More than 20 years ago, when Fenghua was founded, the announced president was Si Zhihan. Li Lisi was the only pillar and the only artist inside, and she was the only one to hold up the entire Fenghua." "Because of this incident, there was a scandal between Li Lisi and Si Zhihan. Li Lisi did not deny it but did not admit it. Later, Li Lisi was hid in the snow, and then it was reported that she died of drugs." "Hehe." Si Huang sneered. The slanted eyes made everyone present feel that she was mocking herself, "Si Zhihan had nothing at the time. What made him create Fenghua Entertainment? A woman. Willing to give everything she has to a man, what else can she do for other than love? From debut to the end of life, Li Lisi only left a house in the Jinglan family. As a popular singer in Country Z, her The money is spent on the operation of Fenghua Entertainment." Si Huang seldom exposes his true emotions to the outside world. Once exposed, everyone will find the fierceness in this person''s bones, which makes people feel shocking and dangerous, but it is more eye-catching than when it is mild and harmless. Coming at you, people can''t do without sight and attention. "Fenghua Entertainment was founded by Li Lisi and Si Zhihan together, and the two held the same shares. During the period when Li Lisi retired because of pregnancy, Si Zhihan was arranged to stay in the resort snow camp, blocking all external news, waiting for her When he was about to give birth, Si Zhihan was married to Bai Qinglan Fengzi." Si Huang ignored the stunned look of everyone, and told the truth in a cold tone, "I am a few months older than Si Hua and the others, and my mother prevents me from becoming Bastard, exchange Fenghua Entertainment''s shares for my identity as Sijia." Whenever he thinks of this, Si Huang feels that Li Lisi is so simple that people love and hate, but if she is not so simple, how can she be deceived by a man like Si Zhihan? No matter how innocent this woman is, innocence is not wrong. Her love for herself is also the most selfless, but there is no one to protect her beauty. "Do you think a mother who loves her child deeply, a woman with the best years of integrity, will commit suicide to take drugs and die?" This is a rhetorical question, and everyone understands the answer. However, this rhetorical question gave reporters a chance to speak, and someone immediately asked: "How do you prove that what you said is true?" The corner of Si Huang¡¯s mouth turned up, and he seemed to be waiting for the reporter¡¯s words, ¡°The transfer of shares is recorded. The relationship between Li Lisi and Si Zhihan is also known to the former Fenghua Entertainment staff. The certified physical evidence and what I said is prove." On the big screen behind her, there were records of share transfers, as well as some long-standing chat records. As long as these things have existed, there will be channels to retrieve them, many of which are helped by Guo Chengxiong. In fact, this matter is not as difficult as Yuen thought. If Si Huang doesn''t want it to rise, Qin Fan, the capital boss, can immediately silence the matter, even if someone suspects it. It can''t make trouble either. However, Si Huang chose to face the difficulties, even if the consequences would cause irreparable damage to her, he still did not intend to give in. After the record of the transfer of shares, the video left in the Jinglan family finally has its opportunity to face the world. Li Lisi is a superb beauty. Her beauty lies not only in her exquisite appearance, but also in her temperament from the inside, which can be seen at a glance. She is a beautiful woman with the same appearance. She is pure but not ignorant, she is noble but not domineering, she is obviously elegant like a princess, but she can be gentle like a little girl next door, the most beautiful is her voice, which can rinse the purity of the soul. When she appeared in the video, both the reporters present and the audience watching the live broadcast were attracted to her. This woman, who has passed away for nearly two decades, can now see only her previous works, and very few of her life. So suddenly seeing this video, many people feel in a daze, as if this person is still Living in the moment. In the video, she is so vivid and still beautiful, but what she said made everyone feel angry and unbelievable. Will a dead person lie? Can a person who has died know what will happen in the future and set up this scam specifically for his children? Do not! This woman couldn''t have such a scheming, because her eyes were too pure and gentle, and she couldn''t help but spit on herself to doubt her doing such unthinkable things. "I''m sorry, my child, follow me, you will not even have an identity. You are Si Jihan''s child, you should have your own identity and the father''s love you deserve. Mom can''t be with you, otherwise you will only give you Brings trouble, but my mother will watch you and watch your growth." The woman''s last words were full of tenderness and expectation. Her complexion was still very good, she didn''t look like taking drugs at all, and a mother who said she wanted to watch her child grow up and look forward to the growth of her own child, how could she go to death by taking drugs! ? After the video was played, the audience was silent. Outsiders watching the live broadcast were also silent. The things that happened in the past few days are too turbulent, and I feel that the three views are constantly being shuffled again, and I feel tired. Two days ago, Bai Qinglan, Si Zhihan and Si Hua were whitewashed because of Si Hua''s video. In the blink of an eye, the long-dead Li Lisi was washed white, and the first few were dyed black again. In this silence, Si Huang quietly retracted his gaze looking at the woman in the video, and said calmly to the reporters: "Now you can ask questions." This sentence awakened the reporters, and then an individual''s heart became active. If you hope that Yuji will sympathize with you because of your experience, and treat you kindly without embarrassing you, it would be too naive. Their job is to dig out the news, even if this will uncover your scars. "Li Lisi''s experience is regrettable, but this doesn''t deny your identity as an illegitimate child. Do you really mind?" "I''m glad I am not the child born to Bai Qinglan." Si Huang said bluntly. This is really not polite at all, making the reporter''s questioning even more polite. "Then can I think that you really have a grudge against Mr. Si and the late Madame Bai?" Si Huang glanced at the person who asked this, "I don''t hate it, do you believe it?" Yuen couldn''t help but touched her arm in secret, and asked her to answer a little more attention. "Are you planning Fenghua Entertainment early in the morning? You said on Star of the Week that you were not interested in Fenghua Entertainment and that you would support Mr. Si. It was a hypocritical lie?" "No, I''m telling the truth." The reporter who asked the question before was aggressive, "However, the result we saw was not what you said!" Si Huang chuckles, "Why is it different? Fenghua Entertainment is gone, isn''t it? Si Zhihan is indeed very healthy by me." The reporter who asked the question was shuddered by her, and said: "That''s what you mean by not being interested? If Fenghua Entertainment didn''t reach your hands, what are you going to do?" "What hasn''t happened, I can''t give you an accurate answer." Si Huang didn''t seem to mind his excessive questioning. "May I ask if Mr. Si was attacked by a car accident and what happened to the Bai family?" This question is the real cruel. Yuene inserted coldly, "Please pay attention to the words, this has nothing to do with this press conference!" Si Huang waved his hand to Feather, indicating that he didn''t mind, and attracted the attention of Feather. Yuen discovered that this time Si Huang seemed to be going to be presumptuous. "Facts have proved that they all deserved their sins. If I say that they have something to do with me, do you want to write me a praise article, telling me that I took the villain by committing a risk?" Si Huang laughed humorously. The reporter who asked the question awkwardly retracted his gaze, and someone asked later: "It can be seen that Young Master Si was prepared a long time ago. It means that he has known his identity as an illegitimate child, but it has not been announced until now, while enjoying the nurturing of the Si family , While carrying a grudge and deliberately retaliate, even if others are wrong first, is this too much? As far as I know, Si Shao¡¯s external image has always been biased towards integrity and kindness. He is known as the little gentleman in the entertainment industry. What Shao has done but can''t see any pure goodness, so deceive fans, are you afraid of being rejected by fans?" This sentence has touched the minds of many people, and many fans who are watching the live broadcast have mixed feelings in their hearts. The image of Si Huang indeed changed drastically in their hearts following this incident. On the one hand, they felt that the male **** was too pitiful, and they might not know how much bullying they had suffered in the Si family. On the other hand, they felt that what the reporter said was not unreasonable. , If Si Zhihan''s broken hands and feet and the death of the Bai family are all the ghosts of Si Huang, then the male **** is really too vicious! The most important point is that they feel deceived. Is the gentleness of the male gods really pretending to be for them? They thought they saw a new look in the entertainment industry, an idol worth pursuing, but now the reality tells them all this is an illusion! How can they accept this? How much love I had before, once I found emotional deception, how hurt I was. "What is deception?" Si Huang''s tone fell into a low tone, instead of looking at the reporter who was questioning him, but at the camera aimed at her. This kind of direct stare makes people who are watching the live broadcast feel that she is looking at herself, looking at herself through a screen. "Pure goodness and integrity, this is the label set by the entertainment industry, but I have never admitted it, nor deliberately packaged this." Si Huang said coldly: "From beginning to end, what I show is me. , I said a word before, all those who deal with me must be prepared to be attacked by me." In this life, she has not been subjected to various abuses and exploits, so in the eyes of others, Si Zhihan and Bai Qinglan are not dead for their crimes, and they feel that she is too vicious for participating in all of this. However, Si Huang couldn''t explain the reason, nor did she intend to explain it, and she wouldn''t be able to assume that nothing happened just because she was relived for the first time, others could not understand, and she didn''t need others to understand. From walking in the world again, Si Huang is ready to fight alone. It''s just that there will always be accidents in life. Grandma Yu and the others'' love is an accident, and it is also an accident that they met Qin Fan and others in advance, but these are beautiful accidents, enough to make Si Huang feel lucky. On this day, Si Huang undoubtedly exposed his thorny side to the world. "I announced all this today, not to win anyone''s sympathy, nor to fear anyone''s suspicion." The young man stood on the stage in front, standing very elegantly, the soft light of the screen behind him could not soften his water chestnuts, the reflection of the human figure on the screen, the pitch black indifferently contrasted himself even more dazzling. He is not pretending to be strong. The smile on his face confirms the authenticity of his words. He is as confident as before. He is still proud, or that his eyes are more energetic and full of light than before, making it impossible to look directly at him. , As soon as he touches, he will get lost in it, attracted by some powerful substance inside, his heart seems to be grasped by the invisible palm, unable to get rid of his charm. "What I say and do does not require anyone to decide right or wrong, nor do I care about people who deny me." "From today onwards, remember that I am Si Huang, not Si Zhihan''s son or illegitimate child, but Si Zhihan by chance became our father." When Si Huang''s words were finished, let alone the reporters present, even Yuen and the others were stunned. Compared to the quietness of the press conference, the crowd watching the live broadcast was much more lively. In Huaxing Art School, a group of students gathered around a panel and stared at the tablet. The screen was the figure of Si Huang standing on the stage. "Madam is so cool! My majesty is going to make me handsome and crying! God is turning, my majesty is so arrogant and domineering!" "Damn! I''m going crazy, I actually think this is your majesty!" "But don''t you think that Si Huang is really too much?" "Excessive ghost! It is said that people deserved the crime, and Si Huang did not kill and set fire. What about revenge? How do you know if your majesty was abused when he was a child? And this shows that our majesty is resourceful, okay? I am perfect. Your Majesty!" "... I''ll just say one thing, you said so much." In a club in Beijing. Li Jiming patted his thigh and laughed loudly, "As expected of Si Huang! Being a star and making him like this is really pleasing, hahaha!" At the meeting of Tengyue Group. The shareholders below were all puzzled. They didn''t understand what important documents Dou Wenqing said, "Be quiet," staring at the screen of his mobile phone. Not only did he wear headphones, he looked at it for so long. Only Chai Liang, who was standing behind Dou Wenqing, knew that their second youngster was always looking for documents. He was obviously watching the live broadcast. At this time, Dou Wenqing''s eyes moved after his forehead hair, especially the corners of his mouth that seemed to have a slight curvature, which made everyone present panic and said that he must have hallucinations. "Continue." Dou Wenqing put down the phone, and his voice was still cold and indifferent, making it hard to guess his thoughts. In the North D area base. Qin Fan squatted under a snow pit with his upper body naked, and watched the live video on his mobile phone. He rubbed his fingers against the young figure in the video, looked at her energetic eyebrows, and gave a low laugh. It was the tolerance that others could not get. "Will one day you will say to everyone like this, I, Qin Fan, is your man?" Qin Fan shook his head. Although this will make him lose face, if Si Huang is happy, he doesn''t mind letting her show off. because¡­¡­ Qin Fan stared at the protagonist of the video without blinking his eyes, his eyes were deep, he did not lick his dry lips, and muttered in a lower voice, "It''s so **** good." He found that he really loved the child to death! "What''s so beautiful?" A clear voice sounded, and Xu Zixiu''s head popped out from above, "Crazy man, you are so lazy, are you afraid that I will kill the little guy below you?" Qin Fan''s eyes cooled down, as if he hadn''t heard anything in his words, his whole body exuded a ferocious temperament. He easily jumped out of the snow pit and grabbed Xu Zixiu''s head with his big hands. Xu Zixiu evaded flexibly, and fought with him desperately, but chatted like a good friend, "How long are you going to watch me here? Have you been idle like this?" It''s okay if Xu Zixiu doesn''t say this, Qin Fan is angry when he talks about this. If it weren''t for this pervert, where would he need to spend so much time here, he didn''t even have much time to call Si Huang to communicate. When Qin Fan got angry, it was Xu Zixiu himself who was unlucky. Even if his special bloodline was so special, it would still hurt if he was hit by Qin Fan''s fist, and the moment his bone was broken would also affect his actions. "Hahahaha." Xu Zixiu could still laugh after being so tortured. He seemed to see the reason why Qin Fan was angry and discussed with him, "How about this? I have gathered all the members of the Corps, and you too. It can be liberated. As long as you give me the Secretary, I will immediately pack up and leave." boom--! The answer to Xu Zixiu was Qin Fan''s punch in the mouth. Xu Zixiu''s teeth flew out a few, "Ha ha, I will consume with you!" He was also angry, "Look who can consume it!" Qin Fan wouldn''t believe Xu Zixiu''s words. He knew what kind of personality this abnormality was. As far as patience is concerned, Xu Zixiu''s weakness has always been Xu Zixiu''s weakness. You know that Xu Zixiu is already bored in Zone D when he keeps asking for trouble. According to Qin Fan''s calculations, it won''t take long for Xu Zixiu to select the players he wants and accept the tasks arranged by the country. The two started fighting, and the movement was too big to be noticed, but once Wang Jinchong and the others found out, they habitually wait and see not to participate. Grandpa Qin and Grandma Yu in the Beijing compound also saw this live broadcast. For Si Huang''s understanding, Grandma Xiang Zhen naturally preferred Si Huang''s side. Grandma Yu directly cursed at the live broadcast with excitement and shouted this. Groups of reporters are owing more and more lessons. See if there is no one behind Si Huang? Believe it or not... Tie Lao comforted her helplessly. There was no one behind Si Huang, didn''t they have them? The biggest thing is also supported by them! After listening to her, Grandma Yu was quite comfortable, and she said repeatedly that she should not let Si Huang be wronged. Tie Lao''s mouth agreed, but he secretly said: If Si Huang really wants something, I''m afraid it won''t be their turn to take action. According to Qin Xiaozi''s personality that thinks Xiao Huang as an eyeball, it must be better than They are much faster. Regardless of their reactions, Si Huang''s press conference this time is very popular, and the amount of reposting and the amount of attention and comments on the Internet are unreasonably high. However, the results of the press conference were not good. Si Huang''s fans did not seem to decrease, but the number of people who blacked her had increased. There is no need to report this to her. Si Huang can understand it through the data in the five treasure crystal ball. It turns out that her V blog has been quiet for a long time, and there are very few extra sunspots to patronize. After this press conference was released, the sunspots went crazy. On the Internet, there was also a topic of "Si Huang Get Out of the Entertainment Circle". Regarding this situation, Si Huang was not affected, focusing on producing new albums and letting Yu Yu publicize this press conference. Yuen said that she couldn''t understand her approach, "Originally, this had a bad influence on you, isn''t it to discredit yourself if you continue to promote it?" "Do you think this is black?" Si Huang asked him back. Yuen opened her mouth and whispered: "I know you and I know you, so I don¡¯t think it is wrong with everything you said at this press conference, and I still call you good in my heart! But fans don¡¯t Understand, what they know is only your side, the side you are willing to show them, or even the side they have imagined, so most of them will not believe you or understand you like I do." "Then let them know me again." Si Huang said, "This is reality, not a movie, and the false image will soon be shattered, not to mention that there is a thousand Hamlet in one thousand people." "Queen." She raised her eyes, but her calm eyes exuded a force that made her heart tremble. "In order to stabilize the power and position, the prince needs to maintain a good image and morals to win the favor of the king, the people The king can take his life and kill and do things boldly. As long as he can give the people a stable and prosperous life, hegemony can give the people a greater sense of security and be respected and loved by the people." "I''m King." Si Huang said, "I never thought of being a prince charming in a woman''s love fantasy." Until leaving Si Huang''s office, Yu Yu still hadn''t recovered completely. He felt that Si Huang had changed, maybe not. It''s just that he didn''t really see through Si Huang''s ambition and courage from the beginning. Si Huang''s goal has never changed, and he has been advancing towards it. On the contrary, his vision and courage can''t keep up. Along the way from Si Huang''s office to the Propaganda Department, Yuen''s eyes gradually became firm, and he was more sharp than he had discovered. After the things were the same, Yuene changed his position to think about Si Huang, and suddenly felt that Si Huang¡¯s choice was right. He took a road different from ordinary stars. This road is more difficult and more difficult than others. However, once successful, he will create pioneers and legends. Si Huang has a unique look, has wisdom beyond his age, has absolute strength, and has the support of a group of people behind him. Why should he be intimidated? Why can''t you fight it boldly? Maybe this should not be called fighting, but the most correct way to success! Yu Yu walked into the Propaganda Department and personally explained what Si Huang had said, slowly regaining the passion and expectations that Si Huang had brought into this circle. These days he did relax, thinking that reaching Si Huang''s current level would be the end point, but he had forgotten that it was just the end point for ordinary people. Si Huang, from the first sight of him, he knew that this person was destined to be different. * In the next few days, the video of the public press conference had been spread to almost every word. Even Xiao Jin, who was abroad, knew about it, and he called Si Huang to ask her about her situation. To people like Xiao Jin''s condolences, Si Huang''s response was the same, saying that he was fine and that there was nothing wrong. In fact, she did nothing at all. From the fact that Fenghuang Entertainment took the initiative to publicize the public press conference, the masses of the people were shocked and understood how courage and courage Si Huang was. At the press conference, he dared to say that, and he dared to propagate it afterwards. He was simply consistent with his words and deeds, declaring to the world his arrogance and domineering, unscrupulous and fearless! From beginning to end, from the rise of the entertainment industry to modern society, I have never seen a high-profile and bold star like Si Huang. Such an attack made people have no time to think, and she was shocked to the point. Regardless of any comments and reports on this, Si Huang''s actions have not stopped. After the publicity and public press conference, Fenghuang Entertainment has publicly notified that Si Huang''s new album will be sold together with Li Lisi''s newly bound commemorative song disc. . Damn it! Only after such a big event has happened, you are still in the mood to record a new album. Not only did you record it, but you also chose to release it at this sensitive time. You also included Li Lisi''s songs, for fear that others might not know if your relationship is right? The people of Black Sihuang spared no effort to blacken Si Huang to death, saying that he did all this to create a topic, and even used his dead mother to release the new album. Fans of Aisihuang are the more they love Sihuang''s courage, and feel that their majesty should be like this. Without being hit by anything, he can always be arrogant and cool, without crying, making trouble, pretending to be pitiful, and not talking about himself. The pain, dare to dare! In fact, according to Wubao''s data, Si Huang knew better than anyone about the sequelae brought by this press conference. The benefits far outweigh the disadvantages. The number of sunspots has indeed increased a lot, but even more have changed from small pink to glittering gold. She got it right! The only thing Si Huang didn''t expect was that more than a certain number of sunspots would have sequelae. She hadn''t cared about the issue of sunspots before, because there were far more little pinks and golden sparkles than sunspots, and the existence of sunspots had never affected her. Until this incident, the number of sunspots in the crystal ball exceeded 100,000, and then Si Huang fell ill. With Sihuang¡¯s current system, colds and fevers are almost insulated from her, so the illness came too suddenly and strangely this time, which aroused Wubao¡¯s idea. This little **** only remembered this and reminded Sihuang: [ Your Majesty, you''d better be more careful these days. Ten thousand sunspots would have affected you, but because your Majesty¡¯s gold sparkles, the impact is so small that it doesn¡¯t. This time it rises to one hundred thousand, even if there is a golden fate, the resentment of more than one hundred thousand people will definitely put your majesty in danger. ¡¿ At this time, Si Huang was rushing to record the MV of the new album. Hearing Wubao said this, he asked him, "Since ten thousand sunspots can be neutralized by golden glitter, why not one hundred thousand?" [Ten thousand sunspots have not been neutralized by the golden glitter, but the impact is small to your majesty''s ability to cause no impact at all, so I feel that nothing has happened, maybe the trouble your majesty encountered this time is the bad luck caused by the sunspots. ¡¿Five Treasures scratching his face, I blame it for being so smooth with your Majesty, for forgetting this important moment. You must know that the five princes of the year did not suffer from this toss. [Your Majesty can benefit from the golden glitter, and the consequences caused by the sunspots must also be endured. This is no way to avoid it. More than 100,000 people want to die. In one piece, just making your Majesty sick is still small, so there must be follow-ups. ¡¿ [But your majesty can rest assured, after all, your majesty has countless golden glittering loves, so the accident caused by the sunspot will definitely not endanger your majesty''s life! ¡¿ Si Huang nodded thoughtfully, but did not regret the actions of this press conference. Even if she knew the influence of Sunspot before, she would do the same. The MV recorded this time is mainly aimed at the song "Sleepwalking", which is biased towards the style of magical crossing. The content is that the protagonist sleepwalks through the ancient and modern, from the Middle Ages to the modern age. The heroine of the MV is not the popular Guan Li or Jiang Yajing in Fenghuang Entertainment, but the newly selected newcomer in the company. Speaking of this newcomer is still a former student of Jingfu University, whose name is Luo Yiying. When I first went to pick up Xu Wanjun, it was because of her leading the way that Xu Wanjun suffered less skin and flesh. There is a two-layer relationship, plus Luo Yiying''s appearance and learning ability are good, so she was given this position. Opportunity. As soon as Si Huang arrived, Yu Ling immediately put on her makeup, but only when she saw her face, she couldn''t help but asked, "You have a fever?" Yuene happened to come in, and she was taken aback when she heard this, and looked at Si Huang in surprise. In Yuen''s impression, he had never seen Si Huang sick. "No problem." Si Huang motioned Yu Ling to continue with his eyes. Judging from her attitude, Yu Ling could only continue the work at hand, but secretly used her peripheral vision to aim at her brother. Yuene received her wink and walked over to look at Si Huang''s face before saying: "If you feel you are not in a good condition, you should stop. Anyway, this day is not bad. Your body is more important." "Okay." Si Huang chuckled lightly, letting them not worry. The cold and fever were indeed uncomfortable, but it did not affect her performance, except that her voice was a little hoarse than usual. Facts have proved that Si Huang''s strength is beyond doubt, even if he is sick, the MV shooting is still very successful. In the end, Si Huang was playing the piano under the light, and the heroine stood behind her, guarding like a ghost and as if she wanted to entangle. This scene combines beauty and ghosts, coupled with Si Huang''s solo, and the filming is quite successful. However, a strange noise suddenly entered Si Huang''s ears. The sound was so small that everyone was obsessed with the piano sound, but Si Huang heard it. Her fingers paused and the piano cut off, everyone could not help being shocked. Yuene was just about to step forward and ask Si Huang if he was uncomfortable, but saw the steel frame of the lamp above suddenly collapse. "what--!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Thousands of more will be delivered at the end of the month! The end of the month is cleared! ~ v3 Chapter 45： Morbid deep love The people photographed below are not far away from Si Huang, but they are not too close. The steel frame above collapsed too fast, even if they wanted to save people, they still couldn''t keep up. Yuen''s eyes widened, and as shocked as the others, she ran forward instinctively, but it didn''t help. "Bang Dong¡ª" The steel frame and the illuminating lamp hit the ground, making a loud noise, and it was also smashed by the hearts of everyone present. "Sihuang! Sihuang!" Yuene ran to the stage in a panic, and saw the young man squatting on the ground, holding his left eye with one hand, "What''s the matter? My God!" He watched bleeding from Si Huang''s fingers, and Bai turned white in an instant. Not only him, but Yu Ling and the others changed their expressions one by one, and they all rushed to the stage. "Si Huang, this is clean, stop the bleeding first!" Yu Ling took out a towel from her pocket and handed it to her. Si Huang took it, and when he let go of his left eye, everyone saw her closed left eye, with a hole in her left forehead, and blood flowed from there. fortunately! Fortunately, the eyes are fine! After Yuen and the others saw the injury from a close range, they secretly breathed a sigh of relief. On the other hand, Si Huang himself was much calmer than them. After simply wiping the blood on his left face with a hand towel, he pressed the wound and told Yuen and the others, "Clean up the scene and check the cause of the accident." "You don''t need to worry about this matter, just leave it to someone else, I''ll take you to the hospital." Yuen said. Si Huang did not refuse. Before leaving, she saw Luo Yiying who was pushed aside in time, "Let her go and rest first." Luo Yiying''s face was pale, and she was obviously frightened by the sudden situation, but it was not only the accident that frightened her, she walked back and forth in life and death, and she realized that Si Huang was injured because of herself. Since she was standing close to Si Huang, she knew better than others that if it wasn''t for pushing herself away, Si Huang could completely avoid the accident by pushing herself away, let alone being injured. "Yes, I''m sorry!" Luo Yiying was the only one who could say, she was overwhelmed with worry, and she didn''t know what to do when she saw Si Huang''s injury. In case Sihuang left a scar on her face because of this, she couldn''t forgive herself! "It''s okay." Si Huanggang couldn''t help coughing after speaking, and his forehead also stabbed. This is really a misfortune! The present world report came so fast! Si Huang frowned slightly and ridiculed in his heart: They all said that the wicked had a bad retribution, but if the people of the Bai family didn''t do anything, God wouldn''t really do anything to them. On the contrary, she is the kind that can''t avoid the retribution. Her frown fell in Yuen''s eyes, and it became a pretentious patience. Yuen immediately said: "Stop talking, hurry up." When Si Huang saw that he suddenly became stronger and still feels funny, he was silently guarded and left by a group of people. When he sat in the car and closed his eyes, he felt helpless when he thought of his previous thoughts. He was luckier than countless people to live a new life. As for the sequelae, it is nothing, and it is easy for people who are sick to think too much. When I arrived at the local hospital, I was ranked. After the doctor''s examination, the scratches on the lucky wound were still neat. If you take good care of it, there will be no scars, but it is not certain whether there will be marks. After hearing these words, Yu Yu and others looked even more uncomfortable than Si Huang himself. Not to mention Yu Ling, a woman, even Yu Yu, who is a man, is accustomed to Si Huang¡¯s flawless handsome face. Face, thinking that there will be extra marks on this face, I feel a pity. Even if the doctor says that the traces are not obvious, the professions like celebrities who require makeup for a long time can be covered by a little concealer. Si Huang, who was originally ill, was also relatively depressed, but seeing Yuen and their expressions made her dumbfounded and comforted them. "Don''t worry, the doctor also said that it doesn''t necessarily leave marks. My physique has always been better." In fact, when she was injured, she herself had estimated that this degree of injury will not leave marks on her body, even if it is really possible, she can use Little Pink to eliminate it. Later, Wubao personally assured her, not to mention serious and serious. All to make up for the mistake of forgetting things. Yu-ene and the others who were comforted by Si Huang didn''t know what to say for a while, and in the end it was assistant Su Su who couldn''t help but mutter: "Your Majesty is such a good person, those sunspots are really blind!" Guo Nai pushed her secretly and warned her with his eyes. Which pot is really not open and which pot! Su Su''s words reminded Yuen, his eyes behind the lens flashed with a cold light, "The collapse of the lamp holder is too strange, we must focus on investigation!" Maybe someone is secretly making a ghost? In this sensitive period, everything can happen! In this circle, it is not without precedent that extreme fans or sunspots commit crimes. Si Huang didn''t stop him, although Wubao said that this was her retribution, but it did not rule out that it was human retribution. After the doctor prescribed the medicine, Si Huang planned to go back, but Yuene stopped him. "You have been in the hospital these days." Si Huang''s eyes flashed, and he asked with interest, "Why?" Yuen knew that this person must have guessed her plan just by looking at her expression, but she had to ask knowingly. But Yuen doesn¡¯t mind telling his intentions, ¡°Those who are too strong are easy to break, and those who are good and soft are undefeated. You are already strong enough. Appropriate showing of weakness is not a concession, nor does it require you to deliberately win people¡¯s sympathy. Give people a little breathing space. Besides, you really need to rest now. As far as I know, a person who is not easy to get sick is more uncomfortable than normal people once they get sick." Si Huang chuckled, "Then please." She found that after the public press conference, Yuen did things more decisively and boldly than before. Today, I did not ask her for her opinion again. I waited until she asked to explain it again. Si Huang would like to see such a situation. As long as Yuen thought about the consequences and felt that this was right, she would not mind cooperating and let him let him go. Do it. * Yuen''s work efficiency is very fast, and when the lamp holder collapsed, the results came out in a long time. The result was not an artificial design. It turned out to be an accident. It is all due to the negligence of the inspector who missed and inspected a few screws, which caused the accident. The worker in charge of the inspection was naturally fired. During the investigation, the news that Si Huang was hospitalized was also circulated, causing confusion and conspiracy theories on the Internet. "Hope it? Hehe! It''s really going to be a hype these days! From an illegitimate child to a mother, doesn''t it mean you can''t pretend to be pitiful? Why did you go to the hospital now? You can''t stand it, so you''re hypocritically sick?" "Die all the sunspots! Die all! Don''t hurt your majesty! Someone must have framed your majesty secretly! If you have the courage to do it, you have the courage to stand up and admit it!" "I heard that Si Huang was hospitalized to avoid police investigation. It was the case of the Bai family. It is a lie to say that accidental death is!" "What''s wrong with your Majesty? Why was he hospitalized! Please come out and explain if you know the truth!" Without waiting for everyone to fictionalize countless versions of the reasons for the injuries, the situation of the MV shooting that day was posted on the Internet. The first person to release was the staff of Fenghuang Entertainment. Si Huang happened to be there when filming the MV for "Sleepwalking" and used his mobile phone to film the process. Speaking of Fenghuang Entertainment, it does not prevent the staff from shooting privately, but the things that are shot cannot be released privately. For example, you can release the shooting highlights and clips of the MV, but you cannot post the complete version without later. After all, publishing small snippets can attract people''s attention and curiosity, so the company allows it. Many fans also like to pay attention to the staff in some entertainment companies, just to see some special things in advance in their V-Bori. As soon as the mobile phone video was released, it happened to be the most curious stage for everyone, and the video posted by this staff member appeared as soon as I searched for "Sihuang Hospital". If the data can be released, you will find that the number of people watching the video is increasing every second, and the amount of forwarding is also changing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The angle of the video shooting was pretty good, but for just one clip, everyone hadn''t had time to appreciate Si Huang who was elegantly dressed for the MV. The next moment an accident happened suddenly. The piano stopped, and the woman screamed. The staff who filmed the video was probably shocked, and after a sudden tremor while maintaining the shooting angle, they were stuck. In the video, you can see that everything is happening quickly and it is hard to prevent. The steel light stand above the stage suddenly collapsed, falling at a speed that people could not respond. From the photographer''s point of view, the location where the steel collapsed is actually a little far away from Si Huang. Even if Si Huang has no time to escape, at most it would be scratched and dodged. On the contrary, it is the rookie actor behind him who happens to be under the steel light stand. Everything seemed to happen in an instant, Si Huang turned around in time to push the newcomer away behind him, so strong he pushed him away three or four steps away and fell to the ground. On the other hand, Si Huang tried his best to save himself after pushing, and then his left face was still scratched, and half of his body was hit by the steel frame. "Bang¡ª" From the photographer''s side, the sound of the steel frame falling to the ground can be heard, the wooden floor of the stage is cracked, and the illumination lamp is also broken into pieces. "Sihuang!" "My goodness!" "Bleeding! Bleeding! Woo¡ª" Amidst all kinds of disturbed sounds, a group of people ran towards Si Huang on the stage. The photographer''s video shook violently, and then saw the same panic and panic expression of the shooting staff, and the video ended here. After the video was seen by countless people, the response was as great as expected. Feather is operating the development of the situation and learned that some people still use this video to talk about things on the Internet. Some people say that the video is a special performance. Others say that Si Huang wants to whitewash through this video. He did not deliberately go to these Feathers. Stop, because he knows that the reason why a sunspot is a sunspot is someone who has a prejudice against you. Once a person has a prejudice, then whatever you do will be understood as the direction he hates, and he can find various reasons to explain at this point. Human language is terrible, and black and white are all to be said by people. Even if there is evidence, it can be said to be false. Therefore, Yuen¡¯s purpose this time is not to perceive the group of sunspots, but to prove a certain fact to Si Huang¡¯s fans so that they can understand more than one side of people. When you recognize the dark side of the person you like, you cannot deny him. The bright side. Just like a boss, for some workers, he may be a bad guy who can do calculations and a vampire. But he is gentle and generous to his family, so as his family, is he a bad person? Should he deny his goodness to himself, hate or even reject him because he is bad to others? The reason why Si Huang''s fans suspected was that they were shocked and broken by the sudden incident. They couldn''t turn around for a while, forgot everything that happened in the past, and were in a state of confusion. And the appearance of this video made the confused fans suddenly realize, can a really vicious and selfish person pretend to be like your majesty? A truly vicious and selfish person, since he decided to pretend, would he disclose himself like that at a public press conference? With your majesty''s acting skills and wisdom, if he really pretends, can he fall into such a situation? He can disguise everything, deny Si Hua''s words, deny all this! The most important thing is that in order to save a newcomer, your Majesty hurt his face! A person''s reaction in a dangerous situation can best see a person''s nature. Even if their Majesty is bad, it is bad for those who hurt him, but he has always been gentle and considerate to them! Fans wake up and they can see their hearts in the comments on the Internet. Many fans also went to the official V blog of Sihuang and Yuen and Fenghuang Entertainment to apologize, blame themselves for not being firm enough, and even doubt your Majesty. Sincere. Yuene found that the situation was developing according to his plan, and finally heaved a sigh of relief, and even went to the hospital to visit Si Huang a lot easier. In fact, when he proposed this plan to Si Huang and implemented it with full authority, he was still a little bit unsure, not because he was afraid of losing face if he didn''t succeed, but because he was afraid that he would help Si Huang more and more and make him worse. Now that he has succeeded in one fell swoop, Yuen''s self-confidence has increased, and his words and deeds are much cleaner than before. Si Huang could see his changes, and felt that this time the First World War was well fought, and the gains were far more than the efforts. During the three days in the hospital, Si Huang was not idle. The most important thing was to answer the condolences calls from various people. He never stopped calling after almost three days, which made Si Huang helpless but also feels precious warmth. In the past, even if he and her were seriously ill, they had no chance to receive comforting and caring calls from others. You can see fans'' concerns on the Internet, but you can only see them. One of the most troublesome is Grandma Yu. I heard that Grandma Yu wanted to come to the hospital to visit her. It took Si Huang a long time to persuade people. He even took a photo and sent it to her to show that she really has something to do. No, the wound is not as bad as it is spread on the Internet, and it will never leave a trace. When she is discharged from the hospital, she will see it in person. When Yuene came, he happened to hear Si Huang talking on the phone to Grandma Yu. He replaced the flowers still stained with water droplets in the vase in Si Huang¡¯s ward, and he felt a little itchy. He picked up the phone and wanted to take Si Huang. Now I¡¯m taking pictures of this look so that his fans can see and let them know that through this burst of incidents, they think that they have really grown up, and that Si Huang, who is more and more masculine and charming, is in the elders. What a cute look in front of me. It looks like an ordinary teenager. Si Huang''s eyes rolled, and he slid to the end of his eyes and cast a warning look at Yuen. Yuen coughed, and put the phone away wittily, but he secretly said in a pity: A good chance to become a fan is gone. "Huh? Well, Xiao Feather is here. Okay, I''ll definitely go to see grandma by then. It''s really okay! Really, really, don''t you believe me?" Si Huang''s eyes appeared helpless, but his tone was still gentle. The phone said: "Okay! Grandma, I still have a job, so I won''t talk anymore? It''s not that I hate grandma,...well, goodbye grandma." Putting down the phone, Si Huang sighed deeply. It is really a happy and hard work for a young girl to treat herself as her beloved grandmother. As soon as he looked up, Si Huang saw the gloat that Yuen''s expression was hiding, and was too lazy to care about him. Si Huang got out of the hospital bed and said to him, "Are the discharge procedures completed?" Seeing the youth''s indifferent look, there was no remaining childish feeling in the face of the elders before, and Yuen naturally switched to work, and replied neatly: "It''s done. But there are many fans outside." "It''s okay." Si Huang walked into the bathroom and changed the clothes Yuen had brought. After a few minutes, Si Huang walked out wearing a white hooded sweater with dark narrow-leg pants underneath. The only thing he was wearing was a thin string around his neck and a sports watch on his wrist. Yuen glanced at Si Huang''s neck, and didn''t know when Si Huang''s neck was hung with an ornament, but every time he hid it in his clothes, he didn''t know what it was. "Your fever is not good yet." Yuen''s gaze shifted, looking at Si Huang''s face. "You also said that people who are not easy to get sick are not easy to get better once they get sick." Si Huang smiled, not wanting to talk about his own bad luck these days, even the nurse can get the injection wrong. At that time, she was not doing well, but the beautiful nurse almost cried. Yuene knew that it was impossible to persuade him to stay in the hospital for observation now, and silently walked out of the ward with her. Outside the door was assistant Su Su, who raised the bag in his hand, "Your Majesty''s medicine for colds and fever these days." "Yeah." Yuen replied, and sent a message to the people outside with his mobile phone, so that they were ready to pick Si Huang back. * As soon as the figure of Si Huang appeared at the entrance of the hospital, he heard the screams of fans, many of them also apologized loudly, saying, "I was wrong", I must be unswerving to your Majesty in the future, and even cried directly. . "I''m fine, what are you crying." Si Huang asked a group of fans to scream again. Those sisters who wanted to cry but didn''t cry, so they really cried, still crying with tears while laughing. It was a good scene, but as an egg was thrown over, the atmosphere changed instantly. Si Huang stretched out his hand and caught the egg that hit her door, the gentle smile on his face disappeared, and the cold eyes made the fans afraid to make a noise. Ever since the affairs of the Bai family were exposed, after the public press conference, fans felt that their majesty had changed. In the past, because of Si Huang''s age, even if he was infatuated by countless girls, loved by adult women, and loved by older women, most people still regarded him as a type of small fresh meat. He was still high-spirited, young and crazy, and needed to be loved. Young boys, the prince charming type that countless women have dreamed of. However, what happened these days, the appearance of Si Huang at the press conference, and the words he said, showed a magnificent side, the tip of the iceberg of nature, which made countless fans feel her changes and feel that their majesty has grown up. Now, not a little boy, but a tough man who has responsibility, strength, and can protect others! After a short period of emotional deception, fans found that such a majesty is more attractive! Even if it''s handsome enough to explode, it''s so powerful! Domineering makes people''s heartbeat uncontrollable, and it breaks even worse. Although it looks a little scary when you look cold, it''s still handsome! Deep down in my heart, I want such a strong majesty to throw himself down! ? XD Young handsome boys can make girls infatuated, and women like them. But mature and strong men can make women feel safe and want to be conquered or conquered! When the opponent has a young appearance and body, a handsome face, and a lot of talents, he will use tactics to deal with the person who bullies him, but it has become a charm! After all, most people are selfish. Compared to having a good husband who is honest but not flexible, they want to have a good partner who is kind to themselves, but still has a discerning partner-although Si Huang will become their husband The odds are so low that it doesn¡¯t prevent them from fantasizing like this! Closer to home, now that I saw Si Huang''s cold face with my own eyes, the sisters who were present were afraid to speak on the surface, but the look in Si Huang''s eyes was not mentioned. "Well-hearted pretending to be gay!" There was a sharp scream from the fan group, and then a figure ran away quickly. "Wipe! A spy!" A girl yelled when she found that someone was running away by her side, "Stop my mother!" Unfortunately, because of the large number of people, Si Huang and others were blocked by the fans, so he ran very happily and turned around to make faces at Si Huang''s group. The next moment, his forehead was hit by an egg. Everyone did not expect how much strength an egg can be smashed up, to smash a person back and fall to the ground. The bodyguards reacted quickly and ran over while the man was wailing, grabbed him, and brought him to Si Huang''s face. Fans consciously let go of a path and watched the turning point in front of them. "I Pooh!" The man spit at Si Huang as soon as he arrived in front of her. Si Huang dodged sideways and stretched out his hand to a female fan not far away, "Can you borrow it from me?" The female fan opposed the condition and patted the palm of her hand to Si Huang''s, and said solemnly: "Your Majesty, please use it!" Si Huang took a palm and slapped the man''s face as soon as he changed his hand. Snapped! A childlike red slap was left on the man''s face. The fans were dumbfounded. Si Huang smiled and looked at the man, "Another curse?" The man opened his mouth, "Shameless..." "Snapped!" The man''s words were interrupted, and he stared at Si Huang incredulously, "You beat the fans! You are not afraid..." "Oh, are you my fan?" Si Huang casually planned the man''s words, bent over to pat his chin with his palm, and smiled, "Before being a star, I still have many identities, college students, bosses, The simplest is an ordinary 18-year-old teenager. You scold me, and I teach you, I am not afraid of how big this is." "Come here! The celebrity hit someone! Si Huang hit someone! I was unreasonable, so I just said something fair and he hit someone!" The man clearly wanted to make a big deal. Si Huang joked silently, watching the man shout no matter how loudly, no one would be fair to him. The surroundings had long been surrounded by fans, and even if someone took a picture, Si Huang couldn''t show any panic. The man''s face gradually became ugly, but he was still confident that Si Huang did not dare to do too much to him, and made a confident expression. Si Huang slapped his palm back to the female fan, and heard the female fan shouting: "Your Majesty, this kind of person can''t be polite to him! He dares to be so arrogant because you are a star and your reputation is important, or you leave it to us Come on! Let''s fix him for you!" Si Huang was taken aback, then laughed out, "Hahaha." The smiling female fan Su De''s face blushed, not sure if it was embarrassment or shy. Si Huang gave her a soothing look, and then said to the bodyguard who was holding the man: "Send him to the bureau, just as he was actually said to be on the street." Although the other party is just throwing an egg, it is true to take the initiative to attack on the street. This is a small thing on ordinary days, but just like Si Huang as a star, if he hits someone, it is a big deal. Now she says that this is a street attack, and sends people to the game, that can also be a big deal. The man exclaimed: "You have wronged someone!" Si Huang glanced at him, and the dusty eyes made the man blush with anger. "You can scold me as you like on the Internet or in places I can''t see, or hurt me." Si Huang''s indifferent tone revealed a hint of danger, "but it''s better not to run to me and jump, I I don¡¯t have a good patience and temper for people or things I don¡¯t like." "Aren''t you afraid of being blocked!?" the man threatened. There have been cases in China where celebrities assaulted reporters and were banned for speaking badly. "With you?" Si Huang sneered, then ignoring the sudden change of color of the man, strode to the nanny car. "Thank you," Yuen said to the bodyguard holding the man. "It''s okay, I know how to do it." The bodyguard sneered, as a veteran, he really knew what to do about these things. Yu Yu nodded and followed in the footsteps of his boss Huang. The nanny car drove away, leaving fans still watching, leaving a video or a group of photos on the phone. Today¡¯s incident was posted on the Internet, and the reviews were still mixed. From character to work, some people commented that Si Huang had been making noise after taking a summer break. If you don¡¯t want to go filming and work, so many things happen, maybe it¡¯s pride. Too complacent. If you have the ability, you should do your job well, and use your works to compete for attention. It''s not good to hype in this way. Naturally, these words could not be approved by the Knights and other Majesty fans, and it aroused their inner dissatisfaction with the banning of "Tang of Time". When netizens from all walks of life on the Internet were arguing for Si Huang and became fierce, Si Huang''s new album was finally released. This new album, with "Sleepwalking" as the title song, plus the accompanying Li Lisi commemorative disc, was snapped up as soon as it was released. The results can be seen on the TOV music chart. The soaring speed stunned the sunspots and temporarily stopped the sunspots who predicted that Si Huang''s new album would hit the street. Heizi thinks that what happened recently has caused Si Huang to lose the hearts of the people and lose a large number of fans. However, they are lost by the superficial chaos. They did not realize that Si Huang¡¯s fans may not increase, but they are more united than before. Fine. The more the sunspots quarreled, the fans puffed up to slap them in the face, and bought the new album with no mercy. Especially the effect of Li Lisi is that the older generation''s feelings for her are activated. Thinking of this beautiful and poor woman, men or women can''t help but buy a copy to keep it as a souvenir. In this way, Si Huang''s new album is hard to sell. Originally, everyone bought the album mainly to support Si Huang, to fight for his breath, or to Li Lisi. However, when the album''s songs were released, I realized that I was really worth it! "Sleepwalking" is the title song, it is so good to hear, and the remaining few songs are also amazing. I can¡¯t wait to download it to my phone and listen to it in a loop! When Si Huang''s headlines are overwhelming in the domestic entertainment industry, there is a small report that is particularly interesting. I don''t know if it was Nie Yuan or Zhou Tianhuang''s bad luck, but the time of the new album release happened to meet Si Huang. East Entertainment Media stated that it did not deliberately compete with Si Huang for the rankings, and Zhou Tianhuang declined to interview this matter. However, from his recent desperate efforts to make publicity, it still makes people feel that he still wants to compete with Si Huang, but it is a pity that the time and place are favorable and they are biased towards Si Huang. When Si Huang heard about this from Yuen''s mouth, he also felt funny. She believes that Zhou Tianhuang and Dongyu Media did not deliberately compete with her, because before she came to the inspiration to pop up "Sleepwalking", there was no intention or publicity to release an album, let alone a new album so soon. Do it well, so all of this is really a coincidence or a fate. When the fans happily thought that Sihuang would hold another signing event this time, Fenghuang Entertainment did not move. It took a few days to get news of Sihuang going abroad. Then everyone was dumbfounded! Obviously there is a great market in China, why do you want to go abroad in such a hurry? Could it be that Heizi made your Majesty angry? It''s still dissatisfaction that "Teeth of Time" is banned! ? Don''t wow! Your Majesty, please come back! We will never wander again! Regarding the fans'' bitterness and despair, Si Huang can only see through the Internet. In fact, if she has time, it''s not that she can''t hold signing meetings and other activities, but she has been delayed in China for too long because of various things. Fox is not a small company, and the deadline given by others is sufficient. In the case where the other party has given face, Si Huang also has to give the other face. Besides, according to the domestic chaos, it would be good for her to go abroad to give fans a little time to cool down. From country Z to country M, Si Huang was accompanied by two siblings, Yu Yu and Yu Ling, as well as two assistants, Su Su and Guo Nai, as well as two bodyguards. The seven people walked together with Si Huang in the center. The head of the inch board was slightly longer and looked more chic. A pair of sunglasses covered the eyes, a pair of black eyebrows flew almost into the temple, the nose under the sunglasses was white and flawless, and the lips were bright red. Healthy and sexy, people can''t help but look again. Right and left of her are the brothers and sisters Yuen. Yuen is wearing a suit and an elite style. Yuling''s small white flowers look confident and moving. The combination of assistants and bodyguards at the back shows that they are not ordinary and fundamental. It''s the star configuration! This time, Sihuang''s visit to Country M is not as low-key as the previous few times, nor is it too high-key, but just a normal configuration. However, the appearance and aura of the few people are all there, and it is difficult not to let people notice. Country M does not lack the arrival of country Z stars. People from country M generally don¡¯t care too much about the stars of Country Z after they have seen them. However, Si Huang is obviously an exception. He was remembered by people in Western countries since the angel and demon portrait taken with Ace defeated Arthur, and later it was revealed that he had a close relationship with Simon, the son of the Dolly family. "The Teeth of Time" is circulated abroad, so Si Huang...no, it should be said that the name K has become popular. Most people abroad know that there are Asian celebrities nicknamed King! Si Huang''s face was covered by sunglasses, but her skin color and figure revealed her age, and her black hair proved that she was Asian and she was a star. A Goldilocks immediately exclaimed, "King! It''s the King of Country Z!" This sentence aroused the attention of other people in the airport, and the Western men and women who had noticed Si Huang and others a long time ago began to look at them more broadly. Even if more and more eyes noticed, Si Huang took the lead in walking forward without the slightest change, and his attitude was calm. This kind of reaction makes the people of M country more pleasing to the eye. Asian stars who can be favored by Ace and Queen Eliza have also turned out well in "The Teeth of Time". If you are a coward in real life, then It''s disappointing. Si Huang, who was baptized by everyone''s eyes, walked to the airport exit. A nanny car has long been here to pick up the plane. When the people in the car saw her, the door of the nanny car''s back seat suddenly opened regardless of the high parking fee. A tall and graceful figure ran out from behind the car. "K!" The surprise cry was full of longing. Si Huang looked at the woman who was running towards him and opened his arms, with a cold curl at the corner of his mouth, like a smile and a warning. Mi Lu lowered her hands, staring at Si Huang with complicated eyes, and whispered: "K..." "Yeah." Si Huang replied and rubbed her hair. Mi Lu smiled, it was hard to imagine the tamed expression on the face of this woman who looked like a little wild cat. The men passing by couldn''t help but steal envious and jealous gazes from Chao Sihuang, slandering why such a stunner would fall in love with this thin and weak (jealous man''s mouth will also play a cheap) Asian boy. "Here, they are in the back car." Mi Lu greeted Si Huang to get into the protection car and asked Yuen to go to the back car. "I can''t sit down behind, Lingling and Si Huang..." Before Yu Yu could finish her words, Mi Lu had already interrupted and said with a smile: "Yes, I can''t sit down. You are K''s agent. You and K are the most suitable." Yu Yu looked at Mi Lu as if she was obsessed with Si Huang. It was not that Lingling would be bullied by her car, and it was probably not happy. She also agreed with Mi Lu''s statement. Everyone allocated, Si Huang got into Mi Lu''s nanny car and sat in the position with the most space in the back row. As soon as Mi Lu got into the car, she brought the wine and desserts that had been prepared a long time ago, and asked the driver who was driving in front to drive the car steadily. "K! Long time no see." Mi Lu handed the wine glass to Si Huang. Si Huang took a sip and lifted his eyes slightly. Under the reflection of the surface of the red wine glass, he was quiet and deep. Mi Lu''s heart contracted violently, and a tremor rose from her body, as if she was terrified and inexplicably longing, she was too afraid to leave her sight. She almost eagerly looked at Si Huang greedily, and whispered aggrievedly: "Didn''t you say that you will visit me in Country F?" Si Huang did have plans for this matter, but time and circumstances were involuntary, so it was delayed. "Do you want me to explain it to you?" Si Huang asked Mi Lu back. Putting down the wine glass, Si Huang leaned forward and pinched the chin of the woman in front of him. Since Mi Lu was originally squatting in front of her, after she was squeezed by her, her shoulders trembled under Yuen''s startled gaze, she did not resist and turned her face down. Instead, she lowered her shoulders and raised her chin to make Si Huang pinch even more. Convenience. "Heh." Si Huang chuckled with satisfaction, but his eyes showed inexplicable cruelty, "Say, do you want me to explain it to you?" "...Think." Mi Lu said. The chin was squeezed, and she frowned uncomfortably but willingly, and then gritted her teeth and said, "But no need." She wanted to hear an explanation, but she didn''t need Si Huang''s explanation, because no matter whether the explanation was a lie or the truth, she could no longer change the fact that she was obsessed with this man. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Mi Lu, the loyal dog, is here~ I wish [135**1668] Happy Birthday to Second Father Cao! Be happy and more beautiful in the future! Love you~ (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q? ~ v3 Chapter 47： Elves Above him, the Asian youth floated relaxedly, propping up the underwater surface of the swimming pool with one hand, and smiling at him comfortably and lazily. The pictures they saw on the computer screen of Mark Shore amazed them all. The underwater ripples are printed on Si Huang¡¯s fair skin, making the skin crystal clear and presenting an unreal dreamy feeling. For him, the clothes that were a bit spacious before floated in the water, light and elegant as if they were weightless. Such as the state of Si Huang at this moment. What surprised Mark the most was Si Huang''s expression. Everyone knows that being in the water will bring discomfort to people. It¡¯s good to keep your expression relaxed, let alone as vivid and vivid as usual. They decided from the beginning. Si Huang''s swimming skills may not be very good, but he must be familiar with the feeling of being used to the water, and his expression must be natural. Now Si Huang has given them a big surprise, even beyond the surprise. I don¡¯t know if it is Si Huang who wants to express deliberately, or the softening of the water waves, so that Si Huang¡¯s facial features are softer and more vivid than when he had just faced them. His smile in the water is shallow. At first glance, gentleness can warm people¡¯s hearts. In line with his behavior, the dark and cold expression in his eyes made everything contradictory and ghostly. Snow-white skin, elegant eyebrows, slender figure and clean floating underwear, he is obviously a beautiful fairy who transcends gender, but his eyes reveal a fairy temperament. Tenderness and indifference, purity and evil, saving people and killing people seem to be in a single thought. He didn''t use his beautiful singing to seduce people to take advantage of the chaos, but used his powerful strength to drag people into the bottom of the water. "K! If you don''t let go, something will happen to him!" a man shouted loudly, "I''m sorry, I''ll apologize for you." The sound awakened Mark and the others, only to notice that Hank''s face in the water turned blue. "Quickly let go of people..." Only when Mark stood up, he found that Si Huang had released the people in the picture. Once Mark was free, he realized that his hands and feet were numb, and he couldn''t even swim out of the water. He looked at Si Huang in pain, but got a cold look in his eyes that Si Huang had stolen from the water, and a trace of chill ran from the soles of his feet to his whole body. After spending so long in the water, wouldn''t he actually feel suffocated? ! The man who had called for help dived down and pulled Hank back to the surface. "Cough cough cough cough!" Hanke spit water out of the water, utterly disregarded. North, who rescued him, cursed in a low voice, "I told you not to mess with him, now you regret it!" Hank insisted: "Didn''t I think you lied to me? How could such a little man hit you with a punch!" North despised, "Now you know?" "..." Hank said nothing. There was a sound of breaking water, and he and the others turned their heads and saw Si Huang''s head popping out of the water. The drops of water slid down her face, and the eyebrows and eyelashes were all wetted with water, and they looked denser and denser, but they were born on the white and clear face. "K, you almost killed someone!" Mark walked over, deliberately speaking hard. Si Huang tucked the hair sticking to his forehead to the back and looked at Yolanda, smiling casually, "Just kidding." Yolanda sighed, "You''re making a big joke." "Is there?" Si Huang said with a surprised expression, "I thought they would be more courageous. How could I really kill people?" Hank and North, who should have been more courageous: "..." Both Mark and Yolanda knew that Si Huang had said this deliberately, but couldn''t find words to refute her. "Hahaha." Milu was already standing by the pool with a big bath towel, "K, I''m brave, should I play with you?" Si Huang hadn''t spoken yet, a low-pitched and lazy voice sounded, easily attracting everyone''s attention, "Mi Lu, you are really brave." The tall man with blonde hair and purple eyes walked slowly, his steps were not rushed, he seemed to have a melody that belonged to him alone, exuding his own charm. Mi Lu had a look, then turned to look at Arthur with a bright smile, "Arthur, why are you here?" The corners of Arthur''s mouth raised slightly, but his tone was casual, "Come and see my opponent." Mi Lu frowned inadvertently, pursing her lips and not speaking. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ It¡¯s the last day of this month. If you still have tickets, remember to vote, otherwise it will be gone next month~ Tomorrow will be a happy holiday. Should I give myself a vacation? Hahahaha! We have been with us for another month, and hope that May will bring you a surprise! How big is it! v3 Chapter 48： You shouldnt fall in love with him The appearance of Arthur made the women in the swimming pool exclaim. It''s not that Si Huang''s charm is not enough, but she is Asian, and she is particularly young in the eyes of Western women. Arthur''s popularity in Country M is much higher, which is equivalent to Si Huang''s domestic popularity, and countless Western women. Our dream girl. When Arthur spoke, his eyes were already on Si Huang''s body. The light in the violet eyes swayed, and the luster made Si Huang as if smelling the non-existent fragrance, the dreamy blur lingered around the tip of his nose and entangled to the bottom of his heart. "It seems that the preliminary test has passed." Arthur paused his eyes on Si Huang''s face, then slid down a drop of water to her neck, which was out of the water. Mark was in a good mood, even if Si Huang''s mischief frightened people, it couldn''t hide her unexpectedly perfect performance. "Yes, K is very suitable for this role, he is great! His expression in the water is very natural!" Arthur retracted his gaze and said to Mark thoughtfully: "I remember you called me here because of him." Mark smiled politely: "Yes, this is your first time in a movie, and I hope you guys can get along." "For example?" Arthur asked. At this time Si Huang had come out of the water, took the big bath towel sent by Mi Lu and wiped his hair casually, then put it on his body and said to Mark and the others: "I''ll change my clothes first." "Okay." Yolanda replied: "You know the way, go by yourself." Si Huang nodded, and when she turned to go to the dressing room, even if she didn''t look back, she felt a slightly scorching gaze sweeping over her body. Ten minutes later, Si Huang, who had changed his clean clothes, returned here. Mark asked a little dissatisfied: "Why is it so long?" "Sorry, I took a bath." Si Huang replied. Yuene poured a glass of warm water and handed it to her, and said to Mark and the others: "Si Huang has a fever recently." Both Mark and Yolanda froze for a moment, thinking that they had been cold water just now, and now they couldn''t say anything to blame. Of course, if it''s an ordinary star, they don''t care if you have a fever or a cold. You should be grateful for a good role. Nowhere can you be hypocritical. However, Si Huang is not the same as when he first came here. His popularity both at home and abroad is there. He is not a weak star at first sight. Both his aura and strength are obvious to all. Mark and the others are natural. Be treated specially. Just like treating Arthur, Mark is very polite. "I know a nice restaurant, let''s go together." Arthur said suddenly. Mark and the others looked at him in surprise, and then found that his eyes were looking in the direction of Si Huang. Is this inviting K to dinner? Didn¡¯t you say it¡¯s an opponent? Mark asked: "Isn''t it going to be a match?" Arthur smiled and said: "A tacit understanding must be produced in life." "You are right." Mark thought about it and found it reasonable, and then went to ask Si Huang for his opinion. In fact, it is not asking for opinions, but to remind her to agree, "K, you and Arthur have a lot of rivalries, so Before shooting starts, I need you to have a little understanding. For this, I have to stay with Arthur for some time recently. There is no problem, right?" "No problem." Si Huang glanced at Arthur, "As long as he can do it." Arthur raised his mouth. "It''s a great honor." Mark saw that the atmosphere between them was good (fog). Originally, he was worried that the two of them would be at odds because of the photo. Now he can rest assured. Mark who is in a good mood is also particularly concerned about Si Huang, "You came here as soon as you got off the plane, and you are still sick, so go to rest first. Arthur is very familiar with this, you are right with him." Si Huang responded, but he had other plans in his heart. Yu Yu and the others originally wanted to follow, but Arthur''s sentence was too inconvenient to dismiss. Si Huang thought of the next possible confrontation with Arthur, and felt that Yu Yu and the others would not do any good to follow. So Yu Yu and the others returned to you first. Landa arranged for the residence. "Remember to take medicine." Before Yuene left, he handed Si Huang the medicine he would take after dinner today. Si Huang inexplicably thought of the laughing stalks that were spreading widely on the Internet, and they took the medicine in order to reassure Yu Yu, and said in a humble mouth, "It won''t be better after eating." Yuene couldn''t laugh or cry, sullen an elite face, "It''s better than nothing." Si Huang shrugged, threw the disposable pills into his jacket pocket, waved to Yuen and the others and got into Arthur''s car. There was Mi Lu in the group, but he drove his own car. She wanted Si Huang to ride in her car, but Arthur didn''t know what to do. He opened the door of the car himself, clearly meant to let Si Huang go in. This way of giving face, even if Si Huang does not give face, she would not dare to confront Arthur blatantly. Mi Lu couldn''t calm down, looked at the car in front of her and pursed her lips. After struggling for a long time, she picked up her mobile phone and dialed a number with one hand. When the call got through, Mi Lu put on a Bluetooth headset and said to the other side: "Hey, Jerry, it''s me. That''s it. Isn''t there an Oriental kid next to Arthur? It''s called Si Hua... The English name is That kid from Warth!" "I''m not interested in him. I just wanted to ask you, did he tell Arthur recently? Why is Arthur interested in K?" "Forget it! Keep an eye on that kid for me. If he dares to say something bad about K, just tell him directly, I won''t let him go!" "How is it?" The smile on Mi Lu''s face was sweet, but there was a fierce light in her eyes. When the little wild cat is catching a mouse, it will also expose its cruelty and cruelty. His tone is not joking at all, "I will kill him!" "Arthur''s people? So what, just how long can he keep Arthur interested? When it''s useless, I can play as I want!" Hanging up the phone, Mi Lu felt a little better, but there was still a little grievance and dissatisfaction in her eyes staring at the car in front. Why is it Arthur! It feels bad to have to endure even if you are jealous! Mi Lu pursed her lips, squeezed the steering wheel tightly, annoyed. Compared to Mi Lu sulking alone, Arthur, who was jealous of her, was no better. After Arthur personally opened the car door and let Si Huang sit in the back seat, he didn''t take the initiative to say a word, or it should be said that he had no chance to say it. Because it didn''t take long for Si Huangyi to get into the car, her phone rang. The first person to call was Qin Fan, who asked her about her physical condition and whether she was resting. "Preparing to go to dinner." Si Huang didn''t tell him about the launch. "Is the injury better?" I don''t know where the man is, and his voice is lower than usual. "Yeah." Si Huang smiled and said, "The medicine you sent here works well." Speaking of the time when her forehead was injured, she was trained by a man again, but if the training tone was heard by Guo Chengxiong and the group of people, she would probably be vomiting blood again. Later Qin Fan sent her the medicine again, and talking about the medicine brought back some memories of Si Huang''s previous life. In the previous life, the account "Waiting for You to Inhabit the Indus" also sent her the same medicine, but she was taken away by the assistant arranged by Si Hua just after seeing it. After using it this time, I found that the effect is indeed very good. It is indeed a high-end military product. "Let me see." Qin Fan wanted to see what Si Huang looked like now, using the excuse of seeing the injury. Si Huang scanned Arthur who was sitting next to him. The other party seemed to be very sensitive to his eyes, and he noticed it at once. "You are free." Arthur nodded and said silently, then turned to look out the other window, with one hand on his chin. Si Huang raised his eyebrows, put on the headset, and answered the video call application that Qin Fan had already sent. When he saw the grim man on the screen of his phone, Si Huang''s mouth rose unconsciously, without noticing Arthur''s glance, and then turning his gaze back. Qin Fan first took a close look at Si Huang''s face, and it was true that the traces were already very light, and it shouldn''t be long before he noticed other things. "Are you in the car?" "Ok." "Who is going to eat with?" He still wants to eat with the baby, no time! Si Huang heard the depression in his tone and thought it was a little cute, so he laughed, "Haha." After two seconds, he simply said, "People I know at work." Over there, Arthur''s eyebrows moved lightly and frowned inadvertently. "Hmm..." Qin Fan didn''t want to hang up, but conditions didn''t allow him to hang up. "Si Si..." A negative laughter came into Si Huang''s ears. Si Huang saw the person who suddenly approached behind Si Huang on the screen of the phone, his eyes had passed through Qin Fan''s shoulders, directly meeting her eyes. "Let''s talk next time." Si Huang gave Qin Fan a look in your eyes, and then hung up the phone regardless of his own. Qin Fan eagerly watched his screen go dark, and then his eyes and face went dark to the end, turning his head to look at Xu Zixiu behind him. He had never seen such annoying light bulbs! In the car. Arthur and the others finished the call. As soon as he shook his head to say something, he heard Si Huang''s cell phone ringing again. Just as Si Huang answered the phone, he also noticed Arthur''s movements and cast a suspicious look at him. Arthur didn''t move, and his lips were aristocratic and glamorous. Si Huang has already responded to Ace on the phone, "Well, I have arrived in Country M, now?" She glanced at Arthur, and a teasing evil appeared on the corner of her mouth, "Take Arthur''s car and plan to go to the restaurant he knows. eat." "Why are you with that arrogant man!" Ace''s voice increased, and then she seemed to perceive that she was overreacting, not in line with her usual image. Without waiting for Si Huang to say anything, she hung up the phone proudly. Before hanging up, he said quickly, "I know more than him, next time I will take you to eat delicious!" Looking at the broken call, Si Huang said inwardly: Go for dessert ice cream? If Ace only wanted her belly slander, she would probably be jumped with anger again, ignoring her angelic image. "You have so many calls." A low, **** voice came from around. Si Huang turned the phone on silent, and chuckled at Arthur: "Good popularity." Does not having a phone call mean that Arthur''s face is not well-received, "Do you give your private number to anyone?" "Friends." Si Huang replied. Arthur reached out to her. "What are you doing?" Si Huang asked. Arthur: "Phone." "Ha." Si Huang smiled, "Are we friends?" "Work partner?" Arthur asked rhetorically. If a woman was watched so attentively by him, I''m afraid she would have already reported her number happily. Even if it is a man, it is difficult to resist such an attack of beauty and the mysterious aura that radiates from this beauty. His eyes are very beautiful. To describe a man with beauty, some people may find it inappropriate. However, beauty does not distinguish national boundaries and genders, and there is no clear positioning. Arthur''s body is filled with a glamorous but not feminine magnetic field. Si Huang and him looked at each other, admiring this beauty, but inexplicably wanted to destroy and conquer this beauty, this pair of purples could easily upset her. "Partner?" Si Huang''s eyes flashed cruelly, and his enlarged smile revealed an icy evil spirit, "Wrong. From the beginning, he was the opponent." Si Huang slapped Arthur''s hand away, "Remember what you said to me the first time? I''m glad I won." "Then as a winner, this time for me, don''t let me down." Looking at the purple eyes in front of him, they gradually darkened, thick as honey that can kill people in them, Si Huang''s eyes are full. Aggression, "Arthur." The voice was low and charming. Arthur''s palms were hidden in his sleeves into fists, and his face was flushed with a thin layer of red, so gorgeous that he felt more dangerous than usual when he was indifferent, "Well, opponent." "However, it was a kid game for Ace before." Arthur''s **** lips rose up, like a flame without temperature. "Be careful, this time I will be serious. If I lose, what is possible? Nothing left." Like a lover''s whisper, Arthur smiled softly and fascinated. There seemed to be a whirlpool in his purple eyes that could draw the soul of a person in. "Buckle¡ª" There was a knock on the window outside. Mi Lu had a slightly worried face outside the window. It turned out that the car had stopped at the place for a while, but the driver saw Si Huang and they didn''t mean to get off the car, and didn''t take the initiative to remind them. "So are you." Si Huang retracted, opened the door and walked out. Arthur''s eyes flashed with surprise, then gave Mi Lu a warning look. Mi Lu knew that her actions made Arthur angry. She looked downcast with her eyes and bowed her head. She regretted that she was too uncomfortable, but she did not regret doing so. Because Arthur''s eyes hadn''t constricted yet, Mi Lu knew that this man really deliberately charmed K! Whether it was K being confused by Arthur, or Arthur was interested in K, this was something Milu didn''t want to see. A hand fell on her head, and the familiar weight and touch made Mi Lu instantly raise her head. Seeing Si Huang''s smiling face, the worries in her heart disappeared completely, and she did not control the joyful expression on her face. "Let''s go." Arthur also got out of the car, leading the way in advance. There is not little attention on the road, but the people who can come to this restaurant are all upper-class people, and no one has made excessive fan behavior. At most, they say hello or smile at each other. Arthur has a special position that belongs to him. The light by the window is very good. People sitting there will not be affected by the sun''s vision, but they are just bathed in the sun, so that the whole audience can be seen by the whole audience. It is a position where most people would never dare to sit without certain confidence. It''s just that Si Huang was still surprised that Arthur would actually set this position. If she remembered correctly, Arthur had a special bloodline of blood, even if he was not a pure blood, he still had an instinctive aversion to sunlight. Is it true that the more disgusted, the more you want to cover it up? Soon Arthur''s behavior let Si Huang know the reason. Seeing that the waiter who served them no longer needed to ask, he went to the window and closed the curtain, leaving half the shadow. Arthur was sitting in this half of the light and shadow, and his facial features were even more profound and mysterious in the darkness, making the woman in the dining room glance over. On the contrary, Si Huang sat opposite him, half of his face was shining in the sun, and he was so white that he could see the fine hair clearly, and he looked like a young man''s skin. The two seem to be two extremes, light and dark intertwined but unexpectedly harmonious. Arthur, with blond hair and purple eyes, chose to be dark, while the black and white minimalist Si Huang was in the sun, adapting well. The people around them were also pleasing to the eye, and some even couldn''t help whispering. They didn''t need to listen to the content to know that they were talking about Si Huang and Arthur. "Huh." Mi Lu looked around, sitting between Si and Huang with the envy and jealousy of the same sex. The waiter handed the menu to the three of them, but Arthur didn''t read it. "Same as before." The waiter came down and could tell that Arthur was a frequent visitor here. Si Huang simply flipped through the menu and then ordered the food skillfully, emphasizing the standard that the waiter couldn''t help but look at her more. The next moment he heard Mi Lu say: "I want the same as K." "Please wait a moment." The waiter withdrew his gaze, recorded the orders of several people, and left. Mi Lu stared at her back and curled the corners of her lips, "Nympho." This sentence was spoken in Chinese. Arthur asked: "Are you familiar with Si Huang?" Mi Lu inadvertently reduced her tone, "I was on a show with K in Country Z." When she was speaking, she looked at Si Huang''s eyes specifically, as if she had obtained permission, and said with a smile: "I want to be with K. Be more familiar!" "He doesn''t like you." When Arthur said this, his eyes remained on Si Huang. Mi Lu smiled unchanged, "That''s why I want to be more familiar with K, maybe he can like me." Si Huang was stared at by the two of them and smiled blankly, "Are you really talking about this in front of me?" "I thought you didn''t care." Arthur curled his mouth. This expression made by him is also full of charm, making people unable to seriously blame him. Si Huang nodded, letting him be free. She didn''t mind watching the conversation between these two people, she could discover something from it. For example, if the two of them know each other, the relationship is not ordinary friends. The food served in the restaurant was very fast, and the three of us here followed the habit of silently enjoying their meal in peace. I have to say that the chefs at this restaurant are really good at craftsmanship. Si Huang thought he could bring Qin Fan over to try it next time. In the silence, Arthur went to the bathroom halfway, and it wasn''t long before Mi Lu followed him. Si Huang waited for the two to leave before raising his head, eyes flashing with inexplicable light. [Your Majesty, do you want ministers to investigate? ¡¿Wubao came out and asked Ying, eager to think about doing meritorious service. Si Huang thought for two seconds and shook his head. The five treasures are unknown, so open a pair of black bean eyes. Si Huang knew that it was digging its horns again and rubbed its little head, "I think Arthur is very sensitive to the breath of life, you may be discovered in the past." [Chen is a cute little hamster, no one will doubt him if found! ¡¿Five Treasures said proudly, it feels that as the first favorite of His Majesty, it also has acting skills beyond ordinary people. "Then how did you get discovered by Qin Fan?" Si Huang hit the nail on the head. Five Treasures: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Black history is unbearable. "You don''t need to go, what they will say, I can probably guess." Si Huang took the napkin and wiped the corners of his mouth, concealing a smile on the corners of his mouth, "There is also a way to know." Wubao shook his chubby body, always feeling that your Majesty''s emotional ups and downs were a bit big these past few days, and such a dark smile appeared at every turn, so scary! [Ahem! Your Majesty, it''s time to take medicine! Although it is said that the fever and cold are caused by sunspots, there is a saying that Ulene is right. Taking medicine is better than not taking it, and it is somewhat relieved. Si Huang frowned inadvertently, and his whole person instantly became a little childish. He took out the cold and fever medicine in his pocket and was a little unwilling to take it. But I don''t know how many women''s hearts have been stimulated by this scene! Even if the national borders are different, women''s aesthetics are still the same! At the same time, in the safe corridor of the restaurant, Arthur and Milu stood here. When facing Arthur alone, Mi Lu''s attitude was obviously different from before, and she was not inferior, but she was more respectful. "The one you fall in love with is him." Arthur went straight to the point when he spoke. Milu knew she couldn''t hide it from him, "Yes." "You shouldn''t fall in love with him." Arthur''s tone was merely a statement of fact. "I know." Mi Lu''s fingers were all entangled, but she raised her head fiercely, "But I can''t control it. When I found out, I couldn''t control it!" The next moment, her raised neck was pinched hard by a hand. The sudden force caused Mi to show up in pain, groaning hoarsely in his throat, and staring at the man who was close to him involuntarily. This man has the looks that make a woman turn into a hungry wolf, and the charm that can arouse people''s hearts*. After he approached, even the air seemed to float with a fascinating rosemary. Milu saw Arthur''s eyes darker and darker, almost golden purple, incredibly beautiful, like a miracle. The love inside is sweeter, evoking the physical reaction of the whole body, and can''t wait to sacrifice his body and soul to the other party. "Forget him, fall in love with me." Arthur''s low-pitched voice sounded in her ears, and the hot and humid breath was mellow, "Don''t be afraid to give it to me, let me control you." Mi Lu''s shoulder trembled lightly, feeling that her breathing became less and less, and her body seemed to be run through by electricity, but her sanity was not lost. This proves everything. "No." Mi Lu said hoarsely, "Arthur, I can''t do it." Arthur looked up. At this time, the two people saw each other''s eyes at this time. Mi Lu''s eyes burst with physical tears, desperate and paranoid, and Arthur''s appearance was printed in her pupils, but she was not infatuated. On the contrary, Arthur''s eyes are really affectionate and ruthless. His eyes can make people feel the illusion of being loved, but it is just an illusion. Because Mi Lu, who was of the same kind, understood that Arthur''s eyes were empty and charming, there was no love at all, and even a trace of dissatisfaction was revealed. "Want to get him?" Milu knew what to answer now, but she knew that her lies would definitely not deceive Arthur, so she chose to remain silent. Arthur glanced across her neck, with red marks on it, "Then be good and don''t hinder me." Mi Lu was so anxious to say something, that Arthur''s warning eyes froze, "Otherwise you know what will end." "I see." Mi Lu begged in a low voice, "But K is unique. Don''t hurt him, destroy him!" "Are you threatening me?" Arthur laughed low. Mi Lu shook her head in silence. She was clearly asking, but she could not guarantee what she would do if Arthur confronted Si Huang. This is an irreversible genetic influence in her bloodline nature! Mi Lu explained to herself like this, unwilling to admit that even if she didn''t have this nature, she would still love her boss Huang. Arthur didn''t continue to embarrass her, but when Mi Lu was about to follow up, he said without looking back: "Go home first." Mi Lu couldn''t help biting her lower lip. In the restaurant, Si Huang waited for Arthur back after taking the medicine, and learned that Mi Lu had already left first. Si Huang didn''t bother with Mi Lu''s problem, and said to Arthur, "Thank you for sending me back to my residence." "It''s still early." Arthur said. He just turned away the obstructive people, there is no reason to go back now. Si Huang: "I''m tired." After she finished speaking, she stood up and removed the chair, who knew she would bump into the waiter who came by as soon as she turned around. After the dessert on the tray was spilled, she didn''t say anything. As Si Huang took a step back, her hands were on the table before, and her fingers could be scratched by the knife and fork on the table. Although it was just a small mouth, it succeeded in making Si Huang''s mood worse. She asked Wubao with consciousness: "How long will these unfortunate days be?" Wubao didn''t dare to appear: [Probably...maybe... it''s almost healed. ¡¿ At the moment Si Huang suddenly squeezed his pockets, Wubao''s tone immediately changed to firmness: [Really! Your Majesty is a majesty with countless golden shimmering bodies, what a hundred thousand sunspots are! ? The cliff will be healed soon! ¡¿ Si Huang didn''t care about it anymore, after all, this matter was not caused by the Five Treasures. Suddenly hearing a heavy breath ringing nearby, Si Huang turned sideways to avoid Arthur''s extended hand, and gave him a vigilant look. The latter''s face turned red, and his eyes moved down a little evasively, looking at her fingers, and said dumbly: "Bleeding." Si Huang didn''t reply, put the injured finger into his mouth and licked it casually, the small wound no longer bled. Arthur''s eyes were shaking, and his forehead was sweating. The waiter''s apology sounded, "Sorry, guest! Please forgive me! There is a changing room for you to change and wash!" "No need." Si Huang picked up the napkin on the table and wiped the cream off the clothes, "Help me arrange a car." "Okay." The waiter realized that she didn''t care about herself, and his face was relieved. Although he didn''t know the brand of Si Huang''s clothes, he could walk with Arthur with this kind of temperament, and he would definitely not wear cheap goods. This compensation may have lost his salary for one month. With gratitude and compensation, the waiter is very efficient. Arthur opened his mouth, and when he saw the wound on Si Huang''s finger, his eyes lightly narrowed, and he swallowed back into his throat the words that had originally been sent to Si Huang. In this case, it is better not to contact him for the time being. The difference between the two silently seemed as if they had never known each other, but Si Huang had a cold expression, but Arthur blushed and suppressed, and the combination of the scenes made people curious. A woman in the restaurant secretly filmed this scene, and then posted it to a foreign forum, briefly explaining that she met Arthur and K from country Z in a restaurant! After the two had dinner, they parted each other again. If the person who posted the post didn''t make the matter clear, foreign netizens also tried their best to make up their minds. As for what the brains make up, just look at the accumulated comments. Si Huang and Arthur didn''t know this at this time, but even if they knew it afterwards, there was no special reaction. After all, both of them were used to being taken to the Internet to discuss. And now there is a lot of discussion, which also helps them to make the new film fame. Under the arrangement of the waiter, Si Huang got in the car alone, and after calling and asking where Yuene lived, he asked the driver to drive there according to the address. [Your Majesty, what are you thinking? Wubao crawled out of her pocket, wondering how Si Huang squinted and pondered the problem as soon as he got in the car. Si Huang blurted out: "Arthur..." Realizing that he had made a sound, Si Huang closed his mouth, feeling that Arthur had really had a great influence on him. Is such an impact really simply caused by the surprise at first sight and the slight root in nature? Si Huang couldn''t be sure. If he said no, why didn''t he show the memory fragments from the previous encounter with other people when he was with Arthur? Did she not touch the opportunity, or is she really thinking too much? ¡¾His Majesty! You... Wouldn''t you be...] The white hamster looked shocked. Si Huang''s thoughts were so biased by its exaggerated expression, he smiled curiously and asked, "What?" Five treasures are hard to tell, "Your Majesty, are you empathizing? He is not bad, but not as effective as the big sun! Your Majesty, you must not pick up the sesame seeds and lose the watermelon! Besides, the current social law is one-to-one, and polygamy is illegal! ¡¿The most important thing is that if he is discovered by the big sun, he will definitely anger his ministers and guard against wolves. Then... Wubao''s hair exploded, staring at Si Huang eagerly, and decided to persuade people. "I have learned a lot recently, do I even know modern law?" Si Huang smiled. Five treasures are full of sincere eyes: [Your Majesty...] Si Huang''s smile faded slightly and his tone was cold, "I can''t possibly like him." The purple eyes alone, no matter how beautiful they were, could not stop her disgust for purple eyes in her memory. Hearing Si Huang''s answer, Wubao finally let out the tone that he had raised. However, after a moment of relaxation, Wubao felt dead again. In fact, the blood of the man of the blood race is quite pure, not comparable to the big sun. It is also good to be a mobile power bank! Your Majesty doesn''t like people, but you don''t have to hate them. If you need it someday, it''s pretty good to **** some energy from him as compensation! [Your Majesty~Actually...] The Five Treasures flattered the thoughts in his heart and told Si Huang, anyway, if you didn''t get caught, it wouldn''t be a problem to take a breath? Si Huang''s answer is... Knead the set of small things into a bow shape directly with your hands. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Ershui: What are your thoughts on the title of the first light bulb? Xu Zixiu: Very cool. Ershui: Since it''s cool, can you help me? Xu Zixiu: Tell me about it? Ershui: Tickets! At the beginning of the month, the votes are the most important. Those who have the votes will vote! Don''t procrastinate! The fat Wan Gengjun all came out. As the May 1st holiday, we all worked hard~ dear little angels, if you have a ticket in hand, you must give it to the male god~ that''s it! Xu Zixiu: Heh...you are all over. Two water: ¦² (¡ã¡÷¡ã )¦õI want the power of the collective prehistoric! v3 Chapter 49： Ivan appeared on the scene, the scumbag was abused The place to live in Country M was arranged by Fox Company. Si Huang had a personal room, and the things belonging to her had been put in by Yuene. Si Huang took a set of clothes and went into the bathroom. After taking a shower under the shower, Si Huang gathered his hair behind his head, and suddenly stopped halfway through his movements. She put her hand in front of her eyes, and her eyes fell on her previously cut finger. The wound is no longer visible, but Si Huang still remembers Arthur''s abnormality. Although she didn''t seem to notice anything at the time, she actually paid attention to any changes in Arthur. "Blood..." Si Huang whispered. If she guessed correctly, her blood was more attractive to Arthur than expected? Si Huang''s eyes condensed, and an idea flashed in his heart. After washing his body quickly, Si Huang put on clean clothes and walked outside the room, picked up his mobile phone and called Guo Chengxiong. It didn¡¯t take long for the call to be connected, and Guo Chengxiong¡¯s ruffian voice came, "Hey! Extra money is required for business off-task, but depending on our relationship, I will give you a 20% discount." He guessed Si Huang Calling him can''t be a relationship, it can only be something to help. Si Huang did ask him for help, but after the phone call, Si Huang changed his mind. "What is Qin Fan doing recently?" "Isn''t it? You call just to ask this? It''s better to call the boss!" "Will disturb him." Guo Chengxiong secretly said in his heart: The boss can''t wait to be disturbed by you! "It¡¯s not that Bai Ze¡¯s pervert. At present, the boss can suppress him, so the boss is still in Area D. In addition, there is also Prince Wang, although he came in through the back door, but since the blood flag is received, the boss will be responsible. .You have to be careful not to be surpassed by others." Si Huang chuckled, the confidence in the laughter represented her answer. Guo Chengxiong asked curiously: "You really wanted me to be okay? Just to ask this?" What''s wrong! Si Huang rubbed his mobile phone with his fingers and asked half-truth: "If I can''t tell Qin Fan what I want you to help, can you do it?" Guo Chengxiong fell silent for a moment. It took a few seconds before he seriously responded, "If you say that, it''s definitely not a trivial matter, I can''t guarantee it." "Then it''s okay." Si Huang guessed the answer. It is only blame for this kind of thing that she habitually went to Guo Chengxiong, but when the phone was connected, she had a new candidate in her heart. Guo Chengxiong persuaded: "You take a moment, don''t do dangerous things alone! The boss said that you should rest!" What if something happens to this person? "Relax." Si Huang smiled and hung up the phone. Guo Chengxiong, who is far away in another country, smacked his lips: What should I do if I feel even more worried? Si Huang didn''t think about the entanglement that one of her calls had brought to others. She hung up Guo Chengxiong''s call and called with the number she remembered. This time the call was still connected quickly, but the other party''s tone was completely opposite to Guo Chengxiong''s seriousness, and the person''s respectful expression could be heard from the voice. "Good evening, my eldest lady." There was a calm, magnetic voice, with a characteristic aristocratic accent. "Ivan." The other candidate Si Huang thought of was him. "Yes, I''m glad to receive your call." Ivan said softly, and he could hear that he was really happy. His low tone couldn''t hide his emotions, "Sorry, I couldn''t pick you up personally because ..." "No need to explain, I know the reason." Si Huang never thought that he would be able to hide Ivan from country M, but he didn''t intend to hide it from him, and went straight to the subject: "I have something to leave to you." "I am willing to help you." Ivan smiled. Miss needs him, which is the most satisfying thing for him. "Help me find someone." Si Huang glanced at the Five Treasures who sneaked up to him, his tone of voice on the phone did not change, "Arthur Stock." "If it is him, I have a piece of information here, and I can pass it to you tomorrow." Ivan replied. Si Huang said: "I don''t need superficial things." Ivan: "I understand, please wait a few days, Missy." Si Huang was silent for two seconds, then his tone lightened, "Don''t worry, pay attention to your safety." "Haha." Ivan laughed cheerfully, "Please trust me, my eldest lady." "I believe you." Si Huang said. Yes, she believed in this calm mental patient. There is a twisted relationship between them. Perhaps in this world, no one knows this person better than her. Ivan sighed, "Thank you for your trust. If possible, I wish I could be with Missy." "I will go to Italy in the near future." Si Huang said. Ivan said: "I will let Miss see satisfactory results." In a manor in country Y, outside is a garden of rose flowers, a road paved with cobblestones, and a medieval castle-shaped villa house in front. On the balcony on the second floor, the handsome and meticulous man stood stiff but not stiff. His dark blue eyes looked at the flower garden outside, not knowing that it was because of the beauty of the night, and the voice on the phone made him smile softly and his eyes grew more and more. Deep and soft, he still did not put down the phone until the phone was hung up. "Earl." Stanley had to come over to remind him, "You still need treatment." "Yes." Ivan smiled and walked back to the room. There were also doctors who had just stopped working in the room, and when Ivan sat back in the position they had just stopped, they continued to bandage the wound on Ivan''s arm. When Stanley saw him, he answered the phone, and caused the gunshot wound on his arm to split and shed blood in his arm. With a mouth, he held back what he wanted to say under the cheerful expression of seeing Ivan''s half-squinted eyes. Went back. Who is the eldest lady on the earl''s phone? Why can this eldest lady move freely? Stanley was full of doubts but did not dare to ask, because he knew that the eldest lady was the Earl''s life. Do not! More important than the Earl''s life! It can be said that the eldest lady is the soul of the earl! He must not try to explore the soul of the earl. "Earl, you should take care of your body." Stanley persuaded smoothly: "The eldest lady has never liked your injury." "You''re right," Ivan''s eyebrows trembled by the pain of the scalpel''s cutting arm, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead, but his expression was still happy. "So block the news of my injury, Stanley." "Yes, count." Stanley was startled. Could it be that the eldest lady on the earl''s phone is in country Y? Otherwise, why block the message? "And put Stoke... well!" The process of piercing the tweezers into the flesh to take out the bullet still made the elegant man stiff and snorted. Stanley looked helplessly. Since that incident, the earl has never used anesthetics again, but he has not seen the earl get injured for many days. When the bullet was taken out, Stanley asked Ivan, "What Stoke did the count just say?" "It''s nothing." Ivan decided that the eldest lady should do it herself better. Stanley didn''t ask any more, still guessing at the bottom of his heart about the candidate for the new lady. If it were not for this new eldest lady, the earl would have no reason to intervene in Bojin Street, let alone break some business contracts, cause dissatisfaction from many people, and hurt himself. Stanley didn''t know whether to hate this eldest lady for making Earl''s life chaotic, or to thank the eldest lady for letting the walking dead Count Lord, who has the vitality of life again. * The next day, when Si Huang went to the morning jog and ran into Arthur again, he realized that Arthur''s residence had been arranged next door to him. In Mark¡¯s words, I just hope that the two of them will be more familiar with each other. It is best to make friends and become brothers. Si Huang was noncommittal about this, and Arthur''s attitude couldn''t tell whether he agreed or rejected it. "Your initial clothing is ready, come and try it." Yolanda led them, "Especially K. The clothing in the early stage was made based on the body data you gave. As for the design of the subsequent clothing, The designer has to see you in person." "Thank you." Si Huang knew that Yolanda had agreed to her yesterday''s request. Yolanda shook his head, "You are right, the clothes are a gorgeous and mysterious decoration, and you are a treasure worthy of everyone''s excavation." Treasure Phoenix was dumb, not sure why he thought Yolanda''s words sounded a bit ridiculous. "What do you mean?" Yolanda winked at Arthur. Arthur nodded, "Yeah." Si Huang glanced at him. Before long, they arrived at their destination. This is a large venue with various small shooting scenes, which can be erected and dismantled at any time. After Si Huang glanced around, there was an inexplicable smile on his face, his eyes drifted over a certain figure, and he did not stop. Mark came here before them, and when he saw Si Huang and them, he immediately came over to say hello, "Everyone else is almost here, and it''s only your face." Si Huang heard that his tone did not mean to blame, and then he heard Mark say: "When you come, hurry up and try clothes." While Mark was speaking, the others in the room also looked at the two of them, with different eyes, most of them very enthusiastic. Si Huang followed Mark, and there was a room in front of him with a set of costumes and props. As soon as the staff looked at the two of them, without asking about the role, they found out the costumes. Si Huang didn''t have the habit of sharing a fitting room with others. Obviously Arthur did too. Mark seemed to have guessed that this would happen, so he had already prepared two fitting rooms for them. "Need help?" A Western woman asked empathetically before Si Huang entered the fitting room: "This dress is not easy to wear." "No, thank you." Si Huang shook his head politely, and then closed the door of the fitting room. "A magical Eastern boy! Oh no! Eastern man!" The Western woman outside the door licked her lips, her eyes fiery. "Go away." A disgusting voice came from the side. The western woman turned her head and looked around and saw a glamorous woman in a men''s pirate costume. Out of the female instinct of comparative psychology, Western women seem to hear their own heartbreak. Mi Lu held her chin up, and the buttons on her top were not fully buttoned, so that the fullness of her chest was bulging to reveal the career line. The pants underneath were also worn a little low, revealing a small waist. The whole person exudes a strong heroic spirit, but also a woman''s sexy. The smoky makeup and arrogant expression on her face remind people of the little female leopard showing her claws. "You are ashamed to play K''s idea?" The western woman stared, but thinking of Mi Lu''s identity, she didn''t argue with her, and turned away with a low snort. They met their work partner before they had traveled far, and the two chatted in a low voice. "She is too arrogant! Who do you think she is?" "Don''t provoke her, now who doesn''t know that she is fond of that Z star, who bit who she sees." "They are not lovers, why not allow others to pursue them? And she even pesters Arthur!" "Hush! I heard her family is in country F..." Mi Lu didn''t listen to their conversation again, and found that someone around was looking at herself, and she glanced around with warning eyes. What if she just wants to swear sovereignty? K certainly doesn''t like these women pestering him! When she saw a black-haired young man who looked different in the crowd, Mi Lu narrowed her eyes and an idea came to her head. * In the fitting room, as the western woman who wanted to hook her up with help, said, this time the costume was really not easy to wear. It took Si Huang alone for nearly ten minutes to put on his clothes, then opened the door and walked out. As soon as the door opened, Si Huang heard an exclamation outside. Lifting his eyes and looking forward, everyone''s attention was attracted by the scene in the center of the venue. Mi Lu was riding on a black-haired young man with a chain in his hand, which connected the young man''s neck. "Hahaha." Milu smiled presumptuously and turned her head again to look in the direction of the fitting room. When she saw Si Huang''s figure, she smiled, and then her eyes lit up with flames, and she shouted with laughter: "Say! This is my new slave. What do you think?" Her voice sounded, everyone naturally turned their heads to look at Si Huang, and then let out several exclamations. At this time, Si Huang''s black shirt and secret silver matt armor protected every part of his body. He was not strong but not thin, and the combination of vigor and elegance was just right. A silver wolf mask covered his face, concealing all the faces, standing there quietly, like a dark knight who silently guarded. He is low-key, silent and silent. However, it was not dim, even if he was wearing a black and silver dull knight armor, his face did not show any signs, it was still an existence that people would remember after seeing it. Sai Yi is the real name of the role that Si Huang wants to play. Mi Lu''s sentence is also a line her character would say in "Mystery Country". Behind the mask, Si Huang''s mouth rose happily, but his eyes flashed with cruel light. He licked his lips without any deliberate conversion. The slightly hoarse voice after a cold fits her role in this meeting, "Weak and small." "Oh, I think so too." Mi Lu kicked the black-haired young man under her lower body disgustingly, and said nonchalantly: "Maybe I won''t survive tomorrow? Well, I actually saw him look special, so I bought Come and play." "Enough." A magnetic voice sounded, even if it was deliberately lowered to make it more majestic, it couldn''t hide the natural sexiness of the voice. Si Huang turned his head and looked. Actually, he noticed Arthur when he came out, but only now he took a closer look. The blond man was also wearing an armor, but his shirt was white, and the outer armor was more ornate. A scarlet cloak hung behind his back, making his figure more stalwart. From this dress, I know that even if Rather is slender after wearing clothes, his figure is obviously much stronger than Si Huang. The shoulder width, waist and narrow legs are a good figure for a standard model. He is like a noble knight who came out of the Middle Ages. His brilliant blond hair is like the brilliance of the sun, and his purple eyes are bright and deep. He is in line with the fantasy of all women. He wants to be watched affectionately by him, wrapped in his broad chest, Embraced by his powerful arms. Si Huang thought of the introduction to the male number one in "Mysterious Country". Stuart, the first general of the empire, the sky knight. Her Royal Highness''s fiance, in order to save the princess who was eroded by the disease, looked for the secret medicine everywhere. The movie "Mystery Country" is obviously a western style fairy tale, but the film industry in western countries always has a way to mature fairy tale shooting, and the special effects are also very real, and it will not give people a false and naive feeling. The role of Arthur can be said to be handsome from the beginning to the end. The male number one''s halo is infinitely beautiful, and he is much luckier than Lei Xu in "The Teeth of Time". As for her role? Si Huang''s fingers stroked uneven cheeks, creating a rugged mask with unique details. She is Sai, the guard next to the Queen of the Empire, a mysterious man called Hellhound. She and Stuart are known as the double blades of the Empire, black and white knights. If Stuart is the eagle under the bright sky, she is the wolf in the dark, and he is always praised. This is not to say that her role is a villain. According to Si Huang''s understanding of the script, Sey''s early scenes can also attract fans, his mystery and his unconventional loyalty. As for the later stage, it can be said to be a gorgeous transformation. "We don''t need slaves!" Arthur said harshly. Si Huang didn''t know who provoked this sudden confrontation, but everyone was so cooperative, which happened to be in line with her wishes. She strode towards Mi Lu, shaking her right hand, and a sharp knife popped out of her wristband. This is a prop, and it has not been opened, but looking at it on the surface can still make people think it is true. Si Huang knelt on one knee and grabbed the black-haired young man''s hair with one hand, forcing him to raise his head. A handsome face showed Si Huang''s eyes, not who Si Hua was. As soon as Si Huang''s hand pressed hard, Si Hua couldn''t help but open his mouth to exclaim, and the next moment a sharp knife was inserted into his mouth. Si Hua''s eyes widened at once, staring at the mask in horror. What appeared in his mind for a split second was that Si Huang almost killed him several times, and he was really frightened. "What are you doing!?" One hand caught Si Huang in time. Si Huang turned his head, his eyes flashed with playful coldness behind the mask, "You don''t need it." "I didn''t say I was going to kill him!" Arthur grabbed his hands harder, and the flashing purple eyes seemed to be angry that Si Huang was deliberately misinterpreting his words. "Really," Si Huang let go of Si Hua, and at the same time stood up and said to Arthur in a cold tone: "Let go, kind Stuart." Arthur shook his hand and was shaken by Si Huang forcefully. This disgusting attitude made Arthur''s voice cold, "Ugly Hellhound!" Si Huang squinted his eyes, and even if he couldn''t see his face, he could feel the changes in her aura. The cold and dangerous coercion was not like an assassin walking in the shadows, but the thunderous aura of the upper class being enraged. Arthur was taken aback for a moment, his body instinctively tense, he was in a natural counterattack after being threatened, his eyes turned gloomy, and he clashed with her. The people around were even more stunned, feeling that the two people would fight in the next moment. "Papa, papa!" There was a sudden applause, and then Mark''s laughter sounded: "Very good! Very good!" Almost the moment after Mark''s applause sounded, Si Huang''s aura disappeared completely. On the other hand, Arthur hadn''t reacted yet, looking at Si Huang with a strange expression. "Hahaha." Mark saw this situation and smiled in a good mood: "K, I really believe you this time. I am really an excellent actor. Arthur, you also acted very well, for the first time. It¡¯s already very good that acting can reach this level, you are very talented as an actor!" Arthur''s expression converged back to his usual appearance, "Compared with him, it''s a bit worse." Mark helped him find face, "K is a professional actor, if he is a little worse than singing?" Mi Lu interrupted and said: "Why don''t you praise me? This time it''s my first act." She spoke, and Mark did not hesitate to admire, and was attracted most of the attention by these three main characters, and even forgot the one remaining in the temporary confrontation. Si Hua gritted his teeth, unwilling to be lonely, after Mark finished speaking, he suddenly spoke to Si Huang in English: "Brother, you were too cruel." This''brother'' made everyone look at it with amazement, and then it suddenly dawned, and even Mark slapped his forehead, "Why did I forget this! K," he looked at Si Huang, "Hua Si is your younger brother, no wonder it''s a tacit understanding. So good, haha." Speaking of the relationship between Si Hua and Si Huang, not many people present know about it. Although Si Huang has become popular abroad, for the people of Western countries, he is a foreign star. No one pays much attention to the situation of his family. Most of the people know that he is called K, he is an Asian, and " The image of the devil in the "Angels and Demons" photo, the Michels in "The Fang of Time". The last video posted by Si Hua stated that there were no storms abroad, and not many people were seen. On the contrary, after spreading to the country, it became a lot of noise. Later, the domestic riots were still happening, and foreign countries did not know what was going on. Instead, the video was deleted so that there were no traces of it, and fewer people saw it. Even Mark didn''t know that there was still a video. He knew about the relationship between Si Hua and Si Huang, or because he happened to read the information of the two and didn''t care much. Si Huang smiled without saying a word. "He and K are brothers? How could it be possible that he can''t even match K''s hair." Mi Lu said in surprise, half-serious and half-joking. Si Hua clenched his fists and looked at Arthur. Arthur did not respond. I thought this was my first step to the sky, but now Si Hua is inexplicably uneasy, as if the front is no longer heaven, but half-footed into hell. "Randy, this is K." Yolanda pulled a woman over. White women dress very stylishly. They are around 30 years old. It happens to be when a woman has the most mature charm, and she has lived up to her grade. "Take off the mask." Randy said to Si Huang. When Si Huang took the mask, Yolanda also introduced: "This is designer Randy, and now your clothes are designed by Randy." "Hello." After taking off the mask, Si Huang extended his hand to Randy. Randy''s eyes lit up and he took a step forward, reaching out as if he wanted to shake her hand, but in the next moment there was a sudden attack and touched her face. However, she did not succeed, and was caught by Si Huang in the middle. Randy didn''t struggle. "The reaction is so quick." Si Huang slid from her wrist to her palm, moved smoothly and then held it, no different from a normal handshake, as if nothing had happened just now. "Thank you for the compliment, the costume matter is troublesome for you." Randy raised her eyebrows, "Leave it to me." Her eyes were still staring at Si Huang, and she muttered: "You have a more mature temperament than a portrait, but you look very young." Originally wanted to describe it as an unopened child, Randy had a hunch that she would annoy people if she said this, so she changed the adjective. Si Huang released her hand and pursed her mouth with a smile, "So does it give you inspiration?" "Yes!" Randy also laughed, but that smile made people think she was making a bad idea. "Yoranda!" "I''m on the side, you don''t need to be so loud." Yolanda couldn''t laugh or cry. Randy smiled charmingly, "I can do what you said, but if Darwin and them come over, I want to discuss something with him!" "What the **** are you trying to do?" Yolanda said cautiously. Darwin is the chief screenwriter of "Mystery Country", and now "Mystery Country" has officially started filming, Yolanda doesn''t want to make any changes midway. "Trust me." Randy smiled mysteriously: "I came up with a great idea!" Yolanda knows her too well. If she doesn''t agree to her request, I''m afraid this person will dare to go on strike, "Well, I''ll call Darwin for you." "Then I''ll go first." Randy couldn''t wait to create his own inspiration. He came and went in a hurry. Before leaving, he blew a kiss to Arthur. "Oh! Arthur, sorry, next You must agree to my invitation when you have time!" "Normally, the clothing problem has been solved." Yolanda cast a relieved look at Si Huang, and then said to everyone: "Let¡¯s get familiar with everyone today, K, Arthur, Mi Lu..." She called out. A few people said, "Come here to test all the props and see if there are any problems." Following her words, everyone started to get busy. The main thing Si Huang should be familiar with was her weapon. Regardless of her armor is not complicated and heavy, it is accompanied by many hidden weapons. There are also staff on the venue carrying a camera to take pictures of the people inside, which is to be used as a pre- or future tidbit to promote. Although Yolanda said that everyone is familiar with each other, the actors are obviously divided into several groups. The famous celebrities are a group, the stand-ins are a group, and Si Huang and the others are a group. The first two have some exchanges, but Don''t have the guts to take the initiative to come and get close to Si Huang and the others. Si Huang had just been guided by professionals to use the small iron chain-linked spurs in his hand to make it fly beautifully but not lethal. Mi Lu''s little head came over and whispered, "K, am I doing well?" This look is the same as in the "Infinite Collapse" program. Si Huang flicked the spur in his hand, rubbed Mi Lu''s neck and tied it. This time Mi Lu was not scared, and she looked at her with a smile, making it clear that she wanted to praise or something, like a puppy who just wanted to be petted. Si Huang laughed blankly, thinking that her appearance was similar to the Five Treasures, and his eyes were soft. The next moment, Si Huang, who sensed his soft heart, frowned, his eyes darkened. As soon as Mi Lu fell into that precious tenderness, she was staggered forward by the sudden pull from her neck, and raised her eyes in panic. Si Huang stretched out his hand to unfasten the chain on her neck and stroked it with his fingers, "What''s the matter?" Mi Lu was at a loss, "What?" "Fingerprints." Si Huang reminded her. Mi Lu widened her eyes in surprise, and then her face suddenly turned red, "Do you care about me?" She asked cautiously, her voice trembling quickly and with joy, "K, are you caring about me?" Si Huang curled his mouth and retracted his hand. Midway, Mi Lu held her tightly. "It was pinched." Si Huang didn''t move, "Who?" "Arthur." Mi Lu answered seriously, staring at Si Huang stubbornly. Si Huang smiled. Mi Lu also laughed, as if everything she did was just for this satisfying gaze and a smile. "Go and practice." Si Huang said. Mi Lu let go of her hand reluctantly, still not moving away. Si Huang looked at her whole body, "This look is very beautiful." Leaning closer to Mi Lu with a happy face, the two of them couldn''t be closer than a few centimeters. Si Huang whispered with a smirk that only she could hear: Remember to stop playing people to death, you know?" "I see." Mi Lu blinked, dispelling the original thought in her heart. Since K still cared a little bit about this younger brother, she wouldn''t be able to disable people. Everyone can see Mi Lu''s happy mood, like a small wild cat full of energy. When she is in a good mood, people seem more coquettish. At this time, someone went to get close to her and was not rejected by Mi Lu. But soon a wise man discovered that a small group formed by Mi Lu had excluded Si Hua. Si Hua, who could have been in the little actor, was really isolated this time. Si Huang found out, but smiled slightly, let Mi Lu order Si Hua an appetizer first, so as not to disturb her doing other things. The day ended in various chores, the results of the test were good, and the official shooting time was scheduled for tomorrow. * The role of the imperial princess is a first-line female star in country M. Not only is she only twenty-two years old, she looks like a fairy temperament from the West. It can be seen that her schedule is very busy. In "Mystery Country", it is said that she is the number one female, rather than a guest appearance. After making up and shooting a scene of Sleeping Beauty, he immediately left the shooting scene and rushed to another announcement. In the first scene, Si Huang hasn''t appeared yet, it''s mainly Arthur, King and others. The scene is a rented castle. The sky knight Stuart pained his fianc¨¦e into the torture of illness, and actively asked the king to find the root of the illness, as well as the medicine to save the princess'' youth and health. On the ground covered with the red carpet, the blond man in knight armor knelt on one knee. When he raised his head, even the magnificence of the palace became his foil. "Your Majesty, I have sworn to protect Margaret," Arthur said in a low and powerful voice, "She is my wife!" Although it was the first time acting, but Arthur played very well. Si Huang heard Mark''s low praise, his eyes closed, and the irritable factor in his heart was making noise again. [Your Majesty, is he calling you? ] Wu Bao Yin and Yang asked strangely. Si Huang smiled, knowing that this little scam was using its crude way to appease himself. "He''s very affectionate, isn''t he?" Si Huangdao, pertinently commented: "Very charming. The first time acting can be like this, Mark is right, he is suitable for being an actor." [Hey! Compared with your majesty, it''s far worse! ¡¿Five Treasures are the most real majesty faction. "you''re right." After a movie is finished, it takes more than one hour to two hours for the audience. One of the segments is counted in seconds or minutes. However, during the shooting process, a segment may have to be shot several times or even a dozen times, with different points. The angle and distance to shoot. It¡¯s the first time for Arthur to come into contact with movies, but he has made MVs before, so the number of mistakes is not too many. The most important thing is that he never showed impatience and remembered every mistake carefully. After receiving the teaching , I won¡¯t make the same mistake again next time. This learning ability was once again praised by everyone, and there is no doubt that he is a well-deserved protagonist, whether it is in the play or outside the play, he has attracted much attention in the crew. On the other hand, Si Huang was overshadowed by his demeanor. This kind of day lasted for two days before Si Huang officially appeared in the scene. Si Huang was sitting in front of the dressing table. Since he had to wear a mask for his first appearance, he didn''t need to draw makeup on his face. Sitting here was just to pick up his hair. She is handsome and handsome, but she doesn''t fit her character''s styling positioning. Half an hour later, long waist-length hair was growing on Si Huang''s head, and it was almost impossible to tell the true from the false without looking carefully. "Don''t grab your hair too hard when you wash your hair. It can last for a month." The hair-handling master reminded Si Huang, and while taking a piece of string to braid her temples to the end of the hair. This is not only cool and exquisite, but no matter how big Si Huang moves afterwards, it is not easy for his hair to run forward. When Si Huang put on the silver wolf mask, the whole person''s temperament changed drastically. A moment ago, in the eyes of the hair-receiver, it was still an exquisite Oriental doll, but now it turned into a cold and mysterious black knight. Yu Yu and Yu Ling have been standing by to accompany her. After Si Huang came on the court, they stood together and watched. "Brother, Si Huang is a little different?" "What''s the difference?" "Quiet." Girls are always more sensitive to this, Yu Ling said: "It''s quieter than any filming before." Yuene actually found out, "It''s like accumulating energy, right?" Seeing her sister''s surprised expression, Yuene told her own guess, "After all, it is Si Huang''s first step to participate in foreign movies, and this role... ¡­" Speaking of this, Feather feels painful. Why didn''t the script write the appearance like this before? "The body is wrapped up tightly, and the face is hidden so that I can''t see it at all. To be honest, I don''t know how the scene should be performed." According to Yuen''s understanding, acting relies on facial language and body language. The first thing the audience sees is facial language. From the expression of eyes to the slightest change in the face, a person''s acting skills are tested. It is inevitable that Si Huang is more serious than before. Besides... Yuene scanned the surroundings calmly and found that everyone was watching attentively. Arthur was watching, Mi Lu was watching, Si Hua in a corner was also watching, and I don''t know how many people were expecting Si Huang to behave abnormally. Is it just that Si Huang will let them succeed? Based on his previous experience with Si Huang, Yu Yu felt that Si Huang was used to being arrogant, and would never give others a chance to slap himself, even if he put in several times more hard work and effort than others. Sey¡¯s first appearance in "Mystery Country" was with the Queen. The imperial princess suddenly became critically ill, and some people thought it was the steps of the stepmother queen. Because the queen has never been revealed, the king''s bloodline is only Margaret. Unsurprisingly, the marriage of the princess represents adulthood, that is, the identity of the queen and the real power. When the deputy knight commander of the princess''s admirer privately led the queen to block the queen in the palace and shouted to arrest her for interrogation. As the **** dog in the mouth of the people of the empire, the man with the silver wolf mask appeared like a shadow, standing in front of the queen, and without a word, he moved to the deputy knight commander. The sharp knife hit the deputy knight''s neck in an instant. The aura was silent and breathless, already filled the audience, as cold as the mask on his face. He is Sai! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ We won¡¯t take a holiday on May Day, so what are you going to do~ Is it really good for the little angels with votes not to vote? _£¨£º§©©f¡Ï£©_I just look at you all on my stomach! Ershui: Your Majesty, don''t you think that Mi Lu is a bit too much? Your Majesty: Are you there? Mi Lu: No! I like how you treat me like this~\\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~ Ershui: That''s great! Your Majesty, then please be a little bit more! Your Majesty: ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r Mi Lu: ~\\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~ v3 Chapter 50： Bidong and Antibidong If Arthur played well before, then when Si Huang appeared, he would no longer be acting. The former uses the body to act, the latter uses the soul to transform. *''S performance is superficial after all, changes in the spiritual level can also stimulate people''s nerves. In the sight of Arthur and the others, the man with the black armor and silver face, a simple action exposed his cold personality, as well as neat and brutal skill. He is the **** dog under the seat of the queen of the empire, who will tear through all obstacles that stand in front of the queen with his claws. To him, the deputy knight commander of the empire was nothing. If it hadn''t been for the queen to speak and let Sey''s opponent, no one doubted that he would directly pierce the deputy knight''s neck with a sharp knife. No one knows what Sey¡¯s expression is at this moment. His hands are very steady, without any jitter or pause. When the knife is retracted, it is as fast as when it is released, as if it was known in advance that the queen would stop the murder. , Or his ability is so strong that he can control every movement of the body at any time, even if he is doing half of the movement. Sey stood up and tilted his head slightly. I don''t know why, obviously he can''t see his expression, only a cold and rough silver wolf mask. Everyone would actually experience a kind of contemptuous disdain from his slight movements. After all, Mark and Yolanda are well-informed, and they have seen the actor and actress of the actor and actress, so they are surprised and surprised by Si Huang''s performance, but they can still maintain a calm and composure. Who is the most shocked in the crowd? It wasn''t Yuen who was still wondering how Si Huang should act, nor was it Arthur, who was Si Huang''s opponent, but Si Hua who stood in the corner staring at Si Huang. It''s not that he hasn''t seen Si Huang''s work, but he hasn''t seen Si Huang acting in person. Si Hua has always been reluctant to admit that Si Huang''s acting skills are really so good. Even though Si Huang in the movie is indeed dazzling, Si Hua believes that it is because the shooting technique is good, the post-production is good, and Si Huang''s face gives him extra points. Today, as a bystander, I saw Si Huang playing a masked man with his own eyes. Only then did Si Hua understand what acting is and what is self-deception. What Si Huang once said to him once again appeared in his mind, the colorful circle of entertainment circles, there is no way to get out easily after entering. The most important thing is that there is Si Huang in this circle, and he said that he would crush himself in this circle! Fear only rose in an instant and pressed to the deepest part of my heart. Si Hua''s expression was dark and distorted, but everyone''s attention was attracted by Si Huang, so no one paid attention to him in the corner. At this moment, the fate of the two of them seems to have come an interesting reversal. Two years ago, Si Huang was still Si Hua''s shadow, and could only stand in the corner to show off his light. Two years later, Si Huang was the focus of everyone, but his Si Hua became a bug in a dark corner, falling into a negative mood alone and unable to extricate himself. Si Hua thought in her heart, as early as when he was driven abroad and was unable to return to China, and was trampled under his feet by Si Huang, his personality had already been crushed! Now, what else is he afraid of? ! * The scene where Sey appeared was divided into several angles and shot several times, especially when Si Huang''s slight head tilting and the moment when she started to suppress the deputy knight commander, Mark asked to take a close-up. During the filming process, Mark and the others were once again given experience by Si Huang''s proficient skills in all aspects of acting. Whether it is moving or facing the camera, Si Huang has done impeccable, perfect to make Mark and the others have a sense of fantasy. Sometimes it was too perfect and it seemed unreal. It was not because they turned out the results of the shooting and looked at it a few times. After making sure that there was no problem, Mark and the others did not dare to worry. When Si Huang''s filming was over, Mark and the others couldn''t say anything to praise. The words of compliment are usually such a few words. They were used to praise Arthur before, and then used on Si Huang''s body, which is equivalent to putting the strength of the two at the same level. However, everyone can tell that in terms of acting skills, Si Huang is really so skilled that he can compare Arthur. Assistant Su Su came over with a smile on his face to give Si Huang water, and she felt very happy to see the surprise and seriousness in the eyes of foreigners around her. Make you doubt your Majesty? Be scared now! How can your majesty''s acting skills be comparable to those who learn acting for the first time! Su Su could only think about it in his heart, and didn''t dare to look at Arthur with his straight eyes. She found sadly that if she looked at Arthur, she would definitely not be able to have that kind of thought anymore, only blaming the beauty for the misunderstanding. Si Huang took off the mask, and as soon as the original face was revealed, everyone''s eyes immediately became more subtle and weird. How could this person''s temperament change so much between covering his face and not covering his face? "The next scene, Arthur and K''s first rivalry," Mark called to Arthur, looked at Si Huang again, and reminded the two of them: "Just act like the temporary audition yesterday." Si Huang and Arthur both nodded their heads in agreement, and then glanced at each other tacitly, seeing the unwilling dim light in each other''s eyes. "It seems that I came just right." Just as Si Huang and Arthur were getting ready to play, an outside clear voice sounded, and the rising tail was arrogant. Everyone turned their heads and looked, and saw the blond little girl walking toward this side with a serious face, like a proud little princess. "Ace, why are you here?" Mark and the others naturally knew this child star who was so popular all over the sky. Ace walked up to them, smiled politely at several people, and then replied, "I''m here to visit the class." Visiting class? Will the wise angel, who has always been aloof, give people a visit? Ace asked James and his assistants to share the fruits and juices that he had prepared. It really looked like a visitor. Mark couldn''t laugh or cry, his eyes swept across Si Huang and Arthur, "Whose class are you here to visit?" Ace''s tone improved, and he was too obviously surprised to appear deliberate, "Do you still want to ask? Of course I came to visit K, or else I can come to visit the extra arrogance?" The little girl was very cute when she got up deliberately. Mark was not angry and couldn''t help but laugh. Ace and Arthur repelled each other in magnetic fields, and their natural discord remained the same. But allowing Ace to visit the class in person, K really kept him pleasantly surprised. A staff member brought Ace over to a chair. After Ace sat down, he politely said to Mark and the others: "Don''t care about me." Mark nodded, then let the staff continue, the light board aligned the two, the camera was also ready to be in place, and the former deputy knight commanders also stood in place. Si Huang also put the mask on his face again, instantly becoming as cold as a sharp-edged man, making Ace sitting outside the field move. "I said why K doesn''t have makeup, it turns out to be wearing a mask." Ace whispered. James lowered his voice and smiled at her: "Or do you think Fox deliberately embarrassed him?" "Nothing is impossible." Ace turned his eyes and saw the appearance of Arthur on the stage, his face made no secret of disgust, "Just like him, he can still play a knight? I think it is more suitable for K to be the actor. He is the one who should live in the dark." "Ace." James said helplessly: "Your target is too obvious." Ai Si said, "Don''t you think I don''t hate him if I don''t target him?" "Well," James said, "You are right." Ace raised his chin proudly. At this time, the knight commander Stuart played by Arthur had arrived in time and found that the deputy knight commander and Sai Yi were confronted with Gao Jian''s body between the two. "Stop it." The noble blond knight grabbed the deputy knight commander''s hand, but his eyes were fixed on the black and silver-faced man in front of him, "Private fights are not allowed in the palace." "General Stuart!" The deputy knight commander first shouted respectfully to the blond knight. The blond knight nodded to him, then let go of his hand. Relying on the arrival of Stuart, the deputy knight commander did not fear Sey, and made an expression of contempt and disgust behind the blonde knight, "Bah!" and whispered in a low voice: "Seeing a biting dog! " Throwing a spur to the opponent. The actor who frightened the deputy knight jumped at this moment, and his expression was astonished. However, Spurs didn''t hit him and was caught by a gloved hand. The blond knight grabbed the hand of the spur, and the man with black hair and silver face approached him. "Can''t you understand human words?" The blood-red lips opened and spit out harsh words, "The palace does not allow private fights!" "Heh." A muffled laugh sounded inadvertently, very small and thin like spider silk, only Arthur could hear it. What the laughter meant, I couldn''t think about it for a short time, but I felt a trace of coolness, from his fingertips to his neck. It turned out to be the iron chain connecting the spikes, which had been flexibly wrapped around his neck by the black-haired man, who was also standing behind him, close to his body, with the cold mask just beside his ears. Once again, the instinctive reaction stimulated by the danger caused Arthur to use real strength and twist his hand to the neck of the person behind him. This neat reveals a brutal action, they are surprised to see Mark. On the one hand, they feel that Arthur''s action does not fit his role positioning, and they feel that compared to the original script''s response, this looks good, real and stimulating. His heartbeat, so no one called NG. Arthur''s hand did not catch the murderer, because the black-haired young man had chosen to avoid it. Before leaving, the three sharp knives on the back of his hand dangled across Arthur''s neck. Immediately afterwards he heard a scream, "Ah--!" Turning his head, he found that the deputy knight commander had been knocked down to the ground by the black-haired man. The three sharp knives on the back of his hand were inserted into the deputy knight commander''s mouth, in exchange for the deputy knight commander''s wide-eyed, unsatisfied appearance. In an instant, Arthur seemed to really see a fierce wolf, tearing the person in front of him with its sharp teeth and claws. This is not the Asian young man he knows. Two days ago, he was battling with himself, sneer, smile or warlike to himself. Now he couldn''t find any familiarity he had known before, except for the taste that was more intoxicating than the most mellow red wine, he was already another person, a black knight named Sai! "Ka." A quiet voice sounded. "Sorry." Arthur stopped and said to Mark and the others. Mark¡¯s attitude is very gentle, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯ve done a good job, but K¡¯s pace is too fast.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Mark realized that his words are easily misunderstood, and quickly continued: ¡°I¡¯m not saying you have a problem. , K! You played well, but you know that Arthur is the first time." "Yeah." Si Huang stood up. Hank, who plays the deputy knight commander, stretched out his hand, "Hey, give me a hand?" Si Huang looked down at him and smiled: "Aren''t you afraid that I will push you again?" Hank laughed awkwardly. After he got up, he approached Si Huang and whispered: "I''m sorry last time, I apologize! Do you know Chinese Kungfu?" Si Huang didn''t speak, and the mask on her face had not been taken off, and Hanke couldn''t confirm her expression. He felt that Si Huang was unpredictable. No wonder North would tell him not to provoke this Asian. It was really too easy to provoke. Thinking of the feeling that Si Huang had just put the knife into his mouth, Hanke couldn''t help but break his chin with his hand to confirm that his chin, which he thought was very handsome, was intact. "Hank, come and put on makeup!" shouted the makeup artist outside the theater. "Here," Hank agreed. Although his character is a little dragon set that was destroyed by running after only two or three minutes, but at least there are lines, unlike the knights behind him, all of them are background walls. Hank made up dead makeup. Taking advantage of this break, Si Huang and James went to Ace''s side. Ace handed her the milkshake. "Thank you." Si Huang took it with a smile, "Why do you have time to come over?" Ace was very happy, "There is still time to see you defeat Arthur." It can be seen that Si Huang''s performance just now made Ace very satisfied. Si Huang said tolerantly: "Happy?" "Yeah." Ace smiled: "I knew you must be better than him! But once is not enough, you will be like today in the future." "Yes, my little angel." Si Huang followed the manner of Ivan and gave Ace a deacon''s salute. At the same time, he calmly put the milkshake in his right hand behind him on the table behind him. Ace put on a reserved look, but the corners of his mouth could not help but turn up. "Arthur? Are you listening?" Yolanda noticed that Arthur seemed to be distracted, wondering if he had listened to what he told him. "I''m listening." Arthur retracted his gaze. Yolanda took a look at his sight and found Si Huang and Ace, thinking that he was still struggling with what he had just done, and persuaded: "You don''t have to think about how to play K, just act as you want. Up." "Okay." Arthur didn''t look moved, only he knew what was in his heart. If it were the mentality that Yolanda said, it would be impossible to beat Si Huang. After Yolanda finished speaking, he went to Si Huang''s side again, interrupted Si Huang and Ace''s retelling of the past, shouted her aside, and confessed a few words to her. Si Huang heard that he wanted to cooperate with Arthur, and it was best to guide him into the play, and readily agreed. "Trouble you." Yolanda said: "I know it will be harder for you. I''m very happy if you can promise." Si Huang shook his head and smiled: "This is also a recognition of my strength, isn''t it?" Yolanda was infected by her smile and smiled easily. She thinks Si Huang is really a rare good boy, but she doesn''t know what Si Huang thinks in her heart is that from the beginning, from the beginning of acting skills, the appearance of the opponent''s show competes against each other, to the opponent''s guidance. This is equivalent to the relationship between the opponent and the teacher-student relationship. In order to make the students better adapt, she slowed down the rhythm and weakened her aura. I wonder what Arthur would be angry about? Si Huang also laughed happily. Filming continued, and the scene where Si Huang handled the deputy knight commander began. After Hank drew a makeup, it was more in line with the appearance he had just dealt with. As the signal to start shooting sounded, Arthur moved. He showed an expression of anger, pulled out the saber on his waist, and asked Si Huang, "Why are you doing this?" Si Huang grabbed Hanke''s ¡®corpse¡¯ and blocked it in front of him, replied, ¡°His mouth is too stinky.¡± The voice was not loud, but the tone seemed to be ironic. Arthur''s purple eyes were ignited like flames, an expression that is difficult for fans and everyone to see on weekdays. Si Huang behind the mask triumphantly smirked. The two were once again in a state of confrontation. It''s time for the Queen''s role! Outside the court, Ace also saw a little bit of the doorway, and her smile couldn''t stop. If it hadn''t been for James to remind her that time was not enough, she really wanted to stay here and watch. Oh, K is indeed her good friend and her lucky star! Every time I am with him, I can be so happy! Ace decided to be good friends with Si Huang for a lifetime! Not to mention anything else, just because when he confronted Arthur, it seemed that the natural magnetic field repelled each other, and the friendship between them was doomed! Ace''s departure did not affect the process of the shooting. In Mark''s opinion, today''s shooting was very successful, even if NG has been several times, it is still satisfactory. However, Si Huang could see that Arthur hadn''t changed much on the surface, but he was very unhappy. Today''s filming was over, and they each returned to their residences. Si Huang was about to open the door of his own room. When he heard the door of the next room open, Arthur strode out and blocked her at the door. Si Huang glanced at him holding his hand on the doorknob of his room, and said indifferently, "What''s the matter?" Relying on his height advantage, Arthur put his other hand on the wall beside Si Huang and successfully gave Si Huang to the wall. "What happened to the scene today." Arthur approached Si Huang, his purple eyes gleaming with dim light. At close range, his magnified facial features are more handsome than real people. Si Huang remained unmoved, showing a smile that belonged to the winner. Arthur was irritated. "You look down on me?" "No, I can think of you so I can compare with you." Si Huang answered calmly. Arthur narrowed his eyes, and suddenly grabbed her shoulder with the hand that had been placed on the wall beside her. Si Huang was caught upright, but he also fought back and grabbed his hair, pulling his hair mercilessly, pulling his head away from his front, causing a little more distance between the two. If there are other people here, they will definitely be frightened by Si Huang''s behavior, she should be so cruel to such a man! Arthur''s eyes were darker, and the hands holding her shoulders tightened. His fingernails seemed to go through her clothes and pierce her flesh. The two competed with each other and held a certain bottom line, so nervous that the surrounding air became thinner. Si Huang took a step forward suddenly, and the distance he had opened was also approaching again. Arthur thought he was showing weakness, and the strength of his hand was slightly loosened, so Si Huangfan grabbed the hand, twisted it behind him, and forced his back against the wall. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Ershui: How does your Majesty Bidong feel? Arthur (Laughter): Can you do it again? Ershui (It''s strange to be confused!): Of course...no! Unless you can fascinate the little angels and vote for the male gods! Your Majesty (smiling): I think the success rate of replacing me is higher. The cool and shady test in the closed little black house: Did your wife fall in love with the game of competing against others recently? Why don''t you let me out to help out? Ok? Ershui: So what, cough cough cough! v3 Chapter 51： Earl and Miss Arthur didn''t expect Si Huang to do this, so he lost the best time to resist. "You speak Chinese very well, so you must understand what I mean." Compared with his posture, Si Huang''s tone is slow, and the mockery in his words can irritate the dead, "I have very little patience for defeating opponents. Maybe one day you will lose interest." Arthur''s eyes were dark, and his face was even more wickedly indifferent, even more stunning than his usual smile. Si Huang let go of his hand, his attitude was gentle as if it was an illusion before, "Is there anything else?" There happened to be a person passing by at the corner, and when they found them, he greeted them with a polite smile. Arthur let go of the doorknob, "It''s okay." Then he walked back to his room, there was nothing unusual about him in his attitude. Si Huang felt that if someone hadn''t just come over, Arthur might have done something. As for what she was doing, Si Huang didn''t know, but she felt that way. She might have started to fight, or something else. However, nothing happened, and Si Huang did not continue to explore this fruitless guess, and relaxedly opened the door and walked into his room. She was certain that Arthur was angry and was affected by her own words. Because she understands what it feels like to be underestimated by her opponent. For a person who has always been outstanding and confident, it is an emotion that cannot be let go, even if he knows that his opponent may deliberately irritate himself. In the next period of time, Arthur proved Si Huang¡¯s prediction with attitude and real actions, because she was called by Yolanda the next day to explain the problem of acting and filming, which meant that she would forget what the other party said yesterday. , She can act as she should do about her role. Si Huang naturally had no reason to refuse, and then swept everyone like a victorious general. In just half a month, Fox and the rest of the crew remembered this Asian star deeply, and not only recognized it. He also admired him. These do not need to be deliberately explained, and you can feel it only from the people''s words and deeds. To say that the shooting process in the past half month is not without contradictions. For example, when Si Huang exerts his full strength and plays with Arthur, the atmosphere is always easy to be particularly tense, not only Arthur¡¯s occasional appearance of NG In the situation, even the surrounding staff are sometimes stimulated by their aura to do wrong things. If this matter was just a **** with Si Huang, another interesting thing was completely caused by Si Huang, and that was the problem of the investigation team. When an actor is shooting a work, it is normal that friends occasionally visit the class. It''s just that the people in this class are generally people in the circle. Other fans or ordinary people may not let you in. On the first day, Ace came to visit the squad in person. In the later period, various people came to the Sihuang squad. The three young masters from Pierce''s family who were just recognized, namely the male pig''s feet Lei Xu from "Teeth of Time", the baby son of the Dolly family, Simon, and the Jasper family in F country sent a special greeting. These are all well-known characters. People come to visit the class, which increases the reputation of Fox Films, and also increases Fox''s face. There is no reason to stop people. Only after discovering that these people came to visit Si Huang, everyone¡¯s attitude towards Si Huang changed more subtlely. Some of the female staff who were eagerly dared not to have a night stand again, or might have a relationship with a boyfriend and girlfriend. Thinking of it, K is obviously not an ordinary Asian star of Country Z, and these people are enough to make Si Huang''s net worth and status rise again and again. In the past two weeks, everyone''s attitude towards Si Huang has changed, and in fact it has something to do with the people in the class. In response, Arthur also commented on Si Huang in a subtle tone, "You are really popular." When I went to dinner before, I saw Si Huang answering the phone continuously. I thought it was because he had many friends at home, who would have thought that so many people abroad would run for him. This is really a response to Si Huang''s ¡®good popularity¡¯ words. For his words, Si Huang''s reaction was dull, as if all of this was taken for granted. People who have a good impression of her will feel confident and handsome and pleasing to the eye, and those who are hostile to her will probably hate it. Generally speaking, the shooting schedule for the past half month is very tight but safe. Perhaps it is a good publicity. A well-known magazine in country M specially invited Si Huang to make an interview invitation. The main interview question is still about "Mystery Country". There is also an introduction about her in the middle, and it is understood that it will be released next week. It''s just that Si Huang can''t buy it locally, because she has already followed the crew of "Mysterious Country" to the filming location in Italy. On the day of arriving in Italy, Si Huang found a reason to go out and left the hotel arranged by the crew. Although Mark arranged their schedule and time very tightly during the formal shooting, he would not fail to give him the rest and relaxation he should have. Today is the break time. Not only Si Huang but also other artists participating in the show are doing their own things, so Si Huang''s behavior when going out is not outstanding. After Yu Ling''s skillful hands in disguise, Si Huang became an ordinary Western white college student with golden-brown hair, freckles on his face, and black-rimmed eyes. Perhaps, some people will think that she is a high school student, maybe, who makes the skeleton of the East and the West is a bit unchangeable. Calling a taxi outside, Si Huang used a skilled English accent to ask the driver to take him to Bojin Street. This is a very busy and chaotic street. You can eat, drink, prosper and gamble here, and you can even get black arms, but you would be too naive to think that this is a fallen paradise. If you are not a devil yourself, don¡¯t set foot here easily, because you accidentally become unlucky, get innocently implicated in other people¡¯s rush, or are targeted, and then sold and counted money for others, or even die unclearly. It is not in vain. Si Huang got off the car at the entrance of Bojin Street. The white driver took her money and kindly persuaded him: "If you are curious or have nothing particularly important, you''d better not stay here for too long." "Okay?" Si Huang''s tone was a little confused, as if he didn''t know where it was. The driver opened his mouth and once again told him, "Go home early!" Then he drove away. Si Huang smiled slightly and walked into the stone road on Bojin Street. The buildings on both sides of him were scattered high and low. There were small shops for sundries and small bars with light bulbs of various colors during the day. There are not many people on the road, and it looks like a normal street. No one pays attention to Si Huang. After all, he looks like an ordinary college student. Si Huang, who is not very familiar with Bojin Street, called Yifan''s phone, only to ring for a second before being connected by the other party. "Is Missy lost?" Ivan said with a smile. Si Huang entered the state naturally, hummed, and said to Ivan in a warning tone: "Are you happy?" "Yes." Ivan suppressed the joy in his tone a little, and said respectfully and softly: "I am very happy for the arrival of Missy." "I haven''t arrived yet." Si Huang complained, "Where did you choose the position?" "Please wait a moment." Ivan said, "Stop your steps and rest for a while." Si Huang directly hung up the phone. Within two minutes, the sound of horseshoes entered Si Huang''s ears. She raised her head and looked to the rear, and found that it was a horse-drawn carriage that imitated the medieval craftsmanship and was jogging along the road. The horse was a white steed, and the carriage was a black one. You can see that it is not the kind that is rented at will, and I don''t know who is keeping this kind of stuff. Si Huang watched the carriage getting closer and closer, then stopped in front of him. After being a little surprised, he guessed that this must be Ivan''s arrangement. Under the surprised eyes of the pedestrians on the street, Si Huang naturally stepped onto the carriage, pushed the door and walked in. When the pedestrians outside saw the ordinary big boy entering, a hand wearing a white hood stretched out, and his slender fingers hooked the car door and closed it, blocking the prying eyes of everyone outside. The space in the carriage is not small, exuding a fresh and non-greasy rose fragrance. The royal blue and red sofas and the gold silk-covered pillows all guarantee the comfort of the owner sitting inside. Si Huang sat down calmly and looked up and saw Yifan''s long-lost face, handsome and detailed features, and deep sea-like eyes brewing gentle waves. "Are you proud?" Si Huang asked, "Think I will be satisfied with this arrangement?" Ivan''s expression remained the same, but his eyes became deeper, and even the smile inside became clearer, "No, I just do what I should do and give the best to the lady." Si Huang turned his head and looked out the window of the carriage, with his elbows on the armrest of the seat and his chin, his mouth moved slightly, "Not bad." Ivan''s eyes flickered, using willpower to endure the joyous laughter that almost blurted out. The carriage drove smoothly on modern roads, and Ivan poured a cup of black tea for Si Huang in it, skillfully concocting her favorite taste. Everything is comfortable and just right so that people can''t refuse, and it can easily make people fall. Si Huang was calm on the surface, but also calm inside, not lost in the whirlpool of his character. "Where is the information I want?" Si Huang took a sip from his teacup, and then asked Ivan. Ivan took out the file bag from the drawer on one side, opened it and handed the files inside to Si Huang. Si Huang leaned on the soft sofa pillow, flipping slowly. This is Arthur Stoker''s information. The content mentioned that his ancestor was a nobleman and also served a blood family. When he saw the blood clan, Si Huang''s eyes dangled, and he raised his eyelid to glance at Ivan. This man really didn''t let her down. He did what he asked him to do. He became sick to a certain extent, but he looked like an extremely normal and intelligent person. Although I had long guessed that Ivan would do exactly what he said, but seeing this unfalsified information with his own eyes, Si Huang couldn''t help but sigh slightly. The kinship article alone shows that Yifan did it for her sincerely. It is written in the information that Arthur''s name is very long, dating back a long time, and there are many embellishments after the name, but it is indeed called Arthur. Don''t pay too much attention to this point. What makes Si Huang care about are the members of Arthur''s family and the mention of Mi Lu. There are not many direct members of Arthur''s family, but it is like a fountain, divided into many streams, scattered all over the western countries. The Milu family can be regarded as the thick one on this stream. They only recently came into contact with Arthur, and they seemed to be his vassals. Si Huang put down the information and looked at Ivan with his eyes level. Does Jasper''s eldest have a special bloodline? Si Huang could not be sure of this. In the information she knew, this was not mentioned. Now, after seeing this information, how would you react as the "Miss Jasper"? Si Huang sighed. Although Ivan looked gentle and sharp, this artifact was not so easy to master, and it was giving her a test at any time. If her response can''t be directly recognized by Ivan''s heart, I am afraid that the warmth of this moment will become the cruelty of the next moment. "I''m hungry." Si Huang said. "Yes, now I am going to the restaurant that has been arranged." Ivan replied mildly, his eyes flashed a little while looking at her, and he disappeared inadvertently. Si Huang nodded. She was right. In fact, Ivan''s calmness has already given a hint. Ivan must have read this information beforehand, and he can face it calmly. Why can''t Jasper''s eldest lady? This was what the eldest wanted, so it was not surprising that she knew what. Even if she is surprised, the eldest lady can control her inner emotions, right. Quietly brewing in the carriage for a while. "This," Si Huang said suddenly, pointing his finger to the data file, and said to Ivan: "Good job." The corners of Ivan''s mouth raised, "Miss is satisfied." "Don''t call me Missy outside." Si Huang looked at him seriously, "Can''t you see my dress?" Ivan did not immediately agree, "However, there is only Missy and me here." Si Huang frowned slightly. Ivan looked at her. After a few seconds, Ivan''s lips moved, as if he was about to compromise. Si Huang turned his head first, looked out the window, and said faintly: "Whatever you want." Ivan''s slightly opened lips returned to his smile, "Thank you for your feelings, my eldest lady." The last ¡®my eldest lady¡¯ was so gentle and delicate that my heart numb. Si Huang glanced at him, and did not answer. When he retracted his sight, a touch of cold light reflected the glass window of the carriage. That is¡­¡­ Si Huang made a decisive decision and turned and shouted, "Be careful...well!" A shadow rushed toward her, using her body to block her tightly, but at this time, she was only protected with one hand, and the Shouli did not get too close to her body. "boom--" The glass of the carriage shattered, and the goose feathers in the pillows flew around, blocking the view. Si Huang felt Ivan''s body tremble slightly, and she calmly reached out, twisted the carriage door on the other side, grabbed one of Ivan''s hand, and dragged him out of the carriage. It was still on the road of Birjin Street. Pedestrians were screamed by the sudden shooting. Si Huang didn''t stop in his footsteps, and ran quickly with Ivan, temporarily hiding behind a billboard. "Are you hurt?" Si Huang turned his head to look at Ivan before he got there. Ivan shook his head, tore off the white gloves, and drew out the pistol on his body. The temperament of the man with the gun changed in a flash, but when he looked down at Si Huang, his expression was gentle and elegant, he was still a dedicated Mr. Deacon, "Please find a chance to leave first." Si Huang glanced over his whole body, and then suddenly smiled when he saw the cloth on his side waist that was getting darker. It''s not that she can''t go, even if she is gone at this time, it doesn''t affect her role playing. Because ¡®Miss Jasper¡¯ can trust her deacon, and her deacon will certainly not blame her. Afterwards, as long as she speaks her trust to Ivan with a superb performance, she will pass the test again. However, she didn''t want to go like this, even she didn''t want to just leave it like this in a critical moment. The first instinct was to protect her man and escape alone. Will Jasper''s eldest lady leave her deacon? "Shut up." Si Huang is not a hesitant personality. Since he has a decision, he doesn''t need to struggle, "Don''t you know how to bring someone when you go out?" Ivan has a subtle expression of innocence. His eldest lady is sometimes so cute. She obviously tells him to shut up, but then asks him questions for him to shut up or answer? Ivan did not remind Si Huang of this, because he knew that Missy had a good face, especially in front of him. "Sorry," Ivan replied, "It was my mistake." He didn''t tell Si Huang because he guessed that he came to see his eldest lady, she was definitely not dressed as a woman''s dress, and if he brought other people, he could not call his lady well, nor could he do it for him. Miss service. If he said the real reason, wouldn''t it be the responsibility of the lady? This was originally his mistake, and if he blamed the eldest lady, it would be his biggest mistake. Si Huang didn''t delve into this issue at this time. The billboard they temporarily avoided was shot through by a bullet, making a sound of electric currents. "I''m going to lure, you are responsible for shooting." Si Huang said. Ivan immediately replied: "No!" Si Huang looked at him. Ivan said gently: "Their target is me, and they don''t know the existence of Missy, so please don''t offend Missy." "What are you going to do alone?" Si Huang asked. Ivan said, "Please believe me." "Good." Si Huang nodded. Before Ivan was relieved, Si Huang had already opened the waist bag buttoned on his waist and took out the parts from it. With his hands flying flexibly, he assembled a silver pistol in less than a few seconds. Ivan guessed what she was going to do, "Miss." Si Huang glared at him, "Don''t talk nonsense, since you don''t let me be a bait, then go for you." Ivan looked at her quietly for a second, with deep waves in his eyes. He didn''t know if he was reminiscing or if there was nothing, but only thinking about the present. "Yes, my eldest lady." He stood up and smiled. Si Huang returned to peace. Before he left, he asked: "Trust me? Ivan." Ivan smiled and said, "I will use my soul to be loyal to you." * The man in suit and leather shoes still acted swiftly and swiftly, shuttled through the streets where a lot of people were already scattered. The secret killer will not leave easily before completing the task. As Ivan said, the secret killer is him. Because Si Huang has found several suspicious people chasing Ivan. She seized the opportunity to leave the billboard, **** the trousers of her jeans, took off the plaid shirt that was on the outside of the T-shirt and tied it around her waist. She bought a baseball cap and put it on at a passing store. The boss behind shouted :"give change!" Si Huang waved his hand to indicate that he was not using it, and quickly caught up with Yifan and the others. Si Huang, who was originally dressed up as an obedient college student, now has a different look, like a casual street youth. She spotted someone, confirmed the identity of the killer, raised her hand and shot. Whoosh-- The man fell over. People around found it, and screamed again, looking around. Si Huang calmly continued to quicken his pace, suddenly the voice of the Five Treasures came from his mind: [Your Majesty, a sniper is aiming at you! ¡¿ Si Huang turned and ran, and then shuttled into the chaotic crowd. With the help of the crowd, it was not easy for a sniper to lock her in such a situation. At the same time, respond to the Five Treasures with consciousness: "Why is your tone a little gloating?" The five treasures are serious: [Because your majesty is brave and invincible, it is impossible for a little sniper to hurt your majesty! ¡¿ Si Huang didn''t want to be poor with it, thinking that the Five Treasures had grown a lot in the past two years, and he might be frightened when he encountered this kind of thing before. Although Si Huang entered the crowd, he did not miss Ivan and the others. After finding an opportunity to solve one person again, Si Huang secretly left the crowd, shuttled through unfamiliar streets, and finally found a young man riding a motorcycle, and gave him money to let him leave. It wasn''t that he changed his mind halfway through and ignored Ivan''s fate, but Si Huang felt that he helped him solve the two people, and the remaining people could not pose too much threat to Ivan. From the exit of Bojin Street to bid farewell to the motorcycle youth, Si Huang took a taxi and returned to his crew''s residence. When she entered the hotel and got on the elevator, she received a text message from Ivan that he was fine. Si Huang returned a text message, asking him to go back as soon as possible to deal with the injury first. As for the text message that Yifan returned that she didn''t have to worry about, Si Huang deleted it along with the previous message. The elevator door opened with a ding-dong, Si Huang raised his eyelids and saw three young women coming in, both of their makeup and dressing were exquisite and fashionable. The three women just glanced at him and didn''t care, and chatted with each other in the elevator. Si Huang had to listen even if he didn''t want to listen, and found that what they were talking about was Arthur, and said in an expectant tone that if he could meet Arthur in this hotel, he didn''t know which room number Arthur lived in. Has the news that the crew of "Mystery Country" stayed at this hotel been circulated? Si Huang''s thoughts moved, and he wanted to tell them Arthur''s room number badly and give Arthur a little trouble. However, thinking of Arthur''s blood identity and the confidentiality of the crew, I still gave up this thought. When the elevator stopped on another floor, Si Huang walked out. "Hey, do you think the boy was cute just now?" "Huh? I didn''t pay attention." "I love Arthur, no one else can be put in my eyes!" The three women chatted in the elevator until the elevator reached the restaurant on the top floor. ¡®Ding Dong. ¡¯ The elevator doors opened. A tall figure was standing at the door of the elevator, the shadows shrouded, making the three women stunned, and then looked up. A man of nearly 1.9 meters, handsome and stern look, not as profound as Westerners, but still makes people feel that his eyes are deep, his eyebrows are as thick as a sword, under the straight bridge of the nose, his lips are naturally lightly pressed into a straight line, and he blows his face. The powerful aura that comes is hard to understand in countless strong men in the West. Especially when his eyes fell on him, it felt as if a rabbit was being stared at by a lion, causing his whole body to tremble, and he dared not move easily. "Don''t come out?" The standard French, combined with the deep magnetic voice, stimulated the three women to have a physiological reaction. "Oh, thank you." The lively women who were still chatting happily a moment ago are now reserved and dignified. They walked out, then watched the dark-haired man walk in. Until the elevator door closed for a while, they recovered. "Oh! Too MAN! Turned out to be an Asian! I think I''m going to be in love!" "Didn''t you just say that you only love Arthur?" "You said he would be K?" "No, K doesn''t grow like this, K is still a boy who has just grown up!" "Don''t say that, although K is just an adult, K is still very attractive." The women just stood in front of the elevator and chatted. At this moment, the man in the elevator looked at the message sent by a number on the phone, and the corners of his straight mouth rose slightly. If Si Huang was present and saw the number in the other party''s cell phone, he would definitely recognize that it was Yuen''s phone number. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Ask for a ticket at the beginning of the month as usual, O (¡É_¡É) O haha~ v3 Chapter 52： I give my wife Since it was still early, Si Huang didn''t rush back to his room, but went to find Yuen and the others to eat together. I was planning to eat with Yifan, and talk about something by the way. Who knew that kind of accident would happen, she was really hungry. The door of Yuen''s room was knocked, and when he opened the door, Si Huang showed a surprised expression. After hearing her explain her intention, Yuen refused without hesitation, "I have eaten." Si Huang raised her eyebrows. Normally, even if the feathers had already been eaten, she asked them to eat, and the feathers would accompany them. Yu Yu''s next sentence dispelled Si Huang''s doubts, "By the way, a guest came to you, and he may be waiting at the door of your room now." "I got it." If she didn''t make a mistake, it was the cause of Yuen''s abnormality, or that the person was the one Yuen said. Si Huang didn''t ask who the guest was. If Yuen knew him, he wouldn''t describe it as a guest, just say the name. However, Si Huang also missed it once. It''s not that Yuene didn''t know him, but he was told not to say. Watching Si Huang leave, Yuen''s calm face collapsed, and he took out his mobile phone and edited a message to the number that had just sent the message. "These days have come, they should know how to measure?" Yuen, who had sent the message, realized his worries later. However, within a few minutes, Si Huang went back to the door of his room and found that there was no guest that Yuen said. It is estimated that I have waited too long, so I have already left. Si Huang didn''t care. He opened the door with his room key and went in. He had already returned anyway. He planned to take a shower and change to clean clothes before going to dinner. After getting the change of clothes ready, Si Huang took off his hat and wig and walked to the bathroom. As soon as the sliding door opened, Si Huang was taken aback by the situation inside. In the dim heat, a naked man was soaking in the bathtub filled with clear water. The black hair was already wet behind his head, revealing the entire lined face, the lazy expression and posture, exuding suffocating sexy. Si Huang returned to his senses, then stood at the door and stared at the man inside. The man also noticed her coming, and turned his head to her side, his eyes were also covered with a layer of mist, blurring the look inside. "I didn''t call for special services." Si Huang said. Without a word, Qin Fan stretched his arms out of the bathtub, stretching his body drastically, with long arms and legs. The point is that others need to soak in the bath. This one just uses hot water to soak, and the honey-colored skin can be seen clearly in the water, including everything that is not covered. Si Huang put the prepared clothes on the shelf beside him, "But you have an appetite for me, how much is it for a night?" "Only monthly," the man said. "Haha." Si Huang said with a smile: "It depends on your performance." The man''s performance is to stand up, his perfect body is exposed in front of the only Si Huang, and the water flows through his body, reflecting the amber-like luster, which makes people want to lick it like honey. Si Huang was hugged by him, "I want to kill you." This low-pitched tone made her want to die, just like she wanted to die. Si Huang hugged him unceremoniously, no matter whether it was daytime, no matter whether he was hungry or not, first he solved his physical hunger. The man himself was clean, and Si Huang''s clothes could not withstand the torture of his beasthands, and he was torn off and thrown on the ground. It was destined that he could no longer wear it. During this period of time, he encountered various things abroad, as well as the irritability that was easily evoked by Arthur, and was released when he arrived at Qin Fan. Obviously a man like Qin Fan, with a fiery abstinence on the surface, and a strong aura. It makes people feel that embracing such a man and loving him should be like embracing a volcano. The flame of passion and fanaticism can bring people¡¯s blood and blood. All burned clean. In fact, the physical stimulation is indeed so right, but the soul is inexplicably wrapped in hot spring water. What gives Si Huang is a rare peace and stability, comfortable as if the unnecessary noise and irritability in the world are temporarily away from oneself. Go away. This feeling unconsciously made Si Huang fascinated and greedy. The two ended when Si Huang made a protest in his stomach. The water in the bathtub has almost cooled down, Qin Fan changed the hot water again, and the two soaked in the big bathtub together, enjoying the warmth after love. As soon as Si Huang arrived at Qin Fan, he was lazy, and Qin Fan did the cleaning and hair washing. He also did a good job. He was very happy, and his eyes were the same as the hungry beast that locked the prey. Si Huang glanced at him, too lazy to care, and sighed in his heart: People are good-looking, and even the expressions of hunger and impatience do not appear trivial, but **** and crude. After changing the clothes he had brought before, Si Huang didn¡¯t let Qin Fan blow his hair on himself. ¡°It¡¯s dry with such a short wipe and it¡¯s hot.¡± ??Just after taking a shower, the bathroom was originally full of heat, Si Huang I don''t want to sweat again after taking a shower. Qin Fan held the hair dryer before letting go, "Blow with cold wind." Si Huang pushed the door directly out, and asked outside, "Have you changed your clothes?" Qin Fan had to put the hair dryer back, walked out with a towel underneath, opened the closet in the room, and took out the clothes already hung inside. Si Huang recognized at a glance, this was the suit she had given him before. Sitting on the bed, looking at the man who was not ashamed to change his clothes in front of him, Si Huang asked, "Why do you dress in such a formal way?" Qin Fan said: "I''ll eat with you." "I thought you were going to seduce someone." Si Huang joked. Qin Fan replied without thinking: "Can you seduce you?" "Okay." Si Huang recalled that he had just returned and saw the man lying in the bathtub, "Very successful." Qin Fan had changed his clothes. Hearing this, he turned to smile at Si Huang. Si Huang squinted his eyes and evaluated in his heart: What a robed beast. "No tie?" Qin Fan curled his lips, "I don''t like that stuff." Then he said again: "But you gave it to the house for offering." "Hahaha." Si Huang smiled, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t." Remember to fasten the buttons, the ascetic temperament of the man in the tie is completely a crime. The appearance of not wearing a tie, on the contrary, is even more prominent, and few people dare to approach him easily. "Let''s go." Qin Fan said. "Good." Si Huang raised his eyebrows and asked as he walked: "What do you want to eat?" Qin Fan said: "I have already booked it." Si Huang didn''t disappoint him, "That''s up to you." The two went out together, and when they closed the door, they didn''t know whether it was a fate or a coincidence, but they ran into Arthur next door. Four people followed Arthur. Three of them knew Si Huang, Mi Lu and Si Hua, and Arthur¡¯s agent Jason, who had only met in the first half month. The only young man with red hair who has never seen him is a guy with a lively personality. "Hi! K, hello, I have long wanted to know you, my name is Jerry Billy. You can call me Jerry, I am Arthur''s exclusive makeup artist and friend." The red-haired youth''s enthusiastic words confirmed Si Huang''s guess. "Hello." Si Huang nodded to him, "Jerry." Jerry glanced at Qin Fan, then returned to Si Huang''s face, "I remember, it was the two of you last time, we are..." "Jerry." Arthur shouted. "Huh?" Jerry turned his head. Arthur said flatly, "You disturbed them." "Really?" Jerry smiled awkwardly, staring at Si Huang with pure eyes. Si Huang didn''t sympathize with him, and smiled and said, "Sorry, I''ve been hungry all morning, don''t mind if I go to eat first." "Of course, of course." When Jerry heard this, he was ashamed to keep Si Huang chatting at the door. However, the two sides still got together, because Arthur and the others happened to be going to have a meal, and they chose a place with Si Huang, both of which were restaurants on the roof of the hotel. Five adult men squeezed into an elevator, and even the air seemed to become thinner. Everyone didn''t speak until the elevator door opened. Si Huang saw that they hadn''t moved, so he went out first. Qin Fan naturally followed her and came out almost side by side with Arthur. The two silently glanced at each other, and within half a second they shifted their sights. Jerry stayed on the spot in surprise, until the elevator door was almost closed and Mi Lu pushed him. "Why are you in a daze?" Mi Lu said angrily. Jerry hurriedly stepped out of the elevator and found that he was already several meters behind Arthur and the others, and said to Mi Lu, who had just stepped out, "I think I found a secret." "What''s the secret?" Mi Lu looked upset, even her tone of voice was particularly impatient, "And what did you mean to K last time? Have you and Arthur met K before today?" Don''t think she can''t see it. Before Arthur called Jerry, he clearly didn''t want Jerry to keep on talking. "That''s it!" Jerry said with a smile, "The secret I discovered." "Speak clearly." Milu pulled his sleeve and prevented him from following Arthur and the others. "Mi Lu, this is a secret about Arthur, do you think I will say it casually?" Jerry said seriously. Mi Lu curled her lips, "If you can''t tell, you won''t tell me the secret, and then hang my appetite." She leaned close to Jerry, squinted and said softly, "Jerry, I am in a bad mood now." ." She hadn''t had a chance to be alone with K for the past half month. She was warned by Arthur and coldly treated by K. Today that annoying country Z man appeared again, and he was so close to K, she was really mad at her! "I can see it." Jerry felt helpless, feeling really unlucky, why happened to hit Mi Lu when he was in a bad mood? In order for this little woman not to transfer all the unhappiness to him, he had to tell Mi Lu about the first encounter with Si Huang and Qin Fan, "At that time, Arthur was really strange. He said he loved him the most. The food you eat is put together with the most disgusting thing. I didn¡¯t understand it at the time, but now I understand.¡± Mi Lu suppressed the shock and worry in her heart, "What do you know?" Jerry smiled mysteriously, "Some people are born at odds, just like the gentleman who was just with K. Arthur hates him, very annoying, and so does that gentleman." "Why are you so sure?" Milu asked. Jerry said seriously: "The moment they stared at each other, I felt the explosion after the opposite magnetic field collided! Oh~ it was too intense, my hairs were rising!" "Insane!" Mi Lu shook him off and strode to the restaurant in high heels. "Hey! Mi Lu, how can you do this? I will leave it behind when I use it! You ruthless woman!" Mi Lu ignored him, and now she was full of matters between Si Huang and Arthur. She wanted to remind Si Huang to be careful of Arthur. She also thought of Arthur¡¯s warning to herself and the responsibilities of the family. She didn¡¯t know how to choose. . * At this moment, Si Huang and the others are being watched enthusiastically by other people in the restaurant. Who makes them have too many handsome guys, and they have different styles. But as the parties, they don''t want to stay together at all. Qin Fan recruited the waiter and asked him to take himself and Si Huang to the private room that had been set a long time ago. After the waiter confirmed his identity, he led the two to leave. Arthur looked at their backs, with a weird expression of depression on his face. "Master Arthur," Jason reminded. Arthur retracted his gaze and sat down randomly in a spot. Zansen sat next to him, and Si Hua who followed them also sat on the other side. Arthur glanced at him and said calmly: "Go to another table." Si Hua''s face was stiff and his voice was a little dumb, "Okay." Then he got up and sat down at the next table. During this process, Si Hua felt that everyone around him seemed to be looking at him, and that colored gaze made Si Hua''s face aching, and the darkness in his heart kept growing. There was a trace of boredom in Arthur''s purple eyes, and Jason on the side whispered: "Master Arthur doesn''t like it, you can throw it away at any time." "Yeah." Arthur responded indifferently, but did not give a clear answer. After waiting for a while, seeing the arrival of Mi Lu and Jerry, their faces were a little strange, but he took a look and did not ask. At this moment, Si Huang and Qin Fan in the box on the other side have already ordered their meals. Both sides of the box are full of panoramic glass, and the decoration is exquisite and atmospheric, which is very suitable for the dating of couples. Si Huang leaned on the soft sofa chair, "When did you order it?" "Less than half an hour." Qin Fan moved the chair to Si Huang and sat down, "I wanted to come with you at night, there will be few people." "It''s not just that there are fewer people, but the scenery is also better." Si Huang glanced at the panoramic glass, then stared at Qin Fan with a smile, reaching out to tear the man''s face. Qin Fan didn''t hide, she was tossed him, a piece of cheek flesh was pinched red, "What?" he asked, and he didn''t stop Si Huang from committing this crime. Si Huang smiled and said: "Look if you are true, someone Qin I know doesn''t understand this sentiment." Qin Fan watched her seriously. Si Huang was making fun and joking with Qin Fan, but when he looked at it so seriously, he could not help letting go, but he became inexplicable. But the hand that was only let go was caught by Qin Fan again. Qin Fan said solemnly: "I never thought about having a wife before, and I didn''t want to change anything. Now that I have one, I have to apply what I learned." Qin Fan felt very refreshed when his wife shouted, and his eyes were deeper when he looked at Si Huang, and the softness in his black eyes didn''t even know how charming he was. Si Huang raised his eyebrows and didn''t care about this claiming question with him. He raised his legs and raised his legs, not like a wife, but like a big master. He asked his lover, "For example?" Qin Fan felt that her attitude was wrong, and did not care about her. He said that from knowing the child to becoming the wife he identified, it was this arrogant look. As time passed, not only did he not constrain in front of him, but became more and more I am emboldened, and I don''t know how to develop it! ¡ª¡ªI didn''t consciously be someone from me. "My sentiment is only for my wife." When Qin Fan said "wife", his voice seemed to be walking in his throat, making it more **** and lingering. Si Huang''s eyes flashed, "Are you sure? If there are any tasks in the future that require you to disguise..." "Hahaha." Who knows that Qin Fan''s laughter was overwhelmed before the words were finished. Si Huang saw that he was laughing happily, and he also knew that what he had just said was somewhat eager to cover up. Qin Fan said after laughing, "You are jealous." "Yes," Si Huang admitted, "So what do you say?" Qin Fan said: "I have a wife, so I don''t take on that kind of task." In fact, even if he has learned all aspects of espionage knowledge, he has never used it at all. Given his violent temper with the sequelae of his previous sequelae, who would dare to put him on such a task? Don''t suddenly go crazy and kill the target! Now he has fewer and fewer sequelae. Except when he dealt with Mia, he didn''t even look at this kind of task, and would rather trouble a bit than sacrifice hue. Speaking of this, it also has something to do with the attitude that Mia showed when he took Si Huang back. Later, even if Si Huang didn''t say anything, Qin Fan himself couldn''t stand getting close to others. He was telling the truth, and his sentiment was Si Huang''s existence, so he gradually paid attention to these and learned to use them. Seeing Si Huang, he was happy and satisfied. I didn''t have any patience when changing to other people. After Qin Fan finished speaking, Si Huang opened his mouth to answer something, but the door was knocked just at this moment, and it was the waiter who delivered the meal. The conversation between the two was over. After the meal was delivered, Si Huang focused on the meal. Speaking of eating, Si Huang has only recently returned to normal. It¡¯s just that the days in the army had been too tight and rigorous. She was able to recover within a month or she had better adaptability. Qin Fan looked at her most of the time, as if what he ate was not the most noted dish in this restaurant, and Si Huang was the one who tasted the delicacy in his mouth. Although the meal was not what he expected, he was also satisfied with seeing Si Huang eating happily. Anyway, this holiday is still long. At this moment, Qin Fan, who was still relaxed, didn''t know that it was not a good thing to be happy too early. The two returned to the hotel room after eating. Si Huang asked about Qin Fan''s living problem, whether he wanted to open another room, but Qin Fan said that his current identity is her personal bodyguard. The so-called close-fitting is naturally the closer the better. Si Huang thought for a while, and felt that it was nothing. Everyone who wanted to come to the crew of "Mysterious Country" was not a gossip. Even gossip would not casually leak the crew¡¯s *, affecting the entire filming process, so what do they think? Come wherever you come, there is no need to pay too much attention to the eyes and thoughts of others. "Jinghua''s registration has already started. I don''t think you can go back, so I will explain to you first." Qin Fan took off his suit jacket and hung it up, while speaking, he pulled the shirt out of the waistband. Si Huang sat on the single sofa chair, his expression flashed awkward after hearing this, "If you don''t tell me, I almost forgot." Qin Fan glanced at her with a smile in his eyes. He felt quite cute for her occasional little confusion. This guy has forgotten it. I only met him before. If Si Huang had forgotten everything like this, he would definitely think she was not reliable in doing things, so he had to teach a few things. "And this." Qin Fan dragged out the suitcase from the bottom of the closet, took out a document bag from it and handed it to Si Huang. Si Huang first paid attention to the location of his suitcase. No wonder she didn''t find any more people in the room when she came back. Everything was hidden, which was clearly arranged early in the morning. "Did you get your room card from Yuenah?" Si Huang took the file bag, and while talking, took out the files inside to read. Qin Fan didn''t speak, and acquiesced. At this moment Si Huang''s attention had been attracted by the contents of the document, and after reading it, she looked at Qin Fan. Qin Fan walked over to her, "I give you things, you can publish them when you want." Si Huang was silent for two seconds before saying: "After this is announced, what will Si Zhihan end in?" "What do you want him to end up?" Qin Fan asked back. Si Huang narrowed his eyes, did not speak, rubbing his fingers on the A4 paper. These documents contain evidence that Bai Qinglan bought Li Lisi''s drug. Si Zhihan was an insider but did not stop him, so it can be said that he was an accomplice. Bai Qinglan is dead, so the remaining Si Zhihan must bear the responsibility of what he did. At a public press conference before, Si Huang explained to everyone that Li Lisi could not take drugs, and also meant who would be behind the black hand. However, there is no clear evidence. Li Lisi has been dead for so many years, so even this matter It was made public, and Si Zhihan could not be easily convicted, and no one would be foolishly involved in this case. Who thought Qin Fan would bring this to her this time, it shows that this man is still worrying about her affairs where she can''t see. "You can''t keep him imprisoned." Qin Fan bent down, squatted halfway in front of Si Huang, and stared at Si Huang, "This is also imprisoning yourself." Si Huang remained calm, his expression indifferent. Qin Fan frowned, "What did he do to make you hate him so much that you can''t live with yourself?" Si Huang''s eyelashes trembled, and his fully opened eyes were bright and clear, and they were bottomless, and a smile gradually filled. "Do you think I''m having trouble with myself?" "No, I feel very happy." Si Huang shook his head. Before Qin Fan spoke, he had already said: "But you are right. Except for the pleasure at the beginning, but then occasionally think of him, the pleasure has become less and less. On the contrary, keeping him there is a burden, and it also affects Aunt Luni and their freedom of life." "Just let him go simply like this, and I feel unwilling again." Si Huang calmly peeled away his inner gloom in front of Qin Fan, "What do you think should be done?" Qin Fan realized that Si Huang''s mentality was wrong, but when he met Si Huang''s soberly evasive eyes, the calm and peaceful expression in his eyes made him feel anxious inexplicably. He has always known that Si Huang is a strong child, sometimes even surpassing the strong, which can be said to be tenacious. He used to appreciate this tenacity, but now he feels distressed about this tenacity, occasionally he would rather Si Huang cried and vented to him like the time he dealt with Zhuang Jin, but couldn''t be cruel to force her. Forget it, everyone is partial, and his heart is given to this person, and it doesn''t matter if he is a little bit biased. Qin Fan said: "The White Prison." Si Huang has heard of this name because of Xu Zixiu. "The White Prison is a place where key prisoners are held. Unless the upper-level meeting decides, it is impossible for those who enter it to come out again." Qin Fan explained, looking at Si Huang deeply, "No matter what secrets he knows, it is impossible to enter there again. Leak out." Si Huang nodded, "Thank you." Qin Fan stretched out his hand to squeeze her face and tugged punitively, and said coldly, "Don''t worry about these bad things anymore, I thank you!" Si Huang clapped his hand and motioned for him to let go. The man hasn''t let go. Si Huang changed his strategy, pulled the man''s collar, and pulled him closer to give a deep kiss. This time the paws on his face were naturally loosened. Originally it was just a kiss. Whoever thought of kissing, the two kissed on the bed and got another shot. The bath in the daytime was for nothing. Almost all this day was spent in the room with Qin Fan. When he was lying on the bed at night, Si Huang pushed the man who had come close to him again, "Be safe." A certain animal was serious and plausible, with a low-pitched voice that was too sexy, "Aren''t you going to buy me one night?" Si Huang shook his head, "Aren''t you just paying for a month? The technology is average, not including it." Qin Fan bared his teeth, "No, it''s sold for one night." Si Huang turned his head and looked at the man who could say such things seriously. He was not the ascetic officer she knew. Facts proved that her remarks were really correct, this person was so sullen and unbelievable, and once he became so screaming, it was even worse. The two tossed on the bed again. Si Huang really didn''t want to do it. He narrowed his eyes and warned him, "I have to work tomorrow." Qin Fan lay back, but still said, "Then I will replenish you next time." "Make up what?" Si Huang didn''t understand. Qin Fan pulled the quilt on her so as not to irritate him again, "Normal night is eight hours, this time it is not counted as foreplay, not as a break time. I only did it for three hours, and I have to make up for you for five hours. ." Si Huang was stunned for a while, what was the night that deserved him? Said mockingly: "Why didn''t you find that your mouth is so good before, and the business is done like this for you, don''t you feel at a loss?" Qin Fan solemnly said: "You are the only customer in this life, and the discount is right." "Tsk." Si Huang closed his eyes and went to sleep. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ There is only one book of "The God of Men" in this life, don''t you really have a receipt, my dear angels? I have been so busy recently that I can only sell cute things to everyone, ask for a ticket, _(£º§Ù©f¡Ï) _ fell on the ground and slammed! Say! The one you still love most is me! I! I! I! This month¡¯s update is still satisfactory! Let''s continue working hard, love you! muah! v3 Chapter 53： I only love you They continued to work the next day. Mark and the others were not surprised when they saw Qin Fan. They didn''t know what they had made up their brains. They also sighed to Si Huang, "It seems that what happened in the Mediterranean still makes you feel uneasy." Si Huang didn¡¯t explain. Since Mark and the others helped her find the most appropriate reason, Si Huang didn¡¯t mind pretending to be weak. After all, people died in the Dream Incident. She, an''eighteen'' year old, would be surprised all year round. , Leaving a psychological shadow, and then calling the bodyguard back to his side, it seems completely understandable. Qin Fan still called himself Arnold to the outside world, and did not leave Sihuang for a moment, giving Mark and the others the feeling that he was a professional bodyguard. "Which company did he invite?" Yolanda took advantage of Si Huang''s presence at the shooting site and Qin Fan could only stand outside the scene, and walked to Si Huang''s side and asked her softly. When Si Huang saw Yolanda quietly glanced at Qin Fan, he realized that he was the one she asked, and naturally responded, "It was given by the elders in the family." "Oh." Yolanda nodded regretfully. Some families in countries such as M and Y still retain some traditional medieval rules. These Yolanda also knew something, so she didn''t doubt what Si Huang said. The elders train the bodyguards and deacons for the younger ones. These are all things she has seen. After a brief exchange between the two of them, they focused on their work. Today we are going to film the contradiction between Si Huang and Arthur, or more accurately, the contradiction between Sai and Stuart. Sey was sent by the queen to search for the medicine to save the princess with Stuart. The reason was that this would prove that she also cared about the princess, hoping to contribute to her health and wake up. It''s just that, in the eyes of people like Stuart, this behavior is simply a misconception, and they may want to make trouble on the road. Stuart still agreed, and persuaded the king to agree. Because Sai and him are called the double blades of the empire, if he leaves the palace, he is not relieved to put Sai in the palace. In case Sey wants to hurt the princess, with the help of the queen, he can be completely unconscious. If Sai did not leave the palace with him this time, he would also propose to the king to send Sai outside to guard other cities or go to other countries. Anyway, he must not be left alone in the palace. Now that he can follow him by his side, allowing himself to look at him personally, it just fits Stuart''s wishes. According to the development of the plot, the two of them now accidentally find out that a miracle has appeared in the mysterious sea, and the medicine to cure the princess''s illness is in the sea. Therefore, their team rushed all the way to the direction of the mysterious sea, and in a small town that they passed along the way, most of the people were infected with the disease, which was similar to the princess''s disease. This was nothing at all. Stuart didn''t even think he could help them, so he didn''t stay in this small town. He just investigated the cause of the illness. What caused the conflict between Sai and Stuart was that several refugees who secretly followed them were executed directly by Sai! After dealing with the few extra bugs, Sey wiped the sharp knife in his hand, next to the terrible depression of the blond knight commander. He didn''t seem to feel it, and his low-pitched voice faintly sounded, "Crem them." The knights looked at each other and were about to act when they heard Stuart''s stern voice, "They are humans, they should be buried after death!" "Really." Saiy''s tone did not change, but he was stunned to feel that they could not be ridiculed. "I thought they were bedbugs after the erosion of the disease. After the burial, the disease was integrated into the ground and then absorbed by the vegetation. Finally, they were eaten into the stomach and transformed into new bed bugs." It''s rare for an indifferent man to say so many things at once, but what they say makes Stuart angry. "They are human!" The blond knight commander affirmed this seriously, and even the purple eyes froze into ice crystals. Said turned his head to look at him, "Oh, the kind Sky Knight Commander." "..." Stuart''s anger was already clear. The two looked at each other in the air, and the invisible magnetic field collision and the imposing confrontation made the people watching goose bumps. Mark yelled the card with hindsight, and then asked Si and Huang who were still in the role to shoot the shot from a few angles. It turns out that Si Huang and Arthur are becoming more and more in ¡®tacit understanding¡¯. Even if the same shot is taken several times, the two can still maintain the same aura. It seems like a natural enemy, as long as the opponent is in front of his own eyes, he must hold his breath anyway, not show weakness in front of the opponent, and stimulate the whole body''s fighting factors, and the blood is boiling. Arthur¡¯s progress is obvious to all. He has rarely been NG, but he has performed well in other scenes. It is not so amazing and makes people unable to make mistakes. There is no indescribable way of playing against Si Huang. feel. Mark talked to him about this, tried several times, and gave up when he found that nothing could be changed. As a matter of fact, Arthur has already exceeded his budget for normal scenes, but the heart-puzzling feeling when playing with Si Huang makes him involuntarily wanting to be more perfect. Filming sounds very simple, but it is shooting a camera at a few performers, but it takes too much effort to make a film exquisite and perfect. This is why it only takes more than one or two hours for the audience to watch a movie, but it takes months or even half a year to complete the production of this movie. In one morning, I filmed some of the rival scenes between Si Huang and Arthur. Qin Fan also stood outside and watched for a long time. He watched Si Huang, who was changed in acting, and watched her hard work and seriousness. When it was time to rest at noon, Si Huang, Qin Fan, and Yu En were eating together at the same table. Several people were far away from the others, and there were no other people around, so it was easy to talk. Yuene speeded up and finished the meal, and called Yu Ling and his assistants Su Su and Guo Nai to do other things, leaving space for Si Huang and Qin Fan. Qin Fan was very satisfied with his knowledge and interest. You must know that Xu Zixiu''s super light bulb diaphragm could not deserve it some time ago. Now, compared with Yuen''s understanding, it is really different. "It seems that you have had a wonderful time recently." Qin Fan put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth with a tissue. Si Huang has eaten well, and after listening to him say this, he smiled. Qin Fan said: "I said that I would not stop your work, and would support you, so I didn''t check your matters before coming." "Yeah." Si Huang understood. She knows that Qin Fan is domineering and domineering, but the space that should be given will still be given to her, or that he has given a lot of freedom, and he has been accommodating her. All the time, he would follow her schedule to meet her whenever he had free time. On the contrary, she was too busy and left too little time for him. "Unexpectedly, they are all people I know." Qin Fan curled his lips. Si Huang heard a sour taste and smiled dumbly: "I thought your reaction would be a little bit bigger." Although she was happy that the man believed her, she still missed the little Mong Sao who was jealous of the little things before. Looking back now, the irritability in the face disappeared, but she felt that the man was funny and cute. Qin Fan raised his eyelids and glanced at Arthur who was eating at the table on the left front, "You don''t like him." Having been with his baby for two years, it would be a failure without this wink. When Si Huang was about to speak, he saw Qin Fan moving the chair and sitting beside her. The two of them were closer than a fist. "Not only you don''t like him, you also hate him." Qin Fan asked, "What did he do to you? Let your appreciation from the beginning become the hate now?" Although Qin Fan asked calmly, Si Huang still felt a cruelty hidden in his tone. "What can he do to me." Si Huang smiled lightly. Seeing that her expression was not joking, Qin Fan dispelled the gloom in her heart and said to Si Huang, "It''s rare that you hate someone so purposelessly." "What do you mean?" "To the Si family and the Bai family, I feel that your dislike has practical reasons and grievances. To Arthur, you are at a loss." "Ha, when did you learn the sika deer set?" Si Huang, who was half laughing, was startled by Qin Fan who suddenly approached, but she didn''t react excessively, but looked at him suspiciously. The faces of the two are very close, and they can feel each other when they breathe. Looking from other directions, they may even misunderstand that they are kissing. "You see his eyes are different." Qin Fan does not observe everyone like a sika deer, to explore each person''s character and character, but it is because he cares too much that he will focus on the focus A person''s body. Si Huang was also curious about what he saw in Qin Fan''s eyes, "Why is it different?" "They are not the same as you see Si Hua." Qin Fan said, feeling upset for the first time. He couldn''t help but squeezed Si Huang''s hand on his knee and asked her: "You hate him without basis. " Si Huang was still thinking about the meaning of Qin Fan''s words, but also thinking about his own heart, and then all his thoughts were disrupted by Qin Fan''s next sentence. Qin Fan said: "Hate is the beginning of interest." "What...?" The logic and thoughts in Si Huang''s mind were so broken, and he opened his eyes and looked at Qin Fan. A burst of clear and sweet laughter attracted everyone else. He looked at the table of Si Huang and Qin Fan in surprise. Seeing that they were still close together, Si Huang smiled openly again, thinking it was Qin. Fan told Si Huang some funny whispers. "Hahaha." Si Huang laughed for a while, making Qin Fan a little embarrassed, not knowing which sentence he said wrong before. However, Qin Fan''s expression could not see the slightest embarrassment, but it was colder and more deterrent. After a while, Si Huang converged, and whispered to Qin Fan, "Which book did you read these?" She can be sure that Qin Fan would never think of this, so she can only see the truth in the so-called love book. When I think of this mature and boring man, I don''t know when, holding a love education book and looking at it, the picture feels particularly happy. "I thought you really didn''t care, you would still be jealous." Si Huang''s voice was lowered, and Qin Fan''s body was numb from the sound from deep in his throat. He squeezed Si Huang''s hand abruptly, his eyes were more oppressive, and he said in a cold and almost fierce tone: "You think too much. I''m not happy about who you are better." Si Huang raised his eyebrows, his heart was about to move. If it wasn''t that the place was wrong, she really wanted to overwhelm the suddenly cruel beast and see what he looked like after being conquered. This mind was dispelled as soon as she rose up, but Qin Fan keenly noticed the flash of flame in her eyes, and then was hooked up by herself, but he couldn''t extinguish the fire as easily as Si Huang. It didn''t take long for the assistant to call for someone, saying that the afternoon shooting was about to begin. Before Si Huang left, Qin Fan explained to her: "Don''t get too close to Arthur." Si Huang paused, then turned his head and gave Qin Fan a helpless look. This individual is too close, Si Huang knows what it means, but how can she tell Qin Fan that she has to have ¡®close¡¯ contact with Arthur in the following plot? When Qin Fan saw it, he had a bad premonition, and everything he saw soon proved that his premonition was correct. The shooting in the afternoon is still the rivalry between Sai and Stuart. It is related to the contradiction between the two in the morning, because in the team only Sai is the most able to find water and understand water, and Stuart does not worry about leaving Sai , He would do anything utterly conscience, so in the end both sides stayed in the same team. However, the contradiction has been aroused, and the temporary harmony is nothing more than the calm before the storm. Everyone can feel the depression of the atmosphere. When the water source is found-the shooting site is a temporary set up, but an indoor swimming pool surrounded by dry ice, after all, the real hot water mist will affect the sharpness of the shot. The Cavaliers were undressed one by one and couldn''t wait to take a clean bath, even Stuart was no exception. Said, who was the only one in black and silver armor, stood by the water and said coldly: "Wash the filth with water, and what water is used to wash it. In the end, you will drink the filth into your stomach." When the men heard the words, one person replied: "Dirty things will flow away along the water." "Then was drunk by someone else?" Say''s tone didn''t seem to be a question. No one of the knights answered any more, and suddenly Stuart said coldly: "You leave first." The knights didn''t know why, but they all obeyed the knight commander''s words, picked up half of their clothes, and left the pool one by one. Here again became the home of Say and Stuart. The blond man in the water has taken off his armor, his raw white shirt is open, revealing his pale but strong chest, **** waistline and abdominal muscles, presenting a masculine picture that makes women crazy in the water. He hasn''t started taking a shower, his blond hair is still dry, his violet eyes are shining with cold and sharp light, which is completely different from his naturally lustrous body, and the contradiction is even more irritating. People want to push him or be pushed by him. , The urge to show him a different look. "It''s dangerous on the way to find a medicine for the princess, and there may be a disease," Stuart said coldly: "Say, if you are infected with a disease, do you want to be burned to ashes or buried in the earth?" "Will the honest Stuart say this?" Sai did not answer him. The blond knight commander in the water suddenly stepped forward, stretched out his hand to hold the mysterious man with black hair and silver face, and dragged him into the water. The splash of water made the two of them wet, but compared to Sai, who was still tightly wrapped, the wet temptation shown by the blond knight commander made the woman scream involuntarily. The first scream was for the charm of the blond knight commander, while the back scream was for shock. The two in the water fought close without hesitation. Stuart stripped off his armor and had no weapons on his body, so Say did not use any weapons. The two fought simply and fiercely with bare hands. The strong blond knight commander slammed a fist at the black-haired man, and sternly said, "A person like you, never understands the value of life!" The black-haired man caught his fist, bowed his knees and attacked his abdomen mercilessly, his tone was still low and cold, "What you call the precious life is to leave the patients, let them spread the disease to others, and let everyone together Die in pain." Stuart received a blow in the abdomen, and while groaning, he did not let Sey go. He buckled his hand and twisted it hard, and heard the same painful hum in his ears. His purple eyes flashed happily, staring at the masked man in front of him, "I will persuade them to leave. You should not decide their lives." "What a kind sky knight!" Saiy''s tone also showed anger in irony, "I am surprised by your innocence. If they can keep up, they won''t leave!" "Even so, we should give them the respect they deserve after death." Stuart''s voice increased. Say said: "I''m really sorry, I don''t know what respect is for bed bugs. Maybe only the same kind can understand the respect for the same kind?" "Asshole!" The always upright and honorable Cavalier Master also cursed, and he suddenly burst out with stronger power, grabbing the man''s black hair and forcing his face into the water. Gululu-- The blisters kept coming out, as well as Sey¡¯s struggle. Even if you know it is acting, yes! This is acting! However, the photographer and Mark were shocked. Arthur''s violent and fierce behavior made it impossible to associate him with the elegant singer. Their actions seem to be real! As for why the word ¡®like¡¯ was used, it was because Mark themselves could not be sure, after all, neither of the two people in the play stopped or made a mistake. In the play, Sey''s struggle gets smaller and smaller, and finally he returns to quietness. Stuart frowned and pulled him up, but grabbed his neck with the other hand just in case, and looked at the silent, dark-haired man. With cold eyes and disgust, he suddenly approached Sey¡¯s face, as if his face was close to Sey¡¯s mask. "The Queen''s Hellhound, if it is so easy to die, what right do you have to stand by my side." This sentence is a satire of Sai, seeing through his trick of pretending to be dead, but I don''t know why, Mark and the others look at the picture in front of them, and they vaguely feel that there is something wrong with it. There is a sense of danger of confrontation! There is also a sense of irony in words! There are no errors in the lines! So what does it feel wrong? No one noticed that Yuene took a step forward quietly, and used all his perseverance to stand in front of Qin Fan, and whispered: "Mr. Qin, this is acting!" "I know." Qin Fan answered calmly. Featherene: "..." The tone was quite calm, but only by standing next to Qin Fan did you know how terrifying this person''s aura was. He didn''t dare to look at Qin Fan''s eyes and face, so he could only put his gaze on the shooting scene and saw that the plot had developed to Stuart to uncover Sey''s mask. Yuen has also read the script, so he knows that in the movie "Mystery Country", Stuart and Sayy are really not at all ambiguous, the two are completely rivals, and they both look at the existence of the two. The current scene being filmed is one of the contradictory scenes between the two. The reason why Stuart went to unmask Sey was simply to see the queen¡¯s hellhound and what Sey had been hiding. And the idea of ??humiliating Sai. However, at this moment, Yu Yu felt a sense of inexplicable solemnity in the picture before him, as if what the blond knight commander wanted to uncover was not the mask, but the veil of the bride. This idea was immediately rejected by Yuene, and warned myself not to think randomly, only to blame Mr. Qin at the wrong time. Stuart didn''t take off the mask quickly, and the camera focused on this scene. The mask of the silver wolf''s head and face opened with Stuart''s fingers, revealing a white chin. Just a chin can make people guess, this is a delicate and beautiful person. Stuart paused with his fingers. In that moment, the person who was pinched by him suddenly moved. Like a silver wolf waiting for an opportunity, he instantly grabbed Stuart''s hand, saved his neck, and then seized the first opportunity to imprison Stuart and force him to the shore. A sharp knife was aimed at Stuart''s neck, and murderous intent radiated from his body. "Gosh--!" Someone off the court even couldn''t help screaming. The camera shook, and the photographer''s face appeared scared and at a loss, and he continued his movements without hearing Mark call to stop. Since he wanted to suppress someone like Stuart, Sey had to use all his body methods and couldn''t even bother to manage the half-revealed mask. The two faced each other, half of the blond knight commander''s upper body was overwhelmed on the shore, his clothes were scattered and glued to his body, and water dripped from his chest, which made people dazzling. If it weren''t for the aura of the black-haired man who was too strong, people would be frightened, and there would be no time to pay attention to the beauty of the blond knight commander, I am afraid that many women would be fainted. When people thought that Sey¡¯s sharp knife would pierce Stuart¡¯s neck in an instant, the black-haired man only left a blood mark on his neck, then closed his hand, and his bright red lips spit out a word, "Dirty." The blonde knight stared closely at his lips and then to his neck. Due to the angle problem, he could clearly see the graceful curvature of the neck. His expression and eyes seemed to want to bite his neck directly. "Knight Commander! It''s not good!" A knight actor ran over and shouted loudly. "card--!" * Arthur''s agent, Jensen, personally brought the bath towel and handed it to Arthur who came ashore, without even looking at Si Huang. On Si Huang''s side, Qin Fan personally served him, and he didn''t even look at Arthur and the others. The atmosphere on both sides seemed harmonious and weird so that people around them dare not interject. "Ah, it''s hard work, let''s rest first, and wait for the next one..." Mark was halfway through his words, when two voices sounded at the same time. "Si Huang needs to rest." "Sorry, Arthur is tired." Qin Fan and Jason''s voice sounded at the same time, and the two who discovered this still did not look at each other and looked at Mark together. Mark: "Well, you guys go to rest first. The performance just now is so good, it really takes a lot of energy." Whether it was the bodyguard or the agent, the eyes were a bit too oppressive. Si Huang, who had obtained permission to rest, naturally returned to the room with Qin Fan, and Arthur and the others were on the same road, who had arranged their room together. The atmosphere of the double-double as time passed, the longer the silence, the more a smell of gunpowder brewing. But nothing happened until the respective figures returned to the room. Si Huang was sent into the bathroom by Qin Fan. After putting the hot water, he undressed and soaked in the bathtub. Feeling the man''s low air pressure, Si Huang opened his mouth and did not say anything, but reached out to him. Qin Fan looked at the familiar face and expression in front of him, his gaze fell on her arm again, "Where is the wounding medicine?" As a star, he was also prone to collisions. He knew that Si Huang would carry the medicine box with him. "At Yuenna." After Si Huang finished speaking, the doorbell came from the room. Qin Fan went to open the door and saw that Yuene had already taken the medicine box and handed it to him. He didn''t mean to enter the door. "I think Si Huang just used real strength for acting. I guess he was injured?" "Yeah." Qin Fan nodded to him, "Trouble." "Don''t, I should do it, then Sihuang will leave it to Mr. Qin." Yuen left after speaking. In fact, it is not how good his eyesight can be guessed that Si Huang was injured, but it was guessed by Qin Fan and Johnson''s reaction. Qin Fan closed the door and returned to the bathroom. When Si Huang saw it, he smiled and said, "Is the one I picked is not bad?" Qin Fan glanced at her, without replying to her. Choose what you need in the medicine box, take Si Huang''s hand out of the bathtub, and rub the medicine slowly. A touch of warmth brews slowly in the hot and humid bathroom. Si Huang squinted lightly, his eyes softened as he looked at the man. Qin Fan suddenly asked: "You are very good at acting, and very serious. In the play, you are like another individual." "Huh?" Si Huang looked still. Qin Fan looked at her, "The individuals in the play have been arranged for their loved ones and family members, and I can''t participate." Si Huang smiled and said: "I can become anyone in the play, and I may have countless kinds of life, but no one can really own me. But I only love you outside the play, and I am owned by you." The man who was in the low pressure and depressed mood was stunned. What did his baby say? Love? have? The hand outside the bathtub which was rubbed by him, in turn held him, with his fingers intertwined. Si Huang''s voice was soft and gentle, "If it''s you, you can get me out of the play at any time." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Love words or something, the cool period will never be your Majesty¡¯s opponent~ I have something to do during the day, not getting up late, I have been busy! The night is still a fat update! muah! Ask for a ticket every day! For this rare gentleness of your Majesty, this is called the gentleness of the emperor, you can rest assured that the queen is cool, you will become the queen cannon fodder in the harem drama! O (¡É_¡É) O haha~ v3 Chapter 54： This is my only love Coming together in the morning, Yuen was ready, thinking that he would see a fierce **** who suppressed low pressure all over his body. Who would have thought that the result would be exactly the opposite of what he thought. "What''s the matter?" Qin Fan had noticed his gaze a long time ago. Even once or twice, he peeked several times in a row. "Mr. Qin''s spirit is really good today." Yu Yu hid the doubts in his heart and answered very friendly on the surface. Qin Fan nodded, "Call me Arnold." "Mr. Arnold." Yuen was sure that Qin Fan was in a good mood today. He couldn''t help looking at Si Huang, and he didn''t know what he did yesterday afternoon to comfort people so well. Si Huang chuckled softly, and it seemed even more mysterious in Yuen''s eyes. He was too curious and didn''t dare to guess casually. Compared to the harmony of Cheese and the others, the situation on Arthur''s side was completely opposite. Just looking at them at a table eating breakfast from a distance, you can feel their atmosphere is down. "I don''t know what fate is, I happen to meet Arthur and the others every time." Assistant Su Su muttered lowly when he poured water. As the only woman at the same table, Yu Ling said: "It should be that healthy biological clock habits happen to be the same." When Su Su heard it, he felt that what Yu Ling said was reasonable. They all got up for breakfast at this time, because Si Huang''s biological clock was at this point. Su Su, who has long been an admirer of Si Huang, feels that a male **** can do everything well, so the time when Si Huang gets up is definitely the healthiest standard, so it is not surprising that others use this time. "Si Hua always gets together with them." Su Su looked over quietly again, his tone a little dissatisfied. Although she doesn''t like Si Hua, he has a brother relationship with her Majesty. It''s nothing to keep a shy face behind other people''s buttocks. Don''t even lower your majesty''s style. Guo Nai pulled her over and whispered, "Speak less." "I got it." Su Su knew how to measure. The breakfast time quickly ended. Everyone gathered at the shooting location, and the staff also showed up to busy with their affairs. Si Huang told Qin Fan, "The shooting time will not be short. If you are bored, you can go to other places to have fun, or do your own affairs without being with me all the time." "Okay." Qin Fan replied lightly, but he didn''t move, obviously he didn''t mean to leave. Si Huang didn''t persuade him, and went to the fitting room to change costumes. After she changed into a costume, she was stopped by Yolanda before she took two steps. Qin Fan on the other side watched Si Huang standing in a corner with Yolanda, not knowing what was talking. He moved and stopped, knowing that Yolanda was one of the people in charge in the filming of this film. Calling Si Huang to go must have been talking to her about work, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to help much if he went there, maybe. It will also make people feel that the control is too broad, making Yolanda think that she is wary of her dissatisfaction, and will cause Si Huang to trouble. Qin Fan thought so much just after stopping so much. If he was known by the group of people under his hands, Guo Chengxiong would be the first to say that he thought too much, but he wanted to complicate things. However, love can make people look less like yourself, but in fact it is a real self that has never been discovered before. In fact, Qin Fan was right. Yolanda called Si Huang to tell her about work. "K, you have already designed Poseidon''s clothes." Yolanda called Si Huang to the corner alone, and said the matter. Si Huang''s eyes lit up, revealing an expression of expectation. Yolanda laughed and teased her, "You look like an underage boy." Then she didn''t have the appetite for Sihuang, and she handed her the tablet that she had prepared early in the morning. At a glance, the photos in the tablet looked like an ordinary peculiar shirt with alternating white and dark blue colors. On the table next to it, there were delicate parts, which should also be clothing accessories. Si Huang looked at Yolanda, who pursed his lips and said with a smile: "Satisfied?" Si Huang said frankly: "You can cover your body." Yolanda glared at her irritably, "If Randy hears you, I will definitely be mad." Taking the tablet back, Yolanda didn''t make any further twists, and clicked on a photo to show Si Huang, "This is a 3D design rendering. This time Randy''s design is very successful." The 3D design renderings are indeed much better than the previous physical photos. It does not mean that the physical objects are not well done, but the extra accessories are not visible before the body is worn. The 3D renderings are different. The magical and exquisite effects presented on the 3D models are really amazing. What Si Huang first paid attention to was the degree of covering of the clothes, which completely achieved her effect. It was certain that if she put on this clothes, the skin that shouldn''t be exposed would definitely not be exposed. From half-naked to fully wrapped, the jump is indeed great. Yolanda''s next sentence let Si Huang know that there is no free lunch under the sun, "This dress definitely meets your requirements, but in order to cope with this, your scene will be slightly modified." "For example?" Si Huang''s expression remained unchanged. Normally, the script is temporarily modified, which is not a big deal for the actors, but it is more troublesome for the filming party. Si Huang watched Yolanda''s words calmly, indicating that she already knew what the plot was changed to and agreed with it. Now that the filming party has already decided, she can shoot according to the script. Yolanda said: "There are not many revisions, just a few lines, I have sent it to your mailbox, please remember to check it when you go back." "Good." Si Huang replied. The conversation between the two was over. When Si Huang returned to his seat, he saw Yolanda going to talk to Arthur again. She thinks the modified scene is part of herself and Arthur? "What''s the matter?" Qin Fan asked when he came over. Si Huang shook his head, "The costume is ready." Qin Fan thoughtfully, "I heard, you want to go into the water to film?" "I will wear nothing to show." Si Huang smiled. Qin Fan stopped talking. This morning I was filming Mi Lu''s scene. Milu plays the role of a female pirate who has been active in a town on the sea and on the sea for a long time. She is a man in the town of Boll, and both men and women will give her a bit of face. Speaking of Bol, this is a free and chaotic town. In Bol, there are the most pubs and bazaars, as well as stalls selling human slaves. Because it is far from the royal city and close to the sea, there will always be maritime merchants or pirates here. But the town of Bol is a place covered by Bonnie, and the other pirates just come and settle down and will not make trouble in the town of Bol. Bonnie is the name of the character played by Mi Lu, a hot female pirate who likes to wear men''s clothes but wears unlimited style. Although it is said that Mi Lu is also acting in a movie for the first time, her performance is still outstanding at the beginning of Basser, perhaps because the character of this character is in line with her, so the performance is very vivid. The shooting location is still indoors, but a simple bow deck scene is built, which is the same as yesterday''s swimming pool, and it will be processed later to make a realistic 3D effect. A beautiful woman dressed as a male captain, speaking with a strong man next to her, has a light tone and a **** and sweet smile, which invisibly caught the man''s mind. A pirate man did not control his expression, and showed a salivating look at their captain, staring blankly at Captain Bonnie¡¯s chest. There was the collar of the shirt that was fully stretched, and the white flowers stimulated him to stay at sea. For more than a month, a male who has not touched a woman properly. "Does it look good?" The woman found out and asked with a smile. * The strong man above nodded, fearing the ferocity of the female captain in her daily life, and deliberately praised: "The captain is the most beautiful, the most beautiful woman in Bol!" A leather whip struck his face and screamed the strong man. The next moment he was kicked by the captain and lay down on the deck in pain. "I saw something beautiful, so I kept my eyes." The captain stroked her whip and glanced at the lying man in disgust. "There is also a tongue, and I cut it when I said something bad." "No! Captain! I didn''t say anything bad!" the brawny man shouted in horror. He clearly said all good things. Captain Bonnie smiled like a demon: "The most beautiful woman in Ball Town? Haha, can''t you say it better?" The brawny man immediately nodded, "Yes, yes! The captain is the most beautiful woman in the empire! Please, forgive me!" "I don''t like people who lie." Captain Bonnie shook his head regretfully. "At least not today." The brawny man showed a look of despair and resentment. However, this had no effect at all for Bonnie. She was holding the cowhide roll she had just obtained, and the content on it was very interesting to her. Empire double-edged? I heard that the sky knight commander is the empire''s first beauty (male), as well as the queen''s **** dog, a mysterious man. It is very interesting to think about it. A woman with a flaming, crimson hair, showing an expression of eagerness, and the * revealed in her eyes, even ordinary men would like to bow down. "Ka--! Mi Lu, it seems that this role is really suitable for you." Mark laughed. A scene is so smooth that there is no NG, especially Mi Lu''s performance in all aspects is naturally outstanding. Mi Lu replied: "Of course, I am Sago!" Everyone was taken aback, and then laughed blankly, thinking Mi Lu was joking, and their impression of her changed. Only a few people knew the hidden meaning of her words, and when they found her talking, they quietly looked at Si Huang''s playful eyes and blinking eyes. Qin Fan has seen all of Si Huang''s works, as well as the first issue of "Unlimited Collapse", and understands what Mi Lu''s similu means. "Look at the good things you did." He whispered to Si Huang. Si Huang nodded, "It is indeed a good thing." Qin Fan held back itching. There is still Mi Lu''s scene behind, and I have to take a few shots. When it was almost done, Si Huang was called on the court. According to the sequence of the plot, it shouldn''t be the appearance of Si Huang, but the scene has already been set up. In order to save time, everyone filmed the scene in stages, and we finished the scene first. As for the connectivity of the subsequent images, that is the work of the later personnel. Today''s Si Huang didn''t wear silver armor, so he wore casual clothes, still wearing a silver wolf mask on his face, and his temperament was still cool and softer than before. According to the requirements of the plot, she sat in front of the bar of a pub. With the official start of the filming instruction, the man with long black hair pressed his elbow against the bar and supported his chin. She was already the mysterious black knight of the empire. In a chaotic place like a tavern, conflicts are always easy to breed, especially for outsiders. Sey''s figure is not thin without armor, but his black casual clothes still make him look slender, completely incompatible with his fitness. Especially the appearance of him wearing a mask makes some drunks look upset. Why do you want to make trouble when you come to the pub while wearing a mask? Why don''t you come to drink? This is not someone else''s business at first, but there are always people in this world who will be nosy. Therefore, Sey did nothing and caused trouble, causing a fight in the tavern. This group of drunks would be Saiy''s opponents, but within a few minutes, there were screaming drunk bullies, and broken stools and tables in the tavern. "Hey! You should pay for my loss!" When the melee began, the owner of the tavern hid, and when the matter was over, he hurriedly pointed out his head and shouted to Sey, "This tavern is covered by Bonnie boss !" Sey¡¯s expression was invisible behind the mask. He hooked up the waist of the nearest strong man with his feet, and kicked it to the table in front of the tavernkeeper with a kick. This movement was so smooth that it gave a group of women a handsome look. "If you don''t have enough, take it from them." Saiy said: "This is their life money." The tavernkeeper shook his lips and dared not say anything. "Papa Papa!" The sudden applause attracted the attention of the two. A heroic woman walked out of a dark corner. Her eyes seemed to be on fire, hotter than her figure, making people almost afraid to meet her eyes. "Boss Bonnie!" the owner of the tavern exclaimed in surprise: "Why are you here? When did you come?" OMG! He didn''t even know, but fortunately he didn''t say too much! Bonnie ignored the owner of the tavern, and walked in front of Sey at the same pace as a cat. With a charming smile, she said amazingly, "I like you." Before Sey could answer, the red-haired woman stretched out her hand, hooked Sey¡¯s neck, approached him strongly, but gave the choice to the man, "How about being my man?" Her eyes were so crazy, she was deeply intoxicated and serious, and people couldn''t help but believe what she said. Is it just that the perverse and proud female pirate Bonnie will fall in love with someone so easily? No, she just said that she liked it! How many men worshipped her beauty, figure and false affection like this. Saiy didn''t push her away, and asked, "How many men do you have?" "This..." Bonnie thought carefully, as if she couldn''t be sure about how many people she had said this to. Soon she gave up looking for an accurate answer and replied: "You have to believe, I only like you!" A low sneer came from behind the mask, and Sayy said: "Your likes are as cheap and lowly as your words." Bonnie squinted, no one dared to talk to her like this, she was even more challenging. "I will be sad if you say that." "Then be sad." Saiy said indifferently: "Don''t stand in front of me." Not only did Bonnie not back away, she also hugged his neck tighter. In the next moment, Bonnie''s hand froze, and she said softly: "You are not like a knight like you are doing a knife to a beautiful woman." A cold sharp knife against her neck can cut her skin and even her large arteries a little bit forward. "In my eyes, you are nothing." Saiy always talks less, but once he talks too much, his words will tick his teeth. "Get out of the way." Bonnie was silent for half a second, and then didn''t give up, she took a step forward fiercely. In the exclamation of Mark and the others, even with the knife that was not completely opened, they stabbed the red-haired woman in the neck at such a close. Mark originally wanted to stop, but the hoarse laughter of the women in the room sounded, "Even if it''s dead, I want to hug you." "You should believe in my love!" Bonnie said affectionately. Such a hot woman confessed like moths to the fire, and in her fiery eyes, only herself was printed. As a normal man, even if he does not love her, he will be touched by her affection. However, Sey''s voice was just like the mask on his face, cold and cruel to shatter all the humiliation. "Sixteen seconds, from like to love." Bonnie said: "This way I have more time to love you." Sey put away the sharp knife and made Bonnie look surprised, but the next moment her hand was grabbed by the man, the pain from her wrist wrinkled her brows, and she couldn''t help loosening her strength. Her hands were lifted and left the man''s neck, her face couldn''t help showing a sad and sad look. Who knew that the silver mask suddenly approached her, and the low voice slowly uttered a word, "Okay." Bonnie opened her eyes in surprise again. The process from hope to disappointment to hope is like a roller coaster, which makes the expression of red-haired woman so vivid and contrasts with the cold and unchanging mask on the face of the man in black. Curious about his face now? "I want to see how you love me." This is a smile at first sound, but the laughter lingers in people''s minds. Over time, I feel a little strange and strange, and then I find this The irony of the words is stronger. Throwing Bonnie''s hand away, Sey left the tavern without looking back. Bonnie looked at his back, until she couldn''t see her, she looked back, the sad expression on her face disappeared, her face was full of smiles. "Queen''s Hellhound? How could such a man be a loyal dog? He is a wolf, an arrogant wolf king!" The red-haired woman said slowly, the desire and greed contained in her eyes, perhaps even she didn''t know it. The first encounter between Sai and Bonnie came to a brief end. When Mark was welded to rest in the middle, Yolanda personally pulled Mi Lu to observe the wound on her neck, and said with concern: "Why did you bump into it like this? The knife will hurt if it is not opened!" "That''s how it''s written in the script." Mi Lu responded with a smile, looking very good. Yolanda looked at her in amazement, her impression of her really changed, patted Mi Lu on the shoulder and said, "Thank you." "Small problem." Mi Lu shook her head. Not only Yolanda, but even Mark and some of the female staff who had opinions on Mi Lu, have changed their impression of her through today''s scene. The assistant was going to find medicine to treat Mi Lu''s wounds, but Mi Lu secretly refused. The assistant didn''t understand what Mi Lu meant, and saw that Mi Lu had already walked quickly in Si Huang''s direction and quickly followed her behind. "K." Mi Lu still looks like a female pirate. She smiles like she did when she was just acting, but her words are much softer. "My assistant forgot to bring me the medicine. Can you borrow yours? " Si Huang looked at the little assistant who was carrying the scapegoat. Mi Lu''s assistant still doesn''t understand what now, "It''s because I was too careless! Mi Lu is a woman, so I can''t deal with the wound casually, I hope you can help!" Mi Lu was very satisfied with the assistant''s knowledge, her eyes still fixed on Si Huang. It would be strange if Qin Fan didn''t see anything this time. He was expressionless, and glanced at Mi Lu coldly. Most women are scared when he sees them like this. Mi Lu was courageous, carrying Qin Fan''s cold look, and never letting go of the rare opportunity to contact Si Huang. Si Huang nodded and looked at Guo Nai. Because of yesterday''s accident, Guo Nai and the others also carefully prepared some medicines that could be used externally, and they took them with them just in case. Guo Nai clearly showed the backpack. Mi Lu was a little disappointed. She had thought that K didn''t take the medicine with her, so she had a reason to go to K''s room to find him. However, Mi Lu did not show this cleverly. After taking the medicine, Mi Lu asked: "K also twisted his hand yesterday? Did you use this medicine too?" "Yeah." Si Huang answered casually, but it was not the same box. Mi Luming misunderstood something, with bright eyes holding the medicine box, smiled brightly at Si Huang, "K, you saved my life! I love you so much!" When the people around heard her shouting, most of them thought she was playing around and were amused by her exaggerated expression. Si Huang took it with interest, "This injury will kill you?" Mi Lu said: "It is related to my beauty." The boredom of these days has been healed, and talking with K at close range is like a dry soul being poured into spring water, regaining vitality and vitality. At this moment, Mi Lu felt very happy, very fortunate that she participated in "Mystery Country", because of this movie, she has a natural reason to approach K, and K will not be rejected. More importantly, she can speak out her mind blatantly, not only saying she likes but also saying love. K, do you believe what I said? Do you feel my mood? You must know, because you are so smart and calm! Mi Lu took the medicine box and left. She had some tangled problems a few days ago, and suddenly wanted to open it. K, I will show you how I will love you. Even if the breeding of this love is not holy, maybe this love is not great, but I will let you see that this is my only love. * "Arthur," Jerry withdrew his gaze from Mi Lu, frowning and asked Arthur in a low voice, "Mi Lu is serious?" Arthur did not answer. This attitude became a default in Jerry''s eyes. His face suddenly became unsightly. I thought Mi Lu was interested in that Asian man, but just for fun. Who knows, it turned out to be serious! ? Now think about it, Mi Lu called him to target Si Hua before, isn''t it also for this Asian man named Si Huang. "Damn it." Jerry whispered. Si Hua on the side noticed his strange attitude, his expression moved, and he had some calculations in his heart. As for the thoughts of the people around him, Arthur didn''t pay attention. He was thinking about what Yolanda had told him before. The revised part of the script has been passed to him, and the plot and lines marked out are a bit strange even after he read it. I don''t know how that person will react after watching it? Arthur tilted his head and looked in Si Huang''s direction, and found that he was talking to the man named Arnold again, a touch of disgust flashed in his purple eyes, and he took his gaze away. "Master Arthur." Jason on the side whispered, "Please don''t hurt yourself again." "I know." Arthur stroked the band-aid on his neck. Only he knew that the small wound had healed a long time ago. The band-aid was just to cover up. * I have been busy shooting "Mystery Country" for several days, from the original indoor set shooting to the outside rental scene shooting. This is much more lively than shooting indoors, especially in crowded streets, where foreign men and women will look around, and their enthusiasm is not worse than that of domestic fans. Since Qin Fan has been around these days, Si Huang has to stop some things, even contacting Yi Fan. According to Qin Fan''s intention, his vacation this time was long enough to accompany her to the end of work. Si Huang is also considering whether to tell him the other purpose of coming to Italy this time. After all, he is by his side, and it is impossible to conceal his own homework from a man. Who would have thought that a phone call would make Qin Fan''s holiday have to end early, and it would also make Qin Fan so tired of being alone for the first time. After Qin Fan answered the phone and saw Si Huang who was filming, he was extremely depressed. "Sorry." When the play was in a good state, Si Huang suddenly spoke, making the scene NG. Mark''s first reaction against the conditions was not to be angry, but to ask Si Huang, "Is it uncomfortable?" After shooting for so long, I have never seen Si Huang NG in the middle like this. "I''m sorry, please give me a few minutes." Si Huang took off his mask and was sincere. "It''s okay, you go." In the face of such a young man, few people really can refuse his request. Si Huang thanked him, and then walked in the direction of Qin Fan. After looking at him, his footsteps didn''t stop at all. Qin Fan followed her clearly. The two went to Si Huang''s exclusive dressing room. After closing the door, Si Huang directly asked Qin Fan, "What happened?" Qin Fan''s eyes were deep. He didn''t expect Tian Sihuang to tell him a few days ago, confirming it to him so quickly. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Liang Liang: Why should I be detained again when I came out! ? Ershui: With you, how can your majesty develop your career? Liang Liang: Do you mean that I am a burden? Ershui: Uh... what! ¡­¡­I did not say anything! Isn''t it good to be a man who gives silently behind a great woman? Liangliang: Hehe, then watch a group of mad bees and butterflies jumping in front of them? Ershui: No! As long as you keep the tickets behind the scenes, you are definitely a winner in life, trust me! Cool:... v3 Chapter 55： Your Majesty’s new clothes and good shows are on stage "Something happened to Bai Ze, and I must be allowed to take a trip." When Qin Fan spoke, Si Huang was also stunned. She guessed that something must have happened that would make the man show that irritable appearance at the shooting scene, but she never considered leaving the man. In the past few days, she was still thinking about how to explain the Mediterranean issue to Qin Fan. She thought that a man would really accompany her to the end of work abroad. Who would have thought that the plan would never keep up with changes. Si Huang was surprised but returned to his normal expression after a while, "I will leave at night or tomorrow morning? I will see you off." Qin Fan said: "We are leaving now." Si Huang froze again, "So urgent?" "Yeah." Qin Fan nodded. Originally, he thought that there was no way to say goodbye to Si Huang and didn''t want to disturb her work, and he was reluctant to leave without a word. As a result, Si Huang took the initiative to put down work and squeeze time to him. This was something that Qin Fan did not expect, and it was also a source of relief for his depression. Si Huang, who heard Qin Fan''s answer like this, fell silent for a while. A tall shadow suddenly approached and took her into his arms, and Si Huang was kissed as soon as he raised his head. The two kissed each other tacitly as soon as they touched their lips, and it was also a clear farewell kiss. By the time they were separated, Si Huang had recovered calmly and calmly said to Qin Fan: "The problem Xu Zixiu can''t solve is definitely a big problem. Be careful." "Maybe it''s the problem he created himself!" Qin Fan had a big opinion of Xu Zixiu, in one sentence, ¡®this beam is getting bigger! ¡¯. If Xu Zixiu really had nothing to do this time, then what Qin Fan said would put this pervert in the white prison for a lifetime, or make him never wake up! Si Huang chuckled and found Qin Fan in front of her, his emotions became clearer and clearer. When I first met Qin Fan before, this man didn''t necessarily have a word for a long time, and the words were short and selfish. "You don''t have to worry about my business, but you." Qin Fan suddenly said seriously: "Don''t think too much, concentrate on work, understand?" "What do you mean?" Si Huang''s heart moved. Qin Fan''s eyes were deep, as if he could see everything transparently, "I already know that you are going to enter the Mediterranean this time. You were still thinking about the last time, right?" Although the man used a questioning tone, Si Huang understood that he had already determined, so there was no need to deny or admit it. "I didn''t intend to say that if you want to investigate, I will accompany you." Qin Fan said, "But now the situation has changed, so I promised me not to take risks." Qin Fan understands Si Huang''s personality, so he doesn''t mention anything that is inaccurate, but to persuade her to be more safe and not to try the unknown out of curiosity. "If I don''t agree, don''t you have any peace of mind when you do the task?" Si Huang was dumb, although she guessed that men would be aware of it, but it was still a bit embarrassing to hear Qin Fan say so clearly. It turned out not only that she could guess some of Qin Fan''s personality plans, but also the other party. But it doesn''t feel strange to think about it. With Qin Fan''s cleverness, as long as she knows that there is the Mediterranean in the location of her shooting this time, she will definitely doubt this. "Yes." Qin Fan answered very forcefully. Si Huang raised his eyes, "I promise you." * A few minutes later, Si Huang returned to the shooting scene alone. The others did not see Qin Fan, and at first they didn''t know that he had already left. It wasn''t until the second and third days that Qin Fan was still not seen. Everyone guessed something. Even Yolanda came to ask Si Huang, "Where is Arnold?" "Something left." Si Huang replied. Yolanda asked strangely: "Isn''t he your personal bodyguard?" Si Huang responded naturally: "There is no danger here." "Then he came for?" "The elders in the family asked him to bring me something." Yolanda said in his heart what age it is now. Isn¡¯t it convenient to say something on a mobile phone? But she didn''t ask too much. Maybe they naturally had someone''s secret, and K didn''t need to lie in this regard. "His appearance is very good, if he is an actor..." Si Huang smiled and said, "He is too upright to act." Yolanda thought of Arnold''s expressionless face all the time. Only when he was with K, did he have a subtle expression, so he agreed with Si Huang''s words and stopped mentioning it. The rest of the day was still spent in a compact work life. Qin Fan''s departure did not seem to affect anyone, and there were even people who were happy about it, such as Mi Lu. However, these harmony and peace are all on the surface, and many people understand in their hearts that undercurrents and changes are always hidden in the shadows and are not noticed. Today, several people came to the crew. Among them was Randy, the costume designer Si Huang had met. After Yolanda introduced the others, Si Huang knew that they were the screenwriters of "Mysterious Nation", and among them was the editor-in-chief. Darwin. "Dear K, I brought your costume. Have you read the new script?" Randy approached Si Huang familiarly, whispering to her in a low voice, "I came up with the idea. Darwin, they all think it''s good, what do you think? Is it particularly interesting?" Of course Si Huang had already seen the content of the script that had been changed. Faced with Randy''s deliberate joking, she nodded calmly, "Well, it''s interesting." Randy was dissatisfied with such a calm reaction, "Tsk, boring!" There was a puzzled expression on Si Huang''s face, and he knew in his heart that a woman with a personality like Randy liked to make fun of people. The greater your reaction, the more embarrassing, the more likely it would arouse her to make fun of him. On the other hand, if you calm down like boiled water , Her extra thoughts naturally stopped. Randy looked at Si Huang''s appearance, without the enthusiastic smile at first, turned around and went to find Arthur again. Yolanda waited for her to go, then came to Si Huang and smiled: "You are so smart, you know how to deal with Randy." Si Huang shook his head, "She likes Arthur more." So let Arthur make it difficult to deal with. "Haha." Yolanda laughed a few more times, and then said: "It''s not your role yet. Why don''t you try on the costumes and see where there are any changes that need to be made?" "Alright." Si Huang is still very meticulous and serious in his work, so he won''t waste extra time. The costumes for the latter part of the scene have been sent to her dressing room. As soon as Si Huang went in and before closing the door, he heard Randy''s voice shouting: "Remember to show me when you wear it." As a costume designer, it is okay to show her the effect after wearing it. Si Huang nodded and closed the door. He observed the situation in the room before taking off his clothes. After holding the new white costume in his hand, Si Huang discovered that the material of the new costume was soft and smooth, and it felt very comfortable, a bit like a satin material with subtle differences. When I looked at the 3D renderings before, I thought that the fluorescence on the renderings was made of special effects. When the real clothing was placed in front of him, Si Huang discovered that the fabric had a fluorescent effect. I wondered what would happen in the dark? It is currently daytime, and the light in the dressing room is quite sufficient, and I can¡¯t experiment with perfect results. Si Huang stopped struggling with these, putting on clothes with white and quiet blue accents. This costume has elements of Oriental Hanfu, and added western magical colors, which blends just right. After getting dressed, Si Huang stood in front of the mirror and looked at it for a few moments. Because of his knowledge and knowledge, he has to say that this suit suits him well, and the tailoring fits perfectly. As for the extra accessories, Si Huang didn''t wear them. Those things are definitely suitable when they are made, so there is no need to try them. There was a knock on the door, and Randy''s expectant and teasing voice came from outside the door, "K, have you changed it? If you can''t wear it, I can help you too." Hearing her voice sounded, Si Huang had already walked towards the door, and when Randy had finished speaking, Si Huang opened the locked door. Randy outside the door still maintained a smile, "I want to help...Uh!" She was only halfway through the joking words, and suddenly stopped. The non-serious smile turned into seriousness, as he looked at Si Huang in front of him, his eyes were not concealed astonishing. Yes, it is more than amazing to make Si Huang feel that clothes suitable for him fall into the eyes of others. The vertical-collared robe that combines Chinese and Western classics, the white satin fabric does not hang straight, but is ethereal and soft, like a moonlight. The deep blue embroidery of the heavy tones neutralizes this softness, and does not make people too elegant and weak. This was originally just a base robe. What really set off and beautified the character was the designed accessories. However, such a base dress was stunned by Si Huang''s otherworldly charm. The stand-up collar, long sleeves, and overly long hem did not reveal any skin that was tightly wrapped around him. However, the more so, the more touching the heart. I can¡¯t wait to look too thin through this layer, but actually It happened that the opaque material, seeing his internal body, made people feel an urge to tear the clothes, and I was ashamed of this idea. In particular, Si Huang''s appearance is too delicate, and he has long hair. The figure is modified under the lining of this self-cultivation robe, showing a smooth body line. He is neither strong nor burly, but it is a slenderness that is extremely rare in Westerners. Slender but not thin, it is just right to make people feel very comfortable, just like the exquisite oriental porcelain, people can''t help but want to reach out and touch, sliding along the smooth lines to paint the past. Even Asians rarely have such a beautiful body that makes people feel that one point gains weight and one point loses weight. "I knew it, I knew that being Asian is still the most suitable element for the East." Randy murmured. Not only her, but the other people who saw it were also a little surprised. On the contrary, Yu Yan was the most calm. Maybe they had seen Si Huang appear in the first work "The Emperor''s Road" in the appearance of Mr. Qian Ji, who was next to Si Huang. It takes a long time, so the ability to accept is much stronger than this group of foreigners. But calm down and calm down, Yuen and the others are still amazing, Su Su couldn''t help but muttered: "Will this dress be too...how do you say it? Obviously nothing is exposed, but how do I feel that it is more than exposed? Tempting?" The others did not respond, but silence was the default. "Your Majesty''s figure is really good." Then she sighed again. This sentence once again won everyone''s silent approval. In the past, Si Huang acted on TV and filmed advertisements in magazines. Yuen and they all knew Si Huang had a good figure, but they had never fully demonstrated this. Among the several film and television works that he starred in, the son of Thousand Chance, A Qiong, was in a purely ancient costume robe, which was transmitted by Si Huang with an elegant and elegant style. It was temperament and did not show much figure. Yue is in the enchanting style, and the black trench coat also covers most of his body, and what he wears is still a kind of temperament. Speaking of Bishop Misius, he has always been a solemn priest''s uniform, and it is even more so that his body is straight. As for the commercials, Si Huang received very little. When participating in the show, most of them were outfits matched by Yu Ling. How could Yu Ling be embarrassed to dress Si Huang in such a temptation? The most extraordinary time was a black T with a strapless collar and collarbone, as well as long-legged trousers. That time, I gave a group of women to Su De Wow. I don¡¯t know how many people took screenshots of the show and put them on their phones. Licking the screen every day. The clothes Si Huang is now wearing are not meant to be tight-fitting to draw the lines of the whole body tightly, but to be appropriately decorated to expand and show the beautiful place. For example, in the waist and abdomen, the tailoring of the clothing makes the piece flow smoothly. It is not so thick or thin that it feels soft and powerful but not rigid. I really want to reach out and give it a try! Besides the neck part, although the stand-up collar covered most of people''s peeping gaze, Bai Sheng was dazzling and dazzling just a little bit left. "Why don''t you put on the whole set and have a look?" Randy returned to his senses, looking at Si Huang''s eyes eagerly. Si Huang understood the meaning of the expression in his eyes, and said gently, "No, it''s mainly because this fit is fine." Randy understood this, but she just wanted to see, how could it be so easy to stop the itching when her heart was hooked? "Well, K will still have a role in the future, so don''t waste everyone''s time." Yolanda said in time, preventing Randy from saying, "K, since the clothes are okay, go in and change it back." Si Huang naturally had no objection, and turned around and closed the dressing room door again. Yuene outside suddenly sighed in a low voice: "Fortunately, Arnold left early." Although nothing was revealed, this was obviously a more seductive rhythm than it was revealed. If Mr. Qin saw it, he would not know what moths would come out. When Si Huang came out again, Sai Yi resumed her normal appearance. When everyone saw that she was covering her face again, they couldn''t help but feel a pity. Si Huang has long been accustomed to the gaze around her, so her mentality and expression have not been affected in any way. She stood by and watched the rival scene of Mi Lu and Arthur currently being filmed. Captain Bonnie, who Milu played before, said love to Sey, showing the affection he must have. Seeing Stuart at this time, Captain Bonnie¡¯s passion and romance was exposed. What she said to Stuart was similar to what she said to Say, but relatively speaking, it was not that fierce, it seemed to be Knowing that dealing with men like Stuart should be more polite. Bonnie accompanies Stuart on the streets of Boll, introducing him to the humanities of Boll and the rules of survival of the people here. When Stuart asked about the mysterious legend, Bonnie did not hesitate I said everything I knew, as if I was completely fascinated by this handsome and upright knight commander. They talked and laughed, the women were heroic and hot and charming, and the men were noble and handsome like the flowers of the high mountains. They walked together like a beautiful landscape painting, which attracted everyone''s attention, natural and harmonious. This is the completely opposite side of Bonnie and Sai when they get along. The former rushes enthusiastically and is as dangerous as molten lava in a cold volcano. It may erupt at any time and cause disasters. People''s heartbeat is tightened, and the whole person is seen. In a state of excitement and tension, I feel deep and fearful. The temperature of the latter is just right, as beautiful as the sunshine in spring, which makes people comfortable and happy, but it lacks a heartbeat of passion. Captain Bonnie, a free and easy and sensitive woman, the second female in "Mystery Country", the woman with the most drama, she is involved with the men in several major roles, but who does she love? Or is it really passionate enough to love everyone? Or is it ruthless to love everyone? This question is the suspense left in the script, and the answer depends on how Mi Lu performs, and how the audience understands it after watching it. The shooting of the two also caused many pedestrians to take pictures with their mobile phones. It was just a short shot when Si Huang appeared on the scene, that is, Sayy stood on the corner of the street and saw Bonnie and Stuart in a scene of a happy conversation. This time the mask has done a good job again, and everyone hates it again, because everyone wants to know what is Saiyi''s face and mood at this time? Do you care or not? If you don¡¯t care, why stand in place and watch for so long. If you care, based on his personality, shouldn''t you just go straight up and say something? Yuen heard some discussion around. "He looks so pitiful, but he wants to grab a woman from Arthur, how can he get it." "Too disgusting! Why can that woman be with Arthur!" "That black knight is K! He is also very beautiful, but why does he keep wearing a mask?" "You won''t have to wear a mask until the end of the movie? What do you invite him to do? Anyone can play this role." Although there are some mentions of Sihuang in these discussions, most people''s attention is still on Arthur. Out of an inexplicable state of mind, Yuen hehe in his heart, thinking: wait and see! Wait for the movie to come out and see who you remember in the end! After the filming, Si Huang changed back to his casual clothes, went to dinner with Yuen and the others, but Randy was beside him, "K, this is my business card. Keep it well, although your height is not Not up to standard, but I think you are very suitable for my new design. If possible, I hope you can accept my invitation..." Si Huang accepted her business card and responded gently after listening to her words: "I will consider it seriously, but unfortunately I can''t communicate with you in depth now. Arthur is going to leave, is it okay?" When Randy heard Arthur''s name, he immediately looked in the other person''s direction. Seeing that he was really talking to Si Huang, he quickly said, "Oh, yes, it''s not a good time to communicate now, it''s all these days, I understand. So next time we make an appointment to have a good talk, I''ll go first, bye." Si Huang looked at her back, but his eyes met Mi Lu''s, and the other person was also looking back at herself. The line of sight seemed to want to express something, Si Huang''s eyes settled and nodded to her. Mi Lu''s eyes shone. All this was seen by Feather, and he opened his mouth and said nothing. After dinner, Si Huang did not go back to his room immediately, but walked to Mi Lu''s room number. As a female, Mi Lu''s room is next to Yolanda, on the same floor as Si Huang, but a bit far apart. I ran into Jerry on the road and seemed to have just returned from Milu. The two looked at each other, and Si Huang found that this enthusiastic young man had changed his attitude, and there was a hint of hostility in his eyes. Si Huang did not take the initiative to say hello to those who were hostile to him. When the two passed by, Jerry suddenly said, "Are you going to find Mi Lu?" Si Huang stopped, "Yes." "She went out, not in the room, I just came back from her, so I know." Jerry said. Si Huang chuckled, did not say anything, and walked forward. Jerry felt a sense of embarrassment that he was seen through. He gritted his teeth but couldn''t find any more reason to stop him. Thinking back to seeing Mi Lu not even eating dinner before, he happily ran back to his room. When he went to see it, he found that Mi Lu had specially put on a dark green forging strapless long dress. The whole person was obviously well-dressed. Even the dyed red hair was tied up. It looked **** and lazy. Wild and lively, very charming. However, he hadn''t been surprised for a while before he was driven out by Mi Lu. Now that he met Si Huang, he realized that Mi Lu was dressing up quietly for this man. Jerry stood still and struggled for a few seconds, but in the end he didn''t follow. He knew that even if he followed, he couldn''t stop it. If Mi Lu is playing, he doesn''t mind that the other party has a few men, but Mi Lu is serious, he can''t stand it. "Hi, Jerry." Passing a corner, Jerry saw a handsome oriental face. "What''s the matter?" Jerry answered without curiosity. Si Hua said: "I know you are in a bad mood now, don''t mind chatting with me? I know a lot about my good brother." Jerry squinted his eyes and didn''t want to contact Si Hua. He looked down on this cowardly and arrogant boy, but thinking of what Mi Lu had said to him, his mouth refused to change, "Okay." Si Hua smiled, her eyes shining with success. On the other side, Si Huang rang the doorbell of Mi Lu''s room, and the door was opened only after it rang twice. Mi Lu''s face with delicate makeup came out like a cat welcoming her master home. However, not all cats can be as obedient as her. Si Huang walked into the door and found that the room was clearly organized, neat and clean, and red wine and goblet were placed on the table. Si Huang glanced at Mi Lu who was close to him with a smile, but the latter panicked, thinking that he had done something wrong. However, Si Huang didn''t start to blame. Sitting on the sofa chair as a single person, the cat girl, who was cautious about the movement in front of him, smiled fiercely and enthusiastically. For Mi Lu, this smile is equivalent to a supreme reward, giving her confidence. The **** and wild little woman opened the red wine, poured it into the goblet, and brought it to Si Huang herself. When Si Huang took the cup, his fingers and Mi Lu''s fingers inadvertently rubbed, causing Mi Lu to tremble involuntarily and almost didn''t hold the cup. She thought Si Huang was playing tricks again or wanted to punish herself. This sweet and cruel punishment was sweet to Mi Lu, but the spilling of the red wine did not happen, and Si Huang held the goblet firmly. That hand, slender and white fingers, dang Huamilu''s eyes against the transparent and red wine. She thought to herself that she was really over. Just being alone with K in a space like this would make her blood boil to melt her. "K..." As soon as Mi Lu spoke out, she was dumb as if she lacked water. He couldn''t help but licked his lips, stared at Si Huang with an irrepressible infatuation, and met the eyebrows that drooped down on him. Mi Lu''s whole body was screaming, and she couldn''t wait to contact him immediately, her body closely fitting. In reality, she moved slowly and carefully. She humbled her knees and sat on the ground. She tentatively touched Si Huang''s knee with her hands. Mi Lu, who had not been rejected, smiled in surprise and moved her face over. Putting it on his palm, he whispered: "I miss you very much, miss you very much!" I thought I was able to get this kind of tolerance, but I was lucky that I was not kicked away. When she felt the touch on her hair, Mi Lu opened her eyes in disbelief, and raised her head to Si Huang. In the dim light in the room, Si Huang''s expression was flat, with a palm of his hand that didn''t touch Mi Lu''s hair, and he asked, "It''s decided?" A question without beginning and end made Mi Lu''s eyes tremble fiercely, feeling that her hesitating thoughts all the time had nowhere to hide in front of this man. "Yes." Mi Lu couldn''t help squeezing her palms, but she pinched a piece of silky fabric. She suddenly remembered that her hand was still on K''s knee, so she was pinching K''s clothes. This recognition made her heart uncontrollably rise with a contented leap, and now she is very close to K, very close. "I love you! K! I love you beyond my control!" Si Huang''s expression and even his eyes didn''t move at all. Such a ruthless response is not much better than Sai''s irony. Mi Lu couldn''t bear a trace of resentment, and she still loved the hand that stroked her hair sweetly. She was obediently like a cat, putting all her claws into the mat, and said lowly: "Please be careful of Arthur, he has different attempts to you..." When Mi Lu told Si Huang what she knew, just next to Si Huang''s room, Arthur and his agent Jason were also talking. "Master Arthur, you should know that Mi Lu is behaving abnormally, and disobedient attachments should not be placed by your side." Jason persuaded. Arthur did not answer. The goblet in his hand and the red wine in the glass were the same as what Si Huang was drinking. Jason went on to say: "There is also Hua Si, he will only cause you trouble." "Sometimes trouble is also a joy of life." Arthur replied, turning his head to look at Jensen, "rest assured, I know what to do." Jason obeyed the instructions. His job was to persuade, but he could not make a decision for Arthur. Once Arthur made a decision, he would execute it unconditionally. The next day, the crew of "Mystery Country" ushered in a noble guest. When the guest said that he was coming to visit the troupe, and he came to visit the team, the reaction of everyone in the crew was just a little surprised. Calm was restored. It''s no wonder that their reaction is calm, who made a lot of people who gave Si Huang the detective team some time ago, and their identities are not small. After experiencing this kind of thing once, twice or even three times, it will naturally make people mentally numb to happen again. At least, it was the famous Dream Earl of Country Y, not Queen Eliza of Country Y, so it could still be within the range. Italy is the territory of country Y, and it is also the territory of Ivan Jasper, so Mark and the others dare not neglect his arrival. Today¡¯s filming was suspended, and I took time to entertain this distinguished visitor. As the protagonist of his visit, Si Huang was naturally there. "For shooting in the Mediterranean, I can provide the ships needed for shooting." Ivan smiled at Mark. Mark thanked him politely, but he glanced at Si Huang calmly, fearing that he would be arrogant, knowing that the Dream Incident might have left a shadow on K! Fortunately, Si Huang did not react excessively. On the contrary, Ivan noticed Mark¡¯s reaction, turned to look at Si Huang, and took the initiative to mention the Dream, "I¡¯m sorry that the Dream scared you last time. This time it is also an apologetic compensation for me." Si Huang replied gently: "It doesn''t matter, you have already apologized." Ivan smiled and nodded. Mark looked at the two in surprise, "You two are familiar?" Si Huang did not answer. Ivan said: "K is Missy''s friend." Speaking of the eldest lady, Mark understood why Ivan was so gentle and polite towards Si Huang. Regardless of who the new eldest Miss Dreaming Earl is, anyway, Ivan has a relationship with the eldest, all the abnormalities of Ivan can be perfectly explained. After a brief conversation, the two parties finally decided that Ivan would provide the ship needed for filming in the Mediterranean Sea for free, and Ivan would accompany him all the way if he had time. Then Ivan left because of other things and didn''t stay on the shooting site for long. His statement was enough to make the filming of "Mystery Country" in Italy smoother. Not long after Ivan left, Si Huang received the text message, and she calmly communicated with the other party through the text message until her body was gently pushed by Yuene. "What''s the matter?" Si Huang looked up and put the phone in his pocket naturally. Featheren glanced at her pocket and then retracted her gaze, screaming at the shooting scene ahead, "Don''t you watch Si Hua''s scene?" After his reminder, Si Huang remembered that today was the day when Si Hua played, and he was quite interested at first. It was because of the sudden arrival of Ivan that she had forgotten this for a while. "Look." Si Huang raised his lips. No matter how busy you are at work, you must learn to have fun at work. Si Hua, it has been long enough to cool him down. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Interactive Q&A: Do you guess what the part of your Majesty¡¯s temporarily changed will look like? There are prizes for correct answers! muah! Yesterday, the baby cat at home sneaked away by himself and did not return home at night, and tortured us both physically and mentally (this is the first time I shouted that I couldn¡¯t return, the first time I didn¡¯t return home at night). Fortunately, this afternoon I knew I was coming back. Experienced the feeling of **** and heaven, not to mention sour! Thank you everyone for your concern! Love you guys! The cat has returned! Give the big fat chapter! v3 Chapter 56： Scumbag Si Hua did not have many roles in "Mystery Country" and did not appear until the middle and late stages. However, he himself stayed in the crew from the beginning of the filming and followed Arthur for a long time. This is in the eyes of others. It seemed like a shit, but Arthur himself didn''t say anything, and other people naturally hid the words in their hearts. Now he has finally come to his role. Most of the people in the crew are very interested. After all, K''s younger brother are people who are familiar with the entertainment industry and art schools, and his acting skills should not be bad. Compared with ordinary newcomers, Si Hua''s acting skills are indeed more powerful. Otherwise, after being performed by him in the previous life, Mr. Qianji would not get the same praise. It''s just that this is a comparison with ordinary actors. For large foreign companies like Fox, the films they shoot are all international-level blockbusters, and the requirements for actors and acting skills are extraordinary. Generally, actors such as movie kings and queens come from movies produced by these big film companies. Arthur and Milu are both newcomers, but he can''t hold back Arthur''s high popularity, and they are smart and able to learn. Not to mention Mi Lu, the role of Bonnie is her true performance, without testing her acting skills. Who is Si Hua? He didn''t have any popularity abroad, and was arranged to enter the "Mystery Country" to say something bad. It came in through the back door. His role is not particularly important, but it is not ordinary cannon fodder, so the requirements are not too low. When Si Hua appeared on the stage, he wore a long black wig. The clothes he wore were also ordinary cloths. It looked a little shabby. He had a collar tied around his neck, and he wore a white and delicate face. The gazes of men and women seem to be the same as those of underage boys, and their bodies are thin and thin, and they have a special charm that attracts people''s attention. This charm can arouse people''s desire for protection, as well as the evil thoughts of playing. After all, in the entire "Mysterious Country" movie, there are not many Asians, mainly Si Huang and Si Hua, and the key figures that appear on the stage are all powerful, standing at the top of the food chain. Now suddenly there is a soft face, and the bottom creature of the food chain, which will naturally arouse everyone''s interest. This is a little trick to attract the audience. Si Huang folded his hands and propped his chin, waiting for a good show. In the filming, the character played by Si Hua is called Hillman, a slave who was sold to human traffickers in Bol Town by the drunk father. A few of the slaves on Bonnie¡¯s ship died, and they happened to need slaves in the deal negotiated with Stuart, so she personally came to the slave market to make selections, and then selected Hillman at a glance. According to the description of the script, Bonnie¡¯s current state of mind is to see Hillman as Sey at a glance, feeling that there is a slight similarity between the two of them, maliciously guessing whether the face behind Sey¡¯s mask will Is this handsome and young look? This interest made Bonnie decide to buy Hillman, but this legendary woman is not a good-hearted person, she made a decision in her heart that she would not immediately rescue people out of the water. Bonnie''s interest is love and hate, because you can''t be sure whether this interest will bring you bad luck or luck. "What''s your name?" The flaming red-haired woman knelt down and asked the little black-haired slave with a charming smile. Hillman is a poor boy who is not loved, but he has his stubbornness and self-esteem in his heart. Faced with the weird but beautiful woman in front of him, Hillman''s white face blushed slightly, and then turned his head and did not answer her words. The trafficker next to him waved his whip and sternly said, "Didn''t you hear Boss Bonnie asking you? You pig brain!" Bonnie held the whip that was waved in time, and said to the trafficker: "This is the little slave I am fond of. Have I allowed you to leave a scar on him?" "Sorry! I''m sorry! Boss Bonnie, it''s my fault!" The trafficker quickly apologized, "How about this? If you like it, this little slave will give it to you!" Bonnie shook her head, and she lowered her head to see the little slave peeking at her. Her handsome face was also surprised and depressed. She probably thought she was a good person who was trying to rescue him from the distressed situation? Bonnie smiled brighter. Hillman''s face improved, and his mouth opened, before he could say anything, his chin was firmly pinched. As a man, it is a shame to be pinched by a woman in this position without any kind of gentleness, but arrogant and strong. Hillman''s expression changed. Bonnie said, "I''ll ask you again, what''s your name?" Hillman''s stubborn temper was activated this time, and he pressed his lips tightly without speaking. "Spine, I like it." Bonnie let go of her hand. The trafficker slapped his horse: "Boss Bonnie likes it! You see, this slave looks different from everyone else. Although he is weaker, it is important to be special. It can make Bonnie go away..." Before the word "happy" was finished, a loud applause interrupted the trafficker''s words and also stunned Hillman. Five fingers were printed on the face of the little black-haired slave, and they soon surfaced and gradually rose. The red-haired female pirate shook her hand, raised her eyebrows and smiled: "Ha, the skin is quite tender and it feels comfortable to fight." "...What''s your nerve!?" A suppressed anger sounded, the little slave who had been stubborn before, pressed against a red and swollen face with a look of rage. The scene was obviously not going to be filmed, and Mark had to stop, and Yolanda stepped forward to stop the dispute that hadn''t sparked. Si Hua still rushed to hug herself first, "She did it on purpose! Everyone knows that this kind of scene should be misplaced! She is deliberately targeting me and disrupting the shooting for her own desires!" Although Yolanda knew it was Mi Lu''s fault, but seeing Si Hua''s caressing face, she still frowned. As a man, you can care about so much with a woman, but you are still so impatient, not gentlemanly at all, it would definitely not be the case with K. On this point, Yolanda was right. Not to mention that Si Huang would not let the other party succeed in such a thing, even if the other party did succeed, she would definitely not let herself drop the price first and rush to complain. In other words, smart people are not like Si Hua. This is not to say that Si Hua is not smart, but that during this period of time, he was targeted by Mi Lu in daily life. This time when he was filming, he was beaten in full view, and his reason did not follow, and his body was already in condition. Broke out. Yolanda asked Milu: "Why did you fight with real strength?" Mi Lu didn''t panic at all, "The script is written to slap her face at this time." "What I am asking is, why do you have to fight hard?" "Should you not really fight? Since it is acting, it should be more real." Si Hua interrupted and said: "Then the script says killing, do you really kill?" Mi Lu snorted, "Are you stupid! There is a big difference between killing and slapping, okay? What''s wrong with being slapped as a man? Anyway, it will be better in a few days, but it can make the movie more real!" "You did it on purpose!" Si Hua gritted his teeth. Mi Lu was confident, "What if I did it on purpose? I think I should do it like this. Who do you think is not acting like this? Arthur''s stomach is still purple, K''s hands are still not good, and my neck is still with medicine. , Did you see who screamed bitterly? You said something intentionally? Just you are delicate, slapped and yelled, who do you think you are?" With such a large passage, let alone Si Hua being speechless, knowing that she was speaking falsely, but could not refute it. Yolanda and the others were also stunned for a while, and they always felt that there seemed to be a problem in these words, and they couldn''t tell where the problem was. "Haha." Si Huang laughed out loud, unexpectedly Mi Lu would still say this. Even if what she said is indeed false, but false reason also accounts for a word of reason, it is just as reasonable. Both she and Arthur knew that they were really fighting not simply because of their professionalism, but also because of their pride and they were not allowed to use other tricks to block each other, so it is impossible to complain, and it is impossible to complain. Mi Lu''s injury was purely self-seeking, she had to behave in front of her and find her presence. The people they do know it, but Yolanda and the others don''t know the doorway inside, so after hearing Mi Lu say this, everyone really thinks that Si Hua is too hypocritical. It¡¯s not uncommon for people to hit people in filming. Most of them are grievances between artists. Generally, those who hit people are more popular than those who were hit. Some directors just turned a blind eye when they saw it. Just looking at the director who is more honest, that is to say a few words to persuade them to resolve their grievances privately without affecting the shooting. Today, when Mark and the others encountered this, they really believed Si Hua''s words at first, thinking it was Mi Lu Gong''s revenge. Now that Mi Lu said that, she couldn''t be sure again. After all, with the examples of Arthur and Si Huang and Mi Lu herself before, Mi Lu is filming for the first time, and she has a lively personality. Maybe she really thinks filming should be done like this? It''s a performance in its true colors. Is it possible to be too entertaining? "What''s more, you will also have to fight against injuries in the subsequent scenes. This will also save the makeup artist from giving you makeup. You see it is much more convenient than putting on makeup." Mi Lu''s simple words sounded again. As soon as Yolanda and the others heard it, they couldn''t help but look at Si Hua, and they found that they were really talking to Mi Lu, seeing that his face was swollen just right. "It''s different!" How could Si Hua fail to see the contempt of Mi Lu in his eyes. He stopped arguing with Mi Lu and turned his attention to Mark. Mark didn''t look at him for long before turning to see Si Huang. He believes that K as an actor must be able to see the truth of the matter. As his younger brother, what kind of attitude will he have? Mark can not give Si Hua''s face, but he thinks Si Huang''s face must be given. He has long since regarded Si Huang as an ordinary Asian actor. In terms of his status, Si Huang''s power and position are shown on the data of Basser. The superstar born in grassroots still makes Mark more cautious. Si Huang understood what Mark''s eyes meant, she smiled and said, "I think Mi Lu makes sense." K, who has always been a gentleman, sometimes opens his eyes and tells nonsense, and he also leans towards Mi Lu, which shows that his relationship with his younger brother is not good. Mark''s eyes flashed, then he glanced at Arthur again, and found that Arthur seemed not interested in the farce, and had no intention of expressing any opinions. Then Mark knew what he should do. "What are you fighting for, continue shooting." Si Hua''s face rose to purple. Since he heard Si Huang speak, he knew that things were going bad, but the result did not exceed his expectations. Mi Lu''s mocking laugh stopped in Si Hua''s ears just like a knife, making him growl bitterly, "This is not fair!" Mark said coldly: "If you continue to make trouble, you can leave now, we do not lack your role." Si Hua wanted to shake his head and left, but he was unwilling, let alone the guts. He doesn''t know where he can go, and he has paid too much for this role. In the end, Si Hua still did not leave, but he was in a bad mood and made continuous mistakes in acting, which annoyed Mark. In the end, even Mi Lu became impatient and snorted unhappily: "If you like being abused, go to the special club. Don''t waste everyone''s time here." Only when Si Hua realized that a mistaken NG would only make him repeat the end of being beaten, on the contrary, his extraordinary performance allowed the scene to pass smoothly. During the lunch break, Si Huang received a text message from Si Hua, and after confessing to Yuen and the others, he went to the exit of the safety staircase at the dining place alone. As soon as I entered the door, I saw Si Hua with a blue nose and swollen face standing against the wall, smoking a cigarette in his mouth, and he looked decadent and embarrassed. If this is seen by other women, it might be possible to win a little sympathy, but for Si Huang, there is nothing left except the mood of watching the show. The movement of the door being pushed open made Si Hua turn his head and look over, a flash of hatred seemed to flash in his eyes in the smoke, and he was quickly hidden again. "Brother." Si Hua shouted. Si Huang didn''t approach him, so he stood by the door so as not to inhale second-hand smoke. He chuckled, "Don''t call it that way, I listen to disgusting." Si Hua took out the cigarette case from his pocket, smoked a cigarette and threw it to her. Si Huang caught it and turned the tip of his finger around, thinking that when Qin Fan occasionally felt uneasy, he would like to hold a cigarette but not smoke. She asked why. Qin Fan said that smoking is harmful to your health. He doesn''t have any addiction to smoking. But occasionally, when he wants to smoke, he just grabs his hands or bites his mouth. Si Hua walked over again with the lighter, trying to light her a cigarette. Si Huang waved his hand, "No need." Si Hua said, "Isn''t it because I am afraid that I will add ingredients to the cigarette?" "Should be very daring, I''m so happy, I will just throw you into the game." Si Huang put the unlit cigarette in his mouth, squinting and smiling, making Si Hua jealous. , When did this person start? There is such a natural deceptive temperament in his gestures. "I dare not." Si Hua admitted frankly, putting away the lighter, and then said: "Brother, I really dare not, I dare not do many things. Look at this matter today, my face has been stepped on. In the mud, no one can help me to say something fair. I can understand it. The others are outsiders. We are relatives. I did not do the right thing in the past. I do not ask you to forgive me. I will find a way to compensate." "Well, let''s continue." Si Huang put his hands around his chest and let Si Hua continue lazily. Si Hua glanced at him, then suddenly knelt on the ground, "Sorry! Brother, I was wrong!" A bang hit the ground. When Si Hua looked up again, his face was already full of tears, and he choked up: "I was wrong, brother! Please, I really can''t stand it anymore. I used to be ignorant, this I''ve had enough for a year. What are you going to do? Just let me go? Is it because I die, you can be happy?" The smile on Si Huang''s face didn''t abate at all, but was more aggressive. She walked a few steps forward, bending over in front of Si Hua, still dangling a cigarette and whispering, "Come on, click on." Because of the need to sip the cigarette, the words were so low and vague that Si Hua''s body became stiff, and he took out the lighter to start a fire again, and carefully lit the cigarette for Si Huang, "Brother, did you promise me?" Si Huang took a sip, and the red edge of the cigarette **** burned with gray ashes. Under the look of Si Hua''s careful expectation, a puff of smoke came out of Si Huang''s mouth, which happened to be sprayed on his face. Si Hua''s eyes were sore, and in the mist, she saw Si Huang''s careless smile. "Well," Si Huang put down the cigarette, "Go try." "Try...what?" Si Hua was startled. Si Huang nodded at his face with a cigarette butt, Si Hua instinctively avoided, and the slightest heat wiped off his red and swollen face. Si Huang stood up straight again, put the cigarette in his hand under the stairs, "Help me get it back." Si Hua turned to look, and was about to stand up to pick it up, when she heard Si Huang''s next sentence faintly sounded, "Go down and pick it up." Si Hua''s eyes widened in an instant, and she suddenly understood what Si Huang meant by trying before. This was for him to try and die. "Understood?" Si Huang raised his eyebrows and smiled: "If I don''t try, how do I know if I will be happy?" Si Hua stared at her closely, and then lowered his eyes. There was absolutely darkness in his undetectable eyes, "Okay!" When this sentence fell, Si Hua turned and rolled down the stairs behind him. The height of the stairs is not long, and it will reach the ground within a few seconds. Si Hua lay on the ground and whispered, obviously not dead. After a while, she got up with difficulty, picked up the cigarette belonging to Si Huang on the ground with trembling arms, and looked up at Si Huang, "Brother, you Are you happy?" Si Huang sneered, contrasting Si Hua''s embarrassment and miserable, graceful and leisurely posture when going downstairs. In front of Si Hua, he squinted at the cigarette in his hand. When he reached out to take it, he suddenly turned around and put his hand into Si Hua''s jacket pocket. Take out the pinhole video and recorder inside, and then throw it on the ground and step on it to pieces. Si Hua''s face was like this little machine, distorted and collapsed when stepped on. "Use this method that I''m tired of playing against me, Si Hua, you really haven''t made any progress." Si Huang''s disdainful words gave Si Hua a knife again. "Next time you are going to die, remember not to protect your head, it''s too fake." Si Huang turned around, walked back, stopped at the safety exit when he arrived, and looked back at Si Hua. "This experiment failed. You can try again next time. I also want to know the result." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the interactive quiz in the last chapter, everyone said it was ambiguous, but did not give a clear answer. I will choose the most accurate relative to send the reward~ Today¡¯s abuse of the scum brother, Your Majesty expressed a bit of a trivial matter, and the interactive quiz continues: The calculation of this scum brother is not just the video recorder he is wearing. Guess what else he has? There are also XXB rewards~ Oh! v3 Chapter 57： The transformation of your majesty Si Huang was walking halfway and received a call from Ivan. He said that he had already arrived on the crew and was ready to give them a ship for filming. "You go to the monitoring room now." Si Huang said to Ivan: "Delete a section of monitoring." "Okay, my eldest lady." Ivan answered without hesitation. The conversation between the two ended. Ten minutes later, Jerry rushed to the monitoring room and went to find Si Hua just called him and asked him to get evidence to teach Si Huang, but the answer he got was no. "The surveillance here is obviously missing a segment." Jerry pointed to the surveillance video at a point in time, which was the stairwell of the safety exit. "Sorry, we don''t know what''s going on either." The person in charge of the monitoring room did not admit it, and Jerry could not torture people to force them to tell the truth. "Ha." Jerry laughed, looked at the surveillance video again, and left without looking back. He had long known that K was not easy to deal with, and how could the man who was unpredictable at first be easily calculated by Voss. Originally, he didn''t report much hope for a trip, but in the end, Vas still disappointed him. In fact, he was not disappointed. He knew that Vas was a useless guy. Jerry made a special trip to the medical room set up by the crew in order to deal with some minor injuries in time. Si Hua is here, being treated by a doctor. As soon as he saw Jerry, he looked at it with hot eyes, expressing the strong emotions in his heart. Jerry said, "There is nothing you said." "How is it possible?" Si Hua didn''t believe it. He chose that place specifically, just to prepare for the second hand. Use yourself to attract Si Huang''s attention. If the gadgets on your body are not discovered, it is best. If they are discovered, there will be hotel monitoring. In that case, Si Huang would not think so much for a while. In this way, as long as they hurry up, they can get evidence of revenge against Si Huang, so that everyone knows his true colors! Jerry said: "When I went, the surveillance had been deleted." "Who is it?" Si Hua asked Jerry regardless of the doctors present, "Is it Si Huang?" "I didn''t say." Jerry spread his hands. "Don''t you ask?!" "Hua Si." Jerry lowered his face and walked to Si Hua. The doctors consciously stepped aside, letting them solve their own problems. Jerry showed a sneer smile, "You are not qualified to tell me to know? Compared to K, you are a trash. It''s good if I play with you, don''t be too proud." Si Hua''s eyes widened and stared at Jerry incredulously. He thought the two of them had a common purpose, so they were allies. This looks ridiculously naive to Jerry, and then he said: "Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know how to use me. I like Mi Lu, so I am dissatisfied with K, but I know that K is not easy to deal with. If you have If I can deal with him, I don¡¯t mind helping you, but obviously you can¡¯t.¡± "You coward!" Si Hua scolded. Not angry, Jerry glanced at Si Hua, then turned and left. Si Hua looked at his back, his expression constantly changing, and his resentment almost condensed into a real resentment. He hates it! Hate everyone around me! Since the day when his head was broken by Si Huang, his life has been turned upside down, and he can no longer find the smoothness before! Even full of obstacles and darkness! Why do everyone around him look down on him, hate him, and insult him? All of this is obviously Si Huang''s fault, can''t they see that Si Huang''s true and sinister nature? Buzzing-- The vibration of the phone rang. Attracting Si Hua''s attention, he took it over and saw that "Si Huang" in the remarks was stiff involuntarily. After the phone vibrated three times, Si Hua still connected the phone, eagerly trying to vent the resentment that was about to explode in his heart, "You devil! You will not end well! One day you will Your hypocritical face will be known by everyone, you will be disgusted by everyone, and you will be better off then! I will not let it go! I will never let you go! Pervert! Crazy! Bitch!" A series of swear words came out of Si Hua''s mouth. He completely forgot that there was a doctor beside him, and the doctor frowned when he saw Si Hua out of control, guessing who was on the phone. After Si Hua''s words paused and gasped violently, Si Huang''s light laughter sounded from the phone, "Are you finished?" As soon as Si Hua heard her voice, it was as if he had been subjected to a fixation technique, his whole body stiffened in place, and even the reason that had been burned with anger before gradually returned. He raised his head and met the doctor''s exploring blue eyes, and his expression also showed some rejection of him. Si Hua understood that today''s image must be ruined. If the doctor had a big mouth, it would be more difficult to walk in the "Mystery Country" crew. All this is caused by Si Huang! Si Hua''s hatred was already full of eyes. "Have you been to the monitoring room?" Si Huang asked again. This question made Si Hua chills all over, and he opened his mouth but couldn''t say anything. "Si Hua, you always can''t remember what I said." At this moment, Si Huang is walking slowly, holding his mobile phone with a chuckle and talking, so that people passing by who happen to meet her can''t help but look more. I think this Asian gentle appearance is really attractive, "This is my domain, you want to run in unwillingly, this is not let me knead and crush." "..." Si Hua''s lips were white and trembling. "You can''t escape." This sentence is so soft that the devil whispers in your ear repeatedly, and the moist breath stimulates Si Hua''s goose bumps. Si Hua''s body twitched against the condition, and then dropped the phone to the ground in horror, and the result of the phone being torn apart, it is conceivable how much Si Hua exerted his strength against the condition. "Ah ah ah ah!" Accompanied by Secretary birch resentment scream in horror, he jumped out of bed, fled to a kind of nervousness. "Wait! Please calm down!" The doctor was startled and hurriedly stopped him. After all, Si Hua was injured, and his body was not the size of a Western doctor. Even if he struggled, he could not escape the doctor''s restraint. * Here, Si Huang heard the sound of the phone suddenly hanging up, and didn''t mind putting the phone back in his pocket, and then rang the doorbell of the room in front of him. The door of the room was opened, and Ivan stood in front of the door, who was dressed elegantly. The dark blue eyes softened as soon as he saw Si Huang, and she asked her to make a please gesture. Si Huang walked into the room and found that there were no more people inside. "How is your injury?" Si Huang sat on the sofa and asked Ivan as he raised his head. "Sorry, I worried you." Ivan walked to her side and replied gently, "There are no more questions." "Let me see." Si Huang didn''t listen to what he said. Ivan was stunned. Si Huang turned his head to look at him, "Don''t understand?" This time Ivan didn''t answer, he consciously took off his clothes, from the coat to the vest to the shirt inside. Obviously the weather is still very hot now, most people wear short-sleeved shirts, and at most they wear long-sleeved shirts. How can I have to wear small details such as dressing to dining for some inexplicable obsession like Ivan? Strictly demand yourself. When Ivan took off his shirt, his figure was not as tall and thin as he looked in his clothes. There were tight muscles all over his body, but the muscles were not exaggerated. Of course, compared with the general Western human body, it still looks a little lean. This is the so-called being thin when you dress. Si Huang did not carefully observe his body problem, the first thing he saw was the injury on his body. Putting on his clothes, he feels like a great noble, a perfect gentleman. After taking off his clothes, people can''t help but doubt his profession. Because Ivan really had a lot of scars, the injuries on his arms, waist and abdomen were still fresh at first glance, and they must have been recent injuries. Si Huang stood up and looked around Ivan. After observing the injuries on his body, he knew that the arm injury was not the last time he suffered with her. "There is trouble with Bojin Street." Si Huang said this without asking. Ivan said: "It''s not troublesome..." In the next second, under Si Huang''s gaze, he changed his words, "It''s a little troublesome." "Can a little trouble kill you?" Si Huang laughed, "Ivan, I don''t like lies, especially your lies." "Sorry, my eldest lady." Ivan lowered his eyes reproachfully, bending over and bending his knees. Si Huang sat back on the sofa and silently looked at the man kneeling in front of him. Should she keep asking? A scene, the deeper it is, the more difficult it will be to get out of the scene, unless it ends at the end. Si Huang smiled blankly, what on earth was she hesitating? She is an actor, and since she accepted this role, she should be dedicated to her work, no matter what it is for. In fact, Si Huang himself understood that it was not fear of danger that caused her hesitation, nor was it fear of smashing the role, but Qin Fan. If he knew what she was doing now, he would definitely be worried about stopping, or even angry. She felt that she would never tell the secret in her heart, so Qin Fan would never understand why she did this and why she pursued so many unknowns. Silence is brewing between the two. Si Huang knew instinctively that if this continued, Miss Emily''s role would collapse, no matter what he said. She opened her mouth lightly, "Bojin Street..." As soon as these three words were spoken, Si Huang suddenly remembered Dou Wenqing and what Dou Er Shao had said to her. She is not a real man, but she knows that Dou Wenqing''s words are equally useful to her. She does not rely on power to prove her dignity as a man, but she needs these to protect herself and the people around her. Si Huang''s eyes flashed, and his brightness was restored. She found that she had gotten into the horns, feelings would confuse people''s reason and logic, this sentence is not false. She didn''t want to make Qin Fan worried and angry, so she hesitated her decision. To be worried and angry requires life and freedom. She still prefers to rely on herself than to rely on others. If Qin Fan couldn''t understand it, then only when she was stronger can she be able to catch this fierce beast, right? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Your Majesty is in love for the first time, I don¡¯t know if you have noticed it. Because of the coolness, your Majesty has hesitated some decisions and will consider more things. This has both advantages and disadvantages~ but your majesty''s character is still more self-reliant. Speaking of it, I saw someone comment that day and didn¡¯t like Liangliang. What would happen if I didn¡¯t meet Liangliang? In this case, it is impossible to determine what did not happen. Even as an author, sometimes it is impossible to determine what did not happen. The only thing I can be sure of is that when you meet Liangliang, your Majesty will avoid a lot of crooked roads without a bottom line. Not only Liangliang¡¯s help, but also Liangliang¡¯s discipline, complementary infections in character, the cool military personality in the past life, is a flashlight that your majesty rarely admires, even if it is Dou Er Shao, they are all regarded as upper class people. The people here are a bit different, that''s all. Yesterday¡¯s interactive Q&A, the first one who guessed right, has already been rewarded, okay! Today¡¯s interactive quiz is: What time will Ershui be updated tomorrow? v3 Chapter 58： Waiting for your return "What went wrong?" After Si Huang wanted to understand, he couldn''t help but sneered. On the surface, it doesn''t show up. She found that she was more and more able to adapt to the role of Miss Emily, probably because the play had been performed more than once, and in the middle of the play, she became more proficient in the role. She has always been an excellent actor, which has not only been proven in her previous life, but Si Huang also knows herself and has confidence in her own field. "Or, besides Bojin Street, there are other problems beside you." Si Huang stared at the man who was kneeling in front of him, "Tell me everything you know." Without waiting for Ivan to answer, Si Huang refused his concealment in advance, "If such an inquiry can''t get you to speak, then this is my order. Ivan, I order you and tell me everything." "As you wish, my eldest lady." Ivan Jasper could not refuse his eldest lady, especially his eldest lady''s order. Even if the lady orders his life! Because the facts have proved that Ivan really dedicated his soul to the lady. Because of the eldest lady''s order, even if he knew that it would corrupt him, he also obeyed the eldest''s order, and then created the current dream earl, a calm and crazy, a walking dead who can''t miss the eldest. From the moment Si Huang uttered the word ¡®command¡¯, she knew that she would definitely get all the truth. According to Ivan''s account, Si Huang learned of the trouble Ivan encountered during this period. This trouble was not only the trouble of organizing Bojin Street for her, but also the trouble left over from the last Dream incident. But the people who wanted to kill Ivan were not the two groups of people, but the Jasper family. The Jasper family was destroyed by a man-made disaster, and then reintegrated by Ivan. The accident did not kill all the Jasper family members. It can be described as the direct line and collateral line of China. Miss Emily¡¯s family is the direct line of the Jasper family. After their family died, there will be Jasper from other collateral lines was integrated back by Ivan. Si Huang can understand Ivan''s thoughts. He wants to reproduce the glory of the Jasper family when Miss Emily was born, and also wants the Jasper family to continue to exist in the world. Ivan said, "I am the deacon of the eldest lady." Jasper will always belong to Jasper''s blood. He is just a surviving servant, guarding the home belonging to the eldest lady. "So," Si Huang looked at him complicatedly, and sneered: "They have been bullied to the top. You know who is attacking you, and you haven''t dealt with the other party?" Ivan still half bowed his head, his gentle voice was the same as before, "They are the relatives of Missy." "No." Si Huang stood up, took a step forward and approached Ivan. At such a close distance, she looked down at the man''s eyes naturally, "What caused you to have such ridiculous thoughts? Ivan, my relative, is not these mottled mixed blood, lowly assholes." Ivan raised his head, his dark blue eyes were like a calm ocean, reflecting a deep and clear light spot in the morning sunlight. Si Huang remembered that in that diary, Ivan mentioned that Miss Emily was a proud person and very annoying for those slackers who were sitting by their side. Maybe she didn''t deny the blood relationship between these people and her, but the words of relatives. Mom and Dad are her relatives. If those people are also referred to as relatives, aren''t they equal to Mom and Dad? This is something Miss Emily does not allow. In her eyes, those worms can''t be compared with her parents at all, and even Ivan can''t compare with them. "Sorry, my eldest lady." Ivan admitted wrong this time, but didn''t lower his head. A self-blame and helpless smile appeared on his face, "I apologize to you too many times this time, it means that I have made too many mistakes. If the lady wants to punish..." "Shut up!" Si Huang interrupted him, "Knowing that I was wrong, I must learn not to continue making the same mistakes in front of me!" Yifan looked at Si Huang quietly, his eyes focused as if she was the only one living in this world, and everything else was dim black and white, unable to leave any shadow in his eyes. He put his right hand close to his heart, stretched out his left hand to Si Huang, spread his palm, and whispered: "Jasper''s family, have been waiting for your return, my eldest lady." Si Huang squinted lightly. Ivan looked at her with a gentle smile, faithful and gentle, "If you don''t want it, it will eventually be inherited by Jasper''s blood." His eldest lady is as noble and proud as a princess, sometimes a little willful and petty, and when fragile is like a poor little pet. However, the eldest lady is never weak and fragile. She is strong and wise, calm and steady. She is an excellent Jasper. Few girls can be as good as the eldest. Ivan longed for the eldest to return home. He could tidy up her room, take care of her daily routine, make her favorite black tea, and pick her the freshest rose flowers every day and put them in a vase. Where to see. However, now his eldest lady has learned to be free and can live more freely. This is the life the eldest has always longed for, right? Elegant as a princess, without being trapped in a tower! If this makes the eldest lady happy, he can endure it, and he doesn''t have to long for it. As long as the eldest lady needs him, let him accompany him until the end of life and the decay of his soul. In Si Huang''s eyes, Ivan at this moment is undoubtedly pathetic, but she also understands that for Ivan herself, she may feel very happy. This man, for the sake of the eldest lady, can consider everything, including his death, the eldest lady''s home, and the inheritance of the eldest surname family, but he has not considered himself, whether it is life or life. Ivan felt the weight of another person''s palm through a layer of white gloves. His eyes flickered and he showed a brilliant smile that was difficult and precious. This is a gentleman''s imperfect smile, but it is a joy that cannot be suppressed from the heart. In the afternoon, everyone from the crew of "Mystery Country" went to the Mediterranean by car. Returning to the Mediterranean dock again, unlike the last time, Si Huang had a legitimate reason to go to sea. Since Ivan said that he was preparing to shoot the ship for the crew of "Mysterious Country", he wouldn''t be perfunctory. Seeing the ship on the pier, Si Huang felt that they would live on it when they were shooting at sea. Ivan''s preparations were very good, and even the room had been arranged for everyone, which made Mark even embarrassed to say that he refused, and finally decided to live on board the ship. After the decision was finalized, Mark asked Si Huang if he could accept it. Si Huang naturally said that there was no problem. Although the matter has been decided, Mark''s questioning afterwards is meaningless, but Si Huang understands that as an actor, Mark Ken asked her alone to give respect and face. Since Ivan had arranged everything, the crew did not spend much time arranging and organizing the accommodation. While it was still dark in the afternoon, everyone continued to shoot the morning scene. It¡¯s just that Mark doesn¡¯t know that a short lunch break can hurt Si Hua. Although it doesn¡¯t affect his actions, the doctor still advises him not to move his arms casually or do too much. When he saw Si Hua and found out, Mark looked at Si Hua not as if he was pretending, but he couldn''t produce much sympathy and asked, "What did you do?" Si Hua said dumbly: "I accidentally fell down the stairs." These words made Si Huang raised his brow lightly, thinking that Si Hua was a little smarter. If Si Hua tells the truth, she will definitely not be punished, but will be humiliated. Mark glanced at him, frowned and said nothing. "Haha." There was a laugh, and Mi Lu wrapped her arms around her chest, and said bluntly: "Don''t you have eyes when you walk? You know it''s all your scenes recently. You didn''t get hurt before, but now you are hurt. It is to delay everyone. Time?" Si Hua retorted, "I''m not a fool. I don''t know how to do something that is not good for me." "Who knows what you think." Mi Lu curled her lips, not hiding her rejection of Si Hua at all. Later, Yolanda came forward to stop the quarrel that they might continue, then went to the crew doctor and asked a few questions, then returned to Mark to discuss with him. In the end, Mark''s decision made Si Hua take the injury to the battle, "Your character does not require much action. According to the plot, you are a battered slave, and now it can be regarded as a true performance." Si Hua didn''t expect that he had reached such a pitiful level, and he still couldn''t get the slightest sympathy. He thought that if Si Huang was injured now, everyone would definitely treat it with care. This made Si Hua had to hate, feeling that the world was too unfair, everyone was targeting him, and resentment was uncontrollable on his face. How many people are old foxes? Just by looking at Si Hua''s face, he knew what he was thinking. Mark''s face sank, and he warned: "I''ll say it again, this is your last chance." Si Hua lowered his head, his clenched hands trembled slightly, "I know, I can do it." "well." It is indeed very good. Perhaps it was due to the true nature of the performance, so Si Hua''s demeanor was well done. After a scene was filmed, his whole person was weak, really like a little slave in the play, but he won the motherhood of many women. It¡¯s just that such sympathy is vain. When everyone shoots on the boat the next day, when Si Huang and Arthur appear on the stage, their style will cover Si Hua, and the women¡¯s eyes and thoughts will be attracted by the double edge of the empire, who will remember The little slave? Even in the scene where Si Huang, Arthur, and Mi Lu were on the boat, the scene where they changed their clothes for the first time, the contradiction was caused by the little slave named Hillman. v3 Chapter 59： Request to change the show (one more) This time, Si Huang re-interpreted a scene from the trial a month ago, perhaps because of the costumes, scenes, and various factors. Anyway, the effect is much better than the first time. The same lines were repeated by a few of them, and even the surrounding sea breeze could not cool down the smell of gunpowder. "The kind Stuart." "Ugly Hellhound!" Saiy and Stuart''s evaluation of each other and their rejection of each other are fully reflected in these two sentences. The double blades of the empire faced each other again, and each time became more nervous, making people feel like they were born enemies. Maybe, one day they will really fight, and then they can only live one of them. "Hey! Now we are on a boat." The red-haired female captain stood up to reconcile, but her tone was not softer at all. Compared to them, she said, "The sea is full of crises. If we can''t become partners, I can''t do this business Take it! I don''t want to be killed by you!" Her words made Stuart''s expression deep, and he suddenly turned around and stopped looking at Sey. The arc of the cloak behind him was very handsome. On the contrary, Sey remained on the spot, his expression concealed by the mask, making it impossible to detect his current expression and attitude. "Sey," Bonnie leaned over, using her body close to the arm of the black-haired man, with a variety of gestures, but a neat and undisturbed demeanor, "You should be angry for a slave. This will make me hate him." Sey turned his head, "Throw him into the sea." "Good idea." Bonnie nodded. Poor Hillman was scared and his face was pale, his eyes widened, but because of his physical injuries, he couldn''t escape. In fact, even if he runs, where can he go? Now they are on the boat, wanting to escape from the palms of these demons, the only way out is the ocean. Therefore, Hillman had two choices, to be thrown into the sea by Bonnie, or to jump down consciously. "I...jump by myself." A weak voice sounded, and the black-haired slave tried to retain his last self-esteem and freedom. This life will end by himself. Bonnie shook the whip in his hand, instead of slinging it on his body, but made a crisp sound on the soleplate next to Hillman. "Little things, you were bought by me, and your life is mine, understand?" Bonnie hummed, pointing to a brawny man, "Come on, cut a few holes in your body first, and then Throw it away." Hillman looked around in horror, despair and resentment gradually covering his eye pupils, and finally he saw the brilliant gold on that end, as if he had seen the last sunny hope. "The upright sky knight, please, help me!" Unlike Sey¡¯s mocking of Stuart¡¯s ¡®good sky knight¡¯, Hillman¡¯s ¡®right sky knight¡¯ seemed to shout out all hope. "Bonnie, let him go." Stuart said. Bonnie frowned in distress, looked at Sayy and then at the blond knight commander, "What can I do, my beloved Sayy cares about this little slave, even the perfect Stuart you too, I really want He was eaten by a shark, but how can I bear to refuse Stuart?" This self-talk made Hillman''s heart wander between heaven and hell, and then Bonnie clapped her hands and decided, "Then let me sell this little slave to Stuart. Hello, now his life It''s yours, so his survival after that is also yours." Bonnie glanced at Hillman with a faint smile, "You have to take care of him, I am full of wolves." Stuart frowned, but didn''t refute Bonnie. The next moment I saw the red-haired captain walking towards Stuart again, and a sweet smile spread to the blond knight commander, "Dear Stuart, I have met your request, should you give me something in return? For example, how about coming to my room tonight?" Stuart didn''t move. "I will make up for the extra cost." Bonnie pouted regretfully. "Heh." Saiy''s laughter attracted their attention, and heard a low-pitched voice from behind the mask, "Rich knight commander." An enraged flame lit up in Stuart''s charming purple eyes. Bonnie was thoughtful, touching her chin and smiling meaningfully. An empire''s knight commander just received the empire''s supplies, but it was not enough to give her the commission for this transaction. So, her Sey was mocking Stuart again. "My favorite Say, even if you are not rich, I still love you!" Bonnie smiled with extreme enthusiasm, forgetting who had spoken before, and invited Stuart to her room for a tryst at night. A mysterious, cruel and poisonous black knight, a passionate and passionate female pirate who is better than most men, and a knight commander who is full of knighthood and handsome. These three characters have all been played, and when they are together, under the collision of the aura, each leads the way, making the other supporting characters become the background board, and I still won''t look at the background board. Hillman''s actor Si Hua is part of this background board. In fact, Si Hua played well, and it can even be said that he played supernormally. However, his role positioning is weak, the presence of the three Si and Huang is too strong, and the character of the character is too individual, which caused him to act. It is in vain to have more color. Si Hua discovered this himself, but he couldn''t do anything, so he was even more unwilling to be unfair. If he was given the role of Sai Yi, he would definitely not lose to Si Huang! This thought flashed through Si Hua''s mind, and then just as Mark called to stop, during the intermission, he avoided the sight of others and found Yolanda. "I heard that Brother''s scene was modified a little bit midway?" Yolanda glanced at him, "Yes. Just talk about it." Si Hua had a pause, then looked up at Yolanda, and said seriously: "My character Hillman is Sey¡¯s cousin. His body is bleeding like a siren. Sey wants to throw''I'' into the sea. In fact, he wanted to save me. According to the development of the plot, it was Sey who used death in the sea to force''I'' to awaken and make''I'' transformed." Yolanda nodded, knowing that Si Hua hadn''t reached the point yet, so let him continue. Si Hua said: "I wonder if I can also make slight changes to my scene? Maybe it can make Hillman unable to understand Sey''s good intentions after the transformation, so I competed with him for the position of Poseidon." Yolanda''s eyes became sharp in an instant, but her expression did not change at all, "Tell me the reason." Si Hua sees hope, calms his mind, and continues: "The role of Sai Yi from the beginning feels like a villain. He is cruel and cruel. Such a leader will definitely be opposed. For the Sirens , He is a tyrant! I think the counterattack by a weak man is a very good point, and it can also highlight the correctness of the protagonist Stuart, after all, Hillman is the one he chose to save." After Yolanda listened, she stared at Si Hua for a long while without speaking. Si Hua was nervous when she saw him, with a gentle and harmless smile on her face. Women who used to see him liked to look at his smile. "Initially I thought you were very suitable for the role of Hillman." Yolanda left these words, then shook his head and left. Si Hua wanted to stop calling her, but he opened his mouth but didn''t know what to say, let alone understand the meaning of Yolanda''s endless words. However, these are not important. The important thing is that Si Hua understands that his proposal has been rejected. In the eyes of Si Huang and others not far away, what they saw was that after Si Hua and Yolanda didn''t know what they were talking about, Yolanda left, and Si Hua hung his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. Assistant Su Su was about to pass the mineral water in her hand to Si Huang, but found that one hand was faster than her. It was not that the other party deliberately robbed her halfway, but had done it before her. As soon as Su Su looked up, he saw a deep and detailed face from the West, full of the charm of a mature man. She was shocked, especially when she happened to look at Ivan, she felt guilty for not knowing why, and squeezed the mineral water bottle back. Si Huang didn''t pay attention to the small movements of the little assistants around him, and found that the water bottle Ivan handed over was naturally connected. A snow-white hamster ran back to her, followed her trousers to her shoulder and whispered to her, even if she knew where to say it, it was a whisper, [Your Majesty, the minister has inquired about it, the secretary of the chaos Scum is looking for that woman for...] Si Huang didn''t stop it from having fun as a spy. After listening to the Five Treasures and saying what they knew, Si Huang laughed, "Haha..." Ivan, who hadn''t left yet, heard it, his eyes flashed, and asked softly, "Anything happy?" The smile in Si Huang''s eyes did not diminish, and he chuckled lightly: "It''s unexpected that things seem interesting." At least she did not expect Si Hua to have the courage and confidence to ask Yolanda for the play. I don''t know if he should say that Si Hua is courageous, or if he has been forced to a certain degree, his brain is muddled. Thinking carefully about Yolanda''s answer that Wubao said, Si Huang could clearly understand what she meant. Perhaps in Yolanda¡¯s heart, she felt that Si Hua and Hillman were very similar. As Si Huang¡¯s younger brother, she didn¡¯t get anything. Under the infinite aura of her brother, she still insisted on stepping into this colorful circle. A power to win a sense of survival. It¡¯s just that Hillman in the play is stubborn and self-esteem. After being awakened by Sai, his feelings for Sai are complicated. On the one hand, he is grateful and on the other hand, he still can¡¯t easily let go of his coldness towards himself-if under the threat of death. Without a successful awakening, Hillman believes that Say will let him really die. Even death is another relief for Hillman, but people are afraid of death after all. Si Hua is different from Hillman. His hatred for Si Huang has deepened into his bones. He will not appreciate that gratitude. All he sees is Si Huang''s cruelty, and then he wants to step Si Huang under his feet. What he said today made Yolanda see a corner of his heart. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I won''t tell you, I almost fell asleep again! I drank a bit late yesterday! Seeing so many blessings from everyone, thank you all for your mother, what is it! Today I will give you two more Jun Ha! (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«Don¡¯t forget to vote for the little angels who have votes! O (¡É_¡É) O haha~ It will be played at night. Interactive Q&A: Dare to guess the exact time when Er Geng Jun appeared? The closer the value is (not to mention around 8 o''clock, come to 8:11 or something), the winner is~! v3 Chapter 60： Shocked! (Two more) Facts have proved that Si Hua''s proposal has not been approved by Yolanda. Ivan¡¯s private ship went out to sea, and during this period their filming was carried out at sea. The shooting of "Mysterious Country" has also officially reached the most important part, and the veil of the mysterious kingdom is slowly being unveiled to the world. "When you look at me, you should know that I have the oldest qualifications on this ship. At that time, I was only six or seven years old. I was not a member of Bonnie''s boss, but a handyman on another ship." The elderly crew member Sitting on the deck, there were deep, knife-cut wrinkles on his thick black skin, and his expression was proud. Yes, the old crew member is proud, because he has more rich experience than others, and this experience made the most famous sky knight in the empire obediently listen to him telling stories in front of him. Although the old crew member is old, his eyes are still clear, letting people know that he is not old and confused. For his words, everyone naturally believed a little bit more. The old crew member said: "The battle between the pirates killed the people of the two ships in the sea. I thought I was going to die too, but I didn''t have it. I was saved." "In that kind of sea, far away from the land, but I woke up at the seaside. Some people said it was a miracle, but I knew it was not. I saw it before I passed out." "What did you see?" Stuart asked the old crew member who stopped deliberately. The old crew member took a deep breath, his eyes flashed with infinite vitality, "I saw the legendary sea monster, who has the same upper body as ours, but with fish tails. Only this mysterious sea fairy can take me out of the sea. Save it." "Hey! Old John! What you told us when you were drunk last time is not like that. You said you were unconscious without seeing the goblin''s body clearly. It is a big crime to cheat Lord Knight!" The young crewman beside him dismantled him. Of the station. The old crew member angrily said: "I didn''t lie to me! If you don''t believe me, why go out to sea? Don''t you go out to see the sea monster?" "No." The young crew member continued to laugh. "In the legend, neither the siren nor the siren are kind creatures that will save people. They are a disaster for the crew, and I don''t want to see them." From the name of the young crew member, it can be heard that this person did not treat creatures such as the siren siren as similar, and knew whether to treat them as adults. From the mouth of the old crew member, first confessed the tip of the iceberg in a part of the mysterious country in the ocean, and then there were disasters experienced by everyone on the ship behind, and the existence of the sea monster was gradually seen everywhere in everyone''s conversation. "Damn it! Was it so difficult to go to sea before?" "Oh my God! The fog has been up for three days!" ... "Oh no! A storm is coming¡ª! Is the Kraken angry?" "Shut up! There can be no siren in this world, it''s just a pastime of those noble lords who have nothing to do with trouble!" ... In such a series of disasters, the old crew member John was so excited. God said something must be the sea monster. She watched herself in the dark, and even in the storm, he ran to the deck and shouted loudly. , Calling me back, I have come to see you, my love, please take me away! If it wasn''t for Bonnie to call someone to pull him back, maybe he had jumped into the sea madly. Old John''s madness caused the other crew members to panic, even if Captain Bonnie threatened and comforted him, it failed to improve the atmosphere. In one of the rare and relatively good weather, Bonnie found Sey who was standing on the deck. "Dear Sey, the weather recently is so weird!" She growled irritably, and did not get a response from the man next to her. The disaster during this period made the red-haired female pirate unable to dress herself, her flame-like hair became dull, lost a bit of luster, and her face became haggard. This made Bonnie a little bit more feminine, and let people know that she was still a woman and should be protected by a man. "Say, do you say we can go back alive?" Bonnie asked in a low voice. Maybe she hadn''t noticed it herself. She, who has always been strong and arrogant, showed a rare fragility in front of this indifferent and mysterious man. Saiy''s low-pitched voice sounded, but he answered incorrectly, "The ocean is angry. Maybe we need sacrifices." "What are you talking about?" Bonnie widened her eyes in surprise. Said looked down at her, and did not repeat himself, because he knew Bonnie must have heard it clearly. Under his gaze, Bonnie squinted her eyes, then she smiled, "You are right, we need sacrifices to calm the ocean! Oh, my dear Say, you are really my favorite person. , Why didn''t I think of this?" This perverse and ever-changing female pirate is very efficient. When she puts sacrifices into the ocean, she won the approval of most of the crew. Anyway, the sacrifices must be slaves. If the slaves can alleviate this bad luck, they are very willing to throw away all the slaves on the ship. The big deal is more troublesome, and some chores are done by themselves. Hillman, as a member of the slaves, even if he was a slave to Stuart in name, he did not escape being chosen as a sacrifice. Bonnie¡¯s reason is very legitimate. Now everyone is on the boat. The sacrifice is for everyone''s safety, so everyone should pay some price. Stuart opposed such a decision, "Maybe all this is the effect of the weather, it will be better in a few days." The ancient empire enveloped the gods. They believed in the existence of gods, but Stuart never placed his hopes on gods. He believed more in his own judgment and the power he possessed. "You have said this more than once, good Stuart, but we are still suffering from bad luck." Saiy stood up and retorted him. Stuart couldn''t stand it the most, but Sey shot him a sarcastic attack every word. Especially knowing that this sacrifice proposal was brought up by Sai, "Does hellhounds who never care about life are also afraid of death? Then if you want to sacrifice, why don''t you jump yourself? Maybe the sea **** will look after you, let You survived." If Stuart could say such harsh words, it is conceivable that he really disgusted Sey to his bones. "Don''t say that, Say is different." Bonnie said. Stuart said: "Everyone has to pay for their lives. If I need to pay Hillman, what should Say?" Bonnie said, "Say bought a slave from me." Stuart stopped talking, his icy purple eyes stared at the black-haired man in the silver wolf mask. Then no one thought that Sey''s shoulders quivered slightly, as if he was smiling, and he turned and kicked Hillman off the deck. "what--!" "Puff--" The sound of falling into the water shocked everyone, and then the next behavior of the black-haired masked man shocked everyone even more. "As you wish." The low-pitched voice sounded erratic, and then saw the black-haired man leaping easily and squatting on the railing of the deck. Under everyone''s gaze, his expression was hidden behind the mask, so he freezed for a second, then fell backward. "K¡ª¡ª!" Bonnie, no! Or it should be said that Mi Lu, who was out of the scene, screamed in shock, ran over without thinking, and jumped off the boat. Below... is the real sea! "Fak! Go down and save people!" Mark awoke and yelled quickly. In fact, there is no need for him to shout, someone has already put down the lifebuoy and life-saving ladder, and then went into the water to find Si Huang and the others. Yuene stood on the edge of the deck, an elite-like cold face could not be maintained, and quickly said to himself, "Si Huang can swim! Yes, he can swim, he can swim very well, so Nothing will happen!" After saying this several times in a row, he took a sigh of relief and calmed down. When he turned his head, he happened to see Ivan next to him. At this look, Ivan''s expression made him startled, even if it was distorted for only a moment, and if he didn''t happen to see it, Yuen would doubt if he was dazzled. "Mr. Jasper?" Yuen shouted hesitantly. Ivan looked at him and said warmly: "Please go and prepare towels and clean clothes for K." Yuen: "...Ah, yes. You are right." Ignoring the strange feeling, Yuen also believed that Si Huang would be fine, and turned around to let Susu and the others take clean towels and clothes. When everything was ready, Yuen still couldn''t ignore the weirdness that appeared in his heart. He couldn''t help but looked at Ivan again, and found that his expression was calm, but his white gloved hands were clenched and looked a little depressed. Maybe, just don''t want your private ship to be killed again? Yuen felt that his idea was too unreliable, but couldn''t think of a more suitable reason. A few minutes later, Si Huang, Si Hua and Mi Lu returned to the deck safely. Yuen handed her the towel, "The clothes are ready, do you want to change it?" "Wait." Si Huang took off the mask and wiped his face with a towel. Mi Lu and Si Hua were not as lucky as her. The makeup on the face of the former was all spent, and they stared at Si Huang as soon as they arrived on the deck. Their expressions seemed still in shock, and a little bit of gratitude. The latter was even more miserable. It took a long time to regain his energy after being choked on for a long time. Then Si Hua''s expression was distorted, and he flopped towards Si Huang, but was stopped in the middle. "This is murder! Murder! He wants to kill me!" Si Hua screamed. This time he was really frightened, and realized that death was so close to himself. Si Hua can swim, but he was kicked suddenly by Si Huang, so when he fell into the water, he was not ready, and he choked on a few salivas. In addition, he was injured and lost the chance to save himself. When the body became heavier and farther away from the water, the despair almost shattered Si Hua''s mind. "K saved you." said one of the rescuers holding him nearby. When he went down to save people, he clearly saw that Si Huang dived in time to rescue Si Hua. "No! He wants to kill me! He should report the crime! He is a murderer!" Si Hua shook his head, believing this, calling out Si Huang''s crime. At first, everyone thought that Si Huang acted too seriously, and it was his fault that almost caused an accident. Now seeing Si Hua''s unwillingness to entangle him, I can''t help but feel bored. murder? What is the crime? If you report the crime, do you still want to film this scene? And it''s clear that people have rescued you personally, and it''s your own brother. It''s really too much for you to look like the other person''s death. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Second watch king offers! Everyone! Don''t keep the ticket~ v3 Chapter 61： I really want to take a bite (one more) "K, can you explain what happened just now?" Ignoring Si Hua''s complaint, Mark turned to Si Huang and spoke with a serious expression. Si Huang said: "Sorry, I was too into the show." Mark was taken aback, then opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. "You should know that this is dangerous, and accidents will happen if you are not careful." Yolanda continued. "Yes." Si Huang admitted his mistake calmly, "I will pay attention and never make the same mistake again." His acknowledgment of mistakes was peaceful and frank, allowing Yolanda to understand why Mark''s silence was. Facing such a sincere and peaceful face, to be honest, it really made people feel uncomfortable and couldn''t get angry at him. Fortunately, there is no major accident, and it is precisely because there is no major accident that Yolanda and the others feel that Si Hua¡¯s reaction is too big, and they feel a little deliberately making a fuss. If they hold on to this point, it seems that Made a big fuss? "In fact, K didn''t do anything wrong. We were too nervous and reacted too much." As the implicated person, Mi Lu helped Si Huang speak. The words made Yolanda and the others dumbfounded. They were too nervous when it came to them. Who can compare to her? She danced without saying a word. This time, no one would doubt her feelings for K. "How about letting K go and change into clean clothes?" Ivan walked over and said casually. Their calm attitude made Yolanda and the others feel as if they really made a fuss, and only then discovered that after they rescued the people, they let them stand on the deck in wet clothes. Although it is not so easy to get sick in the current season, Ivan spoke, thinking of his always perfect gentleman style and character, even if he gave him face, Mark also asked Si Huang and Mi Lu to change their clothes. "Wait." Yolanda suddenly asked Si Huang, "Can I continue acting in my current state?" Si Huang smiled blankly, "I am an actor." Yolanda couldn''t help but laughed, "Then put on Poseidon''s costume, the time is just right, and shoot your next scene." Si Huang''s eyes flashed, without any hesitation, "No problem." She went to the room to change clothes, Yolanda and the others began arranging staff to prepare the subsequent shooting arrangements. Si Hua discovered that this incident ended in this way. No one blamed Si Huang for his wayward behavior. Why? He almost died in this accident! Even if Si Huang really pulled him behind, Si Hua was sure that Si Huang looked at him in the water really wanted to kill him, and he was so numb and cold that he was terrified. Is this really a play? Si Hua didn''t believe it! "He almost killed me!" Si Hua still tried to arouse the attention of people around him. He successfully attracted Yolanda''s attention, only to hear this mature and capable woman respond, "Even Milu can forgive K. Why can''t you as his younger brother?" "Is this my fault?" Si Hua retorted unwillingly, "I am obviously a victim, can''t I still expose his mistake?" "Of course you can." Yolanda took a deep look at him, and then ignored him after leaving this sentence. Si Hua felt the humiliation, a deep humiliation. Suddenly, he suddenly understood why Si Huang treated himself like this. This is revenge! In revenge a few years ago, he played Si Huang round and round! Since childhood, he watched Si Huang unable to turn around under his own light. Even if there were many flaws in what he was doing, everyone still believed in him, and no one helped him when Si Huang was punished, and even refuted it. Weakness, in exchange for more humiliating words. What was his mood back then? Self-satisfied and happy, thinking that Si Huang is a jumping clown, there is no way to compare with himself. Now think about it. At that time, as a victim but no one sympathized and helped Si Huang, was it his current mood? Si Hua who thought about it this way suddenly felt comforted, at least Si Huang had been tortured by himself, which is really something to be happy about! The people around noticed that Si Hua suddenly laughed nervously, couldn''t help but glanced at him for a few times before turning away, thinking that this Asian Asian was getting more and more weird. Under the weird gaze of a group of people, Ivan''s inadvertent gaze was not noticeable. After looking at Si Hua for a few times, he turned and walked towards Si Huang''s dressing room, calculating the time in his mind, his eldest lady should have changed her clothes. The door of the dressing room opened three seconds after Ivan knocked. Ivan first politely glanced at the woman who opened the door for him, and then accurately fell on Si Huang''s body. At this time, a makeup artist specially hired by Fox Company was applying makeup to Si Huang. Originally Si Huang preferred to let Yu Ling come, but after all, Yu Ling''s reputation is not enough. Mark and the others trust their own makeup artist more, so this job is still lost. On the people in their company. Yu Ling didn''t mind this, she stood on the side and studied, occasionally saying a word, but the makeup artist of Fox Company agreed with her, so she also acquiesced in her participation. Because I was shooting in water, I used high-strength waterproof cosmetics for Si Huang. The makeup artist did not pay attention to painting her face to the deep side of the west, but used bright colors, from eyeliner to eye shadow to lip color samples There is no shortage. "Your skin is really great." The makeup artist of Fox Company exclaimed at Si Huang while putting on make-up: "At first I thought this was a problem the company gave me, but now I know this is a chance for me." Yu Ling followed: "Yes, K''s skin is so good that women are jealous. I know the skin care brands he uses, but there is no way to have his skin." "Wait later, you have to tell me what brand K uses. I think that brand should really let him do endorsement advertising." "Okay, but now I want to make a comment. Dark blue is matched with clothing, but purple and silver might be better? I heard that K will be launched this time. Will this hue be better in the water?" "Oh~ you are right! Your suggestion is very good, smart girl!" The two make-up artists chatted together unconsciously, but they were not idle at all with their work. Perhaps it was discovered that although Yu Ling was young, she was particularly sensitive in terms of aesthetics and colors. Therefore, the makeup artist of Fox Company could also participate in the makeup artist Yu Ling, who was regarded as a deputy to make makeup for Si Huang. Featheren looked relieved next to him, his face softened involuntarily, he was very happy that his sister had become confident and outstanding, and she was able to act on her own without knowing it, showing her brilliance. All this is also thanks to Si Huang... This thought emerged, and Yu Zhen''s attention returned to Si Huang from his sister, and then he was shocked for two or three seconds by Si Huang, who had already finished most of her makeup. In order to make it easy for Yu Ling and the others to put on makeup, Si Huang closed his eyes for a long time. Now he looked from Yu Yan''s direction, that is, to see the image of Si Huang in the mirror. Originally fair and flawless skin, under the effect of a special foundation, it is a bit shimmering, not pale, a bit like phosphorite in the sun, clear and not too exaggerated. It can be imagined that it will be more beautiful at night . The eyebrows have also been modified to be longer, especially the eyeliner at the end of the eye. It is not a particularly obvious black, but a light ink color that is rendered, which brings out the beautiful curvature of the entire eye. What will it look like when your eyes are opened. Such an amazing face, Yuen has seen it for a long time, and his immunity should be enough, but this time I was caught in my mind. The reason is that Yu Ling and the others'' colors are too magnificent and mysterious. Can''t tell Si Huang''s gender. The blue-purple charm eyeshadow, the tip of the eye and the silver gray at the end of the eye, are rendered by the cool color and are more irritating and bright than the warm color. Seeing the Fox company''s costumer holding a lip brush, he meticulously brushed the lips of Si Huang with light powder The color of Si Huang was almost white, and finally suppressed the gorgeous color of this monster face. However, before Yu Yu breathed a sigh of relief, I saw my sister painted the inner part of Si Huang¡¯s lips with a deep red, a little bit With the lip lines, Yuen''s heart twitched fiercely, and he turned his head abruptly after a few seconds. For a moment, he had a strange thought: I really want to take a bite! Yuen Yuguang saw her sister and Fox''s makeup artist look at each other, as if she had found a confidant in life. These two scheming Girls! I thought this makeup was done. The stylist who appeared in the back just let Yuen understand that Fox is the biggest scheming Boss! The silver-blue fine scales are attached to the forehead of the superior Phoenix and the edge of the side face. Special props are worn around the ears. The hair is combed straight and smooth. The hairstyle of the black knight Sey remains unchanged, but with such a face, even In the past, the little braids on the forehead have become special. When it was almost finished, the heavy duty in the dressing room couldn''t help holding his breath, so Si Huang opened his eyes, looked at himself in the mirror, and then looked at Yu Ling and the others. Yu Ling opened her mouth when she was seen, she didn''t say anything for a while, and then she blushed stupidly. "Ah," the makeup artist of Fox Company regained his senses and put the prepared cosmetic contact lenses on the table. "Which color do you choose?" The contact lenses are divided into four colors: green, purple, silver, and blue. They are also the four colors they think are the most suitable. They originally planned to apply good makeup to Si Huang before deciding, but now I think no matter what color it is, put it on this face. Will fit well. What should I do if I suddenly feel the urge to turn myself into a cosmetic contact lens? Si Huang picked up the dark green cosmetic contact lenses and put them on by himself. The cosmetic contact lenses did not expand the eye contour, but the color and the change of the eyelid made Si Huang''s appearance more inhuman. "Let''s go." Si Huang took the initiative to stand up without wasting work time. "Wait!" The costumer of Fox Company quickly took the bag to find his mobile phone, then pointed at Si Huang who was looking back, and shot continuously. Si Huang laughed blankly, let her take a few shots and then walked out. When the attention of other people was attracted by Si Huang, no one noticed that Ivan, who had arrived for a while, happened to be standing by the door, and the gesture of opening the door for her was a bit too polite, and it was almost respectful. "Fairy..." The female makeup artist of Fox Company hated herself for not taking pictures of that smile. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Ergengjun: Today I will come out unwilling to be lonely again! Let''s continue to finish the guessing game~\\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~ v3 Chapter 62： Fairy of the ocean (two more) When Si Huang walked to the deck, he calmed the otherwise busy scene. Everyone looked surprised and even stared at her in disbelief, until Mark said, "Well, it''s suitable." Everyone came back to their senses, and then a thought came to mind: Isn''t it just suitable? This is the case in reality alone. After the shooting is on the screen, after the special effects in the later stage, what kind of stunning images will appear? ! As an image fashion designer, Randy is the most excited one. She exclaimed several times in a row, even saying that she couldn''t believe that the effect of Si Huang wearing this dress exceeded her budget. Under the various compliments of everyone, Si Huang''s attitude remained the same, and there was nothing more than arrogant or complacent or embarrassed. He calmly won everyone''s favor again. As the scene to be filmed was a scenario where Sai Yi just jumped into the sea, this time Si Huang still only wore light but opaque clothing, without the heavy and delicate matching accessories. "The underwater photographer is ready," Mark said to Si Huang with a serious look after his initial surprise. "What we are after is the real sense of the picture. You don''t have to worry about your scenes, let alone worry about it. The important thing is to shoot well, are you confident?" Mark pointed to Si Huang''s leg, "Imagine that you are a fish, and your legs are fish tails. This will be dealt with in the later stage. You don''t need to pursue it too deliberately. The most important thing is flow sensing in the water, understand?" Two questions in a row show that Mark attaches great importance to Si Huang''s subsequent scenes. Si Huang nodded, "Okay." Mark smiled and said, "I hope you can still show me the miracle." His eyes rolled around Si Huang''s face, and a thought flashed through his mind: The script was changed to that, which seemed more reasonable. This thought passed away in a flash, but it made Mark chuckle, and then made everyone ready. There are already four well-equipped underwater photographers in the water, shooting at different angles and distances. This kind of photography is not an easy test for photographers or actors. However, for this scene, Mark and the others did not want to do it in the swimming pool. In Mark and the others¡¯ words, this is the best part of the entire movie. No matter how much the price is paid, it must present the best sense of picture. The gorgeous atmosphere of "Mystery Country" shows the audience''s eyes. Si Huang got into the water from the boat, Mi Lu wanted to go diving with him, but was stopped by others-this was a serious filming, and there should be no such willful behavior. As a last resort, everyone can only surround behind Mark and watch the situation of Shui Li Sihuang from the screen. The deep blue water is shot from bottom to top, and a piece of white light can be seen shining down, penetrating into the water through the water surface. In this white light, a figure suddenly appeared, breaking the whole piece of light, or the light was already draped on his body. I thought that shooting in the water, just for swimming, would have to be shot several times in a row. Even Mark is ready to shoot the same scene ten or twenty times, even if it is wasted, he must pursue perfection. However, Si Huang really let him see a miracle, and let all the people standing in front of the screen see a beautiful feast. The camera is still a little apart. From the bottom-up perspective, you can see the white satin cloth wafting along with the water. The figure is as light as a fish swimming, relaxing in the water but not weak, with a light waist. With a light swing, it was so sensitive that it swam a certain distance, combining strength and beauty infinitely, so that everyone could not help holding their breath, for fear of disturbing the creatures in a fairy tale. The photographer also seemed stunned. The holder did not move in one direction and did not know how far to adjust the lens. However, Mark did not use his voice to blame the other person because he could understand the photographer. They feel so strong from the shooting scene, let alone the photographer who saw the real scene with their own eyes? At this time, the figure suddenly turned his head and looked at the camera. From a distance, he (she) was the only one to see his (her) white face, long black hair, and strange clothing, just like this sea-god fairy, even looking Without seeing his looks, he can still feel the clean and strange temperament that is different from ordinary people. He (she) came over and swam very fast, as if in the blink of an eye, reality cut through the dream, and in the next moment he was brought into the dream by the creature in front of him. A person seen up close in the lens? He (she) stands still floating in the water, his posture is as light as stepping on the clouds. When he saw his face clearly, his heart seemed to be pierced by a sharp knife. It was a profound stimulus that was difficult to ignore. It made people hardly dare to look at his face again. The memory left in his mind was so impressive. Eyes can''t do without him. The tiny drops of water cling to his cheeks obsessively, his skin in the water seems to be transparent, exuding a shining halo, like a person''s eyes, nose, mouth, growing on his face, but amazing people can also be beautiful To this extent? There is also a strange charm that is different from ordinary people. The charm of the clear water exudes no distinction between men and women. His eyes were so clear that he seemed innocent, and the next moment he squinted, the color suddenly became rich, deep and unpredictable, full of temptation. But this one didn''t realize it, suddenly he leaned his head and approached the front of the camera. "Drink!" On the deck, Mark was taken aback by the suddenly enlarged face on the screen. He never thought that anyone could use his face to frighten people. At such a close distance, the whole picture is just a face, but with such a face, there is no blemish. The dark green eyes seem to be looking at something strange. Before everyone wanted to look at it for a while, he had already stepped back for a while, smiled and stretched out his hand to click on the camera, then turned around and walked around to the camera of the next photographer. Obviously they didn''t say anything, most people unexpectedly understood that scene¡ªthis sea fairy pointed at a small fish that accidentally broke into here, right? Only creatures that are also marine can get his unsuspecting smile and gentle treatment. It was supposed to be the photographer who chased Si Huang''s figure to shoot, but as a result, each photographer became a dull goose, and he could only play freely without moving in the water. In fact, from Si Huang''s point of view, this is more convenient. If you let the photographer chase her swimming speed, you may not be able to catch up. If she plays it by herself, according to the photographer''s position, she believes that what she has done is enough for the post-editing to give Mark''s satisfaction. Si Huang calculated the time in her heart, thinking that it should be almost enough. If she didn''t get out of the water, her diving time would be unusually long for ordinary people. Swim out of the sea, when Si Huang emerged, he heard a noise. A group of people ran to the railing of the deck, looking down as if to see some magical creature, and some people even took pictures with their mobile phones. Si Huang: "...Ladder." The feathers on the deck were immediately prepared. When Si Huang successfully returned to the boat, he took a towel and wiped his face lightly. Without letting the makeup fall off, he asked Mark, "Are there more shots?" "Huh?" Mark raised his head and looked at Si Huang before saying, "If you are in good spirits..." "I have no problem." Si Huang said. Mark nodded and was about to speak, Yolanda suddenly walked up to him and whispered a few words in his ear. Mark nodded again, and then someone called Arthur to ask Arthur first: "Do you want to film the scene in the sea?" Si Huang listened to this and glanced at Arthur, who happened to also look at her, and then replied to Mark: "Well, I feel just right now, in line with Stuart''s mood when he first saw Ai. " Mark laughed aloud. He understood Arthur¡¯s performance very well, and felt that Arthur¡¯s idea was good. K¡¯s performance just now was really amazing, as if he really saw the mermaid in the fairy tale. Stuart, seeing Sai in the sea for the first time, should be this feeling. Although this is a trick, but if Arthur can still remember this amazing and shocking feeling, then the shooting will naturally be more successful and natural. Mark immediately made a decision to prepare everyone, especially the photographer in the water, this time he couldn''t be in a daze. The makeup on Arthur''s face was not too thick, so he didn''t need to touch up the makeup, just take off the armor directly. In the plot of "Mystery Country", Sey and Hillman disappeared after falling into the sea as sacrifices together. After that, the weather on the sea was really strange for a few days, but it was like the tranquility before the storm. After the day, Bonnie and the others encountered a real storm, the anger of the ocean, and the waves churning. The boat capsized and everyone on board fell into the sea. Stuart is no exception. Although he did not die in the huge waves, he also wandered in the sea for a day. Without being able to distinguish the direction and distance, he could not escape the fate of death in the end. The next day, he met a mysterious person, always leaving him with a back, intentionally guiding him to swim in one direction. Stuart is a cautious person. He doesn''t believe that normal people can survive in the water, so after following a day, he has doubts about that figure. Stuart chose to follow this figure because he was dead, he might live after he followed, and for other purposes. It''s just that people are people after all, and there is no way to stay in the water for too long. After three days, Stuart''s limit is the limit. He lacks food and water and eventually sinks into the deep sea. The previous plot is temporarily unavailable for filming. What Si Huang and Arthur are going to shoot now is the scene where Stuart finally sees Say in the last period of his life. In the script, Sey was not seen by Stuart at this time. Sey waited until Stuart passed out before he rescued him and took him to a boat. However, the change of the script started from here. The fair-haired handsome knight closed his eyes and chapped lips. He described the gaunt and morbid beauty, but sank silently to the bottom of the sea. If there are no accidents, this will be the slow passing of life. There are a pair of eyes in secret, watching the final funeral of life quietly. In the end, as soon as the water wave shook, a figure caught the blond knight. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ There was a bug in the last chapter, I will fix it later, let¡¯s forget about it, contact lenses can¡¯t be worn in the sea, so this scene is still played by your majesty. Haha~ v3 Chapter 63： Opposition in the sea At the beginning, Mark asked Si Huang if he wanted to bring an adult in the sea with props, and he would deal with it later. Si Huang''s answer was that he wanted to try his abilities first, and if he couldn''t achieve the effect Mark wanted, then he would assist with props. Mark agreed without hesitation. Now Si Huang is the treasure in his eyes, and the male protagonist of Bather is even more precious! Who made Si Huang surprise him again and again? In the sea at this moment, the black-haired mysterious figure caught the blond knight commander and stood steadily floating in the sea. His movements are not gentle, one hand is holding the collar of the blond knight commander. Although it prevented him from continuing to sink to the bottom of the ocean, and even the fate of being swallowed by countless swimming fish, it has not yet saved his life. If he continues to stay in the water, the blond knight commander still has to suffer the pain of suffocation. The blond knight commander who should have been unconscious suddenly opened his eyes. A pair of deep and deep purple eyes, there is no confusion, so clear that people can see at a glance, he is not in a coma, so just closing his eyes is a disguise! This was the news that made the mysterious creatures dissatisfied in front of them, causing the long sword eyebrows to frown. The blond knight commander was stunned, the bitterness in his eyes was sluggish for a moment, and then he was surprised and surprised. His lips moved, unable to make a sound in the water, only his purple eyes could express his inner emotions. Stuart''s eyes were calm and soft, he understood that the other party had saved him, and this beautiful creature was a mysterious figure that had led him in three days. Even if the opponent is so magical and inhumanly beautiful, the upright knight can''t have negative doubts about his savior. Perhaps, even if this mysterious creature is not his savior, no one can doubt him. Her eyes are deep and pure, like this deep ocean, which can contain the starry sky when it is quiet, and silently charm all the lives that see her. The blonde knight commander''s inner description of the savior was her, not him. At first glance, Stuart recognized the person in front of him as a woman. In fact, Sey¡¯s appearance is not feminine. His long sword eyebrows are heroic, his eyes are deep and the tails are raised, he has a high-cold aura, and his lips are like a cold tide that is reddened by the rays of the dawn. Exquisite and perfect facial features on a white face, like a deep-sea pearl exuding not strong but soft and bright fluorescence. This is a beautiful creature that transcends the boundaries of men and women, and has a stronger aura than most men. Normally, it should not be mistaken for women. The blame is that this aura is also stronger than a natural charm, as if the temptation emanating from the bones, even if you don¡¯t do anything, just look at you quietly with those eyes, you must pay your attention. The attraction has passed, when the other party is willing to smile for you, I''m afraid the soul will fall into this sweet poison. Sey''s clothes covered his body, floating in the sea, and even his figure was set off a little softer. Looking at it this way, even if he was mistakenly identified as a female, it seemed not so strange. The two looked at each other in the sea for a few seconds. Sai Yi smiled suddenly, faintly, but gently curled his lips, as if a child-like smile that was so pure and meaningless, it seemed to contain a profound meaning. Stuart''s eyelashes trembled, and then he smiled. He wasn''t in a hurry, and he didn''t blame the other party for not taking him out of the sea. Perhaps this is a beautiful dream, and even the most mature man will have a childhood. Everyone had a childhood fantasy. If you die in this dream, at least it is not painful. The fairies in the deep sea are good at using beautiful singing and beauty to lure sailing crews into the deep sea, and then they are dragged into the bottom of the sea, into the sweet dream of death. Why do they know that these fairy tales are dangerous? People still long to see them deep down, because of their greed and the pursuit of beauty in their nature. Perhaps, in such a beauty, even if you dedicate your life and life, it will make people willing. Stuart felt that it was more and more difficult to breathe, and he could feel his own life passing away. In the last time of his life, this upright and rigorous knight master suddenly wanted to be headstrong. He stretched out his hand and stretched out to the fairy who watched his death with a soft smile in front of him, wanting to touch her with his own hands and feel the truth. A trace of doubt flashed in Sey''s eyes, and his heart was mocking: At this time, is the kind-hearted Stuart still trying to struggle? What can he do if he is weak? His fearlessness fell into Stuart''s eyes and became a pure world ignorant. When his fingertips touched the skin that was slightly warmer than the sea, it seemed as if a trace of electricity was transmitted to his fingers, causing Stuart''s fingertips to tremble. Stuart had a strong desire to understand the beautiful, pure but cruel creature before him. He opened his mouth and a sip of water poured into his throat, then his eyes closed weakly, and he really passed out. "..." Said a bubble from his mouth, mocking Stuart''s stupidity. He looked at the unconscious person in his hand with disgust, and then dragged him to the sea. Naturally, the protagonist of the movie can''t die like this, but why did Sey save him? Because Sai needs to use him to achieve a certain goal he has always planned! As soon as the two reached the surface of the water, a small lifeboat pulled them aboard, Si Huang naturally released Arthur, and then climbed the ladder back to the ship''s deck. Yuene brought the towel to her, Si Huang wiped the water off his face, and heard Mark''s shout: "K, come here, Arthur." Si Huang walked over and saw Mark pointing at the picture on the screen, and smiled at the two of them: "This feels very good, but this scene also...change the angle to shoot again, pay attention to the expression and eyes." The picture is a scene of myself floating with Arthur in the deep sea. It feels very good to see it from the eyes of Si Huang. There is clearly no behavior of excessive intimacy, but there is an indescribable ambiguity. Just thinking about the two of Saiy and Stuart before, both of them could not wait for each other to die. Suddenly there was a misunderstanding of a turning point, which is really dumbfounding and full of interest. This script has been changed... indeed unprecedented, but everyone present understands that the reason why the script can be changed like this is that there must be such an actor who can play the roles of men and women without a sense of disharmony, and can be charming. Huang did it! Feeling the gaze cast by everyone around him, Si Huang''s expression was normal. Hearing Mark asked if he could still go into the water, Si Huang responded that there was no problem. The difficulty of filming her in the water clearly shows that Biaser is much higher, even she said that there was no problem, and Arthur would not say there was a problem. In the next time, it was a duo show of two people. Every time the shooting went into the water and boarded the boat, and then continued to go into the water and come back again, this kind of intensity shooting was also due to the good physical fitness of Si Huang and Arthur, and the two were clearly in contention. With a strong mindset, you can insist on filming a scene that would have taken several days to film, and it took a day to finish it. This result naturally made Mark and the others happy. Mark also teased Si Huang, "If one day you stop being an actor, you can be a great swimmer, and you will definitely be able to win the gold medal for the country." "If K doesn''t act, it must be a loss in the film industry." Yolanda continued: "He is a born actor!" Over the past few days, the two people have praised Si Huang more than this, but it is rare for Yolanda to say such a high evaluation of "natural actor". The words that the two said today were also spread out soon, so that foreign film fans have a deeper understanding and love for the Asian star King. Even, because of Mark''s sentence of winning the gold medal, some people who love swimming have to watch movies just for this point, and then they become loyal fans of Si Huang. Of course, these are all things. The current Si Huang smiled at the compliments of the two, thanking them for their approval. Unlike Si Huang''s Zhongxing Pengyue, Si Hua has been forgotten in the corner. The night was still spent in the room on the ship. In the middle of the night, Si Huang went out and walked to the stern of the ship to blow the wind. There is sea water in my sight, and the moon is covered by dark clouds tonight, making the sea look more like an endless black thick ink. The slight sound of footsteps approached, and could not escape Si Huang''s ears, but she did not look back. Until the footsteps suddenly rushed, and a breath quickly approached, Si Huang stretched out his hand and grabbed the hand of the visitor, stopping the fruit knife that was about to pierce his abdomen in the air, less than five centimeters apart from her clothes. Si Huang tilted his head, and saw Si Hua''s distorted face in angrily. With a blank expression on her face, Si Hua''s knife fell off and was caught by Si Huang''s other hand. When Si Hua''s eyes flashed, he opened his mouth and screamed, and the knife hit his teeth, causing Si Hua''s scream to stop at his throat, shaking so much that he didn''t even dare to close his mouth. Si Huang''s hand was steady, and his tone was the same, "Today''s test proved that you don''t feel like you are dead or not to me." Si Hua''s eyes widened, he knew it, he knew it! Anything too deep is false. This morning the demon wanted to kill himself. He was serious! "Why did I save you?" Si Huang sneered casually, "I don''t need to bear the charge of a murderer for you." Taking the knife from Si Hua''s mouth back, Si Huang asked, "What do you want to say?" Si Hua growled hoarsely, "You are a murderer! My mother was framed by you, don''t think I don''t know, and Wang Cong, Wang Ma! You did everyone!" "So?" Si Huang played with the fruit knife in his hand, "Where did you get the courage to do it to me." Si Hua smiled grimly, "I know... I know that one day I will die in your hands, so it''s better to kill you first!" What happened today made him suddenly realize that Si Huang will not let him go, and he can''t escape Si Huang''s palm. Since this is the case, it is better to die with Si Huang. Si Huang looked at the young but distorted face in front of him. The familiar and energetic look in his memories had faded away, and gradually only this vivid face remained. Si Hua was driven mad by her, but he was very calm again, because he was able to analyze the result calmly, and he no longer thought that there would be a miracle. Si Huang suddenly felt that the goal had been achieved, and continued to look at this desperately distorted face had no meaning at all. As she said, today''s experiment made her discover that she no longer feels any pleasure in torturing Si Hua, and even feels irritable. "Ivan." Si Huang released Si Hua. In the shadow of a corner, I don''t know when there was a tall figure standing there, quiet as if it didn''t exist. It wasn''t until Si Huang''s cry that the other party responded gently, warming the damp night in the sea, "Yes." Ivan walked out silently, took a step that seemed to be measured to a few steps before Si Huang, bent down slightly, "Sorry, I will follow you here without your consent." Si Hua, who thought he had seen the savior, heard what Ivan said, his expression was astonished again, and then he couldn''t believe it. Si Huang said calmly: "What did you see?" Ivan smiled and said, "Someone has attacked you." "After his scene is over, deal with it cleanly." "As you wish." Ivan smiled softer, his lips moved lightly, and said silently: My eldest lady. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Today I took my son to the ligation. The chapter was coded in the milk tea shop. Fortunately, there was no one around. When I wrote a little ambiguous, I would laugh for a while XD! Cough! If it''s done, let''s go eat first! See you tomorrow morning! Everyone! v3 Chapter 63： You are such a devil The next day, there was a conflict in the crew. The source of the contradiction comes from Si Hua-he refuses to film. Originally, Si Hua¡¯s role was said to be not too important, and it was said to be unimportant and related. It was to elicit Sey¡¯s identity and highlight Sey¡¯s feelings for his fellow race and humans. As the king of the mysterious submarine tribe, as them The leader of "Poseidon" in his mind, Say is not a gentle father who loves his people like a child, but a determined and ruthless monarch. Because Hillman kept the blood of the sea clan in his body, Sey paid more attention to him, and then used forceful means to force him to awaken. If he can''t awaken, then he will be a human being buried in the ocean, and dying in the ocean can be regarded as a respect for the remaining marine blood in his body. If he awakens, then he will break away from his status as a slave, gain freedom and the right to return to the race. Whether Saiy''s behavior should be said to be cruel or benevolent, these are all based on the speculation of the audience in the future. Everyone has different ideas. The point is to arouse people''s attention to this character. Now there is the last part of Hillman''s scene, which is the scene where he finally awakens in the sea. Si Hua refused to shoot, making Mark and the others annoyed. The good mood that Si Hua and Arthur had brought up was also completely destroyed by Si Hua. "Are you going to break the contract?" Yolanda, who has always been an intellectual female, didn''t hold back her cold face. "You can afford the penalty?" Si Hua described it as haggard, with bloodshot eyes and black under his eyelids. It can be seen that he hasn''t slept all night. He spent last night under the supervision of Ivan''s people, nowhere could he fall asleep. If it weren''t for him to be filming today, he would continue to be monitored, and he would not even be given a chance to commit suicide. Si Hua''s eyeballs turned a few times, and then he laughed ironically, a little like a broken jar, "I can''t afford it, I''m not Si Huang, if he doesn''t help me, I definitely can''t afford it. " Let alone Mark and the others, even the surrounding staff could not help showing rejection when they saw Si Hua''s behavior and words. Yolanda felt that Si Hua was unreasonable, and she couldn''t help but glanced at Si Huang, thinking that they were all children born in the same family. Why is the difference so big? "What the **** are you thinking? If you insist on doing this, then wait for the day to be forced into debt, or even go to jail!" Mark warned him. Si Hua ignored him, looked around, glanced at everyone, and finally stayed on Si Huang''s face. "I regret it, there were so many opportunities before, but I didn''t kill you!" This sentence Si Hua spoke in Chinese, but there was no shortage of people who knew Chinese. When Yolanda asked, someone was responsible for translating Si Hua''s words. Mi Lu was the first person to have a direct attack when he heard it, "You say this is useless at all. Besides barking like a dog, what else can you compare to K? You even have a hair Not comparable!" "Two years ago, he wasn''t even worthy to lift me shoes!" Si Hua hissed angrily, saying this was a refutation of Mi Lu, more like he shouted to himself. There was unwillingness and anger from Si Hua''s distorted face and eyes, and then no one thought of his next move and ran towards the edge of the deck. "He is a murderer! Crazy! Insane! I died today, and he forced it! He forced it--!" In such a desperate roar, Si Hua jumped into the sea in front of everyone. Down. "Oh my god!" "Which one is this?" "Is he serious? Is he committing suicide?" After a moment of panic, the exclamation and discussion broke out. Yolanda yelled in surprise: "Help people!" Although she doesn''t like Si Hua, and even hates this Asian boy now, if a murder case occurs in the crew, it will definitely be a heavy blow to the crew of "Mystery Country", and may even affect the entire film production. . Because today I had planned to shoot Si Hua''s last scene, so the underwater photographers have long been waiting in the water. They didn''t know the situation on the boat. When they heard the sound of falling into the water, they saw Si Hua coming down. They naturally thought they were filming, so several underwater photographers did not approach him. Si Hua indeed had suicidal thoughts when he was diving, and he was begging for death. He didn''t dare to gamble on the possibility of one in ten thousand¡ªIvan would not really deal with him. However, even if there is a one in ten thousand possibility, Ivan did not solve himself after the play, then Si Huang would let him go? Si Hua can''t feel hope! Since meeting Si Huang in the crew, Si Huang has done what he said before, crushing his self-esteem, self-confidence, and hope in this circle, and there is nothing left! Si Huang is too cruel! It was so ruthless that Si Hua could not regenerate a fluke mentality, so after a night of surveillance and imprisonment, he had the thought of committing suicide. Can bite Si Huang at the end! It''s just that people have infinite courage at the moment of committing suicide. When they really face death, fear and regret may suddenly awaken and erupt. Si Hua was like this. When he was choked on a few sips and felt that his breathing became more and more uncomfortable, his cells seemed to burst out of survival instinct, and he couldn''t help but want to struggle. It''s a pity that he has lost the best chance to save himself. The struggle in the water was futile. Instead, it affected his previous injuries, or he was too nervous, causing nerve twitches. Cramping in the water is equivalent to losing half of his life. Si Hua''s eyes protruded, the tendons on his neck bulged, and his face looked very hideous. The photographers even thought a moment ago that this person''s acting was too real! Why didn''t you find that Asian stars have such great acting skills before? The next moment I saw several people jumping into the water, and then swimming towards Si Hua who was struggling to flop. The photographers only realized that something was wrong. In the end, Si Hua was rescued on the ship, but he fell into a semi-dead coma and was given first aid by the doctor. Si Hua spit out a few sips of water, and his anger flowed along. The crowd onlookers breathed a sigh of relief, and then the look at Si Hua became bad. No matter who encounters this situation, they will not be in a good mood. They have no friendly relationship with Si Hua, and naturally they can''t realize his pity and sympathize with him. "Take him to rest first." Ivan broke the deadlock first. He looked at Mark and Yolanda, "This is my ship, and I should be responsible for every guest on the ship." "Thank you." Yolanda said: "I''m causing you trouble." "No." Ivan smiled: "I am very happy to help you so that I can appreciate the real beauty with my own eyes." Yolanda couldn''t help smiling, and his mood was healed by his words. "I''m not going... he wants to kill me..." However, Si Hua''s words broke this harmony again. Yolanda was about to say something, but Ivan waved his hand to stop him, his expression was gentle, he didn''t care about Si Hua''s slander, and he still let Si Hua go to the best training room. This demeanor won the favor of Yolanda and the others, and even some people who knew Ivan Dix could not reject him. On weekdays, Ivan looks more normal than normal people, and that demeanor is not the high quality that ordinary people can imitate. As for Si Hua''s madness, it seems that everyone did not believe it. He only said that K wanted to kill him and forced him to die. Later, he said that Earl Ivan was going to kill him. Isn''t it a delusion of being murdered? When you see someone, you say you want to kill him? Not everyone didn''t believe Si Hua''s words. Mi Lu and Jerry knew something about the contradiction between Si Hua and Si Huang, and Arthur knew better. It''s just that none of these people in the know came forward to stop him and said a word to Si Hua. Si Hua realized what it was like to betray their relatives, as if wherever Si Huang existed, everyone would stand on the opposite side of him. "Arthur, you said you would help me! You know..." The voice he shouted with all his strength was not loud, and the person had been taken away. In the eyes of other people, Si Hua is now like a mad dog and bites when he sees people. No matter what he says, no one has any intentions to explore the meaning. The scene cools down with Si Hua''s departure, and it can be seen that Mark and the others are in a bad mood. No film crew will be happy when encountering such a thing. Si Huang waited for a few seconds without seeing Mark and the others talking, and took the initiative to break the silence, "Sorry." This apology came out of sincerity, but it was not for Si Hua, but to know that this incident was indeed due to her, which caused Si Hua''s madness and caused trouble for the crew. Private matters belong to private matters, work belongs to work. Si Huang does not regret his actions, but he can afford to apologize and should also be given, "Si Hua¡¯s liquidated damages, I will pay Fox. And today I promise that I will not go wrong. If you go out for a little bit of wind, please treat everyone present as it hasn¡¯t happened, causing you trouble.¡± The latter sentence is for the staff present. "It''s not your fault, whether it is liquidated damages or other matters, it should be the responsibility of Vas himself." Yolanda responded. Si Huang shook his head. She knew that Si Hua couldn''t go back alive, so as Si Hua''s only remaining "relative" in this world, the debt would naturally fall back to her, so she should pay the money. This liquidated damage is a huge sum of money that can crush his life for Si Hua, but it is nothing to Si Huang. Si Huang didn''t talk much about this topic, and walked to Mark''s side, "Please show me the situation in the sea just now?" Mark didn''t refuse her request, and operated the button to play back the scene just now. Although the picture is single-sided, it is fortunate that the photographers are dedicated and think Si Hua is acting, so they capture the picture well. After reading it again, Si Huang said to Mark: "Wass''s mental state is not suitable for continuing to shoot. I think this scene is fine. It''s better to change the plot slightly and let Hillman die in this trial." Mark''s eyes lit up, and then he recovered his calm. He looked at the picture on the screen several times before sighing, "That''s all." Today¡¯s farce forced the work of the morning to end early, and it was not suitable for shooting in the water in the afternoon, so I switched to shooting Arthur on a boat. This way, Si Huang was free. She didn''t stay on the scene to watch Arthur''s performance all the time today. When she left, she didn''t notice Arthur''s silent glance at her. "Ka! Arthur, you..." Mark also discovered this small flaw. Si Huang didn''t listen carefully to the following words, she stopped after walking for a while. Yuen who was following her was puzzled: "What''s the matter?" Si Huang didn''t answer him, turned and looked behind him, "When are you going to follow?" A figure walked out from the corner, short red hair was very eye-catching. Jerry, who was discovered, strode to Si Huang and threw a USB flash drive to her. As soon as Si Huang caught it, he heard Jerry say: "This is something that Voss gave me. If something happens to him, let me announce it. Even without looking at it, I can probably guess what it will be. . You are so cruel, to force him to threaten you with his life." If it was before, Si Huang might still be interested in taking a look at the contents, but now he broke the magnetic card inside as soon as he received it. "So?" Si Huang asked Jerry, his expression calm, "Why are you doing and saying now?" "If Wentz is really capable of biting you, I don''t mind helping him, but obviously he has no effect at all, so I don''t want to fight you for him." Jerry said rationally, "but today I will This is for you, I still hope you can promise me one thing. If you don''t like Mi Lu, don''t play with her and hurt her, or I won''t let you go!" Si Huang didn''t give Jerry an answer, the corners of his mouth twitched lightly, and his gentle smile was a temperament that Westerners rarely have. Jerry waited for a few seconds to understand something. His face was a bit ugly, and he looked at Si Huang and said deeply: "You are such a devil!" Si Huang said: "I never said that I am an angel." The gorgeous low-mellow voice is softer and more charming than the singing of angels. Jerry looked at Si Huang''s back as he turned and gradually left, and did not continue to follow. He thought to himself: However, your skin is more perfect than angels. If you want, you can pretend to be more sacred than angels. Si Huang, who returned to his room, sent Yuen and the others back, and explained that they shouldn''t bother him if there is nothing to do. Yu Yu and others only regarded it as what happened this morning and still had an impact on Si Huang. It is estimated that they wanted to be alone, so they all agreed with understanding. After everyone had left, Si Huang took the things he had prepared with him. Originally, he wanted to leave the five treasures on the boat, but the little guy hugged his thigh tightly...cloth. [Your Majesty, the minister swears to the death and advances and retreats together with your majesty! ¡¿Five treasures express loyalty. Si Huang said: "Can you breathe in the deep sea?" [Yes! As long as your majesty is willing to let the minister use some little pink! ] Wubao blinks mung bean eyes. Si Huang raised his eyebrows, then grabbed it and put it in his pocket. Before leaving, he explained, "Remember to hurry up." Wubao tumbling excitedly in his pocket, feeling that his position as the first pet minister is becoming more and more unshakable. You know if your majesty will not refuse its request! Now most people are filming on the deck, and Arthur, whom Si Huang pays special attention to, can''t get out, so she decided to go in the water today. Originally, according to her schedule, taking over the movie "Mysterious Country" would not only delay her registration time, but also domestic development. However, in terms of benefits alone, this movie will definitely have more benefits than Si Huang staying in the country. The biggest reason why Si Huang went next was not for fame, but for seeing the cast of the movie and the choice of shooting location. The last time that happened in Italy kept Si Huang in his head. After the Dream incident, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on this, and the news about the Mediterranean treasures disappeared silently. Si Huang tried to check the news that he had read on the Internet before, and found that they were all gone, and the traces must have been erased artificially. If it is pure gossip, why bother to erase the traces? In the eyes of people like Si Huang who paid attention to this incident, it became a proof that there was no silver in this place. Moreover, the coincidence of the events that happened between the treasure and the Dream made Si Huang guess that there was a connection between the two. According to Ivan¡¯s account, he did have a deal with someone on the Dream last time, but he didn¡¯t know who the boss was behind the deal, but he had communicated with the person who was handed over, and the person handed over was different each time. Ivan is only responsible for the transaction, and doesn''t care who is behind it. When it comes to trading, Ivan also explained to Si Huang last time that the content of his transaction with the mysterious organization is that the other party is responsible for giving the princess he wants, and he is responsible for taking the people on board to the other party''s designated place. Although the princess had an accident during the delivery, the transaction was already underway, and the new princess would be given to the counter-promise. Ivan, who did not have a princess, was in a bad mood. It didn¡¯t matter what the people on the ship were, he didn¡¯t change the plan until Si Huang The accident appeared. In this way, the appearance of Si Huang can be regarded as preventing an unintended transaction, and I don¡¯t know if a terrorist attack occurred in the middle, which result is better than being sent to the destination? Without knowing the truth, no amount of speculation would be futile, so Si Huang planned to see it himself. As long as she takes over the film role of "Mystery Country," she will have an official legitimate reason to come to the Mediterranean. What happens accidentally in the middle, she also has better reasons to prove her innocence. On the contrary, it is also a trick for some people in the dark. Si Huang, who had already understood the structure of this ship through Ivan, easily found an exit, and went down to the sea without knowing it. In fact, it was not unconscious, there was a person on the ship who knew some of Si Huang''s purpose. After confirming that there was no one in Si Huang''s room, Ivan was already ready to cover her. "My eldest lady, please come back safely." Standing at the stern of the boat, Ivan whispered to the calm sea. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I apologize, I was wrong! I''m sorry you guys! My morning turned into night! _(:§©©f¡Ï)_ never expected! Nothing to say, something practical! Tomorrow I will give you two more gentlemen! Really! Really! Really! v3 Chapter 64： Explore the secrets of the sea (one more) The place where the crew of "Mystery Country" was filmed belongs to the safe waters of the Mediterranean. After Si Huang got into the water, he dived quickly. Normal people can''t tell the direction in the water. This is not a problem for Si Huang. She can analyze it without assisting equipment and find the route to the place given by Ivan. At this time, Si Huang didn''t need to converge to cover up his swimming speed. Compared with the bloodline talent that broke out during the Dream disaster disaster, the current Si Huang was much faster. If anyone sees it now, they will be shocked, and can''t believe this is the speed at which people can swim out. In fact, the speed of swimming is not important anymore. The depth at which Si Huang dives is obviously impossible for a normal person to reach. Without borrowing tools, diving to this depth, even if he is not crushed by the water pressure, the oxygen can''t persist. Normal people swim back to the surface. Swim from the safe sea to the outside, Si Huang glanced at the water release watch on his hand and found that the time was 7:30 in the afternoon. If nothing happens, she can walk back and forth within today. In order to hurry up, Si Huang''s face changed slightly. It can be seen carefully that the back of her ears seems to be able to filter the flow of water, and bubbles emerge from the corners of her mouth and behind her ears, and then merge into the water. The deep ocean has a scene that is difficult to see on the shore. The atmospheric and mysterious beauty makes Si Huang sigh silently. The cells in his body seem to be clamoring for freedom, warmth, enjoyment, and fun! Here, she who is embraced by the sea can be fearless, as if she is the darling of the sea, or even the king recognized by the sea. This fairy tale thought flashed across Si Huang''s mind, but she still couldn''t help but laugh. She didn''t suppress the arrogance and joy that appeared in her body instinctively, and even vented it, allowing it to become more precise, prompting Si Huang to move more and more in the sea, disrupting a school of fish. "This feeling..." The voice came out of Si Huang''s mouth. It was a real voice, "It''s so happy." [Hey! ¡¿Five treasures laughed proudly, ¡¾Your Majesty, the minister did not analyze your bloodline wrong! ¡¿ Si Huang didn''t pay attention to the fact that when there was a little sun, it would be shining, and he swam a long distance with a light kick on his feet. His sensitive posture was like a metamorphic fishtail. Since the awakening of the bloodline and the leveling up, Si Huang has never tried to swim in the deep sea like this, and naturally he does not know how much he can achieve. While this experience made her happy, it also reminded Si Huang of more. So far she has seen many people with special bloodline abilities, Qin Fan and Xu Zixiu are definitely the kind of powerful. If the ability of the special bloodline ability is divided into the food chain level, then Qin Fan and the others are definitely standing at the top of the food chain. Of these two, one can survive the explosion of a magnetic field, the other has the ability to regenerate infinitely, and it can even be resurrected when it is dead. They are both terrible and incredible. Just think about it from another angle, how many people are there in the whole world, and how many people have special bloodline supernatural powers? There are so few people who can have such an ability to guard against the sky, but they can only be calculated in single digits. Just seeing that Qin Fan and Xu Zixiu are owned by the state, you know how important such a person with special bloodline powers is. It''s not that Si Huang is arrogant or boastful, but based on calm analysis and comparison, she found that her special bloodline ability is not inferior to Qin Fan and Xu Zixiu. As long as it is given to her at home, it is possible that neither Qin Fan nor Xu Zixiu are her opponents. More importantly, she has the five treasures and the way to stabilize her bloodline. The side effects can be called no! Si Huang understands that even if she has no anti-social psychology, she really can¡¯t give this method to others. However, once her situation is discovered, no one will believe what she says and be The possibility of being caught for research is very high. Even with her own ability and Qin Fan''s help, she might be able to pass this fate too much, but she must be monitored and controlled. Sometimes it''s not a good thing to have a treasure, and it depends on whether you have the ability to own the treasure. Si Huang knew that she had to keep it secret for the time being. But this does not mean that Si Huang will be at a loss when doing things. The prerequisite for protecting your freedom is to let yourself live happily. If you have freedom, but your life is wronged and sinned, then is it really freedom? Si Huang''s mind turned quickly, and his thoughts and thoughts emerged one by one, and he had reached the place Ivan had said before he knew it. It''s just that there is nothing in sight, except for the dark water, there are only marine life in the deep sea. Si Huang floated in the water for a while, then looked down. Whether it is a one-off terrorist attack plan or an accidental exposure that has been hidden for a long time, something will remain. This clue, no matter what it is, as long as it is not taken away by someone, it can only sink to the bottom. The sea area outside the Mediterranean Sea is not low in altitude. As Si Huang dived and lowered, she gradually felt the pressure, and the muscles and bones of her body were protesting. Si Huang didn''t retreat but moved forward, perhaps because of pressure, her body instinctively reacted and produced a strange change. If Si Huang intends to prevent this change, he can control it to stop, but Si Huang knows that in order to achieve his goals, he must pay some price. If Yu Ling or Fox''s makeup artist could see Si Huang''s appearance now, I would be surprised. Because the change on Si Huang''s body is very similar to the makeup they put on, but the natural reality and the effect of makeup are not the same after all. It seems to be genuine and fake. Even if the fake is made to resemble it again, wait until the genuine one appears. When making comparisons together, both externally and internally are different. After diving like this, I don''t know how long, Si Huang vaguely felt the changes in the surrounding magnetic field. Find the right place. This thought crossed Si Huang''s mind, and when he saw the bottom of the sea, Si Huang discovered the change in this area. Not only plants but also some small marine organisms, their appearance is different from normal, which should be due to the radiation of the magnetic field. Slashing through the black shadow that was so fierce and suddenly attacking him, Si Huang saw that the black shadow had a peculiar appearance, and there were raised particles on the fish, which looked a bit disgusting. When the blood of this strange creature also melted into the sea, Si Huang couldn''t help holding his breath, and a trace of disgust passed through his eyes. He quickly left here and swam towards the source of the strange magnetic field. Si Huang couldn''t help being surprised when he saw an obviously man-made submarine structure came into sight. Although the building was mostly damaged, Si Huang was able to guess its original appearance and function based on the approximate outline. Who is it that made such a building on the sea floor with such a big deal? It seems that there is no need to guess. What Si Huang wants to know is how long has this building been built? What role does it play inside! Taking out the underwater camera that had been prepared earlier, Si Huang took a few shots of the damaged building and found an entrance. The buildings under the sea are not small, not to mention other places that are already in a mess, and there are areas that can be accessed. Si Huang found that the layout was properly arranged, not only dormitories but also dining halls and other places. The building was already flooded. After Si Huang walked around a corridor-like tubular passage, there was a closed door at the end. This is probably the most critical place, otherwise the best material will not be used, and it seems almost not damaged. Si Huang looked around and found that the switch for such a door was swiping, but now the entire underwater base was damaged, and this swiping grass was no exception. So don¡¯t even want to open this today? Si Huang swayed two times outside the metal door, and found that she could not open the door by herself. Professionals were still needed. Under this circumstance, the various talents in the blood flag become more and more valuable, and the role of the team is also unmatched by one person. After all, no matter how good a person is, it is impossible to really be good at everything. Just when Si Huang was about to evacuate here first, and after returning, he sent the clues he got to the blood flag, and when he sent professionals to solve the problem of the metal door, he heard a small sound in his ear. "Quick! Come in!" With an electronic sound, the metal door opened. In an instant, Si Huang considered the pros and cons back and forth, the scales on her face and the abnormal changes on her body faded like tides, and her figure also rushed into the metal door. The metal door was closed almost as soon as Si Huang entered. She was pale, not because she was frightened, but because of the effects of controlling her body''s rapid recovery. "You..." It was still an electronic sound, and couldn''t hide the surprise, "You are not a rescuer, no! You didn''t even wear a diving suit, you didn''t have anything, why can you come here?" Si Huang looked up, and then the pupils in her eyes shrank suddenly. Thanks to her being good at controlling her expression, even if her inner emotions were no longer excited, she could maintain the change in her expression in a situation that she considered unsafe. This is a laboratory! At the first glance, Si Huang understood it! The familiar operating table and the adult-high container made Si Huang realize that this is not only a laboratory, but also a biological* laboratory, and may even have done human experiments. If you ask Si Huang what he hates most in his life, apart from his enemies in the previous life, it is the human test! "Why can you come here? Tell me! Tell me!" When the cold metal gun was aimed at Si Huang, Si Huang put his mind on the person in front of him. The other party was surprised by an Asian man, wearing a pair of motorcycle helmets on his head, his haggard and sloppy face can be seen from the transparent side. "I want to know more, why are you here." Si Huang stared at him. When the man''s eyes froze for a moment, Si Huang had already seized the opportunity and quickly grabbed the gun in his hand, twisted his hand to his back, and subdued him on the ground when he made a mistake. boom-- The man''s body was smashed to the ground. Si Huang''s knees pressed against his abdomen, and one hand had already pinched the opponent''s neck. A beautiful smile appeared from the corners of Si Huang''s lips, but his expression was cold, "Why don''t you answer me first?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Dear, I will go to bed first. v3 Chapter 65： Sirens whisper (two more) Most of the equipment in the laboratory is no longer working. Si Huang feels that the oxygen in it is limited. It is clear that the man wearing the helmet and her in the space at a glance. The man in the helmet showed pain on his face, but still stubbornly asked, "Who are you?!" Si Huang narrowed his eyes, and ran his fingers across the transparent shield in front of the man, leaving a white mark. This situation once again made the man in the helmet show a surprised expression, and then there was more understanding in his eyes. "So so are you." He said so in a sure tone. Si Huang didn''t ask what this was, but after testing the hardness of the helmet, he let go of the hand holding the man''s neck. This behavior once again puzzled the man in the helmet, his mind was momentarily lost, and a brilliant and harmless smiling face appeared in his sight, his eyes appeared obsessed, and then he faced a pair of dark green eyes like a whirlpool. "This kind of hypnosis is of no use to me..." The helmet man''s electronic sound came out, but his face was distorted soon after he was struggling with obsession, the electronic sound became sharp and hurried, "Wait! You! I want to know what, I can tell you, don''t use this method, I don''t want to be crazy!" Si Huang didn''t stop, his expression made people think of the sea monster''s seduction to the crew, "Tell me?" The man in the helmet widened his eyes, and a bloodshot in his eyes seemed to burst and bleed. "The result of you doing this is that you can''t get anything. I have been hinted a long time ago and have done this kind of anti-stress training!" Si Huang frowned, and she was not lying when she looked at the helmet man. She stopped the hypnosis-inducing behavior and returned to normal cold eyes. The man in the helmet got up, and a bullet grazed his leg, leaving a blood mark on his pants. The man in the helmet stopped halfway through his movements. He looked up and saw Si Huang in front of him, "I don''t know who you are, but there are only three kinds of people here. One is our personnel, and the other is the national investigation agency. Personnel, third is the ordinary tourist with the least possibility. If I''m not mistaken, you should be the second type." As soon as he finished speaking, a bullet hit his right leg accurately. The man in the helmet let out a scream. Si Huang sneered and reminded him, "Don''t let me remind you again, I want to know everything about you, here, and behind the organization." "Your character is really sorry for your face." The helmet man said. Si Huang''s answer to him was another bullet, which also destroyed his left leg. The man in the helmet screamed sternly. He seemed to be a very painful person. He shouted: "I knew that the organization had abandoned this place. It was impossible to send rescuers over. I stayed here sooner or later and died. You don''t You should torture me like this. If you are a smart person, you should let me go through the last days so I will tell you everything I know!" "You are challenging my patience." Si Huang said: "I have always had poor patience with people I hate." After saying this, Si Huang dragged the helmet man on the ground up, "I do want to know everything in your mind, but this requires me to please you and do what I am aggrieved..." She turned her head and glanced at her hand. The man in the room showed a smile, and he was extremely perverse and cruel in the helmet man''s eyes, "I think it would be better to spend more time investigating, now? What should I do with you who cheated my time?" The following words are obviously not asking the opinion of the helmet man, Si Huang has already thrown the man on the test bench in the laboratory. "Although I don''t know all about these devices, I think you must know their functions. Why don''t you tell me what to do?" "No! You can''t do this!" "Let me see, if you don''t say it, I can only use it as I like." "Let it down! Put it down, don''t press that!" "It looks very functional." The conversation between the two was wrong, and Si Huang''s behavior made the helmet man realize that she was not joking. Ignoring the screams of the helmet man, Si Huang put him aside and walked around the laboratory. After careful inspection, he discovered that the oxygen and resources stored in the laboratory were already too scarce. If Si Huang did not come this time, the helmet man in it would not last a few days. I am afraid that next time Si Huang finds a chance to enter here, he will see the helmet man''s corpse. Among the few devices that are still in operation, Si Huang understands why the helmeted man can know his arrival-the monitor outside the door has long been damaged and cannot be used, relying on a thermal sensor. Apart from this, there is nothing else in the room that can communicate with the outside world. The laboratory has become a natural prison, trapping the helmet man here. Si Huang thought that the helmet man hadn''t lied about that sentence before. It is estimated that the blocker abandoned this place, otherwise he would not even be able to send the signal. There were still neat documents on a data shelf. Si Huang chose one to watch. She couldn''t understand some of the technical terms in it, but it was not difficult to guess the subject. *experiment! Si Huang put down the information, selected a few more copies, and finally found the vague words of a person with special bloodline ability. What are they trying to do? Do you want to mass-produce people with supernatural powers for human body modification? So the purpose of the Dream incident, really is for the people on board, to get a group of *experimental questions at once, or for individual people? Si Huang kept flipping through the materials, hoping to find more useful information. As a result, ninety-nine percent of them were research materials. If they were seen by other biologists, they might be ecstatic, but for Si Huang It didn''t work, all she wanted was clues to find the clues behind the scenes. The remaining part of the information is rather confusing, there are purchase orders and amount details. Si Huang packed up the documents and found a waterproof bag indoors before going to see the helmet man. Although the helmet man looks very afraid of pain, he is good in will, and he is still not unconscious. "Is there anything else I want to say?" Si Huang asked him. The man in the helmet blinked and opened his mouth. The electronic sound was messy, "I want to...study you..." Si Huang''s pupil shrank, and just halfway through his smile, he heard the helmet man''s voice resounding again, "I know I''m dead, and it''s not bad to die on the test bench." The light that emerged from the helmet man¡¯s eyes was paranoid and almost crazy. ¡°I am a researcher here. I was funded and trained by the organization when I was in school. I was assigned to a laboratory in Country R as soon as I left school. An experiment accidentally surprised me. I have to rely on this helmet to maintain my breathing and life. I was assigned here five years ago and never went out again." Si Huang closed the test bed so that the helmet man could speak smoothly. "You must have guessed that this is the personal laboratory. We are studying the human potential. We want to stimulate the infinite potential of human beings, ranging from regenerative ability to super ability!" When it comes to experiments, the male helmet exudes from his bones. His madness made Si Huang understand that this is a scientist who loves research. This kind of person has been missing the normal three views. In his opinion, what he did may still be a great event and a contribution to all mankind. "It turns out I thought I would die here. Who knows that the organization gave up here half a year ago. I was calculated by an old opponent to miss the boat I left, so I was left behind." The helmet man said when he talked about his old opponent. He expressed his resentment straightforwardly, and stared at Si Huang, "This is my experience. I don''t know any clues, right! I think your long-term counterpart should be a national Z. You can investigate. If you can find a family named Bai Guangxi, then it will definitely help you!" Si Huang''s expression remained unchanged, "Bai Guangxi you said is to make you stay here as an old opponent?" "Yes!" The man in the helmet couldn''t see the strangeness from Si Huang''s face, and didn''t know that she knew this person. Si Huang asked again: "What is your name, what school did you go to in country R, ??who was it with you during your school, and which company did you sponsor?" Several questions in a row made the helmet man look complicated. These are the things he deliberately skipped over and didn''t want to say, that was his school, and no matter what the organization had cultivated his kindness. "I''m telling you this, can you agree to let me conduct a study on you before I die?" Si Huang smiled and said, "I will let you know why I can come here easily." The helmet man knew this guarantee, and it had no binding force. His fate was destined to be gone. Even if the other party did not keep the contract, he could not stop it. However, scientific researchers are very human, and curiosity is too fatal for them. Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, the helmet man wants to satisfy his thirst for knowledge before death. In fact, he is already very good now, at least he did not die alone in the laboratory. The man in the helmet thought silently, and then said everything Si Huang wanted to know. Kuraki Yoshida, the man¡¯s name in country R, ??was funded by an established and well-known company in country R, ??the Muryo Group. After confirming that the man in the helmet had almost said everything, Si Huang grabbed him and walked out of the laboratory. "You..." The helmet man looked ugly, but he was not surprised. He knows that the probability that the other party will keep his promise is low. Only when the door of the laboratory opened, the man''s eyes widened, and the light inside seemed to have absorbed all his vitality, staring at the side of Si Huang''s neck and ears. Small and delicate scales naturally appear as white as snowy skin, and thin cicada wings grow on the edge of the auricle, floating in the water holy like moonlight, giving birth to a sense of enchantment. For a moment, the man in the helmet thought he was in a dream, his mouth opened involuntarily, and the picture in front of him was cracked and then torn apart. At the last moment of his life, he seemed to hear the murmur of the sea monster, "I will send you a funeral. Bai Guangxi who caused you to stay here, one day I will let him come with you." The body of a normal male with a helmet could not withstand the water pressure outside the laboratory at all. As the helmet was broken, his face also shed blood. When Si Huang released his hand, when he sank, he could still see his expression vaguely. , As if sleeping in a sweet dream. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Two more arrived, later, as soon as I got to this kind of brain-burning part, my code word was slow, not a card, but more things to think and check... I can''t even sell cuteness! I feel so sad... Looking at the sky 360 degrees! QAQ v3 Chapter 66： This man is a miracle 066 At half past one in the morning, everything is silent on the sea, and a ship is floating on it, and the light looks small and prominent in the dark. The small sound of breaking water is not noticeable, even if someone hears it, it will be thought to be an ordinary wave on the sea. No one would have thought that there would be a figure coming out of the water and climbing up to the entrance and exit of Lishi. It may not be right to say this, because someone who knows it has been waiting here long ago. Si Huang found that the person walking in front of him had a large towel gently draped over his shoulders. "Have you been waiting here?" Si Huang asked. Ivan said: "Yes." He bent down and wanted to put on the prepared clean slippers for Si Huang, but Si Huang refused, "No, I just want to take a bath now." "Allow me to prepare for you." Ivan raised his face. Si Huang: "Of course, this is your job." The perfect gentleman gave the first pleasant smile of the night. The house on the ship was originally prepared by Ivan. He entered Si Huang''s room and helped her prepare hot water and everything she needed. Si Huang had soaked in this hot bath for nearly half an hour, and when he came out after putting on his bathrobe, he found that Ivan was still waiting respectfully in the back. "Go and rest." Si Huang walked to the bed. Ivan walked over, adjusted the temperature in the room to a comfortable sleep mode, and walked to the bedside to help Si Huang pull up the quilt. He was gentle and polite, with a more gentle and magnetic tone, "Wait for the lady to fall asleep." Si Huang was not worried about what he would do, and closed his eyes without saying anything. About two or three minutes later, Si Huang''s lips with eyes closed on the bed moved, and a faint voice came out, "Thank you today." Ivan''s eyes were slightly bent, and his dark blue eyes condensed gentleness. He didn''t want to disturb his eldest lady''s sleep, and said silently: I am willing to help you, my eldest. When Si Huang woke up in the morning, Ivan was no longer visible in the room. She stood up, went to the bathroom to clean herself first, and looked at the tea set on the small round table after getting dressed. I walked over, reached out and touched the teapot, and found that there was residual warmth. Si Huang thought for a while, still poured a cup and sipped his mouth, then turned on the laptop, and posted all the news received yesterday to the blood flag database, leaving a message for Guo Chengxiong. After finishing these things, there was a knock on the door outside the room, and Yuen and the others had already arrived. Headed by Si Huang walked to the restaurant, on the way Si Huang asked Yuen about the shooting situation yesterday afternoon, and the answer was that nothing special shouldn''t happen. If you have to say something, Arthur''s performance is a little abnormal. Unexpectedly, he ran into Arthur who was in the dining room during the meal. Si Huang glanced at him with his eyes, and then withdrew his gaze. Since it was in the scene of Poseidon, the king of the sea clan, that Si Huang spent a lot of time putting on makeup each time, the focus was on the props, so when Si Huang put on makeup, he first shot Arthur''s scene. Yolanda made a special visit to confirm Si Huang¡¯s mental state, ¡°Did you rest well yesterday? Although it¡¯s a bit unkind to say that, I hope you can make a clear distinction between public and private. The matter of Warth is indeed sad, but You are still an actor, and now you still need to work. I want to see K who is fully focused on acting." "Of course." Si Huang gave her a clear answer, "I will always satisfy the producer." "I like your self-confidence." Yolanda smiled: "I hope you keep it up." Si Huang smiled back to her. Today, Si Huang¡¯s role is very important. Everyone feels that it is really difficult for an actor who has just been hit by his ¡®family¡¯ to perform his most critical role. If Si Huang voluntarily refuses, maybe Mark will agree to let her delay for a few days based on various factors, but Si Huang still comes as usual. After Si Huang''s makeup was completed, he came to the shooting scene to watch Arthur''s scene, and saw Arthur and Mi Lu playing against each other. At this time, Stuart was already on a new ship. After he was in a coma, he was rescued by Sey on a merchant ship. After waking up, he lived on this ship. The next day he saw Bonnie, the red-haired female pirate captain who was rescued on the ship, and prevented Bonnie from arguing with the rich businessman. The merchant ship was returning, but this time the task of the sky knight commander was not completed, and all the knights he brought had been buried on the bottom of the sea, only giving birth to him and going back alive. This is a shame for Stuart, he doesn''t want to go back like this, not only the mission has not been completed, there are other reasons... "What do you want to see in the sea?" The red-haired female pirate approached the handsome man who was still full of nobility even in rough clothes. Bonnie got closer to him without a response, and whispered, "Are you still thinking about your princess''s medicine? Or thinking about the mysterious siren? I heard that you were rescued by the siren. I believe it, but now I believe it a little bit. Because Old John always does the same behavior as you do now." "There is no Kraken in this world." Stuart said in a low voice. Bonnie''s eyes seemed to see him through, "Really? But aren''t you going to sea to find the siren? The princess''s medicine is the blood of the siren. If there is no siren, the princess will die of illness. ." The blond knight commander turned his head and didn''t want to continue talking to the female pirate. He suddenly ran into a faint blue in his sight, and his expression disappeared after a meal. Milo, who played Bonnie next to him, noticed his strangeness, and turned her head to look at her, her expression was a lot more exaggerated than Basser. "K¡ª¡ª!" Mi Lu shouted in surprise, but stood still, staring at her with round eyes, as if she didn''t dare to come closer. This time Mark didn¡¯t blame them for NG. He also looked at Si Huang with amazing and admiring eyes. He wanted to find some imperfections, but the more he looked at him, the more he felt that the man dressed up was really gorgeous and magical. Without post-modification, this alone is enough to stun people''s eyes and transcend the charm of national boundaries. Different from the simple dress that appeared as a mermaid for the first time, this time Sihuang''s dress and extra parts are worn on the body. The coral-like crown and the blue parts make the elegant and soft temperament a bit sharper, and the cold tones are highlighted. He is noble and glamorous to be inviolable, and the gorgeous decorations are numerous but not messy. The average person is afraid that they will be crushed by these jewels. However, when they fall on Si Huang, they are more and more stunned. It was as cold and soft as the most flawless ice jade in the deep sea, and no amount of decoration was his foil. If Stuart in the play saw Sey like this for the first time, I''m afraid he would no longer be considered a woman. Because the appearance is so exquisite and perfect, the dress and aura are enough to identify a person''s gender. "I''m glad that I didn''t miss you." Until the filming of "Mysterious Country" was completed later, Mark said to Si Huang in front of everyone, "The mysterious beauty of the East has been perfected in your body. Paraphrase." At this time, Mark is still doing his job, letting Arthur and Mi Lu continue shooting just now. I don''t know if Si Huang''s appearance stimulated Arthur, or Mi Lu didn''t want to let Si Huang down. In short, the two played against each other again, and they felt more vivid than before, without NG passing smoothly. During the intermission, Yolanda also joked, "Every time K is there, everyone is very motivated. Is this the power of love? The noble and calm knight will also become passionate for love. The hairy boy." The teased Arthur answered calmly: "Stuart loves Princess Margaret." "Really?" Yolanda was amused by Arthur''s serious appearance, and even continued to amused: "Arthur, it seems that you don''t know enough about the script. There is no perfect love in "Mystery Country." After hearing this, Si Huang also looked over, and only listened to Yolanda saying: "Stuart''s love for Margaret is a responsibility, he has an appreciation for Bonnie, and he has a heartbeat for Sayy who is misunderstanding. Bonnie said He loves Say the most, but is ambiguous about Stuart. Say...K, can you tell me something?" The named Si Huang smiled and said, "Love is not important to Sai." "Oh, what a ruthless king." Yolanda turned the target of the ridicule to Si Huang, "You not only deceived Stuart''s feelings but also Bonnie." Si Huang responded calmly: "But their feelings are not pure, isn''t it?" "Okay." Yolanda returned to the appearance of an intellectual woman. Si Huang has long discovered that "Mystery Country" is an atmospheric and magical movie, but the emotional lines in it are actually very vague, especially after the plot has been changed, it is even more disconcerting to think about. Maybe this is one of the selling points deliberately created by the script? Let the audience YY? These don''t need to be considered by Si Huang. When the rest time is over, it will be Si Huang''s role. This time, many actors and actresses are working with her to create the effect of an undersea country. This group of actors does not need much acting skills, only swimming skills. After everyone got into the water, they scattered and showed their swimming styles as required, until Si Huang got into the water and came over and followed her in the form of a guard. Before last night, Si Huang had studied the aura and posture that a king should have, and had long known how to perform it. However, yesterday''s experience caused her to overturn the original plan. She is also a king. However, as the darling of the ocean, Poseidon of the sea clan is different from the land **** king. This kind of self-recognition is absolutely impossible for normal people to know and feel, because ignorance and insensitivity cannot be compared with the real no matter how it is interpreted. Si Huang''s mouth rose slightly, no longer the inaccessible look that was so cold and expensive, the sense of drama reached from the corner of his mouth to the bottom of his eyes, infecting everyone who saw this scene. It was an aura that could not be described, but could be truly felt. The moment you see the picture on the screen. Mark thought to himself, this Oriental man is a miracle. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I always feel that I have stayed up too much lately. I obviously slept for a long time today, but my mind is still very confused. I don¡¯t know how to write a thousand words. It takes a few hours to write a thousand words, so everyone has been waiting! Interactive Q&A: What is Sai''s purpose? (I¡¯ve burned my brain recently, let¡¯s do it together! Hahaha! Don¡¯t be afraid that your brain will be burnt into holes!) v3 Chapter 68： Accidentally entered the Undead Corps Si Huang said that she is good at surprises and will not disappoint the producers. Since watching her acting until now, Yolanda and the others have never doubted everything she said. It''s just that this surprise is too big, which makes people have to sigh, and suddenly they understand why Arthur and Mi Lu become energetic when they see Si Huang. Yolanda thought: K''s presence is too strong! With him in the play, Arthur, as the actor, is indeed under great pressure! If you don''t perform to your best, you will be robbed of all the elegance by the male partner! Yolanda can imagine that when "Mystery Country" is released, all audiences will be bound to be infinitely attracted after seeing Sai Yi transform into Poseidon of the sea. But can they stop K''s charm from surpassing the actor played by Arthur? of course can. Just reluctant, normal people will not be willing to forcibly destroy this perfect art when they see this interpretation of K. It is too cruel and too selfish. Fortunately, Sey¡¯s drama did not show this style until the end. The more perfect K shows, the more it fits the plot, right? If even the audience can''t be fascinated, how can the smart sky knight captain amaze in the play. Today''s scene should have been one of the most difficult scenes for Si Huang, but she did it smoothly and naturally, and she didn''t show a NG. When the shooting was over, even Mark couldn''t help but leaned over to ask Si Huang, "How did you do it? That feeling is really great!" Si Huang was asking the makeup artist to help remove makeup. Hearing the words, he rolled his eyes, then narrowed a mysterious smile, "I just kept telling myself that I am the strongest, I am invincible in the world, and you are all stupid mortals. ." Mark was taken aback, then laughed loudly, patted Si Huang on the shoulder and left. The makeup of Si Huang as Poseidon is not only troublesome to put on makeup, but also troublesome to remove makeup. Most of the day is spent on this one. "You go to eat first." Si Huang said to Yuene, who was standing aside and had nothing to do. Yu Yu said: "It''s okay." Si Huang didn''t persuade him anymore, waiting for the makeup on his face to be removed, and when he went to the restaurant for dinner, before they waited for them to order, someone had already brought them ready-made fresh food. "The earl gave it to you." The waiter explained. After the waiter left, Yuene looked at Si Huang and said in a low voice: "This Earl Ivan is very good at taking care of others." "Yeah." Si Huang heard his temptation and didn''t give extra explanations. Yuene immediately understood that this was something he couldn¡¯t know, and he shouldn¡¯t know about it, so he naturally skipped this question and decided that he didn¡¯t need to be taken care of by Ivan in the future. Superfluous fuss. After a group of people finished their meal, Yu Ling and the others went home first, and Yu En followed Si Huang to her room and discussed the future plan. Xu Wanjun wrote a new script. If possible, he certainly hopes that Si Huang will play the leading role. In fact, Yu Yu has always felt that it is a pity. It is clear that Sihuang has acting skills, strength and good looks. It is because of the age of qualifications that he has not yet had a movie with a male lead. It''s not that there are no TV shows and movies inviting him to be the male lead, but Si Huang has a high-sightedness. Generally, she will not pick it up if she is not satisfied with the work. Yu Yu doesn''t think that Si Huang is wrong in doing this. Although there has not been an example of Si Huang in the entertainment industry so far, he supports Si Huang as the first artist in the circle to only perform fine works. From the debut of Si Huang to the present, whether it is commercials, variety shows, TV series, records, movies, they are all boutiques and even top-tier. This is really a beautiful and amazing file. Forget to say, even the first endorsement advertisement that Si Huang received at the beginning, RB brand clothing has also taken a step further in the past two years and has entered a high-end youth clothing brand. According to their existing contract, Si Huang has almost come to the end of his endorsement with RB. RB''s Yang Bixian has expressed to Yuen several times that he wants to continue signing the endorsement, and the price is easy to negotiate. It''s just that Si Huang didn''t plan to continue to renew her contract. After all, RB style clothing is not the mainstream of her daily dress. In terms of work, Si Huang has never stood still. "Let Xu Wanjun find the role first. It''s the best in this company. It doesn''t matter. The important thing is how you feel about him." Si Huang is temporarily unable to determine the time to come, so he doesn''t want to make a bad check, which delayed Xu Wan. The shooting progress of Junxin script. Hearing the words, Yu En sighed: "To Mr. Wan, you are really a generous and gentle boss." Si Huang laughed blankly, "This is Xu Wanjun''s talent, I believe him." The success of "Red Moon" confirms this, and the memories known in the previous life also prove that Xu Wanjun does have an innate talent that can find actors at a glance. "I will bring him what you said." Yuen had nothing else to do, so he left Si Huang''s room with interest. At this time, Si Huang had personal time. He turned on the laptop and logged on the website of Blood Flag, and found the message Guo Chengxiong had replied to her. A lot of the other party''s words are all admiration of Si Huang, saying that she can get so many important clues when she goes to film a scene, she is worthy of the blood flag bully, this code name is really not wrong, etc. After reading it, Si Huang frowned, took out his cell phone and called Guo Chengxiong. This time the phone rang and was connected to the end, and Guo Chengxiong''s silly voice came from over there, "Hey! How come busy people have time to call me?" "Speak straight." Si Huang said straightforwardly: "Did something happen to Qin Fan?" "Uh." Guo Chengxiong said: "How can someone with such a fierce boss have an accident?" Si Huang squinted, said nothing, and didn''t hang up the phone. Not knowing what was going on, Guo Chengxiong, who had always talked a lot, went silent. This silence lasted for several seconds before Si Huang whispered: "Xiongzi, you have to know, since I can get information about the Mediterranean, I can check Qin Fan¡¯s clues. Do you want me to check it myself, or you. Say?" When Guo Chengxiong, who was far away in another country, heard these words, his muscles tightened instantly. He explained to his heart that he was more than one year and two years older than Si Huang, but the other party''s scream made him feel angry at the boss. Guo Chengxiong was entangled. It wasn''t that he didn''t believe in Si Huang''s words. He had known that Si Huang was not simple. He even didn''t know how much Si Huang had in his investigation. Anyway, he knew that this half-year-old young man was definitely not that simple. If Si Huang is really asked to investigate, maybe something will happen. Guo Chengxiong quickly analyzed a bunch and said sincerely to the phone: "Sir, don¡¯t think too much about it. It¡¯s very common to lose news when doing tasks. I don¡¯t know where the boss is now, but since We can¡¯t find it, which means it¡¯s not convenient for us to find the boss now, so we just wait for the boss to come back." Si Huang''s fingers rubbed the metal surface of his arm, his tone of voice was calm, and he asked a question that didn''t follow the preface, "Is Xu Zixiu''s undead regiment established?" "Ah? That''s right." Guo Chengxiong didn''t understand what she meant by asking this suddenly. Si Huang said: "Give me a way to contact the Undead Corps." "Well, I''m not from there..." "Okay." Si Huang interrupted his defense. "They are all national troops, and there is no way to communicate with each other. Do you think I will believe it?" "..." Guo Chengxiong felt more and more that Si Huang couldn''t deal with it. In the past, this person had to rely on him to deal with the little ones, but now he has been able to crush him unconsciously. Guo Chengxiong suddenly realized that the speed of Si Huang''s growth was terrifying, and he deserved to be called a monster by Sika Deer that was even more terrifying than the head. What does this evildoer want to do now? After Guo Chengxiong silently gave Si Huang the method of contacting the Undead Corps, he wondered a little inexplicably, wouldn''t he also be a member of the evildoers who have become more perverted? This cognition really makes people feel creepy and Su Shuang. Before hanging up the phone, Guo Chengxiong did not forget to persuade Si Huang, "Really, if you care about it, you will be confused. If you work with the boss several times, you will know that the boss is really not that easy to get into trouble." "I know." Si Huang''s tone was calm, "rest assured, I am not an impulsive person either." The conversation between the two ended in this way. Si Huang also cares about Qin Fangui as she said, but she will not scare herself and do some improper things. Guo Chengxiong persuaded her to listen to her, and she also understood and believed that Qin Fan was not a person who would easily fall into danger. Her calmness at this time was not a disguise, but she was still used to keeping everything in her hands to feel safer. The reason why she felt that there was something wrong with Qin Fan was because of Qin Fan''s personality, even during the mission, she would find a way to spare some time to call her or send a message. However, as soon as Qin Fan left this time, there was no news at all. In addition to the news that she left Guo Chengxiong to ask Qin Fan on the Blood Flag website, the other party deliberately ignored it. There was no silver three hundred taels. Si Huang''s fingers flexibly tapped on the keyboard of the computer, using the method Guo Chengxiong gave to contact the Undead Corps. Guo Chengxiong said that although everyone is a special elite unit of the country, they are all members of the Z country, but they are also divided into different households. People from the two corps can be contacted, but the contacted party is willing to open the door to you and let you watch your own compound and secrets. It all depends on the other''s wishes. Originally, Si Huang was just thinking of giving it a try. After fingerprints and eye patterns were identified, who would have thought that the secret website of the Undead Corps was opened to her. This is definitely not the treatment of foreign visitors. Because Si Huang saw an auspicious cloud logo and a row of fonts appeared on the computer screen. ¡®Welcome to return to the Undead Corps, Master Siren who is good at deceiving and bewitching people¡¯s hearts. ¡¯ Si Huang looked at the fonts in this row of clouds for a few seconds, and then the screen pops appeared one by one. "What did I see? Hidden deepest by the group leader, a sea monster who is more mysterious than the group leader appeared!" "The siren has finally gone to sea, it''s worthwhile to wait on the boat! Pull me closer to the deep sea!" "Hahahaha, I know this is a scam! The label given to him by the leader is the best at deceiving and deceiving people, everyone, don''t be fooled by him!" "Kai-mon, what do you eat? Do you want me to have fresh meat?" This kind of pop-up mail, the happy and weird style, and the blood flag are two extremes. Especially the code names of these people also follow a twisted style. ¡®Mountain Spirit¡¯, ¡®Impermanence¡¯, ¡®Disha¡¯, and ¡®Tiangui¡¯. In such a comparison, she, the Sea-Monster, is not surprising, but the flashing ¡®Sky Kwai¡¯ made her feel sympathy. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Today, I haven¡¯t written the brain hole part~ When it comes out, rewards will be given to the person who is closest to the answer according to the answer~ Oh! Undead Corps. Tiankui: Boss, why am I this name! QAQ Bai Ze: There are ghosts and people in the world, how great it is! Tiankui: Why not Tiankui! Boss, do you think you made a typo! I request correction! Bai Ze: (squinting) I just need to be the lucky beast. Do you dare to steal Lao Tzu''s light? Tiankui: ... dare not!àÓàÓàÓàÓ¡ª¡ª v3 Chapter 69： Have a leg with the head From the pop-up dialogue of this group of people, Si Huang understood that the members of the Undead Corps did not know their identities. Needless to say, this must be Xu Zixiu''s ghost, but this kind of proposition unexpectedly caught Si Huang''s mind and made her think. Normally, a person can only join one unit, even if it is a panacea, the Wolfsmoke unit always supports each corps. However, their identity is always a member of the Wolfsmoke unit, and it is impossible to enter the files of other units, let alone contact them. To the confidential part of other troops. In particular, the blood flag is a special corps like the myth of the military region. Each core member is an elite among the elite, a talent among the talents, and the information in the blood flag is a secret in secrets, and it is absolutely not allowed to be leaked. Normally, the blood flag is a legend in the minds of every soldier. Being able to join is enough to make people feel infinite glory, so how can they join other troops? Regardless of whether it is against the law or the rules, people will never do such things. Of course, this is normal, but Xu Zixiu is obviously not a normal person. His reckless and reckless personality to do things on his own mind is a perverted neurosis that everyone knows. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be such a person who knew that Si Huang was a blood banner, but secretly left her position in his own army, or the position of the core member, or even concealed all the core members. With such a wayward head, I don''t know if it is the luck or misfortune of the members of the Undead Corps. If you are any of the core members of the blood flag, you will definitely report this without hesitation. It was just that this matter fell on Si Huang, but she laughed. "Maybe you are right." Si Huang muttered to himself as he looked at the picture on the computer screen. Xu Zixiu said that they are similar. Si Huang doesn''t fully agree with this statement, but some of them may be really similar, or Xu Zixiu would not say that. With Xu Zixiu''s special bloodline ability, he must have endured many deaths and come back to life from death. Perhaps now Xu Zixiu is used to the process from death to life, but how did he feel when he experienced this situation for the first time? People have never really died, and never know what it is like to die. Si Huang is a dead person, so she understands that based on this point alone, she and Xu Zixiu are similar in this world. When she found out that she had become a core member of the Undead Corps, the idea that came to her mind was not rejection or fear, but rather enthusiastic interest and excitement. She likes to control everything in her own hands, which makes people feel safe. Of course, behind this sense of security is walking a tightrope. If you don''t have a good balance, you may fall into pieces. However, Si Huang had made a choice without any hesitation. Maybe Xu Zixiu had already guessed her choice before making such a thing? Si Huang ignored the ridicules sent by other members. Now that she had the status of a core member, she wandered around on the secret website of the Undead Corps unimpeded. From this, she found that her account has high authority in the Undead Corps, and it is the same as in the blood flag, regardless of whether it is confidential information or other group information. Xu Zixiu is really not afraid that she will do anything to ruin the team he has just established. Oh, maybe he is really not afraid, since he dared to let her in and give her permission, he must have considered these hidden dangers. This pervert! But now she kind of likes his pervert. The corners of Si Huang''s mouth raised lightly, and she didn''t even notice her. If her current expression were seen by outsiders, she would definitely feel that she was not a pure and honest little white poplar, but exuded a strange dark temperament, and her eyes flashed with light. Sisi''s evil spirit, the smile is indescribable. After wandering around the inside of the Undead Corps, Si Huang discovered that, like the blood flag, only belonged to Qin Fan, the Undead Corps was also fully responsible by Xu Zixiu. Then Si Huang found Xu Zixiu''s recent mission. The mission was to sneak into the newly discovered underground arsenal and capture all criminal gangs. At present, the completion of the task is nearly half, but according to Xu Zixiu''s urine, this task will not be completed normally. Si Huang found the "Shan Jing" member of the Undead Corps who was responsible for intelligence. Siren: What is the current situation of Shanjing\Baize? Who would have thought that such a private message would float through the public in the form of a pop-up window. Si Huang was uncomfortable for a moment, and then he was casual. Shan Jing: The sea monster and the leader really have a leg! Otherwise, you won''t ask the leader as soon as you come up, and dare to call the leader''s code name! Impermanence: ohohohohoh~ Tiangui: The sea monster is big, are you short of water? Do you need me to make up for it? Siren: Ha ha. When a sentence of ¡®haha¡¯ came out, everyone in the accident disappeared, and they didn¡¯t know the magic of these two words. Later, Si Huang learned that when Bai Ze typed these two words, it meant that he was going to be abnormal again. Once he is abnormal, someone will definitely be unlucky, so these two words are a taboo in the Undead Corps. Shan Jing: The head is going back and forth. XD Disha: So happy~ Kraken: What about support? Shan Jing: The Qilin of the Blood Flag has entered the pit. XD Di Sha: Really love. Siren: Bai Ze deliberately? Shan Jing: The leader is so playful. Di Sha: You have to climb the pits you dug when you kneel down! Kraken: Shan Jing\\ sent me the specific information. A folder floated from Xiangyun to the computer screen, waving cute angel wings. Si Huang: "..." After clicking open the folder, the contents inside are serious and inconsistent with the appearance. After spending a few minutes reading it, Si Huang understood the specific situation. This task can be completed by Xu Zixiu from the upper level, which is enough to show that the difficulty is not as simple as an ordinary underground arsenal. Originally, according to Xu Zixiu''s ability, it was not impossible to do it alone, but this product just couldn''t settle down, and had to play the big one, so Qin Fan was pitted together. Although it is said that Qin Fan was deliberately lured into the pit by Xu Zixiu, Xu Zixiu did not pretend to be ignorant of the overall situation. He just took an extreme route. If he succeeded in envisioning it, he would be able to wipe out this underground organization at once at the fastest speed. Leave any sequelae. This person and Qin Fan are two extremes. Qin Fan leads his teammates on missions. He has always planned everything and acted steadily. While completing the missions, he will also ensure the safety of his teammates. If he chooses between mission time and the safety of members, he is sure I would rather spend more time than make my team members'' lives in danger. Xu Zixiu is a typical pursuit of excitement. He seems to be afraid that the task is too stable and not passionate. If he does not reach the level of interest, he will create trouble himself. From the words of the members of the Undead Corps, Si Huang felt that this group of people was somewhat stimulating, and was not afraid of danger or death. I don''t know how Xu Zixiu found this group of neuroses in zone D. Close the webpage of the Undead Corps, and Si Huang, who had nothing to do for the time being, opened his V blog address to see the situation on the V blog recently. At this glance, I found that a large section of my V blog is full of ghosts and wolves howling from fans, asking her where the people have gone, missing after playing, and come back after getting angry! Si Huang looked at the comments of the fans with a bit of disdain. It was impossible to read so many pages at once. After turning a dozen pages, she edited the text and sent a post. Si Huang V: I am conquering the sea of ??stars. ¡¾image¡¿ The following picture is one of the few photos she took at random while filming in the Mediterranean. The scenery is in the sea, shooting from bottom to top, a piece of blue water and brilliance, the picture is small but still makes people feel the vastness of the sea. Although the words are short and the photos are ordinary, for fans who have been waiting for their idols, don''t worry about what the male **** sends, as long as they appear, it is a kind of supreme comfort to their souls. "Your Majesty! My Majesty! You finally showed up! Bibibibi, the ministers and concubines are almost waiting to become grudges!" "Your Majesty, do you dare to post a picture of yourself? Dare you!? Dare you!?" "Your Majesty, are you still short of guards? Conquering the planets and the sea is definitely a trivial matter to you, but there is always someone to take care of your daily life. The villain is not good at this!" Fans exchanged various circles, plus their good friends and comrades came to watch the returned Majesty, and for a while, there was joy under the V Bo of Si Huang. In the quick messages of the fans, Si Huang learned about the domestic situation, because she went abroad silently this time. In the eyes of a person, she seems to have fled, and she didn¡¯t do any publicity in the country. A new group of people emerged. These little fresh meats are not worth mentioning to Si Huang, but one of them, Zong Haohao in her company ZZ Hidden Star is also very popular, let her keep a heart. I don¡¯t know how to do it. It is rumored on the Internet that Deep Sea, the hidden originator of ZZ, is a super handsome guy, and may even compete with Si Huang. The reason why he made his debut as a hidden star is not only because of his low profile, but also Do not want to steal the limelight of Si Huang. Normally, this kind of news should not be circulated. It is not that Si Huang is dissatisfied with being misunderstood, but that this kind of false propaganda reminds Si Huang of a major incident that happened to Zong Haohao in his previous life. If the previous life Su Yue was half destroyed by his big mouth, then Zong Haohao was destroyed by his appearance and mentality. ZZ is a legend in social networking, online stars, publicity and other projects. However, the creator of this legend did not end well in his previous life. Si Huang thought for a while, still called Su Yueban and asked him about Zong Haohao. Su Yueban has been in a good mood recently. Because the family''s problems have been solved, he has gone to the next level. His father said that he was possessed by Fuxing. He felt that way. It was very lucky. As soon as he received Si Huang''s call, he greeted happily. Hearing what Si Huang asked about, he said without hesitation: "The cause of this incident lies in a sister''s paper. You can guess what you say depends on the palmistry of a person. The appearance of the person, and then it came out that Hao Hao was a beautiful man, and it was very popular when we found out." "After discussing this question, some people thought it was a good publicity point, but Xiao Liangzi felt that it was not good. Later, we decided by Hao Hao himself. Hao Hao had no opinion. Later, he would never show his face anyway. , So it doesn¡¯t matter how you guess." "Now Haohao is also on fire, and Hidden Star is also his most beautiful. I don''t know how many sisters he has become a male god, hahaha!" Su Yue Banyi was happy, but she didn''t stop talking. Probably it was discovered that Si Huang hadn''t spoken for a while, and he realized that he seemed to have said something wrong, and then explained: "Sir, don''t mind! When it comes to male gods, you are the true male god! If you feel that this is not good, let''s stop the rumors in this area, and let Haohao deny it himself, but that... it''s been spread like this, and I don''t know how much it can stop." Si Huang suddenly felt a little irritable, and couldn''t tell where the irritability came from, "No, you can figure it out by yourself, let Zong Haohao feel... forget it, it''s nothing." According to Zong Haohao''s excessive self-esteem, it is easy to misunderstand her words. "Okay, I understand, don''t worry." Su Yue half responded. Si Huang thought for a while, and then said, "ZZ''s work is on the right track, even if you don''t always stare at it yourself, don''t waste your studies, go to school more." People in this grade enter society prematurely and are easily corrupted without knowing it. The campus environment is not just about learning knowledge, there are also some simple and simple things that are difficult to find in society. Perhaps they are not very helpful to the career, but they are invisible to the soul. "The school is nothing to learn, you are not there, it''s boring to go." Su Yueban mumbled. Si Huang frowned, "You haven''t graduated, so your attendance rate cannot be too low." "Ahhhhhhhh! Why can''t I be like you, even if I ask for more than half a year''s leave!" Su Yue wailed, hearing some sternness in Si Huang''s tone, and then agreed: "I know, when the time comes Haohao!" "Nothing else, I''m hanging up." The irritability in Si Huang''s heart lingered, and his tone could not be heard. After hanging up the phone, Si Huang sat in front of the computer and was silent. Suddenly, the strange feeling on his fingers made Si Huang look down and found that the snow-white hamster was holding her fingers and nibbling. Such a subtle biting sensation is not meant to hurt her or play with her, it is more like using it to comfort her carefully. Si Huang stared at Wubao for a few seconds, then smiled and lifted the small pit cargo into the air with its small neck. "Maybe I have too much control. Everyone has their own direction in life. As a friend, I can do my best to help them at a critical time. As for how to go along the way, it depends on them. I say more. It may not be understood." Si Huang whispered: "The ups and downs are all their choices, and they should taste it by themselves. It may not be a good thing to manage too much." "I''m annoying, are they annoying too?" Wubao blinked the mung bean eye and said without hesitation: [Your Majesty¡¯s everything is right! ¡¿ "Puff." Si Huang smiled happily, and the excess irritability disappeared completely. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Resuming the morning update tomorrow! In other words, have you ever experienced this? It is to persuade and warn people who care about themselves, but they are not understood or misunderstood by the other party. Let me talk about the simplest example in my daily life. Occasionally, when I am not working, I stay home and refuse to go out. My sister wants me to go out for a walk, saying that I¡¯m good for my health and get some sun. I¡¯m not willing and my sister will be upset. Then if I have to go out, I will be upset. I think it''s rare for me to take a rest, how happy it is to lie down, play games and read novels, why go out and walk. Then the two people were upset and irritated with each other over this little matter. Of course, getting angry with each other that day and reconciling the next day is a daily routine ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q and then I say that I don¡¯t care about you anymore, whatever you love, in fact, I still can¡¯t help but control you. These are small things, how about you? v3 Chapter 70： The ending of the mysterious country With the two news channels of "Blood Flag" and "Immortal", Si Huang can more or less grasp Qin Fan''s whereabouts and safety, and he will no longer worry about this matter. In concentrating on work, time passed unconsciously, and Si Huang''s filming scene in "Mysterious Country" has progressed smoothly to the end. Stuart returns to the empire, discovering that the empire''s illness is spreading more and more along the way, he must make a choice. In fact, he has no choice or reason. Compared with the people of the whole country, a lifesaver, as the Knight Commander of the Empire Sky, he should have given the answer clearly. Especially the news that he was saved by the sea monster, I don¡¯t know why it reached the ears of the king. After learning that the blood of the sea monster can not only cure the disease, but also after eating her flesh and blood, he can live forever. Can''t stand it anymore. In order to succeed in one fell swoop, the King not only sent a whole team of knights, but also sent one of his guards. Out of entanglement, Stuart didn''t want the elves of the ocean to lose their lives in the hands of these knights, and again asked to lead the team himself. The king asked him to bring back the medicine, and the guards would supervise his behavior. After receiving Stuart''s promise, he agreed to go again as the captain. This time is the grandest scene in all the filming of "Mystery Country". In order to pursue perfection, this time the real number of people filled the ship, wearing light armor. It''s just that both Stuart and the entire empire have been deceived, maybe not deceived, but they never thought that there would be more than one creature like the sea monster. No matter how large their numbers are, facing the power of nature is futile and particularly powerless. The sea suddenly churned with huge waves several meters high, wave after wave, overturning large ships, whether it was the crew or the noble knights, all were ruthlessly knocked down into the sea. If they just fall into the sea, they may still have a way to survive, but the disaster they are about to face is more than that. The beautiful and magnetic voice of the soul came into their ears. It was not the imperial voice they were familiar with, and there was no complete note. There was only one voice chanting, but it was a voice they had never heard before, that could confuse the soul. One by one, figures swim up from the depths of the ocean, and then drag the strong knights into the bottom of the ocean. The water pressure that normal people could not bear was guarded by their magical power, and then dragged into a mysterious and beautiful undersea kingdom in a coma. This is a mysterious country on the ground that people can''t imagine, a race that doesn''t know how long it has been in the seabed, with perfect rules and laws, and also has its own king. Stuart was not really in a coma. When he was taken to the bottom of the sea, he still had a clear consciousness, so this smart and cunning man saw this real and shocking scene with his own eyes. A magnificent and unique underwater palace, with fish-tailed human bodies in or around it, or human legs still growing, it looks no different from humans in appearance. If you look closely, you will find that the contours of the ears or the elbows do not belong Human scales or fins. Their figures are more slender and flexible, and their appearance is more detailed, which gives people a very big visual impact back and forth. However, none of these made the sky knight grow horrified until he saw the figure that appeared under the support of all the creatures on the seabed. The same looks, but different outfits, even his aura has become different. Stuart still recognizes it at a glance. This man who is called the respected Poseidon by the creatures on the seabed is his savior, he For her heartbeat is amazing, she mistakenly thought she was a beautiful sea monster. At this moment, he felt that his deep thoughts had become very ridiculous. Fortunately, he was condemned by his conscience and felt that he had tainted his marriage contract with His Royal Highness. When the blond sky knight commander laughed at himself, he was noticed by the king of the ocean, and in a blink of an eye he came to the sky knight commander who had forgotten to pretend to be unconscious. Stuart knew that he had been exposed, and he no longer closed his eyes. In a pair of purple eyes, the king of the ocean was clearly printed so beautiful as to be male and female. The opponent''s indifferent lips lifted up slightly, a confusing smile was outlined, and then he spoke slowly. Stuart didn''t hold back a trace of expectation in his eyes, he was still looking forward to the king''s voice, wondering what he would say to himself. "Good-hearted Lord Knight, welcome you to my world." Low-pitched voice, wonderful and elegant tone. Stuart''s face changed drastically, and an incredible light flashed in his purple eyes. The king of the ocean has a deeper smile on his face. Stuart gritted his teeth and opened his mouth, but he couldn''t speak while in the water. The person on the other side understood his mouth shape and smiled unchanged and said, "Sey, my name." * Mingming Sihuang and Arthur were shooting on the special setting they put on, and then the two people''s interpretation and contention made everyone feel a strong sense of the picture, as if it really appeared in front of them. A scene that shook the seabed. What kind of beautiful undersea world can nurture a creature like Sai? Early in the filming of "Mysterious Country" to the later stage, not only the screenwriters looked at the play, but also the people in the later stage. They can find inspiration in Si Huang, Arthur and others. Under Mark''s instructions, everyone temporarily rested. Si Huang took a sip of the mineral water handed over by Su Su, and then asked Yu Ling to touch up her makeup. Mark walked over and waited for her to put on her makeup before asking, "When the filming of "Mystery Country" is finished, you will be returning to China?" "Not necessarily." Si Huang thought for a while, gave the answer, and asked Mark, "Is there any problem?" Mark smiled and said, "I want you to participate in the post-production promotion of the movie." "If it''s an interview program, I will definitely participate in it when I have time." Si Huangdao. Mark nodded. "I can remember what you said." Si Huang smiled gratefully, "I have to thank you for giving me the opportunity." "You were arrogant before, so why are you humble now." Mark said on his lips, but he felt very comfortable after hearing this, and he became more kind to Si Huang. "There must be more cooperation in the future. opportunity!" Si Huang nodded. If ordinary domestic stars get this promise, even if it''s just a sentence, they will be happy for a long time. Si Huang''s attitude was calm and unhurried, and he made Mark Gao take another look, and he didn''t think there was anything wrong with Si Huang. It was the shooting days that allowed Mark to fully recognize the strength of Si Huang. Such a handsome and powerful, and a smart kid, there will be no less opportunities, what is needed is this calmness beyond the age. The shooting continued in the afternoon, and Sey¡¯s purpose was officially revealed. The reason for sneaking into the empire was only to understand the people on the ground. The purpose of saving Stuart was to let him release the siren¡¯s news and lead him. A large number of knights came to the sea. The Hai Clan has not had a newborn for many years. If this continues, it is likely that the Hai Clan will gradually disappear into the long stream of history. As the current Poseidon of the Sea Clan, Sey has the responsibility to take up this problem and find a way to solve it. Through continuous experimentation and learning from humans on the ground, Sey vaguely felt that the ethnic group had this problem because the ethnic people were accustomed to the cold of the deep sea and it was naturally difficult for the body to conceive. There are many examples of seducing crew members in the history of the Sea Clan. He also tried to capture ordinary crew members, but found that it was still useless, and then his idea hit the imperial knights. It is said that knights have upright and clean souls who are blessed by gods, and their bodies are stronger and healthier than ordinary people, and they are the most suitable seeds for solving the fertility problems of the sea race. That''s right, in Sey''s eyes, these people are the seeds that he used to cast a net and caught them all at once. In the eyes of this ruthless king who only has ethnic groups, the people on the ground have nothing to do with him. The only thing he cares about is his own people. As the leading actor in the whole movie, Stuart is naturally impossible to be buried in the deep sea. The plot allows a female of the sea clan to save him. This female sea clan had also stayed on the shore and learned medical skills. She told Stuart to learn about the diseases on the shore. She did not need the blood of the sea monster, and only used a plant on the sea floor as a medicine. However, as the king of the sea clan, the people of the sea clan became Poseidon, how could Sey, who can even manipulate the waves, didn''t know that Stuart was released. There is only one possibility for Stuart to escape safely in the sea-that is, Say let him go and didn''t really want his life. Si Huang''s final scene was frozen in her full costume, sitting on the throne, looking in one direction with feeling. That look is very meaningful. That look astounded everyone. It seemed to hold everything in the palm of the hand, and it seemed to be mocking, maybe there was nothing, just a flash of light across the pupils, it shocked everyone''s hearts. The radian of the lines of the eyes is very beautiful from this angle. What Stuart should do afterwards is no longer Sey¡¯s concern. In his eyes, Stuart is just a simple passer-by. Compared to humans, his life is much longer, and time will help him forget the extra things. However, for others, can he become a memory of forgetting and forgetting? When Si Huang finished filming and asked Yu Ling and other stylists to help remove makeup, he closed his eyes and thought about the plot in "Mysterious Country". This is a habit of her. Every time she reads a script, she will not only remember her part clearly, but she will also read the whole story again. Together with the scenes, lines and feelings of other characters, she will concentrate on understanding Again. In her previous life, because of this habit, she was often exhausted and more exhausted than others, but the advantage of doing so was that she could act more vividly and stubbornly. Sometimes, other actors will ask her for advice. In this life, with a healthier body and an unforgettable memory, neither this habit nor the seriousness of work will have any effect on Si Huang. At this moment, her part of the scene was over. Si Huang''s mind hadn''t rested yet, naturally the plot behind it emerged. With the help of the female sea clan, Stuart returned to the shore safely, and used the medicine given by the female sea clan to rescue Her Royal Highness and rescued the people in other sick areas of the country. It was just that the king still had a strong feeling of dissatisfaction with Stuart, thinking that he must have concealed something. Why was the army wiped out both times and only he came back? The next step is the game between Stuart and the king. In the end, the upright knight commander was forced by the king to helplessly, and only then joined the princess and the queen to overthrow the king, and then married the princess and became the king''s husband supported by the people. The new king. Later, Stuart learned that the queen also had the blood of the sea clan, and she was really involved in this disaster. Many years later, Stuart still tried to find the existence of the Kraken in the same sea area, but he never saw them again. He didn''t know if they had left, or deliberately didn''t show up in the sea. If the siren is unwilling to show up, humans cannot reach the deep sea to find them. The legend about the sea monster is still a legend. It¡¯s just that there are more sayings in this legend, such as saying that the siren lives in a beautiful and mysterious kingdom on the bottom of the sea, and for example, their King, once had a dreamy encounter with the siren? "Okay, you can open your eyes." Si Huang heard the stylist''s voice, and at the same time he opened his eyes, his thoughts faded clean. She stood up, and when she was about to leave, Randy called out, "Wait! Are you planning to leave? My K, I just won a day of vacation at Yolanda, so let¡¯s hold a party at night, specifically for For you!" Her eyes seemed to say: You certainly won''t refuse, and you can''t refuse, right? Si Huang dumbly asked, "Such a beautiful lady, can you allow me to change clothes?" "Of course, my King." Randy also smiled. Mi Lu''s dissatisfied voice sounded, "Randy, don''t you love Arthur?" "Haha, Kitty is jealous again." Randy smiled with delight. Mi Lu gave in at all, not to mention her unhappy emotions. She likes K, and now everyone in the crew of "Mystery Crew" knows. "Okay, I see, then at the party tonight, K''s female companion will let you." Randy made a decision for Si Huang without authorization. Mi Lu couldn''t hold back her joyful expression, and blinked at Randy, showing a sisterly friendly attitude. "Tsk." Randy shook his head. Si Huang didn''t care about them. As a man, a woman was jealous for herself. It was a thing to show her charm. As a gentleman, she shouldn''t refuse a woman who desires to be her female companion for no reason. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Dear dears, the pre-sale of the physical book published by the God of God has been opened. Those who did not participate in the group purchase but want to buy the book can go to Dangdang to buy it on their own. Zhundangdang is self-employed, which is 55 yuan. We signed a total of nearly 3,000 title pages (they were discarded if they failed to sign). At present, more than 2,000 group purchases have been sold out. For those who want a signature version, please go and buy them as soon as possible. thanks for your support! (Now it¡¯s a benefit: In addition to the first group purchase, those who purchase physical books on their own will send the order number to the group administrator to have a chance to win a lottery and get peripheral benefits. The opportunity is not to be missed! Q groups are not Public groups that need to be verified: [181052815] (Please do not add to the genuine group readers) and the genuine group, plus verification: [261824808] Finally: Please follow Ah Shui¡¯s Weibo, search for "¡ªShui Qianche" to find me, there will be eggs! 520 v3 Chapter 71： Your heart beats for me The party was held on the ship. Although it was an opinion raised by Randy, it was really just a farewell party for dinner. However, this matter was organized by Ivan, and in just one afternoon, it really gave them the form of an evening party. When Randy and the others arrived at the scene, they couldn''t help but be surprised. They didn''t think it was their own face, but instead felt that it was borrowing Si Huang''s face. There will be special musicians playing at the party, and drinks will be provided. As Si Huang''s female companion, Mi Lu wanted to dress up and take the initiative to find Si Huang. Who would have thought that Si Huang would be faster than herself, and she was already waiting at her door. Even knowing that this was due to the politeness of a gentleman, Mi Lu was still ecstatic, and the whole person was in a very happy mood, even if she knew that she would be separated from Si Huang again, her sadness was reduced a lot. The two walked into the party together, and they became the focus of everyone''s attention. Mi Lu made no secret of her admiration for Si Huang and stayed with her at all times. When the music started, several people went to dance in the middle of the hall. Si Huang could feel Mi Lu''s eyes full of expectation, but she did not act, and took a leisurely drink with the glass. After looking at it for a while, Mi Lu dropped her eyelashes regretfully, as if there were still a pair of invisible ears on top of her head, which also dropped. "Beautiful lady." A voice sounded, and Jerry, who was wearing a formal suit, had walked up to Mi Lu and smiled and said, "Can you please dance?" Mi Lu looked at Si Huang instinctively, she was eager to see Si Huang a little jealous, even if she was dissatisfied. However, Si Huang nodded, indicating that she could make her own decision. Mi Lu pursed her lips and put her hand in Jerry''s. Not only was Mi Lu in a bad mood, but Jerry was also depressed after discovering Mi Lu''s instinct. But being able to dance with a woman she loves relieved a lot of this dullness. The two entered the dance floor together and became a dancing couple. After Si Huang glanced at it twice, he saw a figure walking by. Arthur is very suitable for formal wear. He doesn''t mention how charming he sets off his figure. The most important thing is that temperament, like an ancient nobleman. The temperament is exuding invisible rosemary, and he will be fascinated by his charm. . The crystal lamp and bright light of the ball also eclipsed him. The golden hair was smooth and shiny, and the violet eyes were full of flowers. Arthur''s approach, carrying Ermon, made people unconsciously heartbeat. Si Huang squinted silently, smiled and drank the wine in his hand, thinking that Arthur''s charm can ignore men and women, and this man has the charm of being able to bend the same sex. It didn''t take long before Arthur walked in front of Si Huang. His gaze was not Stuart''s uprightness and calmness, but his own bright and deep. When the waves sway, he can roll up the vortex of the violet flower sea. Arthur, who is by nature in reality, is much more charming than Stuart in the play, because he can show his charm without any cover and suppress the color that radiates from his own bones. Arthur stretched out his hand to Si Huang, which was an invitation to dance. Si Huang smiled and said: "Are you jumping in a female step?" Arthur said: "Maybe you can try." This is an invitation to contest. Si Huang did not refuse. It wasn''t that Arthur was agitated, and it wasn''t that she didn''t resist Arthur''s charm, but that she really wanted to try it. Two handsome men walked on the dance floor together, and they were not unexpectedly noticed by everyone. Then they forgot their dance steps and unconsciously held them to the center. The music also suddenly changed from tenderness to passion. None of the two on the dance floor took female steps, and they did not back down. They seemed to be harmonious, but in fact they had hidden sharp edges. They all jumped in male steps, and there are subtle differences. If they jumped in male steps, they must not let off each other as much as the other in female steps. If anyone fails to catch it, he will lose. When others watched them jumping like this, they squeezed a sweat unconsciously, not to mention the pressure of the two who were fighting silently. As a result, when the music was over, the faces of all the people watching were blushing, and Si Huang and Arthur did not succeed in making a difference. "So two men can dance so passionately." "Yes, there is obviously no contact, so my heart jumps out." "Wait, where are K and Arthur?" During the discussion, it was suddenly discovered that the two protagonists on the dance floor suddenly disappeared. I don''t know where they went while everyone was distracted. In the venue, Yu Yu thought of the direction Si Huang had just taken, and was about to follow that direction, and then stopped halfway. He had long discovered that there was a special relationship between Si Huang and Arthur. Since Si Huang didn''t want him to know, he still shouldn''t explore it. If he doesn''t explore, it doesn''t mean that someone won''t explore. Mi Lu couldn''t help looking for someone. Si Huang and Arthur were indeed together at this time. When the two left the party, their pace was normal and steady. Once they left everyone''s sight after the corner, their pace suddenly speeded up tacitly. The ship was very big, with many corridors, and many corners and rooms. I didn''t know where to go. The Si Huang in front was suddenly grabbed by Arthur''s wrist and then pulled into a room with musical instruments. This is probably where the show props needed by the crew are stacked when the show is to be arranged on the ship. In the slightly dim light, Si Huang saw Arthur¡¯s purple eyes that were surprisingly bright. They were not as bright as lights, but deep to a certain degree, and the color became deeper and deeper. Instead, they sank. The matt brightness is deep enough to **** in the human soul. Si Huang stared at him without blinking, his eyes didn''t dodge in the slightest. She heard her heartbeat speed up, and her blood speeded up with the heartbeat, making her body warm. In Arthur¡¯s eyes, you can see the white skin of the youth¡¯s cheeks in front of him, gradually showing the redness visible to the naked eye. The redness appeared on his face, and his misty eyes, falling into ecstasy, unexpectedly made Ya Se felt full of charm, which made his calm mood become wrong, and his body felt strange. Who is it that charms whom? Arthur''s hand touched the boss''s Huang''s cheek, as if Stuart saw Sey for the first time in the play and reached out to touch his face. The touch this time made Arthur feel softer and softer. I really wanted to imagine that a man''s skin could be smooth and tender like this. What''s more important is that the touch this time is still a different warmth, which is the temperature after his blush. Arthur''s other hand grasping Si Huang''s shoulder tightened sharply, then pushed him to the door panel, making a low noise. This bit of pain does not feel pain at all for people in a state of ecstasy, and it even promotes intense emotions. The air seemed to become sticky invisibly, making it hard to breathe, breathing involuntarily, and even the voice became hoarse. "Don''t resist." This was what Arthur said. It was clearly a command word, but it seemed to be a coaxing to a lover, and the slightest strength revealed in the ambiguity became interesting. There seems to be some fragrance, sweet, greasy, and icy from the surroundings, dulling all the five senses. Si Huang opened his mouth, hot and humid breaths exhaled from her mouth, half-squinted eyes were moist and misty, and he saw Arthur''s ruddy face in the dim, purple eyes glowing with excitement and cold. He is approaching, slowly approaching, but the distance between the two is too close, even if it is too slow, they will get close in a few seconds, Arthur''s head has been buried in Si Huang''s white neck, Si Huang can already feel his lips The breath exhaled was as cool as mint. When Arthur''s canine teeth were about to touch the skin of Si Huang''s neck, he suddenly grabbed his hair and pulled people away with a force that could not be ignored. It''s just that this couldn''t stop Arthur''s inevitable heart. Si Huang, who sensed this, changed his hands and grabbed his face and pushed his face away from his neck. This successfully pushed Arthur away, at the cost of Si Huang''s palm was also pierced by his canine teeth, and his blood was licked into his mouth. Si Huang and Arthur, who had just raised their heads, looked at each other. Both their faces and eyes looked like they were intoxicated, but only they knew it, and they were very calm and clear intellectually. "Why?" Arthur asked. There is no beginning or end to this question. Si Huang answered with his own understanding, "It''s just a temporary change of thought." Si Huang''s answer was no beginning and no end to Arthur, only to see how he understood it. "You have always known who I am." Arthur squeezed Si Huang''s hand, brutally inconsistent with his red face at this moment, but his tone was gentle and boneless, "What is your purpose?" Si Huang sneered lightly, using his palm with skillful energy, and separated from Arthur''s hand. Under Arthur''s gaze, her smile suddenly became wicked and awe-inspiring, and she casually said: "I want to try and see what it feels like to be bitten by a blood clan. I heard it''s better than being Ai." Arthur was astonished for a moment, and then looked at her deeply, unable to confirm for a moment whether what she said was true or false. "However, I suddenly felt that it was not worth sacrificing my blood for this." Si Huang looked at a small wound in his palm, and no one saw the light flashing in his drooping eyes. Arthur listened to the phrase "not worth it," and felt that Si Huang was evaluating himself. He reminded him a little angrily, "Your heart beats for me." "No one''s heart does not beat." Si Huang raised his head and smiled: "But you are right, my heart beats for you, and it is because of this that I changed my mind." The same heartbeat, but different feelings. The same closeness, but different temperatures. What made Si Huang change his attention was not that she was unwilling to sacrifice her own blood. After all, her plan was to use this extreme method to experiment with her own guesses. However, at the crucial moment, she thought of Qin Fan. If she was alone, maybe she would do it without hesitation, but the reality is not. Arthur frowned, he was puzzled to know the reason, what did Si Huang''s sentence mean. It''s just that when he opened his mouth and was about to ask, the door was suddenly opened from the outside, and Mi Lu made an anxious voice, "K? K! Are you inside?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª 521, it''s still a confession day, I love you, ~ how about you? If you love me, give me the ticket in my pocket~O£¨¡É_¡É£©O haha~ In addition, the pre-sale announcement of the male **** will be issued today~ yah! v3 Chapter 72： Im so angry now Si Huang never thought of letting a woman come to his rescue. She calmly pushed Arthur away, turned and opened the door. Mi Lu was standing outside, and she didn''t seem to have any intention to leave. She was sure that Si Huang was inside. After all, she would knock on the door because she heard the door knock in this room just before. Seeing Si Huang opening the door, Mi Lu''s face just showed a smile, and after seeing Si Huang''s face and Arthur behind her, she became pale. She understands Arthur''s bloodline and knows that there are too few people in this world who can escape the temptation of Arthur''s initiative, even if they are of the same sex. Now that the red tide on Si Huang''s face has not faded away, she must have looked confused and sentimental a few seconds ago, making Mi Lu have to wonder if she is late, and everything that shouldn''t have happened has already happened. "K..." Mi Lu opened her mouth, her voice was hoarse and dry, and her wide-open eyes wanted to cry. Does her king, the high-spirited man, one day fall and become someone else''s captive? Mi Lu couldn''t help biting her lower lip, and her eyes looked at Arthur with a hint of hatred. This hatred is not to hate him for depriving the lover in his heart, but to hate him for depriving K of his pride and personality. How can a person like K be enslaved! Just thinking about it, Mi Lu felt heartache and anger, and she wanted to fight the person who hurt Si Huang. In the next second, her chin was suddenly pinched, forcing her to look up. Mi Lu was taken aback for a while, watching Si Huang doing a series of behaviors before her eyes, and she was taken aback. At this moment, Si Huang''s eyes were unpredictable, and his face changed from his usual indifferent expression, revealing a bit of coldness. She looked at Mi Lu''s expression, and after seeing that look for a long time, Mi Lu couldn''t help shaking her body. "K?" "Next time, don''t show this expression in front of me casually." Si Huang let go. Ignoring the finger marks pinched out on Mi Lu''s chin, "I was upset when I saw it." Obviously she was disgusted, but Mi Lu smiled in surprise. She was sure that Si Huang who could say this and made this gesture was still the normal person. "Okay, I see." Even if she didn''t know what expression she made, Mi Lu did not hesitate to agree to any request made by Si Huang. Si Huang nodded and strode back to the party. Behind her, Arthur''s face was not ugly, but no one could see that he was in a bad mood. "Mi Lu, what were you thinking about just now?" Mi Lu, who was about to stop with her boss Huang, changed her expression continuously, trying to conceal her thoughts, "It''s nothing." Arthur whispered softly: "I don''t ask for your heart, but don''t forget your purpose of following me." Mi Lu closed her lips and said nothing. "Emotion and reason." Arthur lifted up and walked forward. When passing by her, he didn''t look at her, except that his voice was still magnetic and tender, like a lover, without being ambiguous. "Don''t ruin yourself. ?" "...Yes." Mi Lu lowered her head. Si Huang did not deliberately eavesdrop on the conversation between the two of them, only vaguely heard a few clear words, and then passed a corner, isolating their voices. After returning to the party, no one noticed the strangeness of the few people. Si Huang had a few more drinks with Mark and the others, and they chatted some gossip, and they didn''t leave until the middle of the night. In the morning of the next day, Si Huang took the yacht back to the pier. Apart from Yuen and the others, there was Ivan with her. Mark and the others seemed to accept Ivan''s behavior of leaving his ship alone, and they were even more sure that the person he really valued was Si Huang. Perhaps, it is more accurate to say that the eldest lady who valued him really did everything for his eldest lady, but was just a friend of a fake eldest lady, who could treat it so hard. In other words, who is the new lady of Earl Ivan? Mark and the others dared to ask this doubt in their hearts, and would not be stupid to mention it in front of Ivan. Originally, when they filmed "Mystery Country," they were not far away from the sea. This time they took a yacht and returned to the pier without spending much time. The bodyguards opened the way for a few people, and at first glance they weren''t annoying people, and the people on the dock consciously gave way. Yuene is talking to Si Huang about returning to China, "At present, there are still several companies abroad who want us to cooperate. If you have no intention, I can book the air ticket to return to China now." Ivan gave him a calm look. Si Huang nodded and was about to answer, but suddenly stopped. "Sihuang?" Yuene noticed it, and then stopped. Everyone followed her rhythm. Seeing Si Huang looking in one direction, they naturally followed her. From this look, it was discovered that several people were beating a person. Listening to their screams, it seemed that it was a smuggling incident at the dock. The person who was beaten wanted to sneak into the boat. The situation is only right when they are caught. Although the beating is a bit excessive, the smuggling itself is the same as theft, and the violent crew can only blame themselves for doing bad things. Yu Yu looked at Si Huang strangely. According to his understanding, Si Huang was not a nosy person. This thought came up and saw Si Huang act, but instead of continuing to move forward, he walked towards the place where the violence happened. After a while, they arrived at the scene of the crime. The men who beaten found that their goal was themselves, and stopped unconsciously. The surrounding discussion gradually sounded, it was Yifan''s recognized identity, and some people called out the name ¡®K¡¯. Few people in Italy have dared to fight Ivan. The expressions of these beating men immediately became upright and stable. As soon as they stood and left, Si Huang could see the figure of the person who was beaten inside. She watched quietly for two seconds, then sighed in her heart. Some time ago, she had been curious about where this person went. The two hadn¡¯t seen him since the last time they talked, and there was no news of him in China. She thought he was tired of this circle and retired silently and didn¡¯t want to go anymore. Have involvement with people in the circle, or really let go to solve personal relationship problems... Who thought that this would be the case when we meet again. Si Huang walked a few steps forward, and then bent over and floated on the ground, the man squatting on the ground holding his head, calmly said: "Angel, it''s been a long time." The man holding his head shook his body, as if he raised his head in disbelief, his expression was wrong. This ¡®bad¡¯ face that is full of oriental atmosphere and fascinates thousands of young girls, but now has a blue nose and swollen face, and there is a scar from the corner of the eye to the cheek on the left side. Si Huang still didn''t hold back his frowning brow, a trace of anger flashed through his eyes. "Ha!" An Yi Yuan squinted, the only thing that hasn''t changed is those intoxicating peach eyes, which can make the girl blush and heartbeat after smiling so badly, "Hahahaha." The more he smiled, the more happier he was, and he didn''t know what he was laughing at, and stood up with Si Huang''s help. "Long time no see." After smiling for a long time, An Yiyuan said such words to Si Huang with a dumb voice. Then there is no more text. Si Huang didn''t follow him here, but looked at the men who beat people. Ivan suddenly said, "I will let them tell the truth." "Well," Si Huang felt relieved about his work, and didn''t want to waste time here, "I will leave it to you." "Okay." Ivan nodded. Without seeing his instructions, a few bodyguards surrounded the beating men. Si Huang ignored the begging for mercy of those people who understood something, and walked with An Yiyuan, and got into the car that Ivan had already prepared. Among the crowd at the dock, there was a pair of eyes silently watching everything that happened in front of them, staring straight at Si Huang''s leaving back, until he could no longer see, then he retracted his gaze, and the petite figure retracted into the crowd. Driving from the pier to the hotel where they are temporarily staying, Si Huang and Yuen said that there is no need to rush back to China and they will surf the Internet in the room. After waiting for almost an hour, her room door was knocked. Si Huang put away the computer and opened the door to see An Yiyuan who was neatly dressed. The injuries on his face have been treated, but the scars on the corners of his eyes seem to be indelible, making Si Huang an eye-catching sight. On the surface, it didn''t reveal any inner thoughts. "Let''s go, go sit outside." Si Huang took the initiative. An Yiyuan shrugged, indicating that she would arrange it. A restaurant on the roof was set up in the hotel, a private room by the window. After the two entered, Si Huang told the waiter that he would not come in anymore except serving dishes. Originally, this location and meal were prepared by Si Huang early in the morning, so it was served quickly. After the waiter left, there was a space for two people. "Let''s talk." Si Huang sat opposite An Yiyun and said to him: "How did you make yourself like this?" "I thought you would be tactful." An Yiyun laughed blankly. Si Huang curled his lips, "I''m so angry now." An Yi Yuan was surprised, "What are you hot?" Si Huang squinted dangerously, and said in a negative test: "I remember telling someone to call if you need help. As a result, someone disappeared completely and engaged in smuggling? Is it in your eyes that I can''t trust it? , Still feel that you don''t want to drag me down?" An Yi Yuan said, "This...cough! I didn''t say that you are so serious." "Not as serious as I said?" Si Huang sneered, "If I''m right, you are not only penniless now, you have no passport identity, you are also being watched, are you running around." The smile on An Yiyuan''s face diminished, and her tone sank, "How do you know?" Si Huang said: "The tricks that torment people''s body and mind are nothing more than that." An Yiyuan laughed dumbly, "That''s right, I have been acting in so many scenes, I am stupid who can''t even see this." Si Huang looked at him without speaking. An Yiyuan also followed in silence. The two remained silent for several seconds. Si Huang sighed, "Brother An, it''s the same sentence, the door of my Fenghuang is open for you." An Yiyuan looked up, opened his mouth and couldn''t say the spirited words before. Si Huang calmly continued: "As a business in the entertainment industry, I appreciate your talents and are willing to pay the corresponding price to hire you. It is up to you to decide whether to accept the transaction. However, as a friend, I look at my friend. If I am bullied, I will decide whether or not to teach the other party back." "Leo Pierce, I won''t let him go." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ An Yiyuan: Do you still remember the personable leader of Daming Lake? Don''t you really plan to vote to welcome me again? ~ v3 Chapter 73： So touched to cry An Yiyuan didn''t expect Si Huang to know so much. He hadn''t said anything yet, but he couldn''t hide anything from this young man. This made An Yiyuan feel frustrated and embarrassed, but also moved. He has been in the entertainment circle for a long time in a mixed circle of dragon fish. He is too aware of the reality between people, so he understands better how difficult and precious Si Huang''s concern is. His self-esteem has allowed him to try bitter results. At this time, he will not be stupid to hurt people who care about him, but sincerely appreciate Si Huang''s concern and know how to be grateful. "The Pierce family is not as simple as you think." It is because of gratitude that An Yiyuan can''t let Si Huang participate in this matter too deeply. Si Huang raised his eyelids and looked at An Yiyuan quietly, "Brother An, I am not as simple as you think." She knew what An Yiyuan was worried about. Holding a small teaspoon swaying the milk tea in the porcelain cup, Si Huang explained, "I don¡¯t know if you have watched "Teeth of Time". The actor in this movie is called Lei Xu. He is the third young master of the Pierce family." An Yiyuan really saw it, but he didn''t know Lei Xu''s identity and background. Si Huang looked at his expression and knew the answer, "The Pierce family has been mainly engaged in the entertainment industry in recent years. Leiou is the first successor, but Lei Xu still has a chance." "Do you want to help him?" An Yiyuan frowned, "This kind of wealthy family affairs is the most confusing, I advise you not to get involved." In fact, what he still wants to say is, what can you help that Lei Xu? After all, this is a foreign country. There is a saying that a strong dragon can''t beat a local snake. Even if Si Huang has a background power in China that he can''t imagine, he can do nothing abroad. "But I''m already involved." Si Huang put a quasi-word. An Yiyuan was dumb. After the two were silent for a short while, Si Huang reminded that if they didn''t eat anymore, the food on the table would be wasted. An Yiyuan followed her words, temporarily put his mind down, and used the time to eat to ease his emotions. After the two of them had finished their lunch, An Yiyuan seemed to have made up his mind and told Si Huang about his experience during this period. After An Yiyuan''s recounting, Si Huang realized that the wound on An Yiyuan''s face was actually caused by him. The reason is that after Leo used means to forcibly deduct his ID, passport and other documents, he not only tortured him physically, but also wanted to destroy his self-esteem and soul, and forced him to sell his body to please some expensive Women, even women engaged in the dusty industry. An Yiyuan''s appearance is good, his handsome is not purely handsome, but a very characteristic evil charm, a pair of peach eyes can even hook women of different grades. Such men are loved by countless women even in foreign countries, and can even be said to be one of their favorite types. Love, I feel that there is no need to be responsible for each other. After all, a man with a bad look is the best one to develop overnight It happens that An Yiyuan with such a bad look is rare to have a dedicated heart, and even more arrogant. Facing the coercion and temptation of the women, An Yiyuan chose to disfigure herself when there was nowhere to escape. In fact, in terms of his appearance, even with this scar, it would not be ugly. So Si Huang guessed that it was not the face destroyed by An Yiyuan that really shocked the group of women, but what he showed. Bloody, worried that he would do more extreme things, and when he got his hands, he would not be able to hunt and be killed by the crazy beautiful beasts. The days of bumping into walls like this and being often embarrassed and beaten by others were only slightly better not long ago. Probably Leo himself has not been so interested in this matter as originally, so An Yiyuan is expected to be unable to find any storms, and he will teach people a lesson when he occasionally thinks of him. "I didn''t expect to meet you at the Mediterranean Wharf." An Yiyuan sighed: "You deserve to be the first counselor of your Highness. Excellent! Excellent! Si Huang glanced at him, then smiled and said, "I''ll give you another pornographic hegemony, how about a piece of land?" An Yiyuan was taken aback, shook his head and said, "Unfortunately, I am old, and I no longer have that ambition." "Your eyes can''t deceive me." Si Huang exposed his lie, "It''s still alive." "What?" An Yiyuan was dull. Si Huang spit out two words gently, "ambition." This time, An Yiyuan was silent. The two left the restaurant on the roof and went back to their own rooms. After Si Huang returned to the room, he took his laptop to An Yiyuan''s place. When he was about to knock on the door, he found that An Yiyuan''s door was not closed tightly. From this detail, Si Huang understood that An Yiyuan''s mood was not as calm as he appeared on the surface. She was silent for a second, then opened the door directly and walked in, then closed it again. As soon as he entered the room and passed the hallway, Si Huang saw the silent man sitting on the carpet, leaning on the edge of the bed. Probably feeling the change of light, An Yiyuan lifted his head from his arms, his eyes were dull. This dark time in life still struck this radiant man. Si Huang didn''t look down on him, because she knew what kind of experience it was, that kind of powerlessness and struggle that people who had never experienced it could not understand. "Ha..." An Yiyuan opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but was dumb as soon as the dry laughter came out. Si Huang casually sat on the stall like him and turned on the laptop. "Foreign hotels generally don''t install other systems. If you haven''t set it up, you can''t open domestic websites." She tapped her finger on the laptop and quickly opened the domestic V-blog. What she clicked on was An Yiyuan''s V-blog homepage, and then handed the computer to An Yiyuan for him to watch. An Yiyuan instinctively took it and put it on his lap, looking at the long-lost page, after so long, his V blog address has not been updated with new information, nor has the company applied for cancellation and closure. On the V-Bo address page, the top post is still the one he posted after he left, and the comments after him have broken 10,000. An Yiyuan watched for a moment without moving. Si Huang reached out and clicked on the comment below. The latest comment is even one minute ago today. "His Master, when are you coming back? The Yin Family is almost waiting for lovesickness!" "Master! You have been romantic long enough, come back soon!" "Where did you go? Where did you go? Where did you go? It''s okay to take me with you, I can bring you tea and water, and serve you personally!" "The leader is great, no matter what happens, there are still us! We have been behind you, your most loyal followers! Oh! So come back soon, even if you post a news, let me know you still Good. As long as I know that you are fine, I can rest assured!" There are a lot of comments and messages behind, and the private messages are full. Every one is the concern of fans, and there are also fans who love and hate and yell and threaten. More fans cry and sad. All the stars in Aite¡¯s circle who have something to do with An Yiyuan want to know An Yiyuan. news. An Yiyuan''s fingers gradually trembled, turning page by page until water dripped on the notebook keyboard. "Drink...Um!" The suppressed choking sound from the man''s throat still couldn''t hide it. Si Huang sat on the side without saying a word, quietly watching An Yiyuan from the beginning of depression to tears. Who said that men bleed without tears, too much depression and pain, it is not that they can''t resist, but under the sincere care of such a group of people, all the strengths fell apart in the blink of an eye. The grievances and emotions came out all at once, and the pain that was suppressed in my heart finally wanted to vent. At least I understand that this vent is no longer a joke in the eyes of others. Someone really cares about you, waits for you, and needs you. "Woo-!" The twenty-seven-eight-year-old man cried like a child presumptuously, and then the complicated emotions were beyond the children''s understanding and comparison. This bit of tears lasted for several minutes, and Si Huang sat quietly on the side during the whole process, without saying a word. When she left An Yiyuan''s room holding the notebook, An Yiyuan''s last words to herself still appeared in her mind. He said: "Si Huang, you are right, my heart is not dead yet." Those red and swollen peach blossom eyes are slightly curved, and it is still difficult to reduce the charm of evil charm. He said: "I don''t know how to go in the future, but I still want to go on, you let me think about it, think about it." "Good." Si Huang said. * After returning to his room, Si Huang contacted Lei Xu. "I want you to be the first heir to the Pierce family." Lei Xu, who was in the bar during the day, spewed out a sip of wine. Ignoring the inquiry of his friends, he walked out alone and found a quiet place to talk on the phone. "are you kidding me?" Si Huang said: "I had this idea a long time ago, but you are too restless." "Haha." Lei Xu smiled weirdly: "Master, are you doubting my loyalty?" "I will stay abroad during this time, so be prepared," Si Huang explained. This time Lei Xu heard that she was serious, and was surprised: "Wait, I can ask, what made you make this kind of decision? Even if you had this idea, why did you say it at this time? ?" "Leo moved my friend." Si Huang said. Lei Xu suddenly realized, "When you say this, I am a little bit impressed. It seems that there is a member of Country Z who was played by Leo very badly. However, if you want me to avenge Leo, it takes so much trouble. Just talk to Ivan. Just to say, don¡¯t people do everything for you?" Si Huang smiled low. "I was wrong." Without waiting for Si Huang to speak, Lei Xu immediately said, "I will pay attention to what you said. Just ask for anything." Si Huang threatened undisguisedly: "You can do whatever you want with small things. If my big things are broken, I won''t show mercy." Lei Xu laughed out, "No problem, it''s really done, and it''s my greatest benefit." He was even more pleased that this incident made him feel Si Huang¡¯s identification with him. Before Si Huang hung up the phone, he whispered, ¡°Z State has a word called Conglong Zhigong, you Give me the title, I will return your loyalty, it is fair to advance and retreat with you, MyLord." Si Huang sneered, "No, your life has long been mine." Lei Xu wanted to say something back, and found that the phone had been hung up, so he could only touch his nose, a little uncomfortable and inexplicably twitching his mouth. Now that he had decided to stay more abroad, Si Huang went to Yuen again to explain his future plans. As for Sihuang''s decision to stay abroad, Yuen is a bit unable to understand, "Although the foreign market is very wide, for now, long-term development abroad is not a good thing. After all, you have established a good foundation in China. Of course. , I don¡¯t doubt your strength. I just think it¡¯s too wasteful to give up the domestic market now. Besides, don¡¯t you need to go to school anymore?" "It''s not that I won''t go back to China, it''s just that my focus is abroad." Si Huang explained, thinking of going to school, she also had a headache. No matter how special her situation is, it would be too much to be absent for a semester. She even persuaded Su Yueban to go to school more before. No wonder Su Yueban didn''t care. After all, she said that, she herself was the biggest ¡®fleeing student¡¯! In addition to the problem of going to school, Si Huang also found it difficult to deal with Grandma Yu and the others. In the previous filming, Grandma Yu would call her every once in a while, or she would call her over, chat with the elderly, and sympathize with each other. Grandma Yu counted the time and knew that the filming of her new movie was almost over, so she called her and asked when she would be back. She must meet her grandma when she came back. The old man''s sincere love for her, Si Huang saw it in his eyes and remembered it in his heart, thinking that if she didn''t go back, Grandma Yu wouldn''t really blame her, but she must be disappointed and sad in her heart. Therefore, if you return to your country, you must return to your country. Even if you are not working, you should just go back to see the elderly. The only difference is the length and frequency of returning to your country. Yuen said: "I see, you must have your reason for doing this. Lingling is almost out of the teacher now, time is not a problem, but Su Su and Guo Nai, let them stay here?" Without thinking about it long, Si Huang said, "If you need manpower at work, let them stay." Si Huang opened his mouth and closed it again, nodding to Si Huang. What he was thinking was, is this your assistant or my assistant? After explaining Yuen, Si Huang had to call Grandma Yu to explain his current situation and plans. As she thought, Grandma Yu won''t hinder her progress, but the old man''s words when she told her to take good care of herself couldn''t hide her loss. Si Huang can only promise that as soon as he has time, he will definitely return to China to see her. Grandma Yu was happy when she heard that, but she said, "What are you doing back? Sometimes I take more rest to let the ignorant young people know that our little phoenix is ??not good for bullying, but also has a temper! Let them Wait! Don''t let them see you! Thought how rare they are for us? Humph!" "Haha, okay, when I come back, I will only go to see grandma secretly." Si Huang was amused. Grandma Yu heard it as if she had eaten honey, "Good, good." After saying three times, she was really happy. When the two of them hung up, Si Huang looked at a call to be made in the phone book, sighed and called. What Si Huang didn''t expect was that Feng Manzhu didn''t complain to herself as before, but instead seemed to have predicted this situation a long time ago and had already helped her prepare. "It happens that Jinghua University and Harson University in Country M are going to exchange students. I have reserved a special place. Since you have stayed abroad for a long time, I will give you your name." "Thank you, teacher." "Don''t come to this imaginary thing. If you want to thank me, I will come with practical things, such as giving us Jinghua a long face and stepping on all the Harson College students!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Congratulations to Afan for being so happy, and then we will tell everyone with a sincere heart! Tomorrow must be a fat update gentleman! muah! It¡¯s the end of the month, don¡¯t the little angels still have the tickets to the male gods~? v3 Chapter 74： My word is the highest order Halson University is a well-known key college in country Y, and its status is comparable to that of U.S. University in country M or Jinghua University in country Z. After all, Si Huang himself is an art student, and he will compare with other students in key colleges. If such a request is heard by students from other art departments, he will probably vomit blood. Si Huang was dumb for a while, then said with a smile: "Listening to your teacher, I feel a little stressed." Feng Manzhu: "Anyway, the teacher has let go, you can figure it out." After saying this, Feng Manzhu did not give Si Huang a chance to refuse, and directly hung up the phone. Si Huang shrugged and took Feng Manzhu''s words to heart, but it was uncertain whether it could be done. After all, the teaching methods and content of the two countries are different. Si Huang has confidence in his IQ and memory, but he never felt that he was a learning genius. Especially when her time is not easy, things must be divided into priorities, study and the problems at hand, she still prefers work and other aspects. However, many times, reality will tell us that it is a wise saying that plans cannot keep up with changes. Si Huang just decided to stay abroad. Originally, he wanted to focus his work on the foreign market first, and at the same time, he would continue to observe Arthur, Mi Lu and others, and seek opportunities to solve the truth, and at the same time solve the Pierce¡¯s case. thing. However, a single action by Ivan made Sihuang''s plan sequence had to be changed. He arranged a family meeting and invited Si Huang to attend. Facing Ivan''s request, Si Huang was not surprised, because he had already prepared, so he accepted it calmly. It was just Ivan''s anxiety that made Si Huang see the man''s vulnerability and insecurity. When getting in the car heading to Jasper¡¯s house, Ivan, who was sitting across from Si Huang, bowed his head, "Excuse me." Si Huang looked out the window, then turned around after a while, and saw that the meticulous man still maintained the same movements. She just said, "I should have gone back and have a look, right?" Ivan raised his head, his dark blue eyes filled with tenderness. "Otherwise the moths really think they are the master." Si Huang drew a mocking smile. Ivan said: "Please rest assured, Jasper will always belong to the eldest lady." After a pause, he continued: "As long as you need it." "That is our home." Si Huang said softly. This sentence made the man who has always been steady and self-sufficient to shake his shoulders violently. Only the eldest lady who faced him would soften his lips and tremble uncontrollably. Poor and sad man. However, this man''s expression at this time was full of happiness. A word can satisfy his all, resurrect his soul, and nourish his dry soul. "Yes, my eldest lady." After a while, Ivan said in a gentle and respectful tone: "Jasper has never changed, always waiting for your return." For the Jasper family, Si Huang knew little about it. When he arrived at his destination, he saw the palace-style mansion occupying a large area of ??land. The car drove directly into the spacious road, passing by the rose gardens on both sides, until the medieval buildings. Stop in front of the villa. There were already servants waiting outside, and when the car stopped, they reached out and opened the door for them. After getting out of the car, Ivan walked around the body to the other side, personally opened the door for Si Huang to welcome her out. Si Huang stepped out of the car with long legs, scanned the surrounding circle, and saw that most of the people had their heads half-down, respectfully. When Ivan and Si Huang walked into the mansion, everyone behind them quietly followed. When he entered the gate, Si Huang saw an acquaintance. Stanley also saw her, especially when he noticed that Ivan was half a step behind Si Huang, which made this middle-aged man who had long learned to hide his emotions changed. "Stanley, are everyone else here?" Ivan asked. Stanley lowered his head, suppressing the horror in his heart, "Yes, Lord Earl. Everyone is already waiting in the conference room." "Yeah." Ivan nodded, and there was no more text. Stanley couldn''t help raising his eyelids, and saw that Ivan was guiding Si Huang in a gentle and respectful manner. If he hadn''t guessed, Lord Earl had given the eastern young man the direction he was going to go to Missy''s room! how can that be! ? Stanley couldn''t imagine. However, everything was what he thought, and Ivan was directing Si Huang to her room. The style of the room is also palace style, but it is not as prosperous as the real palace, with bright colors. Instead, the main tone is dark green, dark red, white and other colors, which seems to have a low-key luxury. This room was the first time for Si Huang to meet, but it was not unfamiliar to her, because when Stanley, who provided the script, in the previous life filming the movie "Crazy Devil", he also personally arranged the room, even if the scenes were not as good as here. One tenth of luxury, but similar in style. The description of certain fragments in Ivan''s diary also appeared in Si Huang''s mind. [The eldest lady occasionally stays in bed. Whenever I open the curtains, I can hear her cute complaints. At this time, she makes me feel extremely soft. ] [In the second cabinet next to the fitting room, there are Missy''s beloved masks. These are Missy''s collections. ] [Today the eldest lady hid the extra-curricular books in the secret compartment under the desk again. Let me see that in addition to the extra-curricular books, there are also Missy¡¯s music works. I think this secret compartment is probably not enough for her to use. ] Si Huang walked to the desk, squatted down and reached out to probe, and he really touched the so-called secret grid. She thought this might not be the desk in the diary, but Ivan still restored everything based on memory. When the drawer of the hidden compartment opened, Si Huang took out a stack of paper with a staff. When Si Huang stood up, I saw that Yifan had walked to her side without knowing when, and his expression was a bit distorted like joy and sadness. Si Huang put the music score on the desk and asked him calmly, "When was the appointment with those people?" Ivan''s voice is hoarse, "Everything is arranged according to the time of the lady." "Help me prepare clothes." Si Huang said. Ivan nodded slightly, then turned and walked towards the fitting room. It didn''t take long to walk out and ask Si Huang to go in. Si Huang asked him to wait outside. After entering the fitting room alone, he saw a gray-blue dress on the table, as well as matching accessories and shoes. These are all normal, and a long black wig seems redundant. However, Si Huang knew that this was the most critical thing, and proved how sober Ivan was. Although knowing that Ivan would not install extra equipment such as cameras in the fitting room, Si Huang checked it carefully and then began to change clothes. Wubao squatted on the table, scratching his face in dissatisfaction: [Your Majesty, Xiao Fanzi is too naive! Where should the minister hide in such a skirt? ¡¿ "Find a place for yourself." Si Huang put the wig on his head. Although all hamsters look similar, people who really know her will definitely recognize them at a glance. Wubao felt that I had been cheated by Ivan. It was the first time I was caught on the Dream, and it had a bad impression of Ivan, and now it is even worse. Could this be the legendary eunuch? The easiest to become the existence of the celebrity around your Majesty? So come to threaten the status of the first favorite of the five treasures! Wubao''s mung bean eyes widened. At first, it thought Xiao Feather was the person who could threaten its position the most. Xiaokenghuo''s thoughts Si Huang didn''t know, she had already bent over to put on shoes, as for the accessories. She knew that even though Jasper¡¯s Emily¡¯s eldest was always exquisite in dress, she rarely wears accessories. Ivan still sighed in the diary about this. When everything was ready, Si Huang looked up at the full-length mirror in front of him, and the people inside also looked at her. From the perspective of the body shape, there is not much sense of disobedience, but when the eyes are as a man, they are so sharp that they are justified. As a woman, such eyes are too existential and oppressive. Si Huang took a deep breath. After closing his eyes for a few seconds, when he opened them again, his eyes looked like the sky after the rain had passed and the temperament of the whole body also changed. She is an actor, only if she wants to play, there is no role she can''t play. It¡¯s just that I have been a man for too long and I am used to it. Now, to play a female role completely, it is no longer an on-the-spot performance, but a long script that does not know the time. Si Huang needs to take it seriously. She looked in the mirror for a while, then fixed her eyes on the string around her neck. After taking out this animal tooth pendant that had been hung for a long time, Si Huang took a look at it, put it in his clothes pocket, and walked out of the fitting room. Outside, the stiff man raised his head seemingly, looking at her like water, and then he smiled, real and gentle. Si Huang didn''t say anything, walked to the cabinet next to the fitting room, opened it and saw the neatly placed mask. I chose a peacock blue mask and put it on. After covering a face, Si Huang turned his head and said to Ivan: "Ivan, from today, don¡¯t let others know what I look like. Mi Li''s face has been ruined in the Dream incident." Ivan''s smile froze, and his pupils tightened, seeming to think of something extremely terrifying. Before his mental breakdown, Si Huang had already lifted his mask halfway, looking directly at this overly strong and overly fragile man, curled up the corners of his mouth, and said to him in a rewarding tone: "This face, Ivan, as long as you remember it. All right." Ivan stared tightly, trying to deepen this face into his mind, "Yes, my eldest lady." Si Huang put on the mask again, and his tone cooled down, "Let''s go, they should also be anxious." As soon as the two went out, they saw Stanley standing outside waiting. When he looked up, he was trying to say something, but when he saw Si Huang, his whole person was shocked in place, and he even forgot what he wanted to say at the beginning. Ivan introduced Si Huang, "Miss, he is Jasper''s butler and my assistant, Stanley." Stanley returned to his senses and bent down to Si Huang, "Miss." Although he had tried very hard to be natural, Si Huang could still hear his tone stiff. "Yeah." Si Huang had seen Stanley, whether in his previous life or in this life, he knew that this person was truly loyal to Ivan. Her attitude seemed to be uninteresting in Stanley, and she didn''t want to punish him for his initial misbehavior. Ivan let Stanley follow. In the conference room, a long table is already full of people, most of them are men, only two women. They are all collateral members of the Jasper family, and they are somewhat related to the Jasper family. As soon as the door of the conference room opened, everyone''s eyes were naturally cast over. At the first sight of the tall figure walking in front, everyone was stunned. However, compared to their astonishment, Si Huang¡¯s behavior was much more calm, as if he was really the master of the Jasper family. Ivan personally pulled the chair away and sat on the main seat, just looking at the people on both sides of the front. men and women. After a brief silence, a group of people started talking. "Who is she?" "Ivan, are you confused?" "Why let her sit in this position? Ivan, don''t forget, this is Jasper!" "Joke! What a joke! Ivan, the purpose of your let us come is to decide the Patriarch of the Jasper family. Don''t tell me, this **** is the one you decided?" "Stanley." Ivan sounded in a gentle, but emotionally lacking voice when he was calm. "Please go out, Mr. Cliff, and entertain him." "Okay, Lord Earl." Stanley already understood what Ivan meant. The man called Cliff has not yet realized his danger. He is used to being held by Ivan. As long as his surname is Jasper, then this man named Ivan, no matter how high his status, is One of his dogs is a dog under the feet of all Jasper. He has forgotten the danger of this man because of the life experience he has been held for many years. After all, Ivan is a loyal dog who can forgive even Jasper''s assassination. "Ivan, answer me!" Cliff stood up and asked proudly. Ivan raised his head, his dark blue eyes were already ice blue. This look surprised everyone present, and what happened immediately afterwards made them even more shocked. A tiny silver teaspoon slashed across Cliff''s cheek, and the force left a red mark on his rough face, bloodshot. This makes people wonder, if this is not a teaspoon, but a knife... Or, it is not the face, but other fatal places... Everyone looked at the person who threw the teaspoon, that is, the masked woman who was deliberately ignored and thought it was a puppet doll. "I can answer your questions." Si Huang said lightly. Her voice changed more tactfully and clearer than usual, "I am Emily Jasper, the only heir of the Jasper family. I am here today to inform you of this fact. From today, Jia The Spa¡¯s family will be in charge of me, and what I say is Jasper¡¯s highest order." After a moment of silence, the first sneer sounded immediately, followed by more and more consistent laughter. They laughed deliberately and ostentatiously, thinking that the number and status of Si Huang could be used to force Si Huang back, but they were disappointed. The woman in front of him who seemed to be young, still sat in place calmly, without the embarrassment of fidgeting. Lost. This made them have to use words to attack, trying to blow Si Huang''s self-confidence. "Where did you run out of lunatic! Do you think you said that Jasper belongs to you, that''s yours?" "Emily is dead long ago, you can''t be her! Even if she really survives, she won''t be your age!" "Who are you? Take the mask off if you have the courage!" "Heh." In the various condemnations, Si Huang sneered in a low voice, causing them to shut their mouths one by one. In silence, Si Huang put his hands on his chin and smiled: "If I were you, you should first think about how to please me." "What are you kidding?" One person was instinctively ironic. Si Huang said: "Of course it is not a joke, because of your attitude, I decided to kick you out of Jasper''s property." This sentence hit the heads of everyone present like a bolt from the blue sky. Most of them are raised by Jasper¡¯s master, who is now raised by Ivan, who has long been raised. It''s not that I can''t live without the industrial income and achievements of Jasper''s main house, but I will definitely not live as comfortable as I am now. No one can bear to vomit such a big piece of fat from his own mouth. "Ivan, what do you think?" Si Huang asked the man behind him. A man with a deacon gesture smiled and said, "Yes, my eldest lady, what you say is the highest order." "Crack¡ª" "Snapped!" The sound of chairs rubbing the floor and the sound of tapping the table sounded one after another. The people present stared at Ivan in disbelief. "Ivan, see clearly, this woman is not Emily at all!" The caller glared at Si Huang. Si Huang still said indifferently: "Will there be any impact if you leave them here today?" "No, I will explain everything to Queen Eliza." Ivan replied. Si Huang raised his head, his eyes behind the mask scanned the men and women with different looks in front of them, showing ugliness in front of their interests. After all, Jasper¡¯s family started out in a dark way. Except for the main family, there are not many collaterals that are promising. It used to rely on the main family¡¯s support. Since the fall of Jasper¡¯s house, they have also followed the downfall and low-key, and later rely on Ivan to support the beam. In contrast, this group of collateral people can''t even compare to Ivan, and it''s no wonder Emily Jasper never had a good impression of them. Si Huang''s eyes were fierce, and the chilling aura was not pretending to be fierce and fierce, but a kind of aura exuding from the inside to the outside. This kind of aura hasn''t really seen blood. People who have experienced it will definitely not be able to influence people deeply like this. For a moment, the people present couldn''t help but have an idea, that is, no wonder Ivan would be different from this "princess". Because she is indeed different from ordinary people. Especially people who have seen Emily feel that the two are very similar. Except for age and skin color, the kind of arrogance, calmness, calmness, and calmness, and members of the underworld family, exude fierceness in their bones, almost exactly the same. . The most unexpected thing is that her attitude towards Ivan and her tone of voice are naturally outrageous, as if everything should be the case. No one dared to be presumptuous this time, they could not believe that the woman in front of them really dared to move them, but they would not doubt Ivan''s sickness, unconditional obedience to what''Emily'' said. "Ivan, you can see clearly, she is not the real Emily, she is just a substitute." Others are unwilling to try to persuade: "Did you forget? Jasper is Emily''s home, you Do you want an outsider to defile this place? Defile Jasper who belongs to Emily?" This sentence is very sincere, and everyone else is looking forward to the result. As a result, Ivan helped Si Huang to pour a cup of black tea again, put the new teaspoon on the edge of the cup, then raised his head and smiled at the persuading person: "It''s really rude to slander the owner of this house like this." "..." They all underestimated Ivan''s madness and Si Huang''s acting skills too. They couldn''t even imagine how important the salvation of the soul is to a walking dead. They cannot understand a paranoid, already crazy person. However, Si Huang could understand and penetrate into his heart. On this point, how could they expect Ivan to be on their side. In the end, this group of people could only leave in despair, but those who had insulted Si Huang were forcibly left behind. These few people who were left behind realized their fate, and couldn''t help struggling and shouting. The voice made those who left walk faster, and there was a little more fright on their faces. Ivan said: "It was announced that the eldest lady inherited the Jasper family''s banquet, and a few will not be used to attend. The people who left were angry and relaxed, thinking: We are not rare to participate in this kind of role-playing farce! Everything that happened today was passed on by the people who were collaborating with those small belly chicken intestines, but neither Si Huang nor I Fan cared about it. Si Huang never thought of being able to deceive other people, after all, Emily was really dead, and her age was not at the same level as Alice. No matter how people spread it outside, it won''t affect her. Jasper has already reached her hands. As for Ivan, he never cared about how ridiculous, crazy, and changing the "princess" from one term to another. This time spread him crazily. In his opinion, as long as his eldest lady doesn''t care, then he doesn''t care much. The next day, Si Huang woke up in the morning light, opened his eyes and saw that someone had been busy before and after preparing for her the clothes to wear in the morning, and put hot water, squeezed toothpaste, and put it away. Water cup. She even got slippers for her, and when she lifted the quilt to get up, she knelt down on the edge of the bed and put her slippers on her feet. Si Huang didn''t have any thoughts yet, Wubao had already felt a deep crisis, and rushed over to take a bite at Ivan''s hand. [Dog legs! Too shit! outrageous! What a shame! Your Majesty, you must not be fooled by him, his loyalty is stupid! Only Uncle Wubao is the real good minister! In order to defend his position, Wubao spared no effort to discredit Ivan. Ivan glanced at the hamster, who had only a few sides, and gently lifted it up. Si Huang said favorably: "It gets hungry easily in the morning." Ivan smiled, "Maybe it should take a shower." "You take it." Si Huang walked to the bathroom by himself. ¡¾His Majesty--! ? ] Wubao''s eyes widened. Ivan thought for a while, and did what Si Huang ordered. When Si Huang put on his clothes and walked out, he saw a five treasures that was fluffy and round with a bow tied around his neck. "This is?" Si Huang asked, pointing at Wubao. Ivan noticed that she was regaining her masculine appearance, and said gently, "Your pet." "I know, just why do you dress it up like this?" Si Huang wouldn''t fail to recognize the Five Treasures. Ivan lowered his head, "Isn''t it a female?" "...Probably it''s a public man." Si Huang wouldn''t say, she had never paid attention to this issue. Ivan: "Sorry..." "No." Si Huang didn''t wait for him to finish, "In fact, this is also very cute." [...] Five treasures that have wilted. * This time I went out and ran into Stanley while having breakfast in the dining room. Stanley''s reaction was much better than yesterday. When he saw Si Huang dressed in menswear, he naturally lowered his head and shouted, "Good day, Lord K." "Your Excellency" is a respectful name, which shows Stanley''s respect for her. Si Huang also nodded to him, then naturally sat in a chair and enjoyed the breakfast Ivan personally prepared for her. After breakfast, Si Huang thought that there was nothing else to do today, so he went to Harrison University to report, and arranged for Yuen and their residence. Since they have decided to live abroad, it is not very convenient to stay in a hotel for a long time. However, Si Huang hadn''t even spoken out about it, and was led by Ivan to a living room with several foreign men and women. After a brief conversation, Si Huang realized that this turned out to be the tutor Ivan had prepared for her! "You shouldn''t refuse to learn." Ivan said softly: "Knowledge can enrich you." Well, the perfect deacon is not simply satisfied with your life needs, but also managed together with your education. Si Huang remembered that Jasper¡¯s Miss Emily was a schoolmaster in her own right, even if she didn¡¯t like heavy schoolwork, but as the only daughter of Jasper¡¯s family, she would still earnestly study what she thought she should learn. all. Sometimes, even if Ivan persuaded her to rest, she would frown, and she had to finish her schoolwork. "You are right." Si Huang condensed his thoughts and sighed: "I do need it." Free tutor. Originally, she still thought that after going to Harrison University, she couldn''t say that she couldn''t keep up with her studies, but it was still a bit unsettled when compared with the school bullies in the entire college. Now Ivan created conditions for her to make up lessons first. Whether it is for role-playing or her own needs, she should not refuse. As you can imagine, how busy she will be in the next days. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The last week of the month! Don¡¯t forget to vote for the votes in your pocket~! v3 Chapter 75： Rejected by the new school Ivan may not be the number one under Queen Eliza in Country Y, but in terms of influence and right to speak, he is definitely one of the best. With him, Si Huang''s life in Country Y doesn''t need to worry about himself. Ivan has already arranged the place where Yuen and the others live. When Si Huang mentioned that he was going to Harrison University to attend classes, Ivan arranged for her a daily shuttle driver and a separate dormitory in the college. This dormitory was not for Si Huang to live on campus, but for Si Huang to do some disguise. Ivan also wanted to take Si Huang to and from get out of class every day, but this man was too paranoid in some aspects, and in some respects too empathetic. After confirming that Si Huang had accepted Jasper and started Jasper¡¯s business, He thought about Si Huang wholeheartedly and didn''t hold her back. Not only that, but Si Huang also found that in order for her to take classes with peace of mind and do what she wanted to do, Jasper''s business was still busy by Ivan personally, and he had taken care of all the troubles in the dark. Si Huang looked at the man who was full of anger, thinking about what Lei Xu said. Lei Xu was right. As long as she was willing to speak up and let Ivan deal with Leo, or even ask him to deal with Leo regardless of the law and his own safety, Ivan would definitely do it without hesitation. [Your Majesty, since he likes doing things so much, let him do it! Busy him! ] Wubao also maliciously instigated. Si Huang pinched the bow on its neck and lifted the little thing up, "You should thank him for dressing you up so cute." Wubao''s mung bean eyes widened, and mist appeared. That''s it, your Majesty is now speaking to that scheming Boy in front of Uncle Wubao! Si Huang admired its small expression, then patted its head, "Be good, you are still my first pet." "Squeak." Wubao was shaking his face with spine in his heart. In reality, he had already shown a cute little expression, and rubbed Si Huang''s fingers. Si Huang smiled and saw Ivan walking towards him, asking her to get in the car to school. When Si Huang got into the car, Ivan stood outside the car and said to her, "I hope you have a nice day." Si Huang nodded to him. With the car door closed, Si Huang saw from the car window that Ivan was still standing there, smiling as he watched the car leave. In the sun, the man who stood elegantly and well dressed exuded the charm of a mature gentleman. She would not say that to Ivan or make that request. Si Huang retracted her gaze, and understood in her heart that since she had chosen to stand up and help him solve the killer when she was shot last time, the answer was already clear. She took advantage of this man, but not without feelings. The relationship between them is complicated and weird. They are obviously full of dark paranoia and use, but they are simpler and more sincere than most people''s feelings. She couldn''t treat Ivan as a **** that could be discarded at any time, using all his value. This person is not only the role she once played, but also a living person who has inextricably linked with her. Even if their first encounter was not good, they almost killed her. However, everything that happened later eliminated the contradiction at the first encounter. Si Huang smiled lightly, looking at the passing scenery outside the car window, but his mood was unexpectedly peaceful. Obviously there is a way to achieve her goals faster and better, but she abandoned it, and had to take a more complicated and troublesome way. This was not in line with her style of behavior, but she did not regret it and felt happy. If she really did it to achieve her goal, she would hurt the innocent people around her, even the people who cared about her wholeheartedly. Grandma and Qin Fan would be disappointed and angry, right? Not only them, but also those fans... In this life, she has gained enough, and there is no need to rush for quick success to hurt others. Ivan is not her enemy. At least, she didn''t want to hate herself. The car stopped in the parking lot of Harson University, and the driver got out and opened the door to Si Huang, "Your Excellency, it''s already here." "Yeah." Si Huang walked out. The driver said: "Please go here." Si Huang was not familiar with Harrison University, so he was the driver to lead the way. The subsequent series of reporting procedures went smoothly, because Ivan had already greeted the school, and the instructor led Si Huang to recognize the way to the dormitory, and then went to the classroom for the class. After the driver gave Si Huang all the work in the school to the instructor, he left first. "A group of exchange students from Jinghua University before you have already arrived." the instructor said. As Si Huang who is always engaged in privileges, his face has been very thick after training, and he smiled and said: "I know, so I will work harder than them next." "Haha, I believe you can do it. I have heard about your rumors a long time ago." The instructor said politely: "The top students of Jinghua University, the geniuses who jumped to the top, even if they work for a long time, they still get the first year." Si Huang knew that the other party''s politeness and admiration towards him was more because of Ivan''s relationship. She thought, it seemed that she had been protected by privileges since she went to school. There is Grandma Yu in Huaxing Academy of Arts, and Qin Fan in Jinghua University. Now when I come to Harson University, there is another Ivan to make her fake? This thought caused Si Huang to lower his head and let out a laugh. The instructor was a little baffled by her smile. This does not prevent them from the exclamation of a group of women after they entered the classroom. "K¡ª¡ª!?" "Oh! God! It''s him!" "He is as beautiful as in the photo!" "My King!" The originally quiet classroom, accompanied by Si Huang''s arrival, caused a tumult. If Si Huang is only a small celebrity in country M, then his influence in country Y is wider than Yuen imagined. After all, the portrait of "Angelanddevil" is to participate in the art festival competition in country Y. Queen Eliza personally selects the champion and is the most widely distributed in country Y. Arthur is famous. After all, he is the star of Country M. Most fans of Country M still stand on his side, so he boycotts Si Huang. However, the people of country Y have to think a lot more, even if they give them the face of the queen, they will be optimistic about Si Huang, not to mention that the pictures of Si Huang and Ace really surprised countless people. No one can deny Si Huang''s excellence. Today''s Si Huang is wearing a British casual style. His hair has grown a bit longer, and the whole person looks a little softer. However, this softness can''t overwhelm her aura after all, but it makes people feel less difficult to get close to. What is more attractive to the opposite **** than a handsome man who is MAN and gentleman? Even if the handsome gentleman looked a little too young. Fortunately, the professor of this class is a man of dignity. Under his cold face, the class has returned to calm. It''s just that everyone looked at Si Huang''s gaze, and it was still hard to ignore it. The instructor negotiated with the professor who was giving the lecture, and then asked Si Huang to choose the remaining vacant seats in the classroom. Si Huang didn''t let the girls squeeze each other to give up a space, but chose a position in the back corner. This low-key behavior won the favor of the professor of this class. However, this good impression alone was not enough to let him let this young Dongfang boy go. Later in the lecture, he asked Si Huang several questions in a row, all of which belonged to professional knowledge. Si Huang also answered two questions, and there was one left and he consciously said that he didn''t know. The professor said arrogantly: "I will work harder in the future." "Yes, Professor." Si Huang didn''t turn into anger, but calmly accepted his condescension after embarrassment. This class was also posted on the campus forum of Harson University after class. The following comments are growing rapidly, and they are nothing more than talking to Si Huang, or black Si Huang, watching the lively people for fear that the world will not be chaotic. Other people in the university also learned through this post that Si Huang had come to his school, and only heard footsteps ringing in the corridor. People in the classroom next door ran out to see Si Huang himself. This kind of attention rate, even some stars in the country may not have. Si Huang''s mind was very stable, and he knew the reason for this. It was not only her fame, but also the curiosity of these foreigners. It''s like the people of Z will pay special attention to handsome guys abroad, and foreign men and women will also be curious about handsome guys from other countries, especially the Asians who are recognized as being able to compete with Arthur. This is a completely different look! Facing this kind of gaze like a rare species, Si Huang calmly put away the textbooks and went to the next classroom according to the curriculum schedule he had just received. "Tsk, it''s not so good!" I heard a brown-haired youth next to him suddenly say something. Si Huang glanced sideways at him. I saw that this young man was leaning against the wall, and there were a few friends like people around him, and he looked a little handsome. Hearing Si Huang''s gaze, the young man opened his mouth with a mocking smile, "What genius? It''s just an art school student. After I got here, I became a mediocre in just one day." "Hahahaha! I see, he can''t do such a simple question." "The celebrity is made by packaging. If you tell me what happened today, what will happen to him?" "Why don''t you beg us? If you beg us, how about hiding it for you?" A few young people teased you and me, all with gleeful eyes. People around me noticed this situation, mostly with an attitude of watching the excitement. No matter what campus it is, there will always be a few thorns, and these thorns are especially troublesome. Si Huang retracted his gaze and continued his pace. What attitude is more angry than disdain? It is to despise your disregard more than disdain. The laughter of several stabbing youths stopped, and then the brown-haired youth who started to make trouble strode towards Si Huang, reached out his hand to grab Si Huang¡¯s collar, and pushed her to the wall, speaking coldly in English He scolded, "Do you dare to look down on me? Believe it or not I will beat you as a pig now!?" As soon as he finished speaking, his hand was twisted, and then the bottom plate was unstable, his eyes turned around and he fell to the ground. The brown-haired young man himself still didn''t understand what was going on, but the people around him could see clearly that the moment Si Huang grabbed his hand, his lower leg tripped him. This series of actions is very casual and neat, not to mention that women feel handsome, even the young men who see them feel cool, and some even whistles. "Damn! Catch him!" The brown-haired youth felt embarrassed and immediately called his accomplices. Si Huang put down the textbook and was ready to do a game. To be honest, a fight can be done once and for all, so as to avoid future troubles with people who do not have long eyes. She is happy to accompany her. It''s just that before the fight was fought, it was stopped by the rushed student council members. "Are you hitting someone first?" The red-haired student union member standing in the front asked Si Huang as soon as he spoke. Si Huang said: "No." "Obviously." The brown-haired stabbing head who just got up said: "Everyone has seen it." His eyes silently told Si Huang the fact-you are done! Si Huang sneered. This attitude made members of the red-haired student council frown, "As an exchange student, I hope you can pay attention to your words and deeds. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about your alma mater and don''t do shameful things." "Don''t just forget it? I was beaten by him!" the brown-haired stabbing man shouted. A member of the Redhead Student Union said in an official tone: "You have all been remembered, don''t do the same thing again next time." Watching the student union members leave, the brown-haired youth screamed at Si Huang, "Good luck!" Si Huang picked up the book again and replied, "Go thank God." The brown-haired youth is inexplicable, "Neuropathy." Si Huang squinted his eyes, making the brown-haired young man shiver. When the brown-haired young man looked again, he found that Si Huang had already gone far. After thinking about it, he didn''t follow him anymore, with a disdain expression on his face that he didn''t know her. After the one-day course, Si Huang refused the invitation of some girls and went to the parking lot to get on the car and return to Jasper Manor. In the car, the driver respectfully and gently asked, "Your Excellency, how do you feel about going to school today?" "Very interesting." Si Huang responded with a smile. The driver was relieved. He was worried that Si Huang had a bad experience in class at Harson University on the first day. When that time, he who sent Si Huang to school and led her for some distance would definitely be punished by Master Earl. The driver did not see Si Huang, who was sitting in the back row, with a not simple smile. After this day''s class experience, Si Huang clearly felt the ranking and discrimination of other students from Halson University. Regardless of the problems caused by the campus thorns, what the student council member said later seemed to be fine. In fact, he was beating her. She was determined to be at fault without asking for a reason. It was already a kind of obvious favoritism. But he also made a tolerant gesture of letting you off once. In later courses, the professor obviously ignored her. Not to mention the first professor, who made the embarrassment blatant. Some people may wonder, why does Si Huang still feel that he is discriminated against and excluded when the girls are so enthusiastic? At this point, Si Huang has always been very sensitive. Harson¡¯s female students are indeed very enthusiastic about her, but this enthusiasm lacks the respect and admiration that domestic fans have. In the eyes of domestic female fans, Si Huang is their beloved and willing male **** to look up. Among the many female students in Harson, Si Huang felt a love for a new and rare item. The love was true, but there was no respect for people. If it weren''t for her to put on a tough attitude, saying that she didn''t like to have too close contact with people, she would probably be taken over by girls. Logically speaking, Si Huang should have passed the rebellious and **** age long ago, but at some point, she was willing to indulge herself. The rejection and discrimination in school this time aroused part of Si Huang''s evil taste, or the dark factor. Back at Jasper Manor, Si Huang didn''t waste time, and discussed with Yifan the time and content of the tutor''s supplementary lessons in the future. Regarding her request, Ivan naturally had no objections and arranged everything for her. This careful man asked in a low voice while Si Huang was having afternoon tea, "Did you encounter any dissatisfaction in school?" Si Huang put down his teacup and continued to look at the book in his hand, without raising his head and said, "This is an interesting game." "I wish you a good time." Ivan smiled. He understood the meaning, this is to let him not interfere, and affect the balance and fairness of the game. * In the next half month, Si Huang spent a lot more busy than expected. Since Yu Yu stayed in Country Y together, it is impossible for him to stay idle and not work, and as soon as he works, it is equivalent to finding a job for Si Huang. For half a month, Si Huang not only has to rush to the announcement, but also go to Harson to go to school, and take time for the tutor to make up lessons for himself. The whole person is busy like a spinning top. This caused Ivan''s planned banquet to be repeatedly postponed to today. After getting up in the morning, Si Huang, who was going to shoot a fashion magazine weekly, was stopped by him. "Miss, don''t you want to attend this banquet?" When Si Huang heard him take the initiative to bring up the matter, he knew that there would be no more time delay. After thinking about it carefully, Si Huang asked him back, "Can I not attend?" Ivan whispered: "Queen Eliza will be there in person." "I will be back in the evening." Si Huang said. Ivan looked at her quietly, then used her white-gloved hands to tidy up her collar. "I will prepare everything for the eldest lady, waiting for you." "it is good." Si Huang went out and got in the driver''s car. It took about 20 minutes to reach the destination and meet Yuen and the others. Today¡¯s magazine weekly shooting is actually enough time in the morning. The reason why I told Ivan that I would not go back until the evening was because she had other things in the afternoon to see someone. When the work in the morning was completed, Si Huang didn''t even have time to change his clothes, so he wore the clothes he used for shooting, let Yuen and the others go home first, then got in the car, reported a location and the name of the cafe, and asked the driver to take him there. . £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Interactive Q&A: Who is this person to meet? Use your imagination, logical ability and crazy brain holes~O£¨¡É_¡É£©Ohaha~ v3 Chapter 76： You are different Diedrich. Si Huang looked at the name of the cafe, walked inside and went up to the second floor, and then in a quiet place behind a shelf of potted plants, he saw the person he had agreed to meet today. More accurately, the other party suddenly asked her to meet. The appearance of an Oriental is always particularly eye-catching abroad, with a black hair that can be seen at a glance, not to mention this person has an unforgettable cold temperament. Si Huang walked to the opposite position and sat down, glanced around him, "Did you not let your little attendant be with you today?" "There are some things he shouldn''t listen to." A cold voice with the same temperament sounded, and Dou Wenqing continued: "What to drink?" Si Huang rang the table bell and asked the waiter to come over. After ordering a drink at will, he said to Dou Er Shao: "This is not a good place for conversation. I am in a hurry. Let''s make a short story." If Chai Liang, who was called a small attendant, was here, he would definitely want to confess that Si Huang would be too rude to Dou Er Shao. Dou Wenqing glanced at her, "Yes." "Since everyone is a collaborator, we will share half of this piece of cake on Bojin Street. I will go out of the site and you will contribute." Si Huang said, "Lei Xu''s matriarchal family''s property, you don''t want to move anymore. It can be convenient for you. In addition, once you have a business, I don¡¯t know if you are interested." "You said." Dou Wenqing did not change his expression. Si Huang said: "I want to deal with Leo." "Which Leo?" "Leo Pierce." Dou Wenqing moved his eyes, "For Lei Xu?" "No." Si Huang said: "Personal grievances, and he moved my friend." "Of course, after Leola stepped down, I hope to hold Lei Xu up. He will pay you accordingly." Dou Wen said lightly: "You are good to your friends." Si Huang glanced at him, and was about to say something, when the waiter brought her coffee and the change she had ordered. Si Huang didn''t accept the change. After giving it to the waiter, he told him, "Please try to keep us quiet." "Okay, sir." The waiter responded with a smile, then turned and left. Si Huang turned his gaze on Dou Wenqing again, "I am discussing business with you." Dou Wenqing¡¯s attitude is just like the sentence he said before, just talking about business, and he still said indifferently: "The problem of Bojin Street, it will be more convenient for you to contribute." The president of a large group actually said that having a college student at school would make things more convenient. If this was heard by others, he would definitely think it was a joke. However, Si Huang understood that Dou Wenqing must have guessed it, and Miss Jasper, who is now rumored in Italy, is related to her. She had never thought of hiding this from Dou Wenqing and the others. After all, on the Dream, Dou Wenqing and Qin Fan had seen her pretending to be the "Earl''s Princess" in women''s clothing that day. "Yes, but in this case, I will account for 70%." Si Huang said. Dou Wenqing: "We are the people of one country." "Business knows no borders." Si Huang smiled. Dou Wenqing said: "Am I your friend?" Si Huang smiled unchanged, "Brothers still settle accounts." Dou Ershao, who was rejected continuously, was not angry, and came to a conclusion, "In your mind, I am different from your ordinary friends." This sentence was said by him, as if he was so special. Si Huang was dumb and didn''t bother to explain, but he used his eyes to remind Dou Er Shao, please don''t always pull the calf when you are doing business, this is not like your Dou Er Shao''s style. "Yes." Dou Wenqing responded to Si Huang''s words next. Si Huang raised his eyebrows, "I thought you would bargain." Dou Wenqing took a sip of coffee, "You are different." He put down the coffee cup and said in the cool tone as always: "I can afford this, as long as you speak." Si Huang pursed his lips, and didn''t take Dou Er Shao''s words seriously. It could also be said that he deliberately ignored them, and didn''t want to delve into the truth and falsehoods. The good news is that business in this cafe this afternoon is average. There are not many people on the second floor, so no one influences their conversation. After discussing the plan for a period of time, Si Huang glanced at the time of his watch and stood up to leave. Dou Wenqing said suddenly: "I thought you would ask about Master Qin." Si Huang smiled and said, "I believe him." Then he said: "Also, I think I may know more than you, and you may not tell me the situation." After speaking, Si Huang walked by his side, remembering something halfway, stopped and turned back to Dou Wenqing and said: "I''m very busy these days, but unfortunately I don''t have time to hang out with you. If you are interested in this area If so, I can recommend a few good places to you, and post them in your message." Dou Wenqing looked at her back and frowned slightly. When the driver waiting outside saw Si Huang, he quickly opened the door for her. Si Huang got into the car, called Yifan, and told him the approximate time to go back, and then hang up. It took a while to get to Jasper Manor from here. Si Huang was in the car looking at his mobile phone in a daze. After a while, he opened the Blood Flag chat room with his mobile phone and sent a message to Qin Fan. * After half an hour. The car stopped in Jasper Manor. The person who came out to meet Si Huang was Stanley. He said: "Sorry, sir. Because other guests have already arrived." "I understand." Si Huang knew that everything Ivan did was for her sake, and she also took into account her concerns. When he arrived in the room, Si Huang saw Ivan, who had been waiting at the door, and Stanley consciously left to greet other guests who had arrived. "The dress is ready for you." Ivan opened the door and asked Si Huang to go in. He said softly in a gentle magnetic voice: "You will be the brightest being tonight." Si Huang looked at the gift box placed on the table, "Where is Queen Eliza?" Ivan said: "The queen represents authority." Si Huang had opened the gift box, and saw the pure white dress embroidered with gold thread and fine diamonds inside. The brilliance that shone under the light was enough to surprise every woman. "Ivan, I am not a princess." Si Huang said coldly to Ivan, turning his head. Ivan lowered his head, "You are the master of Jasper''s house." Si Huang curled up his lips, "But I still like you to call me Missy." "Yes, my eldest lady." Ivan also followed with a smile. After that, Si Huang carried out all the dress-ups by himself. Putting on the gorgeous dress, the size was close to her figure, plus the data given by Si Huang himself, it was just right. Then put on the wig and the mask that matched the dress, and put on high heels. Si Huang stood in front of the mirror and looked at himself, confirming that he was not a very familiar person with special abilities, and he could not think of her before he opened the door. Ivan turned his head to see her, his expression paused, "Very beautiful, my eldest lady." "Thank you." Si Huang nodded reservedly to him. Regarding the etiquette of the nobles of Country Y, Si Huang also learned in this half-month family course, and then blended her own memory, doing it very naturally and gracefully. Ivan smiled, followed her, and accompanied her to the scene of the party. This evening party held in Jasper Manor itself was to announce to the upper-class people in Country Y that Jasper''s house had changed the person in charge. Although the guests who have arrived already knew that this Jasper¡¯s eldest lady could not be the real Emily Jasper¡¯s eldest, but Ivan could not stop it if he wanted to. I can curse in my heart: This earl is really getting more and more nervous! When the lights in the hall suddenly changed, the guests present immediately understood and turned their heads to look in the direction of the stairs. Under the light, Si Huang and Ifan walked down one after another. The golden silk mask and the drooping net veiled a pale face. In the case of invisible appearance, a temperament is particularly prominent. The guests could not deny that this false Miss Jasper is really very beautiful. Her beauty is not fragile, but full of nobility and sharpness, just like a bird of paradise flower, elegant and gorgeous. This is no longer a fairy princess protected by the earl as a lint flower! There was a brief silence in the hall, only soothing music flowing. The guests who thought they would see a farce and joke unconsciously became serious. A woman with such an aura is definitely not a joke! Count Ivan was controlled by such a woman, and for the upper class of country Y, he did not know whether it would be a blessing or a curse. No matter what the guests think, Ivan has personally announced the Jasper family, officially inherited by Emily Jasper. Amidst the applause and congratulations, Si Huang remained silent throughout the entire process, and did not intend to speak in person. This indifference made the guests think differently, until an exclamation sounded: "Queen Eliza is here!" Si Huang took the initiative to walk forward and saw the crowd naturally separate a road, revealing the woman walking on the other side, or it is more accurate to call it a girl. She was very young, she looked like she was sixteen or seventeen, even if the appearance of foreigners generally looked a little more mature, she couldn''t hide the delicate air between her eyebrows that had not fully opened. Queen Eliza is not so beautiful. She has light blonde hair, pale face, and light green eyes, which make her look weak. However, her eyes were rich and full of tenacity and calmness, with a precise smile, friendly and generous, and royally arrogant. Such a girl, if she walks on the street in casual clothes, will make people feel that her body is not very good, but now wearing a dress and walking at the banquet, everyone present will cast respectful eyes on her. "Your Majesty, welcome your visit." Si Huang said softly, bowing a salute. Eliza smiled more earnestly, but she was still expensive, "Emily, can I call you like that?" "Of course." Si Huang said. Eliza smiled and said, "Emily, I''m very happy for your safe return. I think Jasper will be even better under your leadership." "As you wish." Si Huang replied. Eliza nodded, then looked at Ivan behind her, "Ivan, come and talk to me." Ivan saluted Eliza, then looked down at Si Huang, Si Huang nodded to him, and Ivan turned to follow Eliza. The arrival of Queen Eliza was unexpected by most of the guests, but after coming, they all understood the fact that Ivan really recognized this''Miss Jasper'', for She did not hesitate to ask Queen Eliza to come forward. The appearance of Queen Eliza and the few words of the scene are equivalent to confirming the identity of Miss Jasper. In other words, no matter whether this Miss Jasper is real or fake, she will be Emily Jasper from today onwards, the new owner of the Jasper family. There were also female guests present, cast envy and hatred at Si Huang. This is exactly how the ugly duckling becomes a swan, soaring into the sky! Under the different eyes, Si Huang suddenly turned and left the hall, ignoring the desire to keep the person talking to her, walking all the way to an empty corridor, and after entering the room, he lifted the dress skirt. . I saw a buckle tied to her leg, her mobile phone on her left leg, and a pistol on her right leg. The reason for this is just in case, after all, there is a lot of information hidden in her phone that cannot be known. At this time, the phone vibrated, and Si Huang picked it up and found that the call was an unfamiliar number, not belonging to country Y. A thought suddenly flashed through his mind, and Si Huang pressed the answer button. "Huanghuang." As soon as this voice sounded, the corners of Si Huang''s mouth rose. "Qin Fan." She joked: "Have you had a miserable life recently?" "..." There was silence for a second, Qin Fan''s lowered voice was more magnetic and ascetic, "You just want to tell me this?" "Otherwise, what do you think it is?" Si Huang asked. There was a sigh, and then a deep voice, like a voice from deep in the throat, "I miss you, I miss you very much." "It didn''t take long for us to separate." Si Huang leaned against the wall and lifted the mask on his face. "...It seems to be, haha." The man laughed, pretending to be relaxed, "but I can''t help thinking of you." Si Huang said nothing. Qin Fan said: "Baby, do you miss me?" Si Huang still didn''t speak. "Isn''t the meaty words usually spoken smoothly? How did you become dumb when it was time to say it?" Si Huang finally spoke, "You usually talk less." "You are different." Qin Fan said, "You are my wife." Si Huang chuckled, thinking of Qin Fan''s cold and abstinent emperor Fan''er''s face, saying sternly, ¡®You are my wife¡¯s,¡¯ he found it interesting. I don''t mind the words that daughter-in-law does not. "Qin Fan." She smiled, but the dark light in her eyes settled, "If you didn''t take the first step bravely, maybe I would fall in love with others." "..." On the other side of the phone, there was a fierce gasp, and Qin Fan''s voice faded softly, leaving a cold to stiff hoarse, "What did you say?" Si Huang whispered, "I can clearly feel that I am attracted by him, and my heartbeat, cells, and blood all react." "Si! Phoenix!" The voice seemed to be squeezed from between the teeth, and the suppressed rage could be felt through the phone, "Are you kidding me?" Under such anger, Si Huang laughed out, "If I hadn''t met you, I would fall in love with him, and fall in love with him desperately." "Do you want to drive me crazy?" Qin Fan''s voice trembled, "because I have been missing for a while?" "No, I know you are on a mission. You shouldn''t even call me this phone now." Si Huang took him and said gently, "But I''m still very happy that you are calling this." "Your pleasure is to tell me that you will fall in love with others?!" Qin Fan was almost furious. Si Huang said: "Because I want you to know." "Haha." Qin Fan laughed with anger, "You have reason!" Si Huang didn''t speak, and Qin Fan was also silent, only heavy breathing echoed in his ears. After a while, Si Huang heard Qin Fan''s whisper, "Huang Huang, you can be willful about other things, but this is the only thing you can''t do." "I''ll go crazy and don''t lie to you." Qin Fan''s tone couldn''t hide the pain, "So, behave? I''ll talk about it when I go back, okay?" "I love you." Si Huang said suddenly. "what?" "I love you." "..." Si Huang looked at the furnishings in the room, his eyes gloomy, "I love you. I know that because of you, the first stimulus is not the same as the emotional stimulus, but if the stimulus is too strong, it will affect the human senses. It''s even a deceptive sense. Qin Fan, I love you." "What happened? What do you want to do?" "Send someone I might fall in love with to hell." "...You the **** are you crazy, or you think I''m crazy!" Qin Fan didn''t expect to get this result when he made this call. But he doesn''t regret it, at least he can know Si Huang''s attitude now, which is better than knowing nothing. "Sorry." Si Huang lowered his eyelids. Maybe Qin Fan was right, she was crazy. The confrontation with Arthur half a month ago made her feel something, but she didn''t want to admit it. However, the familiarity that gradually emerged still made her unable to deceive herself. She endured it for half a month and considered it for half a month. Originally, she wanted to put the matter down first. However, today, half a month later, after receiving news from Yuen, the shooting of "Mysterious Country" was officially completed. When she was in the hall, she noticed at a glance that Arthur had appeared in the party. That handsome man with blonde hair and purple eyes, when he looked at her this time, the sharp and **** look that was bound to get, stirred up countless messy fragments of Si Huang''s brain, but he could not see clearly but made her truly feel it. Those memories are deep. The purple eyes here definitely belong to Arthur. Afterwards, the conversation with Eliza was supported by her tenacious willpower and acting skills. However, this sober sober intellect and the madman who was surging in the depths were confused when she received a call from Qin Fan. Si Huang felt that she had to tell Qin Fan, otherwise she would definitely do something incredible. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Write that the last point of today stuck me to death, so your Majesty and Liang Rang are out of my control! Some people may think that Liang Liang is on the task, and your Majesty¡¯s words will affect him, which is very bad. However, I feel that if your Majesty encounters such a major event in life and is in a state of extreme calm and madness (for example, the incident at the time of Zhuang Jin is more serious than your majesty¡¯s point of view), if she doesn¡¯t care about the coolness, it¡¯s true. She can do everything, and at the same time, she can only say these things to Liang Rang. If she can be as rational as ordinary people in the face of her lover, is she still a lover? In the end, I wrote it like this. It feels like your Majesty is getting more and more humane, and he is no longer under my control when he writes. On the contrary, it is what this person should do and say, just tap it with my two fingers. v3 Chapter 77： Drank Arthurs blood "Who?" Qin Fan''s low and hoarse voice came into his ears. "Who is that person you are talking about?" Si Huang opened his mouth and did not say Arthur''s name. Qin Fan had already spoken, "You are still shooting abroad, so you are talking about that vampire bat." Si Huang''s silence is equivalent to acquiescence. "Huanghuang." The man''s voice is hoarse, but his tone is no longer the grumpy one before. However, this stability is more of a repressive horror of tranquility before the storm. "I believe in you." Qin Fan said: "So, when I want to go back, I still see you intact." "Your sentence is inconsistent." Si Huang commented. Qin Fan still said, "I believe you." Perhaps, in this situation, even if Qin Fan didn''t believe it, he couldn''t change anything, so he could only choose to believe it? Regardless of Qin Fan''s reason for saying this, and whether it was true or false, Si Huang was undeniably comforted in his heart. "With your words, I should be more rational, right?" Si Huang chuckled, his soft voice is very soft, if it is a woman, he will definitely indulge in this tenderness, this special for her lover," Qin Fan, thank you." "..." The man who couldn''t fully let go of her previous remarks, couldn''t say without thanking her conscience. Si Huang didn''t mind his silence, and still smiled lowly: "I know some things shouldn''t be said to affect your mood, but now I need your help. Do you know? You are my sunshine." "..." "From before to now, it has always been. Some words must be spoken to me from your mouth to restrain the devil in my heart." "Believe this, I received it." "I will return you the same thing, and I believe you too. Good luck, Mylight." After saying this, Si Huang was about to hang up the phone, and Qin Fan on the other end felt it, and promptly said: "What you are saying now means that you rely on me. Are you acting like a baby to me?" Si Huang dumbly. When Qin Fan thought she would not answer, after a while, he heard the familiar chuckle, "That''s it." This answer made him feel astringent and sweet, and his mood was mixed with anxiety and pain and joy and sweetness. The five flavors were so hybrid that this powerful man almost didn''t struggle to death. Qin Fan whispered hoarsely as he heard the sound of hanging up in his ears, "You have said good and bad things alone..." In the next moment, his eyes became extremely dark and cold. Throwing the phone in his hand on the ground and stepping on it to pieces. Qin Fan thought to himself that sometimes special methods must be used to deal with special tasks, and some people should pay the price. His dear daughter-in-law is about to be smashed and digging the wall. It''s strange that he can continue to carry out the task step by step! God knows how much willpower he relied on to endure without breaking out. * in the room. Si Huang retracted the phone into the hidden button of his thigh, and as soon as he put the skirt down, he heard the doorknob being twisted. When the door was opened, a tall figure walked in. Between the sparks and flints, a pistol was pressed against the person''s forehead, and the other party also reached out in time, grabbed the front end of the gun body, and slightly deflected his head to avoid the position of the muzzle. In a dimly lit room with no lights on, the dazzling of the visitor itself, brilliant blond hair, violet eyes, and pure white suits, even as a man, will be impressed by the same-sex demeanor. . "K," as soon as Arthur spoke, he broke Si Huang, "I found your secret." Si Huang''s pupil shrank, and the sharp light that was as cold as a knife flickered. This familiar sentence reminded her of the game hacker who had not found his real body. She clicked the corner of her mouth and asked with an arrogant smile: "Mr. Stock, what are you talking about?" "Your smell is very sweet." Arthur didn''t come close, his eyes were blurred and indulged, and the shimmering light inside revealed a dangerous mystery. "This sweet smell seems to me. Kind of drugs, tempting me." "So, is this what you really look like? Mr. Stoke." Si Huang curled his lips. "The Stoke I heard is a harmless and elegant gentleman." "So what about you?" Arthur smiled, his gorgeous lips evoked a smile, but he blended coldness and tenderness, "Si Huang? A man, in order to get Jasper, is willing to play a woman." "Or, you who have this sweet smell are actually a woman?" When this sentence fell, Arthur suddenly approached. Where did Si Huang let him do whatever he wanted and did not hesitate to start with him. The two had already fought several moves in a moment, and they were very ruthless and merciless. When he stopped, the eyes looking at the other party became dark and unclear. This time, it was obvious that they no longer pretended to expose their cruel and true side, whether it was nature or skill. After the initial probing, Si Huang saw Arthur''s eyes and breath change again. Just looking at him, he had the illusion that his heart beats faster and the air was thin. This time Si Huang did not give in. Unlike the seductive hormones that radiated from Arthur''s body, Si Huang''s eyes gradually darkened. Compared with Arthur, it caused a huge reaction in human physiology, and Si Huang''s eyes and temperament changed. , Is the touching and stunning that hits the depths of people''s hearts. Between the two, it is hard to say which ability is stronger or more useful. It can only be seen that in this game, who will win and who will lose! "Sure enough." Arthur noticed Si Huang''s changes without any surprises. Since Mi Lu would love her boss Phoenix, it showed that the ability of the opponent''s special bloodline must be related to charm. Si Huang laughed. As soon as this expression came out, Arthur''s expression paused again, and his eyes looked deeper and darker when he looked at her. When Si Huang looked at Arthur''s expression, he knew that the other party was not tempted by him, but the influence was still a little bit. "Do you like men?" Arthur''s expression remained unchanged, "I don''t like it." "So, all you want is my blood." Si Huang said this, and raised his neck in cooperation. She tied a lace ribbon accessory around her neck, not wide, just blocking the position of her apple. Looking at it this way, the white jade skin and graceful neckline make it impossible to guess that this is a man. Especially for Arthur, such a scene has infinite temptation for him. He could feel the blood vessels buried under the snow-white skin, and even the air became sweet and erosive when it flowed, making his eyes dark and dripping, and his Adam''s apple rolled up and down. Under such temptation, a blush appeared on Arthur''s cheeks, his breathing gradually became rapid, and the aura of the hormone burst all over his body was enough to provoke any male and female in estrus. Si Huang clearly felt his blood flow faster, and with the rapid heartbeat, it became boiling and hot. She sneered coldly in her heart. Yuen once described her as a human-shaped aphrodisiac, and he should have seen Arthur''s true face. This thought came up, and Arthur in front of him had already said in a moist and **** voice: "No, you are very interesting. I am interested in this look and outstanding talent." "Do you mean you who don''t like men, but only fall in love with me?" Si Huang trembled lightly. If it was Arthur, who had deliberately hidden himself before, maybe he would follow the trend, but at this time, this sweet and cold cruel man, what he said is also a sweet poison, "No," he is like groaning. The tone of the poet, with a touch of **** and charming irony, "It''s just interest." Si Huang understood this interest. Interest in a beautiful artwork, interest in an interesting toy, interest in a precious pet... Only, not love. "However, you want me to fall in love with you." Si Huang looked at the charming young man before him, "Do you think it''s fair?" "Love can be great or humble, but it''s not fair." Arthur suddenly reached out and grabbed Si Huang''s chin, the force being so powerful that it hurts people''s bones. "If I fell in love with you, what would you do?" Si Huang did not struggle, and ignored the pain in his jaw, looking at Arthur deeply. Arthur smiled and forcibly raised Si Huang''s chin, causing her to expose the most fragile and deadly human neck to the air again, and it was also in Arthur''s sight. He said: "I want your body and mind to belong to me." This sentence is gentle enough to be cruel. "Haha..." Si Huang laughed out, "Good idea." This time, Arthur''s actions were much more fierce and direct than last time. He didn''t give much foreplay or slow seduce. He bowed his head roughly and brutally, and was about to pierce the canines in his mouth into Si Huang''s neck. Inside, he was exposed to the blood that drunk him to the point. He thought, after waiting for the sweet taste, he can inject his own venom into K''s body and let him... "boom--" The gunfire sounded like this without warning. Arthur''s shoulder shook, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. Si Huang calmly took away his hand holding his chin, then bowed his knees to withstand the place where Arthur had just been hit by the gun. "Huh!" Rao Arthur also grunted out in pain. Si Huang took a step back and could see his expression face to face with Arthur. At the same time, she also reached out and took off the mask from her face, revealing her face. "Strange I dared to shoot, or wonder I was not confused by you?" Si Huang smiled slightly with a rosy face produced by a physiological reaction. Compared to Arthur''s dark appearance, Si Huang''s expression is not much better. His dark green eyes are wicked, and the curvature of the red lips is shocking. Si Huang took another step forward suddenly and pushed Arthur to the ground. A jet-black hair bent down Si Huang and fell on Arthur''s face. Arthur squinted his eyes. "You look like a woman like this." Si Huang smiled and slapped him. Snapped-- The five finger prints quickly swelled up. Arthur''s eyes flickered, his expression unchanged. "I said last time that I wanted to try to make you feel like sucking blood, but I didn''t want to waste my own blood." Si Huang at this time was more like a mysterious vampire than Arthur, "Then I thought of a Good idea, let me taste your blood, maybe the effect will be the same." She stared at Arthur without moving, but she put her hand on the gunshot wound on his waist in vain, and when she lifted it up, she already had a hand stained. Then, under Arthur''s gaze, he licked his blood into his mouth. The pupils of Arthur''s eyes shrank, and they turned out to be almost animal-like narrow pupils like cats. The next moment, Si Huang hadn''t reacted, he felt that he was knocked away by a huge force, and his back hit the wall hard. She reluctantly coughed, hearing footsteps in her ears, picked up the mask on the ground and put it on her face again. The door of the room was pushed open again from the outside, and Ivan was the one who walked in the lead, and Arthur''s agent Jason was in the crowd behind. As soon as they saw the situation in the room, all colors changed. Ivan took out the gun without hesitation, and Jason quickly stood in front of Arthur, the skin on his face tight and his expression cold. "Ivan." "Jason." The voices of Si Huang and Arthur sounded almost simultaneously. Ivan and Jason also responded at the same time. "Yes, Miss." "Master Arthur." Si Huang stood up, his voice slightly hoarse, "Keep the gun away." Ivan paused, then under Si Huang''s gaze, put down his gun hand. Si Huang walked out. Jensen asked suddenly, "Miss Jasper, can''t you just explain this?" Si Huang stopped, glanced sideways at the middle-aged agent, and said coldly, "You can take him out of here." Jason supported Arthur, his eyes could kill, "Your behavior is equivalent to breaking the law." Si Huang sneered, "I''m just defending myself." Her current identity is Miss Jasper, a female. In a room, a man and a woman. Si Huang''s chin also had fingerprints belonging to Arthur, and the dress on his body was slightly messy. Looking at the slap marks on Arthur''s face and the gunshot wounds. Anyone who sees this scene will definitely think of coercion, offense, resistance, and self-defense. Compared to Miss Jasper''s force to force Arthur, it is obvious that Arthur forced Miss Jasper, and then she was given a heavy hand. This explanation is more convincing. Before Jason could say anything, Arthur pushed away his support and walked out alone. There is a doorway here, and you must go through Sihuang to leave. When Arthur and Si Huang passed by, the glance that Arthur looked over was indescribable. Si Huang watched him leave indifferently. How about the next banquet, Si Huang did not attend again. Ivan will deal with the sound of gunshots and Arthur''s problems. Before the treatment, Yifan was more concerned about the body of the eldest lady. He took the trauma medicine to Si Huang''s room and planned to apply the medicine to Si Huang himself, but Si Huang refused. "I can, you go out." Ivan stood still and did not forcefully serve Si Huang himself. When Si Huang looked up at him, the most loyal eagle dog said softly and lowly, "Miss can kill him." "Who?" Si Huang asked lightly. Ivan knelt down and landed on one knee, looking at Si Huang sitting on the chair from the bottom up, "All the sinners who offended the eldest lady." "At the banquet, with all the guests and Queen Eliza present?" Si Huang''s expression remained unchanged. Ivan said: "I will take care of everything for the young lady." "No, you can''t handle this matter well." Si Huang said sternly: "Unless you take your life to fill it." Yifan didn''t lower his head. His deep blue eyes were like the sea. This was Si Huang''s favorite color. However, at this moment, he felt too much vicissitudes and pain in the depths of these sea-like eyes. He looked at her, but not her. This concern is real. Si Huang shook his head, "Ivan, I have nothing to lose." She closed her eyes and said calmly: "I can indeed kill him, and then you will commit the crime for me, and the whole Jasper will be punished for my actions and the anger of the family behind Stoke." In this way, she really didn''t have any loss. "On such a night, the night I just announced that I inherited the Jasper family, ruined you, ruined Jasper, don''t you feel ironic?" If there was no Qin Fan''s call, would she have done such a thing? "Ivan, I can''t do this." Too despicable and too nasty. She doesn''t think she is a good person. But at least, she doesn''t want to do this when she is not desperate and does not have to choose one or the other. "You go out, I need someone to be quiet." She must now take care of the extra things in her mind. "Yes, my eldest lady." Ivan whispered. However, he did not leave immediately, but suddenly held Si Huang''s hand. This behavior caused Si Huang to open his eyelids. A kiss from Ivan landed on the back of her hand, without any blasphemous meaning, only sincere and earnest. "Please believe that I will always be with you." No matter what you do, I am the sharpest sword and shield in your hand. When Ivan''s figure disappeared behind the door, the door was slowly closed. Si Huang laughed silently. Because you are so good to me, there are certain things that I can''t do. v3 Chapter 78： The truth and crush From the first time I heard about Arthur and the first time I saw Arthur with his own eyes, Si Huang had a keen interest in this person. There is sympathy for this interest, but also inexplicable hostility, as if they are natural enemies and always have to decide a winner. Si Huang thought that he and Arthur would become an enemy and a friend, but the subsequent development completely deviated from what he expected. She should have thought about it, and had doubted it, why there is Ivan in her memory, but there is not a foreign superstar who is half the sky red. She went slanting forward and took the risk and went to various temptations in person in order to stimulate her memory. Maybe she had such a great interest in Arthur at the beginning, it was a subconscious reaction in itself. Si Huang raised his hand, because it had already been washed, so he could no longer see the lotion on his hands. But she seemed to still be able to smell the smell, feel the coldness of the blood, and the strange feeling Arthur gave herself. The extra picture in my mind is still fuzzy and chaotic, just like an old black-and-white TV with a tomographic card. You can use the fuzzy moment to guess that it may be showing the face, but you can''t see the clear picture. Si Huang didn''t know if this was supposed to be the case, or if she wanted to frost this memory, she didn''t want to recall it again. However, she was already certain that she had contact with Arthur in her previous life, and her death had something to do with him. Because the memory of Arthur is blurry, but one person has a clear picture. Mi Lu in the memory picture is older than she is now, and her eyes are always blatantly hostile and disdainful. "Go away, who told you to approach Arthur, do you think he really likes you?" "Why do you think that you can follow him, don''t think it is! You really make me sick!" "Don''t be proud! Arthur can never love you! You are a plaything! Rubbish!" "Why don''t you die--! Believe it or not, even if I kill you, Arthur will not blame me!?" Mi Lu''s jealousy and disgust were so clearly visible, and her familiar expression was the same as the men and women who rejected her. "Ha..." Si Huang opened his mouth and laughed. She suddenly understood why she would use that method to control Mi Lu. Because of Arthur. Arthur''s nature is such a person. Arthur is good at playing and controlling people''s hearts, and he uses cruelty and tenderness freely. Even if there is no complete memory, Si Huang is already convinced that this cruel gentleness is the attitude of Arthur to Mi Lu in the previous life. In her previous life, she must have seen such scenes with her own eyes, so she instinctively chose to control Mi Lu in this way when she had no memory. If her memory is correct, her death in the previous life is indeed related to these two people, but it is not just their actions. At the end of the memory, Milu gave her unconscious to some people whose faces were blurred, and then briefly talked with those people. The meaning of the words was probably: I left it to you, and how to deal with it casually, anyway, she is useless. . At that time, she was awake for a moment, and what she saw was the look that Mi Lu looked at when she turned her head last, with purple light flashing in the depths of her eyes, cold mocking, and her lips opening and closing. People who couldn''t see clearly before, and those who couldn''t hear clearly, will now be clear. "Don''t be delusional anymore, no one will come to save you, what do you think I do, Arthur will not know?" Si Huang squeezed her hands tightly, and she didn''t know what happened behind. But Si Huang knew that he didn''t die easily, what exactly was sent by Mi Lu? laboratory! The three words came to mind for an instant. Si Huang took a deep breath and slowly calmed down. I thought that the murderer who killed himself was the owner of the purple eyes, but now it seems that Arthur and Mi Lu were only part of it, just like the Si family and the Bai family. Just what do you have to study? Is it just to torture her? Maybe Si Hua and Mi Lu are interested, but as a laboratory, there is no reason to waste this experience. In other words, there is something worth studying in one''s own body, and will later be discarded like tortured, which can only show that oneself has been proved to be worthless or has been excavated. Si Huang continued to analyze himself, and suddenly saw a small snow-white thing where he could see, looking at himself with mung bean eyes open. Si Huang was taken aback, then laughed, and lifted the five treasures into his hand. "Since my bloodline can be awakened and activated, it means that there is a hidden bloodline in my body." ¡¾what? Correct! After the Five Treasures realized that Si Huang was looking for confirmation. Ming Wu flashed across Si Huang''s eyes. She feels that she deserves to be studied, and that is her special bloodline. [Your Majesty, are you okay? All right? ¡¿Wubao cares carefully. Si Huang shook his head, suddenly thought of something, and asked Wubao: "I drank Arthur''s blood, is there any problem with my body?" Before there was no memory and only guesses and doubts, Si Huang thought that Arthur was the one who killed him in the end. The anxiety and anger caused by confusion and doubt made her calm and crazy what she did in a moment, just wanting to get results. But some hidden dangers are ignored. Fortunately, Wubao¡¯s answer is not a bad thing, [Huh? Didn''t your majesty guess that the blood of the little bat was drunk before drinking it? ¡¿ Si Huang didn''t reply, she stroked her lips, and the corners of her mouth slowly conjured a thin smile. Although Wubao said that, Si Huang felt that he was not interested in taking another sip of Arthur''s blood. Even if there is a kind of retaliatory pleasure in doing so, it makes her feel a little sick. [Your Majesty...] Wubao suddenly hugged her and rubbed his fingers. Si Huang: "Huh?" Wubao''s tone is a bit stuttered, [You are not happy, Wubao uncle is not happy! ¡¿ Si Huang was taken aback for a while, and when he lowered his head, he saw that the snow-white little hamster''s hair had exploded into a ball, and the skin inside the hair seemed to be red. "Haha." Si Huang touched its head, "I am happy, so are you happy too?" Wubao nodded naturally. Si Huang said: "I am happy." How can you be unhappy. The fog of truth is unfolding little by little. How can she be unhappy! As the truth gradually unfolded, her eyes were no longer so unknown, but it made Si Huang easier to calm down. This life has changed. What Milu fell in love with was she not Arthur. I wonder if Milu would do something crazy for her in the end? Arthur''s ability was unable to continue to confuse himself. Early meetings and acquaintances were destined to be different. Si Huang told herself not to rush for a while, she didn''t need time, let alone let herself live in hatred. Hatred should never be the main theme of her life! The next day, Si Huang took the car to Harson University for classes as usual. To ensure Si Huang''s safety, there were two bodyguards who accompanied her this time. This is not someone else, or Arthur''s revenge. Si Huang said that these bodyguards can''t even beat her herself, and it''s useless to carry them, and they can easily attract attention. Ivan said frankly that this bodyguard can help her solve some small people who are not long-sighted, and can also sacrifice for her at a critical moment. The only difference is that these two people came to block her guns. Si Huang couldn''t look at him, and didn''t bother to persuade him. However, if you say that a famous car, driver, and bodyguard personally pick you up, you can really prevent some unnecessary troubles. Even if you are jealous and jealous, at least with such a package, it is the consequence of individuals who will first weigh and find trouble. After studying for half a month, Si Huang has become familiar with Harson University and the students at Harson University have become familiar with her. Compared to when she came to school the first day, the students watched her curiously. Now everyone is not surprised, as if Si Huang is just an ordinary student in the school. Of course, there are some less common labels, such as ¡®Asian celebrities¡¯, ¡®rich and powerful¡¯, ¡®false genius¡¯, and ¡®not easy to approach¡¯. In the past half month, Si Huang has been very low-key doing things for people in school, and the professors have naturally ignored her. Among them, several other exchange students from Jinghua University in Harson had come to her, which meant that they would become a separate group. Out of courtesy and the friendship of the same school, Si Huang met with them a few times, and then found that there was not much common language with them. Just listen to them complaining about the various aspects of the Halson University, and then discuss and study together. Complaining, Si Huang is not interested in listening, and he is not as good as the tutor in learning. In the end, I didn''t participate much in such a gathering, and the other party seemed to think that Si Huang was not easy to get along with, and after a few times he never invited her. After class today, Si Huang saw a small gang walk in front of him, and the young man standing in the front threw a list on the table. This small gang is the leader who provoked Si Huang on the first day he came to school. After getting acquainted for this period of time, Si Huang knew that the name of the leading thorn was Friel. You know, this Freier seems to be on the bar with Si Huang, and he has to come to her every day to brush his face. If it is normal, Si Huang will definitely ignore it as always. Today she raised her eyebrows, picked up the list on the table and looked at it, then picked up her pen and started filling in it. "Do you want to report after school this afternoon?" Si Huang returned the list to Freier. Friel looked at him stupidly, "Did you fill in?" Before Si Huang could answer, Freier realized that his question was silly, and immediately put on an arrogant expression, and sneered: "Even if you fill it out, you are not allowed to enter the club, not necessarily." Si Huang put away the textbook and was noncommittal about what Freier said. If she is not allowed to join the company, why did the other party bring the list and teach her? "Hey! Wait! What''s your attitude!" Frell shouted. Si Huang did not stop. Not only Friel, but everyone else present felt that something was wrong with Si Huang today. In everything that happened later, this error became even more obvious. In one class, the professor called and asked people to answer questions, but the person who was called did not answer. The professor comforted, "It''s not surprising that you can''t answer this question, because this..." After a period of explanation, the professor asked again and asked casually: "Can any classmate answer this question?" Originally, this was just a casual question. The professor guessed that no student could come out to answer, so he was ready to speak again for everyone. Who would have thought that a figure just stood up and walked to the podium peacefully. A low voice rang out, and everyone looked at Si Huang who had walked to the podium in surprise and started to solve the problem. Brush and brush¡ª¡ª Her problem-solving speed is not fast or slow, and rows of formulas appear in a moment. When the answer was written, Si Huang returned to his seat. The professor on the podium was stunned for a few seconds, and then carefully looked at the problem-solving on the panel, and then said with a little complicated expression: "This student answered correctly." Si Huang smiled and said, "Professor, my name is Si Huang, but you can call me K, which is easy to remember." The professor frowned: "..." In the eyes of the professor, Si Huang''s image has changed from being low-key like air at the beginning to being arrogant and rude. As for the name? The professor hadn''t really remembered it before. The professor of this class is just the first, and in the following courses, Si Huang carries on the high-profile arrogance to the end. Don''t you call me to answer questions? Row! I raise my hand! You call me to answer questions? Row! I will answer it for you! Latent in half a month, just for a blockbuster. Si Huang is not a person who likes to be competitive, she is not a human being! arrogant? Arrogant? Rebellious? These are all the things Si Huang had been tired of playing in the country, and now they are taken out, and they are equally proper and not at all unfamiliar. what did you say? Not happy? Row! Not accept it! You ridicule me for not studying well, I work hard to crush you in terms of study! If you disdain that I can do nothing in the face of oppression, I will be arrogant and domineering in front of you! All of these must have a prerequisite, that is, knowledge and arrogant capital. Si Huang''s busy schedule for the past half month has not been a joke. Maybe when others are chatting and having fun, she is studying hard, taking care of work, going out to eat and sleep, and there is no extra time for entertainment. Others can''t see all of this, but the results can make them take a good look. The changes and counterattack of Si Huang were seen in the eyes of the professors and students in a few classes today, and then the campus forum of Harson exploded. "King''s Counterattack! Provocation professor! Challenge classmates! What are you waiting for? ¡· The post on the top of the forum tells about everything that happened this morning. The students of the Halson School tell me and I tell you. I almost knew it in less than half an hour. "This is too bold! As expected of King!" "Hehe, who does he think he is?" "Naive! See how I teach him!" All of a sudden, the boring campus life was stirred up by storms, and everyone was aroused. In the last physical education class in the morning, Si Huang felt the hostility of a group of boys around and the attention of the girls, many of them were watching the lively eyes. Under such intensive attention, Si Huang not only failed to constrain his aura, but smiled calmly and indifferently, everyone could understand the disdain of her expression. This is... a blatant thunder! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The last few days! Don¡¯t forget the ticket, dear little angels~ or it will expire! (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡« v3 Chapter 79： rule? Crush and rebuild! None of the people present were fools, not to mention that Si Huang''s words and deeds all morning did not conceal his purpose. He is provoking, provoking everyone''s psychology, and challenging everyone''s dignity. From the knowledge of culture class to the current physical education class. He wanted to step on them all at once! The students of Harson College were all disturbed, and some of those who were free even went to the playground to watch the fun. As for the students who happened to be in the same physical education class with Si Huang, their eyes were more explicit, there were anger, interest, and eagerness to try. To be honest, they were even more surprised than the anger that a country Z exchange student was so courageous to challenge the entire Halson! Why is it the whole of Harson? Because Si Huang''s behavior was too deceptive, he didn''t even give the professor''s face, and directly used knowledge to beat his face. Is this the arrogance of a genius? No matter what the speculation of everyone around him is, Si Huang can''t be imagined. College physical education is the warm-up of running at the beginning, and then the assignment of sports. Everyone lined up, the physical education teacher whistled, and one person ran out. Normally, this warm-up running at the beginning is not taken seriously by a few people, and it can be done in weekdays. But today is different, Si Huangming is about to step on Harson''s classmates, girls don''t care, as a boy, there is no way to turn a blind eye. Isn''t this? As soon as the whistle sounded, the high and healthy youths showed twelve points of energy and rushed out from the beginning. The people watching the excitement around also made a fuss, and the physical education teacher was not the one who caused the trouble. "Haha, Spot is serious! Who can compare to him?" "This time, we should let that Z national know how great!" "Awesome! Oh~" "Wait! Look! He''s caught up! Oh my God!" What is catching up? Who is catching up! ? There is no need for the screaming person behind to explain, everyone''s eyes are sharp, and they stare at the running figure. fast! too fast! A pair of long legs runs with wind, the important thing is that he looks quite relaxed, his expression is not a bit ferocious, the whole person feels flying and vivid, the handsome score, the girl can not resist the ups and downs screaming understood. Sbert, whom everyone looked forward to before, ran in the front, hearing some screams in his ears, and couldn''t help but look back. At this glance, I saw a figure passing him by, and the black-haired young man could not be seen in the astonished sight. It took a few seconds before he realized¡ª¡ª rub! Go ahead of me! Sbert''s complexion changed drastically, and he went after him desperately without saying a word. It''s just that the sport that has always been proud of, actually has a day of defeat, no matter how hard he sprints, he can''t catch up with the back of the front. Obviously the back of the other party is not strong, but in the eyes of foreigners, it belongs to the tall and thin type. The noise and cheering around was also over time, and Sbert did not catch up with his boss, but gradually weakened. Everyone watched that Si Huang was the first to complete the warm-up task of the physical education teacher, originally thinking: running at full speed so hard, will it be embarrassing to wait? As a result, Si Huang, who had completed the warm-up task, kicked his legs indifferently. He looked like there was no major problem. As soon as his eyes turned, he saw the classmates who were still struggling on the playground and the group of people watching. His eyes were clearly not exposed. Hostility, but stunned is to make everyone feel superior. Nima! with your''s! Everyone wait and see! ¡ª¡ªBoys are burning. As for girls? Ok! In fact, the handsome guys become arrogant, especially the best handsome guys. When they are arrogant with their strength, they will only become more handsome and scream, and the heart, liver, spleen and kidney will be crisp! The physical education teacher can see the doorway better, and walks up to Si Huang to look at her, "Sports student?" "No," Si Huang said with a smile: "Art student." P.E. teacher:"¡­¡­" The looks are indeed artistic. He can only think so. It''s just that you are an art student, is it really good to crush the school''s optimistic sports students in physical fitness and explosiveness? Okay? Okay...? Regardless of whether it was good or not, after the warm-up was over, Sbert asked the physical education teacher to talk aside. Sbert thinks that the distance is enough, and Si Huang''s words will not be heard by Si Huang, but he still underestimates Si Huang''s five senses after several enhancements. After the two had finished speaking, the physical education teacher announced the next sports event, allowing boys to organize teams to play basketball, while girls could choose by themselves. At this time, who else has the mind to do sports seriously? It must be watching Si Huang and Sbert their next development. As expected, Si Huang was assigned to the first team to play basketball. As a boy, he knows how to order basketball, especially for sports students like Sbert, and he has his own basketball club, and he has developed a tacit understanding with the boys around him. Where is the red team on Si Huang''s side? All of them seemed tall and tall, but they obviously meant to reject Si Huang and put her in a guard position. Do you want to be the limelight? Then it depends on whether people give it to you! Faced with this situation, Si Huang couldn''t see anything strange on the surface, as if he hadn''t noticed it at all. After everyone stood on the team, the physical education teacher acted as the judge, and one of the two teams sent a kick-off. The first ball was grabbed by the blue team. As soon as the shot was taken, it was obvious that they were really in harmony, comparable to professional players, and people screamed between passing and moving. The basketball guys have long discussed it, and this first goal has to be scored for Sbert, not only to save him face, but also to make him lose to Si Huang on the warm-up run before Yi Xue. Sbert had confidence in his teammates, so he ran to the position where he was ready to shoot. Everything went according to plan, and Sbert saw that his teammate was close to his sight, and then passed the ball to himself. The corners of Sbert''s mouth twitched, and he could already imagine the screams and cheers that were about to sound for him. Then... no more. Sbert''s smile was stiff in the middle, widening his eyes and looking at the figure who did not know where he was hitting, temporarily intercepting the ball that should have been in his hand. "Sbert--!" The shouts of his teammates made Sbert regained his senses. He quickly looked and found that the black-haired youth had run away with the ball. The scream impacted his eardrums, making Sbert''s face hot and painful, yelling: "Stop him!" Actually, there is no need to remind us, basketball players know to stop Si Huang. It¡¯s just that you can¡¯t stop it by saying stop! This group of pampered college elites would never think that the opponent they face is not only a skipping schoolmaster, but also a fierce **** trained by the elite special forces. Even the national special elite soldiers were so tempered by Si Huang, this group of school students wanted to stop her... Reality will make them understand what cruelty is! Every figure was thrown by Si Huang, and some people deliberately hit her with their shoulders. As a result, Si Huang didn''t avoid it, and violently collided with the subject. When the two collided together, the girls screamed in horror that the girls couldn''t hold back. It was a little distance between the two collisions. boom! "what!" The tall white youth screamed and fell to the ground. The crowd onlookers: "..." What seems to be wrong with this development? What''s wrong? Leave it alone. "Kang Dang--" The goal was scored anyway! There was a brief silence in the audience. Everyone''s sight was left standing under the basketball hoop, graceful and indifferent. It''s just that no one thinks of him as a cool and handsome little meat anymore, he is clearly a fierce little bully. A good group exercise, even if you play individual battles, why just use this tall and thin body to knock a strong man on the ground and scream? "Will you come?" In this silence, Si Huang took the initiative to speak. Come? Not coming? If you don''t come at this time, you will be ashamed than losing! The physical education teacher whistled and told Sbert and the others to continue. Sbert passed by Si Huang with a dark face and glared at her with angry eyes. Si Huang smiled and raised his fist at him. Sbert was startled, wondering whether to punch her. Although he hates this kid, if people take the initiative to give in, he can actually show his generosity. Just as Sbert raised his hand to prepare for a meaningful collision with Si Huang, he saw Si Huang''s fist stretched out, his little finger that was originally curved straightened and pointed downward. Sbert: "..." This beam! It''s so big! Si Huang ignored the white youth''s dark expression on the bottom of the pot, and calmly retracted his hand. Finally, he glanced at it as if silently and said: If you have the ability, come to fight! Sbert returned to his team angrily and said to his teammates: "Give me the ball! Give me the ball!" Everyone has no problem with this, after all, Sbert has real skills and his shooting skills are really good. At the beginning of the next game, the blue team continued to cooperate tacitly, but when they were about to throw the ball to Sbert, they found that Si Huang was around Sbert. What to do? Sbert didn''t care about that much, he kept urging his teammates with his eyes. The teammates struggled for a while, then gritted their teeth and passed the ball to Sbert. Spert squinted and wanted to make a dunk to show himself after receiving the ball. A hand, cleverly stretched over, hit the basketball with a "pop". Sbert: "..." The ball has been intercepted by a sensitive figure. "No!" Sbert pursued angrily. The previous warm-up and running scene reappeared, even if Si Huang still had a basketball in his hand and there were other blue team players in front of him to stop him, Sbert couldn''t catch him. "Bang¡ª" The ball went to the basket again. "Ooo!" This time, everyone screamed, as if they yelled out the previous ball. All of this seemed to be the beginning of a demon to Sbert and the others. Si Huang was the most terrifying dream demon. He swept the confidence and self-esteem of all white classmates by himself. Especially for Sbert, Si Huang hit the bar with him, and I didn''t want to get a ball, even if he got it, he would be intercepted by Si Huang. Aggrieved! I''ve never felt aggrieved! defeat! Indelible frustration! Sbert''s whole person is going to wilt. For such a Sbert, his teammates still comforted him and promised to continue to give him the ball and make a successful shot! Sbert was moved to embrace them, and was still full of enthusiasm for the second half. On the red team''s side, Si Huang was rejected and complained by his teammates. "Don''t forget, you are a guard! Guard! Have you never played basketball? Stay behind!" "Yes, do you think you are great? What else can you do besides being pushy?" "Guard! Don''t be too arrogant!" Faced with their complaints and reprimands, Si Huang didn''t respond, making the red team members think she had compromised. The second half began. The first ball was grabbed by a red team player. The men and women onlookers screamed constantly. The red team members started offensively, but anomalies emerged. The red team player who was in possession of the ball felt that he was empty, and was surprised to find that his ball was intercepted. Who! ? "My goodness!" "He''s crazy!" "This... this... terrible!" Amid the screams of everyone, Si Huang, who intercepted his teammate''s basketball, rushed straight beyond the blue team''s three-point line, jumped slightly, and shot. Everything is so smooth and natural, and no surprises are scored! "Damn!" The red team member who had just been robbed of the ball by Si Huang cursed and rushed in front of Si Huang, reaching out to grab her collar. However, he didn''t catch it, and Si Huang grabbed his hand halfway and threw it away. "You **** looking for a fight!" The red team member who was thrown away clenched angrily to hit someone. The team behind ran up and quickly grabbed him, "Don''t mess around! Calm down Hamm!" "No! He is too arrogant! I want to teach him!" "calm down!" In the brief chaos, Hamm finally did not continue to impulsive, but hummed coldly to Si Huang: "National Z, you are not my teammate! You can do nothing by yourself! Wait and see!" This time Si Huang had a reaction. She raised her head and chuckled at Hamm, mocking coldly. Ham met her dark eyes and trembled all over. As the game continued, everyone felt that the atmosphere on the court was not right. The red team members did not guard against the blue team, but guarded against Si Huang. Under the care of the two red team members, Si Huang had no intention of moving. Then the result is that the blue team finally scored. The ball went in, and the audience was quiet, without any cheers. The situation behind is still similar, the blue team scored! Blue team go in! Still a basketball goal! Si Huang didn''t move, but Si Huang still didn''t move. Seeing that his score was nearly flat, Si Huang still didn''t move. In the second half of this game, the blue team was the only show, and the red team played extremely frustrated. During the final break, everyone heard Hamm''s roar. "It''s all his fault! This **** national Z! If he didn''t make trouble, how could we be like this?" This accusation is obviously unreasonable, but the red team members need an emotional vent, so most people really angered Si Huang, waiting for her with angry and dissatisfied eyes. In the last ten seconds, the blue team has two points ahead of the red team, and now the red team kicks off. In the eyes of everyone, even in the eyes of both teams, the outcome is already very clear. The kick-off player throws the ball to Hamm casually. Hamm reaches out to catch the ball. One hand is faster than him. In the case that everyone has not yet reacted. Si Huang just received the ball with one hand, then turned around and waved. "boom--!" This sound was alarmingly loud. The basketball hoop on the blue team shook fiercely. Everyone stared blankly at the captured basketball hitting the ground, then bounced and rolled up and down, once...twice...three... "Ah? Ah? Ahhhhhhhhhh!" "What happened?" "My God! My God!" Screaming, crazy, unbelievable. Ham trembled all over, and slowly turned his gaze to Si Huang next to him. Obviously the two are about the same height, but Hamm felt that the man in front of him was completely looking down on him. "Bored." Si Huang curled his lips. The volume of this sentence was not loud, but it made everyone quiet. The crowd onlookers reacted, Si Huang''s move was not only to hit everyone on the basketball court, but also to their group of people-as long as they have looked down upon Si Huang, they will now taste the wonder of shame. Taste. At the end of the game, the red team led by one point in the end. However, most of the red team players were lost and did not feel the excitement of winning. The physical education teacher walked up to Si Huang and said sternly: "This is a team sport. They are your teammates. Even if you are better than them, you should learn to cooperate instead of being in the limelight alone." Si Huang responded: "Are they my teammates?" The physical education teacher has a meal. Si Huang didn''t stop, and asked him, "Didn''t the teacher see that I was rejected from the beginning?" P.E. teacher:"¡­¡­" Si Huang asked again: "I won, is there anything wrong?" The physical education teacher moved his lips, unable to answer Si Huang''s question. Si Huang smiled lightly, "Sorry, if you think this is a mistake, I will continue to make mistakes, just as I will always win." Although sorry, the physical education teacher did not feel a trace of apology. He found a reason to teach Si Huang, "Correct your attitude! You shouldn''t talk to the teacher like this! Also, you won this basketball game, but with your personality, there will always be a day when you lose. Drop your life!" "Teacher, don''t draw conclusions so early." Si Huang retorted with a smile: "I think my current life alone is more successful than you." The physical education teacher stared at Si Huang in disbelief, his eyes widened, and his face quickly turned red with anger. He roared: "You will be punished!" Si Huang held his waved hand, no matter how hard he could get rid of it. A trace of panic gradually appeared in the eyes of the physical education teacher. "The teacher who intends to beat the students should be punished." Si Huang let go of the teacher''s hand after speaking. The physical education teacher said coldly: "A problem student like you, Harson doesn''t need it!" Si Huang said: "You can report me." The physical education teacher is gone. He is walking in the teacher''s building. The other people on the playground did not leave. They were all staring at Si Huang. They couldn''t believe that someone who had been low-key for more than half a month could suddenly be so arrogant and rebellious and elegant. At this time, Si Huang seemed to be a fierce blade exposing his dangerous side, no matter how beautiful his appearance was, he couldn''t hide the frightening edge. Starting today, Si Huang has become a well-known problematic student for Harson! ¡ª¡ªWhen I adapt to the environment gently, the environment still has to be my enemy. Then don''t blame me for adapting the environment to me. rule? Crush it and remake it! ¡ª¡ª £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The penultimate day of the month! As usual, remind me to clear the ticket~ His Majesty! I love your bad tune~ In fact, who caused Harson to meet his Majesty who was in a bad mood? v3 Chapter 80： Lesson Leo The physical education teacher left until the school bell rang, and he has not returned. At noon, Si Huang didn''t waste time going back to Jasper Manor, and lunch was settled directly in the cafeteria of Harson College. Although the time is short, everything that happened today has spread throughout the entire Halson Academy. In the cafeteria, both men and women look different when they go to see Si Huang. In general, with what happened this morning, it is enough for most students to understand that Si Huang is not easy to provoke, and will never actively provoke her. However, there are always strange things in the world that can''t understand the situation, and Freier led him to the canteen to find Si Huang. Friel: "I have approved your application for membership! Don''t leave after school this afternoon!" Si Huang glanced at him and nodded. Then continue to use your own lunch. Freer stood in place and didn''t know what to do. After a long time, he snorted and turned around to eat. The afternoon was an art course, and Si Huang still swept the audience with a high-profile attitude. Even the teacher who taught the class couldn''t blame her. After all, apart from her arrogant attitude, she didn''t make any mistakes. At this moment, both the teachers, professors and the students have a surprisingly unified idea: What about the local scholars who say they are? People came to the door provocatively, but they came out to support the facade! As a result, someone stepped forward, but the reality made everyone understand a truth. It''s not that one''s own side is too useless, but the opponent is too abnormal. Recalling the insult to Si Huang more than half a month ago, and the questioning of Si Huang''s academic status in the college forum, who would want to be beaten so badly in the face after half a month! Compared with the depressed students at Halson College, the students of Jinghua University who came to Halson College as exchange students are happy. They leave comments under a few hot posts in campus forums. "Education between the two countries is inherently different. Whether it is the way of teaching education is different, the knowledge that students learn is relatively different. Exchange students are originally exchanged for learning from each other. The way to adapt to the teaching of Halson College could not be normal. I believe that the students who exchanged Harson University to Jinghua University will certainly not be able to adapt to the teaching content of Jinghua University on the same day. However, on the first day, K was criticized by the professor. , And the suspicions of his classmates, regardless of his profession and self-esteem, he published this suspicion! Now that K has proved himself with his own strength, what else do you have to say?" Although the language of this message was not fierce, it made the local students at Halson University feel ashamed. The reality is in front of us, and the messages of exchange students seem reasonable and reasonable, and the more it seems that their previous behaviors were so dignified. "This is just the beginning, and I don''t know how long he can keep it? It''s too early to say anything, right?" Some people still expressed dissatisfaction. Some people think that Si Huang''s performance can be maintained for a period of time, but can it be maintained? You must know that he is still working and he does not have time to study every day. Even if he studies every day, the local schoolmasters can go crazy and be strong, and they will definitely be able to push him back! Jinghua exchange students are not happy after reading it, especially a woman who has a good impression of Si Huang and is a fan of his. "It''s so funny! You are embarrassed to refute it because you have to compare with an art student? Knowing that King not only has to study but also work, but he seizes this point as a bargaining chip and uses this point to win. It is shameless!" The reality is put on the surface, and many people feel even more ashamed. Regarding the controversy that took place on the forum, Si Huang knew a little bit, but he didn''t care about it. After school in the afternoon, she received calls from Yu Yu and Dou Wenqing one after another. After hearing what the two said, Si Huang asked the driver to show him where he was going temporarily. "I really want to forget what?" After getting into the car and working on a flatbed in the car for a while, Si Huang, who put his eyes down in the middle, vaguely remembered something that he had forgotten. It''s just that the things that can generally be forgotten by her are not big things, so Si Huang didn''t think about it more carefully. Halson University. Friel arranged everything, gathered the manpower, and waited for the fish to take the bait. As a result, after waiting for more than an hour, the stinger realized that something was not right and called someone to inquire about the news. It took a long time to get the news¡ª¡ª "K left in the car right after school!" Friel felt a deep malice from the world, and a strong suffocation that had been mocked. "K¡ª¡ª!" "You wait for me!" Si Huang, who was worried about, had already joined Yu En, and greeted the driver who brought her over, "You go back first." This sentence is about you, and the driver immediately understood that Si Huang was talking about not only himself but also the bodyguards who followed. "But sir..." "You can say it was my order." Si Huang knew what he was going to say, "Ivan won''t blame you." "Yes, sir." The driver could only answer. Si Huang got into Yuene''s car. There are two people in the car, Yuen and An Yiyuan. This time Yuene called Si Huang not for work, but about An Yiyuan. Originally planned to let Si Huang have time to come to the place where he lived for a talk, but Si Huang made an appointment. "Go to Bojin Street." Si Huang said to Yuene when he got in the car. Yuen responded, turned on the navigation, and drove seriously. There were Si Huang and An Yiyuan in the back seat. Si Huang looked at the man sitting beside him and found that An Yiyuan''s complexion was good, and the most important thing was that he had a good spirit and was no longer decadent and confused. "Have you thought about it?" Si Huang asked. An Yiyuan nodded, "I''m done." Si Huang waited for his answer. An Yiyuan: "I can''t continue to be an actor." When saying this, An Yiyuan observed Si Huang''s face and saw that she didn''t react excessively, and then said, "But my experience is there. I can cultivate more excellent seedlings for Fenghuang." "Do you want to go behind the scenes?" Si Huang. An Yiyuan smiled: "Yeah." "Since you have considered it well, then set it like this." Si Huang stretched out his hand to An Yiyuan, "The Emperor Feng welcomes you." An Yiyuan stretched out his hand and held her, took a deep breath, and sighed, "It will fall into your hands in the end." Si Huang joked, "I think your fans will be happy to see it." An Yiyuan laughed blankly. The conversation between the two, Yuene driving in front of him was listening, and I didn''t know whether to regret An Yiyuan''s choice or to be happy. He was very impressed with the TV series "Imperial Way", after all, it was Si Huang''s first work. Therefore, the impression of the hero An Yiyuan is equally deep. An Yiyuan is an actor with real talent and learning. After he finished "The Emperor''s Path", he should have been soaring and his career was the most prosperous. Who thought things would develop into this? A prosperous superstar said that Xue Zang was hiding in the snow. Without the fans'' knowledge, he ended up in such a way that even the motherland cannot return. It can only be said that this circle looks glamorous, but in fact it is also fragile and dangerous. Without any background and background, Jackie Chan is in the grasp of some people. Yuen thought of Si Huang again, and felt that he was a pervert...Oh no! miracle! Who can capture everything now with his own hands at such a young age can already become the support of others. Time passed slowly, and it was getting dark a bit quickly this afternoon, and it seemed that it would rain soon. The car stopped on Bojin Street, Si Huang took the black baseball cap that Yuen handed over and put on it, then opened the car door and took the two to the place that had been arranged the morning. Chai Liang was already waiting here at the back door of a night show. As soon as they saw Si Huang, they led a few people to a box on the second floor of the night show. One side of this box is full of glass, which happens to be able to see the situation on the first floor, but the people downstairs can''t see inside. Dou Wenqing was already sitting here with a glass of wine in his hand, and as the box door opened, he raised his eyelids and glanced here. Hidden behind his thin black hair, his gaze still made people who were swept by the gaze feel the sting of the wind, snow and ice. Both Yuen and An Yiyuan''s expressions changed slightly, and they knew at a glance that the person in front of them was definitely an extraordinary person. In the next second, I heard Si Huang introduce: "Dou Wenqing, Dou Ershao." Yuen and An Yiyuan both felt that way. They have never met me, but Dou Wenqing is known as the president of the domestic Tengyue Group. Relatively speaking, Yuene knew more about Dou Wenqing than An Yiyuan, because he knew that Si Huang had a private meeting with this person more than once. Under Si Huang''s greeting, Yu En and An Yiyuan both sat on the sofa. "What a good show you said?" Si Huang pulled a single chair and sat on the opposite side of Dou Wenqing, near the glass window. Dou Wenqing put down the wine glass and pointed at a spot outside the window. Si Huang looked around and saw Leo''s figure. Leo¡¯s choice of location is not eye-catching, but at this point in time, the night show is not open to the public. It is just for special guests to play privately, so there are not many people in the whole venue. It is not difficult to see Leo. . The corner of Si Huang''s mouth ticked and he guessed what Dou Wenqing wanted to do, "Have you already found a dead ghost?" Dou Wenqing did not respond, with no expression on his face. Si Huang shrugged, "Well, you, Dou Er Shao, do things, I can rest assured." Dou Wenqing took out a glass. Chai Liang saw it, and immediately walked over to pour the wine, but saw that the second master had already done it himself. Seeing Dou Wenqing handing the wine glass to Si Huang, Chai Liang raised Si Huang''s position in his second youngster in his heart. In addition, Yuen and An Yiyuan also looked at each other. Yu Yu has seen more of Si Huang''s way of getting along with people. He is no longer surprised that the president of Tengyue Group can get along with Si Huang so peacefully. Instead, he wonders if Mr. Qin knew about it, would he break out? An Yiyuan couldn''t help being surprised. He found that he really underestimated Si Huang and had never really understood this little brother. I originally thought that my own affairs would affect Si Huang, but now it seems that people are really capable and confident to help themselves. Leo on the first floor didn''t know that he had become the clown in a good show in the eyes of others. He was holding a blonde beauty and having fun with his friends. "Isn''t it just a movie? Leo wants to make it. It must be much better than that guy!" "Yes! That''s right! Cheers to the upcoming success!" "Master Pierce, do you think I can act? How about letting me show my face in the movie?" With a burst of laughter, a group of people who suddenly broke in went straight to Leo''s table. People who got in the way on the road also directly pushed away violently. At this glance, I knew that it was not an ordinary person, and after a few screams, everyone avoided each other. Leo was drinking happily. Seeing a few people coming here, they were unkind. He couldn''t help standing up and shouting, "What are you doing?" "What are you doing? Fuck you!" The bald white brawny man who took the lead gave a grinning smile, picked up the wine bottle and slammed it at Leo who hadn''t reacted yet. With a sound of "pop!" Leo was slammed, with a big hole in his head, and soon he saw blood. "Ah--" The people at the same table woke up, and the beauty who accompanied the wine exclaimed. Leo was also irritated by the intense pain, and he cursed: "Who are you anyway?" However, the bald man didn''t talk nonsense with him at all. He reached out and grabbed his collar and dragged him to the ground for a while. At this time, the few people at the table with Leo had no time to help, but they wanted to run but were stopped, and watched Leo be besieged. Leo couldn''t react well at first, and was beaten **** later, and he still had the strength to resist. Si Huang had already waved to An Yiyuan and asked him to come over to the window to watch the show. Seeing Leo leaping up, flying the bald man flying, and fighting a few people with no signs of defeat, Si Huang''s eyes gradually deepened, and the dark green waves in the depths brewed. Let her successfully see the changes in Leo. [Your Majesty, he is a werewolf blood! It''s not ugly at all, and the blood is so mixed, it''s of no use to your Majesty. ¡¿The tone of the words from the Five Treasures is not to mention too much. In its eyes, things that have no effect on your majesty and have side effects on your majesty are all waste. Si Huang''s eyes returned to normal, and Lei Xu thought in his heart. With that said, Lei Xu belongs to the bloodline variation of the Pierce family. Seeing the situation of the battle below gradually became clear, the more colors Leo had on his body, the more fierce the fight became, and he did not lose even one-to-ten. Si Huang looked at Dou Wenqing, "The person you are looking for is not good." Dou Wenqing: "This is enough." Si Huang blinked, then stood up, and asked An Yiyuan, "Do you want to be together?" An Yiyuan hadn''t spoken yet, Dou Wenqing had already raised his head, "I will expose you now." "There is nothing wrong with it." Si Huang''s smile was in the eyes of Yu Yu and Chai Liang, both bad and bad, "You invite me to watch the play, and I will make this play more exciting." Dou Wenqing looked at her for a long while, "What''s wrong with you?" Si Huang did not respond, and An Yiyuan stood up there, "Let''s go." The two went downstairs together, and it didn''t take long to reach the chaotic spot of the night market. Si Huang''s appearance was originally the one that attracted everyone''s attention everywhere, so it was difficult to not pay attention. Leo saw it from the corner of the eye, and his dissatisfied bloodshot eyes widened. For a while, he was smashed by the strong man with a stool. This was a full blow, and the iron stool trembled, not to mention that Leo, who was beaten on the ground, hurt much. "Let''s go!" The bald man couldn''t do it himself, greeted the remaining people and immediately turned and ran. When passing by Si Huang, Si Huang calmly turned sideways, allowing them to run freely. After the bald guys were gone, Si Huang leaned against the bar and looked at Leo who had just gotten up, with a smile on his face, "Hey, young master from the Pierce family? You look really embarrassed." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ There will be surprises on June 1, but I won¡¯t tell you yet~\\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~ v3 Chapter 81： Love me with your soul Leiou saw Si Huang at the beginning, but he hadn''t noticed An Yiyuan behind her. Looking up at this moment, he found the Eastern man who happened to come out. Regarding the face of An Yiyuan, Leo couldn''t even forget it, so he immediately scolded: "What the **** are you doing?" Si Huang chuckled. No one can see the irony in her smile. Leiou''s mind is not stupid, and he thinks about it in a blink of an eye and feels wrong. If it is really Si Huang, he will come out without reason, blatantly revealing it. So, many times I think too much, it is easy to think about things complicated, but far away from the truth. Of course, the reason why Si Huang came out like this was because he also had the mind to fool Leo. Even if Leo didn''t think too much and decided that she did it, she was not afraid of anything. "K, I advise you not to be fooled by some people." Leo''s words turned, and his eyes staring at An Yiyuan were full of unkindness. "He has an enemy with me. Since people are here, it''s better to leave it to me." Now he needs to vent the fire in his stomach, and An Yiyuan''s appearance happens to happen. Si Huang''s expression remained unchanged, "So that means I have not misunderstood." "What?" Leo finished speaking, and a bottle of wine was poured over his head. He has a wound on his head, and it hurts even more intensely when touched by alcohol. What''s more hateful is that Si Huang''s attitude hurt Leiou''s eyes. He roared, "What are you doing?" Si Huang stretched out a hand to hold Leo¡¯s shoulder, and suppressed him who was trying to retreat where he could not move. The alcohol in the other hand did not stop, and said slowly: "He is my person, you say What do we do?" Leo didn''t understand what else, this was obviously to help others get revenge on himself. The people around were watching, no one dared to come up and help. Leo felt that he was not only in pain, but also unsatisfactory, and his anger made his face hideous. Si Huang moved his eyebrows and found that Leo''s eyeballs had changed slightly, and his face was twitching. The smile at the corner of her mouth deepened, "Brother Ang has been taken care of by you these days, I will toast you this bottle of wine. Throwing the emptied wine bottle on the ground, Si Huang took another bottle from the bar, knocked the wine bottle directly on the table, and broke the opening and pushed it onto the bar next to Leo. Leo was mad, but he could only suppress it. If there is any inhuman change here, it is likely to have irreparable consequences in the early game. This suppressed anger made his expression more and more ugly. It turned out to be a handsome face, but it also made people afraid to look directly. Leo didn''t move, staring at Si Huang with a pair of glass yellow beast eyes. Si Huang waited for a few seconds, and suddenly realized, "Yes, this is to respect you, how can I not drink it." She had just finished speaking and was about to get another bottle. One hand was faster than her, and she picked up a bottle of wine steadily, opened the lid, and walked to Leo. An Yiyuan¡¯s evil face was so bad that it became more profound in the dim light of the night scene. With deep cold and sharp eyes, it looked a bit unpredictable and mad, "This bottle of wine, what should be I come to respect." After An Yiyuan finished speaking, he turned the mouth of the bottle to himself in front of everyone. Si Huang looked at it and saw that his Adam''s apple was constantly rolling, without persuading anything. When An Yiyuan stopped, he was already half a bottle of wine, and his face was flushed, which showed that the alcohol level was not low. "Master Pierce?" Si Huang raised his chin. Leo sneered, "You better think about it... Um!" The sharp mouth of the glass bottle was thrust into Leo''s talking mouth. The people around were taken aback by Si Huang''s brutal and decisive behavior. Si Huang himself looked calm, kicked Leo''s knee, and the latter couldn''t help but knelt. Before Leo wanted to stand up again, Si Huang stepped on his shoulder and trampled him so hard that he could not move. Holding Leo''s hair in one hand and tilting the person''s head back, while holding the wine bottle in the other hand, he tilted it directly into his throat regardless of whether Leo choked or not. When Lei Xu arrived, what he saw was this picture¡ª¡ª The eldest brother in his family has always been aloof, but his clothes were disheveled, his face covered in blood was stepped under his feet to drink wine, but the man who poured him was neatly dressed and looked indifferent. This indifferent expression, matched with his behavior, made people frightened. Lei Xu''s footsteps paused, thinking about what Leo said or did that would arouse Si Huang''s brutal side? Of course, he was delighted to see such a scene. "It''s so lively, why don''t you call me if you have fun?" Lei Xu¡¯s voice awakened a lot of people. Everyone turned to look at the man who had spoken badly about him in front of Leo. At this moment, he spoke for help: "Oh! Lei Xu, you came just right, so please help. ?" Lei Xu blinked, still acting like a fool, and the man who didn''t care about talking raised his head to Si Huang and said, "My brother provoke you?" Si Huang put the finished wine bottle back on the bar, "Provoked." "You see you are getting angry too, I will help him apologize to you, even if this is over?" Lei Xu said with a smile. Si Huang: "For your face?" Lei Xu: "My face is not enough, Pierce''s face is always enough." Si Huang put his feet down, without the suppression and support of her feet, a bottle of pure wine went down to Leo, who had been fainted and almost fell to the ground. Lei Xu walked over to help Leiou up, and said to Si Huang, "Thank you." The man who had called Lei Xu over to help yelled dissatisfiedly: "How can you thank you, this is his fault, you should teach him!" Lei Xu turned his head, his dark golden eyes instantly lost the warmth they had when facing Si Huang, shining mockingly, "Oh? It''s a pity, I see you are all standing still, I thought it was someone taking care of it. That¡¯s why you are embarrassed to come up to help." The man who was talking and the others were annoyed for a while, where he could not tell that he was deliberately sarcastic. "You and him are all in the same group!" the man shouted. Lei Xu threw the Leo in his hand at the man, "That''s it, I will leave it to you, lest I kill him halfway, right?" The man who caught Leo was suddenly at a loss. Now that Leo is injured like this, he doesn''t think that sending Leo back to Pierce''s house is a great achievement, and he will be angry if he is not sure. It''s just that Lei Xu really didn''t care, and he invited Si Huang to eat elsewhere. The reason was to apologize for his brother''s rude behavior. Si Huang promised to face. A few people left as soon as they said, but others didn''t dare to stop when they saw it. Ten minutes later, in a restaurant box, not only Lei Xu, Si Huang, and Anhui Hospital were eating, but Dou Wenqing, who was on the second floor of the night market, also came. When everyone is ready to order the food, the few people in the room are generally silent, and they won¡¯t talk until they are done. In this conversation, Si Huang, Lei Xu and Dou Wenqing were mainly talking about the fact that Yu En and Chai Liang consciously did not participate, and An Yiyuan didn¡¯t just listen to them, but this hearing made him discover the horror of Si Huang. Place. Si Huang: "You just let Leo go?" Lei Xu knew that he was asking himself, and he smiled: "How can it be. It is easier to have an accident in the hands of others than in your own hands." Si Huang thoughtfully, "Extent?" Lei Xu: "It depends on his luck. If he is unlucky, he may lose his life. If he is lucky, he will get home like this." Si Huang: "At least one hand." Lei Xu looked at her. Dou Wenqing said, "No problem." Lei Xu looked at Dou Wenqing again, "Did you make follow-up arrangements?" Dou Wenqing did not answer, but not answering is tantamount to acquiescence. Lei Xu secretly said that all of them were murderous, but it also showed that he hadn''t read the wrong person at first. The first time I saw Si Huang, I knew that he was not a good boy. "Can you solve it by yourself at Pierce?" Si Huang said. Lei Xu: "Of course, if this can''t be solved, you will definitely look down on me." Si Huang nodded without hesitation, "I will abandon you." Lei Xu: "..." Even if you really think so, you don''t have to say it so ruthlessly. "Don''t worry, the Pierce family is cruel and wrong than you think. Last time I was almost killed by Leo, Leo was not good? Hehe, they don''t care what you do, they just do it. As a result." Lei Xu condensed his mind, his face showed a touch of irony, but his eyes were shining, making the dark gold color more wild and compelling. Turning his head, Lei Xu continued: "By the way, Xiao Jin is preparing for a new movie again. Would you like to participate in it?" "Let me be the protagonist?" Si Huang said casually. Lei Xu said: "It''s a matter of one sentence." Si Huang laughed, "Talk to my agent about this." Lei Xu''s gaze fell on Yuen''s body. I was drinking a drink, trying my best to make myself lack the presence of Yuen: "..." "Ah." Yuene maintained her elite status, and said solemnly: "Please send the relevant information to my mailbox first." Lei Xu wasn''t interested in this, so he wanted to go back and talk to Xiao Jin and let him find someone to do it. The topic was brought back to the business of Bojin Street. The topic was how to control the resources of Bojin Street and how to overthrow Leo. There was no less brutal content in the words. Chai Liang is okay, and he has seen a lot of these things with Dou Wenqing. Yuen and An Yiyuan felt that their three views and worldviews had been refreshed, trying to maintain normal expressions. In fact, they often see this kind of thing in the TV and movie plots, but they have never come into contact with the reality so close. In particular, Si Huang was involved in it, and he was so indifferent, it seemed to be normal. Yuen and An Yiyuan were silent to the end: "..." Deep down, he has refreshed his understanding of Si Huang. Yu Yu thought: Fortunately, she had persuaded Lingling to take care of her a long time ago. Otherwise, how could her sister be able to keep this Si Huang down? An Yiyuan distracted: The fans even called him the leader, but the real demon should be the one next to him. After the dinner, Si Huang took Yuen''s car back to his place of residence. The residence that Yifan arranged for Yuen and them was a small villa, let alone live in Sihuang alone, even if a few more people were arranged to come over. Yuen also imagined that Si Huang might come to live here, so she had already reserved her room and placed her needs. While Si Huang was taking a shower in the room, Yuen habitually summarized the day''s work. As a result, I checked it on the Internet and found out that Si Huang had a wonderful day, showing his light and heat to the world all day long. After reading everything that happened in Harson College roughly, Yuen could only twitch his mouth, and did not intend to give Si Huang any advice. He wouldn''t say that he was still a little proud in his heart! On the second day, Si Huang went to school by car by himself, and clearly noticed that his classmates had changed their attitude. In the conversation between the classmates intentionally or unintentionally, it was learned that the physical education teacher who had reported her yesterday had resigned, Si Huang''s expression did not change, and he did not express anything about it. As soon as the morning class was over, Freier came to the door and asked Si Huang to report to the club. The result of Si Huang being entangled is... In the afternoon, Friel and his group of thorns failed to go to class, and heard that they were all lying in the medical room. For this reason, people from the Student Union came to Si Huang specially. Faced with the accusations from the Student Union, Si Huang said calmly: "Campus violence? No. This is just training for club activities. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Friel them." The members of the student union thought she was arguing and took people to the medical room. Under the righteous words of the student council members, Friel, who was lying on the bed, saw Si Huang''s sullen gaze. Ruby cried and smiled ugly. "K is right, this is nothing but a club. Event accidents, after all, we are a wrestling club, injuries are normal!" The members of the student union looked at him with hatred for iron and steel, and then asked a few other thorns. The assassins, who were scared by the assassin''s results, all said obediently that this was an accident of club activity training, and there was no campus violence. Members of the student council can only return without success. This incident was just one of the glorious deeds of Si Huang''s dominance of Harson College. A week later, the attitude of both teachers and students towards Si Huang in Halson College has changed drastically. Even the exchange students and foreign students from other country Z are treated differently in Halson College. . On this day, as soon as Si Huang had packed his textbooks, Friel ran in and shouted, "King, there is a hot girl looking for you!" Everyone in the class looked over, especially the women, and their eyes suddenly flashed hostile. If Si Huang used his own strength to start Harson''s domineering, boys are hostile to her or admire her, then girls'' emotions are much simpler, one word: cool! Two words: cool! Three words: very cool, awesome! This kind of King, they have not successfully digested internally, how can they make the foreign **** cheap? ! However, before the girls had a seizure, the little **** they secretly scolded, the hot girl in the boys'' heart had already come to the door. Mi Lu was wearing a short shirt, a small leather skirt and a pair of black sunglasses on her face. She was full of youthful and **** atmosphere. She aimed at Si Huang and ran towards her when she probed at the door: "K!" Si Huang turned sideways to avoid her warm hug, and when his eyes fell on her, there was a moment of coldness to the bone. Mi Lu shuddered, looking at Si Huang dumbly, and the smile on her face disappeared a little, "K?" Si Huang went out. Mi Lu consciously followed. ten minutes later. There are no outsiders¡¯ club classrooms. boom! Mi Lu hit the wall with her back. She looked at the young man before her in astonishment with a somewhat clear look. Even if he was treated rudely, there was still no resentment, but he blamed himself and panicked. "K, I just missed you." Mi Lu lowered her voice and stretched out her hand to touch the person in front of her. He clearly acted this kind of brutal behavior to herself, exuding a dangerous atmosphere, still graceful and fascinated her. , The heart beats uncontrollably. "Don''t blame me, don''t be angry." Si Huang looked at the young woman quietly, with an expression that was both strange and familiar. Seeing that Mi Lu''s hand was about to touch her, Si Huang suddenly grabbed her wrist and lifted it up. The other hand clasped Mi Lu''s chin, forcing her to lift her face. In this posture, Si Huang approached Mi Lu, seeing Mi Lu''s eyes close up with infatuation and anticipation. "Do you love me?" Si Huang smiled without warning. Mi Lu knew that the other party didn''t need an answer at all, but she still didn''t hesitate, and replied firmly: "Love!" This love made her humble, dirty, and despicable. "Ha..." Si Huang laughed. Under Mi Lu''s suspicious eyes, Si Huang loosened her chin and stroked her fingers on her cheeks that had become thin red and hot from his touch. Si Huang¡¯s voice is like a demon¡¯s bewitching, and he whispers maliciously, "I allow you to love me, Mi Lu. Let go of your reason to love me, do not love me depressed, love me with your possessions and soul , Taste the taste of jealousy, understand?" Mi Lu''s shoulders trembled, instinctively aware of the danger, and she was excited because of Si Huang''s touch. "Will you fall in love with me?" Mi Lu has always been a courageous woman, even if she knows that there is little hope, she still dared to say what she said in her heart. Si Huang''s eyes curled, "You can try it." This was mocking, but it still made Mi Lu happy, but Si Huang left her in the next moment and separated her from her, especially the next sentence that made Mi Lu feel uncomfortable. "How is Arthur recently?" Si Huang''s tone was low and soft, even gentle. Mi Lu was panic in her heart and answered her truthfully, "I don''t know, he has disappeared since the shooting of "Mysterious Country" and he has not appeared on the screen." Si Huang said: "I want to know Arthur''s recent moves." Mi Lu: "...Okay." Then she couldn''t help but asked: "K, do you care about Arthur?" Si Huang glanced at her, "Yes." Mi Lu: "..." Si Huang admired her expression, almost coincided with the face in his mind, and his eyes sank before leaving. Mi Lu from the back asked: "K, the person you want me to be jealous of... is it Arthur?" Si Huang turned his head and saw Mi Lu frowning in charge. If he didn''t answer, he was tacitly acquiescing, and then left here without looking back. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Tomorrow is the first anniversary of the opening of the male god, and it is also Children¡¯s Day. Ershui will surprise everyone~ Please remember to subscribe to read the off-topic~ ¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡« v3 Chapter 82： The beauty is unscientific! (Note the digression) After the meeting with Mi Lu, Si Huang returned to a busy work life, and even had to reduce the time to go to Harson for class. Because the propaganda of "Mysterious Country" has officially started, Si Huang will participate in various propaganda activities and interviews. Although very busy, there is always something to be gained after hard work-Si Huang is on fire! This time the fire swept through the streets and alleys of foreign countries. Like the fire in "Angelanddevil", Si Huang first conquered the appearance of foreign fans. what? You say that being fascinated by appearance is superficial? Ha ha! We are happy to be superficial. Don''t be superficial if you have the ability? ! When the promotional trailer for "Mysterious Country" came out, it was spread everywhere, and it was full of beautiful scenes, which made foreign movies fascinating. The upright and noble sky knight commander, brilliant blond hair, and a pair of violet eyes turning his head to look at you, only the affection of the blink of an eye can fascinate countless women. Although suspected to be a vicious, but beautiful and luxurious queen. She became the pure princess of Sleeping Beauty as soon as she appeared, so fragile to arouse the affection of men. The ability is comparable to men or even stronger than men. The hot and passionate female pirate captain is like a wild cat that can easily tick or scratch you. The scene is magnificent and the special effects are full of beauty and realism. The people who are tortured by the doctor wailing and pray to the gods, watching the neat pace of the knights, the sailboat persevering in the stormy sea, watching the mysterious eyes of the black knight hidden behind the silver mask of the wolf. The ruthless murderous tactics are like death in the shadow waiting for an opportunity. These have given people infinite shock and expectations, and can''t wait to see this new work planned by Fox for almost a year. However, Fox has played a good trick again this time-the shock and expectations of the trailer are far more than that! Every time I watch a movie trailer for just over a minute, I see changes from people to a wide range of scenes, and when I see that the playback bar is almost to the end, I feel that it should be over, and there will be nothing special later. thing. It is this kind of psychology that makes everyone shocked and disappointed in the end. In the last few seconds of the trailer, the sky knight fell into the sea in a violent storm. The background music also slammed drums, passionate and solemn, and the picture went black. Everyone would think that this was over, but the next second, the darkness was lit up from a single point, and then it became a vast ocean. The sky knight commander is not a thin figure, but it also appears small in the vast sea, as if he lost his life and sank. The music from the back became gentle and ethereal, accompanied by an ethereal and distant, indistinguishable voice of men and women, humming notes without a tone. The picture flashed, it was a faintly blue and purple fish tail. The translucent fin on the edge looked a bit like the soft and clear tail of an anchovy, and it was more beautiful and gorgeous. This is the tail of any fish they haven''t seen, but it seems to be a fusion of the beauty of various fishes. The scales glow in the sea, which is more magnificent and fascinating than gems. Before everyone could guess what it was, the screen flashed again, and the sinking Sky Knight was caught by a figure. Long black hair and floating robes, this elegant and ethereal temperament is difficult for foreigners to control. Their natural and profound facial features and strong bones limit their convenient development. Obviously I couldn''t see who saved the sky knight commander in this scene, whether it was a man or a woman, and couldn''t see his appearance, but was stunned that everyone''s eyes and minds were instantly concentrated and attracted. It''s just that the hateful post editors deliberately whipped the audience''s appetite and did not satisfy their most desired psychology. Before they could see a little longer, the picture stayed for a second and changed. How many people scolded their mother at this moment, and the next moment the scolding sound stuck in their throats, all eyes were left-- A flawless face appeared in sight without warning. A pair of dark green eyes, pure and deep, blended into the soul of the sea. He is the wizard of the sea? Or the fairy of the deep sea? How can it...be so beautiful as unscientific! ? The original perfect makeup is modified with special effects in the later stage, making people feel more dreamy as if they are in a fairy tale. This scene still stays for a second, the screen flashes and changes again, flashes of the seabed country, flashes of the seabed swimming, people with special clothes and fish tails, flashes by... Be embraced by mermaids , The king of the deep sea wearing gorgeous costumes, a crown on his head, and watery eyes. In the end, the picture was really black, and several rows of atmospheric English appeared in the dark and then disappeared. There were only three options left on the screen to replay, close and select the next video to play. This... Does this still need to be considered? Replay! It must be replayed! Almost everyone will feel that it is not enough to see it once, it is not enough to watch it twice, it is not fun to watch it three times, and it is not good to watch it four times! Then, in the last few seconds of "Mysterious Country", the two faces with faces of Si Huang were captured in just two seconds and posted to major forums, Twitter, Facebook and other channels. The audience and netizens said one after another-- "How can it be so beautiful! Why don''t you go to heaven!?" "My devil turned into a mermaid! Oh my god, don''t ask me why my screen is wet!" "LS doesn''t need to explain, I understand! But I don''t think King is a mermaid, he is a sea monster! A mermaid can''t be so charming!" "If there is such a siren, my goal in life is to be a crew member who is tempted to jump into the sea by the siren!" "Jumping crew +1" "Jumping Crew +2" "Jump into the sea...+identity number!" "Wait, what about your persistence? How about supporting Arthur?" "Persistent has been eaten by Yan Fengo, and you haven''t seen it, did King save Arthur? Too kind and lovely King!" "...Yan Fengou, you are enough! If you insist on being eaten, have you even been eaten for your IQ?" "Yan Fengou passed by, IQ has long been influenced by King''s peerless beauty." "..." Yes, there has never been a lack of Yan Fen in this world, especially in the modern society that can brush faces. A good face can bring infinite convenience. Regardless of fairness and unfairness, Yan Fen is so proud! Especially with the previous foundation and the promotion of "Mysterious Country", more information about Si Huang has been unearthed once again. The latest information includes her realization in Harrison College. For people abroad, even if they know that the Jinghua University in Country Z is good, it is a long distance abroad, and there is no complete concept, so the feeling is not deep. But Halson University is different. As a well-known university in Country Y, alongside the United States and Buddhism University in Country M, everyone has heard about the educational methods and difficulty of this university. It is precisely because they know the situation of Halson College that everyone knows that Halson University will not beautify an exchange student from Country Z. In other words, what Si Huang did at Harson College is true. As an art student, he has only spent more than half a month sweeping the top students in all major departments of Harson. I learn well, I can play sports, I can say I can do business, I dare to act, I dare to challenge, I can act and sing, I can shoot commercials, and I have a beautiful face that can blur the national aesthetics. Oh! Regardless of men and women, the thought at this moment is: Why don''t you go to heaven! ? Facts have proved that this Asian young man is a real genius, an excellent man who can compare with Arthur. After all the facts proved that they didn''t believe that the packaging that was fake was true, the impression was even more profound. There are many foreign fans in Yan Fan who were really impressed by Si Huang. They began to understand and search everything about Si Huang. The more they knew, the more they felt that this Asian star was too legendary. How old is he? How can we do so many magical things! ? This influence is visible when gathered to a certain amount, such as the purchase volume and click volume of magazines and news related to Si Huang. When this data reached Yuene, even he was slightly surprised, and soon recovered his calmness. It shouldn''t be surprising that this happened to Si Huang. At this time, Si Huang and Yu En were sitting in a car and rushed to the scene of a publicity program in "Mysterious Country". While reading the content on the tablet, Yuen looked at Si Huang who was answering the phone from time to time, planning her to talk about the matter after the call. "Facebook?" Si Huang''s voice sounded. Yuen raised his eyebrows at once. This was what he wanted to discuss with Si Huang. "Okay, I see, thank you Yolanda." Si Huang continued, raising his eyes to look forward and smiling, "It''s coming soon... and Arthur pay attention to each other? If he wants... ¡­Ok!?" Originally, after hearing that Arthur would come to promote the show this time, Si Huang¡¯s smile faded a little. Halfway through the words, the sight of the scene made her face change. He put down the phone and shouted: "Brake unlock!" The person driving in front was a bodyguard given by Ivan, and his reaction speed was not bad, and he had already stepped on the brake while Si Huang called out. "Get out of the car!" Si Huang said again when the body slammed, already reaching out to open the door, and at the same time pulling Yuene, who was still stunned. As for the bodyguard who is driving, he jumped off the car temporarily. This scene alarmed the surrounding crowd, and Yuene was also in a cloud of mist. Thanks to Si Huang''s pulling, he didn''t fall to the ground. "Why...huh!?" He saw in front of him that the car he was sitting in with Si Huang just now was hit by a truck that drove in front of him. Yuen''s pupils shrank, and for the first time he felt that he was so close to death, his body trembled instinctively, and then turned to look at Si Huang. I saw Si Huang''s face stern, and the look in his eyes that lost his temperature made this exquisite white face naturally exude a deterrent force that was not angry and self-defeating, and even the words from Yuen''s mouth swallowed back unconsciously. This is the other side of Si Huang he has never seen before. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Happy dear little angels 61! Today is not only Children¡¯s Day but also the birthday of the male **** one year! O (¡É_¡É) O haha~ I didn¡¯t expect the male **** to be born on Children¡¯s Day! It''s been a year in a blink of an eye, and time has passed without knowing it. Thank you for being with Ershui this year, as if the male **** was born yesterday! Thank you very much for your continued support and love you! bow! The following is about welfare. In order to thank you for your support and celebrating the boys¡¯ birthday, we have specially written the full version of the previous 21 chapters of underwater humming and the full version of the 38 chapters of role playing in the group, and you can watch it when you join the group. , You know~ XD Ershui is waiting for everyone in the group~ The verification group number is: 261824808 (Welcome every genuine little angel who supports male gods and Ershui to join! (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«) v3 Chapter 83： Your Majesty kicked the hall, Lord Qin is here The truck has a large body, and it drove faster than the speed of city roads. After knocking down the car that Sihuang and the others had taken before, they did not have time to brake, causing a large-scale car accident on the road. There were screams around, and the truck finally stopped, which also paralyzed traffic on the entire road. Yuene watched the car he was sitting in completely turned into scrap metal, and his whole body was cold again. He couldn''t imagine: If Si Huang hadn''t reacted quickly, he would definitely not be dead or disabled now! Then his next thought was: Fortunately, Lingling and the others were not allowed to follow in a car. This unfortunate thought of great fortune brought Yu Yan''s mind back, and saw Si Huang rushing to the scene of the car accident. He was taken aback: "Si Huang! Danger..." Then in the next scene, his shouting was stuck. In the throat. I saw Si Huang exposing his foot and smashing the window of a malfunctioning vehicle, and at the same time shouted to the people inside: "Protect yourself." Reaching in through the window and opening the car door, Si Huang took the woman and child in the passenger seat inside. The white woman had blood on her forehead, and the child in her arms was crying loudly, and she didn''t know if it was bruised or just frightened. "My husband...help me!" the woman cried. "Okay." Si Huang put them on the ground, and then dragged out the almost unconscious man in the driver''s seat on the other side without wasting time. The man is much more miserable than his wife and children, but fortunately he is still angry and not life-threatening. At this time, the bodyguard also reacted, and after understanding Si Huang''s purpose, he helped rescue. Si Huang said, "Don''t let the people in the truck run away." The bodyguard immediately went to block the instigator. These actions were completed in a blink of an eye. After a short period of consternation among the onlookers, enthusiastic people came to help, and there were also young people who picked up their mobile phones to take pictures of the situation in front of them. With the help of the masses, the rescue time was shortened, and all the people affected by the accident were successfully taken out of the car. When a car exploded, everyone screamed first, then cheered. They saved a batch of lives and prevented a tragedy from happening! This is what happened before my own eyes, with a part of my own participation. Especially when you find that life is so fragile, but at a critical moment, saving life, the sense of accomplishment and warmth that touches the soul is indescribable and profound. The victims of the car accident also cried out in the explosion, shouting "Thank you!" and "Thank you!" As the first person to be dispatched, he was also an Asian with a striking black-haired Oriental appearance abroad. Si Huang received countless attention. Her appearance was so recognizable that someone soon recognized her and called her abbreviated name abroad. The traffic police and police arrived, arrested the truck driver, and commended Si Huang for a while after learning of her actions. Based on the situation at the scene, the truck driver was suspected of deliberately hitting someone, and the person who wanted to hit was the car that Si Huang was in. The police asked Si Huang to go to the police station to take notes. Si Huang glanced around and found that soon people were holding up their mobile phones to take pictures of the situation in front of them, knowing that this matter would definitely be spread online and in a short time. She glanced at the police again, the other party''s attitude was not tough, it seemed that whether the traffic accident should be turned into a conspiracy investigation, it all depends on her decision. "Okay." Si Huang nodded and agreed to the police''s request, then said: "But I want to make a call first." Si Huang wanted to call Yolanda to tell her that she had an accident on the road and couldn''t participate in this publicity program. It turns out that the previous call with Yolanda did not hang up. She put her phone in her ear and heard Yolanda''s worried question, "K? Are you okay? How could there be a car accident!" "I''m fine, but Yolanda, I''m sorry, I can''t participate in this show." Si Huang said. Yolanda: "Of course, it''s not your fault. If you need help, you can say it as soon as possible." Si Huang responded again and ended the call with Yolanda, and got into the police car with Yuen and the others. Just as Si Huang went to the police station, the publicity program of "Mysterious Country" on the other side was also about to begin in preparation. Yolanda put down the phone and went to Mark to explain the situation of Si Huang, which happened to be heard by Arthur who was standing not far away. When Yolanda finished talking about the matter, Mark just opened his mouth to say something, and a lazy magnetic voice sounded, "K had a car accident?" Yolanda saw that it was Arthur, and sighed helplessly, "Yes, I thought I could finally put you on the same stage, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen." Arthur''s purple eyes sank, no one could see the look in his eyes. "Okay, nothing happens. I still have a chance next time." Mark set the tone and explained to Arthur, "If someone asks if you are at odds with K, I hope you can answer it well." Arthur nodded, but his expression looked uninterested. It was time for the show to start, and Arthur and Yolanda went on stage together. With a burst of female screams, all they did was Arthur. Police station. After Si Huang made the transcript, he sat opposite a white middle-aged police officer. The middle-aged police officer''s expression was a bit weird, and Si Huang smiled at the other person after being surprised for an instant. This harmless smile of humans and animals should be able to easily capture men and women, but the white police officer¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°You have a good chance with a car accident.¡± "I think this is not an accident." Si Huang said straightforwardly. The white police officer looked at her, his eyes were like X-rays, trying to scan her clean from the inside out, "It was not an accident, so was it murder?" Upon mentioning this, the white police officer looked serious, "You left the gangster in the last car accident, right?" This sentence sounds like a question, but the white police officer stared closely at Si Huang, but he undoubtedly revealed a certain meaning. Si Huang nodded. It was past anyway, and she was not afraid to admit it. When it comes to fate, Si Huang feels that he and this white police officer are really fate. Last time I ran into an accident on the road with Qin Fan, it was the car that the white police officer checked. In retrospect, Qin Fan''s evaluation of her performance was: pretending to be like a little sheep! It is conceivable that with her current reputation abroad, the white police officer has a high chance of knowing her and must also know her nature, so she has the same look just now. When the previous disguise was exposed, Si Huang''s expression was natural and there was no embarrassment at all, but it made the white police officer want to scold but couldn''t scold him. Facing such a smart person, the white police officer didn¡¯t want to waste time and asked directly: ¡°Who did you offend?¡± Si Huang also directly said, "Leo Pierce." "What?" The white police officer was astonished. Si Huang: "I suspect Leo Pierce was responsible for this accident." The ballpoint pen in the hand of the white police officer shook twice and then placed it on the table. He stared at Si Huang''s calm and indifferent face, feeling like he was in a big trouble. "The gangster who caused the malicious homicide last time was left behind. In this car accident, you took the lead in saving people. I will give you the rewards you deserve." The white police officer said. Si Huang looked at him calmly. The white police officer smiled without a smile, "If there is nothing else, I think you can leave. For the two feats, I will nominate you on the XX channel." Si Huang did not move. The white police officer''s eyes already showed a little helplessness. He didn''t want to cause trouble at all. At the same time, he felt that Si Huang, a member of Country Z, had offended the Pierce family in Country Y. He was looking for death. No wonder he would be hit by a car. "Thank you." Si Huang stood up, before leaving the police station, looked back at the white police officer and smiled: "I hope I won''t see you again next time?" "I hope." The white police officer didn''t hate Si Huang, but he didn''t want to see Si Huang again, whether it was seeing her being attacked again or she reporting the crime. Si Huang turned and left the police station. It didn''t take long for Si Huang to disappear from the sight of the white police officer. As soon as the white police officer let go, the phone rang on his desk. As soon as the white police officer answered, he realized that the call was forwarding, but a word from his subordinates completely lifted his heart. The caller turned out to be Ivan Jasper! "Hi, hello! Mr. Jasper!" The white police officer tensed his body instinctively. When he heard the gentle voice of the man in his ears, his waist was straightened. Especially after hearing Ivan''s words clearly, the white police officer''s face turned pale, "Yes, you can rest assured, I will take this case seriously!" The phone hangs up. When the white police officer put the phone back on the landline, he smiled wryly. Why is Earl Jasper also involved in this small car accident! In this way, he can''t assume that nothing has happened. The white police officer remembered that in the car accident that first encountered Si Huang, the person who died was the new princess who belonged to Count Jasper. A flash of light emerged, and the white police officer understood that this matter must have something to do with Si Huang. Maybe the Asian boy and the earl met after the car accident, because the Asian helped the earl catch the gangster who killed the "princess"? Regardless of the reason, the white police officer was already very impressed with Si Huang, and he thought to himself: his hunch is really correct, this Asian is really troublesome. However, the white police officer who was still in trouble at this time didn''t know that because of this incident, the chance of being promoted had fallen to him. At that time, he changed his mind again. When outsiders mentioned Si Huang, who was already well-known at that time, he said that Si Huang had fate with him. When he saw Si Huang for the first time, he knew Si Huang. Huang is his nobleman. Such a statement at that time, except for a few people who would not come forward to tell the truth, naturally no one doubted it. * Si Huang, who was out of the police station, received a call from Ivan not long after. Ivan ended the call after a few words of condolences to her. When Si Huang put the phone away, he glanced at the bodyguard behind him. "You go back first." The bodyguard said nothing or moved. Si Huang said calmly, "Ivan can''t refuse my words." This time the bodyguard finally reacted. He opened his mouth and said: "Count let me protect you..." As soon as his words fell, Si Huang who suddenly approached grabbed his shoulders, and then there was no chance to resist with a single blow, and he was tripped to the ground. Si Huang cut his hand back, in a condescending position, and his tone remained calm, "You can''t protect me. I want to show Ivan some things and he can see it. If I don''t want it, you must be obedient." The bodyguard''s pupil tightened, and he didn''t know what to say. Si Huang let go of his bodyguard and motioned to the silent Yuene to follow him with his eyes. Although his attitude towards bodyguards was tough, Si Huang was not angry with Ivan because of this. After all, when the other party arranged the bodyguard for himself, Si Huang knew Ivan''s plan. This bodyguard is not only to give her some convenience, but also to keep abreast of her movements and experiences. If possible, Ivan would definitely want to be by Si Huang''s side at all times, but Si Huang''s identity was so special that he used this method. Si Huang walked to the side of the road, stopped a taxi, and got in the car with Yu Yu, and then asked the driver to drive to Yu Yu and their temporary residence. When he got off the bus at the place, Si Huang did not go into the villa with Yu Yu, but stood at the intersection of a few people, and said to Yu Yu, "You book a ticket to return home." Yuene was surprised for a moment, but the surprise disappeared in an instant. Regarding what Si Huang said, the thought that emerged from the bottom of his heart turned out to be like this. This partial understanding of Si Huang made Yu Yu a little happy, but his face did not show up, "The car accident just now was an accident...well." In Si Huang''s clear eyes, Yu Yu said There is no way to deceive yourself, "Maybe it can''t be regarded as an accident, but this time, you don''t have to blame yourself." "What if more than once?" Si Huang asked Yuene back. Yuene didn''t know the answer for a while, and his face was slightly startled. Si Huang sighed, "I didn''t think about this." Looking at Yuen, it was the first time to talk about the purpose of this time abroad, "After these days, you should have seen it. I am doing it now. Some things are dangerous, and the people involved don¡¯t take the law into consideration. It would have been convenient for me to let you stay here, but it will bring you danger." Yuen opened her mouth, thought for a moment, and said, "Can''t we not do it?" "If I don''t want to do it, I won''t start." There are some reasons why I can''t talk to Yuen, and Si Huang said: "You have managed Fenghuang very well before, and this time you will have to work hard." Yuen: "But I am your agent." "Yes, it has always been." Si Huang laughed, "But the agent does not need to be with the artist all the time. The car accident just scared you? Don''t deny it, you must be more worried about Yu Ling." Yuene, who was said to be central, was speechless. Si Huang patted him on the shoulder, "Go back." "Then what about you? When will you return to China?" Yuen still felt wrong. He didn''t know why Si Huang had to approach this road, and he knew that Si Huang''s personality was indeed the kind of personality that would not look back if he did it. How can there be a superstar like you? Going to foreign markets alone?" "This is more legendary, isn''t it?" Si Huang joked, smiling brightly. Such a brilliant smile amazed Yuen. He felt that Si Huang''s words were sincere. No matter what she did and what path she took, her dream had not changed. "I see," Yuen took a deep breath. After today''s car accident, he felt that an ordinary person like himself might really become a worry for Si Huang if he stays here. "You can create a legend, and I will be in China. Promote the legend to you." "Haha." Si Huang smiled more freely. Yuen turned and walked towards the villa. From behind, Si Huang looked at his back and suddenly said, "Your trust in me seems to have reached the level of a fan." Featherene staggered forward, almost not falling. He gritted his teeth and turned his head. Although he knew that the stubborn fan in Si Huang''s words had no other meaning, he still couldn''t calm down by her ridicule. What level of brain residue! Just say that Lao Tzu believes in you so much that I don¡¯t have a brain! In Yuen''s eyes, what he saw was Si Huang''s smiling face that seemed to exude soft light in the sun. Seriously, no one can yell at him under such a smiling face! Yuen shook her face arrogantly, and cursed in her heart: Don''t be as knowledgeable as a kid in the rebellious period! Behind, Si Huang and other Yuen''s figures disappeared from the villa, and the bright smile on her face disappeared completely. She turned and walked towards the road. Not long after she walked, she saw a car parked on the side of the road. The coupe ran, opened the rear door and sat in. Chai Liang, who was driving in front, looked at Si Huang through the rearview mirror and stepped on the accelerator to start the car on the road. In the back seat, Si Huang saw Dou Wenqing in the car at a glance, looked around him, and smiled when he saw him wearing a black casual sportswear suit. This laugh was different from the laugh at Yuen. At first glance, it was pure, and then he was startled by the coldness and evil spirits derived from the corners of his mouth. Dou Er¡¯s youth is about the same as Qin Fan, but his looks and body are biased towards Si Huang. Wearing sportswear will easily make him a few years old. If he is not too cold, he will be misunderstood as a college student. Everything is normal. All the military and political students in the Beijing compound know that Dou Er Shao likes to wear casual sportswear. If it is not a formal occasion, his dressing is usually as simple as that. It''s just that Si Huang also knows that Dou Er Shao is convenient to do something when wearing dark sportswear. All of this originated from Si Huang and Yuen taking a taxi back to the villa. She and Dou Er Shao sent a message. The content of the message is: Team up and play, go? Dou Wenqing back: Go. Then Si Huang asked him to drive here to meet him. "What happened?" Dou Wenqing followed Si Huang''s eyes, his voice as cold as the old. Si Huang slowly untied the tie on his neck, "I encountered a car accident on the way to the show today." Dou Wenqing''s expression remained unchanged. Si Huang chuckled, "I freaked out my agent." "Timid." Dou Wenqing commented. "I was also taken aback." Si Huang glanced at him. Dou Wenqing: "..." His eyes and expression did not change at all, but Si Huang felt that he seemed to be silently saying: Who are you kidding? Si Huang''s smile remained unchanged, and he did not explain the meaning of this sentence. Si Huang was not frightened by the car accident, but because Yuen was almost frightened by his accident. The shock was not great, but one thing woke her up and let Yuen and the others return home first. Dou Wenqing handed her a tablet. Si Huang took it and saw that there was a map above, marked with several red dots, connected as a line. Dou Wenqing: "Route." Looking at Si Huang, he said in a voice without ups and downs: "Let you kick enough." Si Huang looked at the map and said, "You can''t finish a day." Dou Wenqing: "It''s up to you to play for two or three days." Si Huang smiled, "Speaking nicely, don''t think I can''t see that this route is convenient for your development." Dou Wenqing: "My interests are yours." Si Huang: "Yes, so..." She put down the tablet and reached out to Dou Wenqing, "Lend me a knife." Dou Wenqing''s eyes with black bangs fluctuated for the first time and looked at him deeply. Chai Liang, who was driving in front of him, opened his eyes wider, and an unbelievable thought emerged in his heart: It is impossible for Si Shao to know the secret of the Second Shao, right? But why... I think Shao Si knows? ! Chai Liang couldn''t help looking in the rearview mirror frequently. Then he saw his second master moved slowly, took out a small knife from his pocket and handed it into Si Huang''s hand. Si Huang closed his five fingers, put away the closed knife, and said to Dou Wenqing, "Now I can give you the back." Dou Wenqing is willing to lend the knife he carries to others, which means that the current Young Master Dou, and the future Second Master Dou, are willing to trust this person and will never give this person a knife. Si Huang''s words also proved that she knew Dou Wenqing''s rules. Dou Wenqing asked her back, "What should you use to make me trust you?" Si Huang said roguely: "You already believe me." She raised the dark shell in her hand, with a beautiful knife with uneven carvings. Dou Wenqing stared at her face. Si Huang just looked at him casually. After a few minutes, nothing happened. Chai Liang: "..." He decided that no matter what happened in the future, he would not be shocked as long as it was related to Shao Si. The coupe stopped on a side of Bojin Street. Before getting off the car, Dou Wenqing put on a black sports cap on his head and gave Si Huang one by the way. Si Huang did not refuse his kindness. Chai Liang behind is also a sporty outfit, wearing a black mask with a white skull painted on his face, seemingly in harmony with the two. In an alley, where the floors are not high, it looks like private houses, and the road in the center is not wide enough for people to walk. On the wall is an open-air staircase, where several seemingly dangling foreign youths are standing smoking. The three of Si Huang came to face each other. "Hey? Do you understand the rules?" A white young man wearing a headscarf reached out to stop Si Huang who was about to go up the stairs. He rubbed his fingers a few times and made an internally understood gesture. Others also gathered around, "New here? I haven''t seen it before." Si Huang grabbed the hand in front of him and tugged. The white youth lost his balance. Then he touched his abdomen. After a spit of foam, he rolled down the iron stairs. "Fak! You messed up!?" "Boom¡ª" Si Huang glanced. Seeing the person who just shouted, his forehead was knocked on the iron railing, with a white hand on his head. Dou Wenqing''s beating was so cruel and sharp that he didn''t match his expression, but how could he be a gentle character that would make the wolf cubs in the Beijing courtyard afraid. Dou Wenqing noticed her gaze, and looked up at her. Si Huang didn''t say anything, and went straight upstairs into this secret place. It was day outside, but inside was as dark as night, with red lights blazing around. As Si Huang walked, he stretched out his hands and unbuttoned the tightly buttoned shirt. Originally to participate in the promotion show, her dress was slightly formal. The black shirt was ascetic and mysterious, and the fully buttoned buttons made her look rigorous and steady. Now the one by one on the neckline is untied, and the exposed white skin is very distinct from the black material. Anyone who saw this scene inadvertently failed to turn their eyes away. Si Huang raised the corners of his mouth, his slender eyebrows flashed with a dimmer light. Kicked the chair in front of him. The chair hit a lot of things, and there was a mess of noises. Countless people were astonished, and then looked at Si Huang''s dim smile, a hideous grimace that pierced people''s skin, but it was not distorted, but was so bright and stunning. "What...what are you doing?" a voice sounded. Si Huang said: "Fuck you..." That person: "..." Si Huang: "Changzi." After a few seconds, wait for the screams to sound. Most of them reacted. "Fuck! It''s the place!" "Brothers, **** you!" On the other side, the publicity program of "Mystery Country" was on site. A car is parked in the parking lot of this show recording company. The door of the driver''s seat opened, and a long leg stepped out first, with a force of force. The black-haired man looked stern, walked into the elevator, and pressed the number of layers recorded on the show. The elevator stopped and the man came out. He strode very long, obviously he didn''t rush, but he gave people the same momentum as the wind and thunder. When someone passing by saw him, he couldn''t help but froze. After that person walked past him, he realized that he actually bowed his head to an unknown Eastern man! Who is he? Haven''t seen this person in the show crew? Which big boss is it? The live show was still going on, and the man walked backstage unimpeded. His non-convergent momentum is so strong that everyone in the background has noticed. When Yolanda saw him, she was stunned for a moment, but didn''t call out a name immediately. "Arnold?" I waited to shout out, but with questions. Yolanda was surprised, really almost didn''t recognize the man. The man from Country Z who used to be by K''s side, always has no sense of existence, now it seems that the pressure is so terrible! When those dark eyes turned to him, Yolanda''s whole body was erected, and she did not dare to look at Qin Fan. She felt that this was not a line of sight, it was simply a steel needle, and there was more than one. As the man glanced over, she was pierced with holes all over her body, where she dared to look at him. Qin Fan ignored Yolanda. He walked to the entrance where he could see the program station and found that there was no one he wanted to see. Obviously the latest news he got here was that Si Huang was going to participate in this show, and he wanted to see Si Huang as soon as possible, and he didn''t even have time to make a call. At this time, the host of the scene happened to say: "Oh~Want to know why K didn¡¯t come? I got the latest news on the Internet that our K had an accidental car accident on the road, but don¡¯t worry, K was not injured and was brave. Saved the lives of several people..." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Thank you all for the gifts! Love you guys! Celebrated the birthday of the male **** together and spent a happy 61! Wish us 18 years old forever! Congratulations to the little angel who became the champion yesterday, and congratulations! Tongxi! Today¡¯s release of fat changer, and Qin Liangliang you will wait and see~! And yesterday I saw a pro asking where the welfare is and what group it is, let¡¯s talk about it here, it¡¯s the QQ group! (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡« Qin Liangliang: Master finally came out, don''t you still cast out all the fat you had at the beginning of the month? Didn''t the Lord and Huanghuang feed you enough yesterday? v3 Chapter 84： No discussion Qin Fan did not listen to what the host said in the words afterwards. He already walked to the show live stage like a gust of wind. He appeared so suddenly that everyone present was stunned. Until the man hit Arthur in the face. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The microphone in the host''s hand also fell on the ground, making a heavy and sharp sound. The audience in the auditorium was in a mess, and their heads were full of: Damn it! Women¡¯s next thought was: how could they be so brutal and direct against Arthur¡¯s face! Qin Fan''s next behavior made everyone understand that there is not the most ferocious, only more ferocious. He then stepped on Arthur''s face. That''s right, he deliberately stepped on someone''s face. Only Arthur rolled over to hide. "Huh." Qin Fan strode forward, approaching behind Arthur. A pair of deep purple eyes looked at him deeply, in exchange for Qin Fan''s colder and darker complexion, and the pitch-black eyeballs made people seem to fall into the abyss. "By this..." Qin Fan whispered. Arthur''s pupils shrank, with an unknown premonition. Qin Fan was not affected by his fascination, especially the breath of this man, which disgusted him too much! Disgusting! Disgusting! Arthur frowned, and even stared at Qin Fan at close range for a long time, and felt his eyes sting. Qin Fan grabbed his collar and dragged Arthur away. "Sir! You can''t do this... Uh!" The host wanted to stop him, but was horrified by Qin Fan''s eyes. After arriving backstage, as Arthur''s agent, Jensen stood up and confronted Qin Fan: "Your Excellency, you are too rude to do this." The name of this life is to respect Qin Fan, to give Qin Fan a face, to remind him that Qin Fan knows that the other party must have investigated his identity, just as he knows that Arthur is different from the appearance of a grassroots star. just¡­¡­ Before the change, he might still give them a little face. just now? Qin Fan raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and the fierce aura that rushed toward his face changed Jason''s expression! He pinched Arthur''s neck with one hand. "No!" Jason couldn''t maintain his decent appearance. Qin Fan didn''t stop, "Go away." Jensen saw Arthur''s face getting worse and worse, and he had to let go, but he gritted his teeth and said: "Your Excellency, you know the identity of Master Arthur, do you really want to be an enemy of the Stoke family?" boom-- Jason was kicked to break the ribs in his chest. He looked at the black-haired man stopping in front of him in pain, as if he saw a fierce beast in the dark. "Dels dare not say this to me casually." Qin Fan smiled sarcastically, "You can go and tell him, I''ll wait for his reply." Zansen''s color turned pale. Dels. The name just sounds like this, it seems nothing special. However, Zansen knew that this name belonged to the greatest man of Stoke''s generation, Arthur''s grandfather. Could it be that he really underestimated this country Z man? Judging from the information obtained and the whereabouts of Qin Fan abroad, the impression that Qin Fan gave to Jason is a low-key and steady image of a soldier. Today, he seemed to see the waking lion, the awakening of the God of War. His aura was tempered through real war and blood, and he could be scared from the bottom of his heart with a single look. Cruel, decisive, domineering, fierce, cold, and cold, crushing everyone like an emperor''s posture, so that everyone present was shocked and afraid to provoke. All of this, let alone Jason, Yolanda and the others couldn''t believe it. This turned out to be the former bodyguard with a quiet personality and low-key following Si Huang. There was no way to continue recording the show. No one noticed that Mi Lu stood there in the backstage and at the entrance and exit of the show, looking at Qin Fan''s capture of Arthur. Her expression was indistinct in the shadows of light and dark, and her eyes were gleaming with faint light, expectant and cheerful, and darker things. Ah, that''s great. Mi Lu showed a sweet smile. It''s better to beat you to death, it''s best to kill each other, so that you can''t get in front of K. Why can you get K''s preferential treatment? Obviously, the person who loves K the most is me! Someone nearby happened to see Mi Lu''s smile, shivering inexplicably. It''s obviously a sweet and bright smile, but why does it feel strange and chill in my heart? Bojin Street. This street that has belonged to Sihuang in name is too many complicated forces and interests. Leiou''s territory has been figured out by Si Huang and the others. Originally, according to Si Huang''s original plan, he planned to take a more stable route, and it would take a little longer, but it was safe. It was only recent events that aroused Si Huang''s fierceness. Since Leo wanted to play, she dared to play. One scene was over, and then the next one. It didn''t take long for Leo to receive the news that he was still recovering in the hospital. "How many people did they bring?" Leo asked angrily while holding the phone. When he heard the answer, Leo almost didn''t drop his phone. "Three people! You can''t deal with three of them. Are you embarrassed to call me?" "Leave the evidence to the police station. I want him to be ruined! As dirty as a mouse!" After putting the words down, he received a call from the police station not long after he needed him to go to the police station, but not as a victim, but as a suspect. Leo almost lost his phone, and his anger distorted his face, covering up a trace of anxiety in his eyes. Did he underestimate that Asian? In an underground casino, Si Huang has won several games in a row, playing the simplest way to guess the size of a dice. The chips in front of her have been stacked into a group, and people are jealous. It¡¯s just that she blushes even more. Since entering this casino, Si Huang has taken off his hat. His short black hair is slightly messy, and he has a flawless face. His eyes squinted lazily, and a pair of clear and soft eyes can drown a woman. In it, the red lips are also pleasantly smiling. Such a look is enough to attract people when you are not smiling, and it attracts the attention of men and women more when smiling, but it clearly looks like a quiet and soft look, but it gives out a few traces of **** evil and coldness, unpredictable. Mysterious and noble, most people only dare to look at it, and not dare to approach it easily. Some sharp-eyed people also found that Si Huang''s black long-sleeved shirt had a darker color on the edge, and when she walked past her, she could smell a subtle sweet smell of wine. This taste seems to be a mixture of many flavors, not strong but lingering. The dizzy woman felt that the smell had become a charm, and she wished to fall drunk in the arms of this eastern youth. Only a few people stunned when they smelled the smell, knowing how cruel things the beautiful young man, who is quiet and lazy, did not long ago. This underground casino does not belong to Leo, but it has a lot to do with him. Si Huang came here to relax by the way, and when he was well, he could do something else by the way. She was not afraid of her appearance being recognized, and she was not afraid of being passed to Leo''s ears. Just as she was in a car accident, Leo would be the first person to think of. I believe that what she did today, Leo would definitely think of her. It''s not that you can''t put blame on others, but Si Huang doesn''t plan to put blame on others. She wanted Leo to know that if anyone dares to touch her, she dares to touch him! If she dares to kill her, she dares to kill him! These upper-class people who play with human lives and go to the side of the law seem to be arrogant and accustomed. Double standards can also support the ability. Do they really think that they can move others, but others dare not decide themselves? "Hi, are you thirsty?" A beautiful blonde woman walked to Si Huang''s side and handed her a glass of wine. Si Huang took the goblet she handed over and curled his lips at the blonde beauty, "Thank you." While drinking, her eyes were still on the blonde beauty''s face, and she could clearly capture the uncontrollable excitement on the woman''s face. This glass of wine seemed to be a signal, causing the blonde beauty to get closer to Si Huang again, almost close to Si Huang, the beauty''s low voice was very sexy, "No thanks, it¡¯s too boring to be alone, maybe you need Play with one person alone?" Without a trace, Si Huang put the wine glass back into her hand when the beauty reached out to hold her hand, and stood up. The beauty couldn''t tell whether it was coincidence or deliberate for a while, until Si Huang bent over and approached her ear, with a chuckle in his tone, "I''m going to accompany me, you can help me play first." The hot and humid breath is more smooth and intoxicating than red wine. "Just play, if I lose, I will win it back." "Huh." The blonde girl seemed to be dissatisfied with what she said, turning her head and glared at her. It''s just the wet water in the blue eyes, and even the smile can''t hide the sweetness. People with a discerning eye can see that she must be excited and joyful in her heart. Si Huang smiled and pulled away and left here. Not far away, Chai Liang looked at Si Huang''s leaving figure, and then at the second young master who was playing the slot machine alone, his mood was a bit unspeakable. Today he has decided, no matter what Si Shao does in the future, he will not be shocked again. However, things like emotions and thoughts cannot be controlled artificially. He felt that today''s Young Master Si really impressed himself. Although the Second Young Master didn''t say anything, Chai Liang knew that the Second Young Master definitely had ideas in his heart. When playing on the court and beating people, Si Shao was no more gentle than Er Shao. Seeing the **** appearance, Chai Liang felt numb after thinking about it now. Although I knew that Shao Si was a fierce man, seeing him become fierce with his own eyes, the visual impact was always different from imagination. After seeing the brutal appearance of Si Shao, the Second Shao can still get along with Si Shao like a okay person, which shows that Si Shao¡¯s positioning is almost the same as that of Master Qin-knowing that he is a dangerous creature, he is still close, and there is no safety. Discreet distance. But, just such a fierce man, he can transform into a handsome young man in a blink of an eye, walking in an environment of drunk and gold fans, fascinated by women, the freehand gesture of romantic but not obscene, not only makes people look at it and hate it, Chai Liang I also feel very pleasing to the eye. A 10* year old boy... Every time Chai Liang thinks about it, he feels that Si Huang is both strange and mysterious. Obviously... The status, status, age, and appearance of the second youngest of his family are more suitable for making secret gestures. Why is Si Shao in the wind and chic, surrounded by beautiful women, but his second son is playing slot machines in a deserted manner! ? At this time Dou Wenqing glanced at Chai Liang. Chai Liang was immediately awakened by Dou Er Shao''s eyes. Under Dou Er Shao''s inorganic eyes, he didn''t have the guts to continue thinking about some of these. Dou Wenqing stretched out his hand, and Chai Liang obediently put the game currency into his hand. After solving the physical problem in the single room, Si Huang walked out of the bathroom and passed the corner of the corridor. A slender figure came hurriedly, and when it turned a corner, it was suddenly pressed against the wall by a huge force. "Ah." The woman cried out painfully. Si Huang''s strength on the opponent''s shoulders did not weaken, and he pinched the woman''s chin with one hand and lifted her drooping head with irresistible force. Seeing the woman''s face with this glance, Si Huang''s Lengrui gaze paused for a while, and then the pressure on her shoulder was also released. "National Z?" With such a mutter to himself, Si Huang turned around and left, as if he had lost interest in her. It''s just that her clothes were pulled by someone, and the woman''s voice rang when she came to her and leaned against the wall, "Si Huang." Si Huang stopped and looked back at her, "Let go." The woman didn¡¯t let it go. Actually, depending on her appearance, it can be described as a girl, because the Z country woman in bunny costume looks young, maybe not over twenty, with delicate features and fair skin. It seems to be younger. It''s just that the heroism from her eyebrows and the toughness and clarity of her eyes make it clear that this is an independent girl, not a flower in a greenhouse. "Young boss." The girl did not let go, but she said that when she spoke again. She stared at Si Huang, "Your acting is very good." Under her gaze, Si Huang chuckled lightly, "You have followed me for so long, trying your best to approach me just to tell me this?" The girl''s complexion changed, "You know?" Si Huang shook his head, "You were there when you met Ange at the Mediterranean Pier? Later, at Harson College, I felt peeped." He looked at the girl gently, "I just didn''t think it was you. Little Nizi." Ruan Ni, who was called to break his identity, was slightly lost, but he was relieved. Because Si Huang still remembered her, he had a good attitude towards her. "It''s normal if you don''t think too much, and I didn''t think I would have this day." Ruan Ni said. There is no lack of people''s passing through this detour. Several people have already looked at them. "You come with me." Ruan Ni pulled Si Huang to go to a place where no one was there, but did not pull. Si Huang looked at her calmly. Ruan Ni bit his lower lip and said in a deep voice, "You owe me a favor!" "No, it''s just a small favor." Si Huang corrected her. Ruan Ni glared at her, "Why are you so careless!" Immediately afterwards, she fell into a depression and looked very fragile, "Do you know how much trouble I was in because of you? The family thought I was taken by the young boss, but the young boss turned out There was no news over there. I became a joke, and the Ruan family became a joke on the road. How many people fell into trouble, I suffered a lot of sins." The voice was low, like the tide on the moss, with the fragile and astringent sadness of a girl, which made people feel guilty and pity. Si Huang did not respond. A few seconds later, the sadness in Ruan Ni''s eyes faded, frowning. Si Huangcai said: "Let''s talk, what do you want me to help you with?" Ruan Ni blinked, a kind of girlish innocence exuded. As soon as she was about to speak, she touched her head with one hand, and as soon as she raised her head, she gave the boss Huang a pair of clear and deep eyes, with a little softness inside. Si Huang said: "Don''t play scheming with me, I still like that little Nizi who will bargain with me." Ruan Ni''s heart beat, and an astringent and stuffy feeling grew in his chest. It has been two years, not long or short, but for her, too many things have happened. Two years ago, Si Huang had to pretend to be someone else in order to save his friend, but two years later, he was alone. What about herself? Two years ago, he was restrained by others, and then fled the country like a bereaved dog. Today, I can hardly remember what I looked like before me, and I don¡¯t want to remember. But someone who only met once remembered her, and told her that he liked her before. Ruan Ni found the irony to be ridiculous, but he couldn''t laugh, and he understood what Si Huang meant. People have seen themselves through this early, and it''s useless to show weakness and pretend to be pitiful. "Come with me!" Ruan Ni looked calm, as if he were two people with the fragile innocence just now. Si Huang thought for a while: "I have limited time." "It won''t be long." Ruan Ni glared at her again and muttered: "Aren''t you gentle and gentle to women? Why are you so stingy to me!" Si Huang didn''t explain that Dou Wenqing was still in the casino, and it was not easy to leave for too long. She would send a message to Dou Wenqing if she planned to take a long time. Besides, Ruan Ni is not a simple woman. Si Huang knew who she was when she first met Ruan Ni. Speaking of which, in the era that Si Huang knew, the most legendary new stars on the underworld belonged to Zhou Jun and Ruan Ni. It''s just that these two didn''t end well like her. Zhou Jun died after a while, and Ruan Ni was the same. Since Si Huang lived a little longer than them, he had heard about them. The reason why Ruan Ni is remembered is that Ruan Ni was in a similar situation with her at first. At first, she was controlled by her brother and forced her to marry. Si Huang didn¡¯t know what happened in the process. It was Ruan Ni and his brother Ruan Feihan anyway. The relationship is already incompatible, to the point where you can''t wait for the other party to die. According to what Si Huang heard, Ruan Ni was a man-made scheming man. He himself was a stubborn and terrible cruel man. He was cruel not only to others, but also cruel to himself. For the rest of his life, he struggled in the shadow of the sword, and finally died with the entire Ruan family. It''s a sensation. When I first heard about this, Si Huang was very moved. They didn''t know each other, but they were all struggling. Ruan Ni spent the second half of his life in darkness and dazzling, but she paid her life to bring the entire Ruan family into hell. She is also struggling, trying her best to not let go of any chance, thinking that one day she can send Si Zhihan and the others to hell, even if she pays her own life, she can''t give up before she achieves her goal. , Can not be easily tortured to death. However, she failed in the previous life. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª If you forget who Ni Zi belongs to, you can see the first chapter of Chapter V~O£¨¡É_¡É£©O~ Arthur: ...but not in the face. Liang Liang: You are the one who hits! Arthur: You are jealous of my looks. Liangliang: drag on and continue playing! Second Young Master: Playing slot machines... Ni Zi: ~\\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~I am finally online! Five Treasures: àÓàÓàÓàÓ! Ask for tickets for the first month of the month~ This proves the ability of the five treasures, and you can definitely show your face! v3 Chapter 85： Love is not fair Two years ago, Ruan Ni was still a forbearing girl, but she was mature and smarter than most of her peers. Two years later, Ruan Ni obviously experienced something. He became more mature and calm, knowing how to pretend to calculate and use people''s hearts. It''s just that at this level, there is no way to hide Si Huang''s eyes. It is impossible to use her compassion or gain sympathy for profit. Ruan Ni estimated that seeing this, he changed his strategy very happily, and he could afford to let it go. She deserves to be a woman who can compete with the army in a few years on the domestic road. Si Huang followed Ruan Ni to a room. This is the convenience of special services provided in the underground casino. After Ruan Ni asked Si Huang to come in, he closed the door, walked to the bedside of the room, and opened the sheets on the bed. A **** charming woman appeared in Si Huang''s sight, as if she had fallen into a coma and was lying motionless on the bed. Ruan Ni said: "This is Master Pierce''s mistress." Si Huang raised his eyebrows, "Are you prepared?" Ruan Ni said seriously: "It was an accident to see you at the Mediterranean Pier. Later I did follow you and knew that you were going to deal with Leo Pierce. It happened that I was working as a helper with this woman, so...this is my sincerity. " She is indeed smart. Si Huang looked at Ruan Ni, and at first he brought himself here on condition, but he was not in a hurry to raise the condition, but gave a surprise first. In this way, even if Ruan Ni made an excessive request, he should agree to it without touching his bottom line? Si Huang turned around and pulled a chair to sit down, first took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Dou Wenqing, and then put the mobile phone on the table aside. This behavior caused Ruan Ni''s face to sink, and he couldn''t figure out what he was going on. "So you did something for Leo, right?" In a word, Ruan Ni''s color changed, "What?" Si Huang said: "You have been in Country Y for at most two years. What makes you able to learn the secrets of the Pierce family? Not only do you know Master Pierce''s mistress, but you can also walk in these places?" Ruan Ni defended: "After I came to Country Y, I was surviving on Baijin Street. I did join a gang. My job is to dig around for information." "I believe you have this ability and courage." Coming to Country Y alone, in a chaotic place like Bojin Street, I have the courage to join the gang and protect myself. "But too many coincidences always make people doubt." Ruan Ni was about to speak, but was stopped by a hand raised by Si Huang, "Listen to my guess first." Ruan Ni pursed his lips. Si Huang: "I guess you helped Leo by a coincidence. You used to be at the Mediterranean terminal to monitor Ange''s situation. You will become the helper of Old Pierce¡¯s mistress. It is also Leo¡¯s arrangement. Maybe you can be here now. Talking to me here is also Leo¡¯s move." "A fellow from Country Z has a close relationship with me. She is still a young girl. If I ask a little request, I should agree to it, right?" Si Huang looked at Ruan Ni''s small white face, then looked towards The **** girl **** on the bed, "It is not certain whether this person is your sincerity or your trap." "No, it''s not necessarily." Ruan Ni''s voice was picked up as soon as Si Huang said, she said helplessly: "You have already had this kind of suspicion, you will be prepared for it, so there is no trap. It is possible. This can only be sincere, otherwise I will have to bear the whole consequences, which I cannot afford." After Ruan Ni finished speaking, he took a deep breath and stared at Si Huang gritted his teeth and said, "Can''t you save me some face? You have to care about me every time!" Si Huang smiled and said, "You have admitted my guess by saying that you are one of the accomplices who tortured Ang, and now you want to dig a hole for me, should I pity Xiangyu?" Ruan Ni¡¯s face changed again, her lips were tight and she was silent for a long time, and said weakly, ¡°I¡¯m only responsible for monitoring An Yiyuan, and I haven¡¯t touched him. Besides, do you think it¡¯s easy for me? If I don¡¯t do this, the end will be better. An Yiyuan is even worse!" She lowered her head, her bangs covered her eyes, and her voice was blurred. Si Huang''s knowledge of Ruan Ni is limited to what he heard, and at the meeting two years ago, he understood the difficulty of survival on Bojin Street. "I accept your sincerity." She said, standing up. Ruan Ni looked up in surprise. Before she was happy, he saw Si Huang going away and said anxiously: "Wait, you haven''t agreed to my terms." Si Huang turned his head, and the smile that was immediately raised was a bit rascal and narrow, but the smile on her face turned into a kind of yuppie charm, "What you did today is equivalent to betraying Leo standing by me. By the way, I will give you the help you want." Ruan Ni was stunned and didn''t respond, hearing the last sentence left by the other party when he left the room. "It''s more than a condition." Then, another man walked in at the door. Ruan Ni also knew that this man was the one that Dou Er Shao often followed. Chai Liang said to her: "Go and change a dress and take this woman away with me." "Okay." Ruan Ni laughed and said to Chai Liang before going to change clothes, "My name is Ruan Ni." Chai Liang was stunned by the girl''s brilliant smile, "Chai Liang." * Si Huang returned to the casino lobby and looked around and saw Dou Wenqing still in front of the slot machine, throwing coins blankly. She remembered that Dou Wenqing bought a stack of game coins, and now there are only a few in her hand. Actually... Didn''t win a hand? Si Huang found it interesting, and the snicker at the corner of his mouth was caught by Dou Wenqing who turned his head and looked over. Dou Wenqing: "..." Si Huang: "Ah." Although Dou Er Shao didn''t have any expressions, Si Huang felt that the other party must be upset. Si Huang walked over calmly, and randomly selected a picture group on the slot machine and pressed it. Dou Wenqing: "See Chai Liang?" "Yeah." Si Huang pressed start, "It just happens to be left to him." Beep Beep~ The aperture in the slot machine is spinning. Dou Wenqing did not speak. Si Huang glanced at the game coins in his hand, "Let''s leave after playing the coins." Dou Wenqing has no objection, nor can he see whether he likes playing slot machines or is boring and wasting time casually. Wow! The slot machine made a pleasant and childlike vagueness, and then the sound of countless game coins hitting the iron sheet. Si Huang was stunned for a second, then looked up at the slot machine and saw that he had won the prize. "Ha. Good luck." Si Huang was amused immediately, but felt the air around him a little bit cold. She turned her head to meet Dou Wen''s chilly eyes, and couldn''t guess his mood for a moment. Dou Wenqing said: "Go after playing the game currency?" Si Huang: "...change money." "Ok." Si Huang beckoned a bunny girl over to help install the game coins. It''s just that this move is not only the bunny girl, but also a lot of trouble. "Is that him?" The strong white man in an undershirt with a lot of tattoos on his arms and body didn''t look good at first sight. He had a beautiful blonde woman in his arm, pointed at Si Huang and said, "Is that the woman your kid dares to soak me?" Si Huang glanced at the blonde beauty, who blushed under her gaze, his eyes a little dodging. This woman was just before Si Huang left, drank a glass of wine and gave them all the chips. Originally, she saw that this woman was bold, and took the initiative to come over and deal with it, but she didn''t expect that her boldness was because she was used to this hand. Si Huang shook his head, "No." This denial is read by others, and most of them will be understood as timid, for fear of offending the white man. The same is true for the strong white man, his expression is even more arrogant and ferocious, and he asks Si Huang, "Dare you say no? Not to soak my horse, would you give her millions to play?" Si Huang smiled and said: "The money is wayward." The white brawny man was startled and did not react for a long time. The blond beauty who was hugged by him was also stunned, but his eyes were more obsessed with heat. Si Huang chuckled, "It''s okay if you don''t understand." She leaned over and took a box of game coins that the Bunny Girl had just packed, and handed it to the strong white man, "Come, take it and play." In this case, it is as if at least one hundred thousand game coins can be exchanged in his hand, but it is just an ordinary ball, and the white man in front of him is a child who has been sent away. "Puff--" A small voice came out from the crowd watching the show. The strong white man returned to his senses and blushed. With a sudden wave of his hand, he knocked over the box in Si Huang''s hand. A box of game coins was spilled on the ground. "You''re looking for death!" The strong white man immediately punched Si Huang in the face. Si Huang lowered his head to avoid, arching his knees and hitting the strong man''s abdomen. "Wow!" The strong man spit out, holding his stomach and bending over. Before he screamed the blonde beauty with his arms around him, only after screaming, he was stopped by Si Huang''s glance. Si Huang gave a light tusk and said to Dou Wenqing: "The game currency is over." "Well, let''s go." Dou Wenqing stared at the expression on her face. Si Huang left with him. No one was in charge of the chaos from the beginning, and you don¡¯t need to think about knowing that the white man and the blonde are the people in the underground casino. This kind of routine is too common. "Wait! K, I..." The blonde beauty came back, stepping on high heels to catch up with her eyes full of enthusiasm. Si Huang didn''t turn his head. When the woman chased her and reached out to hold her, she avoided, and smiled at the expectant blonde beauty: "You don''t want to embarrass yourself, humiliating you from my mouth Is it correct to say it? So in order to make the memory better, be good." The blonde beauty was stunned, her lips trembled slightly, and then she slowly closed her eyes tightly, with shame and injury in her eyes, and she stared at Si Huang''s face even more passionately. Obviously it was such a cold and malicious smile, but it was like honey with poison. Obviously cruel words can hurt people to pieces, but they can be packaged in a soft tone as a sympathetic advice to lovers. The blonde beauty watched the departure of Si and Huang motionlessly. Coming out of the underground casino, it was already afternoon outside, and the sky was gloomy. Dou Wenqing suddenly said: "Being your lover will be very hard." "Huh?" Si Huang didn''t expect Dou Er Shao to take the initiative to raise this topic. Dou Wenqing went on to say: "It will be easy to get upset." Si Huang felt the phone in his pocket vibrated twice, but wanted to hear Dou Wenqing finish. "Most people will feel inferior in front of you, confident people have a strong desire to control, but you are not controlled. "Is that the conclusion you reached today?" "This is the conclusion you showed me today." Si Huang''s smile was not diminished, but brighter, "You are as smart as I thought." Dou Wenqing was angry, and his voice was colder than usual, "You can see my purpose, and I can see your purpose. You are inducing and suggesting that I treat you as a comrade-in-arms? Brother? A partner! You show in front of me. Your strength and wisdom make me understand that you are out of control. As you grow up, it is more difficult to be suppressed by others, so unless you are willing, no one can force you." Si Huang''s smile narrowed, his expression was serious, and his eyebrows looked unusually handsome, "Dou Wenqing, you are very sensible and smart, no matter where you are. You approach me step by step, and use your interests to bind our two relationships before you achieve your goal. You can tolerate it, even if you look at me being gentle and ambiguous with others. You can even do what Qin Fan did, come out to your family and let others know that you like me, but this is your forbearance before you achieve your goal." "For example, if my love is you, can you continue to tolerate it and let me do whatever I want?" "I can." Dou Wenqing said coldly. Si Huangdao: "Forbearance is not the main theme of love." "You don''t need to dig a hole for me to jump." Dou Wenqing still has no expression, but his eyes are full of presence. "Forbearance doesn''t mean that I can''t vent. I won''t hurt you but it doesn''t mean that I can''t fight rivals. I can do what Master Qin can do. Do. Besides," the tone mocks, "Master Qin has a violent temper and his desire for monopoly is stronger than anyone else." "You are right, but none of this is worth a reason. I have no love for you." Dou Wenqing was as tight as ice. Si Huang glanced around, and there were only two of them in the remote place. Today I have spoken to this level, so it is better to say it clearly once. Si Huang''s expression is calm, he is calm and does not add any superfluous embellishments or concealment, and expresses his inner sincerity to Dou Wenqing. However, in many cases the unmodified truth is the cruelest, as if a child is innocent and sometimes hurts the most. "I love Qin Fan, so I can tolerate his temper. His jealous behavior is very funny and cute in my eyes. Part of his control is proof of my obsession with me. It will make me happy. His Giving can easily touch me." Si Huang used a rational tone to say this emotional remark that opened his heart: "This is love, there is no fairness at all." Dou Wen''s clear voice lost his usual clarity, so hoarse that he exposed his uneasy emotions, "It can only be Lord Qin?" Si Huang said: "I am single." Dou Wenqing looked at her deeply. Si Huang looked back calmly. "How can I know if I don''t try?" Dou Wenqing said suddenly, pushing Si Huang to the wall behind. A shadow fell, Dou Wenqing approached Si Huang, the sharp anger in his eyes could penetrate the bone. "How much do you think you know me? Saying this to me can convince me?" Dou Er Shao, who has always had no expressions and is not in a strong mood. At this moment, in the shadows, there was a slight smile, like a poppy, it should be soft and fragile when swaying in the wind, but it is cold and refined to make people feel uneasy. Si Huang was taken aback for a moment. She understood Dou Wenqing, but was not confident enough to understand him completely. However, she knew that Dou Wenqing rarely showed emotions, he was very tolerant and sensible, and the more such a person, it would be terrifying once he broke out. It is precisely because of this that Si Huang didn''t want Dou Wenqing to continue to dig into him. He was not a good-tempered person. It''s just that compared to Qin Fan''s volcano, Dou Wenqing is an ice-bound volcano. Dou Wenqing was obviously angry at this time, even when he was beaten by Qin Fan, he never showed his emotions like this. He clasped Si Huang''s shoulders with both hands and lowered his head. Si Huang did not move, nor did he resist. The breath of the two of them was entangled. Only three centimeters away, the lips can be touched. Si Huang and Dou Wenqing looked at each other closely, and they could see each other''s eyes clearly. In Dou Wenqing''s sight, Si Huang''s eyes were very clear, quiet and beautiful. He squeezed the hand of Si Huang''s shoulder and pressed harder. The two maintained this position without moving for a few seconds. Until Si Huang pushed him away, smiled and said, "What you like doesn''t have to be love." Dou Wenqing did not speak. What can prove that there is no heartbeat better than no response? Faced with such a calm, Dou Wenqing has his own pride. He watched Si Huang leave without stopping, a trace of confusion in the dim eyes behind the black hair. After walking for a while, Si Huang took out his mobile phone. When she was talking with Dou Wenqing just now, the phone had shaken several times, and she didn''t know who sent her the message. When he saw the pop-up window on the phone screen, Si Huang stopped abruptly. In addition to the message sent by Ivan about handling Leo, the remaining ones are Guo Chengxiong, Yolanda... (Information) Guo Chengxiong: When the boss came back, the first question I asked was about you. I already gave the boss the address of your recorded show. Surprise~ (Information) Yolanda: K! Arnold beat Arthur! where are you now¡­¡­ She just looked at the message, and Wubao''s hesitating voice appeared in her mind. ¡¾cough! Your Majesty,...that, the minister did not dare to disturb the discussion between your Majesty and Xiaobing just now, so...that is to say, the minister felt the breath of the big sun all around! ¡¿ Si Huang: "..." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Every time I write about feelings, I am a scum of 500 per hour......_£¨£º§Ù©f¡Ï£©_ v3 Chapter 86： I have special comfort skills (one more) Wubao''s response to Qin Fan cannot be wrong. Not to mention Guo Chengxiong''s information. The subject probably meant to ridicule. Otherwise, why would you post it now? According to normal calculations, if she is participating in a promotional program, this time should be during the end of the program. Si Huang dialed Qin Fan''s number on his cell phone, and heard the prompt tone ¡®the number you dialed is turned off...¡¯ on the phone. She took the phone back into her pocket and stood there waiting, but she wouldn''t come out without believing Qin Fan was there. "When was he there?" asked Wubao with consciousness. Five Treasures: [When your Majesty is discussing matters with Xiaobing. ¡¿ Si Huang was surprised. According to Qin Fan''s character, it is rare that she and Dou Wenqing can endure not to show up after speaking. Suddenly thinking of something, Si Huang returned to the original road, but halfway through, he was stopped by a heavy locomotive. The man in the car took off the helmet and threw it to her, "Get in the car." After Si Huang caught it, he stretched out his long legs and sat behind him. The accelerator of the heavy locomotive was muffled, and then it drove out at a fast and steady speed. "Why don''t you call me when you come back?" Si Huang smiled. Qin Fan said nothing. Si Huang doesn''t mind, "Get angry with me?" "Can I be angry with you?" The voice of the man in front was muffled, not sure if it was distorted by the wind, listening to it was a little childish and muttering. Si Huang stretched out his hands to hug Qin Fan''s waist, propped up his upper body, and pressed his chin against Qin Fan''s shoulder. "Don''t be angry," she whispered, her voice soft. Qin Fan tightened his body and gritted his teeth and said, "Sit down and put on your helmet." Si Huang didn''t listen, and the corners of his lips still had a touch of tenderness, "I miss you." Retracting his hand from Qin Fan''s tight waist and putting it on his shoulder, Si Huang felt the oncoming wind on his face, and squinted his eyes and laughed. Qin Fan listened to the laughter, a helpless tenderness appeared in his eyes, but his expression remained cold and unchanged. "I thought it would take a while for you to come back." Si Huang said after smiling. Qin Fan snorted coldly, "I''ll be back in a while, and wait to see you smash the sky with nonsense?" Si Huang didn''t deny or admit it, although she felt that she had been able to do what she had done recently, but there were times when she almost lost control. What came to her thought, she took out a lollipop from her pocket, tore off the wrapping paper and licked it first, and then sent it to Qin Fan''s mouth in front of her, "Eat, let your mouth be dessert, don''t smell like gunpowder." Qin Fan turned his head and said with a sneer, "I want to buy me a candy." Si Huang said: "I just licked it, so I want to kiss you indirectly." Qin Fan took a breath, "Heh." Si Huang didn''t force Qin Fan to eat it, and he sucked the lollipop into a whisper. A few seconds later, Qin Fan couldn''t stand a low growl, "You never end!" "What?" Si Huang was innocent. Qin Fan tickled his teeth with hatred, "What about his face?" "Eat." Si Huang said lazily. He stretched the sugar to Qin Fan''s mouth and shook it, "Are you eating?" Qin Fan was irritated by the shaking, bit the lollipop in one bite, and snapped it all into his mouth. Si Huang left with a plastic stick and poked his thin lips, "Sweet?" "Don''t bother me." Qin Fan murmured from the crack of his mouth. The helplessness and annoyance revealed in this irritability were clearly heard by Si Huang. With a smile, she didn''t go to tease Qin Fan again. Seeing that she was close to the periphery of Bojin Street, she put on her helmet and took out her phone to play. I first returned information to Ivan and Yolanda, asked Ivan to pay attention to safety, and pacified Yolanda, saying that there would be no incident, then opened the domestic V blog and posted a news. Si Huang V: I have special comfort skills. [laugh] "[Laughs] Since ancient times, when a capable person came out on the first floor, I actually saw the sweetness and pride in your Majesty¡¯s [laugh]. Is this my illusion?" "Your Majesty, please return! Please return! Please return! Please return + ID number! [Cry]" "Which imperial minister needs your majesty''s comfort?! It''s just the opposite! What your majesty does is right!" "How special is your Majesty? No matter what your Majesty does, just smile, and everything can be forgiven!" Fans¡¯ comments were still warm and funny, and Si Huang glanced over and suddenly saw an unharmonious comment. "Pretending to be! Hypocritical squeeze the baby of the deep sea, Bai has a good face!" This comment is not very conspicuous in the fan army, but there are quite a few people who happened to see it with Si Huang, and then pinched it from below. It''s just that compared to the stormy blows of the sunspots, everyone didn''t pinch the deep-sea fan too hard, and the language was more reasonable. As the V blog post that posted this comment, he did not stand up and quarrel with everyone, so the noise was not too big, and the comment was drowned. Si Huang didn''t pay much attention to this matter, and the phone rang. She saw that Yolanda''s call was answered in the car. "K, can you contact Arnold now? Do you know what happened to Arthur? Fortunately, this show is not live, otherwise things will get worse!" Yolanda said as soon as the phone was connected. Si Huang heard her complaining a little bit, and glanced at the back of the man in front of him, with a soft tone, "I can''t get in touch for the time being, but if you are in your direction, Arnold will not do anything illegal. I''m sorry to cause you trouble." "It''s okay." As soon as Yolanda thought of Qin Fan''s aura, she had guessed that he could not be a mere bodyguard, and she knew who could offend and who could not do. After a turn of the words, he continued: "But there is an interview, I hope you can accept it, and try to make this happen." "No problem." Si Huang said. After hanging up the phone, Si Huang saw that they had left Bojin Street, and the driving route was not to Jasper Manor, nor the villa where Yuen and the others lived. Si Huang asked: "What did you do to Arthur?" As soon as she finished speaking, she heard the click of something being bitten to pieces. After the heavy locomotive speeded up and ran through a few red lights, it stopped at the back door of a street shop in the fast passing scenery. Si Huang consciously got out of the car and took off the helmet. He watched Qin Fan take out the key and opened the back door of the shop. As soon as he walked in, he found that it was a small bookstore. It was decorated and restored. It looked like an antique left over from the Middle Ages, with a long history. The charm also seems empty and gloomy. Only an old man from country Z was watching in the bookstore, and found that Si Huang and Qin Fan did not respond. Si Huang''s eyes flickered, and Qin Fan stopped him, opened a door and walked in, and saw the downward staircase. This is a basement. Although it is a basement, it is well protected against moisture. Boxes are piled up around it. Si Huang didn''t pay attention to what was in the box for the time being. The first thing she saw was a blond man tied to the ground. Golden hair and pale face like cold jade, even if the clothes are messy, the description of embarrassment can not stop his natural beauty, like an angel with broken wings. Just when he heard the sound and raised his head, a pair of dark purple eyes looked over and made people know that this was definitely not a pure creature like an angel. Si Huang and Arthur looked at each other, even if they were looked at by the other party with gloomy eyes, they did not dodge in the slightest. Regardless of whether Arthur misunderstood Qin Fan''s behavior as his own instruction, these were no longer important, and she did not mind. She was only surprised that Qin Fan would do this. She still remembered that when she first came to a foreign country, Qin Fan said that she would not provoke these family members with special bloodlines, indicating that he himself did not want to involve them. Who thought he would do such a thing today. Qin Fan seemed to see her accident and walked in front of Arthur in a stride. A big hand grabbed Arthur''s blond hair and raised his head. "Does he still feel his heartbeat speeding up now?" When the man asked this, his tone was almost ruthless, as if he was asking about the military affairs of his subordinates, but there was a vague fierceness in his dark eyes. Si Huang did not answer this question, and asked him, "What did you want to do when you arrested him?" Qin Fan loosened Arthur''s hair and kicked him in the abdomen again, but his eyes did not leave Si Huang. Si Huang said: "Don''t read it, I don''t feel distressed." Qin Fan''s expression slightly improved after being broken by Si Huang''s words. Arthur on the ground squinted his eyes, curled up the corners of his **** mouth, raised his head and looked at Si Huang, just one glance can indulge in the sweet and greasy infatuation. This time, Si Huang found that he was less affected. He didn''t know whether it was because of the immunity or the existence of Qin Fan. She could see herself saying to Qin Fan in a calm, even laughable tone: "Your jealous behavior is childish and cute." Seeing her reaction, Qin Fan''s expression improved again, and immediately after hearing this, his rough eyes stared at her fiercely. Immediately, Si Huang stopped making fun of him, and seriously considered Qin Fan: "You will cause trouble if you do this." This sentence seemed to touch a certain thread of Qin Fan''s reason. "Haha." He laughed, his laughter was low and magnetically charming, but the danger revealed was rude and scary. Si Huang was stared at him with fierce eyes, a little inexplicably guilty. I only heard Qin Fan said viciously: "You don¡¯t listen to what I said, and you have to do what you don¡¯t want you to do. You just walked away for less than two months, and you gave me one after another, almost. Even if people lose money, can I do nothing?" What can Si Huang say? She felt that the explanation was not clear, nor could she explain anything. Qin Fan said impatiently: "I have figured it out clearly, it is better to let me come instead of letting others accompany you." "Huh?" Si Huang was startled. "Meaning," Qin Fan said coldly: "Don''t hide and tuck it away, what do you want to do, I will do it for you!" Si Huang''s pupils contracted, feeling that he understood the meaning of Qin Fan''s words, and he couldn''t believe it. "Do you know what I am going to do?" "Don''t worry about it, I will make it up for you!" Listening to his impatient and arrogant words, Si Huang only found it funny, "You..." Before Si Huang could finish his words, Qin Fan said again: "There is no reason for others to send you what you want." A hint of helplessness brewed in his low voice, which turned away the violent impatience, which made people feel. The sky is broad and inclusive, "Let''s make trouble with you, lest you think that you have no use for a bird." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I made myself dead yesterday. I suffered from gastritis when I was hungry for a long time. I tried my best to update it in the morning and give it to the little angels in the evening. And the exam is coming soon, I wish all the little angels who took the exam successfully! Fortune and luck! Uncle Wubao will give you a dance~\\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~ In fact, Liangliang has always been very powerful, but he has always been very low-key and said that now he is stimulated by your majesty... v3 Chapter 87： Bloodletting (two more) Qin Fan''s words had a great impact on Si Huang. After a brief period of shock, the black-haired youth suddenly smiled. The smile bloomed on Si Huang''s face, and the corners of his mouth raised without a laugh, gave Qin Fan a radiant and warmth like a summer flower, so pure that there was no haze. For a moment, Qin Fan felt regretful. He regretted not saying this to Si Huang earlier and making this decision, even if it was just to get such a smile. This kind of thinking is irrational and improper, but Qin Fan suddenly understood why in ancient history there were emperors who were willing to play with the princes for the sake of their concubines laugh. "I always strive for what I want." Si Huang said with a smile, "How can anyone give it away." She didn''t deliberately ignore Qin Fan''s words. It was just for Si Huang that it was enough for Qin Fan to say this, and she didn''t want Qin Fan to change anything for her. Qin Fan''s face turned black. After staring at Si Huang Shen Shen for a while, he said, "Go eat." Si Huang nodded, wondering why Qin Fan''s temper suddenly changed so much. Could it be that the menopause had arrived? How did she know that she was used to being independent and self-improving, and she didn''t want to use Qin Fan. For a man, it was tantamount to rejecting and pushing him away. Qin Fan was dissatisfied that even Yifan and Dou Wenqing could participate in Sihuang''s plan, but he insisted on resisting him. The more Si Huang pushed, the more Qin Fan felt that he could no longer continue to indulge her, and sometimes he couldn''t be soft when it was time to be decisive, such as dealing with previous tasks. As soon as the afternoon meal was finished, Si Huang went to call to explain something about Yifan and Dou Wenqing. The former still refers to the attitude of where to fight, while the latter coldly waited for Si Huang to finish speaking, and then replied ¡®um. ¡¯No second words. Si Huang doesn''t mind his indifference, this attitude is suitable for their cooperative relationship. While Si Huang was on the phone, Qin Fan stared silently. When she put down the phone and asked about the computer, she reached out and hugged him. "It''s only seven o''clock now." Si Huang didn''t know what Qin Fan''s behavior meant, turning over and preparing to jump down. Two iron arms held her tightly, and instead of letting her leave, they pressed their bodies closer. When Qin Fan spoke, his chest was shaking, "Do you really think that a candy and a few words can buy the Lord?" Si Huang blinked, "Then give you a few more." Qin Fan ignored her rascal and carried the person to the bed in the bedroom on the second floor of the bookstore, pressing him up without giving Si Huang a reaction. "Didn''t you miss me? Master also makes you feel, how much you miss you!" What he said on his lips was both fierce and cruel, making people imagine the coming storm. In fact, Qin Fan''s actions are so cruel, and there is no less caressing before the perfect combination. It''s just that, most of the time, Qin Fan didn''t talk much, and was a realist who worked hard, but today he talks a lot by surprise. "Is it comfortable? Huh? It''s comfortable here, or here?" "Is there a feeling of rapid heartbeat and blood boiling? Your skin is red." "Who gives your physical feelings more exciting, you remember this feeling!" "You said, what else you want to do, I will do it." Si Huang had long known that Qin Fan¡¯s voice was very **** when he was emotional, and it was tickling when gasping and growling. Now that he speaks in this voice and cooperates with actions makes Si Huang feel more shameful. She is too lazy to answer Qin. Brahman''s nonsense, as soon as his arms stretched out, he circled a certain animal''s neck, and pressed down the hair on the back of his head with one hand. Blocked Qin Fan''s lips with his own lips and blocked all his words in exchange for a deep, hot kiss. When the two separated because of insufficient breathing, their lips were red, swollen and moist. Si Huang met Qin Fan''s red and black eyes, "Watch out." Qin Fan sneered. The corner of Si Huang''s mouth was wrapped in honey in the next moment, "Whatever you do, I like it." Qin Fan was stunned, and then his eyes were red. In other respects, he has not proved that he has any use for birds, but on the bed, Qin Fan proved to Sihuang that he is really useful for birds! Si Huang''s words were just like unlocking the shackles of wild beasts. Afterwards, Si Huang realized that a man who had been holding back for two months was not easy to deal with, especially an animal like Qin Fan with superhuman energy. The next morning, Qin Fan woke up to see Si Huang who was still sleeping on the bed with his eyes closed. He leaned on the head of the bed and touched her hair. The tentacles felt soft and it was hard to imagine that its owner was strong as if he would not be defeated. Strongman. Qin Fan touched Si Huang''s cheeks from her hair, and it took a long time to get up and go to the bathroom to wash her face and brush her teeth. After getting dressed, she saw Si Huang opened his eyes and squinted to look here. "Where?" Si Huang said, his voice still a little hoarse. As soon as he finished speaking, he turned his head to look at the time on the bedside alarm clock, and didn''t notice Qin Fan''s tight body because of her voice. "Six o''clock? In the morning?" "Yeah." Qin Fan walked over and pulled up the thin quilt to cover Si Huang''s body, "You go to sleep, I''ll do something." Si Huang is indeed still very sleepy. She feels that it is four o''clock in the morning when she sleeps. "Remember to buy a mobile phone." "Good." Qin Fan replied. His previous cell phone was destroyed during the mission, so Si Huang couldn''t get through his call. When Si Huang went to sleep with his eyes closed, Qin Fan went downstairs. The old man in charge of the bookstore downstairs saw him and walked over and delivered an invitation to him. The exterior packaging of the invitation is classical and noble, combining modern and Western medieval elements, dark green color and golden red lines, which can not be exaggerated for collection. Qin Fan opened the invitation and read it, but he hesitated to tear it up. "I''ll go out, keep the porridge warm, and wait for Si Huang to get up and eat." Qin Fan walked to the basement. The old man yelled in a low voice, "Kirin," and then said, "You are not very stable doing this." Qin Fan''s expression was light, "There is nothing insecure. Others have bullied me, and I can''t return it without reason." Old man: "...I think he didn''t suffer." Qin Fan''s eyes widened, his fierceness was revealed, and his eyes were full of violence, "If he suffers a loss, you can''t see the Lord calmly talking to you here now!" Old man: "..." A few minutes later, Qin Fan dragged his tall sack and walked out. The old man followed out. He watched Qin Fan throw the sack in the trunk of a car and drove away from the driver''s seat. After driving for half an hour, the car arrived in the parking lot of a villa. As soon as Qin Fan stopped the car, someone came to help him open the door. Qin Fan walked out, went to the trunk to lift the sack, and strode into the villa. Thick curtains darkened the villa hall, and there were a few candlesticks lit inside. For modern society, there are really too few people who use candles without lights. I don''t know if it was because there was a power outage. When Jason, who was waiting at the door, saw Qin Fan and the sack in his hand, his face suddenly turned pale, and he reached out to take the sack over. Qin Fan gave a low tut, and Jason''s movements froze. "Arnold." A majestic and elegant voice sounded, "Long time no see, please sit down." As soon as these words came out, Jensen''s face became even more ugly, and he lowered his brows and asked Qin Fan to his place. As soon as Qin Fan took a seat on the single sofa, he saw the old man sitting opposite. The other party is not young, but he can see that he is full of spirits. There are not many wrinkles on his face, platinum hair, and purple eyes. It is conceivable that when he was young, he was a handsome guy who was fascinating, even if he is old now. He is also a handsome old man. "Ders." Facing the old man, Qin Fan remained calm, calling him by his name in an equal manner. Zansen, who was standing by the side, felt incredible in his heart, and could no longer deceive himself. In fact, since he spread the news to the family yesterday, Lord Dels rushed to country Y overnight, and when he rushed here and warned him not to act rashly, he should understand that this man named Arnold from country Z is more than expected. Scary a lot. "I want Arthur''s blood and Leo Pierce''s life." This sentence rang along with that address, causing Jensen to raise his head abruptly, staring at Qin Fan incredible. In contrast, the old man Dels was much calmer and calmly responded to Qin Fan, "This is just an unsuccessful hunt, a small emotional problem." Qin Fan said: "He is my life." This is in English, so Qin Fan only used him as a male. Old Man Dels frowned and stared at Qin Fan closely, as if he was considering the truth of his words. Qin Fan''s face was dim under the leaping candlelight, and the emotions in his eyes were even harder for people to peek, but his tone was too easy to understand, "This is my request, there is no room for bargaining." Old Man Dels: "...I thought you would be more cautious, you shouldn''t be so sharp." "I''ll say it again, he''s my life!" Qin Fan''s mouth turned into a cruel arc, and he stepped on it. The person in the sack was stepped on, groaning and vomiting blood sounded. Old Dels''s eyelids twitched. Jason became even more discolored, trying to speak and holding back. Qin Fan looked at the old man Dels, the soles of his feet were grinding the people below, as if there was a dead thing in the sack. Three seconds later, the old man Dels backed down and said: "One hundred milliliters, let your kid drink it, and he will no longer be affected by Arthur." "Not enough." Qin Fan''s face was grim. Old Dels''s eyebrows twitched, and then his face finally changed. Qin Fan also stated his purpose, "I want him to bleed." The so-called bloodletting, for the people of the Stoker family, one time too much blood loss will reduce the bloodline ability, which is very harmful to themselves. "It''s impossible!" The old man Dels said aggravatedly, and persuaded Qin Fan, "Let your children drink Arthur''s blood. Not only will you be immune to Arthur''s temptation, it will also be good for him." Qin Fan''s tone was colder than him, "It''s impossible. He wants to drink blood and drink me." The same is impossible, but the current situation is that one must be made possible. As soon as Qin Fan finished speaking, his gaze at Dels completely cooled, and he stretched out his hand from the sack without any hesitation or pause. Old Man Dels''s old hand tightened suddenly, "I promise you!" He gritted his teeth and squeezed out a word, "...you lunatic!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Caught up! Caught up! After so long, Liangliang, you are finally going crazy. It''s not easy~ What about everyone''s fat~? v3 Chapter 88： my lover Qin Fan sneered at the evaluation of the old man Dels. He is very sober now, otherwise he would not come to negotiate terms with Dels. "Leo Pierce''s life is not our responsibility." Dels said coldly, extremely dissatisfied with Qin Fan''s attitude, and didn''t want everything to be what he wanted. Qin Fan said: "Pierce and Stoke have been at odds." "Even so," Dels still did not compromise, "I won''t..." Qin Fan didn''t wait for him to finish speaking, "I will provide assistance." Dels''s skin tightened. Qin Fan: "Whether it''s putting pressure on Pierce or making power to Pierce, this is a good opportunity for Stoke, and you shouldn''t let it go." "This kind of opportunity is not rare, nor is it worth cherishing." Dels said arrogantly. Qin Fan''s eyes were deep, "This is not cooperation, but as one of the conditions to offset my anger. From the very beginning, I said that I don''t accept bargaining." "Arnold!" Dels no longer endured his anger, and said coldly: "I am not afraid of you." "Yes, but you know the consequences of irritating me." Qin Fan said calmly: "If you don''t accept my cooperation, I will cooperate with Stoke, or Meffisld will do the same." Dels was so angry that his breathing became heavy. A little red light locked on Qin Fan''s forehead. Qin Fan didn''t seem to feel it, stood up and stretched out his hand to Dels. Dels was silent for two seconds, then slowly stood up and shook hands with Qin Fan. The two shook hands for only a short second, and Dels withdrew his hand to see if it was being burned. Qin Fan said: "Since you are here, you must bring someone with you, so start as soon as possible." Dels''s skin trembled, as if there were two more wrinkles, "Have you designed everything?!" Qin Fan did not answer, turned and left the villa, not caring about the red dot that was always locked on the center of his brow. When his figure disappeared at the door, Jason hurriedly untied the sack, revealing Arthur inside. Arthur looked terrible, but his expression was indifferent and calm, and his dark purple eyes exuded a strong breath, which made people aware of his emotional ups and downs. "Grandfather." Arthur called to Dels. Dels looked at him, his eyes were angry and painful and complicated. Arthur''s expression was abrupt, Jensen understood something, and exclaimed: "My lord, can''t we go back?" Dels said coldly: "This blood must be released." Regardless of Jensen''s shock, looking at his grandson who stood taller than himself, Dels said: "You should be able to feel that the man belongs to us. Nemesis." "Yes, grandfather." Arthur lowered his eyes, his emotions hidden in the shadows. Dels sighed, deeply resentful and frustrated, "He is a madman and a clever madman. I thought he would keep lurking until he destroyed himself. I did not expect that one day he would use this method. wake up." "Arthur, you awakened a beast, so you must bear the consequences of being torn apart by the beast." Arthur moved his lips, still saying in his beautiful voice like a troubadour: "Yes, I understand." Dels looked at his most beloved grandson and couldn''t help but breathe out softly, and sighed: "I hope this failure will allow you to learn more, rather than simply resent and decadent." Arthur nodded silently. Bookstore. When Si Huang woke up, he ate breakfast in the bookstore. Perhaps it was not bad to describe it as lunch. She turned on the phone and saw a message from Yuen, indicating that they had boarded the plane and returned to China. "Self-reliance." Si Huang sighed with a smile, and asked the old man in the bookstore to give him a computer and check what to do today. During the investigation, she found that time was running out soon, and immediately put the computer away, turned around and walked out. Before leaving, he said to the old man, "Excuse me, please tell Qin Fan, I''m going to work." "...Okay." The old man replied, watching Si Huang''s back disappear outside the store door, and the store''s bell rang. He suddenly felt a little sympathetic and gloating. He recalled the words and deeds of Qin Fan and Si Huang before they left, and smashed his dark lips: The lonely unicorn found a companion, but he was a free bird who was uneasy. Some Kirin is destined to be busy. At this time, Si Huang was still wearing yesterday''s clothes. The clothes were all smelling of tobacco and alcohol. Not to mention that Si Huang was uncomfortable in his clothes, let alone participate in the interview. She was wearing a hat and was about to call when the phone rang, which was a strange number. Qin Fan''s voice sounded as soon as it was connected, "Wake up?" "Yeah." Si Huang replied. Qin Fan heard the voice of the crowd outside, "You are outside, where are you now?" "Just out of the bookstore road, there are really few cars in this area." Si Huang complained. "Wait, we will be here soon." Qin Fan didn''t hang up the phone after speaking. Si Huang raised his eyebrows and stopped, counting the time boredly, until he heard Qin Fan''s voice on his phone and in reality, "Get in the car." Si Huang smiled and opened the door of the car parked in front of him, hung up the phone and said, "Go to the clothing store." Qin Fan took a look at her and remembered in his heart that the clothes must be prepared in the future. His baby is a person who loves cleanliness and must wear decent professionally at all times. After spending more than half an hour, Si Huang not only changed his clothes, he also changed his clothes with Qin Fan, and bought a few of them and put them in the car. On the way to the interview site, Qin Fan asked her, "Where is your assistant?" "Let them all return home, so as not to hurt them or drag them back." Si Huang said rationally. Qin Fan: "In other words, during this period, I have to take care of both the driver and the assistant." Si Huang laughed, "No, you just need to be my lover." Qin Fan''s eyes lit up and his expression showed signs of wanting to laugh. Then he saw Si Huang''s narrow smile, "So you should do all of these willingly." Qin Fan turned to continue driving without saying anything. However, he knew in his heart that Si Huang was right. He was willing to do these things. He was watching what other wild bees and butterflies could approach Si Huang''s body. The forwarding was arranged in a warmly arranged scene. Yolanda came earlier than Si Huang. It seemed that one after another accidents made her feel uneasy, so she personally supervised her. When seeing Qin Fan, the woman who had been interested in him couldn''t help but froze her face and called Qin Fan: "Mr. Arnold." Yolanda''s name Si Huang is directly ¡®K¡¯, but he looks more in awe of Qin Fan. Si Huang discovered this and pretended not to pay attention. As long as Qin Fan walked with her and her sense of presence ceased, she understood the changes in Qin Fan, Yolanda and others. Compared with Yolanda''s nervousness, Qin Fan''s attitude is much more peaceful. Without Yolanda''s words, he is sitting on the sofa outside the field, staring at Si Huang who is sitting in the shooting scene and preparing to broadcast the interview. Today''s Si Huang wears a warm autumn outfit with long sleeves, exquisite tailoring and style, she wears a twelfth degree of beauty and handsomeness, especially white not only does not make her skin pale, but it also brings out her warm and flawless skin. When the lights came down, there was a halo. A naturally black hair, distinct from white, and neat short hair without meticulous care, feels a touch of comfort and softness, the hair is a delicate eyebrow and facial features that are not purely black. It is not as bright as the eyes of foreigners, but when you look at the past, you will be attracted by the clarity and mystery inside, and you can drown you with a simple smile. As the male host in charge of this live broadcast, when I saw Si Huang himself, he was shocked for a moment and felt that this special invitation was right! Is this face alone enough to guarantee live broadcast ratings? After confirming that there was no problem with Si Huang, the male host put the notebook on the desktop, indicating that he could start. When the time comes, the number of people in the live broadcast room is already very objective. This is also due to the fact that the promotional video of "Mysterious Country" is really well done, which has a lot of appetite for people. In addition, it has been published on Facebook and Twitter yesterday. In the popular street car accidents, the clips about Sihuang''s rescue in danger were recorded by people on the roadside and posted on these platforms. The male host first said a series of opening remarks, followed by an interview with Si Huang. "Hello, K, first say hello to everyone watching the live broadcast, how about introducing yourself?" Si Huang nodded and smiled, turning his eyes to the live camera. At this moment, all those who were watching the live broadcast felt that they were the lucky ones whom Si Huang watched affectionately on the screen. "Ahhhhh! Susu Susu! K is definitely the most handsome Z national I have ever seen!" "Fuck! His English is so standard and kind! I seem to fall in love with him!" "Male god, do you mind transnational love!?" When Si Huang spoke, not only did the audience who were watching the live yelling, but even the male host was surprised. Because Si Huang''s English accent is very standard and natural, there is a problem of not being able to speak. People who don''t know the real situation will definitely think that she has lived abroad since she was a child. Language is a wonderful thing. Familiar language will make people feel cordial and will naturally bring people closer to each other. Especially Si Huang is very adaptable to the camera, she can always catch everyone''s eyes invisibly, and her inadvertent action can give people inadvertently astonishment, everything is so natural. Just as many people in China like foreign male gods and beauties, foreigners are actually curious and admired by the people of Country Z, but most of the people of Country Z look the same in their eyes and it is difficult to distinguish them. Si Huang''s appearance is not actually regarded as the standard for foreigners'' aesthetics of the people of Country Z, but some of them are beautiful regardless of national boundaries, especially temperament. Black and white is clearly a kind of elegance that is difficult for foreigners to wear. It combines elegance and elegance, with a smile on the corner of the boss''s Huang''s mouth. I don''t know how powerful it is and how many foreign men and women are killed in seconds. The male host took a peek at the number of people watching the live broadcast shown in the notebook, and was shocked to find that in a short period of time, the number had soared to one million! This is absolutely rare data, not to mention that this data is still growing, and the comments below are countless. The male host swallowed his saliva, immediately became more motivated, and threw the planned questions to Si Huang one by one. These questions are not only about "Mysterious Country", but also Yolanda''s concern about Arthur, and Si Huang answered them one by one. They handled them very well, so that the male host who could not dig out the news was frustrated and relieved. Landa was completely relieved, and as soon as he turned his head, he saw Qin Fan still sitting on the sofa. He seems to have not even changed his movements, whether he is sitting or looking at Si Huang''s gaze. Seeing Qin Fan''s sitting posture and manners, Yolanda exuded a strong sense of security, and that cold and handsome face, even if Yolanda, who was used to seeing handsome guys in the entertainment circle, couldn''t help but feel moved. Just thinking about what happened yesterday, Yolanda never dared to move her mind. Suddenly, Yolanda''s eyes flashed with doubt, and then a little bit of suspicious consternation was brewing. She looked at Qin Fan''s black dress. The brand and style were the same as those of Si Huang who was recording the live interview! Blame her previous thoughts were not here, that''s why she didn''t pay attention to this, plus the two completely wear out a different feeling. Looking back now, Yolanda felt a strange feeling in her heart, and as time passed, this strange feeling became more and more indelible. Arnold and K...how do they look like they are wearing couple clothes? Yolanda was taken aback by his thoughts, and quickly withdrew his gaze, but did not find Qin Fan glanced at her, and then continued to look at Si Huang. At this time, the live broadcast has been carried out to the end, and the male host mentioned, "K hasn''t opened Facebook or Twitter in foreign countries? It''s something similar to the V blog of country Z. I think everyone would like to interact with you." "I will open it." Si Huang gave a confirmed answer. The male host has known the answer for a long time, and he still said it nicely, so that the audience watching the live broadcast should not let go of the opportunity and remember to be the first to pay attention. Immediately afterwards, he saw a few words about Si Huang''s dress in the comments made by the mad brush. The male host had a heartbeat and deliberately sold a chance to Si Huang, "Is K wearing JK''s menswear brand? Everyone. They say that you dress very well." "Well," Si Huang chuckled, "Thank you." Even if you know that Si Huang can''t see or hear, the following comments are crazy. "No thanks! No thanks! King is handsome!" "I used to think that JK is not easy to wear, but the male gods are too good-looking! I decided to buy a set and try it back!" "Hello, LS Tyrant, goodbye LS Tyrant!" Finally, the male host specifically asked Si Huang to read everyone''s comments. Si Huang laughed and discovered that fans, such creatures as cute creatures, actually know no borders. After the interview, Yolanda originally wanted to ask Si Huang about Arthur, but she shut up when she saw Qin Fan coming over and pulled Si Huang away. Watching the direction the two are leaving, especially after looking at the hands they shook for a while, Yolanda told herself not to think too much about it after she recovered. She shouldn¡¯t investigate this matter. Together with Arthur¡¯s matter, she You shouldn¡¯t ask K anymore. If you do it once, twice or three times, it will be misunderstood. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Guess what Liangliang will take you down~ (I smile silently, hehehehe) v3 Chapter 89： Leo Cannon Fodder (one more) In the car, Si Huang first used his mobile phone to open a Facebook account and then authenticated his real name. When she got it right, she found that the car had been driving towards a street she was not familiar with. "Where to go?" Si Huang put down his phone and decided to give Qin Fan some time, even if he just chatted casually. Qin Fan glanced at the small backpack she was carrying, "Did you bring everything with your ID card?" "Huh? Huh." Since Facebook and other things should have been opened yesterday, Si Huang carried his ID with him. After Qin Fan asked this sentence, there was no next sentence. Si Huang was inexplicably, his slender white fingers poked the soft belly of the Five Treasures to play. Wubao said that it was all love, and he was very happy to accept it, and would hold her and rub his fingers. The eyes that Qin Fan occasionally floated over were chilly and full of meaning. When passing a commercial street, Qin Fan suddenly stopped the car and said to Si Huang, "Sit here and wait for me." After finishing a sentence, Qin Fan got out of the car without waiting for Si Huang to ask. Si Huang looked out through the car window, only to see him strode into a shopping mall, and the figure disappeared. In about a few minutes, Qin Fan returned to the car and drove on. Si Huang looked at Qin Fan''s expression, but he couldn''t see his thoughts. It didn''t seem like he was unhappy, but if he was happy, it didn''t seem to be that. "What did you buy?" Qin Fan''s response was to glance at her, and did not answer Si Huang''s question. God is mysterious. Si Huang murmured in his heart, but he was even more curious. It''s just that Qin Fan is more stubborn like a hard rock. If he doesn''t say anything, don''t want him to say it. The car was a bit far away, and Si Huang was bored sitting on it. Seeing that Qin Fan didn''t even mean to speak, he put his hand on his chin and looked at the scenery outside. She has rarely done such a time-wasting thing. Obviously, she can take advantage of the time to check the news and the domestic situation, or use her mobile phone to go to class. However, Si Huang enjoys the peaceful time spent with Qin Fan at this moment. She has always known how to choose, and now she feels that even if it is to spend time doing nothing, it is more worthwhile than doing something. While Si Huang was enjoying the rare peace and tranquility, there was someone on the other side who was in trouble because of her. This person is Leo Pierce. Originally, he was still lying in the hospital, but was suddenly called by the police to investigate. Faced with a police officer with absolute power in some aspects, even Leo had to obediently follow suit. I thought that going to the game in my own capacity was just a cutscene, but in the end I didn''t know where the accident happened, and I actually spent a day in the game in a cell! One night Leo didn''t sleep well at all, his legs in casts hurt all night, and his uneasy and dissatisfied sense of responsibility also tossed him all night. Early this morning, I saw Lei Xu''s extremely disgusting face, and said hypocritically in a proud tone, "Brother, I''m here to bail you." Leo sneered: "Don''t stain my clothes with your hands." Lei Xu snorted and looked him up and down, "Is there any clean place on your body?" Leo glared at this little brother who he had never looked down upon and had to scruple, and lowered his voice to insult, "A **** licking a monkey''s ass!" Lei Xu narrowed his dark golden eyes and looked at him with a smile, but did not respond to his words. What Leo hated most was Lei Xu''s eyes, which looked purer than his own blood. In the past, when he said this, Lei Xu should have gotten angry long ago, but Lei Xu, who I saw recently, was so calm that he felt a little uneasy. This unease was more obvious when two people stood him up, "What are you going to do?" "Father wants to see you." Lei Xu said, mentioning to leave. Leiou didn''t doubt it. Lei Xu wouldn''t dare to fool him with this. If Lei Xu really dared to frame him in the name of his father, Lei Xu would be the one who was unlucky in the end. As a result, as soon as he got into the car, Leo saw his dad in the computer video, and the conversation between the two of them via voice was passed into Lei Xu''s ears. "This time the trouble, you solve it yourself." Old Pierce''s stern voice made the air in the car stagnate. Leiou understood his temper, "Of course, I will handle it myself." He didn''t want to lose face in front of Lei Xu, "Don''t worry, I''m not like some waste that only depends on others." Old Pierce: "I''m waiting to see your results." Leo surprised his father''s indifference. In the past, his father would at least give him some advice and encouragement. Today''s indifferent attitude has made Leo''s heart more uneasy. He asked the bodyguard in the car to give himself the cell phone. After making a call, he got an answer that made him angry. When he was suffering in the bureau, the Asian named K not only did nothing, he also appeared on the live broadcast and the XX channel program and was rewarded! This is not fair! More importantly, this is not normal! This is country Y, how could an Asian from country Z beat himself! He made a few more calls, asking others to find out who was helping Si Huang, and who was helping this Asian against himself. The answer is not slow, or it should be said that the other party has no hidden meaning at all, it is Ivan Jasper. The first thought Leo came up with was: Jasper¡¯s new eldest lady must be from Si Huang. "This **** bastard!" Leo growled in resentment, feeling that Si Huang was really despicable and shameless, and the most hateful thing was to fight him everywhere, much more hateful than An Yiyuan. At this moment, the car came to an emergency brake. Leo raised his head in astonishment, seeing the familiar scene in his confused vision that made him startled. The truck in front came fiercely, like a mad beast choosing people to eat. "Fuck!" Lei Xu broke through the door for the first time. Leo''s reaction was also very quick, but his legs weren''t full in one day, and the bodyguard sitting next to him blocked his way even more. "You!" Leo was furious, his face showed inhuman changes, and the pupils of the yellow glass eyes shrank violently, like beast pupils. Then he saw the bloodless face of the bodyguard beside him, and there was a faint red light in the eyes behind the sunglasses. "Blood... slave!" Leo growled with gritted teeth. boom-- The two cars collided and caused a lot of chaos. Lei Xu saw a figure roll out, the ripped clothes, and the inhumane changes on his face, which made him coldly hook his mouth. When he was a child, he would still think that turning into a werewolf was very powerful and handsome, but now he thinks it is a curse, worse than the changes in him. You must know that now is a legal society. Ninety-nine percent of the people are ordinary people. Everyone knows nothing about people with special bloodline abilities. Suddenly seeing this inhuman creature appearance will only repel and panic and curiosity. When Lei Xu saw someone taking a photo with his mobile phone, he knew that Leo was really out of luck this time. The family will never allow secrets to be passed on. Lei Xu thought for a while, and turned around to cover Leo''s figure in half, making it impossible to take a complete shot of him. At this time, Leo''s eye sockets were deeply sunken, his yellow glass-like eyes were densely covered with bloodshot eyes, and his nose changed slightly. The beast-like folds folded and relaxed with his breathing. Lei Xu gave him a wink to remind him to leave the crowd as soon as possible, but his eyes widened in the next moment. A red dot locked on Leo''s brow. Leo seemed to feel it, or he could understand something from Lei Xu''s expression. "Swish¡ª" The sound of the sniper rifle was very slight, or the sound of bullets passing through the air was very slight. Leo''s hind feet were already arched, and he was about to run. just¡­¡­ His head was shot through. "Ah ah ah ah ah -!" Screams sounded crazy. Lei Xu was a little closer to Leo, half of his face was splashed with his blood. After he watched Leo fall to the ground in amazement, he could no longer see his original face. After a few seconds, there was a violent shock, which made people clean up the scene quickly. The secret sniper''s target should be Leo, and there were no extra casualties at the scene. Lei Xu ran to an empty corner and called Si Huang. When he was connected there, his voice was hoarse, with complexities that he could hardly find. "You did it too terribly? No, you came so directly, at least let me know, so that I have a psychological preparation." "What?" Si Huang''s voice was soft, soft as a clear white cloud after rain, which resolved Lei Xu''s inner turmoil. Lei Xu took a deep breath and slowly said, "Leo is dead." Immediately afterwards, he said: "You really say that you change as soon as you change. The previous plans have all been ruined. I have to think about how to explain to the old guy." Si Huang was silent for a few seconds, and then said: "It''s not my hand." "What?" Lei Xu was stunned, who was smiling bitterly and feeling relaxed. "But the result is the same, for now." After Si Huang said this, the phone was hung up. Lei Xu looked at the phone unexpectedly. It wasn''t Si Huang''s hand, could it be Ivan Jasper? No, Ivan will definitely notify Si Huang if he wants to do this kind of thing, so...Which murderer is it? For people Lei Xu couldn''t guess, Si Huang had a clear goal in a flash. She put down her phone, looked at the man next to him who was driving without a word, and asked straightforwardly: "Leo is dead, you did it?" Qin Fan was also calm, "Yes." Si Huang said: "I have a plan to bring him down." "The final result will leave his life?" Qin Fan still looked at the road ahead. Si Huang didn''t have any sincerity, "Probably." Qin Fan took a turn, stopped the car at an intersection, and then turned to look at Si Huang, "So this is a question of time and night. He committed a homicide. I will execute him in advance." Holding Si Huang''s hand with one hand, the broad palm and the rough cocoon all give people a sense of security and restraint. Qin Fan said in a low voice: "If you don''t explain to me what you are going to do, I will act according to my own judgment. Today Leo wants your life, and I will take his life. It¡¯s your love to cause trouble. Personality, I guess this is just the beginning. But you have to remember clearly, I will help you and stop you, if you dare to kill and set fire for no reason, you know?" Si Huang''s response was... he stretched out his hand and pinched the face of Qin Van Gogh''s cold abstinence instructor Fan Er. How about educating her as a child? This livestock. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The little angels who watched the trailer yesterday knew what was going to happen next, but your majesty didn¡¯t know, it felt good XD~ Liangliang was not only stimulated by his majesty, but also refreshed his bottom line and domineering value again~ Do you think it¡¯s awesome? Still great? Quickly throw the glance over in your pocket~Check it out~ v3 Chapter 90： Register marriage (two more) Qin Fan took Si Huang''s messy hand off, "Get out of the car." Si Huang raised his eyebrows and made some preparations before pushing the door down. "Did you bring your ID card?" Qin Fan, who got out of the car first, suddenly stopped to confirm with Si Huang again. Repeated inquiries made Si Huang more puzzled, and took out his ID card from his wallet and handed it to Qin Fan. Qin Fan didn''t return it to her after taking it. "Let''s go." He took her hand and left. Si Huang didn''t worry about asking the reason, and walked into the alley with him. Not long after walking, between the two middle walls, Qin Fan opened a small door on the wall. A few minutes later, Si Huang and Qin Fan sat in front of the middle-aged white man. The two sides were separated by a table. The white-skinned middle-aged man looked at Si Huang and Qin Fan and slowly said, "Registered for marriage?" "Yeah." Qin Fan put the two ID cards on the table. The middle-aged man looked at the two ID cards and then at Si Huang, "Take off all the masks and glasses." The stunned Si Huang didn''t move slowly. He glanced at Qin Fan before taking off his mask and glasses, revealing his complete face. The middle-aged man''s eyes flickered, obviously recognizing Si Huang''s identity, and he asked: "Are you sure you are here to register your marriage?" This time he asked Si Huang, and Qin Fan didn''t mean to rush to answer. However, Si Huang noticed that Qin Fan looked at her with deep eyes, and the palm of her hand under the table was steady and sweaty. Si Huang smiled dumbly. Although she really didn''t expect Qin Fan to come to this trick and act so resolutely that people can''t guard against it, she found that it didn''t feel bad. "Yeah." Si Huang said, "register." Foreign and domestic are different. So far, same-sex love can be accepted and there are legal same-sex marriage registration rules. Therefore, even if both Si Huang and Qin Fan have male IDs, they can still be registered as legal husbands abroad. Just as two nationals of Z, it is not so easy to register abroad. It is impossible to obtain a marriage certificate with two ID cards. However, Qin Fan made it clear that he was able to register them with two ID cards. "Go next door to take a registration photo." The middle-aged man said. Si Huang and Qin Fan did so. Ten minutes later, all the necessary procedures went over. Si Huang took the booklet in his hand and looked at the photos of himself and Qin Fan in the booklet together, feeling a bit subtle for a while. She couldn''t help but glanced at Qin Fan and found that the man was also staring at the marriage certificate, and the smile on his face couldn''t hide. Si Huang couldn''t help but laugh, even she herself didn''t realize how soft her smile was at this moment, and the look in Qin Fan''s eyes softened into a clear pond. The middle-aged white man who was in charge of registering them felt that his eyes were going to be blinded. However, when he thought that such gossip could not be spread, he could only endure it by himself. It felt a dark refreshing and unbearable feeling. . Of course, gossip and show off are not important compared to your own safety. Qin Fan, who had lost his mind, carefully put the marriage certificate into his pocket, and pretended to be calm and said to Si Huang, "There is nothing to look at, follow me." It''s nothing good, you just stared like that. Si Huang didn''t pierce Qin Fan, put the marriage certificate away and arranged with Qin Fan. The two left in the same low-key manner as when they arrived, but did not return to the car, led by Qin Fan out of the alley. Then Si Huang saw a small church not far away. It was really a small church, the kind that few people would go to, and he didn''t know if anyone cleaned it. When Qin Fan led them out, Si Huang asked, "You planned it a long time ago?" Otherwise, the marriage certificate would not be so easy, and the person in charge of issuing the certificate would also seldom speak or say anything. She was out of her star status, but she didn''t have any intention to make a statement. Qin Fan nodded, then took out the contents of his pocket and buckled Si Huang''s wrist. The cold touch made Si Huang looked down and found that Qin Fan was wearing a watch on his wrist. "What do you mean?" Si Huang looked at him. Normally, marriage shouldn''t mean wearing a ring? Qin Fan rubbed her wrist and watch with his fingers, and said solemnly: "It''s mine after it''s handed over." Si Huang wanted to laugh but didn''t laugh, because Qin Fan''s tone was serious and didn''t mean to be joking, making her wrists sink involuntarily, as if what was worn on her wrist was not a watch, it was really a pair with Qin Fan''s name engraved on it. Handcuffs. Without waiting for Si Huang to say anything, Qin Fan put another thing in her hand. The small silver-white ring has no extra decorations. At first glance, it looks really ordinary. Si Huang took the ring and looked at Qin Fan. Qin Fan held out her ring finger with a calm expression. "It is not convenient for you to wear a ring now, but remember that the meaning of a watch is the same." Si Huang was noncommittal and picked up his hand, but instead of putting the ring in his ring finger, he put it in his middle finger. Qin Fan''s eyes suddenly deepened, and Si Huang had already raised his head and smiled at him: "I will wear the ring next time." "You don''t pay attention to it, it doesn''t mean that I don''t pay attention to it," Si Huang held his hand, "Next time, I will give you a wedding that is completely the opposite." "On the contrary?" Qin Fan knew that she was not repulsive. There was a touch of disgust in Si Huang''s eyes, "How low-key you are this time, how high-key I will be next time." Qin Fan: "..." Who is he doing this for? ! God knows how high-profile he wants to let everyone know that Si Huang''s husband is himself. Just considering Si Huang''s situation and thoughts, he can no longer suppress his desire to determine Si Huang, want to use some external things to satisfy his emptiness, and to warn certain reckless flowers and plants. It turned out to be rejected! Disliked! Disgusted! Abandoned...! Si Huang watched Qin Fan''s expression change, and he was very happy. Before Qin Fan''s attack, she took Qin Fan''s hand hard, and the other hand grabbed his collar, pulling Qin Fan down with strength and gentleness. "Now, you can kiss your soulmate." The low voice, as if every word, came out from deep in the throat, evoking the resonance of the soul. Qin Fan suffocated his breath, unexpectedly a strange tension arose. His straight but hot lips were touched by another lip, soft as petals, and moisturized like spring water, sweetness instantly penetrated into his bones. When Si Huang saw Qin Fan''s black earlobe, it turned red. Her heart seemed to be brushed lightly by a feather, and her body shook as it itched. Immediately, her body was hugged, and she felt the warmth of the sun from the body close to the front. The two of them still lived in the bookstore today, but did nothing in the evening, and they chatted peacefully for a while. "If you''re not busy these days, you can go back to China. Grandma and they miss you too." Qin Fan said. "Good." Si Huang agreed without much consideration. She had promised to go back to see Grandma Yu when she had time. "Go to sleep." Qin Fan hugged her as soon as he stretched out his hand. Si Huang: "...Let go, hot." Qin Fan didn''t make a sound, nor did his hands loosen. Si Huang was speechless, but did not struggle. The next day, Si Huang received a call from Grandma Yu, which meant that Xiao Feather had returned to China. Why did Si Huang not come back? Only then did Si Huang know that Grandma Yu is always paying attention to her situation even in China, and she seems to really miss herself. If it weren''t for finding out that Yuen had returned to China, he wouldn''t make this call, right? Si Huang replied that she would go back to see her in a few days to make Grandma Yu happy again. After that, Si Huang went back to Jasper Manor, but this time he did not go back alone, and brought another Qin Fan. After receiving her call, Yifan waited in the manor. When Qin Fan and Si Huang entered the house together, there was nothing unusual to arrange different treatment for the two. When dealing with Qin Fan, he showed his attitude towards the guests. He turned to Si Huang and asked softly, "Do I need to study today?" It was a normal attitude, as if there was no difference between today and usual. However, this too calm attitude is the biggest abnormality. Si Huang said directly: "I will return to China soon." Before Ivan could respond, she came next, "I will come again." Ivan closed his eyes and didn''t immediately reply. Instead, Qin Fan said, "Let''s talk." He said ¡®us¡¯ to Ivan. Ivan: "Okay, Mr. Arnold." He seemed to be waiting for these words. Obviously the expressions of the two of them were so calm that they couldn''t be calmer, but Si Huang felt something like the tranquility before the storm. When she was in Jasper Manor for the first time, Ivan was not in her sight. When he was bored, Si Huang felt that he should find something to do, and open his Facebook casually to see the situation after it was opened yesterday. This look made Si Huang also slightly surprised, and smiled immediately. I saw her Facebook, which was opened only yesterday, now has more than one million fans. This is nothing compared to her V Bo fans in China, but the value and significance are enough. Just relying on this growing millions of fans is enough to respect the authenticity and value of some of her data. For the first post on Facebook abroad, Si Huang posted a photo and a sentence. ¡®You are my light (English). [image]'' The photo is of Si Huang, with a soft smile that gives people a dazzling look. At first glance, you can be astonishing, and then you can discover that Si Huang in the photo is sitting in the bad environment of the church, looking towards the lens, his eyes... really make people feel unusual, too gentle and charming. Chaotic. Si Huang didn''t look at the first dynamic effect of his Facebook post, because he received a message from Lei Xu on his phone. She called and waited for the other party to answer, and said: "The plan can continue. The woman is handed over to you. Use it as you wish. I only see the result." "Do you want to use her on Lei Luo?" Lei Xu asked in a low voice, "I thought about the person who killed Lei all night, do you already know who it was?" "I told you, it''s up to you how to use it." Si Huang didn''t tell Qin Fan''s affairs. "I''m going back to China recently. Don''t let me hear the news of your death." Lei Xu: "..." If you provoke such a big stall, and then you say that you just shake the pot, do you dare to be more assertive? As a result, Si Huang really hung up the phone confidently. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Haha, this time it¡¯s the marriage of a dog husband, and there will be weddings in China in the future, you know~ v3 Chapter 91： Lilith? Li Lisi? Unable to ask Si Huang the answer, Lei Xu was sure of his inner guess. The accident that happened yesterday has been quickly dealt with and concealed by various departments. It has not allowed the situation to develop beyond expectations, and few ordinary people know about it. What surprised Lei Xu was his father''s attitude. Not only did he fail to investigate the truth of the matter in depth, he didn''t get angry, he seemed to have guessed that this would happen a long time ago. This made Lei Xu almost wondering whether Leiou''s death was designed by his father himself-after thinking about it, he found it impossible, at best he knew some clues he didn''t know. After a day of investigation, Lei Xu discovered that the murderer didn''t have much to hide, and he easily found out that this matter had something to do with the vampire. However, the grievances between the Pierce family and the Stoker family have lasted for hundreds of years. Before, they were both scrupulous about each other''s peace. Why did such an absolute action come without warning yesterday? Lei Xu continued his investigation, and the answer was that the vampire who committed the crime was also acting for others. This really shocked Lei Xu. Ivan is great, but the price to be paid for the help of vampires is too great, Si Huang will definitely not allow it. So the next one may be Dou Wenqing, but if the other party has this kind of ability and plan, there is no need to design with them in the first place. The last one might be Si Huang, or the man who came to Si Huang recently. As soon as Qin Fan came, he had already heard about Arthur''s direct capture from the show. A series of things happened later, and it seemed that he was the only one who could hide from Si Huang. After Lei Xu cleared his thoughts, he had a deeper understanding of Qin Fan, and made up his mind not to provoke this murderer easily. As for the gift from Si Huang, it can also be said to be a bomb. Lei Xu wondered whether to use it or not, and when to use it at the best time. The three brothers of the Pierce family, Leiou had the greatest advantage at the beginning. The second son, Leiluo, was a mixed bag. The remaining Lei Xu was only recently admitted to the Pierce family. Lei Xu didn''t think about it long before his eyes became firm. Can''t be fooled by the temporary Enron, after all, he is the most disliked and optimistic son of old Pierce. Although he seems to have the advantage now, the mind of old Pierce is also a very important factor. Before he succeeds, he cannot relax a little! A few days later, Pierce held Leo''s funeral, and the cause of death was not explained in detail. The funeral scene is not big. For the Pierce family, such a funeral can be said to be too low-key. There are still some people on the Internet about the car accident werewolves, but after the Pierce¡¯s house raid, and the photos are not clear, they still can¡¯t get through any storms. More ordinary people who don¡¯t know the truth jokingly call this a PS or workmanship. The technology is very rough PS. The funeral was low-key, but the people invited were not ordinary. Si Huang went to participate as Emily Jasper and Ivan together, and met Master Pierce and Leo''s wife at the funeral. It was a beautiful woman, but it was only beautiful. In terms of appearance alone, she is not as good as An Yiyuan. At the funeral, she in a black dress looked fragile and helpless and sad, but Si Huang still observed her emotions. Obviously Leo''s death made her feel helpless about the future beyond sad. Master Pierce is a middle-aged man with brown eyes. He is in his fifties, but he looks much older than his real age. After the funeral process was over, Master Pierce suddenly whispered to Si Huang: "Which son of mine does Jasper think is the best?" Si Huang responded naturally: "Of course it is my friend." Master Pierce: "He is?" "Lei Xu." Si Huang didn''t play dumb puzzles with him. Master Pierce nodded and stopped talking. Afterwards, Si Huang left the funeral. She came back today to express her attitude. Master Pierce''s inquiry is actually a repeated test. Jasper is not a special bloodline family, it is enslaved by Her Majesty Queen Eliza, so there is not much interest in the special bloodline family. Therefore, Master Pierce will definitely consider her words. In the past few days, Qin Fan has told her about the confrontation with the Stokes. Without knowing the truth, Master Pierce will definitely worry that Stoke will cooperate with someone, and he has already planned to attack Pierce¡¯s family. Leo is the beginning. Therefore, he must find an ally. Jasper is not an easy ally to control, but he is also the best ally to send to his door. He will consider it carefully. Si Huang thought to himself that it was enough to pave the way for Lei Xu to lie down, and the rest depends on Lei Xu''s own performance. Si Huang got into the black car, looked at Qin Fan who was already waiting inside, and then took off the black mask on his face. Qin Fan looked at her with subtle eyes, and personally buckled the watch that Si Huang had taken down to play Emily. Si Huang took a look, and for a moment he really felt that this was a lock, belonging to Qin Fan''s mark, pulling her back to reality from each role. The car started. Si Huang asked him: "What did you say to Ivan that day?" Qin Fan still didn''t say, "You can ask him." Si Huang curled his lips and turned to look out the car window. "I have already booked the ticket." After a while, Qin Fan''s voice was heard again. "I see." Si Huang replied. It was decided that he would return to China, so Si Huang has prepared everything he should do these days. Leaving is just a matter of carrying a bag and getting his documents. On the day he returned to China, Harson happened to have an exam. Si Huang saw that there was enough time and planned to rush to the airport after the exam. The bell rang at the end of the exam, and Si Huang grabbed his backpack and walked to the school gate. A slender figure in front suddenly staggered over her. This kind of trick can''t escape Si Huang''s eyes. It''s just that if the girl doesn''t catch the fall, she will really fall to the ground. She also stretched out her hand to support the person behind her side. "Be careful next time." After speaking, Si Huang released his hand without any extra stops. "Thank you, my name is Lilith." The girl lowered her voice, softly speaking and speaking English very nicely, making people feel as comfortable as being soaked in clear water in the scorching summer, and the soul couldn''t help sighing and groaning. Scream. Si Huang''s footsteps paused, and he looked down at the girl. This is a young foreign woman, but her skin is white, tender and soft, like a peeled egg, round and compact, and her facial features are three-dimensional and delicate unique to Westerners. The light brown eyebrows and eyelashes make her look harmless. Now, a pair of emerald green eyes make people love and pity from the bottom of my heart, and light-colored lips are like water lotus flowers in bud. She is very beautiful, not only in line with the aesthetics of foreign countries, but also in line with the domestic aesthetics. She should not be a mixed-race, but she is rare to have an oriental feminine temperament. Lilith smiled at Si Huang, shyly brightly, and the skin on her cheeks was also flushed, but her eyes were not weak, her pure green eyes seemed to be naturally sentimental. Si Huang felt a small piece of paper in his hand and watched Lilith leave. School gate. Qin Fan waited here long ago. After Si Huang got in the car, he glanced at her a few times, "What happened?" Si Huang "Hmm." With a cry, he took out the note in his hand and saw a sentence written in English. ¡®Not seeing is not ignoring, but guarding. ¡¯ Stretching out a hand, Si Huang gave Qin Fan the note. After reading it, Qin Fan asked, "Who?" Si Huang: "The one from my mom." Regardless of Lilith''s real name or not, the girl just now deliberately said Lilith in a paused tone, which sounds a bit like Li Lisi. What''s more, that sensuality and temperament are too obvious. Qin Fan said: "Congratulations." According to his understanding, Si Huang has always wanted to check Li Lisi''s life experience. Moreover, most of her nonsense abroad is also for this. ¡ª¡ªIn the past few days, Si Huang explained to Qin Fan that one of the reasons why he plans so many abroad is to elicit the people behind Li Lisi''s family. This reason is not a lie, it is much more reasonable than what kind of reason is the previous life. Si Huang smiled dumbly, "Thanks." She took the note back, looked at the contents again, and tore the note to pieces. The clues seduced in her plan have come to her door as she wished, so there is no need to rush to ask the truth immediately. If you want to come, the other party will definitely find a way to come together again. After arriving at the airport, Si Huang received a message from Ivan. "Good voyage, my eldest lady." "I am waiting for you here." At first, Si Huang was surprised that Ivan didn''t come to see her personally. After receiving these two messages, I knew that Ivan must be paying attention to her own movements at all times. I would rather spend time and energy focusing on the trend like this, instead of personally sending it... When Si Huang put away his mobile phone, he looked at Qin Fan who was holding the ticket, and felt that it must have something to do with the conversation between the two that day. Since Qin Fan and Ivan had had that conversation, Si Huang had felt a slight change in Ivan. There was no way to tell the reason for this change, but I could feel it. After half an hour, Si Huang and Qin Fan boarded the plane together, with a boarding pass seat, and Qin Fan sat outside. People who got on the plane one after another passed by, and Si Huang smiled when he saw Ruan Ni''s figure. Ruan Ni also saw her, and before he took a few more glances, he felt a cold gaze fall on him, and turned his eyes to Qin Fan''s dark pupils as he tightened. Ruan Ni: "..." Is this response too big? Isn''t it just a few more glances? She seemed to understand something, and she didn''t want to think too much. Consciously continue to walk forward to his seat. When Si Huang and the others returned to China, the countdown, Yuene, who was in the country, was overwhelmed by a mess, and was caught off guard by a good news-foreign menswear international brand JK intends to ask Si Huang as an endorsement? ! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ To be scammed by the evil courier! The whole person is bad! Hurry up these days! I really want to go! v3 Chapter 92： Jumped (one more) Unlike the domestic RB brand, JK is a truly international brand, which represents the taste and charm of men. Yuen went to check the situation as soon as he got the news, and then realized that Si Huang''s live broadcast in Country Y had sucked another group of fans, the point being that the clothing he was wearing was JK. I have to say that it was a crooked fight. As far as Yu Yu knew, Si Huang hadn''t worn this brand much before, because Yu Ling was in charge of clothing before. This is good news. Feather will naturally not let it go, put the mess aside for the time being, and take responsibility for this good thing first. However, just as Yuene was about to talk about the matter, a bad news came to him and caught him off guard. "Fenghuang Yinxing "Deep Sea" had a private meeting with female fans in the middle of the night, and fans were shocked that "Heaven and Man" had a dispute with him! ¡· As soon as the report came out, it was overwhelming, sweeping everywhere, and it was too late to stop it. It¡¯s only the blame for this recent period of time, everyone is too curious about this deep-sea news. According to the rumors, he is a super handsome guy who can compete with Si Huang. Countless netizens couldn¡¯t help but look at a word of ¡°shocked as a heaven and man¡±. Out of a mentality of exploring secrets, even if you are not a fan of ¡°Deep Sea¡±, you will be curious to see how amazing he looks. Tianren, is it as elegant and elegant as his voice? After this look, the entire network exploded. Worthy of being shocked! This really stunned everyone who saw the photos! The paparazzi in charge of taking pictures is a good player. He grasped the lighting and angle very well, so he took pictures of Zong Haohao''s face clearly. From his appearance to the meeting with female fans, to the removal of masks and glasses and other concealed things on his face, the eyes of expectation, anxiety, tenderness and brightness when he raised his head were very clear. However, not everyone pays attention to his mood. It can be said that most people are shocked by his face the first time. After Yuene learned of this, he didn''t even want to read the comments on the Internet. When he contacted Su Yueban and the others, he learned that the ZZ department was in a meeting. Originally, this matter should be handled by the ZZ department itself, but Si Huang was involved in it. As Si Huang''s agent, Yu Yu couldn''t see the situation going on like this. He went to the ZZ department in person, and got even worse news. At around ten o''clock in the evening, Si Huang''s flight arrived at the Beijing Airport. This time Si Huang returned to the country still low-key and did not release any news. There were still a lot of people at the airport at night, but Si Huang and Qin Fan deliberately tried to hide them in disguise, and no one could easily recognize them. Ruan Ni followed them. The three of them left the airport together, but they didn''t see anyone who came to pick them up. Si Huang called Yuene strangely. Knowing that the person she had to pick up was Yuen after she returned to China, but now she did not see him, based on her knowledge of Yuen, she guessed what was going on here. The phone rang for a long time, and when Si Huang thought that no one answered, Yu En''s voice suddenly passed through, "Si Huang? Ah! I forgot you...well, are you at the airport now?" "What happened?" Si Huang confirmed his guess as soon as he heard his voice. Yu En: "...Zong Haohao is gone." Si Huang raised his eyebrows, and immediately after hearing Yuen''s dry voice, "Today he was dating a fan and was photographed." "With more staff, ask Su Yueban and them, where Zong Haohao goes most often and what his private properties are, and find him as soon as possible." Yuen was startled by her sudden bitter tone, and instinctively responded: "Okay..." "Also," Si Huang said in a deep voice after thinking of something, "The roof, don''t let go of the roof." "What?" Yuene couldn''t control her voice, and said in astonishment: "What do you mean...?" "Find it as I said, and I''ll come right away." Si Huang hung up the phone after speaking, and turned to look at Qin Fan. Qin Fan said, "Give me his information." "Good." Si Huang did not refuse his help. On the other hand, after Yuen told Su Yueban and Yuan Liang what Si Huang meant, their reactions were different. Su Yueban exclaimed, "The Great God Secretary is back?" His expression was embarrassed, "It''s not that serious, and Hao Hao''s psychological quality is not that bad..." In contrast, Yuan Liang was much calmer, his eyes trembling, and suddenly said, "I know where Haohao is." Both of them looked at him in surprise. Before long, Si Huang also locked Zong Haohao''s location with Qin Fan''s help, and when he told Yuen the location to them, they learned that they had already found it there. Si Huang was already sitting in the car and rushed to the place where the incident occurred. On the phone, he learned that it was the place Yuan Liang had suddenly thought of, and thought of Yuan Liang''s identity as a person of special bloodline, "people first," she explained. Yuen felt heavy, "I see." After ten o''clock in the middle of the night, the lights in the capital were very bright, and there were still many people in the city. When the sound of a police car rang around, people will naturally have a gossip mentality and go to the place where the incident happened. On the roof of a commercial building, Zong Haohao stood on the edge of the roof, with a girl **** beside him. When Si Huang arrived, he saw the crowd of onlookers downstairs and the police who were setting up air cushions. Her appearance was seen by some sharp-eyed people. At first, there was no way to be completely sure, until a person whispered, "Si Huang?" As soon as the first voice sounded, the successive calls increased and everyone stared at Si Huang. Si Huang looked at the crowd, took off his glasses, revealing a pair of glasses behind the double-sided cover, which has an intimidating power in the dark lights. "Don''t shoot and make loud noises. This will affect the patient''s mood." Si Huang knew that even if these people were asked to leave, no one would leave. When her words fell, her whispering voices became much less. Si Huang made a few more negotiations with the policeman in charge of the gate, and was allowed to go upstairs. Qin Fan was with her. A few minutes later, Si Huang came to the top of the building and saw Zong Haohao standing outside the fence on the top of the building, and Su Yueban and the others who were still talking to him. Her appearance caused Su Yueban''s voice to stop, and there was only silence, and everyone''s eyes were projected on her. Si Huang''s gaze swept across Su Yueban''s faces and fell straight on Zong Haohao, clearly capturing Zong Haohao''s sense of responsibility when he looked at him. The resentment at that moment was not missed, and Si Huang couldn''t help but squeeze his mouth, and a thin arc of ridicule emerged. "Sihuang..." "Ah, Si Dashen..." Si Huang stopped what Yuene and Su Yueban wanted to say with his eyes. She walked towards Zong Haohao step by step, and when she was almost three meters closer, Zong Haohao shouted, "Don''t come over!" Si Huang''s footsteps did not stop, even the size of his steps did not change. Zong Haohao raised his head and stared at her, his voice hoarse like the cry of a sleepy beast, "I said don''t come over, or I will..." "Jump down?" Si Huang caught him and interrupted Zong Haohao''s words, and said slowly: "Jump." Zong Haohao''s pupils tightened, and an uncovered face twitched, looking especially terrifying in the dark night and the light on the roof. In the end Si Huang stopped just one meter away, and Zong Haohao also stepped half of his foot out of the air, staring at Si Huang with grief and gloomy eyes. "Ha." Si Huang laughed and said mockingly: "What is your look? It seems that I am forcing you to die." Zong Haohao''s face was even more ugly. He opened his mouth, and the choking sound from his throat was more sad than the cry. The policeman on the side wanted to stop Si Huang''s irritating words, and for a while, he didn''t know how to speak, for fear that he would touch Zong Haohao''s scars. Since Si Huang was standing in front of the policeman, the other party could not see Si Huang''s expression and eyes clearly. At this time, Si Huang''s eyes flashed dark green and she said to Zong Haohao: "Take your legs back and keep your life until I finish talking." Zong Haohao was taken aback, and his extended foot stepped back to the same place. This scene made the police and Su Yueban breathed a sigh of relief, and the secret path was still useful for Si Huang to speak. Only Yuan Liangtongren shrank, and there was something else in his eyes looking at Si Huang. Zong Haohao himself didn''t know how he just did what Si Huang said at that moment, but he didn''t think too much, probably because he himself didn''t want to hold his foot in the air all the time. "As soon as I returned to China today, you gave me a big gift." Si Huang said lightly: "Violation of the hidden star rules, kidnapping fans, and public performances for the victims of tragic love." "..." As soon as Zong Haohao heard this, his expression became even more distorted, gritted his teeth and growled, "I didn''t perform!" Si Huang said coldly: "There is no performance? Then why don''t you just find a place where no one is going to die, so that everyone doesn''t know who you are, and avoid the trouble now." Zong Haohao said bitterly, "Can''t I even decide to die? Why do you say that to me!" "I am your boss, and I have a contract with you." Si Huang did not continue to open his eyes, but looked at Zong Haohao with his usual eyes, "Why do you resent me now? Don''t admit it, your eyes are already It explains everything. Don¡¯t forget, who gave you everything you get now! I give you the opportunity, fans support you, the entire hidden star resources of ZZ are biased towards you, you get what you wanted at the beginning, just feel relieved Just sing the song you like. So, why do you resent me? Show everyone the matter of seeking death, why feel that everyone must be responsible to you, and why feel that everyone is sorry for you." Zong Haohao''s expression kept changing, and his eyes trembled violently, trying to hide something, but found that he couldn''t hide it at all. His mood was on the verge of collapse. After being accused by Si Huang, he felt as if he had been stripped of all the hypocritical skin, and more cover-ups were unnecessary. For a while, Zong Haohao cried out like a free-spirited person: "Why? Yeah! Why! Why are you born with everything, but I must live in the shadows? Just because I look ugly. So shouldn¡¯t I expect anything? I said I like it so much before, so love, why does my face change immediately when I see it? Is all my efforts fake? Is my true heart so disgusting?" Si Huang knew that what Zong Haohao said later was aimed at the girl who was **** by him. Even if everything changes in the middle, what should happen is still happening, just like the disaster that happened to Su Yueban. Zong Haohao still stepped into this disaster. In the previous life, Si Huang heard that Zong Haohao chose this path, hurt by love and destroyed by love. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Everyone is well-being during the Zongzi Festival. I feel like the last Zongzi Festival hasn¡¯t been long. There is always a feeling of trance. One year has really passed by, so fast, fast...Today will be more early for everyone~ v3 Chapter 93： Self-esteem Zong Haohao is a person with extreme self-esteem, which is tantamount to a person with extreme inferiority complex. Such a person is easy not to love, and once loved, he is very easy to be extreme, especially when the woman happens to poke the scar that he cares most about. Si Huang didn''t know if the girl who was brought and destroyed by Zong Haohao in the previous life was the one in front of him, but whether it was or not, the time has advanced, and things have happened before him. I thought that in this life, without the cold violence on the campus, having a job that I love, and walking down the road along the way, can make Zong Haohao change, but in the end, nothing has changed, just like Su Yueban. Again, everything is just a turn, still pointing to the result. Zong Haohao''s accusation and eyes made Si Huang feel disappointed and irritated, and the expression on his face became more silent, "Do you love her?" "What?" Zong Haohao heard clearly, but didn''t know how to answer this question. Si Huang has already got the answer from his hesitation, "If you love her, you didn''t bring her here after getting hurt. You didn''t try to pursue her hard, and impress her with things other than looks. So what you love is only her dedication to you and her passion. After all, the person you love the most is yourself." Zong Haohao wanted to refute, but he couldn''t utter a complete word. Si Huang didn''t deliberately rush to talk. He still said in a calm to indifferent tone: "You hate her for despising you, so have you been honest with her at first? You feel that you are hurt, and you have also thought about whether she was hurt at the moment when she knew the truth. You can make excuses for losing control of your emotions, but you cannot allow others to do so, so you love yourself most. You are the one who detests yourself." "Now at this point, the person who forced you to commit suicide has never been someone else, but you are just yourself." Si Huang said, sneered in vain, "You have done the wrong thing yourself, but so many people are responsible for you. To make others feel guilty, how selfish is this?" Zong Haohao''s face was pale, he didn''t dare to look at Si Huang''s eyes, and he roared in his heart to refute: Don''t be suppressed by this person anymore. Isn''t he going to be crushed by him even to death? How can Si Huang, who has what he wants most, understand his pain? How could Si Huang know how much contempt and disgust he has received since childhood! It¡¯s just that his body is trembling fiercely, but Zong Haohao can¡¯t say a word. He just thinks how bright Si Huang¡¯s figure is at this moment, and it sets off how dirty he is, so he doesn¡¯t hide in the dark and don¡¯t be caught. So many eyes are watching. However, people who live in the dark for a long time will yearn for light even more! Is it wrong for him to want to stand in the sun? Is it wrong? ! Si Huang was always looking at Zong Haohao, and naturally noticed the change in his eyes and expression. Even if he couldn''t fully guess his thoughts, he could detect some. Because she herself understands what it feels like to be in the dark and despair. It is precisely because of the knowledge and experience that Si Huang understands that there is nothing wrong with longing for and pursuing the light, but you cannot pin your hopes on others. You must chase and protect yourself, and you must have an absolutely strong heart. He and the body, but endure the light and heat brought by the light, don''t burn yourself instead of being unable to bear it. At this time, Zong Haohao was burned, and he either retracted into the dark or moved forward bravely. He avoided Si Huang''s eyes, but when he lowered his head, he saw a pair of beautiful black eyes. I don''t know when, the girl who was **** by him has woken up, and I don''t know if she has been watching him since then. Zong Haohao''s body shook suddenly. He stared at the girl''s face. After a while, he asked the girl in a low voice, almost praying for salvation: "Xiao Yu''er, do you like me?" The girl looked at him quietly for two or three seconds, then shook her head. Zong Haohao''s expression was suddenly distorted, as if he wanted to laugh and cry, it was too distorted. Su Yue half wanted to say something, but Yuan Liang stopped her. "Didn''t you say that fish can''t live without water, and you can''t live without the deep sea? You clearly said that even if you die, you are willing to die with me! You clearly said that the world likes the most and the only person who likes is me!" Even if Haohao''s voice was hoarse, he couldn''t hide his natural leisurely and bright. Just hearing this voice reminded people of a grief and **** noble son, and made people feel sympathy and sympathy from the bottom of their hearts. The girl pursed her lips and opened her mouth, and she said a trembling and decisive voice, "I like the deep sea. He is a gentle, confident, and a little shy man! He can sing especially and will tolerate my waywardness. He won''t lie! If he can''t tell or don''t want to tell, he would rather not tell or lie! I like him, I like him so much, too much!" "You are not the deep sea...oooo-!" The girl shouted hoarse, crying more miserably than Zong Haohao, "You are not the deep sea, why are you lying to me! Deep sea will not lie to me! Not as ugly as you , Won¡¯t do this kind of thing, it¡¯s all fake...Go to die! Why not die! Do you think I¡¯m afraid? If you have the ability, go to die! Push me down!?" Zong Haohao shook his body, frightening Su Yueban and the others. His attention fell on the girl, "I am the deep sea... listen to my voice, I am!" The girl shook her head, "No, you are not as inferior and selfish as you in the deep sea." This description made Zong Haohao''s face changed drastically. All his emotions were driven to the top by these two words, and he looked resentfully at Si Huang who gave him such an evaluation. At this sight, his eyes widened, and he realized that Si Huang didn''t know when he had already walked in front of him from three meters away. Zong Haohao was so frightened that he took a step back, and then stomped on air, losing his balance. Amidst the screams, Zong Haohao fell to the void, his eyes widened, and he reached out to grab his light, and did not let go until he died. One hand grabbed his wrist and fixed Zong Haohao in midair. Zong Haohao had only one foot still on the ground, his body was completely tilted, and his body was fixed with this hand. This posture made him very weak, and his life was not under his control. He looked up and saw Si Huang''s face, and he smirked with a sarcasm, as if to mock Si Huang for saving him. Si Huang has shrunk: "Do you still want to die? Do you feel the taste of death? Will you be afraid?" Zong Haohao opened his mouth and found that his throat was so dry that he couldn''t speak. It was caused by a momentary shock. He lowered his eyes, but didn''t want to show his timidity in front of Si Huang, "Let go." Si Huang looked deep, as if he hadn''t heard what he said, "You want to decide her life, then I will decide your life now." Zong Haohao thought that Si Huang wanted to pull himself back, raised his eyes and glared at her angrily, and tried to withdraw his hand hard. Why can''t he even decide his own life! ? Then he saw Si Huang''s eyes without unnecessary emotions, and the strength that bound his wrists suddenly loosened. Because of his forceful pulling of his hands, his body was even more inclined. For a moment, Zong Haohao''s mind went blank and only confused, why did Si Huang let go? How could he let go? Then came the feeling of body falling, no longer able to catch anything, the powerless fear that life is really about to die. "Ah..." Zong Haohao wanted to shout, only the phantom on the roof was left in the visible line. Death, real! Close again! Life, only the last few seconds left! Do not¡­¡­! Suddenly, his waist tightened, something confined him, and the tremendous strength almost shut him down. The last sight saw a cold and handsome face, and the other''s eyes became colder and oppressive. Zong Haohao''s brain went white, his eyes became dark and he passed out into a coma. On the top of the building, Si Huang was surrounded by police, and Su Yueban and Yuan Liang also ran over. Su Yueban''s expression was still in shock, staring at Si Huang incredulously, unable to say a word. Yuan Liang also looked at her, and then poked his head over the railing, just to see Zong Haohao being carried into the balcony by one hand. Yu Yu believes that Si Huang will not commit murder. If Si Huang wants Zong Haohao to die, he doesn''t need to do it himself, is it okay to be accused of murder. His courage has grown a lot after experiencing too many things around Si Huang. When the police came to arrest Si Huang, Yu Yu said directly: "Zong Haohao is fine, you will know when you go down and take a look. We won''t run away, we can go by ourselves, so let''s forget the handcuffs." The police had heard about Si Huang''s fame and background in the capital, and after considering it for a while, he agreed. The girl named Xiao Yu''er was also rescued and followed them without saying a word. When they went downstairs, Qin Fan had brought Zong Haohao, who had passed out, to the police. Although Zong Haohao did not succeed in suicide and murder, his behavior constituted an offence and he needed to be taken to the police station. Of course, if Si Huang wanted to protect him, it wouldn''t be impossible. It''s just that Si Huang is not in the mood to do this. The police downstairs also began to retreat, and Si Huang and others took the elevator directly to the parking lot. As soon as the elevator door opened, a group of reporters had been waiting here. When the reporters saw Si Huang and the others, their eyes flashed green, and they gave themselves a compliment in their hearts: How awesome is this waiting for the rabbit! ? Regardless of the mood of Si Huang and the others, the camera and camera are used together, and the problem will be raised one by one. "Hey! You...Uh!" Su Yueban was the first to lose her breath, hissing was about to curse, and Si Huang was startled by the look in his eyes halfway through her words. Si Huang retracted his gaze, calmly faced the camera to answer questions, his tone was neither humble nor overbearing, easily calming the scene. "I just returned to China today, and I have been shooting new films abroad before. The name of the new work is "Mystery Country". The reason for my going abroad on the Internet is all fictitious." "For what happened today, Fenghuang Entertainment will give all fans an explanation. In addition, there is no accident between Deep Sea and its female fans. Don''t worry." "I sincerely hope that everyone can look at the problem rationally, and give more tolerance and understanding on the basis of morality. Don''t blindly criticize, thank you." Si Huang looked at the camera, bent down deeply, and stood up when he raised his head again. Zixiu leaned forward, "I have already answered your questions, so trouble to give way." She was expressionless and could not be said to be cold, but the expression in her eyes made the reporters feel an unspeakable deterrent, and one by one gave way. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ First today! (After eating the table yesterday, I felt very sleepy when I went home. I thought about lying down for half an hour and then getting up for a second shift. The alarm clock was accidentally adjusted to the morning. After I woke up, I found that the time was not enough! Sorry! I will make up for it today. !) v3 Chapter 94： Break off (two more) Because of Zong Haohao''s incident, Si Huang had to return to Fenghuang Entertainment and convene a few people for a meeting. On the way back to Fenghuang Entertainment, Si Huang first confessed to Yuene to call and inform the people who were looking for someone to stop and rest. Qin Fan waited until she had finished her explanation, and then said, "I can suppress this." "I''ll deal with it myself." Si Huang shook his head and refused. "Isn''t it troublesome?" Qin Fan could see that she was in a bad mood. She had been on the plane for most of the day before she had a rest, and she was just as unhappy as he was. "You have to deal with the trouble yourself." Si Huang said, "You suppressed this time, what about next time?" Regardless of whether it is next time or not, Si Huang went on to say: "What''s more, if you do something, you have to bear the consequences." Qin Fan didn''t say anything, since Si Huang had a decision, then just let her go. As soon as they arrived at Fenghuang Entertainment, everyone else had already arrived, and Si Huang led them into the conference room, and everyone sat down one by one. When everyone was seated, Si Huang glanced at everyone. His eyes didn''t have too much emotion, but everyone could not help but tighten their body and feel nervous. Most of the people summoned this time were the responsible personnel of ZZ. Si Huang retracted his gaze and slowly said: "You should all know what just happened. Now let''s talk about your thoughts." Several people in the room looked at each other. Later, the people in the ZZ department mainly looked at Su Yueban and Yuan Liang. Compared with the calm Yuan Liang, Su Yueban''s expression was much more vivid. Feeling more and more gazes, Su Yue half stood up and said, "Shen Dashen, Haohao doesn''t know what is going on now, we have to get him out first..." Under Si Huang''s gaze, he The more the words were spoken, the quieter they were at the end, and there was no sound before the words were finished. Si Huang looked at him quietly for two seconds, and found that he still didn''t say any more, so he said calmly: "In the company, I should call me the chairman or boss." Su Yue was startled, her expression a little surprised. "Do other people have anything else to say?" Si Huang looked at the others first, "If there is nothing to say, just listen to me first." Everyone nodded. Su Yueban was also pulled by Yuan Liang and sat back in her chair. Si Huang said: "First, we will terminate the contract with Zong Haohao tomorrow and charge him a fine for breach of contract according to the contract rules." "What?!" Su Yueban exclaimed, Zong Haohao is only now in such a thing, and he will be fined if he terminates the contract. Isn''t it sprinkling salt on his wound? This time Si Huang didn''t narrow his gaze anymore, and his icy gaze pierced Su Yueban, "Shut up." Su Yueban froze completely, as if she was back in the dormitory that day when Si Huang held a gun at her. Even if he knew that Si Huang was frightening himself, he still couldn''t control his timidity, and even his hairs were erected in fright. After Su Yue became semi-quiet, Si Huang continued, "I haven''t been involved in the development of ZZ all the time, which is equivalent to giving you absolute freedom, which is equivalent to an independent department. But is this the result you showed me? If I don¡¯t intervene, it doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t know. How many minor problems have occurred in ZZ? Fraud? Selling pornography? Hidden Star¡¯s resources are largely biased towards Zong Haohao, creating false information and allowing internal fighting!" Snapped--! This slap on the table made the people in the ZZ department feel as if they were hitting their own faces, and they couldn''t stand the ironic gaze of Si Huang who seemed to see through everything. "What do you want to do? Make a super hidden star and kill me?" Everyone wanted to deny it, but under the invisible pressure, no one dared to deny it first. "ZZ is under the banner of Fenghuang Entertainment. It is okay to take advantage of the situation, but internal fighting is not allowed." Si Huang turned his eyes and looked at Su Yueban and Yuan Liang, "My tolerance is limited." Su Yue half moved her lips, showing an ugly smile. Si Huang retracted his gaze, "How to rectify and clean up the mess? You think, if you can''t achieve the results I want, you can pack your things and go." After finishing speaking, Si Huang stood up, let Yuen follow along, and confess the matter to him alone. Outside the meeting room, Qin Fan sat on the sofa and waited. He stood up when Si Huang came out, and was about to ask if she could leave. A fat man behind came up, "Si Huang, do you really care about Haohao?" Si Huang looked back at Su Yueban who was chasing him in front of him, "What you said is really interesting." "What do you mean?" Su Yue was half wondering. Si Huang said, "Why should I take charge of Zong Haohao? He is already an adult, and he should be responsible for everything he does and says." "No, I know this truth, but Haohao is too stimulated to do stupid things, now is when he needs help the most, we are brothers!" Su Yueban explained. Si Huang not only was not touched, but instead showed a slight smile. This smile is not warm. "Su Xiaopang, whether it is a brother or a friend, when one is killed, other people¡¯s help is a friendship, not helping is a duty, the former should Be grateful, and the latter should not be resentful. I helped him, what did I get?" "...He just didn''t think clearly for a while." Su Yueban still helped Zong Haohao defend. "Okay, even if he didn''t think about it clearly, he should take the next road by himself. I don''t want to help." Si Huang said. Su Yue was frantic in half anguish, "Don''t, I know you are upset, then get Haohao out first and beat him up! I''ll help you beat him together!" Si Huang suddenly felt funny, and she really laughed, but her voice suddenly became colder for a few degrees, making her voice clearer, a bit like Zong Haohao¡¯s voice, "You just want to get Zong Haohao out. I think he is irritated, so have you ever thought about how bad things he did?" Obviously Sihuang didn''t do anything, but Su Yueban felt like he was stabbed in the heart, and couldn''t help taking a step back. "Have you ever thought about the impact of this incident on other little girls? Being kidnapped and almost bound to jump off the building together, how exciting is this? The incident was not handled properly, not only was Zong Haohao''s lifelong shadow, but also It is also the shadow of that girl''s life." Si Huang sneered, "Su Xiaopang, who only cares about his own person, is also a kind of selfishness." Su Yueban retorted in a low voice, "But brothers and women I don''t know, shouldn''t I be on my brother''s side?" "There is no should or should not, only want to think." Si Huang said: "You just do what you want to do, but I don''t want to help the current Zong Haohao, but I want to remind you that I am not only your friend, but also Your boss." "You..." Su Yue half-opened her eyes, a little dazed. Si Huang looked up and looked at Yuan Liang, who had been standing behind Su Yueban and had not come forward. "The termination of the contract with Zong Haohao is handled as soon as possible." "Good." Yuan Liang responded. Si Huang felt that he had said everything that should be said, and he glanced at Qin Fan, who left with her without saying a word. Su Yueban watched their back disappear, and it took a while before she returned to her senses. He turned to Yuan Liang and asked, "Xiaoliangzi, what do you mean by Si Huang? Is he going to break our relationship with us?" "Not with us, but with Zong Haohao." Yuan Liangdao. Su Yueban couldn¡¯t say what she was feeling in her heart. She was a little angry and a little lost. "I still don¡¯t understand. Is it because I¡¯m wrong? Or is Si Huang too harsh? Is Hao Hao¡¯s problem so big? Our feelings are still different. Do you know a girl? Or he cares more about the company." "If you say this in front of Si Huang, maybe he will break your friendship with you." Yuan Liang said calmly. Su Yueban was even more sad, and the next moment his head was slapped by Yuan Liang, "Who is it for you to do this? I think Si Huang''s words are correct. Zong Hao is really wrong this time. It''s just that he still doesn''t admit his mistakes. If he can''t figure it out and blindly blames others, don''t think that Si Huang will be friends with him." "Then you don''t even have to give Haohao a chance, right?" Su Yue half mumbled: "I still said something so serious, it feels like even I have warned." "Why do you want Si Huang to give the opportunity instead of letting Zong Hao fight for it?" Yuan Liang said, "This is the company, and Si Huang is the boss, but he never really took care of us, regardless of the authority or the authority granted. Welfare is enough for friends. Xiaopang, to be honest, you are much better to Zong Hao than Si Huang, because you meet with Si Huang too few after you leave school, so your feelings for him are not to Zong Hao¡¯s Shen is affirmative, but you are blindly asking Si Huang to pay, haven''t you found it?" Su Yue half stayed in place. Yuan Liang reminded: "It is impossible for Si Huang to see what I can see. The friendship needs to be maintained by each other. Si Huang does not owe us. In fact, we have been owing him, so you want to help Zong Hao. Just use your own ability to help, don''t always talk about Si Huang, and use morality to bind him, or you will only regret it." Yuan Liang told Su Yueban what had been brewing in his heart, and then left alone, leaving a word in the end. "Don''t forget, Si Huang really deals with people, so don''t question his friendship anymore." Su Yueban''s face turned pale, and she suddenly woke up, what a stupid thing she had done. Obviously he was not like this when he was in school. Why did you ask to sue Si Huang? Su Yue squatted on the ground half way, holding her head in her hands, and let out a meaningless groan. He wanted to understand, everything was just because he was jealous of Si Huang deep in his heart, and wanted to find some stains on Si Huang''s body-this idea was not out of malice, nor was it intended to harm him. Just for self-satisfaction. What a ridiculous reason, it is obviously the gloom of my heart, but I want to use the darkness of others to wash myself white. Obviously I changed, but I questioned others to prove myself. Su Yueban grasped her hair with both hands, feeling sad, her eyes dry and looking at the ground, she suddenly missed that simple time in school. Maybe, he would ignore other helpers, Zong Haohao, and subconsciously justify himself? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The second one today! Among the trio, the most sober one is Xiao Liangzi, because of his particularity, he knows how to hide and observe better than the other two, and he needs to be calm and sober~ v3 Chapter 95： Promise it Zong Haohao''s incident is extremely bad even if it happened to ordinary people, let alone in the entertainment circle that has attracted the attention of countless people. The next day, the hidden star deep sea kidnapped a female fan to commit suicide by jumping from a building. With the news of Si Huang''s return to China, it was widely spread on the Internet and easily became popular in all major channels. All major departments of Fenghuang Entertainment are operating quickly, especially the staff of the ZZ department, who did not sleep all night, just for today''s battle. This time it can be said to be the biggest taint since Fenghuang Entertainment was founded. The unfortunate thing is that under this situation, Si Huang happened to be present at home and can be dealt with in time. Early this morning, Si Huang personally posted a V blog and responded to this incident. Other influential stars of Fenghuang Entertainment, such as Guan Li and Jiang Yajing, also reposted and commented on it. With Si Huang and the others coming forward, fans are willing to give face to their male goddess, but there are many other defenders. When Fenghuang Entertainment officially issued a statement, it has terminated the contract with Zong Haohao. Su Yueban, the director of ZZ software, also made a public apology for this incident on the live broadcast, and stated that he would make stricter rules for ZZ hidden star and would not allow similar things to happen again. In addition, the main culprit in this matter was Zong Haohao himself, so the termination of the contract was based on Zong Haohao''s ruin. As soon as the news came out, many people felt that Fenghuang Entertainment was ruthless and ruthless. This is a customary method in the circle. When something happens, it will push the problem and dirty water on the artist in order to preserve the company''s reputation. For such doubts, Fenghuang Entertainment did not give relevant explanations, whether it should be understood as a clear conscience or by default, it depends on everyone''s own thoughts. This group of people who are afraid of the world will not be able to fan the fire in the official mountain of Fenghuang Entertainment. They have moved their positions to the V Bo of Si Huang and asked her if she was worried about Zong Haohao''s dirty water before, so she saw the opportunity Just fell into trouble with him, otherwise they are not friends? How to cancel the contract when you cancel it? Regarding these questions, Si Huang just looked at it when he flipped through the phone. As long as the other party couldn''t afford to flip over too much wind and waves, she would not bother. If she takes care of it, it will make things more complicated-arguing with reporters is nothing but arguing with fans has a completely different meaning. At this time, Si Huang was sitting in Qin Fan''s car and headed to the capital compound, which is Qin Fan''s home. One of the first plans to return to China was to visit a few old people, but when she came back, this happened. Grandma Yu''s temper almost didn''t jump up. In order to appease the old man, she learned that she was in Qin''s house now, so she sat on Qin Fan. The car went to Qin''s house. Zong Haohao''s incident has come to an end this time. Fortunately, he was not really dead, and he was handled in a timely and calm manner. Judging from the situation, it will not spread anymore. Si Huang, who was watching V Bo and watching the reactions of all parties, suddenly found that the situation had changed again. The person who makes changes and contributes to Fenghuang Entertainment is An Yiyuan. An Yiyuan¡¯s long-lost V-Bo has moved, and the latest development is a self-reporting video. Aite interviewed people in the circle that Si Huang, Guan Li, and Liu Dao knew. In the video narrative, he briefly explained the reason for his disappearance, and did not mention the names of Leo Pierce and his ex-girlfriend, and later talked about being rescued by Si Huang. In the video, An Yiyuan didn''t deliberately dress up, a scar on his face without makeup was eye-catching, but he didn''t see any inferiority complex at all, he still looked like an evil spirit, but his brows had more mature vicissitudes of charm. "When I didn¡¯t know how much trouble I was in, Si Huang threw an olive branch at me. When I was terminated by the former company Xuezang, what he said to me was that the door of Fenghuang Entertainment was open to me until a month ago. When I saw me at the worst, I knew how troublesome the person I offended, and his promise has not changed, so I came here to be grateful and for the sake of you who are still waiting for me. "From today, I am no longer an actor, but an image instructor and contract agent in the Phoenix entertainment industry." "I don''t know why you doubt Si Huang''s character. I just want to say that the weak does not mean innocence, and the strong does not mean unreasonable. Everyone has their own guidelines and bottom line." As soon as An Yiyuan''s dynamic came out, a lot of disturbance and attention were immediately diverted. The speed of the following comments was not much faster than that of Cheese Huang''s V Bo. "Master, you come back! My god! Whoever killed my archmaster''s beautiful face, I want to kill him!" "LS, didn''t you hear that the leader himself disfigured? Tiger touched my leader greatly, àÓàÓàÓàÓ! You deserve to be the majesty of the leader, quasi CP, thank you, Secretary Huang V, for saving my face." "Could it be that I was the only one who noticed that the leader was secretly in love! Is it that I was the only one who noticed that the man who had offended the leader is a foreign boss, and even the leader company was afraid to terminate the contract with the leader! Is it the only one who noticed Si Huang Successfully saved the leader in the hands of that kind of foreign boss, so how fierce is His Majesty Si Huang!? Think carefully!" "Top LS! Think carefully and fear extremely +1!" "Think carefully and fear extremely +2!" "It''s a bit off topic. Hey, aren''t we talking about the suicide incident involving fans?" Because of An Yiyuan¡¯s cross-cutting, another topic has been added to the suicide incident involving fans, and the attention of the masses is constantly shifting to the topic. How much energy is behind Si Huang? Who is An Yiyuan offended? What happened to that person? Is Si Huang''s behavior good or bad? In this way, the seriousness of suicide by the fans has been reduced, and the pressure on the ZZ department of Fenghuang Entertainment has also been reduced. In the Beijing compound. Si Huang and Qin Fan entered the door together and saw Grandma Yu oncoming. Si Huang was hugged with enthusiasm, and then Grandma Yu looked up and down, muttering in her mouth, "I''m thin! I''m thin! She must have only been working hard again without taking good care of herself, how did grandma follow her? What are you talking about? You are young now, and you can''t make fun of your body. You have to rest when you should rest, so what do you do?" Si Huang replied helplessly, and carefully looked at Grandma Yu''s face, and her smile became more real, "Grandma''s health is much better." "Ah? Thanks to Little Phoenix and Xiang Zhen." Grandma Yu said with joy, "This way, Grandma can see Little Phoenix for a few more years!" "What did you say?" Tie Lao scolded her from the side, but the scolding was useless. After this interruption, Grandma Yu and Tie Lao went to show affection again and gave Si Huang time to greet Grandpa Qin and the others. This time I came to the compound mainly to visit a few elderly people, chat with a few elderly people, eat and eat, and then play chess, time passed. This simple and peaceful happiness made Si Huang''s mood much better, and his head was more awake after resting for most of the day, and he was more comfortable handling various things online after dinner. Watching the situation on the Internet are getting more and more in his own hands, Si Huang thought that Grandma Yu''s words were right, and sometimes she should take a break as well. After a rest, it will be more effective to work. There are too many upsets during this time. A warm chest stuck to the back. Si Huang asked, "Is the matter finished?" "Yeah." Qin Fan touched her ear, "Go take a bath." Si Huang glanced at the time displayed on the computer, and pulled his claws apart, "You put the water in first." Qin Fan went obediently and shouted within a few minutes: "Okay, come take a bath." Si Huang closed the notebook and walked into the bathroom. The bathtub in the bathroom is not too big or small, and it is a bit squeezed to fit two people with long thin legs, but it doesn''t mind Qin Fan at all, and he is enjoying it in secret. Si Huang was too lazy to say anything, leaning lazily against the edge of the bath, putting his hands outside. Qin Fan suddenly stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms, put her back against his chest, and then personally washed her hair, while rubbing bubbles, said: "I''m making you feel tired? " Si Huang shook his head, "These are all trivial things." After thinking of something, Si Huang looked up at Qin Fan and said hello to him in advance, "I want to take part in the domestic underworld, so you just open your eyes and close your eyes. Just look, let me make it easy." Qin Fan didn''t know whether to be angry or to laugh, but the strength to rub her hair was just right, and said with a grimace, "You are tempting him to break the law." "Whoever commits a crime is not a crime. From ancient times to the present, the black road has not really disappeared. There is black and white. Anyway, it exists. It is better to let someone you trust be in power." Si Huang smiled and said, "Wait when I have the skills. Is it convenient for you too?" "Come on, raise your head and flush." ??Qin Fan took the shower and raised Si Huang''s chin with one hand. Si Huangang looked at him with a lazy smile. Qin Fan took a look at her and said, "Just open one eye and close one eye. Master will directly support you." Si Huang blinked in surprise, and then said, "Thank you very much." Qin Fan is serious: "Let''s agree with your body." Si Huang felt that his lower body was not serious, and stretched out a hand, "I borrow you, hurry up." Qin Fan: "..." Si Huang''s expression remained unchanged. Qin Fan knew that she was unwilling to indulge here, bit her back teeth, and grabbed it halfway through Si Huang''s retraction, "This is what the Lord earned, who will let you take it away." This time he changed Sihuang: "..." * For several days, Si Huang stayed with a few elderly people in the Beijing compound. Most of his work was handled on the Internet. Apart from attending a press conference held by the ZZ department, he didn¡¯t make any other announcements. Grandma Yu is under serious jurisdiction and must give herself a few days off. Maybe it''s already busy, and some things can''t be delayed, so even if he takes a break, Si Huang still arranges all aspects in an orderly manner. Both the domestic entertainment market and the situation of City H are in her hands and are upset. Fox film invitations, key male roles in international blockbuster films, endorsements of international menswear brands, and foreign Facebook fans. Each of them is worthy of bragging even if it is placed on the body of the first-line actresses and actresses in China. . Now they are gathered in Si Huang alone, but the envy and jealousy of the people in the circle are enough, and it also makes domestic fans feel that his male **** is really god, and fanning him is really a face! Just relying on the influence of Si Huang alone, he forced Zong Haohao''s incident to be suppressed, and the aftermath couldn''t shake the storm. Of course, one of the main reasons is that the follow-up process was done well, and the victimized female fan did not make a big fuss. If it is said that the waves of the domestic entertainment industry turned up by Si Huang are visible, then the changes in City H are hidden in the dark. Two years later, Ruan Nidu returned to Ruan''s house again and was introduced into the study. Seeing his father and brother''s heavy expressions, especially Ruan Feihan''s desperate appearance, his heart felt happy and complicated. She sat opposite Ruan''s father and said softly, "I''m back." "...It''s good to come back," Ruan''s father replied. Ruan Feihan stood up suddenly, "Do you still know to come back!? Ni Zi, did you harm yourself like this? The business in the North District, was it you..." "It''s me." Before Ruan Feihan could finish speaking, Ruan Ni had already raised his head and smiled at him: "Brother, didn''t you always want me to marry someone who is helpful to the family business? I have it now, these days. You should feel how powerful the other party is, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it anymore.¡± Halfway through, Ruan Ni turned his head to look at Father Ruan, ¡°Dad, I think I will manage the business better than my brother, you Say it?" "Don''t think about it!" Ruan Feihan said angrily. "Are you a woman, are you waiting to give away all your family business?" Ruan Ni didn''t look at him, just looked at Father Ruan, "Either give it to me, or no one can think of it. You have to squat in jail. It''s a good choice." "You!" Ruan Feihan couldn''t believe it. Father Ruan also looked at her, and at this time he could remain calm, "Ni Zi, you are more ruthless and smarter than your brother, but unfortunately you are a girl." Ruan Ni was unmoved. Father Ruan sighed, "Come with me to a dinner tomorrow." "Okay." Ruan Ni knew his answer. v3 Chapter 95： Open romance The rapid changes on the H city road, as long as the people walking on this road know a little bit. No one would not understand the meaning of Ruan''s father bringing Ruan Ni into the dinner party that was originally an exchange between some in power. No one thought that Ruan Ni would accumulate and make a blockbuster. But who is not a ruthless person who walks this path? Everyone knows that if a woman wants to be like Ruan Ni, she has to pay much more than a man. This heart...it must be more vicious, more venomous and cold. At least most people think so. Ruan''s father probably still had dissatisfaction in her heart. After bringing Ruan Ni into the field, she let her act alone. Ruan Ni walked around the dinner party calmly, unmoved by the surrounding eyes. Two years have allowed her to grow up very much, especially in the cannibalistic place like Bojin Street. Now she has confidence and backing. It makes no sense to show her cowardice in this place. "Congratulations." A voice sounded beside him. Ruan Ni turned around and saw Jia Wei, the second master of the Poseidon group. Jia Wei raised his glass to Ruan Ni, "I saw that Ni Zi you must be better than Ruan Feihan two years ago." "Why?" Ruan Ni remained calm. Jia Wei raised the corners of his mouth and secretly tentatively said, "Two years ago you danced with the young master, and got along very well." "You think too much." Ruan Ni also responded with a smile, making people confused whether it was salty or indifferent. Jia Wei cursed secretly in his heart. He didn''t expect that this girl was really seen by the young master, regardless of why it happened only two years later, but he didn''t believe that a little girl alone could work hard like this in two years, so It is impossible to say that no one is behind to help her. Jia Wei''s eyes rolled and he suddenly saw another person at the dinner party, and then he said: "There are so many talents on the road now. You are not much worse than that one. Maybe one day you will be seen by the young master. in?" Ruan Ni followed Jia Wei''s gaze and saw a man sitting alone drinking in a corner at the dinner party. The person is not very old, his skin is slightly dark, and his facial features are not particularly handsome. They are combined together with the deep temperament that he exudes. They are unexpectedly attractive, just like a black eagle in the sky. Observe everyone silently. Ruan Ni knew him and met him, so he knew the difference between him now and the past. The name Zhou Jun, on the H City Road, is now unknown to everyone. As if perceiving her gaze, Zhou Jun over there turned his head, and Leng Rui met Ruan Ni''s gaze with a brutal look. Ruan Ni was stunned and backed down without fear. After two seconds of looking at him, he raised his glass and offered a glass to Zhou Jun. He raised his mouth and smiled sweetly. Zhou Jun''s expression remained unchanged, his eyes staring at her suddenly deepened for a few degrees. He didn''t know if he was thinking about it or was unintentionally slow for a second before he gently raised his glass and accepted her glass of wine. The interaction between the two fell into Jia Wei''s eyes and couldn''t help being surprised. Could it be that the person behind Ruan Ni is really not Shaodong? So who else can have such a big energy and have such a big face in both black and white? Although it''s dark, it must also have a connection on the white road. The reason why Ruan''s father was forced to compromise by Ruan Ni was because what he had done was shaken out, and his connections on the white road could not be suppressed. The business was still suppressed by others, and he was affected in terms of people, money, and strength. Suppress it severely, and you can''t do without compromise. Most people on the road, like Jia Wei, guessed that it was Shaodong''s hand. After all, the person who had contact with Ruan Ni immediately was the Shaodong''s strongest identity and ability. It doesn''t seem that simple now... Jia Wei whispered secretly, saying that it must be particularly interesting to let Ruan Ni and Zhou Jun fight. The next moment, worries reappeared in his eyes. It was good for the two tigers to fight, but he was afraid of harming his surroundings. Neither of these two seem to be the masters of peace. With the actions of Zhou Jun in the past two years, everyone can see that he wants to conquer the forces on the H City Road. "It''s going to change." Jia Wei sighed in a low voice. These seemingly beautiful leaders are actually just pawns of the real group of people above, and the people who are really upsetting are still the people above. No one is idle these days, and neither is Si Huang. After spending a few days with the old people in Qin''s house, she started running around again. As the boss of an entertainment company, she has to make decisions on many things in the company, especially after Zong Haohao¡¯s incident, the company should be rectified, and reforms should be reformed, even if there are many talents, some things still Desi Huang did it himself. These are not the places where Si Huang is mainly busy. Since she said she would intervene in the domestic underworld market, she was not talking about it for fun. Especially with the convenience that Qin Fan gave, she even dared to let go of it. There is a saying that there is a place where people live in rivers and lakes, where big fish eat small fish and small fish eat dried shrimps. The underworld is simpler than the white one, in terms of robbing people and territory. There are people in Si Huang, not to mention her, and the veterans who are coming from Qin Fan. More importantly, she is rich and rich! Only the system knows how much money Si Huang has made secretly over the years. She couldn''t easily intervene in places like Beijing, but in City H, with Sihuang''s financial resources and ability, it was too easy to stir up the storm. In this turmoil, there are only a few who can truly become the heroes, and the others can only be swallowed by the storm. They didn''t know about these silent undercurrents. These days, he saw Si Huang personally take care of things, not to mention his comfort, it can be regarded as let Si Huang understand his hard work. He is not idle about what he should do, and he pushes all the scripts he has received that feel good in front of Si Huang, meaning that you have all returned to China. Are you interested in competing for the next actor''s throne? These screenplay movies are the best ones I have carefully selected! Si Huang looked at Yu En''s shining eyes and knew that he was serious. Maybe she didn''t know when, her dream was to stand on top of entertainment and become an entertainment legend. Yuen''s dream is to help her achieve this step. As an agent, this dream is not surprising. Si Huang didn''t reject his hard work, and put other things aside for the time being and just read the scripts. Yu Yu came over, with a little pride in her tone, "As long as you are willing to act, the hero must be yours." Even the last Golden Eagle actor, Gu Qingsheng, would not want a hero to be as relaxed as Si Huang. He had more confidence in Si Huang than himself, and he felt that it was sooner or later that Si Huang won the crown of the actor, but he lacked the label of a male protagonist. Si Huang nodded lightly, still keeping his eyes on the script. Yuen went on to say: "JK''s endorsement has already followed, and there are several domestic advertisements..." "This?" Si Huang pulled out a piece of information from the script pile, "A flower advertisement for Valentine''s Day." "Huh?" Yu Yu was startled, "When is this..." He suddenly thought of having been in contact with Yu Ling for a while, and guessed something, Yu Yu had no choice but to remedy it, "This brand of fresh flowers is very proud, and it is currently A very hot family in China." Can you not be proud? Now Sihuang''s worth is really not what ordinary brands can afford. A fresh flower brand dared to ask Si Huang as an advertising endorsement. Si Huang nodded thoughtfully, flipping through the materials endorsed by the flowers, "Valentine''s Day..." Yuen''s eyelids twitched, and then Si Huang said, "You said, how about my public relationship that day." not very good! Yu Yan stared at Si Huang with wide eyes. He didn''t expect that he would give himself such a depth bomb, especially Si Huang''s tone, which was not asking at all. "How did you... suddenly think like this." Yuen''s voice was astringent, and she felt that her heart still needs to train. Si Huang chuckled and raised the endorsement material in Yang''s hand, "I''ve taken this, it''s very interesting." Yu Yu took it over and rummaged through the information about the horrible behavior of Si Huang, only to understand why Si Huang had such thoughts-the content of this advertisement was a Valentine''s Day gimmick and a confession theme with flowers. Damn it! Lingling! You smashed your brother, you know! ? Yu Yu understood that Si Huang had made the decision, and he could not stop it. He sighed silently, "From today I will start to prepare for the fan attack on Valentine''s Day." Si Huang laughed, "Not as serious as you think. I''m an adult, and it''s normal to fall in love." Yuen said nothing, slandered: It is normal to fall in love, but if you fall in love, it is equal to the loss of love for thousands of people! After making a decision about the advertisement, Si Huang continued to choose the script, and did not forget to remind Yuen: "Don''t spread this matter." When he said that, he also clicked on the table, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Bao, the warning means the same thing. Yu Yuxin said that he still plays the romantic surprise of the plot person? After being fed a pot of dog food without warning, he nodded blankly. I didn''t find the snow-white hamster on the table, almost exactly the same as his movements, and nodded obediently. As for the several scripts that Yu En brought, Si Huang finally chose a movie called "Dragon City". In fact, she prefers the role of the male protagonist, a character full of mystery and strange personality. This idea makes Si Huang himself amused. Is it because he has been acting as a male partner, so he has fallen into some kind of strange circle? Not surprisingly, this will be her first film as a male lead. After entering the show business for so long, it is time to produce a lead work, and Si Huang suppressed her intentions. Yuene packed up his things and left. He was still indulged in the blow of Si Huang''s public relationship, and didn''t want to say anything for the time being. Although he was in a complicated mood, Yuen''s work efficiency was still very fast. After he arranged all the time for Si Huang, he took Si Huang to make an announcement the next day. The photo was going to be taken, but the interview was rejected by Si Huang. With Si Huang¡¯s popularity, it¡¯s no problem even to push down a few interviews. Once the protagonist of "Dragon City" auditioned, the next step was to go to Jiangcheng, known as the city of flowers. Shooting flower advertisements for Valentine''s Day. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Starting today, the update time will be 10 am! (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡« v3 Chapter 97： Xia Siye and the male god Jiangchang is a famous tourist city in Z State, with abundant biological resources and the flow of people has always been lively. The advertisement that Si Huang received was for a fresh flower brand called ¡®Ji Sen¡¯. After discussing with Yu Yu, he knew that Si Huang¡¯s time was tight, so Ji Sen had already prepared everything, only waiting for Si Huang, the protagonist to arrive. Yuen''s evaluation of the "Jiesen" company is very proud, and when they arrived at the location of their company, he found that his evaluation was correct. The owner of this flower brand is either too rich or too rich! Yes, after all, there is still money! Otherwise, a new fresh flower brand will not be so popular that it can have such a scale with too much money, please give your endorsement. Although Yu Yu believes that the brand endorsed by Sihuang''s influence can definitely not be popular. "This time there is only one main feature." The person in charge of Giesen who spoke for this ad said: "Beautiful." Yu Yu said: "Can you elaborate on it?" The person in charge nodded and looked at Si Huang, "There are a thousand Hamlets out of a thousand people. A picture can be understood by countless individuals as countless interpretations, and the aesthetics are the same. But true beauty can be accepted by everyone. Yes, it is like a flower. No one will find it ugly. It just depends on which variety you prefer." "What I need is this kind of undefined beauty, the beauty that everyone can identify with, the feeling of first love, the feeling of passion, and give me the purest and primitive beauty, can you do it?" The person in charge stared Asked Si Huang. Yuen: "..." This is simply unreasonable to make trouble! This requirement sounds simple, but it''s actually too difficult! Everyone¡¯s aesthetics are different, more detailed, and there are also differences between men and women, young and old. For women, Yu Yu is confident that Sihuang can kill both young and old, but what is the probability that men will feel that the same **** is beautiful? When he was about to speak, he heard Si Huang smile and say, "Yes." The person in charge asked a little surprised: "Did you answer too quickly?" Yuen secretly complained, it seems that this person also knows that his request is very embarrassing. Si Huang said calmly: "You said you want me to win the beauty that everyone agrees with, but in fact I only need to conquer you." The person in charge was taken aback. Si Huang smiled and said, "Once you agree with it, the shooting is considered successful." After the shooting is successful, it is naturally released. If the release does not achieve the expected effect, it can only show that there is a problem with their aesthetics. Yu En figured this out first, silently cast Si Huang an admiring look, and gave her a compliment in his heart. Why didn''t he think of this? As long as the production team is not deliberately embarrassed, Yu Yu believes that Si Huang deliberately conquered these men. Huh? What seems to be wrong? Si Huang''s words persuaded the person in charge, and everyone mobilized. When the "Ji Sen" people were responsible for carrying the freshest flowers, Si Huang put on Yu Ling''s makeup in the dressing room. Yu Ling stayed for a few seconds after hearing about the request for the theme of this advertisement, and then she began to powder Si Huang, moisturize her lips, and slightly trim Si Huang¡¯s eyebrows, making the original heroic spirit a bit sharp. Sword eyebrows were trimmed into natural and peaceful long eyebrows. The hair was dampened with water and then gently treated with hands. It did not make a deliberate hairstyle, but exposed the soft hair of Si Huang. The docile soft adhered to Si Huang''s fair skin. . After taking care of it in this way, Yu Ling waited for Si Huang to open his eyes. Si Huang looked at herself in the glasses and asked Yu Ling, "This is the beauty you understand?" Yu Ling nodded and looked at Si Huang for a moment, "Not too hard and handsome as a male, but not too soft and delicate as a feminine. The simplest and purest you is the best embryo. You can imagine countless possibilities and appearances. , I think the theme of''Giesen'' this time is very good, not that they chose you, but you." Her tone was very determined, and then she suddenly laughed, brilliant as a white flower, "When I first saw you, I felt like that, there is no complete vocabulary to describe you." The admiration that was deep in my heart at first glance, has faded before it blooms. But Yu Ling didn¡¯t feel sad, she was still very fortunate to meet Si Huang. Even after encountering Si Huang¡¯s previous sufferings, she felt that her memories were no longer dark, but rather filled with a certain destiny so wonderful, as if she had suffered before. The tribulations are just preparations for meeting Si Huang. "It seems that I must be worthy of this evaluation, or I will fail the magical magicians in the circle." Si Huang smiled. Yu Ling was a little shy, "I don''t know who passed it on." Who knows it, but Si Huang knows that Yu Ling will shine in this circle sooner or later. The reason for speeding up the speed of luminescence is that Yu Ling occasionally helps other stars of Fenghuang Entertainment to make up. These stars are the best living signs. Featheren on the side watched the two of them chat, pantothenic in his heart. Since Yu Ling has become more capable, Yu Zhen hasn''t seen her look like a girl for a long time, let alone being shy. Gee! Don¡¯t be jealous if you are a brother! Yuen secretly said. * The flower brand advertising endorsement is probably a job that even girls stars would like, just like perfume advertising, which can add charm to women in all aspects. On the set, ¡®Giesen¡¯ once again routed its heroic side, covering the background with fresh and big blue roses. Just looking at it will make people feel romantic and mysterious. Like most roses, the blue enchantress represents love, meaning pure love and honest and kind love. Knowing each other is a kind of destiny, the meeting of hearts makes us have endless romantic feelings; staying together is a kind of promise, in the reincarnation of the world, we will always remember this beautiful love story. In this mysterious and noble blue theme, when Si Huang sits on the malachite green sofa, he becomes the focus of everything, and his fair skin is set off to attract more eyeballs. As soon as the light came down, Si Huang closed his eyes, and his aura instantly changed. His eyebrows are tender as if sleeping soundly, his hair is soft and docile under the light, and his pale lips are slightly raised, with a sweet smell. It is so quiet and elegant that people can''t bear to disturb, even a floating hair makes people feel beautiful. Someone once said that a good actor always knows how to give the audience the expectations they want, just to satisfy your inner thoughts. Si Huang has this kind of tension and aura to send and receive freely. Elegant music flows in the air, and the flowers bloom silently. However, she slowly opens her eyes, as if people can hear the sound of flowers blooming, the romance of a hundred flowers blooming. And the aroma of the secret recipe. Beauty is always moving in an instant, flowers are fragile and strong, beautiful things that need care and self-growth. Are you ready to decide? Do you appreciate her quietly, or break her rhizomes and take her as your own? Si Huang did what he said, and used smooth shooting to prove that he had conquered the people in charge of''Jiesen''. In the eyes of everyone, Si Huang is undoubtedly beautiful, as if the three-dimensional characters in the day are infused with soul, even a strand of hair and fingertips are beautiful and make people''s heart trembling, and their male and female looks and aura are not damned. The taste makes people blur the boundaries of gender. He feels that he is more beautiful than most women. One point is more gorgeous, and one point is too plain. The shooting went smoothly. The person in charge of Giesen was more friendly and enthusiastic when he looked at Si Huang. In a few conversations, he let Si Huang know that the brand of''Jiesen'' flowers belongs to R country, and the person in charge is a national R. Country Z lives longer. It is no wonder that their shooting techniques and aesthetic requirements are more biased towards the R country. "If you are asked to send a bunch of roses to your lover, how many do you choose?" During the break, the person in charge of Giesen asked Si Huang. Si Huang smiled and said, "I will give him a rose rain." "...That''s too romantic, but not right now." The person in charge of Giesen laughed, thinking that Si Huang was joking. "The last scene requires you to send flowers. These are the words of Blue Rose." He pointed to the content on the tablet to show Si Huang. Si Huang chose the bundle with twelve branches filled with sky stars. The person in charge of Giesen couldn''t help but look at her a few times, and said to his heart that she was really a master of sultry. The flower language of twelve blue roses and gypsophila is: Oh, my rose lover, I want to tease you, tempt you, pet you, and indulge you! I want you to be my blue elf, raising proud lips to the world, soaring in the sky of love. Compared with the promises represented by other quantitative discourses, being together for a lifetime or single-mindedly, this combination is more ambiguous and indulgent. "You wait." The person in charge asked the people below to prepare. Si Huang nodded and continued to turn the tablet, and then said to the person in charge of Giessen: "I want to order a batch of roses in Giessen." "Huh?" The person in charge of Giesen looked at her in surprise. Si Huang raised his head and chuckles, "A lot." The person in charge of Giesen looked at her smile slightly, and then remembered the rose rain he had heard about before. Isn''t it... a joke? ! * A few minutes later, Si Huang talked to the person in charge of Giesen about the quantity and arrangement of the roses to be ordered. The person in charge of Gieson on the opposite side suddenly stood up, as if seeing a big person from behind her. Si Huang turned his head and saw the man holding a bunch of roses in his hand and stood up. She didn''t have the rigor and caution of the person in charge of Giessen on her face. Instead, she laughed naturally and greeted the other person, "You really are out of sight." Xia Qitong pursed her mouth and smiled. The spring-like smile easily captures people''s goodwill, and her voice is softer and sweeter, "You want to find me, it''s just a phone call." After what he said, Si Huang remembered that he had made friends with Xia Xitong until now. He has not actively called the other party, and occasionally sends messages. This is also knowing Xia Qitong''s identity, and he doesn''t want to disturb him when he is fine. Xia Qitong''s words didn''t mean to blame, but instead revealed a closeness and expressed a meaning to Si Huang: as long as she asks, he will reveal his whereabouts. After two sentences, Xia Qitong walked to Si Huang and handed her the blue rose bouquet in her hand. Si Huang took it and knew that this was what he was going to use for the next shoot. Just about to say something to Xia Qitong, the other party already laughed and said, "You work first, and you will talk after you finish." This empathy remained the same, and Si Huang responded with a smile. The subsequent shooting went smoothly as before. With the sudden arrival of Xia Qitong, Si Huang did not perform abnormally, but made the head of Giesen nervous. After the filming was over, Si Huang went to remove his makeup first, and asked the brothers and sisters and assistants to go back to the hotel to rest after coming out. They recognized Xia Xitong and knew that he was Si Huang''s rare friend. Before leaving, Yu Yu told Si Huang to have fun. There is no other announcement today, so you can play freely with her. Si Huang couldn''t laugh or cry, teasing that Xia Qitong would buy people''s hearts, and even Yuene helped him. Xia Qitong expressed his gratitude to Yuene, saying that he would take good care of Si Huang. To express his gratitude to such a good-quality man made Yu Yu a little flattered, knowing that it was all because of Si Huang''s face. In fact, where did he speak for Xia Qitong, he just understood that Si Huang was provoked by Zong Haohao and Su Yueban''s friends some time ago, and now there is Xia Qitong, a guy who looks reliable, and he looks like a warm guy in the healing system. Thinking that the other party can relax Si Huang and heal Si Huang over the problems of his friends. Everyone moved separately, and Si Huang skillfully made some changes and walked to the parking lot with Xia Qitong. In the garage, Cheng Hong had been waiting here long ago. When he saw Si Huang and Xia Xitong, he helped them open the rear door and got into the driver''s seat. When the car started moving, Si Huang didn''t ask where he was going, and said to Xia Qitong, "Ji Sen is yours?" "Friends." Xia Qitong said. Si Huang looked at him with a faint smile, "You planned the endorsement?" This time, Giessen¡¯s advertising endorsement filming requirements are high, and the endorsement fee can be higher, otherwise Yuen would not say that this flower brand is a luxury. "No." Xia Xitong shook his head, and after looking at the boss Huang, he showed a hint of helplessness, "Well, I recommended you to a friend, but I didn''t go back." Xia Qitong said: "I didn''t expect you to follow." Si Huang held his chin and smiled lazily: "Someone rushed to give me money, why not pick it up." Xia Qitong knew she was joking, "I have to thank you." "Huh?" Si Huang squinted and looked over. Xia Qitong said: "Gisenli also has my shares. I originally used it as an excuse to avoid the limelight in Country Z. Now that you have accepted the endorsement, it seems that this holiday will be a lot more comfortable." "You really know how to choose time. I''m very busy these days," Si Huang attacked him, and laughed again after turning his words. "But it''s rare to meet a confidant. I can still find it in a day or two to talk to you. It¡¯s the same right to relax. What do you mean to avoid the limelight?" Xia Qitong laughed, "Don''t think too much, just avoid the old man''s nagging." Si Huang felt relieved, "You still have to listen to what the old people say. If you don''t want to listen, don''t listen to them, just talk with them." Xia Qitong shook his head without speaking, his eyes soft. Although the two have not seen each other for a while since they were separated last time, there is nothing strange about seeing each other this time. There is no fixed topic when they chatted. Everywhere in the world they said that they were not bored at all, and time passed without knowing it. If it wasn''t for Chenghong to stop and say that the place has arrived, neither of them would have noticed. Both Si Huang and Xia Xitong felt very comfortable and comfortable with each other. "Have you been to Jiangcheng?" asked Xia Qitong, who got off first. Si Huang shook his head. He hadn''t been here in his life, but he had been here several times in his previous life, but he hadn''t played seriously. Seeing Xia Xitong means that he wants to play with her. Si Huang doesn''t mind being lazy, so as not to disappoint his confidant and friends. Xia Qitong really smiled, "This restaurant is very distinctive." "What can be said by your Fourth Master Xia is definitely not bad." Si Huang gave a flattering. The smile of Xia Qitong''s mouth was deeper, and it was a pleasant mood that could be seen. Cheng Hong looked at the two people getting along, secretly happy, thinking: As long as he can relax and comfortable Boss, even if Si Huang is an unlearned little silk, he will definitely respect him in his heart. Although Xia Qitong said in the car before that he did not expect Si Huang to take over the endorsement, everything is a coincidence. However, after a long time of getting along with each other, Si Huang felt that Xia Qitong¡¯s words were false, and at least half of them were false if they weren¡¯t completely false. He must have imagined that she would accept the ad endorsement, and then there would be a punctual arrival. Dragon service. Who can quickly arrange the most comfortable meal and enjoy the one-stop service of seeing scenic spots when caught off guard? In the evening, walking in the night market of the ancient city on the riverside in Jiangcheng, Si Huang directly told Xia Xitong about his discovery. Xia Qitong smiled gently, "Even if you didn''t expect you to take over the endorsement, it doesn''t mean it''s impossible, so I made a series of ideas and arrangements when I was bored." "This sentence sounds a bit strange." Si Huang looked at him sideways. The street lights on the riverside illuminate the river, the waves reflected by the river water and the elegant architectural background, as well as the most indispensable flowers and plants in Jiangcheng can be seen everywhere. Xia Qitong is dressed casually and elegantly, with a clean and beautiful face, and a warm smile that is even infected by the wind on the riverside. It feels soft and cool on the skin. His eyes were clear and peaceful, and he smiled lightly: "In short, I don''t want to let go of a chance to get along with the male god." "Tsk." Si Huang said to him, "You have the ability to tell lies more sincere than the truth." Xia Qitong felt very innocent, and what he said was the truth. This kind of man showed his innocent look, and even Si Huang was irritated. There was an urge to reach out and rub his opponent. She laughed, "Should you not sell cute under my V Bo?" Xia Qitong did not answer. Si Huang was surprised, "No way?" Xia Qitong smiled perfectly: "Guess." Si Huang didn''t guess, her smile paused, then returned to normal, and said to Xia Xitong, "I''ll take a call. You can wait for me here first." Xia Qitong tilted his head, "Yes." Si Huang turned around and left, heading to a place where there were few people and it was dark, picking up his mobile phone while walking, pretending to be answering the phone. After a while, she couldn''t see anyone around, so she sent a message to Xia Qitong with her mobile phone, stating that she had something to leave suddenly, and I''m sorry that she didn''t say hello in person, and I will see you next time. Edit and delete the message after it is sent successfully. In the darkness, Si Huang looked down at the phone with calm eyes. After just a while of temptation, she already knew that the people who followed her secretly had good skills and had no intention of killing herself immediately. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ No Responsibility Little Theater Xia Fei: I am here, and I will send a sea of ??flowers and twelve roses to the male god! Cool:! Cheng Hong: For Boss, I am willing to do anything! Be a cow, be a horse and drive a cart! Your Majesty, please come and be fortunate for my fourth master! Cool:! Your Majesty: What are you talking about? Go and ask me for fat! See how thin you are! v3 Chapter 98： Little pink solves all troubles For a long time, Si Huang knew that he was being watched by some people in secret, and even Guo Chengxiong had said that she should be careful. Since she has already participated in the world of people with special bloodlines, it is impossible to be alone. The so-called most dangerous place is the safest place. As a public figure, Si Huang will find opportunities even if someone wants to do something with her, unless it is an enemy like Leo who is not afraid of being discovered. If at the very beginning, Si Huang was still in the stage of self-protection, he tried his best to avoid trouble and danger. So now, after accumulating for so long, she hopes that someone in the dark will deal with her, so that she can follow the vine and catch the tail that has been hidden. When a person pretended to approach him unintentionally and stuck the syringe into his thigh, Si Huang pretended to struggle a bit, and not much of the liquid in the syringe entered the body. [Your Majesty, Little Pink can solve all the troubles for you! ¡¿The arrogant voice of the Five Treasures came into your mind, and you want to deal with your Majesty even with this drug? Hmph, you know that human belief is the most powerful and magical power! Si Huang''s last worry was also subtracted with the news, and he replied to the Five Treasures with consciousness: "Don''t completely eliminate it, just let me maintain a little awareness." Wubao is still very reliable in doing things when facing danger, and Si Huang immediately felt that he was about to fall into the dark and his consciousness became clear. Although he was still weak and his eyelids were so heavy that he could hardly open his eyes, his consciousness was still conscious of what was happening outside. The man who injected the drug into her body pretended to hold her naturally, but actually dragged her away. It didn''t take long for her to drop her into a car, and it didn''t take long for the car to run into trouble. Si Huang felt the body shook, as if it had been hit. Her body was **** with a seat belt and she did not suffer any harm. With the information fed back by sound, Si Huang can automatically present a picture in his mind¡ª¡ª The robber opened the car door and had a dispute with the person who crashed outside. This dispute was derived to the point of hands-on. "He came for this kid and was found." "While there is no one in this area, quickly solve it!" "MD! Who is he, it''s too cruel!" Si Huang heard the people in the car speak Korean. Si Huang, who didn''t know much about Country H, couldn''t understand all of their words. She could only detect the news by guessing, but what Wubao said soon resolved her doubts. [Your Majesty, the little pink who was just with you is here to help. ¡¿ Although the name "Little Pink" doesn''t match Xia Qitong at all, who else can anyone with her just now have besides Xia Qitong? Si Huang''s heart shuddered, and he opened a gap in his eyes with difficulty, unable to see the specific situation in his blurred vision. At this time, Wubao did not let go of a good opportunity to share the worries for my emperor, and continue to share the live broadcast with her, [Little Pink is pretty powerful, it¡¯s no problem to hit four! It''s a pity that he didn''t know that the rescue was ineffective this time. ¡¿ His Majesty obviously pretended to be in a coma when he deliberately went deep into the enemy''s acupuncture point. The little pink saved his majesty, which affected his majesty''s plan. Sure enough, the five treasures were the most powerful favorites of his majesty. boom-- The sound of the gun made Si Huang''s brows jump, and asked Wubao with consciousness: "How is it?" Five Treasures: [Your Majesty¡¯s little pink pass general...] Before it was finished, Si Huang heard someone around her say something in Korean anxiously, and then her seat belt was unfastened and dragged out, using a cold metal object against her head. Si Huang knew that the thing against his head was a gun. "Don''t move, or else..." The tip of the gun against her head poked hard again. The darkness in front of Si Huang''s eyes, vaguely felt the line of sight falling on him. Then she heard a sigh of relief from the person holding her, and Cheng Hong''s cry: "Four Lord!" "Take it away," said the person who was holding her, and threw her back into the car and fastened her seat belt. It didn''t take long for another person to be thrown up, but his treatment was not as good as his own, and he was thrown directly under the seat of the car. When the car started again, Si Huang opened a gap in his eyes again, and saw Xia Qitong who had tied his hands and feet underneath, and closed his eyes and passed out into a coma. For a while, he felt complicated and sighed in his heart: he clearly told him to go first. Why did you follow me? Si Huang closed his eyes again, thinking that he underestimated Xia Qitong. After all, he was the young owner of the wildfire group, and he must have extraordinary strength. Since he could accidentally find that he was being followed, it is estimated that Xia Qitong was also aware of it. Like her, she didn''t say anything at first. Maybe Xia Qitong misunderstood that he was the target of this tracking. Originally alone, Si Huang felt that he could cope with any situation, but the addition of Xia Qitong made her a little restrained. She couldn''t blame Xia Qitong for this kind of thing. It was because of her that people ended up in this way. Listening to the live broadcast of the Five Treasures, I knew that even if Xia Qitong dealt with this group of people alone, Xia Qitong had no problem with it. In the end, she was taken hostage by this group of people. If someone from the "God Creation" organization came to arrest her, would it be easy for the people sent to deal with it? Is Xia Xitong better than she thought, or is this group of people not the group she thought? After turning his mind one by one, Si Huang decided to act on his own. Now Xia Qitong was in a coma, and it was unrealistic for her to rescue Xia Qitong without injury while driving at high speed. * The drugs injected by the robbers are very effective. Even if Si Huang has used Little Pink to eliminate certain effects, he still feels tired after a long time of thought. After confirming that there was no danger to his life, Si Huang temporarily closed his eyes and went to rest. When the car stopped, Si Huang woke up. The people in the car went out to negotiate with someone, and then her head was put on a black cloth bag and she was carried somewhere. [Your Majesty, we are on board! ] Wubao did not forget to broadcast live to Si Huang, [Hey, they want to throw Little Pink into the sea. ¡¿ This sentence made Si Huang unable to continue to pretend, she opened her eyes and struggled. The person who was carrying her found out immediately, and while quickly restraining her, he said in surprise: "Are you awake? Or didn''t you really feel dizzy at first!?" Because of this accident, the other side''s plan to throw people into the sea also stopped. Si Huang whispered: "Leave him, I promise to follow you obediently." The person who restrained her laughed, tore off the black cloth bag from Si Huang''s head, and looked at Si Huang''s expression with interest, "Normally, shouldn''t you say to let him go?" Only then did Si Huang see clearly what the person holding him looked like. What surprised him was a handsome guy with fair skin and delicate skin. He had a flat head cut and his face was a vigorous handsome guy. Only by looking at his figure, he knew that this handsome guy was definitely not. Little white face, his body contains powerful strength. Seeing the other person smiling kindly, Si Huang also smiled lightly, "I said if you let him go, will you let it go?" The answer is of course no. The handsome young man''s expression answered everything. He said, "He hurt my brothers." "He is the best person to contain me." Si Huangdao. The handsome young man laughed and said, "Even if you don''t need him to contain you, you can''t escape, okay?" Si Huang gave him a smile, and then suddenly turned around and broke away from the shackles of the handsome young man. The other party was also a good player, and in half a second of astonishment, he had already reacted and was fighting with Si Huang. "Fuck! You have nothing to do!?" The handsome young man exclaimed and took out the gun from his waist without hesitation. With one hand faster than him, while grabbing his wrist, he violently twisted the direction of his gun. So fast! Very strong! The handsome young man stared, ignoring the sharp pain in his wrist, and watched the gun point at his temple. Brush and brush¡ª¡ª One gun was aimed at Si Huang at the same time, and another was aimed at Xia Xitong who was in a coma. Si Huang did not look at the muzzles that threatened his life, but still looked at the handsome young man, "Do you think I need to contain it?" The handsome young man calmed down, knowing that Si Huang''s scruples and Xia Qitong would not really hurt him, he wondered: "Since you have nothing to do, and you have such skills, why didn''t you run in the first place?" Si Huang narrowed his eyes and thought for two seconds, then smiled and said, "Guess?" Handsome young man looking forward to the answer: "...I wipe it!" Si Huang''s expression remained unchanged. The handsome young man said, "My name is Cui Zhenghuan." He winked at the person behind Si Huang, "I can keep him, but you have to wear this." A man walked over with handcuffs in his hands. Si Huang looked at Cui Zhenghuan, "Can I trust you?" Cui Zhenghuan squinted, "You can trust your own ability." Si Huang let go of his hand, did not let a man to torture himself, took the handcuffs in his hand and torture himself. Cui Zhenghuan smiled and said: "There is personality." Then she personally checked whether her handcuffs were used or not, and when she was sure that there was no problem, suddenly an elbow hit Si Huang in the face. Si Huang raised his hand to block in time, staring at him coldly. Cui Zhenghuan nodded, without the humiliation of attacking people at all, and smiled and said: "This way I can be sure that you really need someone to contain it." He waved to several guys, staring at Si Huang and said slowly: "Also. A few more guards are needed." Si Huang had an indifferent attitude. This time he continued to board the ship, but Cui Zhenghuan did not put Si Huang on his head cover, and led the person to a room on the ship. Cui Zhenghuan walked over and tied Si Huang''s feet together, "I could have gone to the destination as soon as I woke up, but who made you a lion and not a small dog, so I have to wrong you for staying like this." Si Huang did not resist, and asked him: "Are you from the H country?" Cui Zhenghuan nodded, tied her legs, stood up and said: "Don''t worry, we have nothing wrong with you, as long as you follow us obediently... Oh, by the way, in order to express kindness, your friend, I will arrange to let you Stay together so you can be more at ease?" Si Huang frowned, cursing in his heart that what he wanted was not kind. She looked carefully at Cui Zhenghuan''s expression and found that the other party was really not hostile to herself. If it wasn''t for Cui Zhenghuan to pretend too well, it''s that he really didn''t do it to harm her. "Why?" Si Huang was dissatisfied that everything became an oolong. If it weren''t for the ¡®God Creation¡¯ organization to deal with her, would he still do such a thing? Cui Zhenghuan: "What are you asking?" Si Huang didn''t care about his deliberate provocation, "The reason for kidnapping me." Cui Zhenghuan raised his eyebrows, "You''ll know wherever you are." He walked out, "It''s a good thing." The strange expression Cui Zhenghuan showed in an instant did not escape Si Huang''s eyes. Regardless of whether the messenger behind it has anything to do with the ¡®God Creation¡¯ organization, since he dared to kidnap her, the reason must have something to do with her. It¡¯s better to take one step at a time. Not long after Cui Zhenghuan left, Xia Qitong was taken into the room. Compared to Cui Zhenghuan''s handsome and healthy appearance, these men who carried Xia Xitong really looked like villains, and they were all wicked. They looked at Si Huang dissatisfiedly, speaking Korean, not knowing what they were discussing. Then I didn''t know what consensus was reached. After throwing Xia Qitong on the ground, he saw a man stretch his legs and kicked Xia Qitong''s stomach into the unconscious Xia Qitong. He cursed in Chinese: "Brother dare to move Laozi? Fuck you! " Si Huang''s brow twitched, "Stop." Hearing her voice, the four of them didn''t stop their hands, but beat them even harder. Si Huang moved his body to grab a glass vase on the table and smashed it among the four. Her strength was not covered, the man who was hit gave a scream, and the others stopped and looked at Si Huang together. Facing the stare of the four pairs of eyes, Si Huang looked back at them blankly, with faint waves flashing in his eyes, "Want to die?" Obviously Sihuang was tied to his hands and feet, and his body was not as tall as them, but the four men inexplicably felt a chill rising from the soles of their feet, reaching the bottom of their hearts, and then spreading to the whole body. Strangely, they felt that what Si Huang said was true, even if he didn''t seem to have the ability to threaten people now. "Tsk! If it weren''t for Boss Cui who said he couldn''t move him, I would have beaten him so hard that he didn''t even know him!" A man suddenly cursed, breaking the quiet oppression. At this time, the door was opened, and Cui Zhenghuan walked in again, "What is this?" His gaze turned around Xia Qitong and the glass shards on the ground, and then placed on Si Huang''s body, "I just went out this moment. Are you doing this?" Si Huang said, "Let them go out and guard." "Okay." Cui Zhenghuan promised happily and waved to the four people. The four seemed to persuade him, and one by one left obediently. Cui Zhenghuan asked Si Huang again, "Get someone to clean it up?" He pointed to the shards of glass on the ground. "No." Si Huang motioned with his eyes that he could also go. Cui Zhenghuan put his hands around his chest, "I''m polite to you, doesn''t mean I have no temper." "Do you want to stay and chat together?" Si Huang asked. Cui Zhenghuan looked at the picture in front of him, even if he was of the same sex, he couldn''t help being surprised. He felt it was so good to see the excessive face, and inexplicably felt that there would be no good things to stay. to chat with? If it is someone else, Cui Zhenghuan has the confidence to dig out everyone else''s bottom during the chat. In the face of Si Huang, Cui Zhenghuan felt that the final result was probably that he was cheated so that his underwear would be picked off by the opponent. Cui Zhenghuan believed in his instincts, so he waved his hand, turned and left without hesitation, and locked the door by the way. * [Your Majesty, Little Pink has no dizziness. ¡¿ "What?" Si Huang, who was about to see what Xia Xitong was like, paused. Wubao is suing black, ¡¾For the sake of Little Pink''s help, Chen paid special attention to him, and found that Little Pink was not dizzy at all! ¡¿ Uncle Wubao wants to put an end to all the chances for the people to compete for favor except the big sun. When Si Huang heard this, he looked at Xia Xitong, and met a pair of clear and peaceful eyes. I don''t know when, Xia Qitong has already opened his eyes. Just as Wubao said, his clear eyes are not like those of a coma. Si Huang didn¡¯t know what mood he should use to face Xia Qitong for a while. It wasn¡¯t because he was angry with Xia Xitong, but he still didn¡¯t understand what nerves the young owner of the wildfire group had made and did something that did not fit his personality and identity. . "Why?" Asking this sentence for the second time today, Si Huang looked at the man opposite, even if he frowned and stood up **** the ground, still maintaining his demeanor. Xia Qitong''s hands and feet were also tied up, and now she can only stand against the wall. Hearing Si Huang''s words, he looked at her, showing a helpless chuckle, "I really thought you were in a coma then." He was also kicked at the corner of his mouth before, and it would be blue and stained with blood. He had a gentle smile, and his wounded look couldn''t hide his preciousness. Si Huang''s eyes swept across the corner of his mouth, "Then?" Xia Qitong said: "I was pointed at the gun by someone in the middle. There is no way. Later..." He stretched out his tongue and licked the corner of his mouth. His expression was painful for a moment, and he quickly returned to his usual gentleness and calmness, "You are not unconscious but Pretending to be in a coma, you must be planning something. I don''t want to disrupt your plan." Si Huang hit him, "Your presence has already disrupted the most." Xia Qitong chuckled lightly, "Then as compensation, please tell me if you need help." v3 Chapter 99： Wayward husband (one more) Si Huang looked at his expression, and then said, "Did you deliberately?" Xia Qitong shook his head, then nodded gently. Si Huang accidentally understood the meaning of his body movements: it wasn''t intentional at the beginning, but it meant it later. Xia Qitong said, "I want to take an adventure with you." There was a gleam in his peaceful eyes, "I think this will make my vacation easier." "Adventure makes people easy. This kind of statement is finally in line with your identity." Si Huang said: "But it surprised me a bit. It''s not like you can do it." Xia Qitong sighed, "I will be upset too." If you have troubles, you need to vent, as if she almost lost control some time ago. It¡¯s just that Xia Qitong¡¯s impression of her was peaceful and elegant, as if she had always been open-minded and unrestrained. Si Huang nodded understandingly, and then despised him, "So you just used me for entertainment." Xia Qitong stated his position, "I really care about your safety." "I believe you." Si Huang dropped a sentence and moved his body to sit on the sofa chair in the room. Xia Qitong was startled, and then laughed out loud. This laugh didn''t last for a second, but was interrupted by the sound of inhalation. Si Huang glanced over, and saw a good noble son, with the wound on the corner of his mouth, looking reluctant. "So afraid of pain, why didn''t I have any reaction just now?" Xia Qitong moved slowly while leaning against the wall, her voice still warm and sweet, "There is no outsider, there is no need to bear it." He calmly looked at Si Huang, "I have always been afraid of pain." Si Huang was in a daze for half a second, then nodded in agreement and smiled: "You are right. I am also afraid of pain. No one is afraid of pain." Sometimes it is not that you want to be patient, nor is it really painless, but some pains do not want to be seen by outsiders, and they do not want to be seen by outsiders. Xia Qitong had successfully moved to a position and sat down. He glanced at Si Huang, then relaxed, sitting lazily like Si Huang, even if both of them were bound, but at first glance, he felt as if he were at home. "What are you going to do?" Xia Qitong asked. Si Huang said indifferently: "Wait." "Wait for?" "Waiting for someone to help." Xia Qitong asked: "Don''t you want to use the tricks and find out the orders behind the scenes?" Si Huang glanced at him, "It was like this at the beginning, but can your people let you die?" Xia Qitong''s nose is a bit itchy, but unfortunately his hands are tied, and there is no way to touch it. He stood up and moved towards Si Huang. Si Huang admired the appearance of the dignified wildfire group''s young boss moving the turtle step, thinking in his heart whether Yu Ke was worried if he didn''t go back today, would Qin Fan call, and what would happen if he couldn''t get through? When she was alone, she had already considered these things. She planned to send Qin Fan a message when she found an opportunity, or let Wubao do it. However, Xia Xitong''s kind help made things complicated and oolong. She didn''t know what she was worried about, Cui Zhenghuan outside had already thought of it early. If Si Huang sees what Cui Zhenghuan is doing now, he will definitely get a message: Cui Zhenghuan has investigated himself seriously, and it will not be a while. Cui Zhenghuan took the cell phone he found from Si Huang, looked through the phone book, and then sent a message to''Big Sun'' and''Little Feather''. The former means that there are important things to discuss with him, and let him go to Nancheng, which is in the opposite direction from Jiangcheng and also far from the route. It is not enough time for him to come back when he realizes the problem. The latter is much simpler, just say that there is a private matter and will not come back today. As for tomorrow? That¡¯s not something that Cui Zhenghuan has to consider. It will cause problems for Yu Yu and Si Huang¡¯s work. He is happy to see-- He was so atmospheric that he was crushed and beaten by Si Huang, and he could pass by with a smile after swinging! Just as Cui Zhenghuan sent the message, the reply arrived. [Information] Big Sun: Why haven''t you slept yet? What''s the matter? Cui Zhenghuan raised his eyebrows and suddenly remembered that there were some particularly interesting scandals in the information about investigating Si Huang. Originally these were crooked by internet fans. Cui Zhenghuan didn¡¯t think that an excellent man like Si Huang would be gay. The reason why he paid attention to this information was because the men that Si Huang came into contact with were not simple and planned. All the details must be dealt with in case of unexpected situations. Among these men, the "Big Sun" is the most difficult one. Cui Zhenghuan looked at the reply from "Big Sun" and wondered why the "rumors" he had seen before appeared in his mind. "Haha." The corner of his mouth curled up, a meaningful smile, and then he continued to write back to the other side. [Information] Reply to Dayangyang: I miss you, you will know what is going on [shy]. Cui Zhenghuan looked at the shy little expression, and felt refreshed when he thought of Si Huang''s awkward appearance before. This message was sent, and it took four or five seconds to receive a reply. [Information] Big Sun: Do you want me to come and clean you up? Choi Jeong-hwan''s heart beats, wouldn''t this be what he thought? The breadth and profoundness of the Z national dialect can derive another meaning from the same sentence in a different tone. He felt that he had discovered a secret that could make an outstanding homosexual fall into the abyss, and he couldn''t help being excited when he thought of this. "Tsk tusk." Cui Zhenghuan slapped his lips, with a gloating and weird mood, didn''t rush to put down his phone, but continued to chat with Da Taiyang. This is like opening Pandora''s box slowly, making people want to stop. He didn''t know that the other protagonist who was chatting about information had already gone to the living room to pick up the landline and dial Yuen''s number. Featheren answered the phone after ringing several times, and his voice was dumb and he was obviously just waking up: "Hello?" "Did Si Huang not go back? Did anything strange happen today?" As soon as Yuen heard Qin Fan¡¯s voice, he answered before turning his head: "Si Huang has not come back. I met Mr. Xia after work today. Si Huang is with him... eh? Wait, let me see. Message. Ah, Si Huang just sent me a message saying that he had something personal and went to Nancheng." The phone was hung up as soon as he finished speaking. Yuen was in a trance for several seconds before fully waking up. Is this what happened? Yuene wiped his face and looked at the messages on his mobile phone carefully, and found that the time of receiving the messages was not long ago. Look at the time displayed on the phone again... It''s wee hours! ? Do you husband want to be so headstrong! Yuen complained about it, feeling that he couldn''t sleep anymore, thinking about what Qin Fan''s call meant. * The wayward Qin hadn''t thought about the impact of calling someone in the early morning. After confirming some things from Yuen, he contacted Guo Chengxiong again, asking him to locate Si Huang''s mobile phone information as soon as possible, and got a message that the location was blocked. This made Qin Fan completely sure of his guess. He stared coldly at the message received by his mobile phone. When he thought that a stranger used Si Huang''s phone to send him these ambiguous words, Qin Fan''s mouth was squeezed. A cold and cruel arc formed. How long has it been quiet? There are more and more jumping bugs! Qin Fan put on his clothes, strode out the door, and dialed a number with his spare cell phone. Jiangcheng, on the ship to H country. Xia Qitong had moved in front of Si Huang, and then bent down and squatted down. Si Huanghao watched his strange behavior in his spare time and joked: "I didn''t blame you, don''t pretend to be pitiful." A strange brilliance flashed in Xia Qitong''s eyes. It was the first time he...heard someone say this to him. play self pity? It sounds good and interesting. Xia Qitong''s eyes were bent, looking at Si Huang innocently, and chuckled lightly: "You touch my head." Si Huang: "..." Why! ? Her expression pleased Xia Qitong, and a man who played a trick could not hold back a laugh, even if the wound on the corner of his mouth did not stop laughing. Si Huang knew that he had been tricked. Seeing Xia Xitong''s smile, those eyes, which were always quiet, clear and bottomless, sparkled with pure happiness for the first time. Si Huang pulled the corner of his mouth and couldn''t get angry. It was not a serious matter. Xia Qitong didn''t laugh for long, but returned to his usual calm appearance, and explained to Si Huang in a low voice: "There is something hidden in my hair, please touch it carefully." Si Huang''s eyes flashed, and he placed his hand on Xia Xitong''s head without any kind of politeness. Xia Qitong''s hair is also soft and smooth. Even short, it is silky and non-stick to the hand. Unless the tip of the hair is stuck in the hand, it feels a little itchy. Si Huang felt for a while and found something like aluminum wire. Xia Qitong''s hands were tied behind his back, and he turned the aluminum wire over, twisting the aluminum wire into the desired shape without looking at it, and then inserted it into the keyhole of Si Huang''s handcuffs. Go in and come out and screw it up again. After going back and forth three times, Si Huang heard a ¡®click¡¯ and the handcuffs were released. She looked at Xia Qitong who was smiling like a spring breeze, and gave him a thumbs up. Xia Qitong raised his hand, "Untie it for me." Si Huang didn''t worry, "You try to come by yourself?" Xia Qitong didn''t get angry either, and pierced the special rope that tied his hand with the aluminum wire that had just been unlocked. He didn''t know how he did it, and the rope opened up as soon as his eyes flashed. Si Huang felt that he really should have taken a look at this close friend. All this seemed unexpected, and I took it for granted when I saw it. Xia Qitong, after all, is the young master of the wildfire group. The wildfire group has always been a mysterious and powerful underworld organization. It would be really strange if Xia Qitong didn''t have some special skills to protect herself. The two got their hands free, and each opened the restraints on their feet. Xia Qitong smiled at Si Huang and said, "Now you can continue your plan before my people come to the rescue." Si Huang glanced at the wound on his face, "It can only be so." * "Deduction--" The door rang from the bridge inside, rhythmically. The four men guarding outside were surprised and ignored them at first. But the knock on the door is still ringing, the rhythm is not chaotic, and it is very polite. "Fuck! What knock!?" A man took out his gun and opened the door at the same time. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Second Gentleman: I''m coming out, is the whole country welcome? ~\\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~ v3 Chapter 100： Catch back and become a son-in-law (two more) The man who opened the door hadn''t reacted yet, he felt that his eyes were dark, and a second before he passed out, he only remembered the momentary sharp pain in his neck and the sudden **** of the gun in his hand. Bang-Bang! Two gunshots sounded, accompanied by the muffled sound of the human body falling down. Si Huang solved the last person, saw the two dead bodies, and then looked at Xia Xitong who had already smiled and looked over, and the shield that was just thrown away by him-the first man in a coma. Once again, I truly realized what the young owner of the Wildfire Group should be like. Si Huang calmly scraped down the brawny man''s weapon, threw another spear to Xia Xitong, and then moved on. This smuggling ship is almost full of Cui Zhenghuan and the others. The noise they made was not small, and they could not escape surveillance. Cui Zhenghuan''s digging secrets of gossip was digging well, and suddenly he received bad news from the people below. "Where are the people?" Cui Zhenghuan immediately picked up his mood and asked his subordinates seriously. The person who came to the newspaper put the tablet in front of him, so that he could get the latest information as soon as possible. This tablet is connected to the ship''s monitoring system. The picture Cui Zhenghuan sees now is the picture of Si Huang and Xia Qitong walking in the cabin. I zoomed in on the image, and at this moment Si Huang in the screen raised his eyelids and glanced at him. This glance made Cui Zhenghuan stunned, and then he realized that the other party could not see him. The reason why he felt this way was because Si Huang was looking at the camera in the cabin corridor. In the picture, Si Huang pointed at the camera, turned his head and didn''t know what he said to the Junya man beside him, Xia Qitong next to him also looked up at the camera and smiled at the camera. Xia Xitong''s appearance and temperament resembled the ancient gentleman, the rich and powerful and demeanor of the big family. Such a smile is also modest and polite, and people can''t help but give him a polite response. Only in this case, this polite smile looks strange. Choi Zhenghuan cuts down the big picture and manipulates it on the tablet to see people lying on the ground elsewhere. The better-looking person or thing is, the easier it is to be a dangerous trap! ¡ª¡ªThis is the education Cui Zhenghuan received when he was a child. Today he understands that this sentence is not only about women, but it is just as useful to a good-looking man. Give the tablet to the people around you, "Ready to round up." "Their skill is too great, not only the skill, but the marksmanship is also very accurate. It is very troublesome to catch people alive without hurting them." The person who caught the tablet was embarrassed. Cui Zhenghuan showed a cruel arc at the corner of his mouth, and said casually: "Z State has a good saying, make a toast and not eat or drink fine wine! Since they refuse to stay well, then interrupt their luck and pass by." Instructed: "As long as you don''t kill you, your arms and legs will be fine." "Got it." The people who followed were relieved. If this is the case, it would be much easier for them to arrest people. A group of people moved into action, and based on the monitoring and analysis, they lay in ambush at the place where Si and Huang would appear. As time passed by, the person who had thought that he would appear soon did not appear. Cui Zhenghuan looked at the surveillance and could not find Si Huang and Xia Xitong. He had only seen them coming in this direction a few minutes ago. There is only this way here. Could it be that he guessed there would be an ambush, so he stayed still? Cui Zhenghuan''s thoughts turned, suddenly thinking of something, he raised his head abruptly, aiming the pistol at the top of his head and banging two shots. Before the other people could react, they heard a click, and the snorkel cover on the upper back opened, a figure quickly jumped down, rolled away and knocked down two people with two shots in the face. rub! Forget there is this way. A group of people saw that they had damaged two more of their own people, and their hearts were exposed. Those who ran off were so fast and as agile as a cheetah that they ran under their eyelids in the blink of an eye. How can I let him go? ! Cui Zhenghuan''s reaction speed is also fast, and he explained to the earphones to arrange manpower. Five minutes later, the ship was in chaos, and Cui Zhenghuan finally forced Si Huang to a corner. Facing the surrounding people from all directions, Si Huang smiled dumbly and raised his hands, expressing his willingness to surrender. Seeing her harmless smiling face, Cui Zhenghuan was almost so confused that he couldn''t get rid of it, but when he thought of the tossing power of this guy and the damage to his own people, he sneered at Si Huang annoyed, "I originally thought I''m sincere enough to let you know that I didn''t mean to kill you, and you should follow us obediently. It seems that I am taking it for granted." He raised his gun and fired a shot at Si Huang. Si Huang had been prepared for a long time, and let the bullet that didn''t want his own life wiped from the sleeve of his arm. Cui Zhenghuan looked at her in surprise and admiration. Not everyone can calmly hide from bullets in this situation. It''s just that if he doesn''t teach Si Huang a lesson now, he is not happy, and he is not easy to explain to his brothers. So Choi Zhenghuan didn''t hesitate to shoot again... "I think we can talk." A gentle and pleasant voice sounded in Cui Zhenghuan''s headphones. Cui Zhenghuan and Xia Xitong are not familiar with each other, but after a moment of a daze, he guessed who the owner of this voice was. His eyes flashed, and he pulled the trigger faster without answering Xia Qitong''s words. Xia Qitong''s voice revealed a message to Cui Zhenghuan: The other party successfully controlled the ship''s control system while he was pursuing Si Huang. If he agreed to negotiate with Xia Xitong now, then he would be in a passive situation, so Cui Zhenghuan did not hesitate to choose to win Si Huang as soon as possible, so that he had the initiative and suppressed Xia Qitong in the past. When Cui Zhenghuan was about to shoot, the light suddenly turned black, and the sudden darkness made Cui Zhenghuan''s hand tremble. Cui Zhenghuan was surprised. He wasn''t afraid that he didn''t hit Zhong Si Huang, but he was worried that this shot would kill Si Huang. If the opponent dies like this, all plans will be ruined. "Now we can talk." This time it was Si Huang who was speaking. With this low-mellow and gorgeous voice, Cui Zhenghuan felt his neck pressed against a familiar cold object. "Of course." Cui Zhenghuan said with a smile. The lights were restored again, and everyone''s guns were aimed at Si Huang with the sound of brushing. Si Huang didn''t look at them, but just hit Cui Zhenhua in the neck with his gun. Cui Zhenghuan swept the people around, "put down the gun," and suggested to Si Huang: "I also treasure a bottle of good wine there. Would you like to drink and talk?" "The environment in the control room is pretty good." Xia Qitong also made a suggestion. Si Huang admired and accepted, "Then I will go with him to get the wine to yours." "Okay." Xia Qitong smiled lightly. A conversation is like a friendship meeting between friends. In the eyes of a group of people, Si Huang hijacked Cui Zhenghuan and took all the good wine in his house to the control room, and also took a few ready-made side dishes from the ship¡¯s kitchen. Once the door of the control room was closed, Si Huang, Xia Qitong and Cui Zhenghuan were left inside. Si Huang was not in a hurry to let Cui Zhenghuan go, and first scraped it on him. Seeing that his phone was still there, Si Huang was surprised and looked at Cui Zhenghuan a few times. Normally, since it is a kidnapper, the excess should be destroyed as soon as possible to avoid revealing his whereabouts. Si Huang doesn''t think Cui Zhenghuan will make this low-level mistake, so the rest may be what he needs a mobile phone for? After tidying up everything on his body, Si Huang released Cui Zhenghuan, took the glass of red wine that Xia Qitong had already poured, and opened his mobile phone with one hand. As soon as I opened it, I saw the screen displaying the message from the''big sun.'' Si Huang glanced at Cui Zhenghuan and continued to click on his message. This look refreshed Si Huang''s three views, "Do you still have this interest?" She asked Cui Zhenghuan. The kidnappers actually have the leisure to chat with the victim¡¯s mobile phone friends in ambiguous messages? It was the first time Si Huang met in two lifetimes. The embarrassment of Cui Zhenghuan''s expression flashed away, and then he in turn stimulated Si Huang. In order to find his own face, he also explained that this behavior was definitely not because of special perverted hobbies. "It''s just spying on the enemy, but I know why you You can get so open in the capital without any background." Si Huang kicked him. Cui Zhenghuan reached out in time to block, blocking the first foot, but not the next one. He gritted his teeth and gasped, swallowing the pain he almost shouted. Si Huang sipped the bright red wine in the goblet, and his eyes lightly fell on Cui Zhenghuan. Cui Zhenghuan also stared at her closely. Seeing her put down the wine glass, her lips were stained with water and red, but it gave him a strong to cold shock, which made his body tense involuntarily, ready to deal with it at any time Si Huang''s hands-on preparation. Facts proved that Cui Zhenghuan''s intuition was right. Si Huang, who had just put down his glass, suddenly stood up and rushed to Cui Zhenghuan. The two were fighting with bare hands. Within two minutes, Cui Zhenghuan was beaten to the ground by Si Huang, and Si Huang stepped on his shoulder when he was about to get up. "Let''s talk." Si Huang said, "Who instructed you?" It''s not that Cui Zhenghuan can''t earn the strength of Si Huang''s feet, but he can''t earn it because he is still pointed at a gun on his head. A group of people didn''t succeed in encircling two people, and the one-on-one fight was also lost. Cui Zhenghuan felt that he had not lost injustice, so he did not feel unconvinced, thinking that Si Huang had given him enough face. "My boss likes you and wants to take you back to be his son-in-law." Cui Zhenghuan said as he tried to shrug his shoulders and motioned for Si Huang to loosen his foot. The result was a harder step on Si Huang. Cui Zhenghuan was stepped on and almost fell to the ground again. "Click--" The sound of the trigger pulled him to froze. However, the despair and death expected by Cui Zhenghuan did not come. He raised his head in astonishment, and realized that there was no bullet in Si Huang''s gun. "Continue." Si Huang said. Cui Zhenghuan met her beautiful eyes without a trace, and screamed in his head in shock: TMD! What a lunatic! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I remember who said in the comments that he was going to tie his majesty to be the wife of the village? O (¡É_¡É) O haha~ not the wife, but the son-in-law in the village~ v3 Chapter 101： Watch the sunrise from the gun carry on? Cui Zhenghuan knew what to continue, and when things reached this point, he couldn''t help it even if he knew everything. But I''m afraid that he is finished, and the next second will be explained here. In just a few hours, even if Cui Zhenghuan could see it clearly, the two in front of him seemed harmless and decent, but in fact, they were fierce men who had seen blood and human lives. "You should have seen it, we are really not malicious to you..." Before this sentence was finished, Si Huang knocked on his head with the spearhead. This is not light, Cui Zhenghuan can imagine his forehead is going to be green. Si Huang didn''t say a word, but Cui Zhenghuan could understand the look in her eyes, which meant to warn him not to delay time by talking nonsense. Cui Zhenghuan shuddered in his heart and showed a wry smile. It seems that today is a matter of luck. Although he had long thought that this task was not easy, he still tried his best and finally found an opportunity to take a shot. As a result, he could be overturned in the middle. It can only be said that Si Huang was more difficult to deal with than he thought. "My boss, that is, my foster father''s surname is Jiang." Cui Zhenghuan tried his best to slow down his speech to make himself look less desolate, and try to calm Si Huang''s emotions, "Because Yajing likes you and doesn''t want to go home, so I use it. This is not a proper way." Now I say that this method is not appropriate, is it too late? Si Huang couldn''t hear that Cui Zhenghuan deliberately behaved, and still did not give any response. This attitude made Cui Zhenghuan uncertain about her thoughts, and then showed a sad expression, and said sadly: "You don''t remember, Yajing went to the Bai family for treatment when she was a child. She was terminally ill since she was a child. If there is no cure, I''m afraid that I won''t live to be 25 years old. After she came to Country Z, not only did she have to go to sing, and she was too busy to take care of her body. My foster father was really worried that she would use this method." Cui Zhenghuan looked at Si Huang seriously, "Yajing is a good girl, and her foster father doesn''t want to force her to do anything, but there are some things that can''t be done. Taking you away this time, not only wants Yajing to return to China, but also because she likes you. The foster father wants to perfect her, and also wants her to leave a child for the Jiang family." If Cui Zhenghuan took the path of misery at the beginning to win Si Huang''s sympathy, when it comes to later, he brought real feelings. He even forgot about life and death for a while, and seriously persuaded Si Huang: "This is no loss for you. Regarding the appearance and family background, Yajing is not bad at all, and the Jiang family does not need you to be responsible, as long as you can accompany you. Yajing will stay with you when Yajing is pregnant with the child for a while, and the Jiang family will promise to give you a favor." Cui Zhenghuan looked at Si Huang sincerely. After a few seconds, Si Huang said lightly, "Done?" Cui Zhenghuan saw his attitude and knew that he had failed, and said dejectedly: "That''s it." He couldn''t help feeling dissatisfied in his heart. A girl so good as Yajing gave it to him, but he didn''t even want it. Could it be true that she is the same and can''t get up to women? Si Huang used his cell phone to call Jiang Yajing. It is early morning. If it is normal, Si Huang would not call the girl at this time because it is impolite. The phone rang about four times before being answered, and Jiang Yajing''s hesitating and confused voice came, "Si Huang?" Si Huang gave a ¡®um¡¯, and then said, "Sorry, I woke you up, but I think you should have known about this earlier." Jiang Yajing ran away all the sleepers, "What''s the matter?" Si Huang used his feet to suppress Cui Zhenghuan, who was struggling to get up, "Do you know someone named Cui Zhenghuan?" Jiang Yajing paused for a second, seeming to be stunned, then her tone became serious, "Acknowledge." Si Huang then asked: "How is the relationship?" "...He is my brother." Jiang Yajing realized something vaguely, "Did he do anything excessive? I''m sorry, where are you now? I''ll go over!" "Jiangcheng." Si Huang knew that he had encountered this kind of thing, and asked Jiang Yajing to wait in the capital, but it made her more anxious, so it was better to let her come over and solve the problem. "I''ll be here soon." Jiang Yajing said, "I''m sorry, Si Huang, no matter what Cui Zhenghuan has done, I will apologize to you first." "Hmm." Si Huang responded calmly, accepting Jiang Yajing''s apology. Hanging up the phone, Si Huang turned his head to look at Xia Xitong, "For the sake of a friend''s face, I have to keep his life, whatever else you want to vent is up to you." Xia Qitong took a sip of red wine, shook his head and did not start, "I have changed the route, do you want to go out to see the sunrise?" Si Huang laughed, "Are you looking at the sunrise from a pile of gunpoints facing your head?" Xia Qitong''s eyes lit up. Si Huang was surprised: "Do you really want to?" Xia Qitong looked at her, "I haven''t tried it yet, have you tried it?" Si Huang: "..." After a few minutes. On the deck. A table was placed on it, with good wine and food. Si Huang and Xia Qitong were sitting here, Cui Zhenghuan was held by their side as hostages, and a group of men around them stared at them with black faces and guns. This picture is really indescribably weird and sour. Si Huang was blowing the sea breeze, and the wine in his mouth turned around in his mouth and then slipped into his throat. He didn''t know how he was bewitched by Xia Qitong, and he actually did such an unreliable thing. It''s just not bad after finishing it, so how can I say that the young master of the wildfire team will accompany him to do it. "Today you really made me look at me with admiration." Si Huang said to Xia Xitong. Xia Qitong said: "You too." The two looked at each other, then they raised their glasses tacitly and took a sip of wine. Even if they saw the other side of each other, they didn''t affect their feelings, and getting along with them was as easy as ever. Si Huang knew that she was actually more suspicious than Xia Xitong. After all, Xia Qitong is the young boss of the wildfire group. Even if his appearance and personality look noble, he can''t really be a harmless and upright young man. Si Huang has been prepared for this. On the contrary, she, as a star, does not have a special family background, but she can fight and kill, which really doesn''t fit her personality. Xia Qitong didn¡¯t ask anything and didn¡¯t change her attitude. Si Huang naturally didn¡¯t have anything to ask him. He would naturally say something if he wanted to. There was no need to ask if the other party didn¡¯t want to say it. She likes Xia Qitong. A person''s way of being in the world, and the easy tacit understanding with him has nothing to do with his identity. Not only did this experience not alienate them, but the feelings rushed closer. It was Xia Qitong''s company that relieved Si Huang''s depression of being slapped by an oolong-who would have thought of a kidnapping, it was for that reason! ? Buzzing-- The sudden loud sound of the propeller disrupted the early morning silence. Si Huang looked at Xia Xitong, "Come fast enough." Xia Qitong looked up and glanced twice before saying, "I''m here to find you." "What?" Si Huang also looked up, and then saw four helicopters parked above the ship. The door of one of them opened, and a tall one came down the lowered rope ladder behind him. At this time, the horizon was not clear or dark, so that the appearance of the person who came could not be seen clearly between the light and the dark, but just by looking at the figure, Si Huang recognized who the other party was. "..." Fortunately, she was still thinking, Qin Fan chatted with Cui Zhenghuan happily in the message, so it''s better to make him think that he really has something to do with him, so as not to worry him. As a result, this guy actually found here? Si Huang was stunned for half a second, and then he wanted to understand the mystery of the information-Qin Fan was pretending to settle the enemy. Compared to Cheese Huang''s calmness, Qin Fan was full of fire at this time. What did he see? His baby is surrounded by a bunch of guys, drinking and chatting with the surname Xia on the deck? Since this scene fell into Qin Fan''s eyes because he did not know the complete situation, he naturally understood that Xia Qitong was threatening Si Huang, and the group of men surrounding them were all Xia Qitong''s people. As for why they are returning home, Qin Fan selectively forgot because this is no longer the point. At a height of several meters from the pretend, Qin Fan jumped directly, and two steps walked to Si Huang''s side, looking sharply at Xia Qitong, "Your purpose?" Astonishment flashed in Xia Qitong''s eyes, she soon recovered her calm, and said with a light smile: "Exchange feelings." On the helicopter, the muzzles of the machine guns were aimed at this side, with a strong smell of gunpowder. Cui Zhenghuan stared straight, and secretly asked who Qin Fan was, who could obtain such a prohibited heavy weapon in such a place in a short time. He was suddenly glad that he was breached by Si Huang in the middle, otherwise the Jiang family who angered Qin Fan would not be so easy to deal with. At this moment, Cui Zhenghuan didn''t know that he was kidnapped and it was not only Qin Fan who offended him, but also a young boss of the wildfire group. People just didn''t vent their anger, it doesn''t mean that this matter will be forgotten. Sometimes ignorance is bliss, otherwise Cui Zhenghuan doesn''t know what he will regret. After Si Huang was also taken aback, she realized that Qin Fan had misunderstood. She sighed and gave Qin Fan a hand. "The one who kidnapped me was not Qi Tong. He went to this muddy water to save me." This explanation not only didn''t make Qin Fan comfortable, it was even more confusing. He had long seen Xia Xitong not pleasing to his eyes. The kidnapping incident was very bad, but it would be best if Si Huang and Xia Xitong were cut off by this opportunity. Who would have thought that he rushed to save his lover in a hurry, and heard that other wild men and their lover were in trouble together. "Then you guys now?" Qin Fan blankly glanced at the table with delicious red wine. Si Huang: "...watch the sunrise." "Oh, watch the sunrise." Qin Fan nodded. Si Huang felt that this oolong was really one link after another. Qin Fan waved his hand, and the muzzle of the helicopter above turned, aiming at the group of guys of country H who had been stunned. Faced with this situation, they naturally all looked at the backbone of Cui Zhenghuan and revealed a meaning with their eyes: What? Still drop? dry! ? Dry hair! Cui Zhenghuan smiled at Qin Fan who looked at him. A fist hit his door, and two teeth flew out. Cui Zhenghuan stooped and hugged his head without hesitation, and skillfully made a posture good for being beaten. Qin Fan didn''t start any more. He knew that since Si Huang could drink and watch the sunrise on the deck, it meant that she had solved the trouble herself, but did not solve the source of the trouble, only that she had a reason to leave the other party behind. He stabs Si Huang to sit down together. "What?" Si Huang asked. Qin Fan said in a low voice, "Watch the sunrise with you!" Si Huang shrugged and told himself that he shouldn''t laugh, the jealous and awkward man...not too cute! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ ! I saved the draft yesterday and forgot to upload it! _£¨£º§©©f¡Ï£©_ v3 Chapter 102： You are not polite to rivals The horizon of Jiangcheng is very wide, and it shines very quickly at a certain time in the early morning. The moist wind blew across the cheeks, accompanied by a ray of sunlight rising from the east, and then the sky slowly brightened, without a sudden warmth. It turned out that the awkward atmosphere on the deck seemed to leave with the old day as the new day arrived. Si Huang''s state of mind was peaceful, his eyes were printed with the shadow of morning light, and his eyes became squiggly and clear. She didn''t realize how soft the smile on the corners of her mouth was, which made her facial features soften, which was amazing. Both Qin Fan and Xia Qitong''s eyes fell on her, and then they looked at each other seemingly, an expressionless, cold and mysterious, and a gentle smile, so they seemed to be in contrast. When Si Huang looked at them, the two naturally separated their eyes. No one can stay vigilant at all times, especially around people who are familiar with and trust. At this time, Si Huang didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with the atmosphere. On the contrary, as a bystander, Cui Zhenghuan looked at them with more and more tangled eyes. These three people are all too good, the power of putting them together is almost doubled, but just because they are too good, it makes people feel that their harmony is abnormal. It is as if the sky, thunder, fire, and ice water are placed together. Each is an independent and self-contained individual. After encountering it, it should explode. Why is it so harmonious that nothing happened? If it is really harmonious, it¡¯s okay, but Cui Zhenghuan is stunned to feel the pressure on others when the three of them are together. Maybe the person involved can¡¯t feel it, and the onlookers are not even breathing lightly, and they are afraid. If you are not careful, it becomes a breach of explosion. When the sun was fully up, someone immediately brought the breakfast prepared in the kitchen. Cui Zhenghuan looked at the three people who were having breakfast peacefully, and couldn''t help but feel choked. Is this on vacation? Why did things develop like this? After breakfast, Qin Fan asked Si Huang, "Did you sleep at night?" "Yeah." With Si Huang''s physique, it wouldn''t matter if she stayed up all night, but it was also because her skin was too delicate and flawless, but she didn''t sleep all night, and the light blue eyelid was more obvious. "Go to sleep first, I will call you when I get there," Qin Fan said. Si Huang looked at the two of them, "You?" Xia Qitong said: "I''ll make a call." Si Huang understood that from the time they escaped to the present, Xia Qitong has not yet reported to his people safety. It is now close to the Jiangcheng Wharf. If something happens at the wharf, it is easy to be seen by ordinary people and cause more trouble. "Then I will go to bed first." Si Huang glanced at Qin Fan again, then turned and walked inside the boat. She believed in Qin Fan and knew Xia Qitong''s personality, but she didn''t worry about what happened between the two of them. And with Qin Fan here, I am not afraid of other dangers on board. This trust did not come out of the mouth, but it was felt by a smart person. Looking at her back, Qin Fan''s cold facial lines softened a bit. Cui Zhenghuan said: A pair of dog eyes flashed blindly. You must know that he used Si Huang''s cell phone to chat with each other on ambiguous topics, and then cooperated with Qin Fan''s eyes to see Si Huang. Cui Zhenghuan, who is not the same but has friends around him, felt that these two people must have a leg! Now the man who has a leg with Si Huang is facing another person. Don''t think he used the wrong word. Cui Zhenghuan believes it is appropriate to use the term confrontation to describe the situation. As soon as Si Huang left, the atmosphere of the two lost their sense of harmony, and there was a sense of danger and depression that the magnetic field naturally repelled each other - even if they didn''t show any obvious brutal expressions. The two did not stay silent for long. Xia Qitong took his cell phone and made a call. The call was connected shortly afterwards, only listening to him speak some words to the phone in a gentle and moderate tone. Cui Zhenghuan could hear clearly, it was nothing more than saying that he was fine, so that they didn''t need to carry out rescue operations and just waited for him in Jiangcheng. Just by hearing this, you know that the other person is not an ordinary person. Cui Zhenghuan was still guessing about Xia Qitong''s identity, and Qin Fan''s words resolved his doubts immediately. "Is the young boss of the wildfire group very busy?" Xia Qitong, who had just hung up the phone, looked back at Qin Fan, shook his head and said, "No more leisure than you." This sentence reveals a message. Just as Qin Fan already knows the identity of Xia Qitong, Xia Qitong also knows the identity of Qin Fan, at least as a soldier and the only son of the Qin family. "Thank you for helping Huanghuang this time, but I''ll still approach her less in the future." Qin Fan didn''t turn around at all. A strange light flashed in Xia Qitong¡¯s eyes. Qin Fan is Si Huang¡¯s lover, so there is nothing wrong with using this kind of words to generalize Si Huang to him. Because there is nothing wrong, I should not have uncomfortable emotions, so this I feel uncomfortable... the freedom to make friends is interfered by the other party. "We are friends." Xia Qitong smiled and said: "You think too much. If you can''t bear Si Huang and friends approaching, then you are not suitable." Qin Fan''s expression was still, but his eyes were so dark that he couldn''t see the light, full of pressure that could not hold his beak, "Your relationship is indeed a friend, but I didn''t think too much. Your attempt to Huanghuang is more than a friend." Xia Qitong was puzzled, "What is that?" "You want to get more from Huanghuang. This kind of desire exceeds the expectation of friends." Qin Fan stared at Xia Xitong''s eyes, "I don''t prevent Huanghuang from making friends. As long as she likes it, identity doesn''t matter. It''s just anything. Those who have an attempt to her are my rivals..." Qin Fan pursed his mouth, showing his white teeth, smiling coldly and dangerously, "I won''t be polite to rivals." Xia Qitong was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect Qin Fan to say so bluntly that the exclusivity and dominance of Si Huang would be revealed, for fear that others would not know how important Si Huang was to him. What was even more unexpected was Qin Fan''s evaluation of him and his expectations of Si Huang beyond his friends? Xia Qitong blinked, and then a light smile emerged from his lips, like petals falling on the quiet lake, rippling circles of shallow ripples. "I won''t deal with friends who have lovers," Xia Qitong thought for a while, and said, "The expectation you said is probably because Si Huang is still my male god." Qin Fan looked at him. Xia Qitong looked calm. Qin Fan pouted. Although Xia Qitong didn''t seem to be lying, Qin Fan was still upset. He always felt that he didn''t get rid of this savage man. The two of them said what they should have said, they were warned of warnings, and then they were silent without interference. No one noticed the face change of the hostage Cui Zhenghuan next to him, maybe he didn''t even bother to pay attention. When Qin Fan said that Xia Qitong was the young master of the wildfire group, Cui Zhenghuan''s face became stiff. The conversation between the two behind made him unable to brew even sadness, except for the unbelievable or unbelievable, his expression had long been distorted, and even the handsomeness that he paid attention to on weekdays was not enough. A gangster who can mobilize helicopters and machine guns in Country Z, with a serious and cold expression, even if he calls people Phoenix and Phoenix, he even blatantly warns of the same sex. Do you think that good-looking men are all the same! ? It¡¯s not surprising that a young boss of the wildfire group is suspected of being the same. Isn¡¯t it okay to calmly communicate this aspect of feelings with others and say that a man is your male god? Big guys are abnormal, especially good-looking guys are even more abnormal My bottom line is too high? Or is there too little bottom line in this world? Did I offend two or three abnormal bosses? Cui Zhenghuan''s head can burst with all kinds of hot topics. * Jiangcheng Wharf. Cheng Hong stood in front of the car and occasionally glanced at a car not far away. He knew that the person in that car was Yu Yu, who was Si Huang''s agent. In addition to Yu Yu, there was also a female singer who was currently very popular in Country Z. Compared to him being able to stand outside at will, Yuen and the others are public figures, which would cause extra trouble, so they had to wait in the car first. When he saw a boat docking at the dock and a group of people descending from above, Cheng Hong immediately greeted him, and his eyes paused on Qin Fan. Qin Fan didn''t look at him, and walked side by side with Si Huang to Yuen''s car. "Ouba." Jiang Yajing who got off the car saw Cui Zhenghuan following at a glance. Cui Zhenghuan raised his head and looked at her, wanting to give his sister a handsome smile, but when the corner of his mouth was pulled, he unconsciously turned into a wry smile. Jiang Yajing pursed her lips, her expression could not hide her worry, she looked at Si Huang who had already approached. Si Huang said: "Go together." Jiang Yajing nodded slightly, letting Cui Zhenghuan get into her car. Although it was the morning, the dock was not without other people, but at first was shocked by the aura of Si Huang and others, and only after they had left, did someone react. "Is that Si Huang just now? And the goddess of vitality, Little Crystal!" "Fuck! I forgot to take pictures. What kind of activity is this? Or a private party? A handsome guy!" "I didn''t shoot either! Otherwise it must be popular, I''ll go!" I couldn''t catch up with Si Huang and his car, waiting for people to put their target on the boat where Si Huang and them had just gotten off, and then realized that while regretting the screams, the boat had also left long ago. More than half an hour later, in the presidential suite of a hotel. A group of people gathered in the hall, and Cui Zhenghuan was placed under everyone''s eyes. Cui Zhenghuan, who had calmed down at this time, bent down to Si Huang and Xia Xitong without hesitation, and sincerely admitted his mistakes. "Si Shao, and the Fourth Master, I misunderstood what my adoptive father meant today, and my own selfish intentions, so I neglected you." Cui Zhenghuan raised his head after speaking clearly. His gaze was like a torch, "According to the rules of the road, whether it is to lose a hand or to kill me, I have nothing to say. I just hope that the two can see my fate and let this grievance come to an end." Both Yu En and Yu Ling were ordinary people present. Yu Ling was surprised by Cui Zhenghuan''s decisive aura, and her expression changed slightly. Yuen secretly held her sister''s hand to calm her down. Si Huang looked at Xia Xitong, who was also looking at her, his eyes expressed a meaning, that is, to let her handle it. Si Huang also gave him a grateful look. Because of Jiang Yajing''s relationship, she would not want Cui Zhenghuan''s life. This is a certain thing. In detail, she did not suffer any harm in this Oolong kidnapping, but Xia Qitong was the real victim. "Si Huang, I want to talk to you alone." Jiang Yajing stood up and said. Si Huang noticed the hands she was holding, his eyes swept over her strong face, and then met her bright and shining eyes. "it is good." Others present all looked at her and saw Si Huang stand up and let Jiang Yajing go to the room with him, even Qin Fan just frowned slightly and said nothing. Five minutes later, Si Huang and Jiang Yajing came out one after another. Nothing could be seen from Si Huang¡¯s face. On the other hand, Jiang Yajing¡¯s eyes were reddened as if she had cried, but she looked more energetic than before, and her eyes were full of burning. Vitality and hope, as if there is a flame burning in it, as long as the sparks are not extinguished, hope and persistence will never be lost. "Brother, let''s go." Jiang Yajing walked to Cui Zhenghuan''s side. Cui Zhenghuan frowned, looked at Jiang Yajing and then at Si Huang, "Yajing, you..." He wanted to say whether Jiang Yajing had given something bad, and then he thought of showing that Si Huang had shown his right to Jiang when he was on the boat. Yajing was not interested, this guess was dispelled. He wanted to say something but Jiang Yajing didn''t ask. He turned around to apologize to Xia Qitong and bends down to apologize. Whether he didn''t care about Si Huang''s face or not, he had let them go once. When she stood up, Jiang Yajing whispered to Si Huang, "I will say goodbye to everyone online." "Farewell? Why?" Yu Ling couldn''t help but said, looking at Jiang Yajing in surprise. In Fenghuang Entertainment, the two of them are similar in age and have the connection of Si Huang, so the relationship is very good, even if they are girlfriends. Jiang Yajing said: "I''m going home, and I will develop in Country H for a while." Before Yu Ling could ask more, she took a breath and said, "For more detailed information, I will do it later. Call to tell you." Yu Ling said sadly: "Do you want to rush like this? Don''t even have time to meet everyone and say goodbye?" "Yeah." Jiang Yajing nodded, "Something happened at home, otherwise people won''t come to pick me up." Yu Ling opened her mouth and did not persuade. Now is the age of the Internet, even if they are separated in two countries, they can still connect with each other. Jiang Yajing called to Cui Zhenghuan again, then waved to everyone and walked outside. It''s not that there is no time to meet everyone and say goodbye. I''m just afraid I can''t help crying when I meet. She hopes that those lovely people will always be optimistic and full of vitality and hope for her impression. She hopes to see them again next time, and don''t let this farewell be the last time. She hopes... Tick- There was a watermark on the ground, and another. "Little Crystal?" Cui Zhenghuan suddenly reached out and hugged Jiang Yajing. They are already in the VIP elevator, and no one else is there. Cui Zhenghuan said uncomfortably: "Do you really like Si Huang so much?" "Well, I like him." Jiang Yajing buried her head in his arms, her voice moist. Cui Zhenghuan hugged her tighter and touched the back of her head to soothe her with a gentle and tolerant voice, "If you like it, stay here. Stay here, do what you like, like the person you like. There is a brother for everything. , You know I¡¯m Little Crystal¡¯s brother, how can we let Little Crystal protect?¡± After speaking, he released Jiang Yajing, took a step back and looked at the tears on Jiang Yajing¡¯s face. Cui Zhenghuan twitched. , As if the pain had also been conveyed to his body, making him more uncomfortable than the injury on his body. "Go back." Cui Zhenghuan said with a smile: "I can see that Si Huang also values ??you, and the people around him too. They won''t hurt you." Jiang Yajing grabbed his hand that was pretending to be cool and handsome, and shook his head lightly, with a bright smile, "Brother, I like you too, like Dad, I am here for Si Huang, in order to give him the rest of the time. , But a lot of things happened in the middle. I got more things that I hadn''t thought about. I want to cherish and have longer time. I will tell you on the road." Cui Zhenghuan looked at Jiang Yajing, who was in tears, but smiled brighter than anyone else, and replied blankly: "Okay." Jiang Yajing stretched out her hand to wipe away the tears, and said quietly, "I promised Si Huang, I will meet next time." Choi Jeong-hwan still said, "Okay." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ No responsibility small theater: Your Majesty: Why was the Shang Dynasty one hour late yesterday? Five Treasures: Back to your Majesty, the Queen Mother hid her early school work privately, trying to temporarily increase the court affairs, but she couldn''t afford to sleep! Your Majesty: Oh~ (squinting eyes) Early morning is unstable, do you know that people''s hearts are unstable? Ershui (squatting in the corner, a row of repentance kelp tears): Next time, I won''t hide it privately! Thank you everyone for supporting Humo! Sorry for keeping the Qing waiting for so long! ?(?¦¸?)? Your Majesty: Enter the dynasty. Five Treasures: Starting today, the early dynasty, Zhongqing brought fat to the dynasty~! ~ v3 Chapter 103： High-profile crush When talking alone in the room, Jiang Yajing used a condition to exchange Cui Zhenghuan''s life. She said that the Jiang family has only one child in her generation, and the Jiang family''s foundation will fall on her. She said that she is going home, she will accept the fatherly love and responsibility that she should bear, and she will let people in her country also hear her songs and people who know her. She said that Jiang''s family is the underworld family of Country H. As long as Si Huang needs it, she will bring Si Huang all the conveniences. If... if she dies, she will give her part of her resources to Si Huang. This is a condition for the safety of Cui Zhenghuan, as well as her personal wishes and her request. "I believe that if it were you, I would be able to take care of them. I will go back and tell him about my father." "Si Huang, thank you. Although there were some misunderstandings in the process, you did not admit it, but I know that the brother who saved me when I was young was you. "I always thought I was strong and great, but then I understood, I was running away, I was afraid. I was afraid of death, I had no confidence in myself, had no confidence in the world, so I couldn¡¯t wait to come to Country Z to find you. What I am doing now seems to be an account of the future." Since Jiang Yajing made her debut in "Red Moon" and then entered the music scene, her image is positive, fearless and full of vitality. I don¡¯t know how many men and women called her the goddess of vitality because she was healed and gained more courage to face life. It¡¯s just that this girl who has always been frank and fearless is actually just a girl. At a young age, she has a strong heart that too many people don¡¯t have. It¡¯s just that there is no absolute toughness in this world. No matter how hard the outside is, there is always the softest side. . Facing Si Huang, Jiang Yajing exposed her fragility and faced the most secret timidity deep in her heart. Si Huang waved to her, and after Jiang Yajing came up obediently, he put his hand on the top of her hair and gently stroked it. This soothing behavior made Jiang Yajing''s eyes red in an instant, and she heard Si Huang say: "No one is not afraid of death, you are amazing." Jiang Yajing burst into tears and laughed. She raised her head and looked at Si Huang closely and said, "I decided to go back to China for treatment. I will pay the penalty for signing with Fenghuang Entertainment..." Si Huang has already said: "You are only sent to H country for further study and development, and you are still an artist of Fenghuang Entertainment." Jiang Yajing was startled, and then smiled more brilliantly, her eyes shining brightly. She asked softly, "Si Huang, shall we meet again, right?" "Yeah." Si Huang rubbed her head and said with a smile: "Next time I meet, I will walk you around." "I remembered!" Jiang Yajing''s eyes were full of surprise, and her smile was so bright that there was no trace of haze. In the lobby of the presidential suite at this time, Xia Qitong temporarily left to deal with the injuries on his body, and brothers and sisters Yu En and Yu Ling also left with interest, leaving Si Huang sitting on the sofa and Qin Fan sitting by her side. Si Huang recalled the appearance of Jiang Yajing when he talked with him, and remembered the last appearance of Jiang Yajing in the previous life¡ª¡ª Jiang Yajing from the previous life did not return to China so early. She has been developing in Country Z, but because of her hard work and the relationship problems with Si Hua, her chances of getting sick are getting more and more frequent. At that time, her relationship with Jiang Yajing was very special, but Jiang Yajing would tell her a lot, probably even if she knew she knew, she couldn''t say it, and it wouldn''t be useful if she didn''t. On the snowy day in my memory, on the roof of the Bai¡¯s villa, Jiang Yajing only woke up from illness. She wore a light long skirt and a white coat to set off her slender and fragile, standing on the edge of the fence. It seems to be blown away by the wind and snow at any time. Jiang Yajing at this moment is more fragile than snowflakes. At least the snow and wind will come after three quarters after the winter, but Jiang Yajing may never appear again after this winter. Si Huang knew that she wanted to see Si Hua, but Si Hua went abroad on a business trip. When she saw Jiang Yajing''s body trembling with cold instinct, she walked over and persuaded her. Then she saw this woman who had always been strong and always keeping her heart cried and lost control. Jiang Yajing cried desperately and helplessly, her face was full of fright, her body was so frightened that she could not stand still, she also cried and murmured, "I don''t want to die, I still want to... I want to continue singing, I I''m so scared, what should I do? Who can help me! Woo..." A woman who is just in the Mood for Love, the flowers will wither just after they bloom, even those who have nothing to do with the flowers will have some sad emotions when they see beautiful things fall. Si Huang, who was in the same situation in his previous life, felt even more sorrowful and sentimental towards Jiang Yajing. "What are you thinking about?" Qin Fan''s voice rang in his ears. Si Huang chuckled, "Everything is still different, and I hope the ending will be better." Yes, it''s different. At least Jiang Yajing is happy now. She can see that Jiang Yajing is not desperate and fearful of death this time. Now she knows how to go and how to make choices, and she has the courage to make choices and face the results of choices. "So what should it be?" Qin Fan asked. Si Huang turned his head to look at him, and after a few glances, he laughed, "We should have missed the original." Qin Fan glanced at her, only when she was deliberately sultry again, and smiled: "Don''t think about such things anymore." "why?" "Because it can''t happen." Qin Fan reached out and held her hand, "I don''t allow it to happen." His tone was as strong and steady as the strength of his hands. Si Huang said in an indifferent tone: "Then you have to hurry up." This erratic tone made Qin Fan really hold on tighter, "Okay." Si Huang smiled with satisfaction. * At noon, Si Huang''s group and Xia Qitong had another meal together, and then they said goodbye to each other. One thing that made Qin Fan look dissatisfied but didn''t stop it was Xia Qitong and Si Huang taking a group photo. This unhappiness continued until the way back to the capital. Although Qin Fan could not tell from the outside, Si Huang still felt it. She smiled and said: "It''s just a few photos. People who have pictures of me are all over the country. There are also people who are messed up by **** on the Internet. You are not angry if you are all angry?" Qin Fan thought about it for a while, and said to Si Huang, "I''m not angry." Si Huang looked at him a few times, and treated him as not angry. After returning from Jiangcheng to the capital, Si Huang did not have much free time. After the incident of Zong Haohao, Fenghuang Entertainment successively sent news that Jiang Yajing would go to H country for development, and Si Huang took over as the hero of "Dragon City" . These news can be described as waves of excitement for domestic fans. Originally, when Fenghuang Entertainment just released the news that Jiang Yajing had left Country Z, there were many dissatisfied fans who were skeptical of Fenghuang Entertainment News, believing that Jiang Yajing was deliberately embarrassed. Otherwise, Jiang Yajing has developed well in country Z. It is the hottest female singer in country Z in recent years, and the career development period is the best. Wouldn''t it be painful to go to H country to develop? However, after Fenghuang Entertainment posted the news, Jiang Yajing''s V blog also posted a video. The video was recorded by Jiang Yajing herself, she said her wishes, and sincerely apologized and said goodbye to fans and friends. Everyone knew that Jiang Yajing was originally from Country H, and it was her own wish to go back to Country H for development this time. As soon as this V blog came out, I don¡¯t know how many fans were crying below, and said that even if Jiang Yajing left Country Z and went to develop in her own country, they would not forget her and would continue to support her and hope she would continue to publish works. The sadness brought by Jiang Yajing didn''t last long. The news that Si Huang was the male lead of "Dragon City" surprised everyone. Everyone shouted and finally waited for Si Huang''s work as the male lead. Whether it''s the official V of Fenghuang Entertainment or the V blog of Si Huang himself, fans are all mobsters who want to set makeup and sell cute messages. As a result, a few days later, the official V of Fenghuang Entertainment and the V Bo of Si Huang reposted a post with a picture of Si Huang. Fans thought that Fenghuang Entertainment Officer V was finally human, and His Majesty was also sympathetic to the people. When they clicked on it, they found that Nima was not a "Dragon City" fixed makeup photo at all. It can''t be so beautiful! What about the set makeup photos of the protagonist of "Dragon City"? Are you really cheating fans so much? It''s too damning, okay? So as compensation, now this kind of photos will come again! Otherwise, how can you be worthy of my computer (mobile phone) screen that has been licked! ? As soon as the four Valentine''s Day promotional photos of the "Jiesen" flower brand came out, all the fans who saw it said that they were broken by Su and Su cried. "Your Majesty, is it really okay for you to be so beautiful? I won''t call your husband again! Buzz Buzz!" "I am male, heterosexual! Heterosexual! Heterosexual! I only collected these photos out of my appreciation of beautiful things. Okay, I''m going to order Valentine''s Day flowers for my girlfriend. See you! " "The fifth screen was replaced this month, but I am willing, I only blame my husband for being so beautiful!" "You dare to put pictures of your majesty in Giessen, do you dare to put more pictures? Do you dare to put a dozen? (wiping saliva I have to say that Giesen is really bold and courageous. Not only did he pay a lot of money to ask Si Huang as an endorsement, but he also advertised and promoted in the following days approaching Valentine''s Day, and it was overwhelming. Although such an advertisement will cause the ¡®Giesen¡¯ brand to explode in a short period of time, and it¡¯s well known in a blink of an eye, some capable people analyzed it and analyzed a result that was staggering¡ª¡ª Even if all the people who saw this ad buy ¡®Giesen¡¯ Valentine¡¯s Day flowers, the money Giesen made would not be worth the money she advertised, so is it good for her to be so proud? "Boss Giesen is pursuing Sihuang with a lot of money, and he does not hesitate to propagate ten million" "So you are such a majesty, did you woo on Valentine''s Day?" "This Valentine''s Day belongs to Giesen and Si Huang" When such domestic topics and scandals began to fly in the sky, Si Huangzheng flew to country Y to take photos of JK''s clothing endorsement advertising, and it happened to be Valentine''s Day when she returned to China. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Here is a piece of happy news for you: the male **** physical book has been officially shipped! All the little angels who intend to want physical books can go to Dangdang to buy it on their own! Is it big? v3 Chapter 104： Let the world know i love you Valentine''s Day is a holiday, if you want to, you can have Valentine''s Day every month. This year''s plot man was really screened by Si Huang and Ji Sen. The Giessen flower advertising photos taken by Si Huang can be described as shocking everyone, and the packaging design of Giessen¡¯s flowers is particularly unique. The price is acceptable to most people on special festivals like Valentine¡¯s Day. The quality is more worthy of her brand and Si Huang''s endorsement, it is not surprising that all of them are popular. When everyone was gossiping about Giesen¡¯s boss, how would he confess to Si Huang on Valentine¡¯s Day and do something more arrogant, he didn¡¯t know that someone had been stimulated by such gossip. Ye''s low-key is not to let other mad bees and butterflies be demon! Qin Fan didn''t want to call this matter to influence Si Huang. Seeing that the Internet was talking about the mysterious boss behind Giesen, he made several calls in a row. In the ZZ department, Su Yueban found Yuan Liang, "A Supreme account just invested a lot of money to broadcast a confession to Si Huang in all channels, accept it or not?" Since Zong Haohao''s incident happened, Su Yueban has learned a lot. Some sensitive and important things are no longer arbitrary and go to discuss with Yuan Liang. Speaking of Zong Haohao, after Su Yueban''s help, and the female fan didn''t intend to pursue prosecution, all the detainees were released after a few days. He and ZZ¡¯s termination of the contract cannot be avoided. Yuan Liang did not expect him to pay the penalty in one go. He intended to help, but Zong Hao didn¡¯t accept it. He sold both the cash and the house he had just bought and used it for delivery. The amount of default. One mistake left him with nothing, even no place to live. Su Yueban asked him to live in the original house first, and the buyer of this house was Su Yueban. He waited until the limelight passed before making other plans. Yuan Liang also persuaded him that in the entertainment industry, a small matter can be infinitely magnified and made everyone know. But the cooling time will also be very fast. At that time, this matter will naturally be forgotten. People will not be without setbacks in this life. Only when they stand up after suffering is successful, otherwise the previous sufferings will be considered in vain. Suffer. Yuan Liang also said, don¡¯t feel that Si Huang is not friends or unkind. Si Huang is less tolerant of sand than others. Everyone has his own personality and bottom line. If you are willing to cheer up, ZZ is still your home. I believe Si Huang will not reject the embarrassment. If everyone is willing to continue to be friends, they will be friends, and they will not be enemies if they feel unsuitable. At that time, Zong Haohao reacted a little, but that reaction could not be said to be good or bad, and he did not respond in a word. Yuan Liang couldn''t guess Zong Haohao''s thoughts, but the words he said were not made up to comfort Zong Haohao. Because with Si Huang¡¯s ability, it¡¯s impossible not to know what he and Su Yueban did, and even if they let them help Zong Haohao, it means that Si Huang didn¡¯t mean to target Zong Haohao, but was reduced from a friend to ordinary. People, it may not be impossible to be friends in the future. It''s just that Zong Haohao''s current decadent state is absolutely impossible. At this time, listening to what Su Yueban was talking about, Yuan Liang asked, "Which supreme number?" Su Yue froze for a while, "By the way, why did I forget this!" Since the establishment of ZZ, there have been few Supreme, and you can know who it is if you check in. Using the management number to check, Su Yueban no longer needs to ask Yuan Liang''s opinion. This supreme title was given by Si Huang, and it must be someone he knew. You must know that even if it was Dou Ershao, the CEO of Tengyue Group, the Supreme number was given by them. As far as they knew, there was only one Supreme number given by Si Huang himself. After this business, everyone quickly started operations. In order to maintain a sense of mystery, these operations were carried out silently and secretly. At 5:10 in the afternoon, pedestrians hurried in the busy streets of the capital, and suddenly a buzzing sound rang overhead. One by one, they looked up and saw helicopters flying by. "What kind of activity is this?" "Fuck! Isn''t it a group for air romance?" "5:10, I guess there must be a highlight at 5:20!" Today is the well-known Valentine''s Day. With the screens of Giesen and Si Huang, even single dogs who have never thought about Valentine''s Day know that today is special, so seeing this situation, immediately understand that there is a highlight! Many people on the street have stopped and took out their mobile phones to shoot and take pictures against the sky. At 5:15, the special confession programs on ZZ and the major plotters were ready. All the anchors and hidden stars who were live broadcast found that there was a 3D gift box under their live broadcast window, and the gift box could not be opened ajar. Half of his head was revealed. The same gift box that can appear on ZZ in all channels can only be done by ZZ official. Many people who are watching the live broadcast are still guessing whether it will be the welfare of ZZ for anchors and hidden stars on Valentine''s Day. At 5:18, there were 20 helicopters over the capital, and the buzzing sound easily attracted the attention of passers-by. At 5:19, the 3D Five Treasures are about to climb out of the gift box in each live broadcast window of ZZ and the computer interface of each login ZZ member number. 60, 59, 58, 57... 10, 9, 8... 3, 2, 1! During the time when Valentine''s Day attracted the most attention, how many people waited under the V Bo of their male gods and goddesses, and then sent their confession. Si Huang''s V Bo is no exception, but no one thought of the same time, every minute is the same. It''s 5:20 pm. Si Huang V: To the phoenix tree V [flower] where my love is waiting for you, would you like to go to the sky and stretch out your hand to accept my love? As soon as this dynamic appeared, there was a moment of silence under Si Huang V Bo. If the reactions of fans can be broadcasted nationwide now, everyone''s expressions will probably be dumbfounded. After a few seconds passed, the V-Bo platform almost got stuck and crashed by excessive comments for an instant. "Your Majesty, has your account been stolen? Or someone else is on your account? Tell me this is not true!? [panic]" "Fuck you!" "I''m blind! Husband, are you Aite the wrong person? Ah! Tell me!?" "[Small Video] I am now in the capital, bathing in the rain of flowers. Under such a romantic and beautiful scenery, I really want to cry! Don''t hold me, I want to cry!" There were countless comments, some who couldn''t believe it was a prank, some were desperately crying for explanation, there were all kinds of yelling husband and wife that you can''t do this or that, and some were amazed by Si Huang''s boldness. None of this can stop everyone¡¯s resentment, curiosity, and dissatisfaction with the number "Indus V\''\''\''\" waiting for your habitation. When did the silent V Bo number dug the bridge quietly? Corner? Why did your Majesty bother to confess in such a day? When everyone went to search, they were shocked to find that the registration time of Nima was almost the same as that of your majesty. There were few V blogs posted, but they were all about your majesty. The most important thing was that the information showed gender. Yes: Male¡á! Damn it! Thunderbolt after another! When everyone is still indulging in whether the "Waiting for You Indus" is a real man or a fake man, they are almost dizzy again by another wave of shocks on the Internet! At 5:20, Si Huang sent a V-Bo confession. When countless flowers fell in the sky of the capital, the five-treasure gift box in front of all ZZ members exploded at 5:21. A large piece of virtual flowers bloomed on the computer screen, and then spread out on the screen of the mobile phone and rained down the petals. Each petal cost 10 ZZ coins. Especially in the live broadcast anchor and hidden star''s video frame, there are groups of Ferraris dragging flowers passing by, and the blooming picture hides the faces of the anchors in the live broadcast. In the screen of such a gift, a golden font announcement floats by: waiting for you to inhabit the phoenix tree (Crown: Supreme): I want the entire network to know that I love you, Si Huang [Flowers] Lord? Lord! man! No need to doubt this time, this guy is a man. Is it just that you organize a group like this to confess your love to a real husband? Have you considered our glass heart? Countless fans have been confessed to Su by the romantic arrogance in reality and virtual at the same time by Su De. They have also been confessed to others by the male god. The male **** has confessed to others. I dug away secretly. "The guy who dug away the male **** is still a man." Such a lot of topical thoughts are grief-stricken, and the man who has good hair must be the foundation? Losing to a man, I feel like I want to die! Not only on the ZZ platform, when someone posted a post on V Bo, it said that he was a single dog. On a holiday like Valentine¡¯s Day, when he was watching CCTV with his parents, he was suddenly told by CCTV¡¯s broadcast content. Shocked. What content do you say shocked him? Hehe, you can click on the small video screen to watch it. Everyone clicked on a small video screen with a heart that was already full of irritation. So tall, the central station, which has always been dignified, elegant and particularly cold, is actually! Of course! broadcast! put! Report! White! Festival! Go! Dignified CCTV host, it is quite hard for you to say such a confession news with a noble and glamorous face! As for your disrespectful twitching mouth expression, let''s pretend not to see it! ¡ª¡ªBecause we can understand you! At this moment, who still remembers Giesen and Si Huang? I was fed with dog food one after another until I was about to throw up and cry. The gods from all walks of life started to analyze the identity of the "Waiting for You Indus", how long Si Huang had been with this one, and analyzed Si Huang''s sexual orientation. Such a Valentine''s Day topic explosion, even Si Huang did not expect, let alone Su Yueban and the others. Si Huang deliberately made such a high-profile confession and flower rain without Qin Fan, in order to surprise him, and also deliberately tease him, let him know that the vest that hasn''t appeared for a while is already in front of her. It was completely stripped. he Who would have thought that Qin Fan, who was stimulated by the Internet, also considered that he had not obtained Si Huang¡¯s consent and his personal selfishness, so he used his waistcoat to confess to Si Huang. As a result, many people confessed to Si Huang. Someone asks that Giesen¡¯s boss is a man, so it¡¯s okay for him to expose himself as a man and like Si Huang, right? Another thing is to reveal their wealth and let the group of people on the Internet stop crooking the boss of Gieson, just crook him! Furthermore, it is to let Si Huang know that this number is him! He decided to take off his vest himself. The results of it? Should it be a coincidence or a lover''s heart and soul make sense? Obviously, they didn''t discuss each other, but they just focused on their minds, so that when they saw this scene, they couldn''t help but wonder if it was a high-profile show of affection that had been discussed. Things have already happened, and it is impossible to think of them as not happening. When faced with Yuen''s question about what to do, Si Huang looked at the virtual flowers on the tablet screen and smiled, "Since the coincidence is a misunderstanding, let this misunderstanding become a reality." Yu Yan looked at her in astonishment, only to feel that Si Huang¡¯s smile was too arrogant and too beautiful, and it was extremely easy to attract people. Even if he was not moved by this face, he was also powerful for this fearless freedom. Because this is a trait that many people desire but never truly have. "We have reached a consensus again." Si Huang''s laughter made Yu Yu come back to his senses. He lowered his head to look at the tablet in Si Huang''s hand, and what he saw was the interface of VBo, which belonged to the "Waiting for You Indus" Big V issued an update. A small video. The video should be on the balcony of a certain residence. The picture is shot towards the sky first. The sky in the afternoon is just the right light, and the petals and blooming flowers fall softly like rain. The angle of view shifted slowly, from top to bottom, and saw a hand. At a glance, this hand knows that it is a man''s palm. The fingers are thick and long. The palm is wide and powerful. The honey-colored skin covers the joints. Even if it is not delicate, it can still make some hand controls amazing. It is a kind of beauty. Just look at this. The owner who can guess the hand with just one hand must be a super MAN with a height of more than 1.8 meters and a strong momentum. When a flower fell in this hand, such a strong palm was slightly closed, and there was an invisible tenderness that was felt. "I accept your love." The magnetic voice, soft as if it comes with a subwoofer, and the implied gentle smile, like the romantic notes of a cello¡ª¡ª "Also, I love you." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The physical book has been shipped, but the delivery time varies from place to place. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s usually received within three days. Those who received the goods in half a day yesterday are all small angels from Tianjin and Beijing~ I also want to buy books. Little angel, you can go to Dangdang.com to buy~ (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡« v3 Chapter 105： The little emperors big sun The news that Qin Fan sent was exactly the confession to his boss Huang V Boyt, and more importantly, the answer and the small video link he gave after reposting the news of Si Huang. Si Huang has tens of millions of fans, and it''s an important day like Valentine''s Day. Everyone has been attracted by a series of excitement. Whether or not she is a fan, they have to come to watch the excitement, so for The big V "Waiting for your inhabiting phoenix tree" is also paying attention. No, Qin Fan¡¯s activity detonated the Internet again. In just a few minutes, Wutong V, the V Bo number waiting for you, has soared millions of fans. With the passage of time, this growth rate has not decreased. Regarding the instantaneous growth rate of fans, it is estimated that even Si Huang is not as good as Qin Fan. Ninety percent of Qin Fan''s following fans came to hack him. That''s right, it attracted millions of black fans in an instant, which is probably the only one since V Bo was founded. Under the V Bo of "Waiting for You Indus", there is a sorrow, tears streaming down. Countless fan girls accused him of secretly picking the flower of the high mountain, asking him to reveal his true identity, crying that he had robbed his husband, yelling at him for crushing the hearts of countless girls, and hating him for a beautiful man Don¡¯t do it, why should you bring your Majesty into the world of Jiqing¡ª¡ª what did you say? Why do you think he brought your Majesty into the world of Jiqing? Instead of your majesty abducting someone? Humph! Everything is good for your majesty, everything is right for your majesty! It must be this little **** who does not know his identity has lured your majesty! Of course, there is also indispensable to watch the lively crowd, exclaiming that bloggers are not only unrestrained, but also powerful and powerful and are not the kind of top people that ordinary people can imagine. CCTV dare to use it to confess, is it possible that people don''t have the right? If it weren¡¯t for sure that the current president is a wife and child, they would all wonder if the country¡¯s boss is engaging in privileges. However, dare to engage in privileges under the nose of the country''s boss, seems to be more powerful than the country boss''s own privileges? ! As the so-called insiders watch the doorway, laymen watch the excitement, and thoughtful people think a lot. Naturally, they watch the fire from the other side, and the words and feelings do not cause trouble. Most of the simple-minded fans don¡¯t think so much. Their reason has long been The dog food was eaten in the stomach together, and the five senses were also undesirable by Su De. "You have the ability to show your hands, and you have the ability to show your face!" "Hehe, your majesty''s love is all over the sky, and you are not the only one to receive it! Don''t be too affectionate, okay? Yes, I''m just blinded by choice!" "Fucking, I seem to have found something? As a member of the "Eternal Throne" camp battle, should I say, this Tong Ye is exactly the same as the voice of''Standing in front with a gun!" "LS, you have already said it, and I have found it too! So your Majesty Sihuang V/Have you long been privately appointed with him for life? [Cry] [Cry] [Cry]" These comments were all seen by Si Huang, and then she silently lit up her concern for "Waiting for you to inhabit Wutong V". Although this behavior is indeed very light and silent, it is possible to escape the eyes of one, two or even millions of fans under the attention of millions of netizens, but it is impossible to escape the eyes of tens of millions. "[Terror] [Crying] Si Huang V/Your Majesty, are you defending Lord Tong, or are you defending Lord Tong? Do you want to pay attention at this time? I didn''t pay attention to a few people at first, and I found out the number of your followers + 1 okay?" As soon as this comment came out, countless people liked it and vented their beeping dog mood below. As for the name "Tong Ye", it spread quickly in a short time. As the first person who called it, he explained that the reason for calling it is because this man does have the capital to be a man. Look at the man who calls himself a man. Looking at the power of the confession of CCTV and major radio stations, if it weren''t for a grandfather, no one would be a grandfather. Furthermore, the childlike voice of ¡®tong¡¯ is ¡®tong¡¯. As a man, he shows love to another man in such a high-profile manner. Isn¡¯t it the same thing or something? Everyone applauded. As the person involved, Qin Fan did not agree with being called this way. It turned out that the name of this vest was obtained by Guo Chengxiong. He previously thought that Si Huang didn''t know the secret of this number, and he did have a good impression of this number, so he has not changed it even after knowing the existence of Xia Qitong. He has lost his horse now, and he is still called Master Tong. He immediately thought of Xia Qitong. There is no reason to advertise. The most important thing is that he can''t understand and listen to others connecting Xia Qitong and Sihuang. piece. Therefore, everyone was still calling Tong Ye, thinking that this title would definitely become popular again, and in a blink of an eye, they saw their ID name change. From "the phoenix tree waiting for you" to "the great sun of the little emperor". Fans: "..." Fuck! Do you dare to go on show again, show addiction, right? Do you really think you won''t be beaten when you go out? What about the Overlord Regulations that the V-Bo backstage has been presided over? What about the glamorous ruthlessness? Is it really good to let the big V change the name in just a few minutes? When can the review be so fast? ! The VBo platform said that he was very wronged. As the saying goes, the people do not fight with the officials. No matter how strong they are on weekdays, when a certain incarnation sends out dog food madness, it is still soft! Not happy? You bite me! Not to mention this group of onlookers who are almost about to be fed dog food until they vomit blood. Even Guo Chengxiong, who is secretly paying attention to all of this, really feels that the Three Views have been refreshed, almost thinking that they are noble, cold, abstinent X cold. The boss is possessed by something strange. "The phoenix tree waiting for you" is at least the literary style adopted by Guo Chengxiong. Look at what Qin Fan chose himself? When''The Little Emperor''s Great Sun'' thinks of how he treats their Qin Fan on weekdays, look at this malicious sassy. There are countless ID names and the blood flag members¡¯ unifying and tacit decision. You must try to hide it from the outside, the boss. The majestic and tall image must be maintained! Three liters of vomiting blood must be firm! Si Huang, who was in the car, couldn''t help but laugh when he saw it, and Yu Yan was embarrassed to bother with his cheerful look. He rarely saw Si Huang laugh so childishly, and only at this time did he remember that Si Huang was an older boy at the same age as his sister. Knowing that he cannot be measured by common sense, there is really no way to make demands on him who is smiling like this. Even if they went to country Y this time, not only was it to shoot JK''s endorsement advertisement, but they also got news that the promotion of "Mystery Kingdom" was about to enter country Z. In this sensitive period, as the first important role filmed by Si Huang abroad, it is also a blockbuster produced by the famous Fox company. It has been widely acclaimed in foreign publicity. Once it enters the Z country, you can imagine it. Surprise everyone. At this time, there are scandals, or scandals with male boyfriends, which is really not a good choice. As Si Huang¡¯s agent, he should persuade Si Huang not to do this, both publicly and privately. Anyway, he has concealed these days, and it¡¯s okay to conceal it for a while and then announce it, right? However, looking at Si Huang who was open and reckless at this time, Yu Yu found that he could not say the warning against him, and was even infected by Si Huang''s courage, and found that he was more willing to stand on Si Huang''s side and face all this with him. Yuen remembers that from the beginning, he was attracted by Si Huang''s self-confidence and was touched by his approval. The entertainment industry is a big dye tank. Even if a choice makes the journey more difficult, I don''t want Si Huang to be polluted. His self-confidence and bravery are like a beacon, which can illuminate others not to go wrong. At this time Si Huang received a call from Qin Fan. "I''m on the road, so I won''t use it to pick me up, I''ll go straight there." After Qin Fan said let her go to Qin''s house, Si Huang was already mentally prepared. After hanging up the phone, Si Huang asked Yuene, "Are you going to Valentine''s Day?" "No need." As a single dog, Feather realized later that he should be sentimental. Si Huang said: "I''m going to the compound, will you go with me, or go with your mother?" Yuen lifted his silver-rimmed glasses, and said solemnly: "Let''s go together, my mother will be with me." Si Huang did not continue to look at him, lest Xiao Feather explode. As the car drove for a while, Yuen''s phone vibrated a few times. He took it out and saw the content inside, his expression was slightly startled. Two minutes later, Yuen coughed slightly, considering how to speak. Si Huang glanced at his phone and did not peek at the content of the message, but he guessed something based on Yuen''s face, "Today''s time, you can arrange it freely." "Trouble parking on the roadside." Yuen pretended to be calm, "I think it''s better for me not to disturb your housework, and my friends are also boring." Si Huang said in a comprehensive tone: "All expenses today can be reimbursed. The street in Guangrun is suitable for boring people." Yuen blushed and lifted his glasses again. The street in Guangrun is clearly a mecca for dating, okay? There are everything you need to eat, play, drink, and watch. Fortunately, the car pulled over at this time, and Yuen opened the door after bidding farewell to Si Huang. Of course, at this sensitive time, he did not forget to wear a mask and take off his iconic glasses. * The Qin family in the compound. When Si Huang got out of the car, he saw the man coming to pick her up. Qin Fan wore a house coat, still unable to stop his aura, but when he saw it, his eyes became softer unconsciously, and it would not make people feel intimidated. "Grandma Yu''s situation is okay," Qin Fan led her to the house and said, "Wait for Grandma Yu to ask anything, leave it to me." Si Huang said: "It depends on the situation." In fact, she had arranged these for today, and she had the best preparation to face Grandma Yu. Originally, there was no such thing as Qin Fan arranged. She would look at Grandma Yu''s acceptance to prepare her words. If she still couldn''t accept it, she would say that she was joking with Qin Fan. Even if Grandma Yu doubted it, she would not burst out all at once. Furthermore, having this suspicious seed is like boiling a frog in warm water, allowing Grandma Yu to adapt slowly and accepting it later will not be so difficult. It just happened by coincidence. Is it a joke now? Whether Grandma Yu will believe it or not, I won¡¯t believe it anyway! However, what should be faced must be faced, and if you cannot escape, you should not escape. The two walked into the gate together, and Si Huang saw Grandpa Qin and his wife, as well as Grandma Yu and Tie Lao sitting in the hall. The four elders are all here, and the rhythm of the three trials. Si Huang walked in and shouted, then consciously walked to her side under Grandma Yu''s eyes, glanced at the tablet page in Grandma Yu''s hand, and then yelled softly to the look in Grandma Shang Yu''s eyes. There was a cry: "Grandma." Grandma Yu''s eyes were complicated, but she didn''t feel much anger. When she looked at her, she still had strong feelings. It was the love and pity of the elders for the beloved. It didn¡¯t take long for such eyes to be filled with disappointment and sadness, and the resentment that hated the indisputable resentment caused Si Huang¡¯s heart to twitch fiercely. His smiling face gradually disappeared, looking a bit confused, like a kid who did something wrong but didn¡¯t know how to admit it. . In fact, no matter how much you prepare, you will become weak in the face of the person you really care about, and the other person''s look can make you throw away your armor and armor. v3 Chapter 106： Who else can you love if you dont love The hall was very quiet, and the elders did not speak. An unspeakable atmosphere was brewing. It felt that the result of brewing might not be fine wine, or it might be decay if it could not be stopped. Qin Fan stretched out his hand and pulled Si Huang behind him. This move made Grandma Yu''s eyes naturally turn to him. Compared with the emotional look at Si Huang, looking at Qin Fan became colder. This was a reaction more extreme than anger. Qin Fan tightened his lips, and the next moment he said, "I asked Si Huang to do this." Everyone on the scene looked at him, Si Huang had already regained his senses, she was not someone who dared not be, and there was no reason for Qin Fan to face this alone, and then said, "No..." "Shut up!" Si Huang just started talking, and Grandma Yu glared at her. This was the first time Grandma Yu had scolded Si Huang in such a harsh tone. The latter didn''t feel wronged, just her chest tightness indescribably. Si Huang had never regretted what she had done. Grandma Yu saw it with disappointed and sad eyes, but it made her wonder if she was wrong. After Grandma Yu scolded Si Huang, she looked at Qin Fan and asked, "Why?" The three elders here all looked at Qin Fan closely, especially Tie Lao''s eyes were the fiercest, and silently told Qin Fan that if he dared to say anything that would stimulate Grandma Yu... Tie Lao''s hands holding the crutches were so tight that veins appeared. Like Si Huang, Qin Fan can be cruel to others, or he can be cruel to himself, but only with these elders, he can''t only care about himself. "Because there are always rumors of homosexuality in Si Huang, and there are still many people who have the idea of ??playing Si Huang, I want to use me as a shield to stop the messy rumors on the Internet, and some people with ulterior motives." Qin Fan Replied blankly. His answer was very smooth and gave people a sense of trustworthiness. No one would question him even if his words were full of loopholes. Si Huang glanced at Qin Fan, but didn''t expect his excuse to be so similar to the one he had considered. It was just that these words did not succeed in causing Grandma Yu to relieve her fire. She took a few deep breaths, her chest couldn''t control the violent ups and downs, her face turned red and faded pale in an instant, and the hearts of the few people present also lifted up. Old Tie even stood up and walked towards her, "Shu Lan, A Fan has never understood the impact of these things. He did wrong things out of kindness, so don''t think too much." Xiang Zhen also said: "A Fan did not do this properly. Just teach him what you want to teach him. Don''t hold yourself back! I have let people control the situation, ah!" Grandma Yu stared at Tie Lao coldly, warned Tie Lao not to allow him to come close to her, then looked at Xiang Zhen, and said lowly: "You all know, you all know that you are hiding from me, right? Xiang? Zhen, how many years our sisters have been, can you still lie to me? I teach? How can I teach? Ah? This is your grandson, your good grandson! What did you say about treating me as your grandmother? I know all of them, but I don''t know if it''s!" After speaking, her tone couldn''t help but she became excited, and her eyes were red. Is this good enough? Tie Lao was about to step forward, and was cursed by Grandma Yu loudly: "Get out! Just stay with me!" Tie Lao didn''t dare to irritate him. An old man was like a child who made mistakes, standing still on the spot at a loss, only looking at Grandma Yu with a pair of worried eyes. Si Huang bent his knees and squatted in front of Grandma Yu, holding her trembling hand, holding her trembling hand tightly and fearing it might hurt her, so she could only tremble lightly with her. "Grandma." She yelled in a low voice, two words that seemed to roll out of her throat a few times before spitting out, full of countless unspeakable feelings, "I''m sorry." I know that it is difficult for you to accept, but I still have to go this way, sorry. I''m sorry that I still refuse to give up, knowing that it is difficult for you to accept it. "I''m sorry!? Why didn''t you think about being sorry when you were hiding it from me?" Grandma Yu asked angrily, "Do you still want to lie to me, the old woman? I really think I''m confused and can''t tell the truth. A shield! Huh?" Si Huang felt that when Grandma Yu said these cruel words, her hands trembled more severely, Si Huang couldn''t help holding her grip tighter and more stable, and her heart throbbed with her words. Faced with Grandma Yu''s question, Si Huang couldn''t answer or deny it, so looking at this sad old man, his throat became even more guilty and uncomfortable. Grandma Yu stared at her, "If you really feel sorry for grandma, just tell grandma, this is all fun for a while, and you won''t make this kind of joke again in the future. Make a good girlfriend. If you feel inappropriate, continue to do it. It''s okay, you will always find what you like, and then get married and have children..." Grandma Yu didn''t say the following words, because Si Huang''s eyes had already explained the answer. At this moment, Si Huang didn''t want to cheat anymore. Even if Tie Lao''s eyes were about to shoot her through. Grandma Yu''s eyes trembled violently, as if flames were burning and water was running in it. She jerked her hand sharply. Si Huang was afraid that she would hurt herself, so she didn''t let go. After Grandma Yu became stable, she took the initiative to release her hand. Grandma Yu grabbed the cup on the side table and threw it forward. Pop! The cup smashed open on Qin Fan''s body, making all of Qin Fan''s body wet, stained with tea leaves. Qin Fan breathed a sigh of relief. He was tense just now, fearing that Grandma Yu''s cup was used to smash Si Huang. "Hello, hello! Good! Good! I asked you to take care of people like this!" Grandma Yu was about to jump her feet with anger, and her eyes became redder, "Did I let you take care of this? I, I let you take care of it, it is all my fault!" "grandmother!" "Shu Lan!" "Alan!" When Si Huang and the others watched Yu Shulan''s face getting paler and paler and almost turning blue, tears broke out in his eyes, and they were all frightened. Qin Fan''s expression also changed suddenly, and Grandma Xiang Zhen shouted, "Will you admit your mistake to Grandma Yu yet!?" At this time, Qin Fan was like a wooden fish head, and said dryly: "I''m sorry." Then he said seriously: "Thanks to my grandma for letting me take care of Si Huang, I can catch her before others. Grandma, you are right. ." Grandma Yu almost didn''t go along in one breath, even Grandpa Qin couldn''t stand it anymore, she was about to slap Qin Fan, but she couldn''t really slap. Qin Fan realized that his words could easily be misunderstood. He clenched his back molars and felt that the words had already reached this point. It was impossible to reverberate, let alone reverberate, which was more uncomfortable than frankly. Qin Fan turned around and walked out. After coming back soon, he handed the gun that had just arrived to Grandma Yu''s hand, and said in a low and powerful voice, "Grandma, I love Si Huang, love her with my life, someday I will be right. She is not good, you shot me." "..." If Grandma Yu was stunned, Si Huang and the others didn''t get any better. I really didn''t expect Qin Fan to play this. During the moments when everyone was stunned, Grandma Yu''s expression kept changing, and then she raised her gun and pointed at Qin Fan, cursing, "You still want to be bad to Little Phoenix? You turned him on this road because you didn''t treat him. Okay, I will kill you now!" Seeing that Grandma Yu was so angry that she really wanted to shoot, even if she knew Qin Fan''s talent was extraordinary, everyone was so scared to stop her. After a while of confusion, Grandma Yu was also tired. She dropped her gun on the ground and said to Si Huang, "You come in with me, and I have something to tell you alone." Si Huang naturally agreed, even if what he was about to face might be more repressive words and memories, what he should face is always to face. Qin Fan wanted to follow him again, but Xiang Zhen and the others stopped him. Tie Lao winked at Si Huang, so that she should never make Grandma Yu angry again and pay attention to Grandma Yu''s body. Si Huang followed Grandma Yu into the room where she was temporarily staying at Qin''s house. After Grandma Yu took a step, closed the door, and turned her head to see Grandma Yu sitting on the bed, her red eyes silently looking at herself. Under such gaze, Si Huang opened his mouth, unable to tell a lie, but needless to tell the truth, Grandma Yu already knew. "Haha." Suddenly, Grandma Yu''s expression changed and she smiled at Si Huang. This girly-style smile is familiar to Si Huang, but it makes Si Huang startled at this time. "Come here." Grandma Yu waved to Si Huang. Si Huang returned to his senses and obediently walked to Grandma Yu''s body. Grandma Yu took her hand into her own and said softly, "Scared? You are still an actor, so why don''t you see that Grandma is acting?" "Grandma?" Si Huang''s heart trembled, looking at the familiar eyes full of love. It''s just the redness and swelling on the edges of these eyes, which made her look very sad. Grandma Yu patted her on the head, and then scolded, "Dead child! Is it really a silly grandma? You and Xiao Qilin usually think you can''t see your grandma? Grandma watched Xiao Qilin grow up. Yes, he didn''t treat Xiaoqi like that to you, and he didn''t protect the calf like that." Si Huang didn''t know how to answer for a while. The gentle hand on the top of the head changed to touching, and then after another, it was full of comfort and tolerance from the elders. Grandma Yu whispered: "Grandma knows that although you are young, you have an opinion than anyone else. If you didn''t really fall in love, you wouldn''t be where you are today." Although Grandma Yu''s tone was calm, Si Huang knew that her heart was not really so peaceful, and these... just the infinite love for her. "Little Qilin is a good boy. I don¡¯t know if Xiang Zhen told you whether the Qin family¡¯s blood has the characteristics of blood. Their Qin family¡¯s children are all dedicated. This is true. They can accept it so well. Let the little unicorn be good, and understand that the Qin family¡¯s bloodline special persuasion can¡¯t be persuaded. But you are different. You obviously have a lot of choices, and you can live a better life.¡± Grandma Yu looked at Si Huang lovingly. One hand touched her face, and said softly: "Grandma, such a good grandson, was kidnapped by that rough man. How can I prevent them from knowing how to do it? I want to give you a word without saying anything. Now, I want to be beautiful! Whatever you have to do, I have to be happy, thank God and thank the Buddha!" Si Huang wanted to laugh, but realized that he couldn''t laugh. When he opened his mouth, he realized that his voice was already dumb. "You don''t need to bother so much. It hurts your body. I''m so smart, how can I lose myself." Grandma Yu looked at her with pity and affection in her eyes, and patted her head, "Don''t mention your wolf-hearted father and stepmother, grandma is your only relative, and you are also grandma''s only grandson. Grandma won''t bother you. Who else can I bother for?" "It''s not that Xiang Zhen and the others are not good, but in the end, they are different from each other. They will definitely think more about Xiao Qilin, but it doesn''t matter. Grandma is on your side. With today''s one, grandma will help you beat and beat Xiao Qilin, so he will not dare to bully you." Grandma Yu spoke lightly, holding Si Huang for a while comforting. Si Huang''s heart is sour, and the strong shell protection that has always been fragmented. Grandma Yu''s love is the love that her elders do not ask for anything in return. It is also something that Si Huang and two generations can''t ask for. Li Lisi''s love is also selfless, but after all, she passed away too early, and her feelings were different from the real experience. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I wrote and wrote that I have a lot of feelings, and I don¡¯t know how to say it......_£¨£º3©f¡Ï£©_ v3 Chapter 107： frank "What''s wrong!" Grandma Yu couldn''t laugh or cry, and wiped off the tears that slid Si Huang''s cheeks, "How old is the boy? He cried after hearing a few words from grandma?" She deliberately said agitatedly: "Really scared by grandma? I knew that Little Phoenix was so courageous. Grandma should have scared you like this a long time ago. You won''t be obedient!" Si Huang burst into tears and laughed. Without suppressing his emotions, he reached out and hugged Grandma Yu''s waist and sighed, "Why are you so good to me." This sentence was not a question, but only a sigh, as if doubts but no need to solve them, she should understand rationally, but emotionally she couldn''t calm down. Grandma Yu hugged her head on her lap, and said in a sure tone: "You should ask, why would anyone treat you badly? That **** must have saved the gods in the last life to give birth to a good son like you, but unfortunately In this life, his eyes are confused with X, and the lard is blinded, and he will treat you badly! Si Huang couldn''t help laughing again, and boyishly echoed Grandma Yu''s words, "Yes, grandma has the most foresight, so she will look at me." "Yes, I am the most insightful!" Grandma Yu was overjoyed by the praise, and the next second she reacted, "Why do you sound like you are praised?" Si Huang laughed. The two of them just leaned close together and enjoyed the warmth of this moment. They didn''t know that the people outside had already been in a state of anxiety, but they didn''t dare to open the door to see the situation without permission. "Grandma, I''m sorry." After a while, Si Huang raised his head. Grandma Yu looked at her eyes that did not shed any more tears, but couldn''t control the redness of the eye sockets. No matter how much anger, she would have disappeared long ago. "Why do you still say I''m sorry? Didn''t grandma say that she was acting to scare you?" Grandma Yu shook her head, but she didn''t hold on to her clear gaze at her boss Huang for long. I was very sad, but it was only for a while, and then I felt, "That''s the way it is." I said, I felt something was wrong early on. It turned out to be such a thing.'' Later I found out that compared to you, I fell in love with each other. In this matter, grandma is even more angry about your concealment!" "Grandma has lived such an old age, what else can''t be seen? Grandma knows better than you about feelings. No matter what happens in the future, it will definitely not be able to open you at this time. What''s more... ¡­" Grandma Yu smiled at her, "Normal does not mean happiness, what grandma wants to see most is that you are happy, know? From the first time I saw you, I like your bravery to live with the sex, and don¡¯t want it in the future. change." "Good." Si Huang agreed. Grandma Yu touched her head again, her smile brighter. Grandson is not very young, but he is too precocious. She didn''t let her touch her head before, but today she finally had a good time. After touching enough, Grandma Yu didn''t forget what was going on. She raised Si Huang''s head, her face became serious again, "Grandma will ask you one last question, which is the most important one." "Yeah." Si Huang nodded. Grandma Yu: "Do you really love Little Qilin? Or do you just like men? Natural sexual orientation, or was it abducted?" Si Huang didn''t want to remind Grandma Yu that this was not one problem, but several problems. Facing this old man who was dedicated to himself, Si Huang sighed, "My natural sexual orientation is a man." Now that she was ready to accept the love between Qin Fan and Si Huang, Grandma Yu was also prepared to endure it, so she didn''t feel very excited when she heard this. As she said, in fact, what she wants to see most is that Si Huang can be good. She knew Si Huang¡¯s sexual orientation is a man. Maybe she had introduced Xiao Qilin. After all, Qin Fan also looked at the grown-up children. Except for the dangerous occupation of the soldier and the influence of the special bloodline, there is really nothing to be picky about in other aspects. Just as Grandma Yu opened her mouth to say something, Si Huang held her hand, thinking that Si Huang''s emotions had not yet eased. In the end, Si Huang was dragged and bumped into that delicate apple...Huh? The Adam''s apple! ? Grandma Yu used a little bit of strength in shock, and continued to press Si Huang''s neck. Why, what, what, no, yes! ? Grandma Yu was stunned, looking at Si Huang in a daze. Si Huang didn''t speak, waiting for her to slowly come over. About three or four seconds later, Grandma Yu blinked her eyes, then blinked again, and then questioned: "Little Phoenix, do you have any problems with your body? For example... bisexual?" Si Huang doesn''t know why if people around him find out that she is not a pure male, the first thing they think of is intersex. Normally speaking, shouldn''t it be a man or a woman? If Guo Chengxiong is here and knows what she thinks, he will definitely give her a clear answer: Think carefully about where you look like a woman? Men who are more than ninety percent better than ninety percent of them have no femininity in their behavior and style, and sultry girls are better than anyone else. If you say you are a woman, who believes? Si Huang shook his head to Grandma Yu helplessly, "Si Hua originally had a twin brother, but he died soon after he was born, so I replaced him." Grandma Yu still didn''t understand her meaning for a while. Si Huang said more clearly: "My special bloodline can disguise the body." "You mean to say?" Grandma Yu is not stupid, how could she not think of an answer, but this answer is a bit unbelievable for her, she can''t say it! I really can''t say it! Si Huang bends her eyebrows, smiling with a rare innocence and purity, almost blinding Grandma Yu. "Well, female." Grandma Yu: "..." What should I do if my grandson who has always loved me suddenly becomes swollen? On the national male **** who has swept the country Z, suddenly said that he is actually a goddess, what should I do? Haha! Grandson really loves to joke! Nima! Is this a big joke? ? Grandma Yu''s eyes widened. It turns out that she is still old. Fortunately, she thought that the two grandsons fell in love and it was the biggest shell of Valentine''s Day this year. As a result, the real nuclear weapons were waiting for her here. Si Huang spoke softly, using sensual effects to soothe Grandma Yu''s emotions, "Grandma..." Who would have thought that Grandma Yu grabbed her clothes just now when she yelled, and then the old man unzipped her coat with strength unlike an old man, and then picked up her clothes. "Grandma." Si Huang couldn''t laugh or cry, and quickly grabbed Grandma Yu''s hand. Although such a grandma is difficult to deal with, Si Huang still prefers such an energetic young girl''s heart grandmother than the sad and haggard look. "Let it go! Let it go! The boy looks at the upper body and it doesn''t matter, the girl doesn''t have to be embarrassed!" Grandma Yu stared at her fiercely. Si Huang saw her swearing expression, and smiled helplessly: "I... take it off by myself." Grandma Yu stared at her blankly. She still couldn''t believe that she would be a girl like this. Look at this helpless petting eyes, look at the corners of her mouth, and fascinate countless women''s smiles. If this is a woman, the man will still Do you want to live? As a result, Si Huang untied his shirt slowly, and Grandma Yu saw her bound upper body, and the effect of the magical technique was lifted, which made Grandma Yu believe it. Under Si Huang''s gaze, Grandma Yu stared at her for a while before she said, "Take the bottom off too." "..." Si Huang stretched out his hand and put on his shirt again. It was impossible to take off his pants. When she puts on her coat, it looks like her majesty, who has become popular all over the country at a young age, grandma Yu stared at her and muttered to herself, "How could she be a girl? How can she look like a girl like this... ¡­" Suddenly, Grandma Yu came back to her senses, her eyes turned red, and she smashed the bed with her hand: "You have committed a sin--!" Si Huang quickly shook her hand and heard Grandma Yu continue to curse, "Father Wolf! A good girl who spoils her like a baby, why are you forced to do this?" Seeing her at this time, Si Huang thought of herself for the first time. A warm current ran through her body. He smiled very well at Grandma Yu, and comforted: "Isn''t it good for me to meet Grandma? happy." The success of this sentence made Grandma Yu happy, but the eyes that looked at her were obviously more pitiful than before, and even the strength of her hand became softer. Grandma Yu moved her lips, she said nothing but sighed one after another. Si Huang couldn¡¯t guess what she was thinking now. Grandma Yu didn¡¯t speak, so she said, ¡°I¡¯ve been living a habit as a man these years, and I didn¡¯t find it so hard. What¡¯s wrong. I didn¡¯t tell my grandma at the beginning. It¡¯s not right. At that time, I hadn¡¯t completely let go of my heart, nor had enough ability to protect myself. The identity of a female supernatural person was too troublesome. And..." Lifted my eyes and looked at Grandma Yu, who was listening carefully to her words. She felt the subtle changes after learning the truth, "Grandma, I don''t want everything around me to change because of my gender, nor do I want to give you hope and disappoint you." "What''s the matter?" As an artist, Grandma Yu is very sensitive in her own right. When she hears Si Huang''s words, she knows there must be something wrong. Si Huang said softly: "I can''t have children." Grandma Yu''s pupil shrank severely, and then slapped Si Huang on the head. "Why are you talking about such a big thing now? The child who hasn''t seen anything at all, how can you be important?" Grandma Yu scolded, "I thought you were a casual child before, but now it seems that grandma still watches Wrong, didn¡¯t even the little unicorn tell me about this? You don¡¯t feel tired even under the pressure!" No wonder Grandma Yu had such a big reaction, because she knew too well the pain of a woman without a child. This is not only the pain of self-deficiency, but also the guilt of the lover. When Grandma Yu thought of her sadness, her eyes turned red again. She wiped her eyes, "It''s okay, it''s okay, ah? Special bloodlines are inherently difficult to have children, bah! If you don''t, Little Qilin...huh, don''t mention it! Do you think grandma is good? You good grandson, ahem! Ahem! Granddaughter! That''s great, grandma is so happy!" Talking and talking, Grandma Yu looked at Si Huang''s eyes, and they suddenly became extremely shining. They were even brighter than before. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ There are relatively few updates these days, and I am currently working hard to save the manuscripts to prepare for the next few days. Everyone, hug~ v3 Chapter 108： Hire little unicorn Grandma Yu''s mood changed so quickly that it was impossible to guard against. Grandma Yu, who was still blushing and sad a moment ago, was already too excited at this moment. She has an off-the-shelf personality, mature and childlike, and the vicissitudes and calmness of the elderly are not lacking. It is no wonder that she is a veteran figure in the domestic entertainment circle. People in this circle can''t say anything when talking about Grandma Yu. . Si Huang didn''t feel right in the eyes of Grandma Shangyu, her lips twitched, and then reluctantly said seriously: "Grandma, now I can''t disclose my gender." Grandma Yu glared at her, "Grandma didn''t tell you to make it public." Si Huang didn''t admit it when she heard her mouth, but she couldn''t see the trace of regret in her eyes. It was a bit like this before. Just telling this secret to Grandma Yu is because Grandma Yu is always doing her good, just as Grandma Yu herself said. In this world, if you say the best elder to Si Huang, she is really the only one. Si Huang believed that even if she told Grandma Yu about this, Grandma Yu would definitely not fail to say it, she would definitely consider herself, maybe she would pay more attention than Si Huang herself. "You are a girl, who else knows besides me?" Grandma Yu then asked. Si Huang said truthfully: "In addition to Si Zhihan who is already in the white prison, Feng Manzhu from Jinghua University, and Qin Fan." Grandma Yu murmured, "Let''s lie to us with you and Xiaoqilin? Feng Manzhu, this child, is because of blood. For the sake of not knowing many people, grandma doesn''t blame you." Si Huang looked at the old man''s temper tantrum, and he was really cute, helpless and funny, and moved. She specifically said: "Qin Fan knew it was an accident. Teacher Feng was able to recognize this because of blood. Grandma was the first person I told." Amusing the old man. Grandma Yu nodded with satisfaction, "Xiang Zhen kept it from me about your relationship. This time I know the secret before them, and I will keep it from them for a while. Can''t you tell me? Let Xiao Don''t talk about the unicorn!" Si Huang Yinghao, I didn''t know that Grandma Yu was pretending to retaliate, but she was actually all thinking about her. Grandma Yu paired the smiley faces of her boss Huang, realizing that her careful eyes had long been seen through, and her old face blushed and said, "It''s not that your grandma Xiang and Grandpa Qin are untrustworthy, but... Grandma just said that, they It''s Xiao Qilin''s grandmother and grandfather, just like grandma thinks you more, you will think more about Xiao Qilin." "Grandma knows that you don''t like hospitals and you don''t like being researched." Grandma Yu is concerned about Si Huang''s affairs, so the news of her refusal to study the doctor has been dug up from Qin Fan. "Grandma I believe you have your own ideas. Now you are still young and don''t worry. When you have a chance to change, or if you are willing to give it a try, just try it, huh?" Grandma Yu didn''t directly talk about giving birth or treating infertility, but Si Huang understood what she meant. Faced with such an old man who loves her wholeheartedly, how could she refuse? "it is good." Grandma Yu smiled, "Grandma''s little Phoenix Yo." Holding Si Huang in his arms, he gently patted his hand behind Si Huang. Si Huang felt that Grandma Yu was in an unexpectedly good mood at this moment, and her attitude towards herself was even more precious than before¡ªto be held in her arms as a baby, for fear that she would be seen, snatched away, or fell by others. This thought made Si Huang dumbfounded, but it made Grandma Yu happy. This was the most worthwhile thing. "Grandma." After waiting for a while, Si Huang said: "Grandpa, they should be waiting." "Let them wait!" said, Grandma Yu still let Si Huang go, but took her by the hand, and looked at her for a moment. Si Huang felt that since she entered the room, the number of frustrations was comparable to that of last year, but in the face of Grandma Yu, her patience was enough to make Qin Fan jealous. After four or five seconds, Grandma Yu withdrew her scorching gaze still intently, but her tone was so excited, "Little Phoenix, this time Grandma is really your fan." Before Si Huang could react, she heard Grandma Yu continue to excitement: "Grandma''s little Phoenix really is the best! Fight for our women! Too much!" The same feat, the same road, because of the rules of society, make women go more difficult than men. Women will be jealous of women who are better than themselves, especially at the same starting point and class. Seeing that they are better than themselves, they are more likely to have envy and jealousy. However, when a person is so outstanding that he can achieve everything he dreams of, and he can feel the infinite light, heat and power by looking at her, jealousy will never grow again. If you don''t get up, it will produce infinite worship and fanaticism, like a milestone, guiding and inspiring everyone to move forward. If a woman has feelings of admiration for another woman, she is definitely more profound and sincere than admiring a man and will not change her heart. Grandma Yu thought that Si Huang was the best, but now that she learned that she was a girl, she felt even more pity and pride. This is her granddaughter, see it! A woman who crushes a man! The best lovers in the minds of women across the country rank first! Grandma Yu thinks about it, the more she feels proud and proud. With such pride and pride, she still has a deep love for Si Huang-how high Si Huang stands now and how great her glory shows how much pressure she has endured. How much effort has been made. This compassion did not allow Grandma Yu to persuade Si Huang not to continue, nor did she educate her on what girls should and should not do. In the end, she only left Si Huang with this sentence, "No matter what happens, remember that grandma is standing there. Support you by your side." If this is the road Si Huang chose, even if this road is destined to be difficult, now Si Huang has already gone halfway, and Grandma Yu chose to walk with him and help her. Such a girl puts the current society''s rules for women on her body, but it is a blasphemy to her and an insult to her efforts. Grandma Yu''s love for Si Huang is more respectful. This respect has nothing to do with age or relationship. It is just a woman''s respect for another woman. * As soon as the door was opened, I saw Old Tie and them all standing at the door, looking forward to it. Si Huang instantly received the gaze of four pairs of eyes, and realized what it means to speak with eyes. She remained silent, and Grandma Yu was behind her, and she agreed to her grandma''s affairs and said nothing to be exposed. After today, she knew how many tears she had for Grandma Yu. Fortunately, Grandma Yu is not a crying person, just an old drama! "Huh." Grandma Yu sullen her face and glared at the three men present. Grandpa Qin wanted to say that he was actually innocent. "Alan, we are in the same family. When Si Huang gets married, we will become a family again." Grandma Xiang Zhen, as Grandma Yu''s best friend, can''t tell the general feeling of Grandma Yu. Just as Grandma Yu could tell whether Xiang was really lying or telling the truth, when Grandma Yu did not show her affection, she could guess whether she was really angry or falsely angry, compromised or not. These words lit Grandma Yu, "Which little Phoenix will come here?" She widened her eyes and stared at Xiang Zhen, "Look at the outside, it is obviously the little Phoenix who wooed the little unicorn, and the little unicorn accepted it. Marrying is also a little unicorn marrying here!" Xiang Zhen''s face became stiff: "..." Grandma Yu''s words made Xiang Zhen''s bad guesses come up again. She really couldn''t imagine that her grandson was...actually...the one below. Grandpa Qin pushed her a bit and reminded: "Shu Lan has agreed, so it''s good to have agreed. Now let the two of them talk about it, and don''t worry about getting married." "Yes, no hurry, no hurry." Xiang Zhen replied after returning to his senses. "We have already obtained the marriage certificate." A sudden sentence was inserted horizontally, just like thunder stunned four old people. It was too late for Si Huang to organize Qin Fan. This time, let alone Grandma Yu, even Xiang Zhen and Grandpa Qin glared at Qin Fan. Grandma Yu thought about the identity of Si Huang''s female, and calmed down before the others. She thought there was a chance in the future, but she still gritted her teeth and asked Qin Fan, "When and where?" Qin Fan said: "Some time ago, I was in country Y. There were too many people chasing Sihuang, I couldn''t help it, I wanted to fix them first." He praised his wit, but he did not regret doing so. Afterwards, he discussed with Si Huang. This low-key marriage is equivalent to confirming the relationship and relationship between the two. After Si Huang''s true identity comes out, he will use the female ID to hold a wedding in China. It''s just that these old people don''t know. Xiang Zhen felt that his own grandson was a wooden fish head for the first time. Are you sure the relationship? How does grandma look, you seem to want to sell yourself early? Or the one that pays by yourself? "Xiang Zhen, my background is not as good as the Qin family, but I still have some assets. I will hire you when I go back to sort out." Grandma Yu said to Xiang Zhen, "It seems that we have been in love for so many years. I¡¯m not an unreasonable person. I don¡¯t care if the little unicorn kidnapped my little phoenix. My children and grandchildren have their own fortune. But even if the little phoenix was kidnapped and did not resist the temptation to do it, I¡¯m here. The grandmother can''t let her play foolishly. Those who are responsible must be held accountable. Don''t worry, I will not be wronged by Xiao Qilin." Xiang Zhen almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. Looking at the expression on his face, it seemed like Si Huang was the one who suffered. What made her hate iron and steel even more was that Qin Fan didn''t even react after hearing this! ¡ª¡ªSelling yourself in a hurry to post money? "Alan, don''t be kidding." "I''m not kidding." "...This is a big deal, let''s talk about it." "Yes, I have to talk." Compared to Grandma Yu who had jumped off, Grandma Xiang Zhen was obviously inferior. Grandma Yu was already smiling meaningfully, and Grandma Xiang Zhen was exhausted. This matter was handed over to the two grandma, Grandpa Qin and Old Tie were both clever not to participate in it. They don''t worry about their wives. After so many years of emotions, everyone knows that jokingly and seriously, no matter what the outcome is, their feelings will not change. v3 Chapter 109： Conquer all people Although the process was a bit nervous, the result was good. It can be seen that Grandma Yu accepted the relationship between the two and everyone was at ease. In fact, it stands to reason that Grandma Yu''s acting skills are not superb. The reason why everyone can''t tell is because they care too much. Especially Tie Lao, who has been with him for so many years, how can he not understand his wife? It¡¯s just that he understands the degree of his wife¡¯s love for Si Huang better than he understands. Every day, he hears Grandma Yu¡¯s advice to find a beautiful wife for Si Huang. It depends on his great-grandson. If Qin Fan gets mixed up, he will get sick with anger. Speaking of illness, this is another misunderstanding. Tie Lao was still alive before, thinking that Grandma Yu''s body would be broken with a single poke like a piece of paper. In fact, with the warmth these days, she has been much better. The two grandmothers went to whisper. Grandpa Qin looked at Si Huang and Qin Fan from side to side, and hurried away, "You have caused this matter, and you should do it yourself how to solve it." It''s a problem on the Internet. Old Tie nodded. Then the two old men went to play chess and drink tea together, leaving time and space for the two grandchildren. Si Huang did not stay in the living room, but was dragged into the room by Qin Fan. When the four old people are all under the same roof, the two of them can''t do anything discordant, that is, they will kiss their greedy innocent kisses before dealing with online problems. Who would think of this look, made Si Huang roll on the bed and laugh. It turned out that when Si Huang and Qin Fan faced the four elderly people, the development on the Internet would not stop because of their temporary disappearance. After the ID of "The Great Sun of the Little Emperor" was complained and envied by countless people, following the nickname of "Waiting for You Indus" Tong Ye, another **** named Qin Fan''s new ID, called Ri Lord. Do you understand? Let me give you popular science, you can understand it as, please come to the Japanese Lord, the Japanese Lord of the Emperor! This malicious nickname instantly won the approval of all netizens, and they felt that the name "Shenren" is really great. This nickname is well obtained, and it is so spicy compared to Tongye! Big sun? Humph! Also the great sun of your majesty! How long did you secretly seduce your Majesty? Isn''t it just asking for a day? Even if he is a master, he is destined to be overwhelmed by our majesty! What? Why do you think your Majesty was not overwhelmed by the Japanese Lord? What an international joke, your majesty male **** will be suppressed! ? Didn''t you see the big sun of the little emperor? This shows that the Japanese Lord is owned by His Majesty, and people have to show this by themselves! Fans said that your Majesty will be able to conquer the world for generations to come, no matter what enchanting **** you are, or you are a tyrant Man, you have to lie down before your Majesty! Wait, is your focus wrong? Why do you care if your majesty is suppressed or suppressed? Shouldn''t it be sad that your Majesty has a lover, not single, or a male lover? When someone asked this question, netizens later realized that they were sad again, but it was only sad. As for the emotions of surprise, there is actually very little! "Why did your majesty have a boyfriend? I don''t think it is strange at all!? I am absolutely sure I am not a rotten girl!" "Do you still remember that your Majesty mentioned the appearance of the lover in his dream in the first issue of "Infinite Collapse". Now think about how you feel like a man, think carefully!" "The same is not a rotten girl, suspected to be brainwashed! I have heard of your Majesty''s CP for a long time, but I feel cute! Which woman does Mumen think can hold your Majesty?" "...I can''t live in town!" "The town can''t live +1" "The town can''t live +2" "Your Majesty abuses me thousands of times, and I treat your Majesty like first love! Since the last illegitimate child incident, I have decided that no matter what your Majesty does, I will support your Majesty!" On a good Valentine''s Day, Si Huang, Ji Sen, and Sun Ye swept the screen like this. Following Si Huang and Ji Sen,''Sun Ye'',''Beijing Flower Rain'',''Central Confession'' and other hot topics quickly became popular. How can such a big news event be without media participation? When some sunspots and his gloat colleagues thought that they would see Si Huang being besieged by the media and embarrassed by cyber violence, and fell to the altar. The result was far beyond everyone''s expectations! The media did seize this opportunity to publicize what happened this Valentine''s Day, and did not spare the question about Sihuang. It''s just that the news gossip compiled here is not in the right style! What about the ruthless entertainment media? If you say that you are afraid that the world will not be chaotic? You write like this, are you really afraid that no one will click? "Si Huang bravely showed love and broke the old and decadent rules of the entertainment industry" "This Valentine''s Day, who is the most romantic person? ¡· "He used his actions to tell us that love does not distinguish between gender and identity, and the king can love one person." "High-profile confession of Si Huang and his lover: I want the world to know that you have been contracted by me! ¡· Suppress? What about irony? What about moral education? When did homosexuality become a kind of bravery? People have been in love for a long time, and they have concealed it for so long before they announced it. Can this be called bravery? The peers were dying of jealousy, Sunsoo''s chest was convulsed, and the fans were sad and excited. The older generations could only sigh slightly. No one is a fool, and you will understand after a little thought. Why are the media so positive? People can even operate the CCTV, do these small entertainment media dare to be presumptuous? The flower rain is beautiful, but if you dare to do it in a place like the capital where you can hit a prince with a brick, it shows that you are not afraid of punishment. These two people, rich, powerful, powerful, and a large number of people''s fan groups, are so powerful, who would dare to target them in China? Not a fool, no one wants to be the first bird! Most of the people listen to the wind and the rain. Everyone thinks this is good, so naturally they follow the trend and say it is good. There are many fans who love Si Huang, but most of the fans actually understand that they cannot become Si Huang¡¯s lover, nor do they have the confidence to become Si Huang¡¯s lover. Now there is a man who is very good and mysterious, and obviously a man who loves Si Huang has become Si Huang''s lover. Think about it from another angle, is it actually very interesting? Female fans: Rather than letting a same-sex get your Majesty, it¡¯s actually good for your Majesty to have a male in love! At least I didn''t get it, and you don''t even want to get it! Male fans: Hi Da Pu Ben! Si Huang turned out to be gay! My girlfriend will never compare himself with Si Huang again! The facts in the future will let these male fans who like to run wildly understand that they are completely thinking about the joy at this moment. When a pair of wayward husbands show their affection on the Internet, they will know that they are now. How gentle is the contrast you have suffered, and how cruel you will be criticized in the future-you see, two men know how and how... why don''t you know this? Are you still not a man? These are all things to follow, if you don''t mention them carefully, the focus of a Valentine''s Day turmoil was so overwhelming that Si Huang and Qin Fan not only conquered the elders in the family, but also conquered a large number of fans. The next day, Sihuang developed a V-Bo statement to explain the situation of the relationship with a video self-report. "He is my first love and the lover of my dreams." Whether it is a past life or this life. "In terms of feelings, I am just an ordinary person. I have the right to choose and the way of love. Someone asked me to hold a press conference. I don''t think it is necessary. I don''t want my love to become an official business. Here, I just want to talk to everyone, hoping to get your blessings." In the video, Si Huang had a gentle expression and a calm smile. He squinted slightly, and a wave of light was crushed into tenderness and filled his eyes, drowning all the people watching the video. "He is my sunshine." What about us? Then what are we yours? ¡ª¡ªThe girls who watched the video still had a lot of sad tears, feeling that the love in their hearts was snatched away and never returned. In the video, Si Huang raised his eyelids and stared at the front, making everyone who watched the video feel that she was looking at herself. Then, seeing Si Huang in the video burst into a brighter smile, he continued: "You are my starlight." The sun makes people warm, and the stars make people bright. She seemed to be standing among the stars, surrounded by stars, star-lit. Even though I was still a bit sad and sorrowful, countless sister papers were cured by Si Huang''s confession. If you are not destined to be your lover, then be your knights, be your golden glitter, and be the star around you. When someone asked a fan of Si Huang: "Aren''t you angry? He obviously concealed his relationship, and he still likes a man! He is a homosexual, why continue to support him?" Fan sister paper shook her head, "I am more afraid of not seeing your majesty than being angry! Anyway, I can''t be your majesty''s girlfriend. It''s great that your majesty can find someone you like. The point is that that person looks pretty good! What''s the matter with homosexuality? It''s in your way, or eat yours and drink yours? If you dare to black your majesty, if you let your majesty disappoint the fans and leave the entertainment circle, I will beat you to death!" This kind of psychology is the same in the hearts of most fans, one by one infection, and finally a battle line is formed, swearing to support Your Majesty. Even to the back, some people felt that the love between Si Huang and Sun Ye was brave and beautiful. Not everyone dared to expose their love affair in this way, especially in the entertainment industry. Si Huang is different from other stars. Most fans who have watched Si Huang walk along the way know that Si Huang is far from the little star before. Even if he quits the entertainment industry and no longer produces any works, he is simply a The boss behind the scenes doesn''t have any problems, and life can be more relaxed and happy. However, for fans, it is too cruel to see your majesty¡¯s beautiful face and his refined acting skills, okay? So, sunspots! You all roll as far as you can, and you are not allowed to harass our Majesty! The development of this situation once again shocked the insiders. However, after careful analysis, everyone found that the situation would develop into this way. It seems not a coincidence. Contacting Si Huang''s previous actions seems to be paving the way for fans. We have a step-by-step buffer time, and our acceptability is getting better and better. It''s almost...thinking about it! Secretary Huang! Must not be offended! ¡ª¡ªThink of the insiders. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Thank you all for your blessings! I am an adult today! Eighteen-year-old adult! Ahahahahahahahahahahahaha! Love you guys! Thank you for being with me all the way! v3 Chapter 110： One year Although the opposing party did not succeed in suppressing Si Huang, this incident still attracted a lot of sunspots to Si Huang. The most direct data was conveyed from the Five Treasures to Si Huang. The Five Treasures told Si Huang in a happy and worried tone that Jin Shining had risen a lot, but it was a pity Jin Shining could not offset the influence of sunspot¡¯s bad luck. Therefore, what Si Huang should receive is still to receive. Si Huang, who had experienced sunspot doom once, was also prepared this time, and his ability to accept it was better than the first time. When eating a piece of fish, she was accidentally caught by the fishbone, terrified Grandma Yu, and turned Qin Fan''s face black, but she calmly coughed up the fishbone and wiped the blood from her mouth. Grandma Yu is distressed. You must know that her cute voice is so cute that Si Huang has always had the heart to make her develop in the music scene. If a singer''s voice goes wrong, her career will end. Aside from Qin Fan, the fish in Si Huang''s mouth was removed by his first hand. With a careful level of attention, Madam Xiang Zhen and Grandpa Qin both fluttered, feeling that they would not even know their grandson. On the contrary, Grandma Yu looked satisfied and praised Qin Fan for her good studies. She will continue to work hard in the future, giving a sweet jujube and tapping a stick. Grandma Xiang Zhen''s most speechless is her grandson, who is obediently obedient. In general, the few days spent in Qin''s house, except after being frightened by Grandma Yu on the first day, the next few days were very warm and relaxed. Si Huang really enjoyed the feeling of being at home. It''s just that people don''t live in a relaxed and warm life forever. After the third day spent in Qin''s house, Si Huang will continue to work. First, the publicity of "Mysterious Country" officially entered the domestic market, and the response was even hotter than expected. In addition to the stunning appearance of Si Huang''s sea monster, there are countless people crooking the relationship between her and Arthur. . Although your Majesty just confessed to his lover, it would be a waste of resources for a superb man like Arthur not to be crooked. As a result, as soon as someone crooked Arthur''s face, "The Great Sun of the Little Emperor" sent a V-Bo photo, which was a half-length **** photo. Honey-colored **** skin, golden ratio figure, let alone women, even men will be amazing. Although this V blog post didn''t say anything, it''s just that Aite posted Si Huang and an extra photo of Arthur, but the netizens who have been on the Internet for a long time can''t understand what this means. Face? Ha ha, how could the face of a man who can be admired by your majesty be so bad! As for the figure, looking at this upper body is enough to make people drool, so what do you guys Arthur do? This is the real card! Netizens and fans yelled that Lord Ri was really a jealous jar. Last time he just crooked Giesen and Si Huang, and he immediately confessed in a high profile. Now ask Arthur crooked, he will show off his figure, this way! This Meng Sao! This courage! It''s no wonder that he was able to restrain his majesty, secretly abducted his majesty. Why do you feel so cute? Oops, you really deserve to be your Majesty, even such a Man is still subdued into a little wife. Si Huang, who was participating in a publicity program today, received two messages, one from Dou Wenqing and the other from Xia Qitong. The former made a spit, which meant why Master Qin became so arrogant and thick-skinned. Si Huang just smiled after reading it, and replied that what she liked was Qin Fan''s sorrowful air. Dou Wenqing didn''t reply to him for a long time, and then he would reply to questions about the situation abroad. As for Xia Qitong''s message, it was farewell, saying that the vacation was over, and that she had time to go to Country R to find him. Si Huang looked at that country R, ??smiled, and wrote back telling him there would be a chance. Yes, there will be a chance. The matter she wants to investigate has not yet come to fruition, and the rare promise she has given has not been fulfilled. Country R will definitely have to go. Just before going to Country R, ??Si Huang had to solve the domestic work, about the promotion of "Mysterious Country" and the shooting of "Dragon City". "Dragon City" is a movie adapted from a best-selling oriental fantasy novel. As a hot IP, it already has a group of loyal fans, so that the show has gained enough popularity before it even started shooting. However, there are advantages and disadvantages to this, that is, the character described in words, a thousand Hamlet in the eyes of a thousand people, the more they love this character imagined by words, the harder it is to accept the difference in reality. Zhao Jingxuan, the hero of "Dragon City", is a typical counterattack with a dick. He was originally a small gangster, but he accidentally broke into the storm of the treasure, experienced step by step, and because of the bad luck, he would turn the danger and die. After having the blessings, he achieved hegemony, sitting on beauties. This kind of novel "dog blood" belongs to "dog blood", but if you can write the characteristic of dog blood, you can catch people''s eyes as a success. As the interpreter of Zhao Jingxuan, Si Huang not only analyzed the lines and characters of Zhao Jingxuan''s character, but also read the original novel and adapted script of "Dragon City". Originally, her favorite role was a mysterious male partner in this play. This male partner looked very gloomy and cold when he first appeared, and he always troubled the male protagonist. It was not until the middle and late stages of the movie that he knew that this person was actually protecting him. To the male lead. A tragic male partner who was extremely black and perverse at first, making people fear and love, and suddenly whitewashed in the later stage, can be imagined to attract fans. Si Huang first went to take a set-up photo, during which he made perfect preparations, but he did not cause much trouble due to the bad luck caused by the sunspot. With the "Mysterious Kingdom" promo in the front, when the final makeup photo of "Dragon City" came out, the reaction was not as great as expected, but it was still enough to excite the producer. He was extremely fortunate that Si Huang had chosen "Dragon City". With Si Huang''s influence, when the filming of "Dragon City" was completed, would it be a simple matter to win the prize? Although I have this idea in my mind, the producer of "Dragon City" did not relax, but got more serious, just to succeed in one fell swoop. At present, in China, Si Huang has taken a piece of "Dragon City", and more time is spent on participating in activities, gatherings and award-winning conferences. The conferences held on the VBo platform and the award ceremonies held by major authoritative organizations are the most indispensable in China. As long as they feel that they need to participate, Si Huang has attended the conference, and some conferences even accompany Grandma Yu. During this period of time, Si Huang has shown himself in the limelight, and he is soft when he wins the prize, making his colleagues feel jealous and helpless. A week later, "Mysterious Country" officially premiered abroad, and Si Huang was invited to go to Country M. Before she got on the plane, she received calls from several people, and finally Si Huang smiled and sent back a message to each of them. When he arrived in Country M, Si Huang rushed to the VIP lounge of a cinema and saw several people sitting inside. Ace Meffisid, Simon Dolly, Lei Xu Pierce, Louis, Jin Xiao, Yolanda, Randy! All of them are friends I met from abroad, and they are here today because of Si Huang. A few of them have heard of each other, but they have not really contacted each other. When they walked into the VIP room and saw other people, they couldn¡¯t help but froze. When they saw Si Huang appear now, they knew that all of this was Si Huang did. The ghost. Facing everyone''s gaze, Si Huang smiled calmly and said, "You all choose to ask me on this day. It''s not as convenient as everyone." The man has arrived, what can I say? Which one here is not a person? It''s just that in comparison, Si Huang is not bad, and everyone is willing to give her face! In the VIP room, when the time came, "Mysterious Kingdom" began to play. For a full two-hour movie, one of the protagonists in the movie was clearly by his side, and everyone in the room was still attracted by the story of the movie. The handsome sky knights, the enchanting sea monsters, the glamorous female pirates, the greedy kings, and people of their own style. When the movie was over, Xiao Jin sighed: "It''s really a Fox production." Lei Xu came back to his senses and hummed: "The acting skills are not very good compared to Si Huang." "It''s also the first time someone acted, compared to you?" Xiao Jin glanced at him. Lei Xu was noncommittal and stood up and asked Si Huang to go elsewhere. He lit the explosives as soon as he opened his mouth. Everyone who came here didn''t come for Si Huang. Have you ever dared to take Si Huang away and considered the feelings of others? The final result was that everyone acted together and continued the following party. This time the party was played directly into the night, in a club. While Ace, Yolanda and Randy were shopping for other things, Si Huang, Simon and Ray The three of Xu sat together. Without Si Huang''s introduction, Simon and Lei Xu already knew each other and knew that there was a deal between them. "Since it''s from King, I definitely believe it. I took the business you mentioned." Under Si Huang''s hint, Simon understood the relationship between the two and directly said to Lei Xu. Lei Xu also accepted it well, "Thank you," he extended his hand to Simon, "May our friendship last forever." Simon glanced at Si Huang and held his hand together, "Yes." At night, Si Huang went to Lei Xu alone and told him that he could trust Ivan, but he could not completely trust Simon. This is not deliberately guarding Simon, but Si Huang understands that Simon can be a friend, but he cannot be trusted wholeheartedly in cooperation, because the Dolly family is originally neutral and they have their own family rules. After spending a few days in country M, Si Huang went to country Y, used Emily Jasper¡¯s identity to deal with some Jasper¡¯s business matters, and then returned to country Z. When returning to Country Z this time, Si Huang focused on the motherland, not only because of Grandma Yu''s concern, but also because she knew that this year was the most turbulent year in all aspects of business and roads in Country Z. Half a month later, "Mysterious Country" was premiered in China, and the response was overwhelming. Si Huang ranked first in the ranking of male gods in China, surpassing second place with a million votes. Three months later, the filming of "Dragon City" was completed, and there was no need for the producer to be on-site. Netizens brought their own dry food and 50 cents to top "Dragon City". One month after the publicity, "Dragon City" premiered, without any accident, it broke the box office again, enough to make countless directors jealous, and even sighed when thinking of Si Huang: some are box office poisons, and some are box office explosives! At the end of the year, the domestic real estate turmoil caused many real estate developers to escape the catastrophe and became cannon fodder in the real estate storm. Only a small number of people got the guidance of the little wealth **** Mu eleven and successfully escaped this disaster. Although they didn''t make money, they were not shot to death on the beach. This time, Si Huang spent the Chinese New Year at Qin''s house, and spent a real reunion year with Grandma Yu and the others. When spring came, something went wrong at Dou''s house. When he heard the news that Dou Jiaxian, the head of the Dou family, had suddenly died, Si Huang was not surprised, but a haze was brewing in his heart. She had known for a long time that there would be such a day, and she also knew that in the near future, she had hinted and reminded Dou Wenqing before, but what should have happened still happened. The Dou family was not confused by the death of Dou Jiaxian, but was quickly controlled by Dou Wenqing, which not only stabilized the entire Dou family, but also handled the funeral of Dou Jiaxian properly. When Si Huang went to attend Dou Jiaxian''s funeral, he saw Dou Wenqing standing in front of his family without saying a word. He didn''t seem to have changed at all, he was still as cold and ruthless as a machine, but he had come into contact with Dou Wenqing in his youth and all kinds of Dou Wenqing. Si Huang knew that Dou Wenqing at this moment was no longer the Second Master Dou, but Dou Erye, who is about to take power of the Dou family. Some things are lost if they are lost, and they will never come back. Some things are just buried deeper, but they haven''t changed. Si Huang placed the flowers in his hand in front of Dou Jiaxian''s tombstone, and glanced at Dou Wenqing from his side, the other''s eyes behind the black hair showed no trace of emotion. In the week after the funeral, Dou Wenqing used thunderous means to solve all the hidden dangers arising from the death of Dou Jiaxian. Dou Erye''s reputation has also risen in a short period of time, making it even more timid than before. On this day, Si Huang received a call from Dou Wenqing. v3 Chapter 111： only you In a private club in the capital. In the clubhouse that was supposed to be private but lively, Si Huang didn''t see any extra guests besides the waiters when he arrived, and even the waiters were so few. Leaded by a waiter to an open-air decoration grape trellis, the other party pointed Dou Wenqing in the direction and left without saying a word. Si Huang walked under the fruitless grape racks this season and saw Dou Wenqing sitting on the wooden floor casually sitting beside him, taking the five treasures out of his pocket and placing them in front of him, "Speak." Dou Wenqing''s eyes moved behind Liu Hai. He first looked at the five treasures who were dissatisfied, and then looked at Si Huang and stopped moving. Si Huang let him watch. After waiting for several seconds, he heard Dou Wenqing ask, "What is your dream?" Si Huang said: "Get out of country Z and become an international superstar." Dou Wenqing was blocked for a while, "That''s it?" "Do you think it is simple?" Si Huang asked him back. Dou Wenqing thought about it carefully, then shook his head, "I think your end is more than this." Si Huang said: "To be more detailed, maybe to be a free international superstar?" Dou Wenqing: "Who can really be free." Si Huang didn''t answer. He watched Dou Wenqing pick up the wine on the ground and drank two sips, and then began to confide what he had done during this period, which made him feel embarrassed. As early as when he received the call, Si Huang knew that he had come to make a tree hole. Since he has already come, he should be a qualified and dedicated tree hole, just as a face to his business partners. To be honest, after hearing Dou Wenqing''s complaints and venting, Si Huang felt calmer. Because this Dou Wenqing made her feel familiar, more familiar than her previous life. The man next to him now is no longer trying to understand the truth of the inquiry, but the truth he took the initiative to show to himself. She does not need to be too careful to guess his thoughts. What he means in every sentence can be Touch the soft or dark side of his heart. Dou Wenqing didn''t know how much he said, and finally said in a low voice: "You are the only one who can really talk now." Si Huang was noncommittal, and irresponsibly pushed the Five Treasures in front of him, "You can talk to it." Wubao hugged Si Huang''s finger, and the black bean eye looked at Dou Wenqing. After a few seconds, he lifted his chin arrogantly, meaning: If you can prepare good food and drink for Master Wubao every time, Wubao It''s not that the uncle can''t squeeze some time to meet Xiaobing. Dou Wenqing couldn''t guess what the Five Treasures meant, but he glanced at it, "It''s not an ordinary hamster." Five treasures barking teeth. Of course this uncle can''t be an ordinary rat! Dou Wenqing''s eyes flashed and disgusted, "It looks pretty good." Five Treasures: "..." Si Huang grabbed the five treasures of blasting hair, knowing that Dou Wenqing was deliberately looking for the five treasures to make himself happy. Losing Five Treasures always say that he is smart, in fact, in most eyes, he is so stupid and cute, he has long been seen by others, and he thinks he is a good disguise. Probably it was the explosion of Wubao''s hair that pleased Dou Wenqing. In front of him, Dou Erye, who is well-known in the shopping mall and on the road, remained motionless, and the surrounding aura was clearly relieved. "I never had time to ask you before, now I hope you can answer me." "what?" Dou Wenqing looked at her for an instant, "You knew my uncle would die, why?" There was no room for Si Huang to avoid the problem, and his determined tone showed that Dou Wenqing had recognized Si Huang. It was not a guess, but he really knew that Dou Jiaxian would die. Si Huang knew that Dou Wenqing would ask, so he was not surprised. She also looked at Dou Wenqing, and after a few seconds she said, "Special ability." If rebirth is considered a special ability. Dou Wenqing nodded, "Do you know who the murderer is?" "I don''t know, but if there is no accident, it should have something to do with the''making god''." Si Huangdao. Dou Wenqing lowered his head to pour the wine, and put a full glass of pure wine in front of Si Huang. He himself didn''t get much better. "Drink this glass of wine. Whatever you do in the capital, I will stand on the same line with you." Dou Wenqing raised the glass blankly. Si Huang raised his eyebrows slightly, "Are you sure?" Dou Wenqing''s answer was to drink the pure wine in his hand first. Si Huang knows his personality, since he said so, he will definitely do it. Just as she asked him for a knife, and just as the two have cooperated more and more over the past year, both at home and abroad. Si Huang picked up the wine glass on the ground and drank the spicy pure wine one sip after another. He always felt that the reason Dou Wen asked for this glass of wine was not because of the pride among men, but deliberately wanted to embarrass her, and exhaled childishness. Of gas. After drinking this glass of wine, Si Huang asked, "Why?" When he opened his mouth, it was full of strong alcohol. Dou Wenqing is not much better, even if they are a person with good physique, after drinking a large glass of pure wine, he will go to his throat instantly. The famous Dou Erye, who moved the capital, spit out a red tongue at this moment, and did not estimate his image in front of Si Huang. It''s just that his voice is still cold and cold, and contrasts with his flushed face, "This year your movements are getting bigger and bigger. If it weren''t for the relationship between Lord Qin and me, you would have attracted the attention of the upper levels of the country. It was suppressed. You know it but haven¡¯t converged, indicating that the things you are brewing are very troublesome." "So, why?" Si Huang asked again. Dou Wenqing opened his mouth, and then Si Huang saw the man who looked like a machine and twitched the corners of his mouth slightly, making sure it was a smile. "I said because it is meaningless to like it." Dou Wenqing''s smile seemed like a flash in the pan, and when he spoke, he had returned to his original appearance. He glanced at Si Huang and said: "People can''t be bored, let alone goalless. Uncle is dead, and I accept it in full. The burden of the Dou family, if you don''t do something, how can you be worthy of the noisy trash at home." Although in the Dou family¡¯s generation, Dou Wenqing was able to support the appearance, the others were all crooked melons and jujubes that had been nurtured, and they were still restless. But in the end, it was a family member who had not done anything unforgivable with the other side. Before the incident, Dou Wenqing was not going to destroy their relatives, so he could only wipe their buttocks and punish them. It¡¯s just that Dou Wenqing¡¯s most annoying is this. On the surface, he can¡¯t see anything. In fact, he doesn¡¯t know how much depression has accumulated in his heart. Si Huang could understand, Dou Wenqing not only wanted to help her, but also wanted to scare the second generation ancestors of the Dou family. The most cruel thing was to shuffle the cards. She was thinking, and heard Dou Wenqing say: "Now what I have to do is control the Dou family, but this thing can''t bring me pleasure. And you are the only person I can speak." Someone who can talk. ¡ª¡ªThis is too common for ordinary people. For the people in the compound, money is hard to find. Si Huang laughed sincerely and understandingly. He clearly sat on the wooden floor and made a deliberate gesture of gratitude that was still elegant and noble, as if standing on a tall stage, expressing sincere thanks to her audience, shining and high-profile. "The drama I acted in never disappoints the audience." Dou Wenqing was startled, his gaze fixed on the smiling face of that unmistakable face, a dark struggle flashed under his eyes, and then suddenly reached out and pressed Si Huang against the wooden board. Si Huang didn''t expect him to do this suddenly. Without precautions, he was successfully suppressed, and Dou Wenqing held both hands tightly. Dou Wenqing''s voice bite a bit harder, making the usual cold voice blurred a little, "I don''t want to be an audience, I want to participate in your drama." This angle allows Si Huang to see Dou Wenqing¡¯s eyes behind the bangs, which are different from ordinary people¡¯s eyes. The emotions in them are rare for people to understand-the shadows printed in the eyes are not just what you want, and are unique... Paranoid want to get. The upper bodies of the two were not in contact, Si Huang was not nervous, and his eyes fell on his face again, which understood the reason why Dou Wenqing talked so much and lost his attitude today. Not only was he depressed, but even before she came, Erye Dou had already drunk a lot and got himself drunk deliberately. "you''re drunk." "I do not¡­¡­" Before Dou Wenqing had finished speaking, he was suddenly taken away by a hand. The visitor was silent, and the strength to mention Dou Wenqing was so strong that Si Huang was taken up. After standing firm, he found two people who had already been fighting. "Master Qin!" Chai Liang hurriedly arrived, his expression a bit awkward. At the few upper-level staff, who didn''t know that Ye Qin and Si Huang were a pair. Although he consciously didn''t know what Er Ye and Si Shao could do, he came to the door, and he was still a little bit ashamed of being a third party. Qin Fan threw Dou Wenqing to Chai Liang, turned around and asked Si Huang calmly, "Is it all done?" Si Huang glanced at Dou Wenqing, "After talking, why are you here?" Qin Fan: "...I will pick you home for dinner." "Oh, let''s go." Si Huang didn''t ask much, and after bidding farewell to Dou Wenqing and the others, he left. Qin Fan followed. Chai Liang looked at the way the two of them were getting along, still a little overwhelmed. Shouldn''t Lord Qin question domineeringly? What''s the matter with such a virtuous sense of sight? As soon as he turned his head, he saw the silent expression of his second master also looking at the back of the other two. Chai Liang: "..." He can''t wait any longer. * Si Huang came here to drive his own car. After asking Qin Fan, the servant left his car and insisted on sitting with her. Si Huang has never cared about such small problems. Since he wants to sit together, he will sit together. The car was driven by Qin Fan. On the way back to Qin''s house, Qin Fan asked casually, what both of them said. Si Huang felt that the agreement with Dou Wenqing had nothing to say, so he gave Dou Wenqing a promise. After Qin Fan heard this, he snorted: "Don''t look at his coffin face, he has the most small heart. If you say it well, you must understand in your heart that if I am here, you will not have trouble, let alone do things that endanger the country. , He doesn¡¯t have any risk here." Si Huang smiled. "The sudden death of Dou Jiaxian shows that someone has infiltrated the interior. Now the simplest and most credible is the Qin family, so Dou Wenqing must find me as an ally." Qin Fan said, quietly turning his head and looking at his boss Huang with a smile. After a pause, he continued: "But with Dou Xiaoer standing on the sidelines, some things can indeed be solved better." Si Huang waited for him to finish before he said slowly, "If you are really worried, I can marry you in China now with a big fanfare." Qin Fan: "..." v3 Chapter 112： Festival High-profile Conferred God! Qin Fan knew that Si Huang was joking, but if he dared to agree today, Si Huang would really dare to do it. It''s just that when she did it in China, her true gender will be exposed in the future, and she will definitely have more troubles than she does now. Qin Fan didn''t doubt that Si Huang could be a man for a lifetime, but what if he had children in the future? Could it be that they were born by themselves? This stalk came to mind, Qin Fan''s heart twitched suddenly, and silently turned his head to look at Si Huang, his eyes deep and soft. Regarding Si Huang''s inability to have children, Si Huang had already talked to him during the main development days in China this year. Qin Fan''s receptive ability is very good. It is the same as Grandma Yu''s mentality. Compared with the child who has never existed, how can it be compared to the existing Si Huang. Don''t expect too much of this kind of thing in the morning, you won''t be overly disappointed, and you can accept it calmly once your mentality is right. What''s more, he was secretly called by Grandma Yu to talk. After hearing what Grandma Yu said, he knew that the greatest pressure on this matter was still on Si Huang. She promised Grandma Yu that she wouldn''t care about this, and she was forced by Grandma Yu not to tell her grandfather and grandmother that Si Huang was a girl. why? Grandma Yu said proudly: You partnered up before and kept dating from me, now if you don''t partner with me to keep Xiang Zhen from them for a while, hehehe! Look at me saying bad things about you in front of Little Phoenix, and see if you can live a good life. Under such threats and sweet dates, Master Qin resolutely made a choice and sold his grandparents. If grandma Xiang Zhen and the others knew about this, they wouldn''t be surprised with the current state of mind of Grandma Xiang Zhen, and would sneer: This kid even packaged and sold himself with money, and what else is he afraid to sell? of? Si Huang probably knows some of these things, but he doesn''t know that Qin Fan has seized the Five Treasures secretly, and coerced and lured some reliable news from the Five Treasures¡ª¡ª Qin Fan could not understand Wubao''s call, but he knew that Wubao could type on the Internet. Therefore, the Five Treasures cannot escape even if they want to escape. Under Qin Fan¡¯s gaze, the Five Treasures told Qin Fan a message with humiliation. His Majesty¡¯s bloodline evolution route is special. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to have children. If you really want to have children, the price you need to pay is too great, even It is the life of your majesty. As soon as he received this news, Qin Fan decided not to take the initiative to bring up the child¡¯s affairs in front of Si Huang. He didn¡¯t even want Si Huang to do the physical examination. She was not afraid that she would always pretend to be a man, or that she would suddenly become a female mother. Now, sacrifice yourself for the children? Thinking of this possibility, Qin Fan even instantly developed an unspeakable resentment towards the child who hadn''t existed before, unable to guess what he would become if things really happened. This kind of speculation made Qin Fan unconsciously be more precious to Si Huang. In the eyes of other people, it was not like him doing it carefully. He didn''t feel anything when he did it himself, and he was asked about it. At that time, I was a little strange, is it special to do this? He didn''t think he had done a lot of very special things! To describe it with Guo Chengxiong''s secret slander: The whole world knows that you are a show-loving dog! You feel very low-key yourself! Everyone around you knows that you are a loyal dog, but you thought you were a cold dog. It is this unconscious habit that shows that your bottom line has been refreshed to the point where there is no bottom line, and you can''t find the bottom line yourself. The car drove to a villa area, all the way to a relatively remote villa. Si Huang had been here before, and knew that this was one of the resting bases for the members of the''Blood Flag''. As soon as they walked to the door, the door was opened from inside, and it was Guo Chengxiong who opened the door. Si Huang saw the people sitting in the hall at a glance, and found that the people with the blood flag were all here. Not only are there the sika deer group, but Pei Ziwen and Wang Jinchong are also there. Speaking of it, during this year, Wang Jinchong was also important from training in the military department, and was drawn into the blood flag to become one of the core members, nicknamed Qingxiao. The nickname was chosen by Wang Jinchong. He learned that Si Huang had entered the core of the blood flag earlier than himself, and he had been out of the military for just over a year, and he had earned huge military merits. Wang Jinchong was extremely dissatisfied, so before this time he came to the gathering of the core members of the blood flag, he had already decided on this mission, and he had to fight for whatever he said! With Qin Fan taking the lead, everyone had dinner in the hall, and then they started talking about business. "Country R''s intelligence is provided by the blood flag. After these days of investigation and infiltration, it is time to collect the Internet." Qin Fan said, "The blood flag members will also be responsible for those who collect the Internet." Guo Chengxiong took out the computer and called up all the information about the mission to Country R for everyone to watch. "A total of four identities can be chosen, Lu, you enter the East British Academy as a teacher. Sunny baby, you are a student. There are two remaining identities, who of you will go?" Si Huang looked at the information on the tablet in his hand. The remaining two identities were a new employee who was newly recruited into the Muling Group, and a second generation ancestor who was traveling to R country. With Si Huang''s popularity, it is impossible to go with her own identity, but if she pretends to go, she has always had confidence in her acting skills. Si Huang said, "I have no problem with these two." Wang Jinchong''s voice was behind him, "I''m fine." The remaining members of the blood flag, except Pei Ziwen, everyone said that they could choose one. In the end, Qin Fan chose Lei Qianyu and Wang Jinchong, and said: "This mission, the undead are also in it, there is no need to contact them." "Yes." Everyone agreed. The people in the undead are a group of perverts who think Xu Zixiu is headed. This year, they have heard one or two things about them. To be honest, facing this group of perverts, they are not afraid but also find it troublesome. You know, even Lord Qin was tripped by Xu Zixiu, and as a result... Xu Zixiu tripped Qin Fan for a month, and Qin Fan paid him back for half a year. It was another hour. After everyone discussed the matters needing attention and the plan for this mission, Guo Chengxiong and the others left the scene, but Wang Jinchong was leaving before making an appointment with Sihuang. Si Huang glanced at him and readily agreed. As a result, Wang Jinchong trained in the army for one more year, while Si Huang made a fortune in one year. The speed and quality of the two were fundamentally different. It was no surprise that Prince Wang was completely abused by Si Huang. Wang Jinchong''s face was black when he left. He thought that Si Huang had been working outside this year, even if he hadn''t caught up with him, he should have made some progress. Why did the gap widen! It''s heartbreaking! Is he destined to be a wise general? Although he didn''t think that Zhijiang was bad, but losing to someone he always wanted to defeat, Wang Jinchong''s whole person was still bad. Before leaving with a black face, he still stimulated Si Huang by stealing the task. When everyone was gone, Qin Fan and Si Huang sat on the sofa together and took the initiative to explain to her: "You are free." "What do you mean?" Si Huang was slightly surprised when he heard these words suddenly. Qin Fan''s eyes were as deep as the sea, and said calmly: "These identities are not suitable for you. If you want to go, you can use your own identity." In fact, Si Huang does have this plan in his heart. Being a star is actually very convenient, especially a famous star, just find a job and go to R country. Just as she investigated the secrets of the seabed last time by taking over the work of "Mysterious Country". The true and false, the false and the true, make people doubt but can''t tell. "Yes, chief." Si Huang smiled. Qin Fan said, "Even if I say that I can''t go, you will still go, right?" Si Huang replied with tacit consent, and then gave Qin Fan a reason, "There is something I want to know, and I want to be with you." After a pause, she chuckled, "Although I believe in your ability , But I can¡¯t watch it with my own eyes. I can¡¯t help but worry if I¡¯m too far apart. You¡¯re with me every time, and I¡¯ll be with you this time as your lover and your teammate." These are all true words. It is clear that Qin Fan did not die this year in the previous life, but every time Qin Fan went on a mission, Si Huang could not help but worry. There is a case for everything, especially in the future, no one can say for sure, maybe because a small factor makes things change. Si Huang felt that the most straightforward way was to clarify or eliminate the "God Creation" organization as soon as possible before Qin Fan''s death time came. Qin Fan is not a soft-hearted person, but any words spoken by Si Huang''s mouth can always easily touch his soft-hearted flesh. When the sky was just right, and there was no one else in the villa, Qin Fan was aroused by his beastly nature. He picked up the person and rushed to his room upstairs. In the blink of an eye, Si Huang was lying on the bed, and the animals beside the bed had begun to undress, making the drooling figure of countless netizens exposed in front of Si Huang. Well, very sexy, handsome and beautiful. Si Huang''s bottom evaluation. After a night of tossing, Si Huang didn''t see Qin Fan when he got up the next day, and then saw his message on his mobile phone, which meant that he went to the military department to do some preparatory work early. Si Huang knew that during this year, Qin Fan almost lost all his holidays, and he might continue to be separated for a few months. This is one of the reasons why she chose to go to country R together. This year, she has completely stabilized in China. Even if one day goes crazy and does something that will harm the country and the people, the upper-levels of the Z country can¡¯t take her carelessly. It has been brewing for a long time. As Qin Fan said, it¡¯s time to close the net. . First, I called Yuen and asked him to pay attention to the work in country R. If there is no suitable one, he can post money and get some points. Yu Yu didn''t know Si Huang''s plan, only when she wanted to attack the R country market, the boss told him he would do it, and at the same time mentioned another thing to Si Huang-Fengshen! In the entertainment circle, thinking about appointing a **** does not mean that you have the laurel of a actor and actress. It must have real strength and popularity. Without any surprise, Si Huang is the biggest winner this year. "Propaganda work is already underway, are you sure you want to be high-profile?" Yu Yu felt that with the role of "Dragon City", Si Huang could aspire to the throne of the actor. I can''t help but feel terrible, and there will be accidents when I am nervous. "Yeah." Si Huang joked, "I''m used to being high-profile and can''t stop." "That''s right." Yuen became the truth. Si Huang was dumb, and the next moment she smiled and saw an email that she had just turned on the computer. The sender is Bai Ze. content¡­¡­ £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I decided to take a trip that just said it! ©» £àO¡ä ©¿à»~ "Male God" is on sale~ Don¡¯t miss it if you want to buy a physical book~\\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~ v3 Chapter 113： Be careful of the undead sea monster ¡®Sisi, I found something interesting. ¡¯ A simple sentence can make Si Huang''s mind naturally show Xu Zixiu''s expression. When Xu Zixiu typed this sentence, he must have smiled innocently and meaningfully, fusing evil and Junxiu together. Si Huang temporarily ignored Yuen''s words on the phone, swiping the screen of the computer with the mouse, and then saw the follow-up file of the email. This is a set of photos. Si Huang once again saw the vat of nutrient solution and the strange human body. These were not enough to arouse Si Huang¡¯s interest. What made Si Huang cared about was that in the photo behind, there was an office room. The LCD TV in the room was showing the familiar plot scenes of her from "Mysterious Country"¡ª -In the sea, she has a gorgeous fishtail and is dressed in exquisite costumes, she is the emperor of the sea. The movie "Mystery Country" has received infinite acclaim both at home and abroad, and it has also increased Si Huang¡¯s foreign Facebook fans to 8 million and nearly 10 million, and was rated as the most acclaimed and influential abroad. One of the most powerful stars of Country Z. Although in the popular selection, Si Huang did not kill Arthur this time, allowing Arthur as the leading actor to win the first place. But other aspects, such as the most beautiful characters in movies, the most controversial characters, and the most gorgeous characters, are all occupied by Si Huang. The name of the Chinese star King is also widely recognized by fans abroad. Later, the fact that Si Huang liked men was also spread abroad, and he didn''t lose much followers, but instead increased followers. In terms of the degree of acceptance of homosexuality, foreigners are still more open than domestic ones. Having said so much, it also shows the current popularity of "Mystery Country" and Si Huang in foreign countries. Even if the time has passed, the movie theaters no longer show "Mystery Country", but someone specially collected "Mystery Country". It¡¯s not surprising that the movie is super-clear, or it¡¯s downloaded and collected on the Internet. It''s just that the appearance of this movie in such a human experiment office is still mainly replaying Sihuang''s mermaid appearance, which will only make Si Huang''s heart full of vigilance-she is focused on. Si Huang looked at the photos one by one, from the nutrient liquid tank to the movie, there were some weird fish-tailed and slightly different bones, and finally saw half of a human face, the face was a strange face, but the smile was extremely familiar. Smile. ¡®Before you die, take a selfie and give it to my favorite kind. ¡¯ If this is seen by ordinary people, it must be creepy and inexplicable. After thinking about it, Si Huang understood that if Xu Zixiu wanted to get away with this, he would definitely take his life to play Jin Chan Escape the Shell. His special abilities are terrifying, but the correspondence with Xu Zixiu a few times this year made Si Huang even envious of him. The ability of such a special bloodline is too terrifying. It has been discovered by the country that he will definitely be strictly controlled by the country. Moreover, not dying does not mean no pain. The stronger the bloodline ability, the more sad the side effects. Behind Xu Zixiu''s saying that death is easier than anyone, the burden is heavier than anyone. Si Huang deleted the email and then logged on to the private website of the Undead Corps. The familiar S2 welcome screen appeared again on the computer screen. Without waiting for Si Huang to search for the latest confidential information, a ghost symbol popped up with a row of fonts written on it, and the content was to release a task for her. As soon as this pop-up window came out, various text pop-ups continued to come out, all exclaiming: The siren has a mission, does it mean that they can finally see the real siren? Si Huang didn''t expect to come here either. She carefully read the content of the mission: lurking beside Si Huang, protecting his safety, and using him as a bait to catch any suspects. "..." Si Huang smiled dumbly, probably there is no better disguise than her. "Si Huang? Si Huang? Are you listening?" Yuen, who hadn''t heard Si Huang''s voice on the phone for a while, finally realized something was wrong. Si Huang retracted his mind, and after thinking about it for a while, he remembered what Yuen had just said. Don''t be surprised, even if he loses his mind, Si Huang can do two things with one heart. "Without a female companion, ask An Ge or Xu Wanjun who would like to attend with me. If they are not willing, find a suitable one in the company." Si Huang said. In this way, you must first consider your own people when you attend the conference to increase your visibility. Feather clear. * Four days later, the International Film Festival in S City. This day Si Huang wore a shirt, waistcoat and slim-fit trousers. Clothes like this kind of clothes were particularly attractive. Some people wore them like waiters, and some people were born noble sons. Obviously Si Huang is the latter. . From attending the red carpet, she led the team, and the person walking with him was a new popular niche in Fenghuang Entertainment. The current popularity is very good. The main reason is that he is very handsome, and he is also An Yi Yuandi. A newcomer with An Yiyuan''s popularity is there. This newcomer named Gu Yi is unsurprisingly envied by the contemporaries of Fenghuang Entertainment. Now being picked to walk the red carpet with Si Huang, once again making him an existence that everyone envy and jealousy, it is conceivable that his name will appear in the report tomorrow, and it will be accompanied by Si Huang¡¯s name, so that his star road will go Flatter and brighter. Gu Yi can be appreciated by An Yiyuan, and naturally has his outstanding features. For example, when encountering such a great good thing, Gu Yi can keep his heart, without showing any triumph or loss, and calmly follow the secretary. Huang''s side. When the reporters next to him saw Si Huang appear, they all focused their cameras on her. Amidst the countless flashes, Gu Yi couldn''t help but glance at Si Huang, and saw that the people around him smiled lightly but naturally, like stars. Pengyue is the true pride of heaven, he can''t produce the slightest jealousy in his heart, only a deep awe. Even...Gu Yi''s age is actually two years older than Si Huang. Walking from the red carpet to the venue, Gu Yi, as a male companion, got the opportunity to sit in the front row with Si Huang. Most of the people in this row were acquaintances, and Guan Li was once again assigned to Si Huang''s side. As they sit together, journalists will naturally not let go of the opportunity to shoot several people continuously, trying to find out any breaking news! ¡ª¡ªNow everyone in the entertainment circle knows that as long as it is about Sihuang, no matter how big or small it is, it is a must-earn Xiangwowo! It''s just that the reporters'' wishful thinking was lost. After sitting together, Si and Huang began to talk softly. They couldn''t see any reluctance. Anyone who saw them would think their relationship was good. Didn''t Guan Li confess to Si Huang? Knowing that Si Huang likes men, how can he not care at all! ? Gu Yi is a newcomer to An Yi Yun. An Yi Yuan and Si Huang have been crooked over CP. Now Si Huang is taking Gu Yi to the red carpet. Isn''t it a little bit of a cat? ? Are you giving us a little bit of life? It''s so hot without breaking the news, do you want to be so abused? BY: Entertainment. Although there was no news, at the beginning of the conference, Si Huang gave the entertainment reporters enough topics¡ª¡ª The International Film Festival in S City, which was not inferior to the last Golden Eagle Award, fell into the hands of Si Huang in the eyes of everyone. Not only the Golden Image Award winner, but also the best actor and most influential actor awards, all were nominated by Si Huang, and he was eventually lost to Si Huang''s house. Everyone present watched Si Huang stepping up and down and then back on stage again and again. She was shocked and used to it. This time she was able to accept it numbly and gave applause. Compared to the numbness of other people, the actors who were reminded with Si Huang were scratching their hearts. They clearly heard their own name but knew that they could not overpower Si Huang and that there was no hope at all. Tortured, it was like crying without tears. The host on the stage even joked: "I wonder if Si Huang has prepared many speeches? It would be too fake to say the same testimony every time!" Si Huang blinked, "Can I divide it into several paragraphs?" The audience who watched the broadcast touched their lips and howled: Your Majesty! It''s shameful to be cute! In the end, Si Huang did not say that she was awarded the actor''s award for the first time. She was too proficient in her acceptance speech. Even if she was deliberately embarrassed by the host, she still handled it freely and let all peers. They sighed: Why was born in the era of Sihuang? ! The movie "Dragon City" played by Si Huang, who won the best actor award this time, won the same award. The best actor winner was the actor who was favored by Si Huang. So this time "Dragon City" is the biggest winner. After the conference, the director of "Dragon City" came to invite Si Huang to the party. For this kind of invitation, after the International Film Festival, Si Huang should agree both publicly and privately. I waited until 11 o''clock in the evening to return home, and found that Qin Fan was not asleep, and waited in the living room at home. The TV shows the picture of her having just participated in the International Film Festival and won the Golden Image Award winner. Qin Fan strode over to help her to the bathroom, letting her out of the water, **** her, and putting people into the water. Si Huang hadn''t drunk much before. After being served by Qin Fan''s service, he was steamed by hot water, but his energy came up a bit. He smiled at Qin Fan and muttered: "True virtuous." The virtuous Qin moved for a while, was hooked by her drunken eyes, and then more virtuously dedicated herself. The two of them came crazy in the bath, tossing and tossing and waiting to come out of the bathroom, and the bed in the room was close to one o''clock in the morning. Qin Fan blew her hair with warm wind, and said, "I got news from the immortal side." "Huh?" Si Huang half-squinted his eyes. Qin Fan looked at her lazy appearance, unconsciously and a little eager to move. After looking at the time, he was calm, and explained: "This time, someone will arrange for you to be next to you. Pay attention." Si Huang lifted his eyelids and cast a drowsy look. Qin Fan unconsciously softened his eyes, "This time I am immortal, two people will hide their identities and follow you, one codenamed mountain spirit and sea monster. I don¡¯t have exact information about what they will look like and their identity, but you must pay special attention. The Kraken." "Why?" Si Huang asked. Qin Fan curled his lips, "Unknown represents danger. People who can be seen by Bai Ze must be troublesome." Si Huang: "..." stretched out his hand. Qin Fan, who was suddenly pushed onto the bed by her, was slightly startled. Si Huang smiled, "Don''t move." Qin Fan''s heart paused, "Don''t you want to sleep?" Si Huang said: "Looking at you, I feel refreshed." Qin Fan understood very well, because looking at Si Huang, his little fan was very energetic. just¡­¡­ baby! Why tie me with a belt? ! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Interactive quiz: Where did you say I wrote the chapter? 1: Seaside. 2: On the mountain. 3: The village. 4: Doghouse! 5: Ancient town! O£¨¡É_¡É£©O v3 Chapter 114： Enter R country This year, Si Huang is 19 years old and 19 years old. She has won awards in various domestic circles. So after winning the actor crown, she would choose the first stop to go to Country R, ??which attracted the attention of countless people. Many authoritative figures in the domestic circle have long speculated that after a year of development in China, Si Huang will definitely enter the foreign market after successfully sweeping the domestic entertainment market. The biggest possibility for the first stop is Country M. After all, she already has the foundation there. With her looks, popularity and acting skills, she might be able to give the entertainment industry a tone for Country Z and get back an Oscar for Country M? As a result, the official news of Fenghuang Entertainment after the news of the Golden Statue actor turned out that Si Huang will go to R country to participate in the song. Is there a mistake! ? Participate in the song meeting! ? Does your majesty feel tired of being an actor, or think that he has reached his goal after winning the actor''s crown, so he wants to enter the music scene? This news makes the major entertainment editors scramble for points and guesses, and there are various versions of the news. For domestic actors, this is good news. It is best for Si Huang to harm the great gods in the music scene and stop stimulating their hearts. For fans, your Majesty¡¯s singing is also great, and it¡¯s also great to enter the music scene, but don¡¯t give up as an actor! The thought of not seeing your Majesty¡¯s film and television works in the future makes me feel bad, and my life is gloomy, okay? Si Huang responded to these speculations from the outside world, stating that he was also interested in the singing industry, but he would not give up acting. Her response easily broke the public opinion, but everyone''s eyes still did not leave her, always paying attention to Si Huang''s every move. Si Huang has long been accustomed to these concerns, but she did not expect that she would encounter an acquaintance during her journey to Country R for a random reason. It would be more accurate to say that it was a familiar stranger, because they were not. Not much contact. In the first-class cabin of the plane, Si Huang just sat down and found that the man wearing sunglasses in the seat next to him was familiar. After taking a second glance, he said, "Luo Tian Wang." The other party is not sleeping, so Si Huang will speak politely. Hearing Si Huang''s voice at this moment, the man paused before taking off his sunglasses, revealing Luo Sosi''s appearance. Luo Suosi glanced at Si Huang, frowning instinctively, and in the next second he returned to his calm expression, nodding to her as a greeting. Si Huang saw that he didn''t want to talk to himself, so naturally he didn''t take the initiative to provoke him and sat in his place. The first-class treatment was very good, and it could not be ruled out that it was Si Huang''s own cause. She just sat down and the stewardess came over and asked for warmth, and then couldn''t help taking out the paper and pen that she had prepared long ago, asking for Si Huang''s signature. Si Huang signed with a gentle attitude, and Luo Sosi''s cold voice came from nearby, "Can you be quiet?" This sentence made the flight attendant a bit startled, and quickly apologized. Si Huang chuckled and said, "Help me get a blanket." The stewardess gave her a grateful look, then let go of her footsteps, and returned soon. Not only did she take Si Huang''s, she also helped Luo Sosi prepare one, and then left quietly without saying a word. Si Huang put the blanket on his lap, thinking that Luo Susi would not talk to himself, but he didn''t think that the other party seemed to have used taunting skills, and then suddenly he said, "You just use this face to deceive the little girl''s love. ?" Si Huang turned his head to look at Luo Suosi and found that Luo Susi was still wearing sunglasses, and he didn''t know whether he was sleeping or closing his eyes and rested, and did not answer his words. I thought that this kind of thing would be over. Who knew that Luo Susi would not let her go, and continued to mock, "No one taught you to be polite?" Si Huang said: "You like my mother." As soon as this sentence was finished, Si Huang sensed that the man next to him had froze. She went on to say, "Or is it more accurate to describe it with love?" Luo Susi said nothing. Si Huang sneered, "Your love is to watch her die and then vent your anger on her child, or vent your hatred of Si Zhihan on me? Coward." Luo Suosi stood up abruptly, his eyes full of anger could be seen clearly by Si Huang even through the sunglasses. "This passenger!" The stewardess hurriedly walked over to calm Luo Sosi, "The plane is about to take off. Would you please sit back in your seat?" Luo Suosi took two deep breaths and sat back again. After signalling the flight attendant to leave with his eyes, he gritted his teeth to Si Huang and said, "You are disgusting, just as disgusting as Si Zhihan!" Si Huang''s eyes cooled down, and he was too lazy to argue with Luo Sosi. In her opinion, since this man loves Li Lisi, he does not help when seeing Li Lisi being killed, and does not go to trouble with Si Zhihan. Instead, she is disgusting now, which is the real coward and hypocrisy. At first, there was a slight curiosity about Luo Sosi, but it also vanished in this short time. As the plane took off, the atmosphere between Boss Huang and Luo Suosi was freezing all the way. The stewardess was a little nervous and surprised several times. You must know that she also pays attention to the entertainment industry. Knowing the relationship between Si Huang and Luo Suosi, remember Luo. He thought that he had helped Si Huang speak before, how come here the two of them are alone in such an incompatible state. Your circle is really messy! ¡ª¡ªThe flight attendant thought, this is probably a phenomenon in the entertainment industry. Until the plane reached the end, Si Huang got off the plane and walked with Yuene and the others. Yuene saw that Luo Sosi had also recognized the other party, and was about to say hello, but saw Si Huang''s footsteps without stopping, and he had to keep up. "You have a conflict with King Luo Tian?" Yuen is a clever, and she can see the problem at a glance. Si Huang thought for a while, shook his head and said, "In the beginning, there was no emotion." Yu Yu understood, and also knew what attitude he should use to face each other after seeing Luo Sosi. I thought that after getting off the plane, the two should part ways. Who would think that the person in charge of the R Country Red Singing Club this time would be picked up by not only Si Huang but also Luo Sosi. After thinking about it, Si Huang understood that Luo Sosi came to Country R this time, and he was probably also invited to this Hongying Singing Party. After the introduction, Si Huang knew that the person who came to pick them up this time was called Uehara Jian, a meticulous young man in his twenties. He spoke Chinese that was not fluent, and after Luo Sosi spoke standard Japanese, he was pleasantly surprised to talk to him in Japanese. On the contrary, Si Huang''s road is very quiet, in fact, secretly listening to their communication. She was not good at Japanese before, but since the last time she filmed "Mysterious Country", after discovering that the incident was related to Country R in the Mediterranean, she knew that one day she would come to Country R, ??so she started to take time to learn from that time. In Japanese, with Si Huang''s enhanced memory, he concentrated on learning a language and made rapid progress. Even Yuen didn''t know about this, so he asked an interpreter specially. Language is a very important skill, sometimes even more important than force. The special ability of the sunny baby in the blood flag is to be able to listen (read) any language, and transform its own language so that the other party can understand it, even He could understand the sounds of some animals. When Luo Suosi was talking with Uehara Jian, his whole body exuded all the calmness and elegance of a mature person. It was easy to make people feel good. It was completely different from when he treated Si Huang. Uehara Jian couldn''t help but talk to him. I forgot about Si Huang. Until a loud scream rang out, these screams were all lovely voices unique to country R, ??but an English that appeared frequently was enough for everyone to understand. "King¡ª¡ª!" In country R, ??Si Huang''s name is also called K or King. Uehara Jian reacted and quickly smiled at Si Huang: "You are very popular here! Everyone likes your song very much!" What he instinctively said was in Japanese. Si Huang remained silent. The translator behind him walked over and explained it in her ear. Then Si Huang smiled and said to Uehara Jian, "Thank you." Then he turned his head and looked there. The fans of Country R who picked up the group said the same thank you in Japanese. Such a simple vocabulary, she said very standard, but it was enough to make fans too excited, and the screams became louder. Amid the noise of the fans, Si Huang actually understood what they said, ¡®the real man is so handsome! ¡¯¡®It¡¯s like the prince¡¯s palace in anime! ¡¯¡®How can it be so beautiful! He waited for words, but pretended not to understand, maintained a smile, and showed a dazed innocence in his eyes. This appearance instantly made the fans screaming. If it weren''t for the bodyguards, someone would have rushed up and begged to fall. Uehara Jian looked at Si Huang with a sigh, thinking that with such a face and temperament, he must have saved the world in his previous life? This group of fans is that they have released the news that Si Huang and Luo Suosi will come early, allowing fans to come over and build momentum. Who would have thought that there would be so many people coming this time, enough to make the idols of this country jealous. When I saw Si Huang himself, Uehara Jian knew that this time when Si Huang came to Country R, ??he would definitely be able to seize a market that belonged to him-this is a darling who can swipe the world with his face! It''s not that Luo Zuosi came to the fan crowd, but compared to the person who came to Si Huang, it was really not enough to see, and even was taken unconsciously to call Si Huang''s name. This caused a trace of dissatisfaction on the face of the agent following Luo Sosi. One is the king of music, and the other is a new star in the music world. I don''t know what these little dwarfs think! Can it be eaten as a meal? Is strength the most important thing? I just waited until I got in the car. There was a radio in the car, and suddenly I heard a sweet female voice on the radio, saying the name''King'' and introducing the general information of Si Huang, and then the song''Red Moon'' was played, Luo The agent in question feels his face is getting hotter. How can this be made as if Si Huang is the king of the singing world and Luo Suosi is a young star? I don¡¯t know if the agent¡¯s resentment is too deep. Even Uehara Jian felt it. He explained, ¡°Luo Tianwang¡¯s song is very good and everyone likes it.¡± The words changed, ¡°It¡¯s just that K¡¯s style is better. It is in line with the preferences of Chinese people, especially the micro-film "Red Moon", which was very popular not long after it was introduced in China." Si Huang just remembered that the micro film collection "Red Moon" had signed the copyright with a company in R country and was introduced to the R country market. It has been a long time since this incident, and it was originally one of the many things that Fenghuang Entertainment Company needed to review. She felt that the conditions were good and agreed. It wasn''t a big deal at first, it wasn''t that Uehara Jian mentioned it, she didn''t even think of it. It is not surprising that "Red Moon" can achieve good results in R country, because its style is originally biased towards the light novel type of R country, coupled with the overall aesthetic monster factor, it can be better accepted by the people of R country. Luo Suosi''s agent listened to Uehara''s explanation, and said magnificent words, secretly maligning: Isn''t it just luck! He absolutely does not admit that Si Huang''s singing is better than Luo Soo''s, even if the song in the car now is sufficiently amazing in technique and sound quality. The car drove to the hotel, and after completing the formalities, Si Huang went into his room, checked the hotel room first, and turned on the computer after confirming that there were no hidden electronic devices. Who would have thought, only opened the private website of the blood flag, and got a message. There was an air crash on the plane Wang Jinchong and Lei Qianyu were flying together! Fortunately in the misfortune, neither Wang Jinchong nor Lei Qianyu died, but most of the innocent passengers were buried in the crash. The air crash was so strange that one had to wonder whether someone had leaked any news secretly. Compared with them, Si Huang walked peacefully and safely on the road. She talked about her own situation to the inside. She opened the undead private website and sent a message to the companion of this mission, "Shan Jing". The news passed. Siren: How is your mission going? Shan Jing''s reply was unexpectedly fast. Mountain Spirit: The Sea Monster''s are already close to the mission target. XD Si Huang''s fingertips paused. If she is not mistaken, Shan Jing''s mission target is herself. Is he close to himself? Who is he? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The answer to the interactive quiz yesterday was the seaside! O(n_n)O haha~ Post a few photos taken with a mobile phone on Weibo, yeah! It''s the end of the month, as usual reminder to clear the ticket! Can you guess who the mountain spirit is? Acquaintances or new roles? In what way and identity will it appear? ¨r£¨¨s¨Œ¨t£©¨q v3 Chapter 115： Heart-shaking man Si Huang filtered everyone around him. Since the purpose of coming to Country R this time was not simple at first, so I brought more people than usual to confuse some people''s sight and also to draw snakes out of the hole. Needless to say, Yu Yu and a few familiar people, the following bodyguards were all selected by the security chief of Fenghuang Entertainment, and the translators were introduced by Yu Yu. If you count it this way, it''s not difficult to get close to yourself in secret, and it''s easy to choose a person. Think more broadly, and there are people around Uehara Jian and fans who come to pick up the plane. Si Huang''s mind was active, his fingers tapped the keyboard unhurriedly, communicating with the immortal mountain spirit. Siren: Shanjing\What identity do you use to approach the target? Mountain Spirit: Sea Monster\\ Oh ha ha ha ~ You tell me, I will tell you! Siren: Where is the mountain spirit now? Shan Jing: By the target person. Tiangui impermanently shame\If I secretly kill the target [touching the chin] Can I blow up the mysterious Kraken? Some of the players who had been watching the screen bubbling. Tiangui: Good idea! Impermanence: I think the sea monster is already near the target character! Earth Sha: But now the Sea Monster has seen this idea, what should I do? Shan Jing: I don''t want to go to jail, but I want to see the sea monster swollen again? Bai Ze: Si Si is very good, you can try it. [Happy Day] "..." As soon as Bai Ze came out, the chat barrage of the immortal website went silent, and it was estimated that everyone felt a humiliation in their hearts. Si Huang looked at Bai Ze¡¯s avatar and ID, and thought that it¡¯s impossible to ask Bai Ze, who is this mountain spirit, but she stopped her fingers on the keyboard. She had a hunch that Xu Zixiu would fear the world. She has a non-chaotic personality and will never tell the truth to herself, especially if she is interested, maybe she will deliberately give false news. Si Huang shut down the secret website of Immortality. In any case, she already knew that Shan Jing was by her side. If you look closely, you will surely find something unusual. Thinking of the strangeness, Si Huang took out the five treasures and told him to also observe some people around him to see if they had any special aura. Wubao hasn''t received an important task for a long time. Such a task can make it feel that it is valued and trusted, and it immediately agrees with excitement. A pair of black bean eyes are round and full of fighting spirit. After checking the task progress, Si Huang went on to check his work. Although the main reason for coming to Hongyingge is to find a reason to come to Country R, ??it is just a job that Si Huang will take seriously. What''s more, Grandma Yu originally wanted her to develop in the music world. She had promised her to be a ternary star of film and television songs. Now a actor and laurel crown has been obtained. On the contrary, her achievements in the music industry are still making slow progress. . Although her previous focus was not on singing, her achievements in the music scene are still enough to make many singers jealous. The first record has won consecutive awards and has been on the charts of major music players, and the following songs are just as outstanding, and none of them failed. Later, it was revealed that she was the child of Li Lisi. With the fame of Li Lisi, the queen of singing, everyone looked forward to Si Huang''s singing works even more. No, there is her place in the domestic music scene, as in Country R, ??"Red Moon" gave her a good foundation. The reason why Hongying Song Club invited Si Huang to participate is not only the popularity of Si Huang, but also the water quality of the singing. Her "Crimson Moon", as early as the R country market, was accompanied by time. The accumulation of faintly became one of the gods of R country. One of the so-called masterpieces is not positioned by the authoritative professional circles of country R, ??but is an election that is voted by netizens in country R. Even if this is the case, as a democratic country, such popularity is enough to prove Si Huang''s success. When I checked the Hongying Song Club on the computer, I found that there was already a lot of publicity on the Internet, and even the list was mostly out. In it, Si Huang saw his name and several familiar group names among the sponsors. The Muling Group is her target for coming to Country R this time, and there is another Yingdao Group behind. This Yingdao, Si Huang remembered hearing Xia Xitong mentioned that if he was not mistaken, it should be one of the wildfire group''s industries? A bell interrupted Si Huang''s thoughts, and after Si Huang picked it up, he heard Qin Fan''s voice. "How about this road?" "very quiet." Listening to Si Huang, Qin Fan breathed a sigh of relief and uneasy. Sometimes quietness is more dangerous than turbulence. Maybe it is brewing a bigger conspiracy. Qin Fan asked Si Huang to tell him what he had encountered along the way. Si Huang felt that there was nothing to conceal, so he told him in detail. Qin Fan asked if any undead people were found... Si Huang''s fingertips paused, and after thinking about it, he said, "No, I will pay attention." "Yeah." The man''s breath was low, and suddenly he spoke softly as soon as the words turned, "I don''t want you to be involved in these things." Si Huang smiled and said: "I have said this sentence more than once. From meeting you, even if not meeting you, my blood is destined to be involved." Without waiting for Qin Fan''s answer, Si Huang continued: "On the contrary, I can deal with it better because of you." This is not to comfort Qin Fan, but the result of Si Huang''s self-analysis. If it weren''t for Qin Fan, she still didn''t know the special bloodline personnel, and she was afraid that what she did would leave a flaw inadvertently. The subsequent development would definitely not be as smooth as it is now. It''s not that she is scared, but smooth is always more comfortable than trouble. Qin Fan''s low laughter penetrated into Si Huang''s ears from the phone, making her laugh, but the smile was a bit deep. She loves and enjoys the warm love brought by the people around her, so she can''t wait to break the fog and get rid of all possible harm as soon as possible. The two later said some innocuous love words and things that need to be paid attention to in official business. It was half an hour after the phone was hung up. Si Huang watched the hung-up call for two seconds, and then remembered that Xia Qitong had said that if she asked her to come to Country R, ??remember to contact him. Xia Qitong took the initiative to contact him every time. When thinking of this considerate friend, Si Huang touched his nose and felt that sometimes he was a bit self-willed and unkind. Thinking of this, Si Huang sent a message to Xia Xitong, telling him that he had come to Country R. I received a reply within a few seconds after the message was sent. What was unexpected was that there was a dynamic cute emoji in this reply. Xia Qitong: I see. I''ve been waiting for your news, and I haven''t disappointed me, dear friend. [Ari dancing emoji] Si Huang: "..." She laughed blankly, and secretly felt lucky. Xia Qitong Ming knew that she had come to Country R, ??but he didn''t contact her for a long time. He was waiting for her contact. It is probably because she had promised Xia Xitong before in Jiangcheng of Country Z that she would contact him when she arrived in Country R. Thinking about this, Si Huang looked at the dynamic expression behind him and laughed, and at the same time he felt that Xia Qitong was more and more interesting, even if it was such a sentence, it still made people not feel condemned, just looking at the dynamic expression. , It seemed that the smile on Xia Qitong''s lips could come to mind. Before long, Xia Qitong came with another message, asking Si Huang if he had time and if he would accompany him to play around in Tokyo. Now Si Huang''s identity is special, and the focus is being watched. He didn''t want to involve Xia Qitong, so he gave back information, indicating that he was busy on this trip and would have the opportunity to meet again next time. Xia Qitong expressed understanding. The contact between the two ends here. There was a knock on the door, Si Huang closed the computer, and when he went to look at the door, he heard Yuene outside the door saying: "It''s time to go to dinner." After a pause, he went on to say, "Mr. The organizer treats guests, there is no reason not to go. Si Huang had nothing to clean up, so he went back to the room and took the wallet and put it in his pocket before going out with Yuene. This time, only the Japanese translator that Yuen invited was with them. Si Huang glanced at him calmly. He was a gentle man of 27 or 18 years old. He was ordinary in appearance and low-key at first glance. Wubao''s voice sounded in her mind: [Your Majesty, he has no special blood. ¡¿ Si Huang retracted his gaze. No special bloodline does not mean anything. Guo Chengxiong of Blood Banner also has no special blood, but he is very powerful as a hacker. She remembered that Shan Jing was an intelligence officer of the Immortal Corps, and she didn''t know why he was involved in this mission. * Uehara¡¯s restaurant was not in the hotel where he lived, but it was not far away. It was a special Japanese house-style hotel. Enter through the gate, and then the waiter will lead the way through the cobblestone path. There are artificial ponds on the side of the road. Bamboo pipes follow the flowing water one after another, knocking the stones, making a clear and sweet sound. The road is not far, but it makes people feel peaceful and safe. When he arrived at the door of the box, the waiter pushed the Japanese-style door open, and Si Huang saw several people already sitting inside. King Luo Tian and Jian Uehara were already inside. The remaining few people were a beautiful woman in a Japanese kimono, a middle-aged man wearing round glasses, and a young man in a white yukata. For some reason, Si Huang''s heart trembled suddenly when he met the young man''s eyes. This came down quickly and quickly, like an illusion, but extremely deep. Si Huang clenched her palms tightly, and the hairs on her back stood up, but the more this situation, she was unexpectedly calmer and terribly calm... The young man in a white yukata had fair skin and no blemishes, like Shirayuki. A pair of eyebrows are long and slender, but the color of the eyes is thick, because the eyelashes are thick, like a small black feather fan, and the brown pupils are clear, and they are quiet when they laugh. Facing the other''s friendly smile, Si Huang''s spirit seemed to be a bystander, keenly discovering that he was also smiling. Her smile was more natural and peaceful than this young man, as if the warm sunshine in the snowy winter day, sprinkled with fine spots of light, brilliant and clean, which gave people infinite favor and surprise. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Shan Jing: ~\\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~You don¡¯t know who I am, who I am, or who I am~ Ershui: You jumped out of the stone... Shan Jing: ~\\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~ Monkey King~ Two water: O (n_n) O funny ratio. Shan Jing:... v3 Chapter 116： Strongly conquer (seeking a ticket at the beginning of the month) Originally, as Si Huang, this meal shouldn''t be the last one. After Yuen found that several people were already sitting inside, her face changed slightly. He clearly went to Si Huang immediately after he got the news, that is, he said that he did not delay a little time, but made Si Huang the last person to come. After thinking about it, he knew that it must be the person who sent the news. Say it is late. Is this disagreeable? Whose power came from? Yuen''s face was calm, and he had actually filtered Uehara and them all, and was ready to admit his mistakes and explain. It''s just that Si Huang''s laugh was just to make the atmosphere turn around, and all the people present were stunned. Such a moment of stunned effort made people lose the best opportunity to blame. Si Huang took the initiative and said, "Sorry, it seems that I am late." She speaks Chinese, but her expression is unusually vivid. Everyone can tell that she is apologizing. The beautiful woman in kimono smiled slightly, obviously not caring. The middle-aged man with round glasses pouted, and the man in the white men''s bathrobe smiled at Si Huang again. Judging from their attitude, they don''t mind if Si Huang is late. Jian Uehara narrated Si Huang''s original words to the three of them, and then called Si Huang to come in and sit down. Yuen was isolated from the sliding door. In the box, there was a special service and a maid, who devotedly poured a glass of sake to Si Huang. Si Huang took the initiative to drink this glass of wine without having to say it to Yuanjian. The taste is very clear and the alcohol is not high. People can''t help but think that this is not necessarily a bad idea? It¡¯s just that the people here habitually come early? As the inviting person, Jian Uehara introduced everyone here. Needless to say, King Luo Tian, ??Si Huang wrote down the others. The beautiful kimono woman is Muling Mai, the eldest daughter of the chairman of the Muling Group, and the middle-aged man wearing round glasses is named Fujiwara Keno, a gold medal in an entertainment company. The manager, the remaining man in the white yukata is called Chiba Shiro, the head of the Indo Group. This meal was said to be for Sihuang and the others, but in fact it is no different from pimping. Uehara Jian was afraid that he really thought Sihuang could not understand Japanese, so he often talked with Muling Mai in Japanese, and then spoke with Si in Chinese. When Huang spoke, his words always matched Si Huang and Mu Ling Mai intentionally or unintentionally. "Miss Mu Ling likes your song." "Miss Mu Ling is also your fan." "If I invite you, I will definitely not invite Miss Mu Ling. It''s up to your face that Miss Mu Ling will come." These words were spoken to Si Huang from Uehara Jian''s mouth. If Si Huang couldn''t hear what she meant, she would have lived in vain for so many years. Luo Susi, who was obviously left out next to him, was not dissatisfied at all. The attitude of a mature man was very well reflected in him, but Si Huang was sensitive to the sense that Luo Susi made a few inadvertent ridicules in his eyes. Si Huang was a little irritable, and when he found an opportunity, he used urine to escape. She went to the bathroom under the leadership of the servant girl, and only washed her hands in it, and when she came out, she saw Mu Ling Mai. Si Huang didn''t believe it was a coincidence, the only possibility was that the other party was deliberately waiting for him. Muling Mai is about twenty years old. It was when a woman was the most beautiful. She had white and delicate skin and exquisite makeup, just like a porcelain doll in a glass cabinet of R country boutique. Such a woman shows kindness to herself and intends to spend a good night with herself. As the other person, she will definitely not be entangled afterwards, even if she is a man, it is difficult to refuse. There were waves brewing in Si Huang''s eyes, but his footsteps did not stop in the slightest. The charming aura that naturally exudes while walking is enough to confuse countless women. Mu Ling Mai''s expression was stunned for an instant, and after looking at her boss, Huang, there was a moment of panic-she was a female, and she was instinctively shy when faced with an excellent heterosexual aggression. "You..." Seeing Si Huang approaching him less than a meter, Mu Ling Mai''s throat was a little dry, and she looked at her in surprise. The Sihuang at this moment is different from the dinner just now. It was clearly paid off at the dinner a moment ago and soft, like a well-educated family elder brother, who will definitely not be offensive. At this moment, Si Huang had deep eyes and a frivolous smile from the corners of his mouth. His eyes were full of dangerous aggression when he looked at him. It made people scream and surrender and tremble with excitement. This kind of contrast appears in men of the highest quality. For women, it is really an irresistible temptation. They can''t help but detect if they know the danger. Muling Mai was interrupted before she finished speaking, her wrist was pulled with irresistible force, and her body was uncontrollably pulled away by the opponent. Click-wow! The door was quickly pushed open and quickly closed. This is a box that no one uses, just a short long table and a few neatly placed cushions. Muling Mai was thrown on the low table, "Ah!" exclaimed in a low voice, before she had time to say more, her mouth was covered. A shadow was pressed down, and there was a familiar and perfect face in front of him. At this time, his evil spirit was so coquettish, his eyes were slightly curved, and he was so soft as to whisper to his lover. The slightest maliciousness became sweet and itchy, "Hush, whisper Point, will be heard." Mu Ling Mai shook her body, only to feel that the current ran through her body, producing an irresistible physiological reaction. Her cheeks were red, but her eyes stared at Si Huang in shame. Si Huang looked at her meaningfully, and looked at Mu Ling Mai more shame and excitement. She always thought that she liked the gentle and moist Lord Pian Pian, but her body reaction at this moment made her confused, so... such a rude and necrotic man, unexpectedly made her so excited for the first time, there is no real What started to make her... Si Huang had already loosened her lips, but the woman under her didn''t have any intention to call for help. The stare in her eyes meant that she would stop her hands. It was clearly a seduction that she wanted to refuse and welcome. "It''s such a rush to stop me, it''s really a little slut." When Si Huang said this, the mockery on his face was not concealed. In other words, other people said that a woman would get angry, but Si Huang''s slow tone, low voice and emotion, the ironic expression on his face not only did not make people feel angry, but seemed to be poked deep in his heart. The extra concealment was stripped away strongly, revealing the most primitive desires and longings, making people...it made people not help but follow what he said, be more slutty, and show a little more, in exchange for his love. Muling Mai is somewhat sensible, obviously her body has already reacted, and she has to refute, "Let go of me!" "Huh? It seems that you can understand Chinese." Si Huang squinted, and the green waves in his eyes shook, both evil and mysterious, and smiled like a mess: "But I can''t understand Japanese." She didn''t move much, but easily tore off the collar of Mu Ling Mai''s kimono. The overbearing and rude movements, but the strength that people can''t resist, the white and slender palms are like works of art. When you use force, the joints of the hands are more distinct, and they are wrapped in the delicate and flawless skin. Mu Ling Mai exclaimed again, half of her shoulders and collarbone were exposed in the blank, and the cold air contacted her hot skin, causing a layer of small particles on the surface of her skin, and her shivering appearance was particularly cute. A puzzled voice came from outside, "What sound?" followed by footsteps, getting closer. Si Huang slid his fingers across Mu Ling Mai''s clavicle with a smile, causing Mu Ling Mai to shake, staring at him with a pair of misty eyes humiliatingly and pitifully, biting his lower lip and holding back his voice. Si Huang''s fingers slipped, and the delicate fingertips were more delicate than the skin on a woman''s body, and they had an incredible tingling sensation on the body. Just a gentle touch in the next moment, it turned into a tough tear again-the collar on the other side was also torn apart, and the spring was exposed. Si Huang lowered his head, and her forehead fell to cover her eyebrows. From Mu Ling Mai''s perspective, only the corners of her bright red lips could be seen. At the thought of seeing herself under his gaze, Mu Ling Mai quivered twice sensitively, her toes curled up. "Is anyone there?" An untimely voice sounded, and the door was opened with a small gap. Mu Ling Mai blurted out, "Get out of here! Don''t come in!" Her voice concealed the emotional hoarseness, and the maid outside let out an exclamation, and quickly closed the gap again, and could hear the sound of clogs walking away quickly. Mu Ling Mai breathed a sigh of relief, and as soon as she raised her head, she faced a pair of magical eyes, dark green luster, with a meaningful smile. Her cheeks are even redder, and it''s unnecessary to cover up at this time. If she doesn''t want to, she just has the best chance to escape, and she can still tell Si Huang. However, her instinctive choice was to drive people away. Who would not understand what it meant? Mu Ling Mai twisted her lower body, actively spread her legs to Si Huang, and her trembling legs made people feel extremely pity and also prone to sadism. It''s just that this temptation is equivalent to showing the blind man to Si Huang. Si Huang stretched out his hand and scratched Mu Ling Mai''s chin, like teasing a small wild cat in heat, looking at her distracted and sentimental under his hands, and then chuckled, "It''s time to go back." Muling Mai looked at her in disbelief, and after a long while seeing Si Huang turned and left, she realized what she was saying, "K! You...you can''t do this. You left me like this?" Si Huang showed a dazed look, as if he couldn''t understand what Mu Ling Mai was talking about. Muling Mai remembered that the man in front of him couldn''t understand her words, so she could only express her dissatisfaction with actions. She supported her upper body, delusional to use the boundless spring light to keep Si Huang-the food on the dinner, where is she better eat? Si Huang seemed to understand, she smiled and said, "If you leave for too long, you will be suspected." Mu Ling Mai pouted. Si Huang''s eyes swept across her body, with an unknown low laugh, then turned and pushed the door to leave. It took several seconds for Mu Ling Mai to understand what Si Huang''s words meant. Left for too long? ...Too long? Muling Mai''s face became red, and her eyes were more hydrated as if dripping water, and her body''s emotions could not disappear. Originally, I was only interested in Si Huang, and I didn''t understand how a big boy made that person so admired, and he felt very appetizing when he saw it with his own eyes. Now... Mu Ling Mai was trembling, and her mind couldn''t forget the face, the eyes, the hand that tore her clothes and touch her, especially every word he said. Compared with Mu Ling Mai''s clothes are not neat, maybe the clothes can''t be worn anymore, Si Huang''s clothes were not messed up at all, and he calmly returned to the bathroom, washed his hands in the sink several times, and then returned to the original. In the dining box. Muling Mai hadn''t returned yet, when Uehara Jian and the others saw Si Huang, their eyes were a bit meaningful. Si Huang remained unmoved, and Mu Ling Mai returned only when everyone had eaten almost and was about to separate. She has changed her clothes, and she looks like a dignified lady by now. No one asked her where she went, why she changed her clothes, and said goodbye to each other tacitly. "K, it just happened that my family was on the way, why don''t we give it to you?" Mu Ling Mai said kindly. Si Huang: "No, I have to drive." Muling Mai did not force her, smiling sweetly, "See you later." Si Huang nodded. "Goodbye." Qianye Bai also walked over to say goodbye to her, and then walked to Muling Mai. Si Huang watched the two get in the car together, and casually asked Uehara Ken next to him: "Miss Mu Ling and Mr. Chiba have a good relationship?" Uehara Jian smiled, looking at Si Huang''s eyes with a deep meaning, but did not hide her from her, "Miss Mu Ling is a great beauty, and there are always many people who pursue her, don''t they?" Si Huang is noncommittal. Uehara Ken said again, "Miss Muling is a woman, but she is already the heir of the Muling Group. If she can be liked by her, the road will be much easier whether it is in Tokyo or in the entire R country." Si Huang glanced at him. This person... really does not spare any effort to pimp. Yuen''s face was unhappy, and at first he thought Uehara Jian was quite interesting, but now he thinks this person is too wretched and nosy. Does Yi Sihuang''s capital need to rely on women to take the lead? How rare are you in the market of R country! Humph! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ July is coming! Howling voice! The little angel who has a ticket at the beginning of the month, give the male **** a ticket~! And thank you all for your unlimited support and love in June, yeah! Let the male **** and I have a wonderful birthday, love you! Love you guys! Love you guys! ¡ª¡ª! v3 Chapter 117： Trust you "Ha ha." There was a slight laughter from the side. This laughter didn''t mean anything. Si Huang and Yu En both turned their heads and found that the person laughing was Luo Sosi. Luo Suosi was not afraid of being discovered by them. After a glance at the two, he greeted Uehara Ken and left with his agent. Featherene: "..." In the car back, Yuene finally couldn''t help but speak to Si Huang who was silent all the way, "No one is weird today." "Who includes me in this?" Si Huang looked up at him. Yuen opened her mouth and did not continue to speak. He actually had doubts in his heart. What happened at the dinner made each of them weird. Si Huang couldn¡¯t see it, but what Yuzhen said he had been with her for a while, and how much she could tell her face. When there is no expression, is the mood good or bad? Just like now, Yu Ke knew that Si Huang was thinking about a problem, a problem that could affect Si Huang''s mood. Normally at this time, Yuen would be interesting and would not ask more. If it is something he can know, or something he needs to do, I believe Si Huang will tell him. The restaurant was close to the hotel and soon returned to the place of residence. As soon as Si Huang returned to his room, he turned on the computer and started to check the information of the person "Qianye Bai". In country R, ??a webpage similar to the cat Dudu Niang in country Z appeared, and his introduction appeared as soon as the name Chiba White was typed. It¡¯s just that the information about Chiba Bai on the Internet is very simple. He became the production department director of the Doyoung Group two years ago. It was the first time he attended a group event. When it was known to outsiders, it became a little hotter¡ªbecause a picture comparable to an idol Face and temperament. After spending ten minutes, Si Huang found that no more information about Chiba Bai could be found no matter how to search, he closed the web pages one by one, leaving only a photo of Chiba Bai. This man is like the snow girl in the magical story of Country R, ??but the gender needs to be changed. The snow-white skin and delicate appearance are like a snow lotus, without looking weak. At a glance at such a clean man, Si Huang felt horrified in an instant, how incredible it was. Si Huang looked at her wrist and remembered that when she met Qianye Bai, her goose bumps appeared. It was just her strong willpower and deduction that allowed her to successfully defeat her own instincts, stupefied to behave like a okay person, or to behave perfectly and more correctly than normal. "Qianye Bai..." Si Huang murmured the name, realizing that he had no memory of this person, and was even unfamiliar with this person''s appearance. She thought about it carefully and then again, or by self-analysis, until a pop-up window appeared on the computer, the message from the blood flag. With a "dingdong" sound, it was as if a little aura was struck in Si Huang''s mind. She didn''t immediately notice the news from the blood flag. What she thought of was a name: Bai Guangxi! She came to Country R for the purpose of''creating a god'' and''Bai Guangxi'', and there is no difference between the two. For Bai Guangxi''s appearance, Si Huang didn''t have a deep impression, but he had a somewhat hazy shadow, and he definitely did not grow into the appearance of Qianye Bai. Only with the advancement of modern technology and plastic surgery, it is not that difficult to change a person''s appearance, especially if there are people with special bloodlines. In order to participate in the mission, even the Qingtian children can change their looks through cross-dressing. There is no way to be sure that Bai Guangxi cannot change. At present, this is just a guess by her, and she doesn''t need to be determined right away, she still has time to test it slowly. Si Huang thought to himself before going to read the news of the blood flag, and found that it was a platform for the blood flag members to exchange current intelligence with each other. Si Huang''s finger tapped on the keyboard to knock down today''s findings and actions. Of course, regarding the anti-seduce that she was irritable and deliberately calculated, she did not write down the detailed process, but just noted one point: Raiders Muling Mai, the eldest daughter of the Muling Group. She didn''t know that this alone was enough to make all the members of the blood flag who saw the news sweat their foreheads. Ability! Only one day after I went to country R, ??I captured the eldest daughter of the target group! If this is a normal blood-flag member, Guo Chengxiong and the others will definitely encourage and booze for a while, but when they think that this is the lover of the boss...haha! Even if he knew that Si Huang would not sacrifice his body to attack a woman, he might smile at others and take them down with a little gentleness, but the possessiveness and jealousy of the boss is really not overkill! This strange atmosphere can''t be realized on the panel on the Internet, only Si Huang''s cell phone rang. It was Qin Fan who heard the call without any surprise. As soon as he answered the Beatles, he asked, "Why did you give someone a guide?" Others would be shocked when they heard this low voice. The only thing Si Huang felt was the little emotion of the man when he heard it. I just feel a little cute. Si Huang avoided Zhong and said lightly: "She came to seduce me, and I climbed along the pole." "..." Qin Fan sometimes feels that his lover is really born with the wrong gender, otherwise how could he say so casually. Although he himself doesn''t know what a woman should be like, he likes Si Huang, what is it like? Qin Fan couldn''t say it, anyway, even if he said something that made him feel stuck, he felt stuck in his heart, but he still liked it. "Don''t worry, I love you." Si Huang didn''t hear Qin Fan''s answer, and said again. Qin Fan: "..." After being silent for two seconds, I felt that it was a bit of a masculine spirit if this was not at all. "Okay." Si Huang promised very simply, and suddenly said as soon as the words turned: "I saw another person today and suspected that he might be Bai Guangxi, so I couldn''t help it." With this mention of business, Qin Fan also put away the emotions of his sons and daughters, his tone was calm and strong, even if he was not around, he gave people a strong sense of security, "What''s the matter?" Si Huang moved his finger and brewed for a few seconds before he said, "I saw him when I was a kid, and he was taken to the Bai''s laboratory. The memory of him later disappeared." "Go on." Qin Fan''s tone became darker, filled with depression. "I saw a man today, and I was instinctively afraid of him." He was obviously afraid, but Si Huang''s tone didn''t feel any fear. In fact, even in the previous meal, the body instinctively produced a fearful physical reaction, but her spirit was able to suppress it, indicating that this fear has been long gone, but it was just a reaction left in the body that could not shake her now. There was a calm voice over the phone, as if something heavy hit the ground. "What''s his name?" Qin Fan asked. Si Huang paused, "Qianye Bai." "I see," Qin Fan said, "I will investigate as soon as possible. You should not act rashly." "Yeah." Si Huang couldn''t help but curl his lips when he heard his overly serious tone. Silence was brewing between the two of them, but this silence did not make people feel dull, but as time passed, listening to the other''s breathing on the phone, there was a touch of warmth permeating. "Huanghuang." Qin Fan said suddenly. Si Huang''s mouth twitched slightly, and then he sighed silently. In fact, listen to this title, and you will get used to it when you hear more. "what?" Qin Fan''s soft voice was magnetic and gentle, and he whispered: "Find some time to accept Luzi''s hypnosis?" After a pause, he went on to say, "I''ll be with you." His attitude was very low, and his tone of voice was cautious, as if it disturbed something. After hearing these words, Si Huang was surprised to find that he hadn''t overreacted. If it were to change to the previous one, she would have been prepared for a cold face now. "Forget it..." It was probably Si Huang''s silence that made Qin Fan understand something. He didn''t force it, thinking that there would be opportunities in the future. He could wait slowly until Si Huang was willing to accept... "Good." Si Huang''s voice contemplated Qin Fan''s thoughts. Qin Fan was startled, and then heard Si Huang''s voice with a faint smile, "You find a suitable time, I will try." "Good!" Qin Fan said. Both of them were more sensitive in their identities and situations, and could not talk on the phone for too long, so they hung up after they had finished talking. Qin Fan was still indulged in the joy of Si Huang''s willingness to undergo hypnotherapy at first. After a while, his face suddenly turned black. He even forgot to tell his baby, don''t provoke those **** girls! Can we call again at this time? Qin Fan stared at the phone, and finally gave up. Rare baby is willing to receive treatment, it must not be for this, small, small! thing! (Bold) Affect her mood. * Si Huang didn''t know Qin Fan''s current struggle, she was still thinking about the changes in her mood. I don''t know when it started, her defenses became weaker and weaker. This feeling of showing one''s inner side to others is actually disturbing. It''s just that when you are really willing to show your inner self to someone, it has already explained that you have already believed in that person. Living in the world, it is really rare to find someone who truly trusts. Therefore, even revealing the disturbing things in the heart also has a trembling sweetness. Si Huang smiled, suppressed the extra thoughts, and couldn''t help but turn his mind to Qianye Bai''s body. Director of Production Department of Doyoung Group. Originally didn''t want to involve Xia Qitong, who thought that Qianye Bai happened to have something to do with him. Si Huang hesitated for two seconds, and decided not to rush to contact Xia Qitong. She didn''t know, she didn''t contact Xia Qitong, Xia Qitong already knew what happened today. The Muling family, who is in power of the Muling Group, is one of the ancient families in the R country. His ancestors are said to have served the emperor. The Muryo family has a wide range of industries, but the focus is on the production of kimonos, flower arrangements, and tea ceremony. From the outside, Mu Ling''s family is a real ancient nobleman, and Mu Ling Mai is like a princess. At this time, the horizon is getting late. Mu Ling Mai changed into a plain kimono with a white base material. The collar and sleeves were embroidered with pale pink peach blossoms, making her skin fairer, and she walked step by step. On a terrace, I saw a person sitting on the terrace with pleasant scenery. "Tong Jun." Mu Ling Mai came to sit down opposite the man alone, and smiled sweetly and reservedly at the man. The night breeze is refreshing, and there are river ponds and artificially designed gardens on the edge of the terrace. The ancient style and ancient charm are very suitable for Muling Mai''s current dress, but once compared with the man on the opposite side, I found that even if the other party is wearing a modern casual wear, A gentle temperament, easily overshadowed the sceneries and beauties. The man raised his eyes, his warm and clear gaze fell on the opposite woman. There is no smile on his face, but the pale pink lips make people feel that there is always a comfortable smile. "Yeah." The soft voice was pleasant to the ear, and the sweet Japanese was spoken by him, but it was as elegant as Landsea. "Did you see Si Huang today?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Yesterday, I wrote that I didn¡¯t know it. Looking back, it¡¯s a bit of a wicked president who loves the little girl _(£º3©f¡Ï)_ Your Majesty, it¡¯s not an accidental fault, it¡¯s just a sudden outbreak! v3 Chapter 118： A good story "Yes." Mu Ling Mai smiled gently. She has taken the initiative to set up tea sets to serve the elegant and elegant man in front of her. The hint of flattery that came out of her brows and eyes did not escape Xia Qitong''s eyes. "What happened between you?" Xia Qitong asked. Muling Mai didn''t expect him to ask this way, but after half a second of surprise, she didn''t have a bit of taboo to say, "He is such an interesting man, he is not as shy as you." Xia Qitong didn''t speak, Ming Che''s eyes were still on Mu Ling Mai''s face. Muling Mai said in a ostentatious and mysterious tone: "He was in the restaurant, dragged me into an empty box and tore my clothes." "What then?" Xia Qitong''s eyes flashed, her expression unchanged. Muling Mai regretfully said: "That place is not suitable." The next moment she laughed, her smile broke her restraint, "Do you know what he said? If you leave for too long, you will be suspected. He is hinting at me, his ability . It''s so cute!" Xia Qitong: "You told me at the beginning that you just wanted to meet him." Mu Ling Mai said: "Yes, at first I was just curious about what kind of person he was, and he could make you admire him so much. But after seeing him, I found that he is different from you and more interesting than you." "Do you like him?" Xia Qitong said. Muling Mai did not hesitate at all, "I like him." Xia Qitong chuckled softly. Muling Mai didn''t understand what his smile meant. In fact, she had never understood this man. Since knowing this man, she has been trying to attack him, but found that the other person is like a mountain stream, which makes people feel comfortable, but it is impossible for you to own him. Holding tightly can only make him flow from your fingers. Faster. No matter what you do, the mountain stream always flows at its original speed and direction. "Don''t like him." Xia Qitong said. Mu Ling Mai looked at him in surprise, ecstatically wanting to see jealous or jealous look on Xia Qitong¡¯s face, but unfortunately there was nothing, so she couldn¡¯t deceive herself into thinking that the other party liked her and heard that she liked her. Don''t wake up. It''s just that it''s impossible. If Tong Jun really likes himself, he should be angry when he asks him for Qianye Bai. "Why?" Mu Ling Mai asked suspiciously after condensing the excess emotions in his heart. Before Xia Qitong could answer, Mu Ling Mai blinked her eyes and said, "Do you think he is an innocent little boy? I don''t know why he publicly said that he likes men, but I believe he has feelings for women. My association with him will do no harm to anyone." Regarding Si Huang''s public announcement that she had a male lover, Mu Ling Mai had already known that she would seduce Si Huang not only because she was interested in this man at first sight, but also wanted to try her charm. The thought of easily hooking on such a man is also an achievement for Muling Mai itself. The woman who fell into self-satisfaction did not notice at all, it was obviously that she was attracted by Si Huang. Xia Qitong shook his head, "You will be defeated." Muling Mai frowned suddenly. If someone else said such things to her, she would definitely be angry, but this person was replaced by Xia Qitong, but she couldn''t even say a rebuttal. After a short silence, Mu Ling Mai had already made the tea and poured a cup for Xia Qitong. Hot mist rises from the surface of the tea, and the air also floats with a faint tea fragrance. Muling Mai said: "Tong Jun, are you caring about me, or do you think I am not worthy of your friend?" If this sentence is not answered well, it will certainly offend people. Xia Qitong said: "I just don''t want either of you to be hurt." He picked up the teacup, took a sip, and the heat made his lips more ruddy, and then smiled and said, "But for comparison, I am more inclined to Si Huang. He is my idol." Mu Ling Mai stared at Xia Xitong in surprise, followed by an angry and helpless flat mouth, the princess of the Mu Ling family who has always been held up by others. Whenever she was looked down upon, she was compared by Xia Xitong. Can''t get angry with this man. "Why don''t you know how to learn from your idols!" It always looks so indifferent, which makes people feel that seduce is a blasphemy. Mu Ling Mai''s beautiful eyes stared at Xia Xitong, and the beating heart that was seized by Si Huang during the day was agitated again. Before contacting such a Si Huang, Mu Ling Mai felt that she liked Xia Xitong''s model, but contacting Si Huang made her feel so emotional. I thought I was wrong, but I was alone with Xia Xitong again, and Mu Ling Mai couldn''t help but feel like moving. Muling Mai doesn''t think she is bothered, but these two men are too good, good enough to blur people''s preferences. Xia Qitong didn''t comment on what Mu Ling Mai said, and after looking down at the time of his watch, he got up and said goodbye. Muling Mai deliberately kept him, but Xia Qitong flatly refused. Faced with such a man who couldn''t get in, Mu Ling Mai couldn''t help but drove him to the door in person. Before leaving, Xia Qitong reminded Mu Ling Mai again, "Don''t treat Si Huang as a prey." Mu Ling Mai angrily said, "Can I really like him?" Xia Qitong had a meal, looked at her helplessly, and left without saying anything. Muling Mai looked at his back and stomped her foot severely. A black car was already waiting outside. Seeing Xia Qitong''s figure, Cheng Hong, who was guarding outside the car, opened the door for him. Xia Qitong walked in in no hurry, turned his head and saw a man in a white bathrobe standing beside the wall of the Mu Ling''s house. Chiba Bai came over and greeted Xia Xitong with a smile, "Four Lord." Xia Qitong said: "Look at Mai, don''t let him disturb Si Huang." "Yes." Chiba Bai smiled. Xia Qitong no longer looked at him, and stooped into the car. When the car drove out, Chiba Bai was still standing there. This time it was someone else who drove. Cheng Hong sat next to Xia Xitong and said with contempt: "What''s the matter with Chiba Bai, you can just pretend to be in front of others. If you pretend to be like this in front of you, you can see. very disgusting!" Xia Qitong: "Don''t worry about him." Cheng Hong curled his lips and muttered, "I don''t bother to care." Turning his head to look at Xia Qitong, he found that the other person was looking out the car window, looking pensive, and didn''t know what he was thinking. Cheng Hong obediently said nothing, so as not to disturb Xia Qitong. The next day, Si Huang went to the organizer of the Red Cherry Song to accept rehearsals. In accordance with the traditions and requirements of the Hongying Songhui, it pays attention to the number and pomp, which is different from the style of Country Z. Uehara Jian took Si Huang and Luo Suosi to the stage of the Hongying Sing for a walk, and then went backstage to explain the specific arrangements with them. After the interpreter told him, Uehara Jian had three requirements for Si Huang, one to play the piano, one to sing "The Scarlet Moon" in Japanese, and the rehearsal to practice. It¡¯s only a week from now to the beginning of the Hongying Song Society. According to Uehara Ken¡¯s requirements, it¡¯s not too difficult for a person who doesn¡¯t have a basic knowledge of Japanese to remember a Japanese song, but there are standards for singing. It''s difficult. Si Huang calmly accepted Ue Yuanjian''s request, and since the other party had proposed it, she did not agree to do the same. Although the requirements are not low, Uehara Jian is very caring about this matter, and specially invited a professional Japanese teacher to teach Sihuang. When Si Huang heard that the Japanese teacher came from the East English Academy, he proposed an idea-to attend classes at the East English Academy. No matter what language you are learning, one-by-one learning is always the slowest. Only by applying what you have learned can you remember faster. Although Uehara¡¯s request was only to be able to sing the Japanese version of "The Scarlet Moon", Si Huang said that he would have to learn the Japanese version of songs anyway. It is better to learn Japanese together. How much can be learned in a week. Besides, she also wanted to see what the first university of R country was like. Regarding Si Huang''s request, Uehara Jian naturally couldn''t find a reason to refuse, so she let her go. The first day Si Huang went to Dongying College, it caused a sensation in the college. In terms of the trend of star chasing, country R can definitely be ranked. The peripheral products of various idols are much richer than other countries. In other countries, star chasing is usually done by young people, but R country is different. Young people will chase stars, as do housewives, because once they get married, their lives will become a lot more monotonous. They mainly take care of their husbands and children. Chasing stars has become a harmless way to relieve worries and boredom. Girls in country R are also more open than girls in country Z. It¡¯s not uncommon to set up star-chaser groups on campus. Unlike country Z, the establishment of a knight group in Huaxing Art School has also attracted the attention of entertainment. The existence of Si Huang satisfies the fantasies of the boys and girls of the R country about the second element. When they first arrived, Wubao exclaimed: [Your Majesty, it turns out that Yan Fen can also become golden in a second! ¡¿ Even the elites gathered in the number one university of R country can''t hold back the young people''s pursuit of beauty, especially the mysterious label of a foreigner, as well as excellent information in various aspects, make Si Huang the focus of the crowd. Si Huang not only did not have the slightest low-key, but deliberately high-key to the end. She said that she came to Oriental English Academy to learn Japanese, but what she did was to listen to each class, and then she won the selection of students from the Oriental Academy in math, English, and music classes. Among the crowd, the sika deer and the sunny baby, who were disguised as math teachers and biology students, looked at Si Huangzuo silently, attracting all the attention in just half a day. You don''t need to think about it. Not only the gaze on the bright face, but also the eyeliner in the dark, it must be focused on her. I thought that this should be over, who knew that in the afternoon it was reported that Si Huang was beaten by the school manager''s precious son. Give... Up! I don''t know if this matter was passed on, and no one knows the subsequent development. Until midnight, the door of the sika deer house was knocked. He opened the door vigilantly, and saw Si Huang outside the door smiling at him. The sika deer froze: "..." boom. Si Huang threw a heavy object in his hand on the ground. The sika deer looked down and found that it was a person, or someone he knew, wasn''t it the school manager who was passed down by people during the day? Si Huang said: "Hypnotize him, cooperate with my ability, and give him the next hint." The sika deer stabilized, "What''s the hint?" "If you don''t fight, you won''t know each other, if you don''t fight, you won''t be brothers." Si Huang smiled, "Tomorrow I can have a good story with him." Sika deer: "..." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I found that I am really not suitable for pets! QAQ v3 Chapter 119： Become the primary goal Although he was a bit caught off guard by Si Huang''s resolute actions, the sika deer''s receptive ability was still very good. After all, he had a head that was about the same as Si Huang in action. The only difference is that Si Huang is better at taking shortcuts and knows how to use the world to accomplish something more quickly. In contrast, it¡¯s not that Qin Fan¡¯s approach is wrong. Knowing Qin Fan¡¯s force value can indeed make people ignore certain strategies. In this room, the sika deer helped the schoolmaster of the East British Academy to sit down in a chair, and then woke up. This time, Si Huang and Sika Deer cooperated for the first time, but their cooperation was exceptionally in harmony. The moment the school manager opened his eyes, Si Huang took the initiative to use the double-eye ability to confuse the person who had just woke up and was still confused, and then used his sensuality to calm the school manager''s emotions. Next is the home of the sika deer. The sika deer hypnotizes the school director, without borrowing any props, but with a pair of hands and a mouth, he successfully gave people a hint. This is also the first time Si Huang has seen the hypnosis of the sika deer with her own eyes. In fact, she will come to the sika deer for help today, not only to give hints to the school director, but also to see the sika deer''s ability with her own eyes. After all, she agreed to Qin Fan , Will find an opportunity to let the sika deer hypnotize himself. After the hint was successful, Sika deer asked the school manager a few questions, and the other party was able to answer them without any flaws. The sika deer let the school manager go to sleep again, and said to Si Huang, "No one will notice this level of implication." "Even if it''s a psychologist or hypnotist with yours?" Si Huang asked. The sika deer said: "This hint is not harmful to him, so he will not be rejected by the subconscious." Si Huang understands, even the subconscious will not produce a trace of rejection, then it is like you wear a pierced ear, even if it is done on a whim, without the memory of this aspect, you will not care about the specifics of this matter. , Anyway, there is no harm to itself. Si Huang took back his thoughts and found that the sika deer''s expression changed slightly, which looked a little strange. She raised her eyebrows lightly and looked at the sika deer suspiciously. The sika deer coughed awkwardly. In fact, he didn''t know how to get along with Si Huang alone. He analyzed the dangers of Si Huang to Guo Chengxiong and the others, but knew that they, as teammates, had Qin Fan''s relationship, and they would definitely not hurt each other. However, as a psychologist and a hypnotist who specializes in psychology, Sika deer habitually speaks to probe into the private nature of others, but is Si Huang so good at spying? He was worried that a word he said accidentally would offend people. He has seen Si Huang''s rejection of hypnosis and research. "You..." Sika deer thought for a while, and thought of what he had guessed this morning, "Are you going to use yourself as a bait to focus everyone''s attention on you?" Although it was an interrogative sentence, what Si Huang saw in the eyes of the sika deer was affirmative. She never felt that her behavior could be concealed from this person, and said frankly: "When I was training in the army, I did not hide my appearance. I don''t think I can hide it. Since I have been stared, I don¡¯t mind more people staring at me, even if I don¡¯t want to stare, I have to force them to stare at me." "It''s dangerous for you to do this." Sika deer said. Si Huang: "If I don''t do this, it will be dangerous." The email Bai Ze sent to herself flashed through her mind. Xueqi has not obtained relevant information yet, indicating that what Bai Ze gave her was the internal information of the immortality, and it was information that Bai Ze had obtained in exchange for his life. In Qin Fan''s opinion, she would be targeted because of her special bloodline and her long-term appearance. Si Huang was also suspicious before, but after she had the email information that Bai Ze gave, she felt that things were not so simple. Perhaps, she was not only spotted, but also paid attention to, and the reason for this is not simply because she is a special bloodline supernatural person, but also because her bloodline makes the mysterious organization more than other bloodlines. care? Si Huang didn''t tell Qin Fan about this, not because he didn''t believe him. But I think that if I say it, Qin Fan will definitely protect her. They are in the light, the other side is in the dark, and if they make a small move, they may startle the snake. Si Huang still has confidence in his own protection capabilities. When thinking of the special bloodline, Si Huang naturally thought of his own matriline. After meeting Lilith at Harson College in Country Y, Si Huang focused his activities in China after receiving the other party''s note. In fact, he deliberately whipped his appetite because Si Huang didn''t fully trust what was said on the note. If the other party really protected her, why did Li Lisi die so easily and his own death in the previous life so miserably? If there is no previous life experience, as a young man who is only eighteen years old, and suddenly met a mysterious relative who gave this note, he would probably be eager to pursue the truth. Although Si Huang didn''t seem to be doing anything here, secretly, Ivan had already made Ivan focus on Lilith and investigate the family behind the other party. "Be careful yourself." The sika deer''s helpless voice sounded. Si Huang nodded to him, then turned and left. Sika deer sent her out, but halfway through, she remembered the one remaining person in her house, "What should he do?" "Leave it to you." Si Huang said irresponsibly. The sika deer was speechless again, and he said to himself: Didn''t Si Huang really embarrass himself on purpose? In fact, Si Huang didn''t realize it herself, she just had the wicked look of a little embarrassing sika deer. As for the reason? Sika deer must have never imagined that Si Huang would fall into his hands in a short time. It was just that at that time, the sika deer, who had scrupulousness towards Si Huang, naturally did not dare to explore the depths of her heart casually. As the core member of the blood flag, the sika deer naturally had his own set of methods. Instead of transporting people out carefully, he used hypnotic cues to let the school director go by himself. The next day, the students of the East British Academy discovered a strange phenomenon-the two protagonists who had been fighting scandals only came out yesterday, but today the two brothers are walking together. The school manager''s name is Sato Hideichi. He is 1.68 meters tall and dyed with yellow hair. He looks pretty decent, but the influence of his temperament makes him look more like a street gangster. As himself, Sato Hideichi This street gangster style feels good about himself and feels handsome! Such a person standing next to Si Huang is as uncoordinated as a yellow-haired monkey, but the other person can still jump. For only one night, let Sato Xiu take Si Huang as a close friend, the kind that can exchange small porn, talk bad things, and go to the nightclub together. Regarding Sato''s constant nagging, Si Huang was able to remain calm, a little perfunctory, but he did not really ignore it. When Sato asked her something, Si Huang occasionally nodded and shook his head, or said something simple The reply made Sato Hideichi and the other dogs around him feel that Si Huang was really listening. As for perfunctory? From the outside, Si Huang has just started to learn Japanese, and it would be good to be able to understand it, not to mention the occasional return of a few sentences! Isn''t it genius enough? This made the surrounding doglegs'' impression of Si Huang a little different, but if they wanted to go back to Si Huang, it was impossible, not even Sato Hideichi. Si Huang''s eyes floated over, and he smiled and said: "I don''t like excessive physical contact with people." So Sato Hideichi and his doglegs were behaved. Who made Si Huang clearly smiling, his smile was so clean that even these boys could not help blushing and heartbeat, but it also made people feel that there seemed to be knives floating in their eyes, so gloomy that made people chill, unconsciously Be good. At this moment, a message sound from the phone rang. Si Huang took out his mobile phone and found that it was Mu Ling Mai''s message again. The other party invited her several times in the past few days for various reasons. Sato Hideichi leaned his head over to take a look. If Si Huang didn''t want him to see it, he would definitely not be able to see a word. On the contrary, if Si Huang wanted him to be sleeveless, Sato Hideichi wanted to see it. "Mu Ling Mai? Ah! Big beauty! You were invited by Mai Jiang to go on a date!?" Sato Hideichi looked at Si Huang''s face jealously. Si Huang smiled and said in short words: "Not only is he a great beauty, he is also very kind." "That''s right! That''s right!" Sato Shuichi seemed to have a very good impression of Muling Mai. "She has sponsored a lot of poor top students!" "You like her." Si Huang said. "What?" Sato didn''t seem to react, but the next moment his face burst into red, "How is it possible? Mai-chan is bigger than me! No, I don''t mean to dislike her, Mai-chan is the best! That... Ahhhhhhhhh! Yes! That''s right! I just like Maijiang! I like her the most!" In the end, these two guys shouted out loudly, making the students of Dongying College passing by couldn''t help but look at him. However, everyone seemed to know his personality. After taking a glance at him, their eyes naturally fell on Si Huang. Si Huang looked at Sato Hideichi, and to be honest, it was incredible to say that such a big boy with a second class attribute participated in the human test event. Perhaps, Sato Hideichi is really a simple second-hand, well protected by his school manager father. Facing the expectant eyes of Sato Hideichi, Si Huang used the translation function in his mobile phone to type a paragraph for only Sato Hideichi to read. After seeing it mysteriously, Sato Hideichi''s eyes gleamed even more at Si Huang, and he nodded hurriedly. Mu Lingjia. In a room, the kimonos scattered on the ground, the bodies of two white flowers are intertwined. The information from the mobile phone came suddenly, and the woman lying on the ground between the man stretched out an arm and looked at the mobile phone on the ground. Then a glint flashed in her eyes, and then she frowned again, wrapped her hands around the man¡¯s neck, and said in a low-pitched voice, "Bai, two days later, well, accompany me to a place. ." "Okay." Qianye Bai glanced at her mobile phone, and then returned to Mu Ling Mai. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The puppies in the family have a severe cough and vomiting, so they have to be taken to the veterinarian for injections. I just feel that the two of them are getting sick for Mao... We really didn''t take care of it! These ten days have been 3-4Q updates. If you give us a few more days, the update volume will rise back soon! make a fist! muah! (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡« v3 Chapter 120： Calculate each other The two-dimensional element is popular in R country, and the education method in the college is also different from other countries. While focusing on extracurricular activities, some interesting ¡®legends¡¯ are always popular in schools. Most of these ¡®legends¡¯ exist in various old teaching buildings or old places that are vacant. As a famous university in Tokyo, Dongying College has a long history that belongs to her, and such a legend is naturally indispensable. On this rare holiday on Sunday, after the afternoon classes, the sky is getting darker and darker. Except for the students who are in charge of the day, or the students who stayed in the teaching building late in the organization of club activities, there are no more in the vast East English Academy. During the daytime, people can be seen everywhere. A black car unobtrusively drove into the parking lot of the Oriental Academy. A man walked out from the front seat. A white shirt and beige trousers set off the tall and elegant person. Chiba White walked to the back seat and opened the car door and took out Muling Mai, who was also wearing daily clothes. Although it is a daily wear, the autumn long dress is light pink. Both the style and the overall feel are very good, making Muling Mai look like a girl who is not yet twenty years old. She wears delicate light makeup on her face, and she wears rhinestone jewelry on her neck and wrists. It is not too expensive and not too casual, obviously she is dressed up in peace. Muling Mai took out the phone, opened the location that he had just received, and greeted Chiba Bai and followed the location to navigate and walked to the destination. The time when the two came was quite low-key, but they were not afraid of being discovered, and they would not avoid the cameras passing by the school. When he arrived at the place, Mu Ling Mai found that there was no one around, and even the dark buildings looked particularly blurred. This is the west corner of Tung Ying College, which belongs to the land of Tung Ying College, but it is a very old dormitory building, dating back to the Emperor''s time, so even the buildings are mostly wooden and the floors are not high. Because of its historical significance, even if it occupied a place, the East British Academy did not tear down, but kept it, and did not intend to renovate it. Now Mu Ling Mai was standing in front of this old dormitory building. After not seeing Si Huang''s figure, she called her. The phone rang and was hung up. Mu Ling Mai''s brows wrinkled involuntarily, and a trace of anger flashed in her eyes. She was already very shameful when she came over at Si Huang''s invitation, but the other party hung up her own phone, which made Mu Ling Mai had to wonder if Si Huang was playing tricks on purpose. But this trace of anger disappeared completely after seeing a figure walking out of the dormitory. There are no street lights here. It is almost completely dark after 8 o''clock in the time. The dormitory building is located to the west. There are a few very old and strong trees next to it, making the light and shadow more dim and mottled. In this dim light, the whiteness of Sihuang''s skin at the entrance was even more prominent. It was delicate and vivid different from the snow white of Chiba White, full of collagen and ruddy of young people. If Qianye Bai''s whiteness makes people feel cold and fragile, Si Huang''s whiteness is full of vitality and warmth. This vitality appears in this cold and dark night, and can inadvertently touch the softest part of the human heart. It is an indescribable and real touch. Mu Ling Mai is very satisfied with Si Huang, especially when she sees her youthful appearance like a little white poplar, it reminds her of Si Huang¡¯s wild and bad appearance, which is very different from the current image, and surprisingly not letting people. It feels strange that it has become the little secret in her heart, a secret that no one else knows. Just thinking about it makes people feel happy and excited. Si Huang greeted them, "Miss Mu Ling, Mr. Chiba, good evening." Chiba Bai nodded to her, seemingly not interested in talking, his eyes mostly fell on Muling Mai. Muling Mai said: "Just call me Mai," she was a little surprised and praised: "K has only studied Japanese for a few days, and he can speak such a standard. It''s amazing! What a genius!" Si Huang smiled, but still called Mu Ling Mai Ms. Mu Ling, which made Mu Ling Mai not happy, and even more heart-stirring, wanted to get close to Si Huang alone, and wanted to see if this changeable man was there. When the two are alone, they still pretend like this! [When I was studying at Dongying Academy, did Ms. Muling ever try to play brave games here? ] Si Huang typed on his mobile phone and expressed questions to Mu Ling Mai. When Muling Mai was also planning to use her mobile phone to translate and type, Si Huang had already said: "You don''t need to bother, I can understand how much." Mu Ling Mai glanced at the hand that pressed her, and let it go within a second after touching herself, but Mu Ling Mai felt that the other party¡¯s little finger seemed to inadvertently stroke the back of her hand and took it up. The tingling that can''t get rid of. Muling Mai showed a sweet smile. After entering this ancient house, there was no light and no extra outsiders around. She was not worried that her less dignified appearance would be seen by outsiders and cause unnecessary trouble, so she looked at Sihuang When she looked in her eyes, she had already brought up the temptation, and her voice was sweeter, "No, I have a lot of schoolwork. After finishing school homework, I will study after I go home." "It''s a pity." Si Huang sighed, and made another conversation with his mobile phone, [but no wonder you are so good. ] Muling Mai has heard this kind of compliment many times, so she didn''t care much about this kind of remarks, and gave Si Huang a reserved smile, then thought of something, and asked Si Huang, "Where''s Sato Hideichi? Didn''t you say that he was also there? Here?" Si Huang did not answer, pointing to the front left. Mu Ling Mai looked over instinctively, and then felt her feet stepped on empty, and one hand grabbed her foot. Muling Mai''s eyes flashed, she lowered her head and glanced, resisting not directly kicking the wretched man who dared to catch her foot, but let out a frightened whisper. "Mai?" Chiba Bai stretched out his hand to help her. It''s just that someone is a step faster than him. Si Huang has already held Mu Ling Mai''s shoulders, Mu Ling Mai grabbed her hand tightly, half of her body leaned over, and did not speak, but made the tension and fright alive. "Haha." The low-melt laughter was in the dark, and the uncontrolled expression made the heart tremble with the syllable. Si Huang seemed to realize later that his laughter was not kind, and he stopped in time, and exclaimed, "Miss Mu Ling is a coward." Mu Ling Mai raised her eyes, stared at Si Huang roundly, and made a low protest hum from her nose. Si Huang''s eyes instantly became dark and deep. Such a look is too familiar for Mu Ling Mai. This is a dangerous look belonging to men, which represents their rising star. It is said that the eyes are the window of the soul. This is also true. Not only the soul, but also the body''s reaction can be exposed from the eyes. A person can conceal the changes in his body through foreign objects and patience, but his eyes are the most direct and cannot be concealed with foreign objects. In contrast, the emotions deduced from the eyes are also the easiest to be discovered and believed. Mu Ling Mai was stared at with such eyes so that her hairs were standing up. If she was a girl with a general introverted stare, she would be too embarrassed to look up if she was stared at with such a deep gaze. On the contrary, Mu Ling Mai stared at Si Huang even more, and responded to "Men''s *" with watery eyes. The two looked at each other for only a second or two, and Si Huang turned his gaze to another place and said, "Miss Mu Ling, be more careful." Mu Ling Mai frowned slightly, and the snort this time brought out real dissatisfaction. She felt that if Si Huang didn''t even have this courage... As soon as this thought came up, a mobile phone appeared in front of him with a paragraph on the screen. Si Huang deliberately blocked Qianye Bai''s sight by lowering his head to help her see the way. In this way, Mu Ling Mai saw this passage alone. [Next turn, run quickly, I will catch you. Also, I don''t like the way Mr. Chiba looks at you. ] Mu Ling Mai opened her eyebrows and smiled, pretending to be angry, letting go of Si Huang''s hand, turned her head and said coldly, "Don''t follow me." Chiba Bai in the back took two steps forward, trying to read the words in the phone, but Si Huang had deleted it. Chiba Bai said, "K, don''t give Mai a bad idea, it''s dangerous here." A legendary haunted house on campus is nothing more than a group of students pretending to be ghosts, what else can be dangerous? The definition of this danger lies in Mu Ling Mai being tripped, or is it psychologically frightened? For Si Huang, who can see in the dark, Chiba Bai¡¯s expression and eyes can¡¯t hide. The other party¡¯s concern for Muling Mai seems to be true, as if she treats Muling Mai as a naive little girl, and looks at her. When you are on your body, you will be gentle and helpless. Si Huang responded: "Okay." This sentence was only agreed within two minutes, and it was breached when he walked to the next detour. Mu Ling Mai suddenly said to run and ran away, Chiba Bai reacted to chase, but Si Huang blocked his way. Qianye Bai looked at Si Huang, and Si Huang smiled at him, but his eyes were cold and emotionless. While blocking Qianye Bai, her knees were already bent, ready to attack the opponent''s abdomen. According to Chiba Bai''s intention to chase Muling Mai, the body must not be able to react. Only by accident, Si Huang found that a tiny needle had touched the skin of his wrist. Si Huang was surprised, and then narrowed his eyes, and had to give up attacking Qianye Bai''s leg, twisting his wrist to avoid the inadvertent needle. At the same time, the voice of the Five Treasures also sounded in my mind: [Your Majesty, there is a plot! Get out of here! ¡¿ In that instant, Qianye Bai was half a meter away from her. The two looked at each other. Si Huang realized it instantly. Chiba Bai was pretending to be chasing Mu Ling Mai just now, the real purpose was that stitch. "The acting is good." Si Huang smiled. Chiba Shiro smiled softly, flexing his fingers to swing the small syringe held between his fingertips, "Thank you. Actually, I don''t want to use violence against you." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Fat~ Seeking Fat Fat~ The little angel does not feed the fat, the male gods are all skinny! ~ v3 Chapter 121： Crush your flesh "It''s the opposite." Si Huang said, "I really want to use violence against you." After saying a word, Si Huang took a step back. I saw an inconspicuous bullet hole left where she stood on one leg before. This is the bullet hole of the bullet, which means that when Si Huang was talking, someone secretly shot her. To shoot in such a dark place, the target is still her leg, that is to say, the person who shoots is already prepared, either with night vision ability or wearing night vision glasses. Regardless of the possibility, it means that the other party has laid ambush in advance. Si Huang lowered his face and looked at the pale man with deep eyes. Chiba Bai looked so neat and free, and smiled unhurriedly: "After all, this is Country R, ??your calculations are still too tender." Si Huang said coldly: "Since you can understand Chinese, you should also speak. Maybe you are a citizen of Country Z. Why do you have to use Japanese for every sentence?" Chiba Shiro bent his eyes and thought: "Maybe it''s because I have been in Country R for too long?" This sentence is tantamount to acknowledging him in disguise as a national Z. Si Huang''s pupils tightened, and his face instantly changed, first with a burst of red and then white, and suddenly he snorted in pain. "Despicable." Si Huang bent down and squatted, covering his left calf, and cursing hoarsely in his mouth. Just now, the secret gunman took advantage of her loss of consciousness and seized the opportunity to shoot her. The most important thing is that the shooting position is different this time, that is to say, there is more than one gunner hiding in secret. Chiba Bai shook his head, "K, are you scared?" Si Huang was about to refute, when he heard the other party say the next sentence without stopping, "Are you afraid of me?" The words in Si Huang''s throat got stuck in his throat, suppressing the expression on his face, and looking straight at Qianye Bai fearlessly. Chiba Bai snapped his fingers. Si Huang keenly felt the sound of the bullet. She rolled hard to avoid it, because she was injured in one leg, so she looked embarrassed. Qianye Bai sighed, "Be good, I won''t hurt you, and I will make you more perfect, trust me?" This sentence caused Si Huang''s head to explode. There was a white light in front of him. Something flashed in his head in a trance. It looked like a black and white picture of an inferior old TV set with snowflakes and jammed. The most dazzling and clear is the white top of the head. The operating lamp, piercing the eyes, can''t see anything, there seems to be such a gentle voice in the ear, softly speaking some unintelligible words. Obviously I can''t see anything, there is clearly no real and clear picture, but I feel the pain of being delayed. Even if this pain disappears in a blink of an eye, the remaining mental pain remains for a long time. If it hadn''t been for the sound of the Five Treasures exploding in his mind that awakened Si Huang, Si Huang was afraid that he would really make a mistake at this dangerous moment. [Your Majesty is invincible in the world! Your Majesty is mighty and mighty! Your majesty is outstanding! Swollen may be afraid of you like Xiaoxiao! ¡¿ Si Huang was dumb, suddenly felt that such five treasures were really cute and helpless, and he replied with consciousness, "There is an idiom used wrong." [Hey? Yes? ¡¿Five Treasures stunned. Si Huang had already turned around and ran, but before she could run two steps, she was trapped by the gunman in the dark. There were not one or two gunmen in ambush, there were actually five. This is still the hands of people who have appeared to surround her, and no one is sure if there will be more. It seems that Chiba Bai has made up his mind to capture her today. Faced with the five guns aimed at him, Si Huang was not afraid. He just stared at Qianye Bai and said mockingly: "Poor woman, thinking that you are fascinated by you, but in fact you are completely using it. " Qianye Bai would not know who this poor woman was talking about. Qianye Bai looked at Si Huang helplessly, as if he was watching an unreasonable child, and silently complaining to Si Huang. It was wrong that she was doing the same thing, but it was wrong to condemn others. "Do you think I want to count your disappearance on Mai''s body? No, I thought you knew the problem with Shuichi, otherwise how would you count him?" Sato''s problem? Si Huang really didn''t know, but based on the investigation of the information about Sato Hideichi by the blood flag, he learned that this was an arrogant and domineering young man, dealing with some people who offended him, not as ruthless as those in the daytime. Of course, it is not surprising that some people, no matter how bad they behave towards their friends, are cruel and ruthless towards their enemies, perhaps because they are protected and spoiled so well that they don''t feel how cruel what they are doing. With these previous convictions, it is not strange what Sato Hideo did to his rivals. Si Huang intends to throw the black pot away to Sato Hideichi or Muling Mai, and it is best to split the two alliances. Chiba Bai said to himself, "Maybe I should take care of you quickly, or it will be a little troublesome." Si Huang felt that his IQ had been insulted, his expression was nearly green, and he stared at Qianye Bai. Qianye Bai was not angry or satirized Si Huang, beckoning a man with a gun to come to him, and handing the syringe to him. The man nodded and strode towards Si Huang. This vigilance made Si Huang''s eyes deeper and deeper, and the color inside became deeper and deeper, and the darkness seemed to be a group of two green spots, shining with a wolf-like harshness. Chiba Bai''s eyes lit up, and a brighter smile appeared on his face. "I know you are immune to common drugs, but this is a model I personally designed for people like you." When these words fell, Si Huang, who was still squatting on the ground quietly, was struggling immediately, but the next moment a gun was held against his head. Si Huang struggled and didn''t stop, grabbing the muzzle with his hand, and said cruelly, "You dare not kill me." Chiba nodded, "I can''t bear to kill you." boom. Even with a silencer, shooting at such a close distance still makes people hear some sounds clearly. "Ah!" Si Huang screamed, his hand holding the muzzle shook, and then dropped. Blood fell from the palm of her hand, and a hideous hole remained in her palm. Chiba White: "It''s a pity, but don''t worry, I will restore you to the original, after all, you now look perfect." Not killing doesn''t mean you can''t hurt. The man who opened the gun moved very quickly, piercing the needle into Si Huang''s neck and injecting all the liquid into Si Huang''s body. "Let go of me! Stop it!" He has never been passive like this before, Si Huang opened his eyes wide, his eyes are already dark green, and the light is intimidating. It was like a trapped lone wolf, struggling with gritted teeth, but the result was physical relief. No matter how fierce Si Huang''s eyes were, Qianye Bai''s expression didn''t change much. Only the expression in her eyes quietly showed a hint of happiness and enjoyment. "Tell me, who are you!?" Si Huang shouted. Chiba Bai did not answer, and walked towards her slowly. The man in the dark is as white as snowflakes, but frighteningly cold. The fragility emanating from him, in the eyes of everyone present at this time, I am afraid that no one can raise a trace of pity. "...Bai Guangxi, you are Bai Guangxi, right?" Si Huang''s voice was dumb, and his pupils kept shrinking. Qianye Bai still did not give a clear answer, but showed a very loving smile, "Really good," he stopped one meter away from Si Huang, bent over to look at Si Huang on the ground, "I knew it when I was a kid. You will not let me down, my dear brother, you have been working hard for you these years, and let your brother take care of you in the future." Si Huang looked stunned. The next moment, the hand of the man next to him holding the syringe was grabbed, and he stroked his neck with irresistible force. The needle was not too long and very thin, but it still easily cut the blood vessels in the man''s neck. Blood sprayed all over the place, and it also stained Si Huang''s face, who had not avoided it in time. boom. There was a low gunshot. One meter ago, Qianye Bai exploded with blood in his chest. He looked at Si Huang with a slight surprise. Suddenly, Si Huang had already arrived in front of him, reaching out and grabbing Qianye Bai''s body as his shield. Bang, bang, bang! Four shots in a row, without a pause. In the darkness, the four gunmen, who were also in a moment of loss, were shot to death and fell to the ground. "You..." As soon as Qianye Bai spoke, blood came out of his mouth and turned to look at Si Huang, "Your legs are okay, hands..." Si Huang''s hand just scratched a hole in his palm, and a little blood was flowing down. Qianye''s face was full of thought. He clearly saw Si Huang''s legs and hands had been shot through with his own eyes, and his painful look didn''t look like a fake. "Ha...hahaha." Chiba Bai suddenly laughed happily, "As expected of an actor, your acting skills are really good. My eyes deceive me, so your special ability can not only resist drugs, but also It makes people hallucinate. It''s so special, so good...In the notes, only the rich ancient blood can have so many abilities...hiss." Chiba Bai''s words were interrupted, and his forehead was punched hard by the gun. Si Huang asked in his ear: "Are you desperate?" Qianye Bai shook his head, "No, just as I won''t kill you, you won''t kill me, I still have a chance." "You said so much earlier, just to reveal a piece of information to me. You have a lot of precious information in your mind. These things are very important, so your life is also very important." Si Huangdao. Chiba Shiro smiled. The next moment, his smile stopped, and he made a sound of''drinking'' hypoxia from his throat. In the end he saw a pair of dark green eyes with enchantments in the dark, and heard the low-alcohol and pleasant voice saying: "Those are actually not as important as your life." "After you die, I will put your blood on the ground, feed the meat to the animals, and grind the bones into powder for the nutrition of the flowers and plants. By the way, your own most confident brain will also be segmented. Maybe there is any technology that can directly Extract information from your brain? If it doesn¡¯t work, just feed the dog." Si Huang smiled as he talked, "Because I have seen people who can come back from the dead, so I have to be extra careful so that if you can survive..." This assumption made Si Huang a little bit embarrassed, but the embarrassment was less than two seconds, and she said seriously: "I can kill you once, and I can kill you a second time, until you really die." "My dear and terrible lobby brother." "good night." Si Huang said softly. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ As an actor, our majesty''s acting skills must be great and can be achieved out of nothing! Brother Bai: It is said that the important person will be tortured for a few rounds. Can the card be played out of common sense? Your Majesty: You are the one who killed. Brother Bai (rubbing secretly): Do you think I will be cannon fodder like this? Am I worthy of my frightening name! Humph! Ershui: Seeing that your Majesty is so neat, doesn¡¯t the little angel really come for a prostitute~\\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~ v3 Chapter 122： Your majesty is perverted? Chiba Bai kept his eyes open and lost his breath. Si Huang sent a message in the blood flag private chat room, and then got a reply from Guo Chengxiong. The surveillance system of the Dongying Academy had been hacked. Si Huang had five minutes to transfer, and there would be someone outside to respond. After receiving the exact news, Si Huang did not rush Ma Shan to leave. She put Qianye Bai down, turned around and went to the place where she had just squatted-where she had just left her blood stains. Qianye Bai is Bai Guangxi. His status as a researcher made Si Huang think of more. Although the opponent is dead, it''s always good to be careful. No one can tell whether the opponent will have a back-up. Since the man who gave her the injection before died nearby, the other party''s blood ran all over the floor, covering the few drops of blood that flowed from the back of Si Huang''s hand. According to memory, Si Huang still kicked the wood where he was bleeding before. The floor was broken, and then a small piece of broken wood was put away. In one minute, Si Huang took Qianye Bai to leave the old dormitory building. The reception staff outside are already waiting, and they have all the necessary props on hand. Putting Qianye Bai into a suitcase, the two receptionists gave Si Huang a military salute, then turned and prepared to leave. Si Huang did not leave, and followed them into the car, "Go to the lumber factory." One of the responders couldn''t help but glance at her, and said hesitantly: "Why?" As soon as he asked a sentence, the other party''s eyes dodged, but he still looked at Si Huang without letting go. Si Huang raised his eyelids and looked at this person. At this time, Si Huang hadn''t taken care of herself, half of her face was bloody, and even her hair was dyed dark red. With her expressionless face, people were secretly surprised. "This is the command of the chief." The questioner''s eyes dimmed for a moment, and he said seriously, "Yes, sir." Regardless of the rank or the status of the Corps, this respondent could not compare with Si Huang. Si Huang looked back at the responder, looked straight ahead, and said nothing. In fact, she recognized it at a glance. The respondent who had made facial disguise was her friend, Shi Lei, who had previously trained in the military. It''s just that now she doesn''t have time to talk to others, Chiba Bai... Maybe it should be Bai Guangxi, the spiritual touch that brought her can''t be easily dissipated. The memory evoked by Bai Guangxi''s words at the time was vague and confusing, but Si Huang was sure that it was not a childhood memory. The kind of numbness and pain that reached the spiritual and soul level seemed to be familiar to him. Therefore, the moment Si Huang returned to his senses, it was confirmed that it was her later memories in the previous life, perhaps her memories before death. In this way, it is not difficult to guess that the previous life Mi Lu handed herself to the ¡®God Creation¡¯ organization, and the principal researcher in the ¡®God Creation¡¯ was Bai Guangxi. In this way, it is not difficult to explain why the moment when I saw Bai Guangxi, it made me feel fearful. It was these guesses that made Si Huang choose to directly kill Bai Guangxi without hesitation. If her guess is correct, then Bai Guangxi is definitely the person who has caused her the most physical torture and harm. The damage is so great that she has no thought of revenge. She just wants to kill the demon immediately. In the hands of Bai Guangxi, without giving Bai Guangxi any hope, a second of hesitation may cause changes, and she does not want to accept the changes. Bai Guangxi''s death, does it mean that her greatest crisis has been resolved? Or is it that her path has been truly changed, and there is no longer any possibility of being studied by Bai Guangxi? Si Huang pondered, and the time passed before he knew it, and the car stopped at a timber factory. At this time, there was no one in the timber factory, and the door locks could not hinder Shi Lei, and he successfully entered the house with small props. There was a bite of sawdust in the lumber factory. After turning on the light, Si Huang dragged the suitcase with Bai Guangxi''s corpse and said to Shi Lei, "You can wait outside first." Shi Lei and his teammates looked at each other, and he said: "Report to the sir, we can help." Si Huang: "You can stay, but when you will see everything, be quiet and don''t ask too much." Shi Lei secretly said: No matter what Brother Huang does, we will definitely support it unconditionally! Shi Lei has only learned about Si Huang''s star status since joining Wolfsmoke Corps for several missions and having the opportunity to contact the outside world again. In the beginning, I was shocked, and the whole person was so embarrassed that it was not wanted. Immediately afterwards, out of the awe of Si Huang, Shi Lei specifically went to learn more about Si Huang, and learned that Si Huang was not only popular across the country Z, but had already entered a world-class superstar, and he was still a scholar. Every time I see countless Sihuang fans on TV and on the Internet screaming, "God, I will give you a monkey", Shi Lei is thinking, Nima! The achievements of the outside world alone are enough for women to become male gods. If this group of women knew the achievements of Brother Huang in the army, wouldn''t they have to kneel and lick them for three days and three nights? Gee, don''t tell me! The more you understand Brother Huang, even Shi Lei can''t help feeling that if he were a woman, he would definitely not be able to hold a man like this. Later, he kept wondering if he would have a chance to meet Si Huang outside. If he did, he must ask Brother Huang, did you save the galaxy in your last life? Who would have thought that there would be a chance to see you again, but it was just like this. The Si Huang at this time made Shi Lei feel a little strange, even shivering. I always feel... something bad will happen next! An unknown premonition rose in Shi Lei''s heart, and then he realized that his premonition had really come true. After busying himself, Si Huang first found a large piece of plastic paper and spread it on the wide table, placed Bai Guangxi''s body on it, and then brought the tools he needed. This is a lumber factory, and you can find all the tools you want. When the sound of the chainsaw sounded, Shi Lei and the teammates next to them couldn''t help but their eyes widened. They didn''t expect Si Huang to do such a thing. Body segmentation, then muscle segmentation... Shi Lei looked at the expressionless Si Huang incredulously, almost thinking that he had admitted the wrong person. He opened his mouth and was about to speak, when Si Huang''s side eye was swept up, and the words rushing into his throat couldn''t help but get stuck in the distance, unable to swallow and vomit. The teammate next to him was already stiff. He looked at Shi Lei with a questioning look. The look made Shi Lei clear, and he seemed to be asking: Is this really a member of the Blood Flag? Is this really a perverted murderer? Shi Lei glared at him. Brother Huang is a genuine blood-flag genius, but why would he do this? Shi Lei couldn''t explain it himself. When he saw Si Huang throwing a section of his body into the grinder, Shi Lei couldn''t help shaking. It wasn''t that he was afraid of such scenes and methods. It was just that the person who did all of this was Si Huang, which seemed particularly strange. In Shi Lei''s impression, Si Huang can''t be said to be a good young man with integrity, but he is definitely not a pervert! If Bai Ze did it, Shi Lei wouldn''t be surprised at all, but it would be wrong to change to Si Huang. Because the treatment was done in advance, even the flesh and blood were not scattered everywhere, and the crushed debris was piled up in a leather bag under the machine. Si Huang took off the bag and tied a knot, then put the newly cut head in another bag and handed it to Shi Lei. "Take this bag to the animal, and take this bag to the task, so that the forensic doctor and scientific researcher can study it. If the research results are of no use, tell them and feed the dog together." Shi Lei: "..." Si Huang glanced at him. Shi Lei quickly caught the two leather bags. When Si Huang let go, Shi Lei felt that the two bags were one weight, and the whole person was not good, and the goose bumps kept going out. "The aftermath here is also handed over to you." Si Huang left this sentence and left. Shi Lei wanted to cry without tears, looking at Si Huang''s back, and when he couldn''t see it, he handed the bag in his hand to his teammates next to him, "You take it first, and I will clean it up." The teammate said righteously: "Don''t, I can do this rough work." Shi Lei: "..." * It''s not that Si Huang didn''t want to dissect Bai Guangxi all by herself, but she was not a professional forensic doctor or scientific researcher, and she couldn''t do perfect anatomy and cell analysis. Leaving Bai Guangxi¡¯s head is an explanation to the upper echelons of the country, as well as just in case. After all, this is not just a matter of her alone. Bai Guangxi is very important, and it may be able to bring greater tasks to the task. progress. The night breeze is very cold. In the same month, the weather in country R is different from that in country Z. Si Huang looked at his hands and was silent for several seconds, feeling a burst of irritability and a burst of relaxation. [Your Majesty...] Wubao''s cautious voice sounded. Si Huang laughed and immediately let the Five Treasures relax, and said quickly: [Your Majesty is mighty and mighty! Invincible! Fenghua Peerless! Just say that Xiaoxiao like that is definitely not your majesty''s opponent, this is not a scam by your majesty, and everything is cheap and spicy! ¡¿ "It is said that there is an idiom used incorrectly." Si Huang shook his head, then took out his mobile phone and sent a message. It would have worried Yuene and didn''t want to involve him. The other party who sent the message to Si Huang was a helper. According to the place provided by the assisting staff, Si Huang took a bath in the small hotel and changed his clothes before returning to the hotel where he lived. On the other hand, when Si Huang left with Bai Guangxi''s corpse, Mu Ling Mai got impatient and called Si Huang''s phone, but the other party was inconvenient to answer. At the beginning, Muling Mai hadn''t noticed anything abnormal, but after playing two or three times in a row, the result was still the same, which made this not stupid woman notice something wrong. She chose a vacant two-bedroom dormitory, the location and space are very convenient and some fun, but this deliberate choice seems to have become an irony. Mu Ling Mai walked out of the room with a cold face, and immediately heard the false pretending noise. It''s better not to get in front of me to get my eyes off! Mu Ling Mai thought irritably, she didn''t want to hurt the students of the East British Academy, cause unnecessary trouble, and more importantly, affect her mood. Not long after Muling Mai walked out of the classroom, the phone rang suddenly. She was pleasantly surprised, and thought it was Si Huang who called back. Who knew she would hear voices that made her even more irritable when she answered. "Ma Yijiang? Hehehehe." The voice was low and dull, with a unique tone of voice, but it didn''t sound like an older person. Mu Ling Mai endured without hanging up the call immediately, and calmly responded: "Sato-kun, listening to your voice is good, I didn''t expect this little game to make you excited." "Haha." The person on the other end of the phone was Hideichi Sato. Now he and Mu Ling Mai are separated by a staircase and a corridor. In the old dormitory building without lights, Sato Hideichi dressed in a black suit slowly went downstairs. His movements are not fast, but every click can make a crisp sound. ßË, ßË, ßË, ßË, ßË¡ª¡ª This sound derives twelve points of weird horror in the dark old dormitory building, and gradually even the pretend ghost cry disappears. If Shi Huang was here, he would see a Sato Hideichi who was completely different from the daytime. Sato Hideichi was still wearing yellow hair, his figure was still short, the person was still that person, but his aura had undergone earth-shaking changes. He was holding a mobile phone in one hand, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the arc of his smile was different, but the arc of his smile was obviously brilliant but it gave people an infinitely cold negative feeling. "No, it''s not the game that excites me, but Maichan." Sato said softly. He had already reached the bottom of the stairs, and then turned to let Mu Ling Mai walk in the direction of Mu Ling Mai. Turning around without hesitation seemed to know where Mu Ling Mai was already. "Ha...hahahahaha!" On the phone, Sato''s laughter suddenly went crazy, "So excited! So excited! So excited! Maichan came to play with me, what should I do? Maichan, where are you? I want I''m here to catch you~" You don''t need to see it with your own eyes, Muling Mai can already guess what Sato Hideichi''s expression is. The other party''s wide-eyed and perverted expression was not the first time I saw it. Muling Mai did not hesitate to hang up the phone, changed the direction and walked, while walking while calling Chiba Bai''s phone, the result was the same as that of Si Huang. Muling Mai''s heart gradually showed a bad premonition. "Ah ah ah ah ah--!" It is hard to imagine that the screams of men can be so harsh and spread very widely. This scream was like a key to breaking some taboo in the dark, and gradually light appeared in the old dormitory building, which was the beam of a flashlight. There were more and more screams that followed. Tonight, Dongying Academy could not calm down. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¨r£¨¨s¨Œ¨t£©¨q is not exempt from being issued a license, even the heavy mouth can¡¯t write down~ Public: Tsk tusk, are you sure that you can''t write? Ershui: What a joke! ? I can''t write? I won''t break [shi]? It''s a slasher! The top ten torture gods in the Qing Dynasty! The major criminal tactics of ancient and modern China and foreign countries have come here, ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨rhuh! Everyone: ...hehe. Ershui: ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨rCome on, soothe my body and mind that is suspected of being injured! v3 Chapter 123： Second personality, lies! There were still five dead bodies in the old dormitory. This is not a trivial matter at first, but when most students see it, the problem becomes even bigger. When the panicked student called the police and the police rushed to the East British Academy, the school had discovered the problem and dealt with the scene before them. The leader who handled the scene was Hideichi Sato. Everything was done in order, from making the phone call, to driving away the group of friends, and then to directing the people to dispose of the body. Muling Mai didn''t feel surprised to see this. In this state, Sato Hideichi should not be underestimated whether it is IQ or courage. "Maichan," a deep and gloomy laugh came from my ear. Muling Mai felt that her wrist was tightly grasped, "Don''t rush away, we should continue to talk, right?" Muling Mai looked back at Sato Hideichi, whether it was when the other party was stupid or now, she disliked it very much. "Sato-kun, it''s late." Sato Hideichi didn''t let go, but grabbed it tighter, his white teeth biting his lower lip. This action is changed to be done by someone else, which will make people feel shy or timid. It was made by Sato Hideichi, but it was unspeakably gloomy and sweet. "The dead are the Maichan''s." This is exactly what Mu Ling Mai does not want to mention, and it makes her particularly irritable. Because the scream interrupted the confrontation between Mai Muling and Hideo Sato, the two came to the shooting scene together. Mu Ling Mai recognized them at a glance. These people were clearly their own guards. The reason they knew it was because Mu Ling Mai had a good memory, and one of them was one of her bodyguards. You can remember when you see his face. This time she was invited to the old dormitory building for a special purpose, and her self-protection ability is also good. Besides, she didn''t think she would encounter any conspiracy danger this time, so she deliberately didn''t bring a bodyguard. The people from Mu Ling''s family appeared here, still with such a posture, Mu Ling Mai couldn''t figure out everything for a while. Now facing the question of Sato Hideichi who raised her eyes, Muling Mai''s mood was worse, and her face was cold to the end, "What about that? I don''t know what happened to this matter." After a pause, she Staring at Sato Hideichi disgustedly, he continued: "Speaking of the Muhizu family died in the Toei Academy, don''t you think this should be the responsibility of the Sato family? Sato-kun should give me an explanation." "Of course, I will explain to Mai-chan, just now, just today!" Sato Hideo smiled with a Coke Coke. Muling Mai pulled her hand more disgustingly, but she didn''t pull her hand out. Instead, Sato Xiuichi grasped it tighter. She turned pale and felt that the bones of her wrist were about to be squeezed. When the police arrived, the scene had been completely processed, leaving only a spot of dye covering the ground. The police asked for details, and the person in charge of answering was Hideichi Sato. His smile gave people a slimy feeling, "We are playing a gallbladder test game. That corpse is a test given to us by Mai-chan. It pretends to be very similar, right? Maijang?" Muling Mai turned her head to avoid Sato Hideichi''s head, and said coldly: "Yes." These two are the princesses of the Muling Group, and the son of the director of the Dongying Academy, neither of them offended the police officer. Therefore, the police officer asked several students separately, and found that they were not ventilating with each other, and the answers were similar. Just as Sato said: They were playing a gall test game. It was a game organized by Sato to pursue Muhiya Mai. Hisashi Mai was invited by Sato Hideichi. Later, Hideichi Sato sent five men in black suits to the scene again, and proved to the police officers that these five were the five posing as corpses, and then sent the police. In fact, these five people didn¡¯t say how similar they were to the five dead people, but the dead people were in various states of death, and only showed their full faces. Most of the others were profile faces, and then saw the **** scene, which student dare Take the initiative to go forward and see people clearly? So the similarity in dressing and hairstyle is enough to confuse outsiders. Of course, the other students thought it was a prank, and the police officer didn''t want it to be a real murder. Everyone naturally agreed that it was true. The students who came to the game this time were all shocked. They wanted to go home early, but were ¡®invited¡¯ by Sato Hideichi to the office. In the office, the dean of academic affairs has arrived. The dean of academic affairs is a middle-aged man with a Mediterranean head and looks exceptionally harsh. Even though the students would always scold him secretly, but in front of him, they would be so behaved. The dean first taught a group of people, and even Sato Hideichi did not let it go, and then warned them not to do such a thing again. This time, seeing them scared themselves, they were too scared, even if it was a punishment. Remember to forget about this after going back, and never mention it again, otherwise... How else? Seeing the teacher''s gloomy and threatening expression, the students immediately nodded their heads like chickens pecking at rice, and then were released. After all the students had left, the dean of academic affairs immediately changed his expression when facing Sato Hideichi and Muling Mai. He changed his sternness, and instead bowed respectfully to them ninety degrees, "Young Master Muling. Please don¡¯t worry, Miss, I have already given them a psychological hint that today¡¯s matter will not be spread out." "Yeah." Sato Hideichi. Muling Mai: "Let go of me!" Sato Hideichi will give her a slimy smile. The dean of academic affairs seemed to have seen nothing, and continued: "The school director is already waiting for two in the office." As soon as Sato Xiu pulled Muling Mai, he walked to the school manager''s office. "Sato Hideichi, I told you to let go, did you hear me!?" Muling Mai shouted unbearably. In the next second, her back was slammed against the wall, and Mai Muhizu''s face turned red and white at first, staring resentfully at Hideichi Sato, waved at him and stayed on Hideichi Sato¡¯s neck. There were three blood stains, and the sharp nails gripped Sato Shuichi''s neck. Sato Hideichi did not hide, let her hold her, her face flushed with excitement, "Mai-jang is great, try harder! Use your hand to grab my whole body, oh~ but you can''t kill me because my father will be angry. " Muling Mai was disgusted enough, she hated Sato Hideichi, very annoying. This young man is a pervert, and he is very disgusting! Mu Ling Mai couldn''t kill him, and couldn''t swallow the breath, slapped his face with a backhand. Snapped-- Sato Hideichi also had five red fingerprints and four blood stains on his face. This made Muling Mai a little happier, but in the next second she saw Sato Hideichi raising his hand. Snapped! Sato''s strength was so strong that he slapped Muling Mai''s face crooked, and blood shed from the corners of his mouth. After the opponent finished the fight, the whole person was shaking with excitement, and said cheerfully: "Look, we are the same now." Muling Mai Yinya almost broke. If... If Sato Hideichi is not the young master of the Sato family, she must, she must chop him off and feed the animal! At the beginning, seeing Si Huang¡¯s invitation, which emphasized that she would invite Shuichi Sato together, she was unhappy. However, the message also mentioned that she can also bring Chiba Shiro, which is less noticeable. It is in line with Muling Mai''s mind. Before coming, I also told Chiba Shiro to help him stare at Sato Hideichi. What trouble did the other party make. Furthermore, Muling Mai thought that this little game would not make Sato Hideichi so excited to reveal his second personality. It turns out that what she thinks is just what she thinks, and then she is slapped in the face by the reality. Si Huang is gone, Qianye Bai is gone, and she is going to face this disgusting perversion alone! Muling Mai was once again held by Sato Hideichi and forcibly pulled to the school manager''s office. Sato Shuichi opened the door without knocking, "Dad...Huh?" When he saw his familiar father, Sato saw that there was another person in this office. "Tong Jun?" Mu Ling Mai who was next to him also noticed, her eyes lit up, and then she couldn''t help but dimmed as she thought of her current image, and her lips tightened. Xia Qitong saw the two of them, then settled on Mu Ling Mai for a second, and sighed lightly. This sigh made everyone present couldn''t help mentioning a bit of distraction, and Mu Ling Mai almost cried because of grievance. Every time Tong Jun is so gentle, he will definitely comfort me! Mu Ling Mai thought in her heart, because this sigh seemed to be a helpless discouragement to the person she spoiled, and she would still love the person she spoiled in the end. However, Mu Ling Mai looked forward to looking, but what she saw was Xia Qitong''s rare cold face. Xia Qitong¡¯s facial lines are handsome and soft but not feminine. His temperament is more gentle and elegant. Everyone who sees him will sigh for such a peaceful and peaceful person in this noisy society. This is so precious, how lucky it is to be in contact with him. Even if he doesn''t laugh, it will make people feel that there is always a happy smile at the corner of his mouth. I thought that such a person would be a cold face when there is no expression on his face, even if the cold face is still smiling, the reality is that everyone will be angry, even if they laugh when they are angry, they are actually not the same as a happy smile. There was no smile on Xia Xitong''s face, her eyes were still clear as a mirror, and her voice was clear, "Didn''t I say, don''t you want to provoke Si Huang?" Mu Ling Mai''s swollen face, accompanied by these words, felt a violent sting, as if being slapped again, severely. Tong Jun, he has never lost face like this before. He is really angry! Muling Mai explained: "I didn''t provoke him, I was just invited by Xiuyi to play." This is a lie that can be broken with a single poke, but it depends on whether everyone is willing to accompany her to deceive and deceive others to save her face. Sato Hideichi smiled and said, "Yes, I invited Maichan to come, but K seems to be in trouble. I haven''t seen him since." Squinted his eyes, he looked at Xia Qitong, "Qian". Ye Bai is gone, haha." "Xiu Yi!" The school manager gave his son a warning, telling him not to provoke Xia Qitong. Xia Qitong stood up, "Sihuang is my friend, Mr. Sato." The school manager Sato looked at him for a second, and then said: "I understand, this accident is just a student''s game, not worthy of severe investigation." Xia Qitong smiled at Sato''s school manager, as if not seeing Muling Mai''s eager gaze, she walked to the door. The bodyguard guarding the door opened the door for him. These were not within Si Huang''s knowledge. In the morning, his biological clock would wake Si Huang naturally. Instead of going downstairs to eat, she directly called room service to have breakfast delivered to the hotel room. A few minutes later, Yuen came in with the room attendant. He sat aside and used the tablet to sort out the information. After Si Huang finished his breakfast, he said, "I received a call from Miss Mu Ling this morning. Phone, asked me about your situation, I passed it perfunctorily, but she left a message, please call her back." Si Huang: "Are you sure she used''please''?" Yuen was silent for a second, "I think it''s more accurate to describe it with commands." Si Huang nodded, this was within her expectation. Seeing that she didn''t mean to act, Yuene knew that she wouldn''t call back. Regarding the matter between Si Huang and Mu Ling Mai, Yu Yu didn''t ask much, but turned to the subject and said, "Aren''t you going to school today?" "Not going anymore." Si Huang said naturally: "I was threatened not to approach the famous lady. Not only was I intimidated, but also beaten." Yuen calmly listened to her finishing her words, and then the first thought that came up was: My acceptance bottom line is getting stronger and stronger, and I can hear so calmly, without even the slightest ups and downs in my mood, which is worthy of praise. In contrast, he also expressed his admiration for Si Huang, "Few people can tell lies like you do." "You don''t believe me?" Si Huang looked at him in surprise. Yuen opened his lips and paused, "I believe it," he stood up, and asked solemnly, "Should I submit an absence report to the Oriental Academy? There is also Miss Mu Ling, I know how to reply. ." Si Huang: "Thanks for your hard work." Yuen: "It''s okay, I''m used to it." Si Huang chuckled, "I invite you to a big meal at noon." Yuen shook his head, "You are injured, not suitable for big fish." Si Huang thinks so too, "I will give you a vacation when I go back and have fun with my girlfriend." Yu Yu originally intended to refuse, but thinking that Si Huang has always been talking about a unique personality, he still reluctantly accepted it. By the way, he asked: "Is there any deduction for this holiday?" Si Huang glanced at him, "If you ask a wife immediately, I can still add money to you." Yuene didn''t hear it, the elite fan dialed the frame of the glasses, turned and left Si Huang''s room. Although he claimed to have been beaten, Si Huang had no intention of self-masturbating, he was just spending the day in the hotel. During the period, I contacted Guo Chengxiong and the others and learned that the spoils had been safely delivered to the place. They didn¡¯t ask about Si Huang¡¯s broken body, as if everything was normal, and revealed a message to Si Huang. One head is enough, they will be responsible for handling follow-up issues, and will not let the upper level affect Si Huang. Guo Chengxiong and the others didn''t ask the dead body question carefully, but they still asked her: Can you tell the boss about this matter? Or is it to help her hide it, saying that it was an accident that only kept one head? The members of the blood flag stood in two teams. The Sika deer felt that this matter must be told to Qin Fan. How could they hide it? In case Sihuang really has a psychological problem, he should be treated as soon as possible. It is absolutely wrong to drag or condone - this is not a small problem, it has already involved high-level abnormalities. Guo Chengxiong chose to ask Si Huang for his opinion, even if he might not be able to hide it from Qin Fan-this person who is going to be a sister-in-law should never be treated as an ordinary team member, okay? Si Huang didn''t think about how long, but said that she could tell the truth internally. As for Qin Fan''s reaction when she knew it, she would naturally solve it by herself. Now that Qin Fan has been mentioned, Si Huang asked about Qin Fan''s situation by the way, but got a dissatisfied reply from Guo Chengxiong: "In fact, the boss is the one who gets the most attention. For the sake of task safety, the boss It¡¯s similar to what you did. Go to other mission locations to show up in a high-profile manner to attract most of the attention. But Bai Ze is crazy and doesn¡¯t know what he thinks, so he has to fight against the boss!" Si Huang asked: "What''s the matter?" Guo Chengxiong said: "Bai Ze exposed the boss, so the boss''s movements are a bit big, and we are temporarily ignored." "Where is Bai Ze?" "I don''t know where he died!" Si Huang knew that Guo Chengxiong''s death was definitely not a tone of voice, but really said that Bai Ze didn''t know where his''death'' had gone. Guo Chengxiong went on to complain: "I said, sometimes I can''t help but doubt that Bai Ze also came out of the''creating gods'', right? Otherwise, why does he always make sabotage, it is simply a high patient of the newspaper! Die!...Forget it, maybe it''s because he will come back to life no matter what he does, so he plays with people with his life! Fuck!" I could hear that Bai Ze''s work is really annoying and affects Qin Fan, so Guo Chengxiong is so upset. It¡¯s just about the fact that Bai Ze is a ¡®god creator¡¯... Si Huang thought about it carefully, but couldn''t remember any information about Bai Ze in his previous life. Speaking of it, I knew Xu Zixiu because he entered the military area and joined the ranks of people with special bloodlines. Otherwise, people like Xu Zixiu would not be recognized by ordinary people, and there would be absolutely no information about him. "...It''s like an invisible person who doesn''t exist." Si Huang muttered to himself in a low voice, a trace of sadness passed through his heart inexplicably. This emotion came and went quickly. She replied to Guo Chengxiong: "Although it made trouble, it did not affect the result of the task." Guo Chengxiong probably couldn''t help but complain, and did not really believe that Xu Zixiu was a god-maker. "Buckle." A knock came from outside the door. Si Huang thought for a while, and there was no need to talk to Guo Chengxiong and the others, so he closed the chat room, got up and went to the door, and saw through his electronic eyes that the people outside were Yuene and Xia Qitong. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ You Mu feel fat today? Because you have fed the fat! ~\\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~Fat don''t stop! The medicine can''t stop wow! v3 Chapter 124： Best friend Opening the door, Si Huang''s eyes met Xia Xitong''s. The latter''s clear eyes couldn''t hide the concern that flashed in his eyes. After looking around at Si Huang, Xia Xitong smiled in relief. Si Huang stepped aside and invited them in. The hotel room built by Uehara is not small, and everything is complete. Yuen took the initiative and said, "I''ll pour water." He knew that Xia Xitong came to Si Huang specifically, and he must have something to talk to Si Huang. Originally, he shouldn''t be present in this situation, but now the situation is a bit sensitive, so after considering it, he chose to stay. Si Huang nodded to him, then sat opposite Xia Xitong, raised his eyebrows at him, and signaled him to say anything. Xia Qitong: "I heard that you are sick." After saying this, the corner of his mouth smiled deeper, "Although you don''t think you are so easily injured, I still can''t help but take a look." "You are wrong. I did suffer very serious mental and physical trauma." Si Huang opened his eyes and said nonsense. "Look, I don''t even dare to go out of this hotel." Xia Qitong replied, "I was wrong, but it was right for me to come to visit today." Looking at his smile, Si Huang couldn''t help but be moved. It was a kind of relaxed and comfortable. It was just this comfort that reminded her of other things, such as the employment relationship between Chiba Haku and Doyoung Group. As a member of the Doyoung Group, Xia Xitong really doesn''t know anything about Chiba Bai''s affairs? "What''s the matter?" Xia Qitong asked, sensing Si Huang''s silence. His eyes fell on the bandage tied to Si Huang''s palm, and he was about to speak. Si Huang had already noticed his gaze and said casually: "Pretend." Then he untied the bandage, and the skin of his palm was intact. This is thanks to Little Pink''s recovery ability. Xia Qitong laughed blankly, "Since you want to pretend, why not pretend to be bigger?" Si Huang looked at him with a look of''you have become stupid'', "Pretending to be that big and not going to the hospital." At this time, Yuen brought the two cups of tea to the two of them, "I saw that there was only a quick brew in the cabinet." "Yeah." Si Huang didn''t mind, and took a sip from his cup. This sip of tea seemed to have drunk some of her scruples into her stomach, then raised her eyes and looked at Xia Qitong seriously. Xia Qitong paused when she was about to hold the teacup, with a gentle smile, quietly waiting for her to speak. Seeing Xia Qitong''s attitude, Si Huang no longer hesitated, "Do you know what happened at the Oriental Academy last night?" "I know." Xia Qitong said: "In fact, I rushed to Dongying when I knew it, only to find that you were gone." This was unexpected to Si Huang, "The person who was in conflict with me is Chiba Bai. He is an employee of the Doyoung Group." Xia Qitong chuckled lightly and looked at Si Huang and said, "I''m glad you can be honest with me, Si Huang. Chiba Bai is indeed an employee of the Doyoung Group, and it is not wrong that Doyoung Group is an enterprise of the Wildfire Group. However, if a business becomes bigger, it¡¯s like a country with various factions. It¡¯s not a single person. I don¡¯t like Chiba Shiro. He violated my orders to him, so even if you don¡¯t do anything, I I will not simply let him go." If Cheng Hong were here, he would be surprised by what Xia Qitong said, because these words had already revealed some information that should not be disclosed to the outside world. Although Si Huang had already guessed some information, listening to Xia Xitong''s own words, she still couldn''t completely calm down. This gentle man, even if he speaks words that fit his identity as the young master of the wildfire group, and uses cold words like''command'' and''don''t let it go'', he still has the same grace as a gentleman. "Can I ask you a question?" Xia Qitong said. Si Huang: "You said." Xia Xitong: "How is Chiba Bai?" Si Huang watched him silent for a second, and smiled. This is after Xia Qitong entered the room, Si Huang showed the brightest smile, pure and sweet, making her face instantly feel a few years younger, like a young adult boy, dazzling and surpassing The perfection of men and women. "Dead." From her mouth, two words floated out. On the side, he has been trying to become an invisible person. After hearing this sentence, Yuen, who was on the background wall, couldn''t help but blink twice. I seem to have heard something terrible! I shouldn''t have been curious if I had known it, and went to squat in the bathroom with a stomachache! ¡ª¡ª Yuen''s inner words, the wrong style of painting in his mind began to brush up the topic: ¡®Si Huang has become a murderer? Should I report him? Still pretending not to hear? Waiting online is anxious! ¡¯ ¡®Why is the national male **** incarnate as a killer? The style of painting became too fast, and the agent said that honest citizens wanted to poke their ears! ¡¯ ¡®Today¡¯s knowledge and bottom line have been refreshed again, and I feel that the whole person is cute! In the future, Emperor Calm Ding will also have a place for me! Huh? What the hell! ? ¡¯ Yuen twitched his eyes, determined to be a completely invisible background board. In fact, his background board is quite successful. Neither Si Huang nor Xia Xitong put any extra thoughts on him. Xia Qitong said to Si Huang, "Neither the Daoying Group nor the Dongying Academy will bother you." "You intend to conceal this for me." When Si Huang heard him say this, he knew what he wanted to do. "Don''t you ask me why I did this?" "If you want to say, you won''t ask me this question." Xia Qitong smiled and said: "Qianye Bai is the person I don''t like, but you are my best friend. The choice between the two is not necessary at all. Hesitate." Si Huang raised his eyebrows, "You are right." The smile was exceptionally brilliant, his slumped mood relaxed, and he extended his hand to Xia Xitong, "Best friend." Xia Qitong clasped her hands together, with curved eyebrows and eyes, and a soft smile that reminded people of the cherry blossoms of country R. It was very beautiful, very beautiful. Si Huang had to sigh. In terms of her temperament alone, she didn''t even dare to say that she was better than Xia Xitong. "Then, I won''t bother the injured and see you tomorrow." Xia Qitong said. Si Huang escorted him to the door. After people left, Si Huang heard a voice in his ear, "Si Huang?" "Huh?" Si Huang was surprised to see Yuene next to him. Yuen felt that she was so successful that she made Si Huang completely ignore herself. Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t see the flash of surprise in your eyes. Even if you smile now, no matter how good you look, it can¡¯t hide your ignorance of me. fact. After swallowing the old blood, Yuen asked calmly: "Do you need to explain me something?" Si Huang said: "Forget what you just heard." "...Okay." This is a really embarrassing explanation. The agent said that it would be impossible to forget, but it can still be done in my heart. After sending the feathers away, Si Huang sat back in his place just now, and as soon as he raised his eyes, he saw the teacup on the opposite table, the one that Xia Qitong hadn''t moved. Recalling all the words and deeds of Xia Qitong after he arrived, the last memory stayed in Xia Qitong''s last smile and a ¡®best friend¡¯. There is nothing false about the look and smile like that. Save others by oneself. Just as she confessed some things to Xia Qitong and concealed some things, Xia Qitong''s attitude was the same, and he even took the initiative to show her that he cherished the friendship between the two. Si Huang sighed slightly, and a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Xia Qitong looked more open than her, and also woke her up. This is a game, this game does not affect their friendship, yes, does not affect. Regardless of whether Xia Qitong has a relationship with the God-making organization, she will continue to investigate. If in the end she finds something to do with him, then she will not be merciful, but in the end she will look at the situation, give the other party a happy life, and collect the other party''s body for burial. This is respect for close friends, as well as respect for opponents-if Xia Qitong is really an opponent, then he will be an opponent that Si Huang can''t help but feel good and admire. There is no way to deceive himself. Of course, the best result is that the other party is not! Don''t be! Si Huang had a very peaceful day. Just as Xia Xitong said, neither Daoying Group nor Dongying Academy came to trouble her, and even Mu Ling Mai did not pursue it. In the afternoon, Uehara Jian specially came to Si Huang to check her Japanese proficiency, and after expressing admiration for Si Huang, he left. The Hongying Song will officially begin the next day. Si Huang rushed to the scene early in the morning and saw the lively scene in the backstage, with Japanese conversations in his ears. Fortunately, the Japanese accent was inherently sweet, so even yo-he wouldn''t be too noisy. As a celebrity in country Z, Si Huang has become popular throughout country Z. Even if he has a certain popularity in Western countries, he is also famous in the music scene of R country. Therefore, in terms of arrangement, Uehara Jian is still very good. , A separate dressing room was given to Si Huang and Luo Sosi. Although this dressing room is not big. From the live broadcast of the radio station linked to the tablet in the background, we can see the current situation at the front desk. The audience has already been seated, and the crowd is really quite large. In the three areas closest to the stage, there are also seats dedicated to stars and some people with status. Because Si Huang''s performance was arranged in the middle part, neither the opening nor the finale, as a foreign star, this arrangement is not bad. You know, even if Luo Sosi, who is the king of the domestic music scene, his show is in the middle and late stages. Si Huang sat on the chair and let Yu Ling paint herself a foundation. Since she has to wait for a while when she comes on stage to perform, she doesn''t rush to paint the stage makeup. Once the base makeup is finished, Yu Ling will pack her tools. Si Huang said: "It''s still early. You don''t have to stay here all the time. It''s good to go to the seat I bought to see the scene." "Yeah." Yu Ling agreed with a smile, but did not move in a hurry. The makeup artist on the opposite side of Luo Suosi was also putting makeup on Luo Suosi. Si Huang couldn''t help but glance at her when he passed by, and the surprise under his eyes couldn''t be suppressed. A box of cosmetic powder fell on the ground, and the sound made the female makeup artist startled. She turned to meet Luo Susi''s indifferent eyes in the mirror. The female makeup artist stiffened her body involuntarily. Si Huang paused, picked up the contouring powder box on the ground, placed it on Luo Sosi''s table, and said with a smile: "Luo Tianwang, be careful." "Thank you." Luo Susi responded indifferently. Si Huang turned around and left without caring. When she disappeared, Luo Suosi''s agent said: "Young people are too poor to be polite. The look in the eyes just now is really uncomfortable, and some little girls like his face." His voice was not lowered, Yu Ling and the two assistants who were still in the dressing room could hear clearly. It''s just because of Luo Sosi''s face, so he didn''t say anything. Luo Suosi did not respond. He stood up and walked outside when his makeup was finished. The agent hurriedly followed. After leaving the dressing room, he lowered his voice and said in Luo Susi''s ear: If I continue to explain, I will definitely not let Si Huang show the limelight this time." v3 Chapter 125： Kill the audience! Si Huang went to his place in the front row of the Hongying Song Club, and then found an acquaintance sitting next to him. After seeing her, the other party showed a slight smile to Si Huang and blinked. Si Huang couldn''t help laughing because of the playful appearance that was different from usual. She walked up to Xia Xitong and sat down without asking him about his seat. Anyway, she would definitely not believe that coincidence, so the only possibility was that Xia Xitong was using power for personal gain. Two top men sitting together, of course, attracted the attention of countless people. Whether it was the people sitting near them or the camera, they would sweep in their direction from time to time, and then stay for several seconds. Time passed slowly, and the flow of people was getting less and less. Everyone sat in their respective positions, waiting for the official start of the Hongying Sing. The person sitting on the left hand side of Si Huang was Luo Sosi. When he came, he saw Xia Xitong, his expression obviously changed instantly, but he still said nothing, and walked to his seat and sat down. The stage lights in front suddenly brightened up, and the spotlight hit one place, and the host appeared this time. The host, a man and a woman, is a famous host in R country. A few words of effort evoked the atmosphere, and then entered the opening of the Hongying Song. This form of song will be very popular among the people of country R. It is a very high-level singing event, second only to the traditional red and white song will of country R. Under the advance publicity, the ratings have always been good. Si Huang admired the singing of the singer at the beginning, a solo vocal by a single person. Looking at the other person''s appearance, she remembers that she is currently a popular star in the R country. After one person started, the next one appeared in an orderly manner. For the girl group wearing the wind, the crisp singing voice makes people happy, but this style is not Si Huang''s dish, it can''t be said that the emotions are affected, it is just appreciation. "How many games are you scheduled for?" Si Huang heard the voice, looked at Xia Xitong next to him, and said, "In the middle." Xia Qitong sighed, "Some of them have been waiting." Si Huang found that his expression was a bit wrong, "Are you uncomfortable?" Xia Xitong shook his head and smiled at Si Huang: "It''s not anyone''s song that I can like." Si Huang was surprised, and then raised the corners of his mouth, "I can understand what you mean, the highest respect for me." Then he smiled deeper and sighed: "I thought you were gentle with anyone and everything. Oh...ha! Do your words and expressions now show that you are unacceptable to the performance on stage?" Xia Qitong still smiled with a particularly gentle and elegant smile, with a low voice, and mysteriously said to Si Huang: "Be quiet, I didn''t say that." "Haha." Si Huang was overjoyed. She found that the more she got along with Xia Qitong, she found that this person was actually different from the impression she had first met, but it couldn''t be said to be different. If you have to say something roughly, it should be more real, flesh and blood. It is no longer perfect so that everything can be grasped at the best degree, and it will also show everyone''s personality and preferences, can make jokes, can use knives, and have some small movements. The two chatted together unconsciously, with smiles on their faces, and the vivid expressions that made the photographer who was in charge of shooting the star seats even more tempted to point the camera at the two of them again and again. This time the song was originally a live broadcast mode, and the audience can watch the scene on TV. When the picture changed, from the performance on the stage to the situation in the audience, then the faces of Si Huang and Xia Qitong appeared on the TV screen. For a moment, the audience in front of the TV was dumbfounded. Who were these two? who is it? who is it? Of course, there are also many people who recognize Si Huang''s identity, and scream out loudly, regardless of whether there are other people around, "King! So handsome! So handsome! This is so handsome who was photographed casually at the scene. Cool!" "Who is the man next to King? Please! It''s so seductive for them to sit together!" "The handsome guy''s friends are definitely handsome guys, why look at them together and feel there are so many pink bubbles! [Blush]" There are many viewers who have eye problems and quick hands to watch the live broadcast on the Internet. During the few seconds of the camera, they took screenshots of Si Huang and Xia Qitong chatting together, and then quickly posted it on the forum, and started a hot post. "Already saved, thanks to the host! The host is safe for life!" "The poster is great, and I strive for more beautiful screenshots, passing by the handicapped party!" "It means that I just switched from live TV to live webcast. Everyone is so active and wants to see everyone''s barrage, but I am afraid that it will block the peerless beauty of my boyfriend!" "The dog belt upstairs! Who is your boyfriend, it is obviously my husband!" The ratings on the Internet have suddenly risen and then risen, which can be checked by the backstage staff of the Hongying Songhui. After checking and discovering the reason for the increase in ratings, the person in charge slandered in his heart: a group of superficial mortals who only look at faces! Humph! I immediately ordered to go down and give more off-stage shots. For example, the well-looking young ladies from the Muling family are not celebrities, but they have always been very popular, good-looking and high-valued, and have a good reputation. There are also a few singers invited by Western countries, all of whom are handsome and beautiful! Then, the audience who watched the live broadcast found that the song will be live broadcast, which is rare and different from the previous model. Although the focus is still on the stage performance, there are obviously more off-stage shots than before. One by one, handsome men and beautiful women appeared in the line of sight, and it really attracted the attention of countless audiences, and everyone was looking forward to these people''s performances. However, the most concerned is the pair of Si Huang and Xia Qitong. After all, the two are closer to the aesthetics of the R countryman, they are too natural and perfect! Just the few appearances of this lens made Si Huang rank continuously on the search software of R country''s native cat. At this time, Si Huang didn''t know the details of this point, but it was somewhat clear, because Wubao had already reported to her that Little Pink was growing rapidly. "I''m coming soon." Si Huang said to Xia Xitong, then stood up and planned to return to the dressing room. Xia Qitong smiled relievedly. Si Huang was dumb, thinking that he was joking too much, and even made such a small expression. The rows of seats are separated by a wide distance, so you can walk safely without having to let the position. As soon as Si Huang walked to the entrance of the backstage, he saw Yu Ling standing there with an uncomfortable look. With the eyes of the boss Huang, Yu Ling''s expression became even more sad, and she was a little bit angry and helpless. "Go back and talk about it." Si Huang guessed that something must have happened, and said before Yu Ling spoke. Yu Ling nodded and walked back to the dressing room with Si Huang. When the two walked to the door, Si Huang heard the dispute inside. One of the two voices was Yuen, and the other was Luo Suosi''s agent. Feather just asked if the other party was the ghost of him, Luo Suosi¡¯s agent said coldly, ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s obviously that you are acting too arrogantly for people, and I don¡¯t know if someone has offended such a thing. Now it¡¯s like a mad dog. Don¡¯t be ashamed when you see someone? I didn¡¯t do this, and I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. I¡¯ve said it again. If you slander me, I can sue you.¡± Before Yuene could take another sentence, Si Huang opened the door and walked in. Both people in the dressing room looked at her with different expressions. Si Huang glanced at them, and then saw the miserable condition on his dressing table. Not only were Yu Ling''s makeup tools smashed, but Si Huang''s stage costumes were not destroyed to be completely unwearable. The dressing room was very quiet, everyone looked at the silent Si Huang, and no one spoke for a while. "Si Huang, I''m sorry! I..." Yu Ling said in pain. Before she finished speaking, Si Huang raised his hand, turned his head and smiled at Yu Ling, indicating that it was not a big deal and told her not to blame herself. "I didn''t blame you, I just thought it was a bit interesting." Under the astonished gazes of everyone present, Si Huang smiled without anger, "I haven''t encountered this kind of thing for a long time. It went well, it made me forget that there are such small tricks in this circle. I really miss it when I look at it." Since she returned to the entertainment industry, apart from Si Zhihan¡¯s group of people making trouble, real entertainment, and being provoked by some black people, she can be said to have gone smoothly with her ability and power behind her. Many people are envious, jealous, hated, or dissatisfied with her, but no one dares to be the first bird to really do her bad. Of course, this cannot be ruled out because she has been good luck. "Imperial Way" sometimes has Tie Lao, the pillar behind her, who recognizes her as a grandson. The filming of "Red Moon" is a work of her own company. When filming "The Teeth of Time", Lei Xu and the others are not small stars and they are not interested in playing. This set, Chu Heng, who played this set, did not end well in the end. After that, her fame and heritage have risen. When filming in China, it is not her own company''s work. Si Huang always brings her own funds into the group, so that every director can''t ask for it. Who dares to mess with her? It''s almost the same to treat her as the **** of wealth! Because of this smoothness, Si Huang, who has always been cautious, was negligent about some things in his own line. The same with Yuen and others, subconsciously felt that no one would dare to do these small actions to Si Huang, so he was negligent. It was succeeded. This dressing room is exclusively for Si Huang and Luo Sosi. Others will not come in if there is nothing to do. Yuen would suspect that Luo Sosi¡¯s agent is not unreasonable. After all, they didn¡¯t get along well during this time, who You can see that the two are not pleasing to the eye. It''s just that Luo Soosi''s agent doesn''t admit it now, and Yuen can''t do anything with the other party. The point is that it''s not a good time to investigate, it''s about to be time for Sihuang to take the stage! "Si Huang, it is no longer possible to find stage costumes now," Yu En said seriously to Si Huang, "You will be on stage like this, anyway, even if you wear a beggar costume, you can wear the non-mainstream trend of the new era!" "..." Yu Ling and the others looked at Yuen dullly. I always feel that Yuen''s words are a bit wrong, but after thinking about it, I feel that it is indeed the same thing. Si Huang shook his head, "I was photographed in this dress when I was in the audience. It is not suitable to use this dress in the performance." The agent Luo Suosi, who had been cold-faced after hearing Yuen''s comment, returned to smile again when he heard Si Huang''s words. Just the next moment, his smile froze on his face. Si Huang, who was in sight, bent over and took off, first folded his self-cultivating suit trousers a few layers, and then took off the footwear and socks on his feet, revealing a pair of feet that were too white for a man. Not only was Luo Suosi''s agent stunned by Si Huang''s behavior, but Yu En and the others were also stunned. They did not expect Si Huang to do this. Si Huang untied his tie again, but did not take it off. It was just hanging loosely on his collar. The shirt buttons that had been tightly buttoned were also opened, revealing his beautiful neck and part of his skin. At this time, a staff member of the Hongying Singing Club came and knocked on the door, telling Si Huang that she would be playing solo on the piano. When the staff came in, they saw Si Huang who was ¡®self-destructing his image¡¯, and he became one of the people in Zhong startled. Si Huang completely ignored the mood of the people around him. He picked up the water spray bottle on the dressing table and sprayed his hair that had been sprayed with hair spray several times, and he messed up all the hair that was originally fixed. The hair fell down wet, and the length of the hair on the forehead just covered the eyebrows. The difference in length also made the shadow uneven, making Si Huang''s eyebrows deeper and harder to tell. The time is almost up, Si Huang and Yu Ling greeted them, "I have to take good care of my shoes this time. I don''t want to even die with them." This situation is still joking, and only Si Huang is the only one. Among the crowd, Yuene was the first to calm down and said to the assistant: "Don''t put your shoes away?" The assistant quickly lifted the shoes and socks on the ground, carefully put them under the dressing table, and then stood in front like a soldier standing guard, his eyes hardly firm. In this way, even Yu Ling couldn¡¯t help being provokes a slight smile. Seeing Si Huang¡¯s sudden transformation of appearance and style, handsome is definitely the kind of handsome, but this kind of dress will be on stage. Will it not be misunderstood, will it be said to be inexperienced? Disrespect this song club? At this time, it is useless to say more. The staff member who came to ask Si Huang to come back to his senses, once again urged Si Huang to hurry up, otherwise it would really be too late. He has noticed the situation on Si Huang''s dressing table, so he also understands what is going on with Si Huang''s "self-destructive image"... Although as a man, he actually doesn''t want to praise another person of the same sex, but he has to admit that it is obviously a self-destructive image of undressing, but such **** on Si Huang''s body can be derived from it. Another style of painting, an infinitely beautifying style¡ª¡ª No shoes? Bad clothes? Messy or moist hair? Putting it on others is sloppy! In Si Huang''s body, he can become casual, freehand, yuppie, mysterious and sexy! That is a kind of taste, a kind of strength! I can''t describe it perfectly in words. I have to see her with my own eyes and feel her in person, so that I can appreciate a feeling. The previous performance group on the stage has happily retreated, and then a sea of ??sea appeared behind the large special effects background of the whole stage. The picture of the sea is very beautiful. The blue water is almost transparent, vast and far-reaching, which makes people feel happy after watching. The vision also broadened. Drops of water drop from above, landing low on the surface of the sea, swaying a circle of ripples, and just as this circle of ripples swayed, a light piano sounded. This is the first beginning, and then as more and more water drops fall, the piano sound can match perfectly, and the tacit understanding is seamless. People can''t help but wonder if the rain is controlled by the sound of the piano? When the audience''s minds were all aroused, the center of the stage didn''t know when there was an empty space, and then slowly rose. Everyone can see the whole picture of things ascending, and the beautiful piano sound in their ears becomes clearer and clearer. When the black piano and the person sitting on the chair playing the piano appeared in sight, many audiences showed expressions of surprise and mixed surprise. Si Huang''s stage makeup is really beyond people''s expectations, especially those who watched through the Internet and TV, can''t help but complain about it. "Is King''s stylist a fool? Is there any mistake to let King come on stage like this!?" "Baga! K''s hair is still dripping! Does the stylist have any grudges with K?" "Haha! Is this a provocative way for country Z to express dissatisfaction with its own country? It is too disrespectful to the song, and I will never be confused by appearance! I am opposed to such unpretentious performance! "The table upstairs is too serious, why has it risen to the contradiction between the country and the country! Think carefully!" However, this kind of complaints did not last long. As time passed, after the first round of surprise, the attention of the audience watching through the Internet on site and offsite immediately became different. The comment area and bulletin in the live broadcast The curtain is also occupied by a new round of painting style. "Ah ah ah ah! The photographer is closer! I want to see K''s beautiful feet! Fuck, why can a man''s feet look so beautiful?" "Look at King''s hands upstairs! How can there be such a perfect person, the hand-controlling party can''t hurt, nosebleeds are bleeding all over the floor!" "Don''t ask why my screen is wet! You guys are all weak to see your hands and feet! If you have the ability to see, why don''t you look at the **** little eyes, the beautiful swan neck, and the collarbone holding the drops of water! Fuck, That drop of water, let MyKing go and replace me!" There is a saying that men or women who work seriously are the most attractive. In fact, as long as one concentrates on doing one thing, they will be more attractive than usual, let alone doing something related to art? The elegance of the piano, the beauty of the piano music, and the rendering of the big background make Si Huang, who is inherently attractive, have the same charm value as the special effect halo. The sparkling eyes make it difficult to not even notice, even the special randomness. Her dress has become unique, with the ocean in the background, like a soul performer indulging in playing in the sea, barefoot with wet hair and floating clothes, adding a touch of agility. Just as everyone was indulging in such beauty and wonderful music, the change suddenly came again¡ª¡ª The picture in the big background suddenly seemed to be stuck for a few moments, and then a "rumbling" thunder resounded through everyone''s ears, and the contrast with the brisk piano music played by Si Huang was so dramatic that it was instant. Zhong startled, he didn''t know what to do to react. Si Huang''s hands on the piano also stopped, and then he stopped in the air. The sound of the piano suddenly disappeared, and the picture in the background turned into a violent storm. With the sound of thunder and lightning, a strange atmosphere was brewing on and off the scene. Everyone can''t help but wonder, is there a mistake in the backstage of the Hongying Sing Club, or is it because Si Huang made a mistake? Featheren and the others who were watching the scene on a tablet in the dressing room turned dark for a moment. Others may not know it, but how could Yu En and the others don¡¯t know. When handing over the program list and rehearsal to Si Huang, it is clearly required that Si Huang play her famous piano music, which is a light and pleasant piece. , The background is also a refreshing sea view. In this situation now, no need to think that someone must have made a ghost, but for the sake of the overall situation, afterwards, Hong Yingge will definitely not admit that this is a work error in their backstage, so the scapegoat can only be for Si Huang to recite, or even make things worse. , Even Si Huang''s stage costumes will be criticized. "Brother!" Yu Ling''s eyes were red with anxiety, not only worried but also angry. Feather held her shoulders, motioned her to calm down, and turned her head to look at Luo Sosi''s agent on the other side. The other party did not hide the gloating on his face. Yuen deliberately wanted to rush to slap the opponent''s face, but knew that without evidence, he couldn''t accuse the other party of doing this. What''s more, Yuen itself feels strange. Luo Susi and the others are also stars from Country Z. They may be able to secretly ruin the props of a dressing room, but it is a bit more difficult to ruin the playback process of the Hongying Song. , It''s not like Luo Sosi they can do it. The sudden piano sound in the tablet interrupted Yuen''s thoughts. He looked at the screen in the tablet in surprise and surprise, and saw that Si Huang inside had continued his performance. On the stage, Si Huang''s **** was smooth and fast, not like an improvisation at all. Most people who don¡¯t know the situation think that this is a special arrangement of the show. From brisk and agile to majestic changes, the two styles of repertoire are unexpectedly surprising? As for Si Huang''s pause for a few seconds, in the eyes of these people, he also made up for a deliberately hanging appetite. As for the group of people who know the truth, they have different feelings. In the dressing room, Yu Ling''s surprised face showed an excited and helpless smile, "I knew it, I knew it, Si Huang... Si Huang is a genius!" "Well, he is a genius." Yu Yu sighed and looked deeply at Si Huang in the tablet, again feeling that this young man who was a few years older than him gave an infinite sense of security. After a brief period of sluggishness, Luo Suosi''s agent snorted with a cold face, but his eyes were extremely complicated and there was a hint of weirdness. On the VIP table. Luo Susi was expressionless, but his cheeks were so tight that he couldn''t tell if he didn''t look carefully. His hands on his knees also clenched his knees fiercely. Xia Qitong, who was sitting in a seat away, narrowed his eyes and looked at Si Huang on the stage quietly, with a relaxed smile at the corner of his mouth. The whole person was in a comfortable state, even his eyes were slowly emptying. Up. When the camera scans him, it feels like he is completely indulged in the performance and admiring it wholeheartedly. ßËßËßËßË! The heavy tone seems to break the impact of the dark clouds and the sky! This is a brand new piano piece, but not by Si Huang. She is talented in music, but she is not so talented that she can innovate a new piece in a few seconds. It is still such a classic piano piece. If it succeeds, it is not a genius, but a monster! The piano song she is currently playing is called "Thunderbird", which is a work by Luo Sosi a few years later! The finger speed required for this piano piece is very fast. The whole piece feels heavy and desperate, but a ray of hope is born in despair, but that hope is also desperate and crazy! Like an eagle flying high in a violent storm, the more intense the thunder and lightning, the more it will fly in that direction. With the momentum of breaking the boat, even if it is off the mark, it will break through this cruel thunder and lightning, even if it breaks through the sky. It is an impossible task, and you will not spare your life! Luo Suosi''s position in the music scene is enough. He has won several positions as the heavenly king of the domestic music scene. His career has reached the highest point. It is not that he can''t get out of the Z country and go further, but his talent is now. This position is already the end. For most singers, this is actually very successful. Therefore, within a few years of his previous life, Luo Suosi slowly retired from the music scene. In a few years, he did not produce any new works. He was completely simple, and once made people wonder whether he planned to completely retreat. Until the year when Si Huang was 24 years old, Luo Sosi suddenly composed a new song and completed an amazing solo. That piano piece was "Thunderbird." According to the news and introduction of the previous life, the creator of this song "Thunderbird" is Luo Sosi. It is precisely because of this song "Thunderbird" that even if Si Huang guessed that Luo Susi had feelings for Li Lisi, but did not help her when Li Lisi was in the most difficult time, there was no way to get too tired of Luo Susi. Feeling, after all, everyone has their own ideas. No one stipulates who must help whom, but as the only disciple of Li Lisi, even if it is because of the love of mentor and apprentice, he should not ignore it. People say that music can express a person''s heart. Since Luo Sosi, who can compose the song "Thunderbird", may he have any difficulties himself? ¡ª¡ªThis thought did not last long in Si Huang''s mind at the time and then forgot, because she and Luo Sosi had nothing to do with each other. At that time, she was already embarrassed on all sides, and there was no spare time to take care of other people''s affairs. This life''s contact with Luo Suosi was an accident, but after personal contact, Luo Susi''s impression of Si Huang has been going downhill. For a time, Si Huang had doubts, is the song "Thunderbird" really made by Luo Sosi? Maybe it was a few years of no work. In order to accumulate a lot of money, the company behind arranged a good show and changed the creator to Luo Sosi''s production stunt? No matter what the truth is, Si Huang no longer intends to explore it. The reason why she chose this song is nothing more than to return Luo Sosi. She did not offend the people in the Hongying Singing Club. The only thing that became stiff was Muling Mai, but the other party obviously wouldn''t do things like spoiling people''s costumes, let alone those who secretly stare at her. Yes, so the biggest suspicion is Rosoth and them. If the other party insists on playing this set with her, don''t blame her for stealing works that belong to the other party in a few years. Even if Luo Sosi would not have thought that this piano piece should belong to him. Perhaps it is because there is a certain number in the dark. This piano piece was played by Si Huang in advance. It made Luo Sosi, one of the listeners, uncontrollable to resonate. His expression was a little tranced, and his eyes looked at Si Huang. Gradually, it changed from indifference to complexity, then to pain and confusion, but no one noticed it. The images of "Thunderbird" and the big background do not have the tacit coordination at the beginning, but they are exceptionally harmonious. Even the thunder is no longer a noise. It covers a lot of piano sounds, but blends with a stronger sense of picture And the resonance that gives people, the shock that comes from the heart of heavy and pursue breakthrough comes from within. The audience watching the live broadcast off-site does not have the direct experience of the live audience, but this does not prevent them from paying attention to other things, such as entering the high In the tide, Si Huang¡¯s dazzling dazzling speed, the illusion of overlapping shadows, Si Huang¡¯s shoulders that move with his playing, the expression on Si Huang¡¯s face, his eyes closed and occasionally opened. The eyes behind the black hair are momentarily deep and deep, momentarily desperate and painful, momentary sharp as a knife, momentary madness! In such a pair of eyes, it seems to have seen the vast world and saw a small and great life, that lonely eagle! It is spreading its wings, it is not afraid of wind and rain, even if its wings are incomplete, it will exhaust its last breath, and rush to its end to see the end! Si Huang is exquisite. Her facial features are so exquisite that fans are called God¡¯s darling. Her skin is so white that there are no blemishes. Everyone who sees her, both men and women, can¡¯t help but be amazed and lament how a person can grow. Must be so good-looking? Under the circumstance that the handsome man-made beauties are all over the world, she still has the ability to dominate the crowd. It''s no wonder that countless people can become her loyal fans by relying on their beauty alone. Si Huang at this moment, but strangely made people can''t help but ignore her looks, completely indulged in the feast of music, the indescribable power of contagion created spiritual resonance and tremors in the soul. "!" The five treasures hidden in Si Huang''s pocket did not dare to appear at this critical moment. It can only stare at the black bean eyes, and truly feel the golden glitter being put into use one by one, to use Si Huang''s sudden unwillingness to lonely blood boiling and evolution. At the beginning, the Five Treasures were extremely excited. I felt that your Majesty¡¯s blood was getting purer and purer. Look at this naturally confusing aura. The scope and the ability to absorb powder and brainwash is so great that you don¡¯t want it. If you have to use it, understand To describe the explanation, it¡¯s like the bonus of charm points in the game, even if the appearance has not changed, the charm is different. However, as time passed, Wubao found that Si Huang seemed to be completely indulged in a certain state and had to disturb Si Huang. ¡¾His Majesty! Stop quickly, if the influence is too big, it will show up! ¡¿ Si Huang was taken aback. Fortunately, her performance did not stop. The Five Treasures'' voices were heard in her ears. [If your Majesty becomes more confusing, ordinary people may not be able to discover anything, but those who want to hurt your Majesty will definitely notice something wrong. of! ¡¿ When Si Huang heard the words, he turned his eyes thoughtfully to the audience, and saw the silence and the various expressions of intoxication. Some people even fell into the song, tears streaming down their faces without realizing it. Originally, Si Huang was just out of the idea that ¡°it¡¯s rare to encounter this kind of framed insider trick, the more the other party wants her to make a fool of herself, the more beautiful she will be¡±. He took the performance more seriously, and added that she herself I like "Thunderbird", so I put a lot of effort into the performance. Who knew this would happen? Although it is not clear why this happened, Si Huang is experienced, and she calmly restrained her inner feelings and ended the final performance. Si Huang didn''t know. She looked back at the last time and killed how many viewers watching the live broadcast. She just wanted to go back. Unfortunately, the live broadcast was so capricious. If you didn''t know it, you didn''t know it. Don''t you stay? Don''t go backwards! ? Even let King leave! ? Damn it! Return King to us! After Si Huang''s performance was over, he consciously left to make room for the singer of the next group of shows. There was a short silence in the auditorium, and the piano on the stage stayed there alone for several seconds without moving, as if the person who had just played it was just a fantasy of everyone. It wasn''t until the elevator platform in the center of the stage finally moved. Watching the piano disappear in front of the eyes with the drop of the table, the audience in the auditorium woke up like a dream, followed by thunderous applause, that warm and loud applause, People can''t help but wonder if everyone in the audience applauded? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Fat Zhang said: Your Majesty is so handsome, everyone is full of food, and the more fat that grows, don''t mind, give it to the male god! Male gods are not too fat, the more fat, the more fat~\\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~ la la la v3 Chapter 126： Charm suppression The thunderous applause from the audience clearly demonstrated the success of Si Huang''s performance this time, extremely successful! It''s just that compared to the excitement of the audience on site and offsite, there is a condensed low pressure in the background. Uehara Jian welcomed Si Huang, who was on stage, apologized to her with an embarrassed look. After all, the MV made a mistake at the Hong Ying Song meeting, which is why the Hong Ying Song meeting was not done well. If Si Huang failed in his performance at the beginning, Uehara Jian could still not admit it, but now Si Huang has brought the show to a perfect end with his own strength. Where can Uehara Jian save his face? "Sorry! I''m sorry! I''m really sorry, I will have someone investigate this matter as soon as the song is over!" Uehara Jian bowed to Si Huang himself. A person in charge put his posture so low, and he was on the scene again, Si Huang could not take Joe too seriously, or that Si Huang actually didn''t care much about this matter. She observed Uehara''s attitude, and then eliminated him from the target of suspicion. If the other party was a mountain spirit, she would not be so dedicated to Hongyingge. "In order to make up for you, I have specifically explained that, your next MV will be strictly examined, and your next appearance will also be changed to the position of the backcourt finale. We will prepare the most suitable for you in the extra time. Stage outfit." "Thank you very much." Si Huang replied in Japanese. The two of them had reached a consensus in this way, and Si Huang was surrounded by Yu En and the others, and greeted back to the dressing room. The atmosphere in the dressing room was weird, and the people on Si Huang''s side were excited and proud of the common sense of honor and disgrace. When they occasionally looked at Luo Suosi''s agent, their eyes were provocative. If this kind of provocation is changed to another time, Rosoth¡¯s agent will definitely attack, but he is not a professional actor, nor is he a character with a strong psychological quality that has ignored everything. Faced with a guilty conscience and failure. This look can only be endured. Luo Soosi''s agent did not know that such endurance was equivalent to admitting that all these accidents had something to do with him. Yuen had already secretly negotiated with Uehara Jian earlier, and wanted to look for evidence through surveillance and other personnel. Uehara Jian also said that he will definitely take care of this matter. In fact, the reason why Uehara Jian transferred a singing show behind Si Huang to the backcourt finale was not entirely to make up for the mistakes made on Si Huang, but more because the current data showed Si Huang''s influence. A piano performance exploded the SMS receiving platform of the Hongying Singing Club. In just a few seconds, all the information about Si Huang came up, and the audience said they still wanted to watch it, and wanted to watch it! Not only the SMS platform, but also the live webcast platform received more enthusiastic responses, and the ratings continued to rise in a short period of time. All this is because the witty netizens started recording with their mobile phones when Si Huang was on the court. When the others were crying and howling, the live broadcast was too capricious, and when we were watching King, some of them happily released the video. When I arrived on my blog, social media, and posted on my circle of friends, I made a lot of fans in an instant, and let more people know about the Hongying Song Festival, so I couldn''t help but click to watch it. When Si Huang had problems in the middle of his piano solo, Uehara Jian went to find out the situation, knowing that his costume was destroyed, and even the MV was destroyed. Considering that Si Huang''s next performance of the Japanese version of "Crimson Moon" The arrangement was not far away, it would be troublesome, so immediately when everyone was confused by Si Huang''s solo, the backstage technicians first removed Si Huang''s show from the performance list. This is also considering that Si Huang may fail in this performance. If Si Huang fails, Uehara Jian actually does not intend to make Si Huang appear in the next show. It''s just that no one thought that Si Huang could play so well and so well! Uehara Jian only thought that Si Huang had good luck. Maybe Si Huang had a new song on hand that hadn¡¯t been released yet, and it happened to fit such a sudden change in the MV mood, or this newly played piano piece, in fact, long ago. I have appeared in country Z, but country R hasn¡¯t heard of it. Regardless of the possibility, the other party successfully reversed the situation anyway, this is the ability. Afterwards, Uehara Jian discovered the influence of Si Huang''s performance, and made a decisive decision to arrange her remaining show on one of the finals of the backcourt. Haha, since you want to watch Sihuang''s show so much, just watch the live broadcast and see the end! ¡ª¡ªScheming Boy Uehara built. Uehara¡¯s caution is too obvious, but it can¡¯t be helped no matter how obvious it is, who just happened to poke everyone¡¯s grievances? So one after another, I said, ¡®When I flipped through the program list, I found that King has another show in the backcourt.¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s really there. My K will appear again. Wait! ¡¯¡¯I¡¯m just waiting! Anyway, other people''s are good too! The viewers who watched the live webcast off-site looked at these words and felt that they also made sense, which contributed to the steady increase in the ratings of the Hongying Song Club. When the data was reported to Uehara Ken, Uehara Ken was still a little bit unbelievable. How can a person''s influence be so great? Isn''t it? It¡¯s just that the data can¡¯t deceive people, even if he doesn¡¯t want to believe it, Uehara Jian suddenly thought of some information about Si Huang in the Z entertainment circle, and the other party has many titles, such as ¡°box office explosives¡± and ¡°child of miracle¡±. The former said that the movies, TV series or program advertisements that Si Huang has participated in can have extremely high box office and ratings. The latter means that Si Huang can always perform miracles and make achievements that are considered impossible in the entertainment circle. It turns out that Ken Uehara didn''t quite believe this kind of news, because Country R is very good at using exaggerated adjectives. For example, to describe a beautiful woman, you can use a thousand-year rare encounter or an angel descending from the earth. Who knew he could see a miracle with his own eyes now? Others cannot watch the rebroadcast of the live broadcast, but Ken Uehara can. He watched the song just right, there shouldn¡¯t be any major problems. Out of a curiosity and curiosity, he turned on the recording that Si Huang had just played, put on the headphones, and re-appreciated it alone. Performance feast. His face was relaxed at first, but after a few seconds of pause, when the piano music resumed, his expression was shocked. Until the screen on the computer ended and the playing on the phone ended, in the brief silence, Uehara Jian could only hear his own violent heartbeat, almost jumping out of his chest, and he suddenly understood why the audience was so excited. This is not simply bewildered by beauty, it is an art that resonates. For a moment, he even felt that Si Huang was not a human being, how could humans have such magical powers! ? Fortunately, his mind was accidentally occupied at the time, and he was anxious to clean up the mess, so he didn''t have time to enjoy the live performance, otherwise he couldn''t do it so quickly and smoothly when changing the order of the show. Uehara Jian put down the earphones a little bit reluctantly, and made a phone call to make people prepare for Si Huang''s costume more quickly, and then went to the backstage to watch the scene, intending to enjoy Luo Suosi''s show in person. Si Huang is only a new star in the Z national anthem can be so good, so he can''t help but look forward to Luo Sosi, the Z national anthem king''s singing. Jian Uehara''s ups and downs of being hooked up by Si Huang''s piano music hadn''t completely subsided, and he went to join Luo Suosi with a heart full of expectations. Whether it¡¯s live or off-site audiences, there are many people who share the same thoughts and expectations as Uehara Jian. In fact, their thoughts cannot be said to be a wrong understanding. They are just a kind of inertial thinking. The pressure of thinking is enormous. When Luo Suosi appeared on the stage, a man wearing a brown-black robe, this kind of ancient clothes looked a bit similar to the kimono of R country, which made the local people feel intimacy. The background MV special effects screen appeared, the prelude music sounded, Luo Sosi opened the standard Japanese version of the love song. His voice is deep and powerful, and his magnetism can give women an infinite sense of security and the illusion of being loved. Luo Sosi''s performance is undoubtedly good, no matter the singing skills to the sensual level, he is worthy of his title and achievements as the king of singing. It''s just that one person expects too much, the greater the disappointment will be. When the original good results have not reached the level that one wants, the results will become dim. After Luo Suosi stepped down, the applause at the scene was very loud, and the audience watching the webcast was much more critical. "It''s quite satisfactory!" "It looks pretty good, but it can''t compare with King at all!" "Although I think I sing very well, I still look forward to K''s songs." "I think if King develops in the music scene, he will definitely surpass him!" It¡¯s no wonder that the audience is used to comparing Si Huang and Luo Suosi together. Whoever makes them both come from Country Z, and they are both invited to participate in the Hong Ying Sing Festival. Si Huang¡¯s piano performance is in front of Luo Sosi. In a few games. In the dressing room, Luo Soosi''s agent was also secretly paying attention to the reviews on the Internet. After seeing this, his eyes became red with anger. Piano proficiency does not represent a talent for singing. Although Si Huang sings well, he has only studied Japanese for a week, so it is not certain whether he can make a song long! ¡ª¡ª Luo Suosi''s agent cursed secretly in his heart. At this time, Uehara Jian suddenly knocked on the door and came in and told Si Huang that her new costume had been found, but she needed to try the size herself. Si Huang promised to leave the dressing room with Ue Yuanjian. The people who went with Si Huang were brothers and sisters Yu Yu Yuling. Luo Suosi¡¯s agent looked at their backs, and then at the rest of the people in the dressing room. He felt that he should solve his worries first. The original building looked more important than before, and he might have been stunned. It''s not good if they find out something! At this time, Si Huang had followed Uehara to build a place, and immediately there was a master who came to measure her height, waist, and other dimensions. The other party has rich experience and probably met many kinds of customers. When measuring Si Huang''s size, he took it with both hands. The ruler didn''t even touch Si Huang''s body, only measured a few centimeters apart, and it was quickly completed. Si Huang looked at the stage costume Uehara Jian found for her. It turned out to be a Japanese-style male sacrificial costume. It was not exactly the kind worn by the orthodox priests of the shrine. On the contrary, it was more gorgeous and fashionable. Probably, it is more similar to the sacrificial costumes that appeared in R country animation, which is more ornamental and not limited by reality. This sacrificial costume is white in the upper part and red in the lower part. The cuffs are wide and straight. The red satin thread runs through the edges, the hem is straight, and the belt has more pendants. Si Huang guessed that Uehara Jian didn''t dare to make jokes about the clergy of his country, so this suit is more COS style, but the materials and workmanship are very professional. However, in any case, this is completely the style of country R. For her to wear such a costume on the stage as a member of country Z, Si Huang feels that the influence is not very good. This is not to say that Si Huang cares about the opinions of outsiders, but because of the self-discipline of the people of country Z, taking jobs in country R, ??acting in the movies of country R, ??or going to the village to do things in accordance with the etiquette of country R. It''s nothing. Because this is the native place of country R, ??as a visitor, she should be a guest of her own duty and be polite, which in itself is a kind of self-esteem to show the style of her motherland. Even on some important occasions, it¡¯s not a big deal to wear R country clothes, just being invited to participate in the song, but on stage wearing a sacrificial costume similar to R country¡¯s tradition is different in this sense. Those who don''t know the situation might think that this is the costume that Si Huang prepared at the beginning, and Si Huang doesn''t think that Shang Yuanjian will specifically explain the reason for this costume. Jian Uehara was looked at by Si Huang with a smile, his face flashed with embarrassment, "This is the best outfit for you right now." Si Huang scanned the surroundings, and indeed, as Jian Uehara said, this is indeed the most suitable costume for Si Huang''s "Crimson Moon" song. "When you change the size, please change the style a little bit more." Si Huang said gently to the master in charge of changing her clothes: "You can laugh at the cuffs, and the accessories..." The costume artist heard her say a request, but did not immediately agree, but turned to ask for Uehara''s approval. Uehara nodded, "Do as he said." Even if this happened. When the two parties left here together, Uehara Jian also said to Si Huang: "The clothes will be sent to you after the clothes are changed. You can go back to the dressing room to take a break and get it in good condition." Si Huang gave him a thankful smile, "Thanks to Mr. Uehara for helping me this time." Uehara Jian was little depressed because of her request to change her clothes. With Si Huang''s smile and sincere thanks, she disappeared, and she also smiled. He sighed meaningfully, "You are terrible, you all thank you like this. I¡¯m sorry if I have any dissatisfaction!" It''s no wonder that so many heterosexual infatuations with Si Huang are crazy, even if he is of the same sex, he can''t hold Si Huang''s sincere eyes. Si Huang smiled without saying a word. When they arrived in the exclusive dressing room, Si Huang found out that Luo Susi''s agent was not there. The assistant said that not long after they left, the agent followed out. As for where he went, this is not an issue that Si Huang and the others are concerned about. Luo Susi''s agent is not there, but for Yuen and the others, the air in the dressing room is more comfortable. Yuene put a glass of boiled water brought by the assistant on the table in front of Si Huang, "If you didn''t mention changing the clothes just now, I would also mention it." Si Huang raised his eyelids to look at him, Yu Yan shook his head, and sighed, "At first I thought Uehara Jian wanted to cheat you." Si Huang said: "I can''t say it deliberately, but I want to make the Hongying Song show the limelight." Let a country Z¡¯s current hottest first person in the entertainment circle wear R country traditional clothing in the R country song. Released is a face-saving thing for country R, ??but the opposite is true for country Z. Of course, the behavior of a celebrity in the normal entertainment circle does not actually affect anything. I blame Si Huang for too much influence. "What do you want to do?" Yu Zhen looked at the smile on Si Huang''s face, and felt that Si Huang had any ideas next. Si Huang smiled and said, "The more people I don''t like, the more they want me to do something, the more I want to do it the other way around." Yu Ling couldn''t help letting out a chuckle as she listened to these willful words. Yuen looked at her magically, "It turns out that your rebellion is manifested in this way, so what?" Si Huang didn¡¯t give Yuene a clear answer. He slowly drank the water in his water glass. After drinking two sips, he released the five treasures, watching it happily climb up the edge of the water glass, and wanted to drink the water in his water glass. Huang didn''t stop either, holding the cup so as not to be overwhelmed by its increasingly round body. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Because this chapter involves some national issues, so Ershui once again declares it, the copy is written, this article is empty, don''t over-examine the evidence, including contradictions between countries, so what... there will be a little bit in this article. Issues such as national humiliation, but this is not the point. The various thoughts are written according to the character of the character in the article. Of course, it may also reflect some of Ershui¡¯s own views, whether it is angry or not~ Don¡¯t care. La! Meme~ Our focus is to see how your majesty bursts the world, O (¡É_¡É) O hahahaha~ Thanks for the beautiful and lovely tickets from the little angels~ Everyone is great and has been ranked first! Let''s continue to work hard together! v3 Chapter 127： My husband is so handsome! The &nb Hongying Song will go on to the end, it''s already night. A song like &nb itself is very time-consuming. It takes four or five minutes for each person to perform a song, not to mention the setting, plus the host¡¯s warm-up and so on, so time passes unconsciously. &nb waited ten minutes before Si Huang came on stage, her new stage outfit was sent over, shaken it and saw that the style was modified according to her requirements, it is no longer the r country style, but more similar to z The style of the Republic of China. &nb Yuen and Yu Ling were also satisfied after seeing them. Yu Yu also gave special thanks to the people who gave the clothes. Yu Ling had found inspiration after seeing the clothes and began to make up for Si Huang. &nb cosmetics is also a new set specially given to them by the backstage staff. Yu Ling takes care of Si Huang¡¯s hair meticulously, without any messy strands, and is full of clean and neat sense of exquisiteness. The brows are elongated and the end of the eyes is drawn. The shadow and a touch of thin red, the color of the lips is still the cool color that is almost nothing in gouache, and the whole body''s facial features give people an unpredictable cold and magnificent feeling, like a peerless sword that has been out of its sheath, blood flowing on the sword, so gorgeous But it also sets off the sword''s edge is bright and white, and it is not bloody. Everyone present at &nb couldn''t help but watch, and they didn''t dare to look blatantly. When Si Huang changed his stage costume and walked out, the agent Rosoth, who had already returned, looked completely stiff when he saw this scene. &nb Because Luo Suosi¡¯s clothing on stage is an ancient robe, which blurs the definition of clothing between the two countries. Now Si Huang¡¯s clothing is not the same as the other, but it¡¯s really similar in meaning-everything is afraid of comparison. There will be a high and low by contrast. &nb Even if Luo Suosi''s agent doesn''t want to admit it, everyone''s eyes are sharp. Si Huang is really not a bit more dazzling than Luo Suosi in such clothes. In the previous online reviews of &nb, people still compared these two people. Although most people think that Si Huang is more handsome, there are also people who think Luo Suosi, who is wearing an ancient robe, is very calm and artistic, and is also an attractive man. &nb Now Si Huang is wearing such a dress, isn''t it what is it to slap them in the face? &nb Luo Suosi''s agent was so anxious that Xin had liver pain, and he wanted to rush to tear Si Huang''s clothes to pieces. &nb But he can''t do it, and he can''t do it successfully under the eyes of everyone. &nb Sihuang was ready to take the stage when he was ready. When passing by Luo Soosi''s agent, the other party reached out and gave her a hand. &nb Si Huang stopped, if the opponent''s strength was heavier and had the intention of making bad things, she would definitely use skill to make the opponent suffer. &nb is just that Luo Sosi¡¯s agent seemed to be okay. He immediately let go of his hand after seeing Si Huang stopped, and said in a low voice, "There are things you don¡¯t know. Luo Tian Wang actually cares about you, and your mother. , After the performance is over, shall we talk?" &nb Si Huang chuckled, noticing the expectation in the middle-aged man''s eyes, and did not give any reply. &nb When she was about to take the stage, the other party suddenly told her this, either because she was nervous or deliberately trying to affect her mood. &nb Si Huang thought it was a little bit magical. As the agent of the king of music, this middle-aged man was really a bit too naive, and the methods he used seemed a bit unfamiliar. The &nb stage was dark, with the prelude to the music, the scenes in "Moon" appeared on the big screen. &nb At present, "Red Moon" has become popular in R country, especially among young people. It is even more so popular. It is full of intimacy at first glance. &nb When Si Huang appeared on the stage, it instantly met the expectations of all the audience, and even exceeded their expectations. &nb must know that the costume of Si Huang in the first performance is ¡®undressed¡¯, thanks to her looks and aura to stabilize the audience. Of course, special abilities are also one of the keys. &nb''s dress now is in complete contrast, exquisite and perfect, as small as a strand of hair is beautiful, she can become the focus of everyone''s attention when she stands on the stage. &nb''s water-colored lips opened, and the low-melt voice came out. There was no flaw in the standard and natural Japanese. &nb When Si Huang sang the first sentence, the audience exploded. The screams that sounded at the &nb live are not mentioned, and the people watching the live broadcast outside the scene are even more excited. The &nb photographer was also very considerate to give close-ups of Si Huang''s face several times, and captured the expressions and eyes when people sang, especially the eyes, and squinted slightly to capture a group of fans! When the &nb song was in the middle, everyone didn''t see how Si Huang did it. The folding fan appeared in her hand as soon as the palm of her hand was turned over, and she opened and closed it easily. &nb "Ahhhhh! My husband is so handsome!" &nb "Little bitch, that''s my husband wow! I''m already pregnant with his child! Don''t you guys come to ruin our happy family!" &nb "Is it funny upstairs? Can you be fertile?" &nb "Ahhhhh! People are pregnant with ears!" The comments on the &nb network were frantically swept, and the ratings rose again with the appearance of Si Huang, let Uehara sigh that he had foresight, and then looked at the things in his hand, the hesitation disappeared, and decided to wait for the company. Give it to Huang when he steps down. &nb¡¯s finale concert was undoubtedly a success. At the end, you can still hear the scream of ¡®one more time¡¯ from the audience, but this is not Si Huang¡¯s special concert, and she cannot decide what to do. The &nb audience actually understands it. It''s just uncontrollable to shout such words, and they never thought it would really succeed. When Si Huang got off the stage, he planned to go back to the dressing room and put on his own clothes and go back to the hotel first, or go to a place where there is no one else. &nb Because she found that her body had a familiar strange feeling again, to describe it in words that the Five Treasures once said, it is the estrus period that may be two to three times a year? &nb "k." At the backstage, Uehara Jian, who was waiting for her, couldn''t detect the irritability of Si Huang''s calm expression, and smiled and handed her a chip in his hand, "The surveillance just found out, what you plan to do with you. " &nb Si Huang glanced at Luo Soosi''s agent who was waiting here, and after receiving the chip, he said to Uehara Jian, "Thank you." &nb Uehara Jian shook his head, turned around and did something else. &nb "Si Huang!" Luo Suosi''s agent stopped Si Huang who was leaving, "Let''s talk, don''t you want to know what happened to Li Lisi? I know, it won''t take long, just a few minutes!" &nb Si Huang stopped and glanced at the other person, "A few minutes, let''s go." &nb Luo Suosi''s agent smiled. &nb went to the stairwell and closed the door and no outsiders were there. Luo Sosi''s agent said emotionally: "You must also know that Luo Sosi loves your mother, that is true love! Otherwise, he wouldn''t be this old, and he hasn''t had a girlfriend! When Li Lisi had an accident, he thought he wanted to help like crazy, but it was Li Lisi who refused to understand, not only refused to accept what he thought. He helped and chased him away. But even so, thinking is still working hard to save..." &nb Si Huang suddenly took a step forward, bending over and staring at the agent''s eyes. &nb''s sudden behavior shocked Luo Soosi''s agent, and the words naturally ended. &nb Si Huang saw a whirlpool in his eyes, and his voice invaded the depths of people''s hearts, "Tell me the truth, what is the relationship between Luo Susi and Li Lisi, what special reaction did Luo Susi have when facing Li Lisi''s problems?" The &nb agent replied in a daze: "Luo Suosi is a student of Li Lisi, and Li Lisi is Luo Susi''s true love. When Luo Suosi encounters Li Lisi''s problems, it becomes very strange. He clearly wants to say what he wants to do. I don''t even say or do it. I''m always suppressed by myself, hiding in the room and don''t know what to do, but I know he has only cried for Li Lisi, and has cried more than once." &nb This is the strong point of Si Huang''s ability. It will not affect people''s thinking after being confused, so that the confused person can still answer questions based on their own thoughts. Just listening to the answer will not tell you that they are hypnotized. &nb Si Huang frowned, thought for a moment and asked, "What is Luo Sosi''s original name? Does he know Li Lisi well?" &nb This time the agent also thought for a while before replied: "The first time I met him, he said he was Luo Sosi. Well, Suo Si knows Li Lisi very well, I think he had a purpose to know Li Lisi. From the beginning, I planned to approach her, and I knew her tastes well. I knew about this. Others thought they knew each other by fate." &nb Sihuang has heard that this agent has followed Luo Suosi a long time ago, from when Luo Suosi was not famous until now. &nb "What does he think of me?" Si Huang asked. The &nb agent heard this and looked at Si Huang seriously, and sighed after a few seconds, "Probably love and hate." &nb Si Huang knew this as soon as he heard it, but the agent didn''t know it, so he could only answer by his own guess. &nb "Stay here, I want to go before leaving." Si Huang left this sentence and left first. &nb This question and answer is not without gain, at least Si Huang understands, Luo Sosi must know some hidden secrets. &nb returned to the dressing room, Si Huang changed back to her daily clothes. Due to physical reasons, she was not interested in staying here for the time being. He personally sent messages to Uehara Jian and Xia Qitong, explaining that she was not feeling well. , They left with Yuen. &nb Yuene also specifically asked Si Huang if he wanted to go to the hospital or buy some medicine back for her to eat. &nb According to Yuen''s understanding, if it weren''t really something, Si Huang would definitely not do such a rude thing, and even went first in such an occasion. &nb Si Huang rejected his proposal, and after returning to the hotel room, he filled the bathtub with blisters to relieve the strange sensation caused by his body. &nb Although this strange feeling is also very uncomfortable, it seems more fortunate than the pain of aunt? The point is that Qin Fan is not around, and her strange feelings can still be more self-controlling. &nb don¡¯t know how long it has passed. The lightly sleeping Si Huang was awakened by a ringing of mobile phones. She opened her eyes and saw a brilliant silver blue first. After a trance, her eyes widened, even the ringing of the mobile phone was temporarily ignored. . &nb£­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ &nb Ah ah ah ah ah ah! They chased fiercely behind! The little angels will vote if they have votes~ Ergeng: I want to appear in the highly anticipated votes! Oh yeah! v3 Chapter 128： The villain hasnt received the lunch box yet Si Huang knew that as a person with a special bloodline, when using his abilities, it is common for strange and inhuman changes to occur in the body. In fact, this also shows the problem of the concentration and purity of the bloodline. What she saw alone was that Qin Fan, Arthur, Lei Xu, and Leiou would all transform. Qin Fan¡¯s scales, Arthur¡¯s teeth and eyes, Lei Xu and Leiou changed even more, both of them violated In order to improve the normal growth of the body, the former can be interchanged with the bodies of adults and children, and the bones of the latter can also undergo weird changes. The body becomes taller, the shoulders become wider, and the bones of the face become wolf-like and human. Out of hair. After seeing so much, Si Huang doesn¡¯t care too much about the changes in his body, but the previous changes are in small parts, such as the subtle changes in scales and facial features, and the appearance of ears, elbows and soles that are prone to water. The film in action has never undergone a''big'' change like this. With a pair of legs gone, can this change be called a big deal? Si Huang already knew what his special bloodline belonged to, but he really never thought that one day, he would lose his legs and grow a tail. He probably sensed that Si Huang''s mood was in a state of consternation. For a while, Wubao didn''t know whether Si Huang''s mood was good or bad, so he didn''t dare to speak out. Four or five seconds later, the ringing of the phone had stopped, and Si Huang slowly calmed down, looking at the strange change with a calm mind. In fact, she should have been psychologically prepared for a long time. Wubao said that the direction of her bloodline evolution was originally the most orthodox and harmless. Now that this direction has been chosen, the film scales have grown out, and the tail is actually just a matter of time. . Although his legs became fishtails, Si Huang didn''t feel much awkwardness, as if he knew how to use it and how to change it back. It''s just that Si Huang didn''t panic and immediately chose to change back to her original appearance. She carefully looked at her new tail with an observing attitude, but after watching it for two seconds, her calm observation gaze gradually unconsciously appeared astonishing. Being amazed by a part of his body seems to be too narcissistic, but Si Huang has to admit that such a tail is really beautiful. Looking at herself every day and seeing all kinds of handsome men and beauties, Si Huang''s vision is already high. There are really too few things that can make her amazing, especially the things that appear on her. You can imagine this fish. The tail is really beautiful. Although it is a fish tail, it is still different from the tail of freshwater fish or marine fish. The dense silver-blue scales are not as weak as fish scales. The pieces are semi-circular, shiny and transparent, and they seem to have prosperous scales. It''s very big and long. It''s half longer than her original legs, but it doesn''t give people a feeling of bulkiness. The film on the sides and tail section is floating in the water, translucent so light and beautiful, and occasionally reflected. Soft luster, more gorgeous than the tail end of anchovies. When Si Huang thought, the fish tail lightly patted the edge of the fish tank. Click-- A gap appeared on the edge of the fish tank, and the gap grew bigger and bigger in less than a second, and the water flow also leaked out. Si Huang was sure that he didn''t use any strength, and he certainly couldn''t achieve such an effect when he still had his legs. Click! The fish tank in the hotel is officially dead. Si Huang held on to the wall in time to stabilize half of his upper body. Although she felt that she would change the fish tail back to her legs, it was the first time she tried, so the effect was not as fast as expected. After a few seconds, Si Huang watched the changes from the tail to the legs with his own eyes, which happened to him, and couldn''t help but sigh the magic of the special bloodline. When she stood up, her eyes also happened to glimpse in the mirror. When she saw the face in the mirror, she felt a momentary shock. The next moment she found that she in the mirror was already familiar. Si Huang shook his forehead and murmured in a low voice: "This way, I really can''t be seen outside casually." Wubao found an opportunity to emerge, [Why can''t I be seen outside? Such a majesty can definitely attract countless fans! When the time comes, the bloodline will evolve faster, which is simply the best virtuous circle! Oh yeah yeah! ¡¿When the snow-white hamster yelled, "Oh yeah yeah," his mouth was too ecstasy. The next moment Wubao¡¯s excited little eyes suddenly became serious, and his little paws supported his chin (if it still has a chin ), seriously thinking: [Ah, the minister understands, your majesty is worried that Xiaoxiao will find the problem! That''s right, your majesty is too beautiful, Xiao Xiao will definitely be jealous to your majesty! We have to be careful! ¡¿ Si Huang ignored its stupid selling. Putting on clean clothes, Si Huang found that after this abnormal change, the so-called strange feeling brought by the estrus period had also recovered a lot. Picking up the mobile phone placed on the small table, Si Huang saw the notice inside, his expression suddenly became serious, and he opened the blood flag chat room and directly connected to Guo Chengxiong''s voice. Guo Chengxiong''s voice came, "What happened to you?" Si Huang knew that what he asked was definitely a matter of not answering the notice, "Nothing. Bai Guangxi''s research results came out?" "Yeah." Guo Chengxiong''s tone was heavy, and he could still hear the sound of his typing on the keyboard, quickly joking about something, "The results just obtained from the research department, the head you brought back...there are creatures in it. chip." "What do you mean?" Si Huang paused and stood in the living room, his eyes darkened. Guo Chengxiong: "Research results show that this Bai Guangxi is just a clone like a stand-in. His memory and thinking are controlled by a biochip in his brain. Not only that, this chip also has conduction and self-destruction functions." Si Huang did not speak and listened to Guo Chengxiong¡¯s explanation: ¡°In other words, you can kill him in the first place and do it very correctly. If you bring his living body back, we don¡¯t know the existence of biochips for the time being. In this case, the other party can transmit all his own knowledge to the subject, or blew himself up when sent to the research institute, which will bring serious consequences to us." Si Huang''s face was ugly, "Subject? You mean, this dead Bai Guangxi is no more than a puppet, and the real Bai Guangxi is not dead yet." "According to the theoretical guess, the probability that Bai Guangxi''s subject is not dead is 99.9%." Guo Chengxiong said. Si Huang laughed "Ha", "What''s the difference between this and 100%." Guo Chengxiong was silent. Si Huang rubbed his temple irritably, "Can the current technology do this? Biochips? Human cloning? The transmission of memory information between people! Is this a science fiction movie?" Guo Chengxiong felt her anxiousness. In fact, when he first got the news, he couldn''t keep calm. "Yes, in fact, biological research has been progressing. If it is not for the country to not allow human experiments, human cloning, etc. If technology is strictly forbidden, it is not impossible to study it with human wisdom. What is important is that you forget that the existence of people with special bloodlines is originally a magical existence that cannot be explained outside of science." "There is a reason for the special bloodline in this." Si Huang sensed that Guo Chengxiong''s tone was wrong. "...According to research, Bai Ze''s cell gene connection was found in Bai Guangxi''s prosthetic gene." Guo Chengxiong''s voice was low. Si Huang was also shocked for a moment, "Xu Zixiu?" Guo Chengxiong: "Well, because Bai Ze''s genes are there, the prosthesis and the biochip have reached a fusion balance, so that the body''s genes will not collapse and die." "What about the conduction link of the biochip?" Si Huang asked, "Can you catch this?" Guo Chengxiong was silent for several seconds. When the voice sounded again, there was pain of gnashing his teeth. "There is no way. The research institute is conducting research and decryption on this, but there is still no progress. This makes people have to doubt that the''creating god'' is It¡¯s not that there is a higher level of biological computer technology, if that is the case..." Guo Chengxiong didn''t say the following, and Si Huang could understand it. Si Huang caught up and said, "If this is the case, why didn''t the **** creator take further action? In this era of the Internet, with a higher level of technology, too many things can be done. Since the other party hasn''t acted, then It shows that they have not really completed this technology, and there may be serious side effects, so there is still time." "We think so too." Guo Chengxiong sighed, "Anyway, you have done a great job this time. The Academy of Sciences is already manufacturing anti-biochip devices, in case we already have such people coming in. " Si Huang didn''t care about the merits, "What about Qin Fan? Since this matter has been found to be related to Bai Ze, isn''t he just in the same place with Bai Ze?" Guo Chengxiong said: "The boss''s task now is to capture Bai Ze to return to China for review." Si Huang frowned when he heard this. Xu Zixiu is not an obedient person. She can be sure that in the face of this situation, even the innocent Xu Zixiu will not go back obediently for review, but will do it without hesitation! Guo Chengxiong was very busy over there, and ended the call after explaining everything to Si Huang. Si Huang went to log on to the private website of the Undead Corps again, and received an email when he came in, who knew. [Mail] Bai Ze: Yao Yao, go to the Institute of God-Making with me~ I know the way! I secretly took my genes without my consent. Do you think you should teach them? Si Huang''s eyes settled, looking at the time when this email was sent, just an hour ago. She replied the email. Kraken: Come see me. Bai Ze: Coming~ It''s almost a second message. Si Huang shut down the website, and then went to see the task progress of everyone in the blood flag. Sika Deer and Sunny Baby have already come into contact with a few secretly trained talents, and deal with them in secret. Wang Jinchong and Leiqianyu, the former roams among the upper-class second generations of R country, and the latter is still lurking in the Muling Group. It seems that they have not gained much. They have an identity like them, and there is no way for them to spend a month. To touch something deeper. Si Huang shut down the website, stood up and walked out the door, with condensation in his eyes. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Second Gentleman: What about the good ticket rain? ¨q£¨¨s^¨t£©¨rDo you still have goods in stock? _(£º3©f¡Ï)_I just look at you like this, ~(£¾_£¼)~Love me soon! Love me soon~ v3 Chapter 129： The origin of Li Lisi After ten o''clock in the evening, Luo Sosi finished the social gathering and returned to his room in the hotel. Since he is also the star of Country Z, his room is on the same floor as Si Huang. As he passed Si Huang''s room, Luo Suosi couldn''t help but pause, and glanced at the door of Si Huang''s room. "Thinking, it''s not good! I think that Yuanjian gave the Sihuang monitoring chip. It seems that we have found some evidence. We must prepare early!" The agent secretly pulled him aside and said to him It''s still vivid. Luo Sosi didn''t feel anything personally, and let the agent handle it. In fact, he has long known that his agent is not a personal talent, and that he can reach the position of the king of heaven today is mainly because the company behind it focuses on cultivation, and his own music talent is good. Even so, Luo Sosi did not think about changing the agent. Whether the other party is stupid is not really important. What Luo Sosi did at the Hong Ying Song Party today did not think that he could hide it from Si Huang, but he did not expect Si Huang to resolve it easily and to resolve it so beautifully, and instead beat him to the ground. Luo Susi walked to his room without knowing it, and opened the door with his room card. After he entered the room, his expression had not been relaxed before he was caught off guard by someone who shouldn''t be there. On the comfortable recliner in the living room, Si Huang, dressed in casual attire, was sitting with his back leaning on the recliner, with his legs crossed on the recliner, straight and long enough to make a woman scream. This scene made Luo Susi frowned. He calmed down and stood still, "You are not welcome here." Si Huang: "But I''m here anyway." She said capriciously: "So it doesn''t matter whether you welcome it or not." Luo Suosi frowned more tightly, obviously bored with Si Huang, and after walking a few steps forward, he picked up the phone on the table and prepared to call customer service to get Si Huang out. It''s just that before he dialed out, one hand was held. In fact, Luo Susi avoided, but did not avoid it. He raised his head and saw Si Huang who had already arrived beside him without knowing when. "I talked with your agent, so I know something special." Si Huang pulled his wrist, looking casual and using no strength, but he took Luo Susi, a man who is not a thin man, He dragged hard and had to follow in her footsteps. When the two walked to the sitting room in the living room, Si Huang released Luo Sosi, sat on a chair, and said to the man with a very ugly face: "Your agent told me that you seem to be early I knew Li Lisi and approached her deliberately. It was not what the gossip wrote. Because of a fate accident, Li Lisi found you who has a talent for singing, and then accepted you as the only student." "I also heard that you love Li Lisi painfully and desperately, suppressing your own instincts. Even if you know that Li Lisi will die, you would rather hide alone crying than help. Are you unwilling to help or can¡¯t go? Help?" Si Huang smiled and said, "Why don''t you talk about your difficulties yourself?" "I don''t have any difficulties." Luo Sosi sneered: "Yes, I love Li Lisi, but I decide what I do, and I don''t need to explain it to you." "Then do you know that Li Lisi has a special bloodline?" Si Huang said. Luo Suosi was startled, then looked at Si Huang deeply, "I don''t know if I answer, and you won''t believe it." "That''s right." Si Huang said: "It is a very bad thing to forcibly explore other people''s privacy without their consent, but procrastination makes me very upset." Luo Sosi did not speak. Si Huang took out the chip that Uehara had previously built for her from his pocket, "Although I think I am not a good person, I am still willing to pay a little. As my reward for spying on your privacy, whether I have or not I get the information I want. , This chip belongs to you." Put the chip on the table between the two. Rosoth: "I have no right to refuse?" "Yes." Si Huang bent his eyebrows, and confusing ripples rippled in his smiling eyes, "It''s just that your refusal doesn''t work." Under Si Huang''s bewilderment, Luo Suosi''s expression quickly showed signs of struggling. It didn''t take long for him to sweat his forehead, his forehead raised blue veins, and his face was flushing. Although his expression was hideous and ugly, Si Huang was surprised that Luo Susi actually resisted her confusion, relying on his willpower? Si Huang leaned forward and stretched out his hand to easily pinch Luo Sosi''s neck, "Why resist? Is your privacy more important than your life?" Luo Suosi was unmoved, his face slowly turning blue with hypoxia. Si Huang''s tone was always gentle. Suddenly her voice changed slightly, and her voice was somewhat similar to Li Lisi, "Why are you approaching Li Lisi?" As soon as the name Li Lisi came out, Luo Suosi''s expression changed, which easily caused flaws in his spirit. Si Huang relaxed the strength of his hand and moved closer to him, with a pair of dark green eyes, watching Luo Sosi quietly, "Who is Li Lisi?" "Who is Li Lisi?" Luo Suosi showed a smile and cry with a sad voice, "Who is Li Lisi? Haha, she is my favorite, she is Li Lisi, the only one that cannot be copied." Because I just heard about Bai Guangxi, Si Huang at this time was very sensitive to the word''copy''. Before Si Huang asked again, Luo Suosi had already spoken again: "Her original name was Lilith Saint Rigg, but because she was an illegitimate daughter with impure blood, she was kicked out of the house and stayed in Country Z. Survival. I am the one in the Rigg family who took care of her since childhood. We have been growing up since we were young, but I remember her, but she does not remember me." "Originally, I could have a better future and take care of the heirs with more pure bloodlines, but I fell in love with her, so I chose to leave Lige and give up my future, just to come to her, as before. Stay with her and look at her. But I will not save her, you are the one who took her life, you know?" Luo Sosi stared at Si Huang''s eyes with undisguised hatred, "She gave birth to you, and you sucked her life away! Even if she is not drugged, she can''t live!" Si Huang''s heart trembled, and Wubao flashed in his mind once said that she could not have a child because the child would kill her, and the child himself would not survive. This is the price of her resurrection from the dead, so what is Li Lisi because of? Problems on the natural bloodline? Si Huang''s distraction was only a moment, staring at Luo Susi for a while, and suddenly said: "You are lying." Luo Suosi smiled, but his face was very hideous, "Sounds a reasonable story, doesn''t it?" Maybe at the beginning, Li Lisi''s name gave Luo Suosi a mental flaw, but this person''s willpower was unexpectedly terrible, and he had recovered in secret, and made up this so-called story. Si Huang looked at Luo Susi''s eyes and calmed down unexpectedly. "You are deliberately irritating me." He said in a calm statement tone. Luo Sosi''s eyes blinked, and the next second he was punched in the eye, and the person fell to the ground as soon as he slanted. Si Huang picked up the ashtray on the table and smashed it down, which happened to hit Luo Sosi''s leg. With this strength, the ashtray bounced a few times, and Luo Susi couldn''t help screaming. "What do you think I would do if I was irritated?" Si Huang left his seat, bent over and punched Luo Sosi again. Although Luo Suosi tried to resist, he was not Sihuang''s opponent, "Hit you like this? Yes, I will hit people when I am angry. Now that I am hitting, what are you going to do next?" "Hahaha...hahahaha." Luo Suosi was lying on the ground, Ren Sihuang punched and kicked and laughed like a lunatic. Si Huang suddenly understood that maybe the problem was not too complicated. This man just wanted to provoke her and have a fight with her. A few minutes later, Luo Sosi was gone, lying on the ground with a bruised nose and swollen face. Si Huang squatted down on his knees and approached Luo Sosi and whispered, "Do you know what happened to Qianye Bai? He was divided." Luo Suosi raised his head suddenly. Si Huang chuckled: "Your story is good, why don''t you go to my room and continue telling it?" Luo Sosi tugged at the corner of his mouth and didn''t speak. "Okay, see you next time." Si Huang glanced at him, it was too conspicuous to drag people away like this. She stood up and left. Click. The door was closed. Luo Sosi on the ground waited for a while before getting up with difficulty, took out his mobile phone and dialed the number of the hospital, asking the hospital to send an ambulance. Outside the door, Si Huang glanced at the door panel, held on to the five treasures that were about to move, and said to it with consciousness: "There are many opportunities to catch him, and you don''t need to risk it." If Luo Suosi really has a problem, maybe there is any danger around him, and let Wubao be monitored by himself, and then what should I do if he is caught before? After being persuaded by Si Huang, Wubao not only did not dispel the idea of ??helping, but became more active-being so concerned by your majesty, the minister must live up to the love! [Your Majesty, in fact, after you level up, the minister''s ability will also be enhanced! ¡¿ "and so?" [It¡¯s not that only others can survive! ¡¿Five Treasures Tsundere, ¡¾Within a certain range, if the Chen body dies, he can also get a new body! ¡¿ These words made Si Huang frowned. After having been around for so long, Si Huang has become accustomed to the appearance of the Wubao hamster, not to mention that she doesn''t think death is a matter of talking. It must be experienced briefly and briefly. A long and painful process. Wubao went on to say: [Actually, the minister can better communicate with small animals! ¡¿ In the past, it could only communicate with animals with a little spirituality. Now ordinary animals can communicate with some simple commands. Think about it and feel great! After going back, you must order that little girl from Liushun to massage and lick your hair! Humph! Si Huang glanced at Wubao''s arrogant and petite expression, and felt that this one was really easy to understand. Others were more active and smarter. When they came to Wubao, the opposite was true. I still remember that this little pitman would be a little careful before. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Wubao: The minister can not only communicate with small animals, but also communicate with small monthly tickets! Come! The tickets are ordered! Quickly jump into the arms of the male gods~\\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~ La la la v3 Chapter 130： Xia Qitong was hospitalized In the end Wubao still failed to win the opportunity to express himself. Luo Soosi was taken to the hospital that day. When the ambulance arrived at the entrance of the hotel, it attracted some people''s attention. However, this matter was not spread. The agent of Luo Soosi said that Luo Soos drank too much. If he accidentally fell down the stairs, he was admitted to the hospital. Such an explanation is not good for Luo Suosi''s reputation, and his agent will give such a reason outside, which must be Luo Susi''s instruction. Is it to appease Si Huang, to make up for her framed up at the Hong Ying Song, or because of fear or other reasons, this is not within Si Huang''s concern. When Luo Suosi was sent to the hospital, Yu Yu also came to ask about Si Huang''s situation. After Si Huang said frankly that he had beaten him, Yu Yu said nothing, and went straight back to his room. Just after dawn the next day, Si Huang got up for regular exercise. After taking a shower, he took the clothes sent by Yu Ling on the boat early in the morning. His slender fingers buttoned the buttons on his coat one by one, and raised his eyes to see The slender figure in the full-length mirror in front of him casually took care of the hair on his forehead with his fingers a few times, and the corner of his mouth was gently tilted, creating a sense of evil and nobleness. Put on the watch and the pendant around his neck, put the latter into his clothes, and Si Huang opened the door and walked out. They were already waiting outside the door. Today, Si Huang is going to participate in a talk show, and it doesn''t take much time. Yuen told her yesterday that after half an hour at night, it is enough to remember the essentials. The car drove to the scene of the talk show. After more than an hour of smooth recording, Si Huang was among a group of girls, taking pictures and signing signatures with them. Both Sihuang and Yuken are already familiar with this kind of show, and Yuken is 100% sure that Sihuang can do it perfectly, so just be responsible for watching. Sure enough, even if he was surrounded by women passionately, Si Huang could cope with it freely, so that every woman was satisfied without taking up too much time for her. The important thing is that in this talk show, Si Huang played by himself, and the translations he brought with him were useless. In the car, Yuen couldn''t help asking: "Your Japanese level is already able to talk normally?" "Almost." Si Huang replied. Yuen: "It seems that I have requested a translation for nothing?" Si Huang smiled, "No, I can use it for you." Featherene: "..." The same is true of Yuen, who has been studying Japanese when he came to Country R. Today''s Japanese level is maintained at a stage where he can understand and can speak everyday language, which is not directly proportional to Si Huang. I want to be a member of Xueba. I think back then, as a schoolmaster, he was also responsible for making up lessons for Si Huang...Forget it, the past can''t bear to look back! As for their translation, it is the background board with the weakest sense of existence. "Go to the central hospital." Si Huang didn''t notice Yuene''s inner complaint, and said casually. Yuen returned to his senses, "Central Hospital?" After a pause, he guessed Si Huang''s thoughts, "Are you going to see King Luo?" "Yeah." Si Huang: "As a senior in the circle, since I''ve been admitted to the hospital, I should go visit." Yuen really doesn''t know what to say about Si Huang. You are a murderer who put people into the hospital. Now you go to the hospital to see the victims. Isn''t it true that you are going to make your popularity worse? When thinking of most people who don''t understand the truth, Yu Yu looked at her sister, and her eyes seemed to be still fighting for Si Huang, Yu Yu was even more speechless. Forget it, anyway, Si Huang himself can grasp the degree. Yu Yu refused to think about it. He once saw Si Huang just talk about the murder. The driver dutifully took Si Huang to the central hospital in Tokyo. Before entering the hospital, Si Huang in the car discovered that quite a few reporters had already stood at the door of the hospital. Yu En looked at Si Huang in surprise, and was about to open her mouth to ask if she had deliberately called the reporter to come. He felt that it was not like what Si Huang would do. He held back what he said, and said, "Yes. Don''t come back later, or do a disguise?" "No." Si Huang pushed the door open after speaking, and just got out of the car like this. She is a luminous body in itself, which can be noticed as soon as she appears, especially yesterday, when the Hong Ying Sing Club became almost universally known. For her appearance, the reporters at the door were immediately excited. In the face of reporters'' surroundings, Yuen had long experienced the assistants and bodyguards next to him to stop him, and then said: "Yesterday King Luo Tian was hospitalized unexpectedly. We came to visit him this time and did not intend to accept an interview, so Please understand." The translator behind him did his best to translate what he had said, and spoke to the surrounding reporters in Japanese. While walking, Si Huang noticed some questions from the reporters and heard the name''Mu Ling Mai'' from it. It turns out that there will be so many reporters here, not just for Luo Sosi, but also because Muling Mai specially came to the Central Hospital today, seemingly to visit someone. As the eldest lady of the Muling Group, Muling Mai is a great beauty in her own right. Although she is not an idol star, her influence is similar to that of a celebrity and attracts the attention of the people. Therefore, this time Muling Mai specially visited the central hospital, and some reporters immediately smelled the gossip passion. Many editors have already begun to write secretly. Will Muling Maii visit her mysterious boyfriend this time? ? Si Huang filtered the people that Mu Ling Mai might visit in his heart. He had already walked into the hospital, asked the front desk about it, and got the room number of Rosoth''s ward. As a star, there was a bodyguard who was responsible for guarding the door of Luo Sosi''s ward. When he saw Si Huang, the other party dutifully stopped him, saying that he could not enter without Luo Sosi''s consent. "Then please tell him, just say I''m here to visit." Si Huang smiled. The two bodyguards looked at each other, and one of them opened the door and walked in. As soon as the door was closed, Si Huang said to Yuen and the others: "You are waiting here now, or you can go back first. I will go in and talk to King Luo Tian." Yuen responded naturally, "Okay." The bodyguard remaining at the door is inexplicable. Could it be that this person has a good relationship with King Luo, so confident that King Luo will meet him? As a result, as soon as this idea came out, he saw Si Huang stretch out his hand to pull the doorknob, and dutifully said, "Please wait..." Before the bodyguard had finished speaking, he was surprised to see Si Huang pushing the door open. He really didn''t expect Si Huang to do this, so he moved a step slower and reached out to stop Si Huang. Si Huang grabbed the bodyguard''s arm with one hand. No matter how hard the bodyguard tried, he found that he couldn''t make his arm move. He stared at Si Huang for a while. Si Huang smiled and said, "Thank you, I can just open the door myself, no need to send it." Bodyguard: "..." I never heard that K is such a nonsense person! When Si Huang entered the door, he heard Luo Sosi''s voice, "No, as long as he is here in the future, he won''t be seen, so don''t ask me again." The bodyguard who was in charge of coming in to ask Luo Suosi''s meaning, walked to the door and looked at the sight of the boss Huang and stayed in place. When Si Huang passed by, he quickly stopped people. Just like the colleague at the door, it would be a disadvantage to underestimate Si Huang''s force value. Seeing Si Huang ease his obstacles, he was helpless. Luo Sosi on the hospital bed had already heard the movement, and when he looked towards Si Huang, he saw Si Huang''s figure. His face was cold, and he reached out to ring the bell. Si Huang said: "If you find it useful to press this button, you can press it as soon as you hear something." Luo Susi retracted his hand, "What do you want?" Si Huang sat on the stool next to the hospital bed, took out his mobile phone, made a call, and pressed the speaker button. "Do you think it''s safe here?" Si Huang''s gentle tone seemed to be talking to a friend. "A really weak person can''t have willpower like you. Willpower also represents a person''s spirit. How much spirit can affect a person? People¡¯s IQ, so why would you play that kind of innocent trick with me in Hongyingge? Everyone does everything meaningful, especially smart people, even if it¡¯s doing something boring, Perhaps its meaning is because it is boring." Rosoth: "You just treat me as bored." "Okay." Si Huang followed his kindness and glanced at his phone. At this time, the call had been connected, and a clear and pleasant female voice emerged from the speaker. "Hello?" The voice on the other side spoke in English. Si Huang went back in proficient English, "Hello, Lilith, long time no see." "...Yes, K, I didn''t expect you to call me, in fact I have been waiting for your call." Lilith''s tone is soft and intimate, but not overly sweet. Si Huang chuckled, "Then why don''t you call me?" "I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for you, and..." There seems to be something unspeakable, that voice can really easily arouse people''s compassion. Just as an authority on sensuality, Lilith seems to be unable to control her sensuality ability, and cannot affect Si Huang''s mood at all. "I called you this time because I met an interesting person, you Do you know Luo Susi?" The other side was silent for a few seconds, Si Huang did not wait for her to speak, and then said: "He said that he originally worked for the Lige family, which is my mother''s family." "Well, I know him." Lilith said. Si Huang curled up his lips, but looked at Luo Sosi, "I also heard some particularly interesting things. My mother is the inferior product driven out by the Rig family, and you are the latest perfect product." There was a quick breath, "No...you don''t..." Snapped-- The call was suddenly interrupted, and the person who interrupted the call was Luo Sosi. At this time Luo Suosi stared at Si Huang fiercely, "What are you doing?! What are you doing! You idiot!" Si Huang calmed down and said blankly: "I''ll give you three days to consider. Either you tell me what you know, or I take you to Lige and learn the truth from them." "You don''t know where Rigg is." Luo Soth thought. Si Huang stood up, "I know." She picked up her mobile phone, "Not only the phone number of Lilith, I also know the phone number of Bor St. Rigg." Luo Suosi looked at her calm face for a while, his eyes were full of complexity. Si Huang looked at him, "You can try to escape." Luo Suosi knew that since the other party had said this, it represented confidence to catch him. This 19-year-old boy realized that the other party was far more terrifying than he thought. "Three days should be enough for you to recover from the injury." Si Huang left this sentence and left, regardless of the struggling eyes that Luo Susi watched behind him. Si Huang, who walked out the door, didn''t expect to see an acquaintance. Seeing Cheng Hongzheng and Yuene talking, when the door opened, both turned to look at her. Si Huang asked in surprise, "You?" Her heart moved, "Qi Tong is in the hospital?" "Yeah," Cheng Hong saw her, his expression changed slightly, and he had more respect than he had when facing Yuen and them. "Si Ye is a sick man and is currently in hospital. I passed by here to see Yuen, so I guessed. You should be there." "So you are waiting for me on purpose?" Si Huang said. Cheng Hong nodded, "I think you can visit Si Ye." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ ~\\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~ The male **** broke 4W and received it! Sprinkle flowers! Thank you for your support! Second Gentleman: (touching his chin) Isn''t this kind of moment supposed to make me appear gorgeous! v3 Chapter 131： Blushed Xia Qitong¡¯s ward was on the same floor as Luo Sosi. On the way to visit him, Cheng Hong also specifically explained to Si Huang: "Si Ye didn¡¯t want to see some people, so he moved to this ward, the VIP key ward. It''s a cover." Si Huang immediately thought that the person he didn''t want to see was Mu Ling Mai and so on, and nodded to Cheng Hong. Yu Yan and the others did not come with him, but were ordered by Si Huang to move freely. When Si Huang was about to leave, he could just call the driver. When he arrived at the place, Si Huang found that there was no one guarding the door of Xia Qitong''s ward, and it seemed normal. Cheng Hong opened the door to let Si Huang go first. Si Huang''s footsteps were very light. When he walked into the ward, he saw a window with the curtains completely opened. On the opposite hospital bed, Xia Qitong, wearing a medical gown, was leaning against the head of the bed, looking out of the window with an expression on his face. It was very light, and the eyes showed a little bit of confusion. Probably because of the gaze of the incoming person, Xia Qitong turned his head to look at the gaze of the boss Huang, he was slightly startled, and then he laughed. Half of his side face was shining white by the sunlight reflected from the glass, the moist skin with no pores visible, and the fine light golden hairs illuminated by the sunlight, combined with his smile from the heart, made this man look It''s so warm. Si Huang noticed that his complexion was paler than usual and his lips lacked color. When he walked to Xia Qitong''s side, he didn''t speak yet, but Xia Qitong first asked: "Why did you come to the hospital?" "Something happened to come over, and I happened to ran into Cheng Hong, only to realize that you were so sick that you were hospitalized." Si Huang sat by the bed. The same is to visit patients. If Luo Susi sees Si Huang''s current attitude and compares the other party''s treatment of him, he will definitely vomit blood. Xia Qitong smiled and said: "So many happen to be, it seems that you came to visit me today to be considered God''s will." Si Huang glanced at the fruit Cheng Hong had brought over, "Would you like to eat it?" Xia Qitong blinked and smiled brilliantly. In fact, this kind of gentle smile is just a small smile on someone else''s body, but when it reaches Xia Qitong''s face, it feels like the brilliant light will be reflected from his eyes. Cheng Hong went to wash the apples in the bag, and handed the fruit knife to Si Huang. Si Huang got up and washed his hands before sitting back in his original position, taking the apple and fruit that Cheng Hong handed over until he started peeling. This kind of fruit-cutting is difficult for Si Huang, she cuts quietly, Xia Qitong also watched her and looked quiet, making Cheng Hong, who was standing by as the background board, a little uncomfortable. He was mainly concerned about his fourth master, but found that Xia Qitong''s complexion seemed to improve, and even his eyebrows were loosened. This immediately made Cheng Hong feel relaxed a lot, and then he had the intention to pay attention to other issues. For example, what is so good about a man peeling fruit that can make the Fourth Master look so focused and feel happy when he sees it? Cheng Hong followed Xia Xitong''s gaze to Si Huang''s direction, first saw Si Huang''s face with lowered eyebrows and touched his heart. I quickly looked away, and I fell on Si Huang''s fruit cutting action, and found a pair of white jade hands, set against the apple flesh, even more clean and slender, the nails are light pink translucent color, looks like Kind of crystal clear feeling. "..." Not to mention, it''s really nice to see a man peeling fruit. After peeling the apple, Si Huang also specially divided it into pieces, then inserted the toothpicks that Cheng Hong had also prepared, and put the fruit plate on the stack table on Xia Qitong''s hospital bed. Xia Qitong is like a gourmet waiting for the chef to make delicious dishes, and with a happy mood, he begins to taste his benefits. Si Huang took out a tissue and wiped his hands. Seeing Xia Qitong eating happily, he looked around on him and asked, "What''s your problem?" "Excessive use of brain." Xia Qitong smiled helplessly, and even reduced his appetite when he raised this issue. Si Huang was surprised. Seeing Xia Xitong''s appearance, he was really troubled by this question, "Then think less about it." "I can''t control it." Xia Qitong frowned, and ate another piece of apple. "Others can be in a daze if they empty their minds. If I am empty, it will only become even more uncontrollable." This does not sound like a problem of overthinking, but a real illness. When Si Huang heard Xia Qitong say this, thinking about what kind of illness is Xia Qitong''s situation, then he was interrupted by Xia Qitong''s laughter, "You asked me to say it, not to make you entangled. Don''t worry, behind me. The medical level of the hospital is not bad, and I just came to this hospital to try to be quiet. In fact, it proved that I had chosen the right one. If I changed to rest at home, it would definitely not happen." Si Huang looked up and saw Xia Xitong''s unpretending smile, and suddenly thought of another possibility in his heart. As the young boss of the pseudo-wildfire group, does Xia Qitong also have a special bloodline, so this so-called old problem of Xia Qitong should be a side effect of the special bloodline. When I think of the problem that the stronger the bloodline, the greater the side effects. It seems that there are too few types that complement Qin Fan. Ninety percent of people with special bloodlines cannot eliminate the side effects. Thinking about this, Si Huang stopped mentioning Xia Qitong¡¯s old problems. The two chatted as usual. Hearing from Xia Qitong, Mu Ling Mai did come to visit him, but at this time he should have been in the VIP key ward. That shield was entangled. With Mu Ling Mai''s cleverness, seeing that Xia Qitong himself was not in the key ward, he would definitely understand what he meant, and would not continue to trouble Xia Qitong stupidly. There was also the case of Si Huang leaving the field early yesterday. After Xia Qitong asked, Si Huang briefly said that he was a little uncomfortable. Even if this topic was over, he moved on to other topics. Regarding Xia Qitong¡¯s understanding, Si Huang sighed every time he experienced it. It was really comfortable to chat with him. Knowing that the other party could perceive what he wanted to say and what he didn¡¯t want to say, he would react, but there was no feeling People look and figure out their inner dissatisfaction and feel awkward, but they feel that they are valued and cared by the other party. Time passed without knowing it. Si Huang felt that after spending some time with Xia Qitong, even the irritability caused by Luo Sosi disappeared very little. Looking at Xia Qitong¡¯s smiling face, the other person¡¯s eyes were warm and he was obviously in a mood. Also very relaxing and pleasant. At this time, Xia Qitong''s expression suddenly became a little unnatural, and he opened his mouth as if he didn''t know how to speak for a while. For the first time, Si Huang saw Xia Xitong''s appearance, and asked in confusion: "What''s wrong?" "I think it''s not too early. If you have other things to do, you can go first. If you have time, come visit me next time." Xia Qitong said. Si Huang was even more confused, and looked up and down Xia Qitong a few times, "Do I look anxious? Or do I look embarrassed?" Xia Qitong was choked, looking helpless. This was the first time Xia Xitong had misjudged her situation, but it made Si Huang even more curious, staring at Xia Xitong for an instant. Then, Si Huang was shocked to find that Xia Qitong''s white face turned red. It was not a natural complexion, it was the red that suddenly rose in her sight. Xia Qitong''s lips moved twice. Si Huang really finds it interesting. Cheng Hong, who had always been a background board, suddenly woke up. He hurried forward and said to Si Huang, "Shao Si, I''m sorry, you might want to avoid it first." "Huh?" Si Huang raised his voice. In fact, if Cheng Hong said this right from the beginning, Si Huang would not be the one who is inquiring into the bottom line. Even if he was confused, he would still avoid it. It''s just that Xia Qitong''s rare reaction has caused some evil eyes in Si Huang''s bones to appear. Hearing Chenghong''s words, he didn''t rush. Cheng Hong glanced at Xia Xitong, the latter sighed lowly, and Cheng Hong said to Si Huang, "Si Shao, Si Ye... for convenience, just to solve physiological problems." Si Huang almost said, "What is so embarrassing about all men?" What''s more, it is convenient to get up and go to the bathroom. What are you afraid of seeing after the first door? They had seen it at the door of the toilet together before, but Xia Qitong was not embarrassed at that time. Only in the next second, Si Huang realized such a problem. Normally Xia Qitong would be shy without reason, so... Si Huang''s face suddenly became solemn, she stood up and stared at Xia Qitong''s legs under the quilt, "What happened to your legs?" Cheng Hong didn''t expect Si Huang to be so keen, but with a single sentence he noticed something wrong with Xia Xitong''s legs. When he thought of Xia Xitong''s legs, Cheng Hong''s expression failed to contain the pain. Without Xia Qitong''s answer, Si Huang could get the answer from Cheng Hong''s expression, and her brows suddenly frowned. On the contrary, Xia Qitong was the most calm person, "It''s just a temporary neurological disorder, and it will return to normal after a while." Si Huang opened his mouth and closed it again. The human brain is originally the most mysterious area. Numerous nerve links can now cause lower body paralysis. Will it cause more serious consequences in the future? What''s more, it is not the first time to hear what Xia Qitong said. "You have a good rest, and I will see you next time. However, I hope I will see you not in the hospital next time." Si Huang said. Xia Qitong smiled and nodded. After leaving Xia Qitong''s ward, Si Huang couldn''t say how she felt. She asked Wubao with her consciousness: "Is there really no way to cure the sequelae of the special bloodline?" Wubao shook his head and shook his head: [Yes, either just like your Majesty and Great Sun, you can just meet the complementary conditions, or you can purify the blood. The latter method is still feasible in the past, because the special blood is still thick in the past, and there are special ones. Purify the exercises. It doesn¡¯t work now. The minister has long discovered spicy. Now 90% of the special bloodlines are very weak. If it¡¯s okay to stay lurking in the body of ordinary people, if you accidentally awaken, you must pay a price. After all, these are two bloodlines. , They will fight each other for territory, the body is their battlefield, physical damage will affect the spirit, so this damage will be fed back to both. ¡¿ [So it''s really hard to say that the existence of Great Sun complements your Majesty! Your majesty still has ministers. Faith is originally one of the most magical powers in the world. Your majesty''s ability to earn golden sparkles is incredibly powerful to embark on a perfect evolutionary path! The Five Treasures, who were only serious for a short time, quickly returned to a funny look, [Who is worthy of being the Majesty of the Five Treasures, is so powerful and domineering without explaining! Wow ha ha ha ha! ¡¿ Si Huang touched its proud rat''s head, and when he walked downstairs in the hospital, he suddenly raised his head and looked in one direction¡ªthere was Xia Qitong''s ward. Her pupils became dark green in an instant, gleaming magnificent colors in the sun. Then, Si Huang''s face changed in vain. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Second Gentleman: Yes, I am here again! it is me! I am the second king! On this important day, I think the ticket in my pocket should be shaken, come! Follow me! One, two, one, shake! Two twenty one, dump the ticket! Three two one, shake it up! Four twenty one, the ticket dumped! ~\\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~ v3 Chapter 132： Ai Concubine picks up! In his sight, the radiance from the ward where Xia Qitong was located was so far away that Si Huang could see clearly. The abilities of Si Huang''s eyes can see the gas and light body emanating from the human body, which represents whether the opponent is a person with a special bloodline, and the strength of the bloodline. So far, among all the people with special bloodlines that Si Huang has seen, there are those who are as strong as Qin Fan and radiate light all over, as if the Five Treasures were nicknamed Big Sun for him, or as weak as Yuan Liang, with only the head. That little beam of light represents that he is a person of special blood, but he may not be very capable. Most people with special bloodlines are similar to Yuan Liang''s, with a small group of light. If she doesn''t use the eyes power and sees the other party completely, she can''t see the small group of light at all. However, she thought that like Qin Fan and Xu Zixiu, Xia Qitong actually broke her cognition when she had seen the most powerful people of special blood in this era. Xia Qitong is not in her sight in the Ming Dynasty, but the ward where the other party is located is as bright as day. How big is the light cluster that represents Xia Qitong''s special blood? This pure white brilliance is clean and flawless, and it gives people a sense of emptiness and vastness that is boundless and nowhere to be found. It should be similar to Yuan Liang''s conducive to special spiritual blood. Si Huang stared blankly for a while, and suddenly felt a bit tingling in her eyes. She retracted her gaze, her eyes a little complicated. "Five Treasures, have you noticed that Xia Qitong is a person of special blood?" ¡¾what? ¡¿ Wubao stunned and replied: [No. ¡¿ The Five Treasures have said before that people with special bloodlines who are generally strong and pure to the level of Qin Fan, the Five Treasures do not need a little pink, and they can know that the other party is a special bloodline only by their own induction. From now on, Xia Qitong''s bloodline ability can only be more refined than Qin Fan, but the five treasures have no sense at all. In fact, it is not just the Five Treasures, even Si Huang herself, if it were not for the ability to activate her eyes, she would not feel anything special about Xia Qitong. At present, I don''t know what exactly Xia Qitong''s special blood is for, but one thing she understands is that Xia Qitong must have lied-his "old problems" are far less simple than he said. The stronger the bloodline of a person, the greater the side effects! Xia Qitong''s special bloodline has reached this level, so how much will the backlash on his body be? Si Huang only had to think about the appearance of Qin Fan in his previous life, and he probably had a concept. With this doubt and complexity, Si Huang waited until the driver drove over, got in the car and returned to the hotel. Today, she went to the hospital to visit Luo Sosi, and there was a little entertainment news that was not noticeable. This is also because it is not in the country, otherwise it must be a big hit. Si Huang, who had just returned to the hotel room, felt the phone shake a few times before he had time to think about other things. This vibration frequency is a secret sign, indicating that a command was placed in her computer, and only when the phone is within a certain range of the computer will it react. Si Huang strode to the desk and opened the notebook, first opened the website of Blood Flag, and saw the latest task notification¡ª¡ª The Dongying Academy has started, and Bai Ze has already moved and is coming to Tokyo. Everyone should pay special attention to observation. Also pay attention to the immortal sea monsters and mountain spirits. At present, the identity of the mountain spirits has been initially suspected, among which Luo Susi''s suspicion accounts for 80%. As Bai Ze''s cell genes were found in Chiba Bai''s body, as Bai Ze is currently a suspect, Shan Jing may also have a relationship with the gods, and Qing Xiao will be responsible for the capture. When he saw that Shan Jing might be Luo Sosi, Si Huang was surprised only for a moment, and then began to analyze this possibility. Combining Luo Suosi¡¯s personality with the undead Shan Jing¡¯s personality, I found that the two are not at all similar, but Luo Susi¡¯s willpower makes Si Huang care. Maybe the other party is really good at disguising, or it¡¯s just sick. Maybe. After closing the website of the blood flag, and then opening the undead website, it was found that it was even more jubilant than the blood flag. Everyone was gloating about how Bai Ze started to flee, and I don''t know what Su Shuang felt like being chased by a Qilin with a blood flag. A mission was also posted on the website, and this mission was one sentence, and Bai Ze personally posted it. [All members pay attention to the movement of the blood flag members, and grab credit if they have the opportunity! The process is not important, as long as you grab the gong into your own hands. ] Shan Jing: Should I take Si Huang up and use him as a hostage for gong? Tiangui: People are the little overlord of the blood flag. You can catch it if you catch it? Shan Jing: Isn¡¯t there still a sea monster? Siren, where are you? Come out quickly, let''s discuss it together~ Siren Impermanence: If you have not found out, why did the boss go to Tokyo? It must be a date with the Kraken! Di Sha: Damn it! It makes sense! Siren: Shan Jing, the people of the blood flag will catch you tomorrow. As soon as Si Huang''s ID came out, there was a brief silence in the barrage chat, and then everyone became more noisy, one by one, followed by bubbling. Someone asked how she knew this? Shan Jing was surprised that the sea monster already knew who he was? More ask Bai Ze if he has already joined her? Faced with these questions, Si Huang didn''t answer any of them. She would say these words just to explode the mountain spirit. If Luo Susi is really a mountain spirit, then he is in a dilemma. He can''t run if he doesn''t want to admit his identity. If he runs away, 90% of him is really a mountain spirit. The cell phone ringing next to the computer rang, Si Huang turned off the undead website and picked up the cell phone to answer it. "..." There was only human breathing on the phone. When Si Huangguang listened to the sound of breathing, he could realize who the caller was. This kind of induction was wonderful, but it did exist. "Qin Fan?" Si Huang said actively. There was a deep laughter on the other end of the phone, and Si Huang said, "What''s wrong with you?" "It''s okay, I just want to hear you call my name first." Qin Fan said solemnly. Si Huang laughed, "Where are you?" "Tokyo." Qin Fan said. Si Huang paused, stood up and walked toward the window, and heard Qin Fan continue to say in his ear: "I can''t see you yet." brush-- Si Huang opened the curtains. There was a heavy breathing on the other end of the phone. With a tick at the corner of Si Huang''s mouth, he looked down from the window. In fact, the height of her room really couldn''t see the pedestrians below. "What are you nervous about? Even if you are really below, I can''t see it." Si Huang''s tone was narrow. Qin Fan took a deep breath, "Little villain." "Are you really down?" Si Huang asked. Qin Fan: "...Hmm." When Si Huang heard this low, magnetic voice, he had the urge to go straight downstairs. Counting that they haven''t seen each other for a while, Si Huang thought for a while, then closed the curtains and turned and walked out. "What are you doing?" Qin Fan''s voice broke the brief silence. Si Huang put on his hat and sunglasses, put his bag on his back, and walked to the hallway to put on his shoes. He said unhurriedly: "Recently, many people want to ask me to visit Tokyo, but I refused. After all, I have a lover. Opportunities should be given to their love." "Do you think it''s interesting to relax with me for a day, or to do the task with a sense of accomplishment?" Si Huang fixed the phone with his chin and shoulder, and tied the laces of his sports shoes with his hands. Qin Fan: "..." "Huh?" Si Huang''s tone rose. Qin Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, gritted his teeth, "Funjun!" "I love concubine, welcome to drive." Si Huang laughed and turned the doorknob open. Si Huang not only put on a disguise in his costume, but also changed the way he walks and his temperament when he went out. For an actor of her level, the change between Diao Si and Gao Fu Shuai was really just her own. Just a moment. Of course, Si Huang hasn''t been masochistic enough to act as a wretched man, but he has tried his best to reduce his sense of existence and is not so noticeable. After getting off the hotel, Si Huang didn''t even hang up the phone. When he walked to the parking lot before asking where Qin Fan was, his arm was held by a hand that suddenly stretched out beside him, and he was pulled into a car in the blink of an eye. Once the opponent started, Si Huang would know who it was, otherwise he would not be dragged into the car so easily. As soon as the car door was closed, the man rushed up like a tiger down the mountain, his breath burning to his face. Si Huang opened his eyes and saw a pair of dark and deep eyes. The other party stared at her, looking deep in his eyes as if he wanted to **** her in. After a few seconds, Si Huang thought there would be a warm kiss. Who thought Qin Fan just lowered his head and touched her lips twice, then Wear her seat belt personally. Si Huang licked his lips, feeling a little tasteless. As soon as the seat belt was fastened, Qin Fan raised his eyes to see Si Huang''s lips licking, his eyes deepened, "You can visit Tokyo, don''t tease me, or you can''t do anything today." "Really can''t do anything?" Si Huang said in surprise, his eyes swept across Qin Fan''s body. Just this look made Qin Fan unnecessarily teased, and almost burst out, he was ready to drive as soon as he stepped on the accelerator. A hand touched his cheek, and he heard Si Huang smile and said, "What''s wrong with me and teasing you?" "Fuck me!" Qin Fan almost hit the car directly on the pillar in front of him, and turned his head to look at Si Huang. Si Huang said innocently: "What?" "You!" Qin Fan burst into flames, how could the thief give birth to such an evil spirit. "Yes." Si Huang said. Before Qin Fan could react, Si Huang sighed and took out his mobile phone to book a hotel on the Internet, "I have booked a room, let''s post it first, I can''t bear seeing you now." Listening to you talking like this, the master can''t stand it! Qin Fan almost thought that what Si Huang said was one, and he was playing it alone. However, the real heat in the eyes of a pair of boss Huang really can''t deceive people, but he can refute a few words. In fact, the most unbearable thing is Si Huang''s provocation, let alone direct provocation. The connotation point of a sentence can make him feel excited. No, Qin Fanxin said that this is not good. It''s rare to meet with the baby first, and the impact is not good. The glass heart may be a little bit misleading that he is only interested in that aspect. But in reality, facing such a Sihuang, Qin Fan opened his mouth, and his words were unreasonable, "Where?" Si Huang reported the address, then leaned back on the car chair and closed his eyes to rest up his mind. Originally, Si Huang really planned to go to Tokyo for a romantic and warm date with Qin Fan, but for a while, she forgot that she was still in estrus. It was okay when she didn¡¯t see Qin Fan. It¡¯s hard to control when she saw him close. . Anyway, the two of them are serious lovers. Si Huang is not someone who treats him badly or can''t think about it. Now that he feels it, he can say it. Qin Fan is really not interested... Then, let him lie down and treat him like sleeping. . Fortunately, Qin Fan didn''t know what Si Huang was thinking at the moment, otherwise he might make something. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The baby is not happy, the baby is shown a face of affection! ¨q£¨¨s^¨t£©¨r v3 Chapter 133： Si Yao Yao The two of them were doing firewood and raging fire, and they hadn''t seen each other for a while. They didn''t even make contact. They also met the time of Sihuang''s estrus period. When they arrived in the hotel, they said that it was implicit. As soon as the door was opened, it was like opening the door to the animal in his heart. The emperor Gao Leng, who had just been cold and abstinent, blocked people directly on the door panel and kissed him. Si Huang had nothing to be ashamed of, as he pulled the hair on the back of Qin''s head and responded enthusiastically. With the other hand not idle, he reached into his clothes and touched it. Qin Fan''s body temperature is higher than normal, and Si Huang''s body temperature happens to be cool and moist. When he touches one piece, he sticks together like a magnet, almost making people reluctant to separate. Qin''s animal breathed more quickly, and the people moved forward a little more, obviously there was no gap between them, but they wanted to squeeze the flesh and blood together. At such a close distance, each other can hear each other''s violent heartbeats, almost breaking their chests, so fast that people''s breath is almost swallowed. The heating of the air is just like the instantaneous transition from warm water to high-temperature boiling water, and the sound of bubbling and breaking of water bubbles can be heard. Si Huang''s finger ran across Qin''s back, and he heard the man''s low growl from his throat, and then he was bitten on his lips. I really got a bite. I haven''t bleeding yet, but it must still hurt. Si Huang narrowed his eyes, then don''t blame her for being rude. The baby tossed the big baby, and Qin''s eyes were red. These words sounded circumstantial, but it was really the thought that Qin Fan had in his mind at this moment. The circumstance was particularly emotional, when he thought of aligning Si Huang with his baby. Whoops! How do you say this color? It''s so ashamed to arouse all the bad roots of men! boom-- Si Huang''s back touched the door panel, but before hitting, Qin Shekou knew that he was blocking the back with his hand, and Si Huang didn''t really hit the real meat. In the next second, Si Huang picked up the person with one hand on the cheese, and then she felt a cold underneath, and Qin Sheba took off her pants with one hand in the blink of an eye. At this speed, people who didn''t know thought he had practiced it specially, and the belt and pants were all intact. "Hey, uh!" Si Huang was about to speak when he was hit hard, and he spit out, "Fuck!" glared at Qin Fan. This one came at the door unexpectedly, Nima''s point was that he was still wearing pants. Qin Fan also reacted. He lowered his head and looked down while restraining his pants, and said deeply to Si Huang, "You are too slow." He felt that Si Huang hadn''t taken off his pants clean. Si Huang smiled, stretched his hand under Qin''s cattle, and his abnormal nails were no worse than a knife. Qin Shehu found out that his pants were scrapped, and most people had long been scared by such a terrifying and thrilling scene. On the other hand, Qin Fan was just stunned, and his eyes brightened. Looking at him like this, calling him an animal really doesn''t slander him at all. Qin cattle did not waste any time and went directly to the battlefield. The door panel of the hotel is strong enough, but if someone passes by, you can definitely hear the rhythmic banging of the door panel. Fortunately, Qin''s cattle are not real cattle, and they are completely disregarding the influence... well! Maybe it wasn''t for the sake of social morals, but because of the threat in Si Huang''s eyes, Qin Fan walked into the house directly with people supported, and did not forget to wait on them while walking. This dedication is worthy of his position in my palace. As a result, today is not like what Qin Fan said. After being slapped by Si Huang, they really can''t do anything. At least they did it, and they did what they loved to do for a long time. The date failed, but I spent a day relaxing in the hotel. During the period, Yuene also called to express his condolences. It was Qin Fan who answered the phone. He used that low-pitched and emotional voice to "hello". Yuene understood everything. Without Qin Fan''s words, Yuene would not use it. I paused and said that please make a good date between the two, the work problem here...oh! There are no work problems at all, so please rest assured! Qin Fan expressed his satisfaction with Yuen''s clear principles. It was dark outside the window. Si Huang had just taken a shower and leaned on the bed, while Qin Fan went to open the door to bring the dinner that the waiter had just brought over, and called Si Huang to get up and eat. Si Huang glanced, and responded lazily, with only a cigarette in his mouth, it was really a romantic attitude. When Qin Fan raised his head when he heard the movement, he saw Si Huang getting out of bed wearing only a pajamas. Since the clothes were not tightly dressed, he could still see the marks on Si Huang''s skin. The man''s eyes were deep, deep and gentle, and he handed the chopsticks to Si Huang, and said, "Don''t let this mark go away." Si Huang glanced at him, "You think too much." After her bloodline evolved to become more and more pure, the scars and marks on her body became more difficult to leave, like this kind of traces that are not wounds, do not need a little pink, they will automatically disappear after a long time. Qin Fan didn''t show it on his face, and he hummed in his heart: Next time he has to breathe harder, if he is not afraid of Si Huang''s pain or getting angry, he wants to eat directly. Qin Fan stared at Si Huang when he was thinking about it, and he was distracted. Si Huang ate for a while without seeing any movement before realizing this, "What''s wrong?" Qin Fan returned to his senses and said, "You are getting more and more comfortable." The shame of these words exploded, Si Huang chopsticks and looked at Qin Fan with a smile. Qin Fan looked at her seriously. After taking a closer look, his brows wrinkled and his eyes were uncertain. Si Huang was about to ask him what he meant. Qin Fan had already started to touch Si Huang''s face. The skin he started with was delicate and tender like mutton fat and white jade, "How can you look good." "Is it a bad thing to look good?" Si Huang glanced at him speechlessly, Qin Fan''s expression was the same as when he encountered a major national crisis. Qin Fan opened his mouth and closed it again, shaking his head. "No," his expression was deep, "There must be a demon if something goes wrong." Si Huang thought he was going to say something, when he heard Qin Fan say: "You are a fairy!" "...I still like you calling me the little emperor." Si Huang resisted not reaching out to beat Qin Fan. Qin Fan followed his kindness and put a piece of meat for Si Huang, "Eat meat, Your Majesty, Little Emperor." "Concubine Ai is interested." Si Huang nodded in satisfaction. Qin Fan didn''t finish what he said, but actually felt that seeing Si Huang this time really felt that she had changed again. This kind of change is subtle, a change from the inside, and it is difficult for ordinary people to notice, only that Si Huang is more radiant and more attractive. Since Qin Fan and Si Huang have a closer relationship, his feelings are more direct. He said that Si Huang''s body is more comfortable. It is definitely not a casual talk, but a real feeling. To say that Si Huang is a fairy is also from the bottom of my heart. It can make Qin Fan say such things. And know how much impact Qin Fan has. When he was combined with Si Huang, the feeling of bone ecstasy even made him almost lose his mind for a while, and he just wanted to be with her all the time. Afterwards, I looked at Si Huang again, and saw Si Huang''s true appearance in front of him that he didn''t constrain and concealed himself. The charm naturally did not restrain. All of it impacted Qin Fan''s self-control. I feel too good to look at it, and I don¡¯t feel enough to look at it. Of course, this is because Qin Fan himself loves Sihuang, and Xi Shi is in the eyes of his lover. However, Qin Fan clearly felt that Si Huang had really become more attractive. If you use data to explain it, it''s like a person''s charm halo was originally X2, but now it has become X3. Qin Fan doesn''t think this is a good thing. This makes Si Huang himself more mysterious and uneasy. It''s just that Qin Fan still chooses to let her be free, and at the same time abide by herself, and must work harder to be able to control this one. The evildoer, powerful enough to wipe out all the mad bees attracted by this evildoer. At the same time, you can''t be fascinated and lose yourself! This is also a problem Qin Fan cares about. Si Huang''s charm seems to have exceeded a normal level, and it is easy to lead people into an extreme abyss. Once he loses himself, he will not only hurt Si Huang and hurt more people. Qin Fan also has a premonition that losing himself is equal to losing Si Huang. How can a person who has no self have Go Sihuang? This is also Qin Fan. If he were someone else, he might be driven mad by the uncontrollable uneasy feeling and did something irrational. ¡ª¡ªAs Dou Wenqing once commented, Si Huang''s charm is too insecure for her lover. Si Huang didn''t know what Qin Fan was thinking, and even she herself hadn''t noticed this shortcoming in her body. Of course, this is also because when outside, it will cause trouble. Si Huang has habitually controlled her voice and charm. Only when facing Qin Fan will he completely let go of himself. After the two had dinner together, Si Huang picked up the clothes on the floor and put them on, and said goodbye to Qin Fan, "I will buy you a set of clothes, and someone will bring it to you in time." When she was crazy before, her clothes were intact, but Qin Fan''s pants were torn by her, and she couldn''t wear it anymore. Qin Fan didn''t care about what he was wearing, and didn''t stop Si Huang from leaving, because he knew that there was still an important task to be done tomorrow. "Don''t take risks, you know?" He just exclaimed. Si Huang tilted his head and laughed, "Okay." Although there was some time after doing that, Si Huang''s face was still ruddy, and Qin Fan was taken aback by this smile. Si Huang didn''t notice Qin Fan''s strangeness. Whoever made a man feel in a daze is also a deep-eyed cold face, especially the B-type of high cold abstinence. After opening the door, leaving and then closing it, Qin Fan in the room recovered. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with him. Who made his wife look good? This guy doesn''t know his state yet, but he is already showing signs of an idiot. Outside, Si Huang just walked out of this hotel, stopped a taxi on the side of the road, and said that he knew the address of the mall as soon as he got in the car. The driver said: "That mall has a huge movie theater. I just bought two tickets. We can go and watch it." Si Huang looked up, and saw the driver driving in front also turned his head and looked at her. His smiling eyes were almost narrowed, and his lips were raised and he yelled affectionately: "Si Yaoyao~" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Low-key... low-key ticketing~ hee hee hee v3 Chapter 134： She is a woman cant tell? This is an unfamiliar face, but once the familiar accent and special address come out, it is difficult for Si Huang to know who this driver is. Si Huang''s expression was indifferent, "What movie?" "I''ll know when I go." Xu Zixiu, the driver who was disguised, said with a smile, the light in his eyes sparkling. Si Huang didn''t explore what means the other party used to know his position, and received him just right. In fact, if it hadn''t been for Xu Zixiu''s initiative to expose him, Si Huang really hadn''t recognized Xu Zixiu immediately. When the taxi arrived at the destination, Xu Zixiu left the taxi directly and calmly entered the mall with Si Huang. Si Huang was here to pick clothes for Qin Fan. He bought one for herself by the way. Xu Zixiu, who was with her, was even more rude. Naturally, he also picked up the clothes. When he got it, he asked Si Huang to take a look and ask her what she thought. Does it look good? To be honest, Xu Zixiu''s figure is also very good, she belongs to the kind of body that looks slender but not thin, and has no exaggerated muscles when she takes off her clothes. The boy took a new coat and didn''t enter the fitting room. He took off his clothes and tried them in the public. As soon as his beautiful upper body was exposed, he heard a small exclamation. The store clerk and individual other customers all turned towards He looked. Si Huang also noticed this, and didn''t bother to persuade Xu Zixiu, not to mention the other party''s unreasonable personality, sometimes it can help her divert her attention. No, everyone is mainly paying attention to Xu Zixiu, plus Si Huang deliberately constricted himself, and added a little illusionary effect to himself. If others do not observe carefully, she will definitely not be able to find her identity for a while. "Sisi, do you want to see?" Xu Zixiu, who put on new clothes, asked again. Si Huang took a look, "It looks good." This is not perfunctory Xu Zixiu. Generally, people with good figure and temperament will not be ugly as long as they don''t die and wear too weird clothes. Xu Zixiu: "Then you pick me another pair of pants." He took it for granted, as if the relationship between the two was very good. Si Huang didn''t bother to care about this. She had to pick out clothes, and it didn''t take much effort to get one for Xu Zixiu. It''s just that there is a sequence. Si Huang first selected Qin Fan''s clothes, asked the clerk for the appropriate size, and asked the other party to wrap it up, and then changed himself to a suit that was easy to move and Xu Zixiu''s. When communicating and paying the bills, Si Huang came. In Xu Zixiu''s words: "I don''t want to talk to them, and I don''t have any money." Si Huang had told Yu En before that he was wayward, but compared with Xu Zixiu, the latter was the real wayward master. If you think about it, too, a person who is so self-willed that he can even lose his life, can you still expect his three views to be normal. Si Huang settled the bill, wrote the clerk the address of the hotel where Qin Fan was currently staying, and asked the other party to deliver the whole set of clothes, then he picked up his clothes and left. After leaving the shop, Si Huang was pulled in another direction by Xu Zixiu. Si Huang didn''t follow his will, and stood still, "What are you doing?" "Watching a movie!" Xu Zixiu glared at her, with a stray bird in her eyes, without concealing her unhappy emotions, "have you regretted it?" Si Huang said, "Don''t you have no money? Where can I buy movie tickets." Is she the kind of person who fully accommodates others? Xu Zixiu: "The last money is used to buy movie tickets. This movie is really good-looking and not deceiving." When is she rare this movie? Si Huang looked at Xu Zixiu''s eager expression, and looked at the surrounding environment. According to the personality of the other party, he would never take the occasion into consideration. "Show me the ticket." Si Huang stretched out his hand. Xu Zixiu smiled and took out two brand-new movie tickets from her pocket. Si Huang looked at the name of the movie, then looked at Xu Zixiu''s smiling face, too lazy to say anything, and went to the cinema in the mall. Xu Zixiu bought the movie tickets for about the same time. They entered the theater when they arrived and sat in the middle row. Originally, according to Si Huang''s meaning, he wanted to sit last, but the seat on the movie ticket was here. Xu Zixiu''s servant had already sat down, and Si Huang was too lazy to care. There are the most people around this position, surrounded by up, down, left and right, and young boys and girls are sitting there. As soon as the movie opened, Si Huang watched it casually with a relaxed mood-an animated movie! The ideal of S2, the pure love and friendship, and the setting with a strong taste! Si Huang looked at the tentacle system and the liquid system that appeared in the movie. He didn''t know whether to say that Xu Zixiu''s taste was special, or whether to say that the style of R country was special. Generally speaking, the plot and style are good. The surrounding audience and Xu Zixiu both cried and laughed, especially Xu Zixiu¡¯s wide-ranging laughter and complaints, which made Si Huang look at each other several times and suddenly felt Watching Xu Zixiu is more interesting than watching this movie. Xu Zixiu noticed her and pushed her a bucket of popcorn. Si Huang took food for the face. Xu Zixiu''s smile turned volatile, like a tricky villain. It happened to be seen by the audience behind, the little girl screamed in fright, but the voice was not loud and did not stand out in the cinema. It was 11 o''clock in the evening until the end of the movie. After the show ended, they opened up and left. Si Huang saw Xu Zixiu''s satisfied expression and didn''t know what to say. Anyway, watching the movie as an actor, she really didn''t think it was so good. There was an abnormal Xu Zixiu who was still near Si Huang when he left the scene, with a frightened expression, "Si Si, I was scared to death!" "Tsk!" There was a discordant voice next to him. Si Huang looked and found that it was a girl. He was looking at Xu Zixiu with disgust and talking with her boyfriend. Si Huang understands Japanese, so he understands what she is saying: "It''s disgusting, that''s still not a man, just like a personal monster!" The other party probably heard that Xu Zixiu spoke in Chinese, thinking that they were from country Z and could not understand Japanese? That''s why I didn''t hide it at all. Of course, it does not rule out that the other party is not afraid at all! A hand suddenly stretched out to hold one of Si Huang''s arm. Si Huang looked at it coldly, and saw Xu Zixiu even leaning her head on her arm, pouting her small mouth and saying, "Si Si, she speaks too much! Obviously! It¡¯s jealous that my boyfriend looks better than hers.¡± This time Xu Zixiu spoke Japanese, so the little girl who passed by and his little boyfriend could also hear them. Both of them stopped in amazement and stared at the secretary. Huang and Xu Zixiu are the two. Xu Zixiu looked at Si Huang attentively, "Monster demon, can you scold me back, okay?" In the eyes of others, Xu Zixiu is really twitchable like this, and in Si Huang''s eyes, it is also speechless, but what she sees more clearly than others is the malice in Xu Zixiu''s eyes. That kind of malicious entanglement, like a devil spider weaving silently, lingers with death. If Si Huang says no word, Xu Zixiu will probably do it himself. Once he does it, what about life? Does this person care? This is a personal weapon, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a nuclear weapon. For Si Huang, this kind of thing is nothing but effort and effort. The important thing is to avoid trouble. Si Huang doesn''t care about playing with Xu Zixiu. Besides... The corner of Si Huang''s mouth curled up, and he smiled like Xu Zixiu said. It is the most intuitive and simple expression to describe it as ¡®good-looking¡¯. Her eyes were the same as Xu Zixiu''s, not without a smile, but the smile was not warm, but cold and cold, hidden behind the sunglasses she was wearing. Demon. Xu Zixiu called her "Sisi" in front, and called her "Demon Demon" in the back. According to Xu Zixiu''s personality, the latter is the abbreviation of Sea Monster, which is tantamount to reminding her of the identity of Sea Monster in the Undead Corps. As a member of the Undead Corps, Xu Zixiu is the boss. Although he can''t be completely obliged to do so, he can enter this role. This little thing can still be done for the Corps commander, right? Si Huang stretched out his hand and squeezed Xu Zixiu''s cheek meat, gently squeezed it twice, and replied softly, "You have already spoken, can I still say something wrong?" Everyone: "..." I was blinded! Si Huang let go of Xu Zixiu''s cheeks, raised his chin, and said to the little girl: "You are blind, you can''t tell that she is not a man? Then his mouth will be cleaner." The little girl''s expression was even more stunned, she stared at Xu Zixiu incredible, "She?...not a man?" Xu Zixiu held up her head and looked down at the girl with her height advantage. "People are playing with her husband. Do you think you are a man if you wear a man''s clothes? If you say that you are blind, you are praised. Let me see you again, or gouging your eyes will really make you blind." This kind of remark would be regarded as an angry remark by most people, but after meeting Xu Zixiu''s gaze, the girl became inexplicably cold all over, forgetting the rebuttal. As for the audience, the three views are broken. Wearing men¡¯s clothes, are women actually? I read less, don''t let me go! There is also a husband''s fun! ? Damn it! Do you want to forcefully feed poisonous dog food at night? ! The most calm one is the person involved. Si Huang said coldly, "Go." Then he stepped forward. Xu Zixiu smiled and followed. A crowd of people in a mess in the wind is left behind. Before Si Huang completely walked out of the mall, he noticed four or five police officers and security guards walking around in the mall, seeming to be looking for someone. Si Huang and Xu Zixiu stood on the elevator without deliberately covering up, so they saw each other as soon as they looked up. The purpose of this group of police turned out to be them! Perhaps, it is Xu Zixiu more accurately! From the police''s immediate actions and shouts, Si Huang probably understood the cause of the matter. Xu Zixiu sighed, "Isn''t it just a car? As for?" "Aren''t they?" Si Huang asked him back. She thought she was not an orthodox soldier, Xu Zixiu came out of the orthodox military training, but became a strange flower among the strange flowers. Xu Zixiu shook her head, "I can only change a car." Si Huang didn''t care. Seeing Xu Zixiu suddenly ran away, she ran along without saying a word. The reaction speed was first-class. Where can these two policemen and security guards be able to win the skill of the two? If it weren''t for Xu Zixiu''s mood, Si Huang didn''t mean to hurt others. They might not have just squatted on the ground, clutching their stomachs, or wailing elsewhere. After exiting the gate of the mall, a policeman made a beep, and Xu Zixiu opened the door and sat in the driver''s seat. Si Huang opened the door of the second seat and sat in without asking Xu Zixiu where the key came from. Anyway, with his skill, passing a key is too simple. Xu Zixiu turned on the police, the alarm flashes on the police did not turn off, all the way to high-profile- Dongying Academy! Tonight, it is time for the members of the blood flag to act in the East British Academy. Today, the mission of immortality is...the power of grabbing the blood flag at any cost. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ small theater. ¡¾Undead Corps¡¿ Shan Jing: The latest news, it turns out that the boss is a woman! Tiangui: Fuck! No wonder the boss gave me this code name! Di Sha: She is actually a woman, the boss looks so headstrong! Impermanence: I have to ask Yan Wang and Meng Po if the initial setting procedure was wrong! Bai Ze: Siren, husband~come soon~ Siren: Get out. Bai Ze: Yo Yo Yo Yo~\\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~ Shan Jing, Impermanence, Tiangui (and other members): ... So the boss is Shake M! A hamster rolls over, rolls over, rolls over, rolls over...come over... "Don''t ignore me! I''m even a guest appearance in a small advertisement for tickets~ the next festival will be more exciting~" v3 Chapter 135： Team up for power The darkness of the night is the best cover-up color, and several figures shuttled through the blind spot of the Dongying Academy and moved quickly. Qingtianwa quietly followed one person behind, and there were two other people who acted like him, who happened to be the roommates in a dormitory of Qingtianwa. "When do you do it?" Qingtianwa asked the roommate next to her. The person he asked was the one who had the best relationship with him in the dormitory. Usually, the two talk the most and both eat together. "Wait." The man said calmly, "The place is not good now. If you leave a trace, you will be deducted points, otherwise...hehe." Qingtianwa looked at each other with an agreeable expression, her eyes that had adapted to the darkness could clearly see the harshness on the other''s young face. This is a young man in his early twenties, his appearance has not fully grown, and a little immature can be seen in the outline. Who would have thought that such a young man could have such a suffocation in his eyes or expression, and he would know that he was not an honest ordinary young man. The remaining person has not spoken, not only has few words, but his sense of existence is also weak. If you are not by your side, it is difficult to find where he is. "Sunny." The roommate suddenly approached. Such a sudden approach made the muscles of Sunny Baby''s whole body tense, but there was no strangeness on the surface. Looking at each other with puzzled eyes, it appeared that he trusted the roommate. "We are like this..." The roommate secretly glanced at the non-existent person with his eyes, and communicated with Sunny Baby with his lips. Sunny Baby had long ¡®exposed¡¯ to the other party that she knew how to speak, so she saw the other party¡¯s silent words clearly, her eyes widened in surprise, showing disapproval and doubts. The roommate stared at him, silently explaining: one more person, one less chance. Sunny Baby nodded reluctantly, but there was still a struggle on her face. What the roommate asked him to do was to secretly figure out the inexistent youth first. The area of ??Tung Ying College is already large, and there are many old buildings and abandoned places. Monitoring is not without blind spots. The moon was covered by dark clouds, and the whole world was so black that there was no light at all. The sunny baby was prompted by her roommate to start. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! His eyes widened, an expression of incredibly painful expression, but soon his breath stopped. Behind the roommate, there was the young man who had no sense of existence. His movements were too fast to blink, and he actually solved the roommate. Of course, this does not rule out the reason why the roommate is too arrogant. Sunny baby raised her hand, "I don''t trust you, and you don''t trust me, shall we split up?" The young man shook his head, "You can get extra points if you kill." Sunny Baby: "If I''m a partner, don''t you want to cut points?" The young man raised his head, "I can afford it." In the darkness, those eyes were dark and dull, but they were so dazed that people could see clearly. There is a sika deer in the blood flag, so the members in it often do some anti-hypnosis training. The sika deer will not retain its own players, and will teach them how to resist the ability in this field. Only the sunny baby can detect something wrong for the first time, and then turn around and run without hesitation. When the young man discovered that he had not been recruited, he immediately caught up. The youth''s speed was not only fast, but also silent. Hearing the heavy breathing of the Qingtian baby, the youth''s expressionless face showed a trace of mockery. At a corner, Sunny Baby stopped abruptly, and then a small blood stain was left on his neck. He raised his head in horror and saw the young figure gradually appearing on the wall. This is not through the wall, it should be the ninjutsu of country R. It is not excluded that this young man is still a powerful character with special bloodline bonus support. Sunny Baby stepped back, "I quit! Don''t kill me, I quit!" "Quit?" The other party sneered, "Then you are going to die." The Qingtian baby turned around in horror and ran away. This kind of reaction is no different from an idiot in the eyes of the other party. To deal with such an idiot, no effort is needed at all... Ok! ? The young man was concealed with a confident blow. not good! The young man was shocked, and it was too late when he noticed something was wrong. Although the special bloodline ability of Qingtianwa is an auxiliary type, it doesn''t mean that he can''t do other things. In fact, it is because he knows that his special bloodline can''t give him a battle bonus, Qingtianwa works harder in fighting. "In fact, we are quite alike, and I am not afraid of losing points." Qingtianwa took the knife from the young man''s abdomen. Lifting the young man up and transporting it to a place that is not easy to be found, the Qingnian baby searched the other party again, and took the other party''s cell phone, wallet, and murder weapon as his own before turning and leaving. Such killings can happen from time to time in the East British Academy tonight, because tonight is not only the time for the blood flag members to act, but also a test operation for the hidden personnel in the East British Academy. This action involved not only the students who were funded, but also several other forces. It seems that everyone knows that today is extraordinary. After analysis, the members of the blood flag came to the answer. Not only did they want to do the tricks, but the people of the forces also estimated that they wanted to do the tricks. It is better to find someone secretly than to force them all at once. Compared with the thrills on the sunny side, the sika deer is much easier to handle. Originally, he had obtained the list of suspects through intelligence, and secretly hypnotized four students during his teaching at Dongying Academy. The time of this operation was learned from the hypnotized students. This group of hypnotized students died under his cue, not only killing themselves but also their companions, as long as the sika deer operated secretly. They don''t want to find out the core of the god-making this time, but they can give a pot of new blood newly cultivated by the god-making! Everything is proceeding smoothly as planned. "Deer! Get out of your position, you are surrounded!" Suddenly, Guo Chengxiong''s hurried voice came from the headphones. The sika deer''s face changed, and immediately said: "Route." "Go out and go up..." Guo Chengxiong immediately gave back to the safest route. The sika deer had just walked in the direction he said before reaching the top of the building, and suddenly rolled over with alertness, looking up to see his pupils shrink. At the place where he just stood, the bullet mark has not disappeared. Such a trace is a sniper rifle! If his reaction was a little slower, he would be dead now! "Xiongzi!?" The sika deer found a place to hide for the first time and asked Guo Chengxiong the cause of the accident. Guo Chengxiong: "...I was deceived! If I was not mistaken, we exposed!" "If I guessed correctly, the opponent is a stronger hacker than me. He gave me false data feedback..." I lost in this field and almost killed his teammates. For Guo Chengxiong It was an extremely heavy blow. In this age of relying on the Internet, a hacker master is equivalent to an uncrowned king. Guo Chengxiong had already understood that he was not the opponent of the other party, so he dared not give information to his teammates anymore, because he was afraid that he would be wronged by the other party again. "Cut off the connection." A low voice suddenly sounded, making people''s undulating heart unable to help but regain their composure, "Then escape the danger by itself." Sika Deer and Sunny Baby immediately obeyed, cutting off the communication device with Guo Chengxiong''s teammates. It didn''t take long for them to find out how dangerous their situation was. In this action, not only did they want to catch turtles in the urn, they also became the turtles in the secret plan of someone! Sunny Baby¡¯s situation is a little better, at least he is still on the flat ground, and the location is good for action. The sika deer is on the top of the building. It is too difficult to escape the sniper''s lock and leave, especially since he understands that the longer the time is, the more dangerous his situation will be. The situation in Dongying Academy has changed since Sunny Baby realized that they were discovered. From the beginning of the assassination to the killing, it seems that the violent storm that has been suppressed has finally begun to unfold. However, in such a small movement, the upper level and security system of the East British Academy did not react at all, as if they had not noticed anything. "Biubiubiubiu¡ª¡ª" In the quiet of the night, the sound of the police car came suddenly and shockingly, as if a big rock fell into a calm pool on the surface, smashing countless ripples. After a while, a few figures came to the door of Dongying Academy and opened the police door that had been babbling and flashing, and there was nothing. "Hi, are you looking for me?" A voice rang from behind the visitor. puff! As soon as the visitor turned his head, his abdomen was pierced before the gun in his hand could be opened. Looking down, a white hand slowly rushed out. Such a visual impact, especially when it happened to oneself, brought shock and pain to people''s despair. There was the sound of a heavy object falling to the side. Xu Zixiu turned her head and saw the remaining person, who had fallen to the ground breathlessly, and the person standing beside the body was slender and straight. "He has a good expression?" Xu Zixiu asked Si Huang. Si Huang looked at the man whose stomach was broken, "You have an aesthetic problem." Xu Zixiu said, "But I think the most beautiful thing is you." Si Huang smiled when he heard the words, with a wicked smile on his face, and a dangerous breath rushing all over his face. Xu Zixiu''s excited eyes lit up, "Yes, that''s it!" Si Huang sneered, "Let''s go." Xu Zixiu put her hands on the back of her head and followed with a smile, "Tell you about the action plan for tonight." "Say." Si Huangdao. Xu Zixiu: "If you see someone, you will drag it away, and others will drag it away as if they do it, and you will get a credit for it alone." Si Huang: "..." Xu Zixiu: "What''s wrong?" Si Huang smiled and said, "Good plan." "Right." Xu Zixiu said proudly: "I knew you would like it!" Si Huang does not make an evaluation. This kind of battle plan is directly and efficient, but it does not take the lives of teammates into consideration at all, and I don''t know whether the members of the Undead Corps often change players without changing their names? * For Si Huang, it is not difficult to find a head, but it is a little troublesome to transport a head. Although the volume and weight of a complete corpse and a human head are not small, in Si Huang''s view, they are all things that they don''t want to move. As a result, Xu Zixiu shamelessly came up with a new idea. He turned over the corpse, and took a gun to reward the corpse with a bullet, and asked Si Huang to take a photo. Even if the corpse was killed by him, the credit would naturally be remembered. The body of the Corps. As for the upper echelons? Don''t care about us? All the evidence is shown out, and all the credits are ours! No? Okay! Quit the strike! The people of the Immortal Corps are not so foolish. If you want a horse to run, you can''t feed the horse. What kind of thing is this? When Si Huang heard him plausible, he only returned two words: Ha ha. The Undead Corps is not easy to fool? Then if you fool the upper-class people like a fool, they will be happy? Although Si Huang understood that this was the case, he didn''t stop Bai Ze from such a rogue behavior. Anyway, she had her benefits in the end, right? As for the power of grabbing the blood flag? From Si Huang''s point of view, it is enough to not hurt people. For meritorious service, all the members in the blood flag are not low. Even if they are retired now, their wealth and heritage are enough for the rest of their lives to be comfortable, especially Qin Fan, without mentioning his military merit, said that his extra assets are enough to support him for several lifetimes. The reason why this group of people are still participating in these dangerous tasks is ultimately due to a sense of responsibility. They are all decent soldiers. They are used to this kind of life and take pride in their careers as their responsibility. Although sometimes I feel that this kind of spirit is too righteous and great for the public, but for some people close to them, it is equivalent to negligence, but it has to be admired. If everyone is selfish and only cares about themselves, So how should one guard his country? Si Huang had already seen this point a long time ago. As she had said to Qin Fan before, Qin Fan chose to do what she did, and the other party would never want to stop it. Today, I cut Qin Fan''s trousers to revenge and tease Qin Fan. In fact, he meant to leave him on purpose. Si Huang knew that since Qin Fan arrived in Tokyo, Bai Ze must have arrived too. Although Qin Fan didn''t ask anything, Si Huang understood that Qin Fan came to him for the first time. Not only did he miss her, he definitely wanted to use her to catch Bai Ze-even Si Huang guessed that Bai Ze would definitely be in Tokyo. Will come to find himself, Qin Fan must have guessed it too. Just to get some secrets that Xu Zixiu knows, for example, if Xu Zixiu said that he would take her to the research room of the ¡®Making God¡¯ together, the two would not be allowed to meet. Si Huang was sure that if they saw these two people, it would be a mess, and one more she... Refuse to think about the result! "Huh?" Si Huang caught a figure in his eyes. Xu Zixiu, who was next to him, already shouted happily: "Yo Yao, start the video! Start the video!" "What are you doing?" Si Huang stopped Xu Zixiu who was about to go forward. Xu Zixiu: "Kill. You record the video, remember to turn on the night mode to shoot clearly, a live version of the video plus the previous photos, the credit must be ours." Si Huang took out the phone and said, "The first one plus the next three are mine, and you can solve the remaining four." Xu Zixiu took a meaningful look at Si Huang, and then at the first person who ran forward. It was obvious that he was the poor kid being chased and killed. The sunny baby, who is less than 100 meters away from them, has no way to escape so far. There is Guo Chengxiong in the team, so Sunny Baby knows what it is like after being monitored by hackers without blind spots. He finds that every step he takes seems to fall into the trap of the other party, not only did not escape from the chase, but let himself The situation is getting more and more dangerous. By now, he has been forced to a blind spot, and there is no good escape space around. There are enemies who lock him behind, on the left, and on the right. There is no other way but to run forward. If there is also an ambush in front... After seeing the two figures in front of him, there was a fierce flash in the eyes of Qingtian Baby, suddenly stopped, and another donkey rolled and shot forward. There are only four bullets left in this gun, which he captured in the hands of an enemy, but in this situation, I don''t know if he can help him out of danger? Sunny Baby knows that with the current situation, this possibility is very small. Originally, he thought that he was camouflaged very well and there was no possibility of exposure, so he didn''t carry a special weapon on his body, so he was found to be flawed. Who would have thought that if the other party caught self so accurately, maybe his identity had been exposed since he first entered the Oriental Academy? Now is not the time to delve into this point. After the Sunny Baby fired a shot, she turned back and kicked on the wall for a while, and the person leapt more than one meter high, flexibly preparing to climb the window edge and continue upward. A figure appeared on the wall, with the same ability as the young man he had solved before, so that the movements of the sunny baby had to be reversed halfway, holding the oncoming sharp knife in one hand, and then aiming a shot at the opponent''s head. Pull the trigger hesitantly. At such a close distance, Sunny Baby had to be sprayed with blood on his face. He kept moving and continued to move upward. A set of movements were agile and fast, but no faster than a sniper rifle, the bullet grazed his arm, and the sunny baby had to fall. At this time, the people behind also caught up and surrounded him. Sunny Baby''s face was cold. He had fought against these people. It was obvious that they were not newcomers to participate in the test. They were all equipped with ninjutsu and could cooperate with them to kill. Relying on their ability to judge, Sunny Baby is sure that these are professional killers carefully trained! Is it really going to die here today? There was a ray of despair in the eyes of Qingtian Baby, and then it turned into decisiveness. Since it''s about to die, you must do your best, and only a few can be dragged down. Besides, the boss is coming here! Sunny Baby thought in her heart, and the people surrounding him moved. The three people unite to approach the Sunny Baby, holding in their hands similar to the kunai in the anime, and the coordination is seamless. The important thing is that they can even resemble the avatar in Rimanli. This is the reason why Sunny Baby had to retreat before playing. Every time he hit someone else, the result was the same as hitting the air. The so-called person disappeared. In this way, he is prone to flaws, and his body will be covered with injuries within a short while, if he hadn''t been vigilant enough to avoid fatal attacks several times, he would have died. Not far away, Si Huang and Xu Zixiu were also attacked. Sunny children think they are enemies, but people in the dark treat them like locals. The three snipers chose to lock them. Xu Zixiu shook his hand, there were no bullet holes on it, but he expressed his displeasure to Si Huang, "This shot is quite accurate." Si Huang has already said: "Three snipers are yours, I will solve the others." Without giving Xu Zixiu a chance to refuse, Si Huang had already left, and she found that the situation of Sunny Baby was very bad. In Si Huang''s view, Sunny Baby hit the air at least seven times out of ten attacks, as if she was blind. As soon as he approached the two-meter range of Sunny Baby and the others, Si Huang felt a little strange, a glimmer of understanding flashed in his heart, and his eyes opened up special abilities. Sure enough, it is the illusion class. It''s just different from the illusion that Si Huang can only act on himself. The opponent''s illusion seems to have scope, and the side effect is...can''t move? In Si Huang''s vision, what he sees now is that two people are besieging the sunny baby, leaving one standing motionless. Probably noticing Si Huang''s gaze, the man raised his head and met Si Huang''s eyes, then surprise appeared on his face, and then he changed cautiously. It''s just... late! Sunny Baby saw a flaw in his opponent and culled it without hesitation. At this moment, his whole body muscles were tight. This was an instinctive reaction between life and death, and he instantly understood that he was fooled. Obviously the eyes cannot see, but in the chest and heart, something cold and sharp has pierced the skin! He wanted to avoid it, but his body was too late to react. It''s over¡ª¡ª! Sunny Baby''s eyes widened. Between the lightning and flint, a sharp pain came from his side, and he was kicked out. After rolling on the ground for a half circle, Sunny Baby turned over and saw a big cut in her chest when she lowered her head. The blood stained his clothes red, as if to remind him of the thrill of life and death. Immediately afterwards, he suddenly raised his head and saw four people who had been fighting again not far away. As a sunny baby who was within a range of two meters, she immediately noticed that the strangeness had come, and she also understood why she couldn''t hit anyone before coming over. It''s just that illusion doesn''t seem to work for this benefactor who saved him? The facts are just like what Sunny Baby thought, illusion does not work for Si Huang, because illusion is not only one of Si Huang¡¯s five musts, but her own blood is also a good player in illusion, which can be easily influenced by Si Huang¡¯s song. Human emotions seem to be in a dreamy environment, which is actually a kind of illusion. The core of the trio''s own tactics lies in the one who plays illusion. Now that illusion doesn''t work, it''s just the rhythm of being abused by Si Huang in terms of strength alone. Once the trio was resolved, Si Huang attacked directly and brutally, without any hesitation, and deliberately showed that it was not Qin Fanjiao, but learned from Xu Zixiu to kill with his hands. Of course, it''s not like Xu Zixiu''s indifferent skill to poke a person''s stomach, just cut a person''s neck with a strengthened nail, and temporarily did not control it, that is, grab a person''s arm or shoulder with five blood holes... Looking at it this way, in fact, the brutality is no less than Xu Zixiu. The first impression of the savior from the bystander is: the play is brutal and **** but inexplicably rude and barbaric. Looking at it from a different aesthetic, there is actually a weird and evil aesthetic? The sunny baby shook his head to get rid of unreliable thoughts. In the next moment, his face turned pale. Because a bullet hit him in the leg. The person who shot him was Xu Zixiu who came back after dealing with the sniper. Xu Zixiu didn''t conceal the meaning of firing the gun himself, and even pointed the gun at Sunny Baby, as if thinking about where to shoot the next shot. Si Huang changed his voice, making his voice slightly lower and hoarse, "What are you doing?" Xu Zixiu smiled and said, "He shot me once, so why should I pay him three shots?" Turning to look at Si Huang, "The demon really understands me. Isn''t he leaving him to give me a good return?" Si Huang stared at him coldly. Xu Zixiu smiled heartily, but as time passed, he slowly became sullen and cold, "Isn''t it? I''m passionate?" He shot again after he finished. However, Si Huang reached out and raised Xu Zixiu''s arm in time for this shot, causing the shot to be skewed and hit the arm of Sunny Baby. "You have one shot left. Don''t kill anyone." Si Huang said, "I saved people. I don''t like to waste my energy." Xu Zixiu looked at her, her smile turned sticky again, "I knew that Yaoyao was on my side." Si Huang didn''t bother to care about him. This person has a common problem with Qin Fan. He likes to give her a name randomly. ¡¾His Majesty! ] Wubao suddenly appeared. Then came the next sentence, [Big Sun! The big sun is coming! ¡¿ Si Huang''s eyes flashed. Knowing that he was coming to Dongying Academy, Si Huang had already changed the clothes he bought in the mall, and used magic skills to completely rectify himself regardless of consumption. This resulted in the situation that Sunny Baby could not recognize her at all. Only facing Qin Fan, Si Huang wasn''t sure that he could conceal it 100%. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Notice! Notice! Dear little angels, the male **** is already one year old unknowingly, and is already 2 million words. If nothing else, this year should be over. At present, there are two genuine male gods groups, and a round of verification is going to be done recently~ So please look at the latest group announcements carefully by the little angels in the group, and find the relative relative management verification according to the number at the beginning of your Q number (be careful not It¡¯s wrong, it¡¯s not the required management to ignore this), thank you everyone! In view of the previous little angel¡¯s suggestions and experience, this time we have love management not only notify within the group, but also notify by email, private stamp, all, etc., so as not to be seen by everyone. The verification will last for 20 days. From now on, don¡¯t worry. Just check it, as long as 20 days! Love you, thank you all for your support and understanding! The male **** has you more love! (*^__^*) Let¡¯s have a fat man today, although the coolness still failed to show up at the end¨r£¨¨s¨Œ¨t£©¨q v3 Chapter 136： Exposed Si Huang felt that it was not a good time to meet Qin Fan, and there was no need to risk meeting him, so Si Huang turned around immediately and left. "Monster?" Xu Zixiu shouted. Si Huang looked out of sight and upset, "I''ll go find some other fun." After saying a word, her figure was far away, and after a few quick jumps and climbs, she successfully disappeared into Xu Zixiu''s sight. Si Huang didn''t worry that Xu Zixiu would kill Sunny Baby, just as she knew more or less where Xu Zixiu''s bottom line was, Xu Zixiu must also understand her bottom line. If you don''t want to make the two of them froze, Xu Zixiu would not do such a stupid thing. Originally, as Si Huang expected, Xu Zixiu didn''t want to break the relationship with Si Huang just for a sunny baby. This is a very uneconomical thing in Xu Zixiu''s view. It''s just that there is a case for everything. Just two seconds after Si Huang walked away, Qin Fan gradually revealed the figure approaching here. As soon as Xu Zixiu saw Qin Fan, she planned to shoot another shot of Qingtianwa''s arm, but suddenly changed her direction. boom-- The bullet shot into the chest of Sunny Baby. "Hmm!" Qingtianwa bowed her whole body. He hadn''t noticed Qin Fan''s figure yet, but thought that Xu Zixiu was deliberately killing him. Fortunately, he thought he could escape a disaster this time, and it was also because the previous savior felt too confident when he spoke, and unconsciously made him believe that he could escape the disaster. "Ha." Qingtianwa didn''t feel scared, he was just regret, infinite regret. His trembling hand went to reconnect the blood flag voice. At least...Before you die, it would be nice to say goodbye to your teammates. It''s just that his movements are very slow. Before he opened successfully, he saw the person suddenly appeared in front of him, punched Xu Zixiu, and then kicked Xu Zixiu out. This foot is not terrifying regardless of speed or strength. Xu Zixiu vomited blood, and he rolled out two meters away, and laughed when he stood up, "Hey. No matter what he says, he is going to die." This he refers to Sunny Baby. After kicking Xu Zixiu away, Qin Fan turned back and squatted next to Sunny Baby, took out a syringe and injected medicinal liquid into his body, temporarily stabilizing the situation of Sunny Baby. Just as Xu Zixiu said, in this situation, the Sunny Baby will not die immediately, but if the wound is not treated in time, she will definitely not live. Qin Fan stared at Xu Zixiu with deep eyes. Without hesitation, he lifted Sunny Baby up and said to Xu Zixiu, "I owe you my life." "It''s easy to say." Xu Zixiu accepts Qin Fan''s misunderstanding, or in Xu Zixiu''s opinion, it is not a misunderstanding. She did save the sunny baby a life, right~ Qin Fan glanced around, holding Qingtian Baby and turning around. In the dark, Si Huang, who hadn''t really left, looked at Qin Fan''s back quickly leaving, his eyes flashed. If she is not mistaken, Qin Fan seems to have noticed where he is hiding just now. He just covered most of his body and face with a wall, plus the darkness around him, even if Qin Fan knew someone was here, he would definitely not be able to see her clearly. Looks like, can''t guess her identity. As the leaders, Qin Fan and Xu Zixiu have completely different behavior styles. Today''s situation has proved that the actions of the members of the blood flag have already been discovered by the enemy. If it is Xu Zixiu, he will definitely face the danger, the life of his teammate? He died because he had no abilities, anyway he was not afraid of death. After analyzing the situation, Qin Fan did not hesitate to choose his teammates and then retreated temporarily. Even with a person at this time, Qin Fan did not slow down. "Boss, the one who saved me is not Bai Ze." Qingtianwa''s voice was very low, but at least she still had the strength to speak. As early as when Xu Zixiu spoke, the other party did not hide the slightest way of speaking and voice, so Sunny Baby immediately recognized the other party''s identity. "He let you go, this is a life." Qin Fan said without ups and downs. Qingtianwa knew that with Bai Ze''s personality, she did not shoot him directly in the head, and she did deliberately let him go. "I saw the immortal sea monster." Qingtianwa continued. Qin Fan''s footsteps did not stop, his thick eyebrows moved, "How?" Qingtianwa said: "Bai Ze called him a demon. He was 1.83 meters tall and looked like...huh?" Qingtianwa was shocked. At this time, he realized that he couldn''t remember what the sea monster looked like! This is definitely not a problem with his memory, but just the impression that the other person''s appearance left on him, it is a very ordinary and not so ordinary feeling, and it is completely unconceptual to describe. "Skills?" Qin Fan asked other aspects. Sunny Baby: "The immortal style has a tendency to raging." Qin Fan looked paler when he saw him, "Go back and talk about it." He didn''t let Qingtian Baby speak again. It¡¯s just that the sunny baby can¡¯t let go, "Where¡¯s Brother Deer?" Qin Fan did not answer immediately. Qingtian Baby''s heart sank suddenly, and she breathed quickly, almost failing to take this breath. Qin Fan said: "I''m not dead, don''t worry." Sunny Baby didn''t rest assured, but it was fine if she didn''t die, and there was hope if she didn''t die. They really lost this time! Unexpectedly, the battle that he thought he had grasped the opportunity and had a clear mind would completely enter the opponent''s trap and almost suffered a heavy loss. Originally, there were only a few core members of the blood flag, and all of them died of great damage. This time they almost came to a pair! wrong! Sunny Baby thought of a possibility. If they were all discovered long ago, what about Thunder Shower and Qing Xiao? Qingtianwa opened her mouth and resisted not asking. Now he wants to keep his spirits, and then he has a calamity to survive on himself. Bai Ze''s shot... really accurate! It''s worthy of being a metamorphosis of the boss at the same time! Even if the medical measures are taken in time, whether they can survive or not depends on the willpower of the sunny baby during the operation. Qin Fan did not encounter any trouble in taking Sunny Baby out of Dongying Academy. This situation did not please the two of them, but instead filled their hearts with a haze. This shows that someone secretly controls their actions. Chu, maybe even know what Qin Fan''s ability is, knowing that it is unnecessary for someone to stop him, so it is better to let the person go. This hacking ability, coupled with the biochip taken out of Qianye Bai''s brain, showed Qin Fan and the others a hideous corner, and left them with an unforgettable scar. Outside the East British Academy, a van was parked there. Qingtianwa was put in the car and immediately assisted the staff to treat him as quickly as possible. Sunny Baby saw the sika deer and found that there was no blood on the sika deer, but she was lying motionless on the stretcher. Sunny Baby''s heart sank, not thinking that the other party was asleep. The van quickly left Dongying Academy. Qin Fan took out his cell phone and stared at it for a second before he made up his mind to open the locator in the cell phone. As the head of the blood flag, Qin Fan can determine the location of all core members through signals. What he checked now was where Si Huang was. The result made Qin Fan''s eyes dull, the corners of his mouth twitched, and a cold low laugh. The laughter made the muscles of the few people responsible for rescuing the sunny baby tensed, and even more serious did not dare to make any mistakes. "Is this your decision?" Qin Fan said to himself, his voice so small that he could hear him clearly. "Boss, what?" Sunny Baby''s vague question sounded. Qin Fan glanced at him and found that Qingtianwa looked dazed and painful, and knew that he didn''t really want to know the answer, but just found a place to divert his attention so as not to be fainted by the intense pain. "I''m thinking about one thing." Qin Fan said calmly: "What should the traitor do?" Sunny Baby probably understood, "According to the crime?" Qin Fan didn''t reply. In Dongying Academy, after confirming that Qin Fan had left, Si Huang walked out of the hiding place and made a leave gesture to Xu Zixiu. Xu Zixiu asked, "Didn''t you go for other fun?" Si Huang said calmly: "I didn''t find it." Xu Zixiu: "I thought of a good idea." Look at him, ¡®it¡¯s very interesting! Don¡¯t miss it, or it¡¯s your loss¡¯ expression, Si Huang asked face-savingly, "What''s the idea?" "It would be a waste of feelings if you don''t solve it this time." Xu Zixiu said. Si Huang understood what he meant in a second, and reminded: "The action of the blood flag was discovered, indicating that someone else has taken the sovereignty of this place. You and I may be under the supervision of others now." "So what." Xu Zixiu didn''t care at all, and then smiled at Si Huang, "You Yao, are you scared?" Si Huang and him looked at each other for two seconds, then pulled his mouth and revealed a thin smile. Xu Zixiu¡¯s eyes lit up, as if he had reached an absolutely tacit understanding of the same kind, and was recognized by the same kind... Maybe it¡¯s wrong to say that, he didn¡¯t need to agree, he just wanted a companion voluntarily, especially if this companion was recognized by him from the beginning. of. The two looked at each other and acted. Si Huang followed Xu Zixiu unhurriedly and watched him sneak into the school building. The destination was the school manager''s office. During the period when passing by some ordinary people''s residence, Xu Zixiu directly ignored it, and did not intend to act on innocent ordinary people. Si Huang observed for a while, and knew a little more about Xu Zixiu-moody, good and evil are inseparable, but she can vaguely grasp the opponent''s bottom line. Is her observation and understanding too strong? Si Huang didn''t think so, but instead thought it was because she herself had this tendency. As Xu Zixiu said at the beginning, they are similar, but not exactly the same. In daily life, if you encounter people who are not pleasing to your heart, Xu Zixiu will not be softened just because the other person is an ordinary person. At this time of the mission, he would not specifically kill ordinary people. Si Huang deduced from this that Xu Zixiu was not afraid of killing and had no cherishment of life, but he was not bloodthirsty, and was not a murderer who likes killing. Both of them were top-notch, and they arrived at the school manager¡¯s office silently, just before the door. Whoosh whoosh¡ª¡ª Bullets came through the door. In other words, others have been frightened and understand that their whereabouts have been discovered. Xu Zixiu showed a happy smile. She stood sideways in front of Si Huang, blocked the bullet with her back, and faced Si Huang with a bright smile, "Monster, there is someone inside!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Burn my brain and stuck me! _£¨£º3©f¡Ï£©_Notice again, the little angels in the group don¡¯t forget to read the announcement~ It¡¯s time to verify! (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡« v3 Chapter 137： Sneak attack For Xu Zixiu, the bullet shooting is nothing. This means that the people in the school manager¡¯s office have long discovered their arrival and have already made an ambush, which is nothing. The last thing Xu Zixiu wanted to see was that there was no one in the office, so he made a trip for nothing. If he really made him run for nothing this time, Xu Zixiu, who was unhappy, might do something more sensational. Faced with the blast of bullets, Si Huang was not incapable of avoiding it. After all, bullets were strafed by penetrating the door panel. There were walls around the door panel. She could avoid the crisis by hiding in the wall in time. It''s just that Xu Zixiu acted faster, and forced her to owe her a favor. Of course, this favor was imposed by Xu Zixiu, and Si Huang is not willing to admit it. With Xu Zixiu in front of him, Si Huang didn''t make any extra effort to avoid him. Seeing the familiar smile on the strange face in front of him, Si Huang turned his eyes and saw the **** blossoms exploding behind him. You don''t need to go there to know that Xu Zixiu must be in a mess. "After your wound has recovered, will the bullet still remain in it?" Si Huang asked. Xu Zixiu didn''t care, "Little meaning." This round of shooting is over, Xu Zixiu is facing Si Huang half-side, so that she can see her back. I saw Xu Zixiu¡¯s clothes on the back were tattered, with a messy layer of flesh and blood inside, moving strangely, bullets were squeezed out from the flesh and blood behind, and then a piece of flesh and blood was in front of Si Huang¡¯s eyes, at a speed visible to the naked eye. Recovering. This picture is not good-looking. When Si Huang clearly saw that the bullet was squeezed out of flesh and blood, Xu Zixiu''s bones and internal bleeding could already be seen inside. Doesn''t it hurt? Si Huang didn''t ask such unnecessary questions, how could it not hurt, but Xu Zixiu didn''t care. The carelessness on Xu Zixiu''s face is not a pretending to be strong, but that he really doesn''t care, as if he has forgotten what the pain feels or is used to it. When the bullet shells were out of her body, Xu Zixiu raised her eyebrows with Si Huang, and the eyebrows showed complacency. Si Huang did not hesitate to praise, "very powerful ability." This kind of resilience is really not easy to kill Xu Zixiu, unless it is definitely a fatal blow. However, Si Huang remembered that Xu Zixiu''s speed of coming back from the dead was also horrifying. Xu Zixiu smiled and said: "The more severe the injury and the more deaths, the stronger my ability." Si Huang glanced at him in surprise and told her what did this mean? So Xu Zixiu is often deliberately killed by her strength? Is it to enhance your abilities? ¡ª¡ªThis idea just came to the head. Si Huang didn''t know why, but he felt that things were not that simple. Xu Zixiu was not such a person who pursued the power of immortality. These are all her self-feelings, Si Huang was not sure that this was the truth, so just think about it and let it go. Xu Zixiu stretched out her hand, tore off the tattered shirt, revealing her white and tight upper body, turned around for a run, and then kicked towards the office door. Si Huang found that he was the same as Qin Fan. He had confidence in his own strength and didn''t know when he should be fierce. He came to the most direct attack. boom! The door of the office was originally shot through by bullets, and a bunch of small holes made it more convenient for Xu Zixiu to kick the door. A cracked footprint on the door, and then Xu Zixiu hit it again with her body without hesitation, and successfully smashed the door. Everything inside suddenly became clear, and the sight was the muzzle of the encircling circle. Whoosh whoosh¡ª¡ª Xu Zixiu was shot and killed without dead ends on three sides. Mr. Sato sat in front of the office and said, "Change the anesthesia gun." The front row of people trained to change their guns and once again aimed at Xu Zixiu who fell on the ground. The anesthesia guns fired at the same time, and the amount of anesthesia was enough to kill people directly, but this group of people had no intention of keeping their hands. Xu Zixiu, who was silent on the ground, rolled over suddenly, hiding from this round of anesthesia shooting. The school manager Sato''s expression remained unchanged, and he said coldly, "I live so fast." Hearing carefully, he could still hear the suppressed excitement in his voice. No matter who sees the resurrection from the dead, there is no way to maintain absolute peace. Even Si Huang was shocked when he saw Xu Zixiu''s ability for the first time. Moreover, immortality has always been a desire pursued by humans. The group of people in charge of shooting also became a little heavier, and then they continued to shoot Xu Zixiu well-trained. The space in the office is not large and empty, and it is not conducive to hiding. Xu Zixiu¡¯s actions are very inconvenient, but he still did not choose to quit, like a fierce **** dog, his eyes gleamed with cold luster, faint Glowing with red light, he just smiled brilliantly, the corners of his mouth were drawn upward, but the ordinary smile was creepy, explaining the meaning of ghosts. He does not carry weapons on his body. Any part of his hands and feet is his weapon. When he jumped up, he jumped on the back of a person, pursuing speed and results. He did not have any inconvenience with his hands and feet. He hesitated and lowered his head and bit a gunman''s neck artery with his teeth. "Bah." Xu Zixiu threw the dead person away, and after landing, he vomited the flesh and blood in his mouth, raising his eyelids and looking at other people as if looking at the prey. The look in the eyes of the prey is not a living thing to be hunted to fill the stomach, but a dead thing that simply wants to be hunted, as if they shouldn''t exist in this world, and if he doesn''t understand it, he will deal with it. Everyone who met his gaze felt that they would be torn into pieces by such gazes, and a chill rose from the soles of their feet to the bottom of their hearts, and then spread to their limbs. Fortunately, everyone here is an elite, and they are not scared. Instead, they work harder for the sake of their own lives. While Xu Zixiu was dealing with these people, Si Huang, who was still outside the door, also encountered danger. When a hand appeared from the wall, Si Huang had already avoided it when it came to her. Immediately afterwards, he had a few tricks with the sneak attacker. Just a few moves can tell that this person''s skill is extraordinary, every move is a killing technique, Si Huang calmly followed. "It''s pretty awesome." The familiar but unfamiliar tone made Si Huang notice this person who had been fighting with him. The other party was wearing a black-and-white suit with a headgear, half of his face was also covered, a bit similar to a ninja but with subtle differences. The exposed half of his face made Si Huang feel familiar and strange. From the sound and color he just heard, and the eyebrows he saw now, Si Huang determined that this person was Sato Hideichi. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not that Sato Hideichi, who she knows from the second two, said that his eyes are the window of human soul, and now Sato Hideichi¡¯s eyes are too dark. Is this the problem of Sato Hideichi that Chiba Shira said? "The smell of you..." Sato Hideichi whispered: "It has a smell I don''t like!" As soon as he heard the smell, Si Huang didn''t plan to let Sato Hideichi. A person with a special bloodline who specializes in the sense of smell does not seem to be very useful, but it is one of the useful abilities to break the disguise. So far, Si Huang has encountered Feng Manzhu, Arthur, and Suichi Sato who have special bloodlines related to smell. They can recognize her by the smell, even if she is clearly disguised. The important thing is that their sense of smell smells, not just the surface taste. [Your Majesty, as long as the illusion skills are improved, not only can people''s vision be hallucinated, but the other five senses can be confused! Wu Treasure noticed Si Huang''s thoughts, and took the opportunity to show off Wu Jue. He must not let your Majesty underestimate it. Wubao''s words were beyond Si Huang''s expectation, but after thinking about it, it made sense again. Without waiting for Si Huang to think more, Sato Hideichi acted. He disappeared as soon as he stepped back again. Invisible? Si Huang was surprised. Does it really have this ability? Or is it another illusion? With the ability to open her eyes, she looked over again and saw a cloud of shining light forming a human form, but she still couldn''t see the clear appearance of Sato Hideichi. At this time, Sato Hideichi suddenly came over, took a knife in each hand, and struck Si Huang''s neck. Si Huang avoided again, and then found that Sato Hideichi had disappeared on the other wall again, without stopping for a second, he stabbed again, disappeared from the ceiling above his head again, and then moved silently to the ground. Attack to a position that Si Huang is not prepared for. If someone is here, the picture you see will be Si Huang standing in place and constantly dodge, and then there is a figure like a ghost, appearing and disappearing again and again, there is almost no interval, and the speed is strange. Quickly, the direction of appearance is also irregular, and each one feels extremely thrilling, and the ghosts are frightening. "Hahahaha." Sato Hideichi''s laughter also came from all directions, completely letting it go and couldn''t tell where it was. He not only holds knives in both hands, but also sharp knives on his shoes. This kind of fighting ability even surpassed the support staff like Sunny Children in the blood flag. If Sunny Baby had encountered him before, it is estimated that she would not be able to be rescued. "If you have the ability, don''t hide." Sato Hideichi provoked. In terms of normal development, encountering an opponent like Hideichi Sato is definitely a nightmare. If you can¡¯t find your opponent, you will be constantly circumvented by your opponent. If you don¡¯t pay attention, you will be killed by one blow. It¡¯s a test of patience and physical strength if you can¡¯t find the opponent¡¯s location and hurt your opponent. It happened that Sato Hideyuki met Si Huang, who reversed the role of this battle. On the contrary, Sato Hideyoshi became impatient first-can you be impatient? His high-speed movement did not hurt his opponent. In this way, both physical strength and patience became Sato Hideichi and consumed more. "Okay." Si Huang stopped suddenly. She raised her eyebrows and smiled, already guessing the origin of Sato Hideichi''s ability and the opponent''s bottom line, so there is no need to continue entanglement. When Sato saw this, a successful and bloodthirsty smile appeared on his face. Only the next moment, he was astonished to look at his boss Huang''s sight. how is this possible! ? coincidence? Obviously he is now in a state of''hidden''! It was just the instinct from the battle that made Sato Hideichi evasive behavior. It''s a pity that he was still a step slower, Si Huang''s outstretched palm turned, and he grasped Sato Hideichi''s collar accurately and swiftly, and hit his knee again, hearing the sound of bone cracking in his ear. "cough--!" Sato spit out blood. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ ©¿~I have read all the comments of the little angels, let¡¯s not explain some of the questions, you should be able to understand when you look at it carefully, ha~ hehe! In fact, you can¡¯t guess, we have a more sense of accomplishment~\\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~Tickets are coming soon~ £àO¡ä There are a lot of people who have come out recently. It is necessary to grasp each person¡¯s psychology, behavior, derived influence, etc., as well as the overall coherence of the plot. It feels that the brain has been operating at a high speed ©» v3 Chapter 138： Anti-kill Si Huang didn''t let go of any opportunity. During the period when Sato Xiu vomited blood, she stared at Sato Xiu''s half-face for a moment, and her eyes were cold and pinched the opponent''s neck. Click-- At the moment when Hideo Sato broke his neck, there was still horror and begging for mercy on his face. Probably he wanted to use his expression to win Si Huang''s compassion at the end. It''s just that the expression looks like it again, the anti-personality Hideichi Sato doesn''t know how to hide his eyes, and the sinister malice in those eyes has exposed him. It''s not that Si Huang can''t let Sato Hideyoshi''s life go, but the current situation, and the positions of the two, made Si Huang determine the best solution with a little thought. Save Sato Hideo''s life? Maybe he can bring more intelligence when he is alive, but no one can tell if a secret enemy is in control of the overall situation, leaving a little bit of life to let the other party find a chance to rescue? What''s more, with the example of Chiba Shiro, what if this Sato Hideichi also has the same biochip? The safest thing to do is to cleanly dispose of Sato Hideichi without leaving any troubles. No one knew that in the instant that there was no one second, Si Huang had countless thoughts in his mind. I''m afraid that Sato Hideichi never thought she would be so neat. Everyone is afraid of enemies who don''t play cards according to common sense, because this will put all their plans on hold and turn them into useless bubbles. Si Huang threw the collapsed Sato Xiuyi on the ground and found that there were no other people around. He thought that Sato Xiu was very confident of his own strength, so he wanted to deal with her alone. As soon as Sato Xiu touched the floor, the figure on the floor suddenly became blurred, only half of his face could be seen outside. This scene was very strange, but it made Si Huang show such a look. Si Huang squatted down and reached out to fumble for the clothes on Sato Xiuyi. It didn''t take long for him to find the hidden buttons of the clothes and take off his coat and hat. As soon as the suit was taken off, Sato Hideichi''s figure reappeared, so the "stealth" that Sato was able to do just now was not his ability at all, but the function of the clothes. This is also the result that Si Huang and Sato Xiu guessed after spinning for a while. If it was the effect of ability, Si Huang''s eyes would not see such a strange scene. However, getting the answer did not make Si Huang feel happy, but he felt even more heavy. The biochip discovered by Chiba Bai last time, and the invisibility cloak with the chameleon effect was discovered this time, which all show that the technological water products in the ¡®God Creation¡¯ organization have reached an alarming height. Technology is not the most terrifying, the most terrifying is the group of people who create such technology. As the saying goes, hooligans are not terrible, just because hooligans are educated. Especially the culture of the rogue has surpassed itself! This is probably one of the reasons why the ¡®God Creation¡¯ organization strives to capture people with special bloodlines? The country does not allow experiments on living people, but God-making organizations do not have such rules, and even use people with special bloodlines to do experiments. It is not a magical thing that research in the field of special bloodlines goes further than domestic research. Temporarily condensing these heavy thoughts, Si Huang studied the suit in his hand, and quickly discovered the location of the organ. This dress does not look small, but it is unexpectedly light, as light as a layer of yarn. There is a button in the glove area that can control the turning on and off of the color-changing stealth effect. After hearing the movement in the school manager''s office, Si Huang looked around and calmly put on Sato Hideichi''s discoloration and invisibility clothes. Sato Hideichi''s height is only 1.6 meters, but he is a boy in the end, and his skeleton is enough for Si Huang to fit in, but his pants are a lot shorter. What surprised Si Huang was that the material of this dress was also very strange, even if it was worn on the outside of her own clothes, it was unexpectedly close to the body, not ordinary elasticity, but seemed to have a memory function, adjusted according to the body of the person wearing it. "..." This kind of comfort not only didn''t make Si Huang feel comfortable, but it was a bit weird of rejection. Only because of the special circumstances, Si Huang ignored this rejection and walked quickly to the school manager''s office. * In the office, Xu Zixiu was surrounded very tightly, but it was obviously the restraint from the other party that he did not immediately catch Xu Zixiu. The short young man walked into the office at an unhurried pace, his cold and dark eyes swept across the scene, and a sarcastic smile appeared on his face. Although the short youth didn''t say anything, a smile revealed his disdain for the elite group of people who besieged Xu Zixiu. "Shuichi," Sato''s school manager saw his familiar son, with approving eyes, "Yes." In his opinion, since Sato Hideichi came here unscathed, it means that Sihuang has been resolved. In fact, letting Sato Hideichi deal with Si Huang alone shows that he has confidence in his son. The short young man was wearing a black-and-white suit, but not wearing a face mask, and it was Sato Hideichi''s face that was exposed. His eyes were gloomy and his smile was weird. Even the school manager Sato, who was his father, might not be able to guess the thoughts of his second-person son. Sato Hideo nodded to the Sato manager, and then looked at Xu Zixiu who was surrounded by the elites with interest, but did not intend to join him, and strode towards the Sato manager. Sato school manager said: "Don''t waste time, Shuichi, you also go play." According to Sato Hideichi''s character, he would definitely participate in it, but this time he did not look back, but suddenly accelerated to the Sato school manager. The school manager Sato''s expression changed and his reaction speed was quick. He turned over and fell to the ground in spite of his image, holding the boss chair he had just sat in front of him. boom! The boss chair was kicked out and hit the manager of Sato. The manager Sato cried out, and shot the gun in his hand. The shot was shot very fast, but the bullet passed through the arm of "Sato Shuichi", as if hitting the air, that arm did not exist. Those who have rare and special blood under their hands can use illusion, so Mr. Sato immediately understood that Hideichi Sato in his sight was fake, and even his body might be fake. "who are you!?" When he pressed for questioning, "Sato Hideichi" had already buckled his hand holding the gun, twisted his backhand and pointed it at his forehead. The school manager Sato widened his eyes, still staring at "Sato Hideichi", and then he saw "Sato Hideichi" smiling. This smile was different from Sato Hideichi''s cold smile, but it revealed the warmth of the sun. Soon afterwards, "Sato Hideichi"''s face disappeared, and his height was also different. No wonder he felt something wrong when the opponent started his hand. With Sato''s height, how could he catch his hand like that. The school manager Sato thought, but it was too late. He didn''t think that there would be people with special bloodlines who were good at changing appearance and whole body. Do not! It''s not that he couldn''t think of it, it''s just that he is too dependent on that person... I thought that any accident, that adult would know everything! School manager Sato looked at a face that he still didn''t recognize in his sight, but felt that the smile on the other''s face felt a little familiar. "I don''t know who you are, but I think I have value..." Mr. Sato¡¯s words were not finished yet. boom! Gunshots. The shots that killed him came from his own gun. "...Guru...why...I didn''t... God showed..." "What?" Si Huang didn''t hear the other party''s words before his death. At first glance, the expression on Sato''s school manager''s face was not resentment or fright, but rather confused. "Yeah, Yaoyao, come and help me." Xu Zixiu''s shout sounded. Si Huang looked over and found that Xu Zixiu''s face looked scared, but he was excited and bloodthirsty. "Quick battle and quick decision." Si Huang reminded. Xu Zixiu heard her serious tone, making the shot even more ruthless. The few people who besieged him knew that Xu Zixiu hadn''t tried his best in the dangerous situation before. Now that Si Huang joined, the few people could no longer maintain their formation, and the more they were beaten by them, the less they could fight back. After the fight lasted less than five minutes, Si Huang and Xu Zixiu solved the problem. After the treatment, Si Huang threw the body of the school manager Sato to Xu Zixiu, went out and ran away as soon as Sato Xiu picked it up, "Hurry up." "Tsk." Xu Zixiu looked at the Sato Hideichi who Si Huang was holding, and then at the school manager Sato in his hand, with a look of dissatisfaction, "I am dirty, big and heavy." "Stop talking nonsense." Si Huang faintly heard the hum of the propeller, and his heart sounded bad, and the speed was faster. The corpse of Sato and his son was brought in for the purpose of handing in. Such a key figure not only has more military merits, but also brings more clues. The current situation is tense. If there is no way to bring them back to the country, they would rather be destroyed than recovered by the ¡®God Creation¡¯ organization. After all, these two are also special bloodlines, even if it seems that the special bloodlines of School Manager Sato have not been inspired. "Jiujiujiujiu¡ª¡ª" When a row of fire broke through the window into the corridor. Rao Si Huang could not help but curse in his heart: Fuck! The other party is not afraid of causing riots in the country, the first university motivates the gun! ? Faced with this situation, Si Huang rolled around and dashed in disregard of his image, his face showing no expression, and his eyes were condensed. "Yao Yao, if you help me carry this, how about I help you block it?" At this time, Xu Zixiu was still in the mood to negotiate terms with her. Si Huang didn''t look back at him, nor answered his words. This kind of machine gun shooting, Xu Zixiu wants to dare to block, is to die and rebirth indefinitely in place, besides, who knows if this bullet has other effects? With the precedents of biochips and chameleon cloaks, Si Huang has a more profound guess about the level of biotechnology of ¡®God Creation¡¯. Ok? Invisibility cloak? Si Huang suddenly thought that he had forgotten this! She is much more direct than Xu Zixiu, and throws the Sato Xiu in her hand at Xu Zixiu, "Then, stop him, if you can stay, you will stay, if you can''t, you will be destroyed." "Where are you going?" Xu Zixiu caught. Si Huang: "Anti-kill." Xu Zixiu blew a whistle, and then was unhappy. Anti-killing is such an interesting thing, why didn''t he join in, instead let him be a porter? It just didn''t wait for him to say that Si Huang was gone. v3 Chapter 139： Crazy in the bones After understanding the principle and application of Sato Hideichi''s clothes, coupled with his own magic skills, Si Huang can do better than Sato Hideichi''s clothes, and those who don''t know think that this invisibility cloak originally belongs to her. Si Huang''s actions and disguise successfully deceived Xu Zixiu''s eyes, as well as the person responsible for the attack in the mid-air helicopter. She moved swiftly, without the ability to constrain herself, the speed was inhumane. It took less than two minutes to go from the corridor on the fourth floor to the rooftop. Once on the rooftop, Si Huang locked onto a hidden sniper, and silently approached behind the opponent, stretched out his hand to cover the opponent¡¯s mouth and twisted his neck. Everything happened in a flash. The dead snipers were all I don''t know how I died, I was still staring at one direction before I died. Si Huang looked from his position and found that what he had locked was the route through which he and Xu Zixiu might escape. This is also one of the reasons why she is sure that there will be a resource request on the roof. As early as when she and Xu Zixiu entered the teaching building together, she felt locked in several times. It just didn''t give the opponent any chance of sniping. Kicking the sniper''s body aside, Si Huang exchanged his position, took away his weapon, and steadily aimed at a helicopter in mid-air. If the people on the helicopter want to shoot them with a machine gun, they must open the door. This opening is a breakthrough. Si Huang''s proficient set of preparations aimed at the people in the helicopter. Whoosh. One shot. Almost no sound was heard in the night and the sound of machine guns. In the next second, I saw the body of the person in charge of turning on the gun in that helicopter tremble, and then the person crumbled. Si Huang didn''t look at the results of her shooting¡ªsince she had shot, she was confident that she succeeded! This is the confidence that every sniper should have to shoot. Without the confidence to hit, he will not shoot blindly! At the same time that it fell, the next shot was shot out of Si Huang''s hands, hitting the pilot who was driving the helicopter. The helicopter lost the pilot''s control, and was about to fall to the ground. The rest of the people above were not messed up. The first time they thought of controlling the bridge, they wanted to stabilize the helicopter. At the same time, another person fired at the location where Si Huang was. It''s a pity that there is no use for eggs. Si Huang decisively left his sniper position as early as after the two shots were finished. Even if he is not positioned as a sniper, anyone who is training in the army in the same period as Si Huang knows that this enchanting evildoer is an all-round superior, a small overlord who has swept several districts! It is precisely because the group of people who have been training with Si Huang in the military are rough guys who have been in the army for several years and do not know the outside world. They think that Si Huang is about the same as Wang Jinchong, who was specially trained when he was young. The evildoer belongs to the evildoer, how much you can understand. If they knew that Si Huang had entered the military training for only a few months, even if Qin Fan''s special training was not two years old, he didn''t know what he would be hit. Shi Lei is a real example. This fellow had already spotted Si Huang, the eldest brother. After he came out, he knew the identity of Si Huang''s star, so he worshipped even more blindly. As for Si Huang during military training, he told the trainer what he learned about guns only for a few months. In fact, few people really believed. -Sometimes ignorance is a kind of happiness. Closer to home, at this moment, Si Huang resolutely left the sniper position with the help of the dark night, invisibility cloak, phantom skills, and his mobility, and found that the place where he was staying was shot, and there was no surprise on his face. She stared at the helicopter with a deep gaze, and then she had already retreated to a certain distance. After visually measuring the distance from the helicopter, she probably reached the position she expected, and then she was a run-up. For ordinary people, this run-up is almost the speed of a 100-meter champion. The fence on the edge of the roof was right in front of him, and Si Huang''s speed had not slowed down a bit, but rather faster. If someone is here and sees this scene with their own eyes, they will definitely be scared. I saw Si Huang sprinting at high speed, making a jump, stepping on the railing, and then jumping hard again. Click! The railing under Si Huang''s feet was violently shaken, leaving a shallow crease. This is iron! This is not the time to pay attention to the railing issue, Si Huang''s figure is completely exposed as soon as it touches the air. However, to the two remaining people on the helicopter, her appearance was almost like a ghost, inexplicably in the air. "&......*%......" The person who saw this scene instinctively uttered a sharp exclamation, and the speed of speech was too fast for people to hear. At the moment when the opponent was startled, Si Huang had already jumped to the door opened by the helicopter, but the distance and location still couldn''t make her step in perfectly. Si Huang grabbed the edge of the plane door in time. At this moment, the person who exclaimed also returned to his senses, raising his hand to give Si Huang a shot. It''s a pity that Si Huang shot more decisively and quickly than him. The man at the door of the helicopter only had time to see a cold light, and his gun hand lost consciousness. He was startled, followed by a tingling in his chest, and when he looked down, there was blood foam in his mouth. With the help of the man''s body, Si Huang jumped into the helicopter agilely after turning over, but the man who was borrowed from her was thrown out of the helicopter. boom! The gunfire sounded. Si Huang seemed to have noticed it a long time ago, while avoiding the short body, he rolled around and pulled closer to the driver''s seat. The only person left in the driver''s seat stared at her in horror, as if seeing the ecstatic death **** from hell. Yes, it''s like a **** of death! The black and white clothing and the face that is always invisible, can not help making people''s brains make up countless kinds of evil faces, hiding under the hazy mist, bringing unknown fear. He is not human! From Sihuang''s sniper attack to jumping on the helicopter, it seemed that a lot of things had been done, but it actually happened within a short ten seconds. In the driver¡¯s feeling, two of his teammates were shot and killed in succession the moment before, and the murderer came in front of him immediately. He didn¡¯t even see how the remaining teammate died. The last thing he caught was A piece of clothing fell out of the helicopter. too fast! Too determined! It was as if the shadow of death came in an instant, without giving people any time to prepare, even resistance became futile in front of this person! The driver''s eyes showed uncontrollable horror, and then he felt a cold neck. The moment death approached, this person actually felt a little light, because the instant death was not much painful, and it was much better than the feeling that made the soul tremble and fear just now. Si Huang didn''t know the psychology of the last person, and pushed this person aside. Regardless of the blood on the driver''s seat, Si Huang controlled him to descend in the direction of Xu Zixiu. As soon as I arrived at a window on the fifth floor, I saw Xu Zixiu already standing there, and after a while, she could see Xu Zixiu''s smile. It seems that Xu Zixiu has seen the scene just now, and has understood her intention to wait here. As soon as he saw the helicopter descend, Xu Zixiu jumped forward. Because there were no more people to stop him, Xu Zixiu''s jump was much easier than Si Huang just now. Si Huang took a look and found that the bodies of Sato and his son were still being carried by him, and his mood eased. It''s not bad that this guy didn''t play waywardly with her at the critical moment. She said that Xu Zixiu could throw away Sato and his son when they were in trouble, or use it as a shield, but if the other party hadn''t encountered a situation where they had to throw away the spoils, if the two men were thrown away with a temper, Si Huang would definitely be upset. As soon as Xu Zixiu got on the helicopter, she said, "That set just broke." Si Huang didn''t answer Xu Zixiu''s words, so he had to comfort the five treasures who had a rare temper. [Your Majesty, just jump as you say it! ? That would be too dangerous, at least let the minister improve your physical fitness! ] Even the Five Treasures were shocked by Si Huang¡¯s behavior just now, [Your Majesty''s Ten Thousand Golden Body, how can you do such a dangerous thing! ? If you are not careful, this is a five-story building, no! A six-story building, even if you live so high, you will be injured! ¡¿ Si Huang didn''t explain, to comfort the little guy who cared about her, "I see, I must remind you when I do this next time, just in case." [That''s right! Your Majesty can listen to the advice of virtuous ministers, is a great virtuous monarch! Wubao found that his words were taken seriously, and he was immediately overjoyed. He felt that his position as the first pet minister was more stable, and he also had the potential to be a virtuous and wise minister, and he was going further and further on this road. It''s just that the little guy was happy for not long, and suddenly felt something was wrong. Huh? What''s wrong? His Majesty has listened to the advice of Uncle Wubao! Wubao tried to think about where the problem was, and was quiet for the time being. Si Huang didn''t remind it either. In fact, after the previous behavior, Si Huang was also surprised for an instant, and then he was completely calm. She wasn''t taking risks, but at that moment, she was calm enough in her mind to analyze all the possibilities, taking into account the distance and her own ability, and doing so if she was sure she could do it. Even if it was the surprise afterwards, Si Huang was not surprised by his own analysis, his success was just surprised at the decisive moment at that moment, without hesitation. After rebirth, Si Huang was more than a little bit stronger in all aspects than his previous life, but apart from acting, the knowledge of force and firearms, etc., was only in this life that she really started to contact and learn, so she had no shortcuts. A person possessing a strong force does not mean that he has a strong character, especially the courage to fight. This is like a normal person who was originally a normal person, and later discovered that he has become a superman, knowing that he has an invulnerable body, but let him slash himself with a knife, his instinct as an ordinary person will always make him shake and fear His mind is slow, and it takes a longer period of self-purge to dare to do this. It¡¯s true that Si Huang has participated in military training, but compared with the orthodox soldiers, her experience is still too little, and her previous life has no experience in this area. That is to say, special blood, life and death battles, etc., these are Si Huang¡¯s I learned from zero foundation. "Perhaps, Xu Zixiu is right." Si Huang whispered, driving the helicopter into the air, looking at the night sky and the city lights ahead, his eyes were calm. Her essence is also crazy. Not a lunatic, what normal person can play so decisively and jump off the building decisively? In fact, she has never denied that she has psychological problems. The corner of Si Huang''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a lazy smile of unknown meaning, "In this way, I do have a talent for fighting and I am a genius." Is it just that the talent in this aspect of the previous life has not been unearthed? The genius and the lunatic are in harmony with each other. "You Yao, come in more trouble." Xu Zixiu said suddenly. Si Huang has seen it. Several helicopters surrounded their route. Is this going to play a life and death race? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Liangliang: Don''t persuade the ticket, just spill it! The Lord is on the stage! v3 Chapter 140： Domineering As Tokyo¡¯s number one university, Dongying College is originally located in the center of the city. In the beginning, it was only the human movement in the school, but it could be covered by special means. After the addition of thermal weapons, from the sound of police sirens to the sound of machine gun shooting and explosions, it was impossible for the surrounding residents to wake up. Some people go out to see what''s going on, while others open windows or use mobile phones, binoculars and other tools, wanting to watch the excitement but are afraid of being implicated. People who came and went gathered around the Dongying Academy, including the local police. Rows of police cars on city roads are chasing helicopters in the sky, while helicopters chasing and confronting each other in the air. The personnel in the helicopter responsible for chasing down Si Huang and the others, regardless of whether the residents in the city would be seen or not, they shot directly at the helicopter driven by Si Huang. The sound of the machine gun shooting is really not small, especially in mid-air, and you can vaguely see the wind marks caused by the bullet at high speed. The ordinary people who saw this scene below are crazy. "Fuck! This is a realistic version of terrorist action!?" "Ahhhhh! If that helicopter is hit, will the people in it still survive?" "You still have the mind to take care of others? Hurry up and run, if you are accidentally reached, you will die!" Someone screamed and someone panicked, and some people were excited and refused to leave. They took out their phones and turned on the shooting function to take pictures of the situation in front of them. Fortunately, the helicopters were not driven low, so there was no sign of bullets hitting the ground. The people below were not very dangerous. In such dangerous moments, Si Huang is more calm. She obviously doesn¡¯t fly the helicopter many times, but she reacts very quickly. Every time she chooses the route to turn, she is very accurate, as if she would predict. The helicopter escaped, also let her avoid the crisis. The Xu Zixiu inside was also relaxed and without any shock. He glanced down and suggested to Si Huang: "Go down, the people who are chasing us are from country R. It''s better to see if they value the people of their own country, or Want to kill us more?" Si Huang didn''t listen to Xu Zixiu''s words. She didn''t have any mercy when she killed people, but it didn''t mean that she could use innocent people to create a chance of escape for herself without psychological obstacles. Moreover, even if you drive down, it is not the best escape plan. The helicopter is driven too low, it is not easy to move in the city below, and it will also enter the shocking range of the ground. When the time comes, coupled with the enemy''s strafing from the helicopter above, they are really dumped, and the chance of escape is even greater. Low, unless enemy helicopters really hinder the lives of their own people and don¡¯t shoot them. This probability is inaccurate, and Si Huang didn''t plan to gamble. Si Huang knew that Xu Zixiu''s proposal was not for fleeing his life. It was a whimsical interest that made him want to play. "Take a gun." Si Huang said without looking at Xu Zixiu, "Knock them down." "It''s boring." Xu Zixiu hit Hatch. Si Huang threatened: "It annoys me, believe it or not I won''t play with you?" Xu Zixiu opened her eyes and thought carefully about the weight of Si Huang''s words. "Tsk." Without thinking about it, Xu Zixiu stood up and held the helicopter''s original enemy machine gun to move towards the enemy, "Then you don''t hide, and attack." Si Huang curled his lips and said, "Is it all to the end?" As if everyone has the ability to resurrect like him, "Don''t play tricks, you can harass you, and we will jump when we see the opportunity." Xu Zixiu chuckled. He said that was just a joke. I didn¡¯t think Si Huang would really do that. However, people in the past did not do what he said, and no one dared to tell him what to do. Angry, but fresh. The machine gun was squared and aimed at a helicopter and fired at it. Xu Zixiu played a rogue style of play. He would fight when he saw the enemy helicopter. He was not afraid of hiding when he was locked by others. He was bullying others because of his immortality. Fortunately, the helicopter that Si Huang drove was high enough and flexible. Even if Xu Zixiu was as rascal and brutal, ordinary people below would not see him coming back to life. Otherwise, this matter might turn out to be a big deal. boom. "Oh yeah." Xu Zixiu whistled and shouted to Si Huang: "You Yao, I shot down a fight." Before Si Huang had time to answer him, he was attracted by the immediate crisis. "Oh, someone wants to die." Xu Zixiu also found out that something was wrong. Probably the long-term pursuit failed to achieve the goal, and there was a bug like Xu Zixiu, so the enemy changed its strategy, and went straight to Sihuang''s side with a helicopter, and the speed did not decrease. Porcelain, just hit it! In the face of this kind of desperate play, more than one hit, and shooting skills are no longer important. Si Huang frowned, and before the helicopter hit, he controlled his own helicopter to sink, avoiding the fatal collision. As a result, they responded quickly enough, just like rushing to reincarnate, Ma Shan continued to chase Si Huang and the others. "Prepare." Si Huang reminded Xu Zixiu. She has calculated the escape route. Xu Zixiu didn''t say anything, kicked the machine gun that had finished shooting, and then grabbed the bodies of Sato and his son. The helicopter approached a tall building. Suddenly, the fuselage shuddered. Si Huang looked down and saw that the fuel tank had been hit! Time suddenly became more urgent, and the damage to the fuel tank made the helicopter more difficult to control. If they didn''t stick to their destination, they would be in danger. Or if you stay inside for too long, an accidental helicopter may explode in the air. Si Huang''s mind turned quickly, his eyes fixed on the top of the tall building that was getting closer and closer, and he picked up the driver''s body next to him, used his hand as a support to fix the steering column in a position, and then turned to Xu Zixiu''s side. Use everything that can be used in the helicopter. Fortunately, the contents of the helicopter are quite complete, including parachutes and lifeline. "Wear it." Si Huang threw one of the parachute bags to Xu Zixiu. A flash of light flashed in Xu Zixiu''s eyes, without any movement, and she lazily said, "You can''t die anyway..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Si Huang''s cold domineering glance. "Give you some face." He smiled and changed his mouth halfway, without any discipline. As a result, Si Huang didn''t notice the face because her eyes were attracted by a black spot in the opposite building. The distance was not enough. She could see the black spots completely, but she was sure that it was a human being. As the distance got closer, her eyes jumped fiercely, feeling that the fast-moving figure was familiar. Even without looking at his face, Si Huang felt that that person should have already left Qin Fan. Why is he here? What is he going to do? One question after another passed through Si Huang''s mind, and then the answer followed, and Si Huang took a step forward, his hair fluttering by the wind outside. The man on the tall building is like a premeditated hunter, who has been lying in ambush here, waiting for the prey to be delivered. The metal gun in his hand was shooting. Without hearing the gunshot, Si Huang saw an unclear metal line flashing in the dark. She turned her head feeling a bit and saw the fuselage of a helicopter chasing on the right. It was pierced by a metal cross hook, and something shot in the next second, and while the light and shadow flickered, the man who was on the tall building leaped in midair and landed on the helicopter. The man didn''t pause at all. He supported the top of the plane door with both hands, kicked off the head of the goalkeeper in front of the plane door by shaking his legs, and the man followed into the helicopter. What he did was the same as what Si Huang did before. After solving the people in the helicopter, he took control of the helicopter''s piloting rights, and then drove the helicopter towards the helicopter that was chasing Si Huang. There is no pause, no hesitation. Si Huang opened his mouth, almost vomiting the shout from his throat. The two helicopters behind have collided with each other. "boom--!" "Click click!" The fate of the helicopter collision can be imagined. It didn''t explode immediately, but it also hurt both sides and planted on the ground. No one thought that in this extreme danger, a figure could still take a shot before the helicopter fell, as well as calculating the timing and distance. Ding. The previous cross hook hooked onto the helicopter on the other side that was going to besiege Si Huang. The black figure followed like a shadow. It was just that his landing was not good this time, and he did not succeed in the door, but was forced to fall under the fuselage. He thought that he was going to be unlucky, who wanted this person to slam his fist into the fuselage, with a loud "bang!", grabbing the bump with his bare hands, and kicking it out again. The entire helicopter shook, and then the pilot of this helicopter found... the fuel tank was broken! The person under the helicopter retracted the cross hook, took out a pistol from the waist with his backhand, and aimed it at the location of the fuel tank leak. "No..." The driver''s eyes widened. "boom." The explosion sounded. The person under the fuselage also naturally let go, and the body was impacted by the blast to fall faster. Above him was the remains of the destroyed helicopter that had been burnt by the explosion, contrasting the smallness of this man. It''s just that all the people below who have witnessed this scene, no one will think that he is insignificant, already shocked to silence. Especially when seeing a person falling in midair, he suddenly twisted his body in midair to stabilize his figure, and fired at a building directly in front. The cross hook fixed the window frame of the building, and then the connecting wire quickly pulled the man over. When the man was about to hit the glass of the building, he stretched out his leg and kicked, and the glass shattered. The man''s figure also rushed in and disappeared from the sight of everyone below. The silence lasted for several seconds, and then... "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" "Fuck! Fuck! Real version of Superman? I''ll **** it all!" "That''s awesome! I almost got scared to pee! How did this happen? Terrorism? Such a fierceness must be the righteous side!" There was an unstoppable scream below. As for Sihuang and the others, when the men resolved the mid-air crisis, they seized the opportunity to get out of the helicopter they were in and successfully escaped the danger. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Since the explosion will affect your majesty¡¯s plane if you shoot directly, Liang Rang swept through with brute force~\\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~ la la la v3 Chapter 141： Substitution A few seconds after Si Huang and Xu Zixiu jumped out of the helicopter together, the helicopter they were sitting on exploded, and the wreckage fell to the ground, causing the people below to scream. The police car was still trying to hunt down, but it was a pity that Si Huang and the others had already been lost, so they had no choice but to turn around to clean up the mess. What happened tonight also quickly circulated on the Internet. Some people said it was a terrorist act, while others speculated that it was a personal grievance. But what everyone commented the most was that the black figure faced the helicopter alone in the end, moving quickly and terribly to knock down the helicopter. Normally, this kind of image will only appear in the movie, and it needs to be produced with the assistance of post-production special effects and props. How can it be completed by ordinary people? But tonight, in front of countless pairs of eyes, someone really did this. Neat, fierce, violent and powerful! All the people who have seen it with their own eyes or in the video have these adjectives appearing in their minds, and they feel that they are not enough to describe the thrill of completing this scene. The movie is fake, but the reality is true! That is the Hundred Meter Building, that is the helicopter in the sky! How come someone dared to really jump, jumping in the face of real guns! Every step seemed to be in his grasp, from jumping on the first helicopter to exploding the second helicopter, and then at a valid distance, successfully escaped the explosion, jumped onto the third helicopter, and finally mid-air Hit the glass of the building. These cannot be coincidences, because they are too smooth. It is so smooth that it makes people feel that everything is in this person''s calculations, whether it is the distance of the helicopter or the distance to the glass of the building. "Superman fucking! Realistic superhero!" "Have you noticed that at the time of [screenshot], although he jumped very quickly and quickly, normal people would be injured by the impact of the explosion, but he seemed to be fine. If it wasn''t for him to wear special equipment, It¡¯s just that this guy is really non-human! And finally [screenshot] hits the glass, the windows of the CC building are not ordinary glass, so it¡¯s too hard to kick it!" "LS technology emperor, let me add one thing, don¡¯t blame my sharp-eyed, thanks to this shooting buddy for his good equipment, he even captured this little detail! [Screenshot] Here! Here! Here! Everyone, look at it, here is a bare-handed capture Ah! Is the material of the helicopter made of tofu residue? Is it still human strength? Regarding this, I just want to say a word to this great god..." What''s that? It happened that the result of making people''s appetite was a few seconds, and countless comments were refreshed below his comments, so that the sentence that this person wanted to say was also brushed far behind. "The gods will accept me! I can speak six languages, can be a man or a woman, can clean, cook, and warm the bed. I have all kinds of postural skills, dare to play, dare to sacrifice for love!" Behind are countless contemptuous reply floors, all of a sudden, this person''s coquettish coquettish topped the hot comments. It''s a pity that this topic, which had the opportunity to be posted on various forums and social software hot topics, was blocked soon after it became popular. This result is foreseeable by many people. After all, this is no ordinary trivial matter. If it is widely spread, it will be too difficult to explain and too difficult to handle. The blocking of the topic has the intervention of state agencies, and there is no doubt that there will be no more topics related to "True Tokyo Superman vs. Helicopter" on the Internet. The incident that happened tonight in the morning of the next morning was also deliberately erased. There was only a small but not small piece of news such as the ¡°Kidnapping Incident at Dongying College¡±. According to the news, the kidnapper had been arrested. When it came time, the kidnapped was Sato Hideichi, the son of the school board of directors. As for what happened to Sato Hideichi, the news anchor did not accurately say it. People who did not know guessed that Sato Hideichi had been rescued. After all, it¡¯s said in the news that the kidnappers have been caught, right? Since he was caught, the victim must have been rescued too. Of course, there are many victims who have been torn apart, but in this case, Sato''s family should hold a funeral. These are all remedial actions taken afterwards, using a fig leaf to cover up all the chaos, leaving a beautiful and simple illusion to the unsuspecting person. At this time, Si Huang wouldn''t know what was going to happen the next day. She jumped out of the helicopter and helped Xu Zixiu share a corpse, dragged people and ran away from the dangerous place. During the action, Si Huang couldn''t help but take a look at the building next door. It was that building that Qin Fan jumped into before. He didn''t know if he would rush to chase them? She was not worried that Qin Fan would not be able to run away. In terms of his ability to act, Si Huang believed that he was not as good as Qin Fan, so he said that Qin Fan was doing the same thing as she did before, but obviously doing better than her. Better. "You Yao, go here." When Si Huang heard the sound and looked up, he found that Xu Zixiu didn''t know when he had robbed a man''s car again. She turned her head to see the middle-aged man who was thrown on the side of the road. From her breathing, she knew that the other party was not dead, but passed out in a coma. Si Huang didn''t hesitate, and threw Sato Xiu behind and took the passenger seat himself. It is early in the morning and there are not many cars on the road. I don''t know if I don''t want to make a big deal or the arrangement is not fast enough. Anyway, Sihuang and the others didn''t have any trouble driving this road. Si Huang looked in the car for a while, and found that Xu Zixiu''s driving direction was a bit familiar, and asked him, "Where are you going?" "Central Hospital." Xu Zixiu said. Si Huang: "Why are you going there?" Xu Zixiu felt unhappy in Si Huang''s unconcealed tone. "If you want to go to the laboratory of making gods, find someone to open the door." When Si Huang heard this, the figure that flashed through his mind turned out to be the man like Nuan Yuchen Dew. She smiled silently, her eyes calming down. It turned out that she still had doubts about Xia Qitong. Si Huang didn''t show any complexity in his heart, and asked him, "Who?" "You know." Xu Zixiu''s words seemed to be the reason why Si Huang just wandered. Si Huang did not continue to ask, but just silently looked at him, waiting for his answer. In the central hospital, Si Huang currently knows two patients, one is Xia Qitong, the other... "Luo Susi." Xu Zixiu said the answer. Si Huang was not surprised by surprise, and calmly said: "So, Luo Susi is a god-maker?" "Yes." Xu Zixiu said triumphantly: "I know this information alone. There is no clue on the blood flag." "Who said no." Si Huang gently curled his lips, "Blood Flag suspects that Luo Susi is a mountain spirit. If he really is, then with the addition of the person from the God-making organization, your relationship with God-making organization It''s even more unclear." Xu Zixiu was not frightened, and stared at Si Huang with unclear eyes, "You Yao, do you doubt me?" "The clones produced by the gods have your genes in them." Si Huang said. Xu Zixiu slammed on the gas pedal, and the body rushed out, accelerating too fast and too violently, as if expressing his inner dissatisfaction to Si Huang. "It''s really annoying, Yaoyao! Don''t tell me this, just listening to it is disgusting enough, not my son, dare to keep Lao Tzu''s genes in him." Xu Zixiu became more angry as she spoke, her eyes gloomy and gloomy. For Xu Zixiu like this, Si Huang couldn''t guess what he was thinking, but to say that Xu Zixiu was a god-maker, Si Huang didn''t believe it. This was not only an intuition, but also because of his understanding of Xu Zixiu''s character. If Xu Zixiu was really a god-maker, then he would definitely be a troublemaker, and it would be good if the god-maker was not ruined by him. The advantage of speeding the car is that it can reach the central hospital faster. Si Huang did not tell Xu Zixiu that this time the blood flag had an action against Luo Sosi. Because of the ambush incident in the East British Academy, Si Huang couldn''t be sure whether the blood flag''s arrest of Luo Sosi went smoothly. Before, they only suspected that Luo Suosi was a mountain spirit, but according to Xu Zixiu''s intention, Luo Suosi turned out to be a god-making organization. In this way, will the blood flag''s action to catch him turn into an ambush? Si Huang watched Xu Zixiu get out of the car and turned to look at her when she saw her. Si Huang still didn''t move, "I''ll wait here." Xu Zixiu didn''t ask her for a piece, so she went to the hospital lazily. After sitting in the car, Si Huang opened the door and walked out, leaning on the body of the car and looking up over the hospital. From her direction, you can see the ward of Luo Suosi and Xia Qitong. There is no need to count and guess carefully. Si Huang can lock the ward where Xia Qitong is at a glance. Her eyes looked gloomy in the dark. If you weren''t looking from the front, you wouldn''t be able to see the dark green color in these eyes. At this moment, the reflections in these eyes were bright white light. It wasn''t the first time I saw it, but seeing the supernatural aura that was enough to illuminate the entire ward again, Si Huang couldn''t help but sigh and wonder what Xia Qitong''s special ability was. I just couldn''t find the opportunity to ask, and I might not get a real answer. Just as she wouldn''t tell Xia Qitong her special bloodline, why should Xia Qitong tell her. After dispelling this thought, Si Huang immediately thought of Qin Fan, not knowing where he was now? Although it is not good for him to appear in front of him in the current situation, but seeing the dangerous behavior the other party had done before, he couldn''t help but put his mind on him. * A two-story private house some distance from the central hospital. Qin Fan did not enter through the front door, only the window. As soon as he jumped into the room, he smelled blood. He was so familiar with this kind of smell, Qin Fan''s expression remained unchanged, and without getting close to the busy people, he only asked: "How is the situation?" One person replied: "I have been out of danger, but I must cultivate for a period of time, otherwise it will leave permanent sequelae." Without waiting for Qin Fan to ask questions, the person added: "For example, the leg is lame, or the strength of the hand is not as good as before. Of course, there will be no problem after raising it." Qin Fan nodded and saw the sunny baby on the operating table from the gap between these people. At this moment, the sunny baby was not unconscious. He probably heard Qin Fan''s voice. He half-opened his eyes with difficulty, and asked in a vague voice: "Head...nothing...what happened?" It is also because of Qin Fan''s good ears that he can hear what he is saying. "It''s okay." Qin Fan replied, knowing that what Qingtianwa asked about was what he had left alone before. He was in the car and left with Sunny Baby, but he heard the hum of the propeller midway. Qin Fan looked out of the car and saw a few helicopters passing by from the sky. He looked at the direction of the East British Academy. Qin Fan immediately thought that the helicopter was only aimed at people like them, but the helicopter did not stop when it met them, indicating that the other party did not notice their strangeness, but instead drove towards the East British Academy without stopping. What can be imagined. "Be careful, I''ll take a look." Qin Fan left this sentence and jumped off the car and left. The speed of an individual is not as fast as the speed of a helicopter. When Qin Fan rushed to the middle of the journey, he saw the rack helicopter flew back. More accurately, the rack helicopter was chasing the one in front. Qin Fan shuttled among the crowd below, staring silently at the sky above. After observing for a while, from the flight path of the first helicopter and the current chase situation, he probably guessed that the chased helicopter was about to escape. Routines and routes, and then rushed to the planned building without hesitation. Facts proved that his calculations and predictions were correct, and the helicopter came to him as expected. Everything happened after that. After Qin Fan crashed into the building, as it was early in the morning, there was no one in the building. Even if the alarm system was triggered, he successfully escaped from the place without any problems, and then returned to this private house. in. It wasn''t that I didn''t want to see the so-called "Sea Monster", but after careful consideration, Qin Fan understood that the timing was wrong and chose to return to the private house to see how his soldiers were. The man''s expression is cold, it can even be said that he has no expression, and there is no strangeness, and no one can guess what he is thinking. Qingtian baby was exhausted, but the mental stimulation and physical pain caused by the operation made him sleepy and so painful that he could not fall asleep peacefully, so he remained in such a confused state. After speaking, he didn''t have the energy to speak again. what. The chief doctor who operated on him tidied up his things and gave Qingtian baby a good rest, and then quietly glanced at Qin Fan. Qin Fan clearly took the lead out of the room. The main doctor came out soon after, and when he was sure that Sunny Baby could not hear the sound, he whispered to Qin Fan: "The situation of Sunny Baby has stabilized, but the situation of Brother Lu is very dangerous. He is still unconscious. Awakening, if you stay awake, it may cause chronic brain death." "The solution?" Qin Fan said. The attending doctor shook his head, "I don''t know, this is actually Lu Ge''s domain. Now he is in a coma. He can only find someone with special bloodline who is good at this to see if there is any way." After a pause, he said:" I suggest sending Brother Lu back home as soon as possible." Qin Fan is very decisive about these things, "Let a few people secretly bring the sika deer back. The sunny baby is now inconvenient to move and keep the wounds first." "Remember, this time must..." As soon as Qin Fan gave his explanation, the phone in his pocket rang, and when he took it out, it seemed that the lightning was a thunderstorm. Speaking of it, the Sunny Boys and the others were ambushed by thunder strikes when they acted at the East British Academy, but their actions were unexpectedly smooth in the thunderstorm. It was only because of the danger that Sunny Baby and the others were exposed to, so the meeting of the two parties was suspended, and the thunderstorms were temporarily allowed to watch Luo Sosi. Qin Fan answered the phone and heard the sound of thunderstorms coming from the other end of the phone, explaining something to him. Bai Ze came to the Central Hospital. And propose a deal to them. Exchange Sato and his son for Luo Sosi? Lei Qianyu asked Qin Fan what he meant, what answer should be given to him. Qin Fan was silent for a second after listening, and said: "Substitute." v3 Chapter 142： Yamasei In the central hospital. Lei Qianyu put down the phone, no emotions could be seen on his tough face, but he was secretly relieved. He already knew that Sunny Baby and the others were in danger. If it weren''t for their own task, and if they couldn''t catch up with the help if they went halfway, they would have been unable to help their teammates. Originally, Luo Susi was suspected of being a member of the Undead Corps, mainly for Bai Ze''s mission. Although the capture of Baize is also related to the creation of gods, from the perspective of thunderstorms, it is not much easier to capture a Baize than to create a god. Now that Shirasawa uses Sato and his son for Luo Sosi, they are not at a loss here, but this also makes Shirasawa''s identity even more suspicious. According to their understanding, Bai Ze is not someone who sacrifices his own interests for his teammates, so Luo Susi is indeed a key figure? Lei Qianyu knew what he could think of, it was impossible for Qin Fan to think of it, but after thinking of this, the boss still agreed to replace him, was he afraid that he would be against Bai Ze? Bai Ze, who is unable to reach his goal, goes crazy? "How?" Xu Zixiu asked lazily again. Leiqianyu is also a face with facial paralysis, but his facial paralysis is not expressionless, it just gives people a very serious feeling. "Change." The advantage of facial paralysis is that no matter how much you think about it, you can''t see it on your face. Xu Zixiu seemed to guess that the answer must be this way, raising her eyebrows and letting the thunderstorm lead people along with him. The three of them went downstairs to the parking place. Si Huang, who was leaning on the car door, heard the movement and turned his head to see them. There were no surprises on Si Huang''s face, his eyes and the thunderstorm looked at each other and then they staggered. Compared to the fleeting inquiry in the eyes of thunderstorms, Si Huang looked at him as if he was looking at an insignificant person, without paying any attention. "What?" Si Huang asked Xu Zixiu. Xu Zixiu: "Two for one, we don''t die because we are so rich." Si Huang understood as soon as he heard it, opened the door of the car, then staggered his body and let Thunderstorm move the goods by himself, and said indifferently: "You don''t have to worry about moving people so you don''t have to rush to lose them." Xu Zixiu, who was pierced through his mind, was not at all embarrassed, and said proudly: "The demon still understands me." When Lei Qianyu heard this name, he silently glanced at Si Huang, and said to his heart that this is the immortal sea monster? Take Sato and his son out, and put Luo Suosi in the car. With a thunderstorm and a tall figure, carrying two people is as easy as carrying two packages. Xu Zixiu sat back in the driver''s seat and waved to Si Huang, who opened the rear door and sat in. Xu Zixiu didn''t say anything, as soon as he stepped on the accelerator, he walked away regardless of the thunderstorm. Thunderstorm watched them disappear and did not stay in the central hospital. It was still easy to move the two people, and there was still time to call Qin Fan to report the situation, "People have already changed hands and saw the undead sea monster. Bai Ze told him The attitude is very different." "Why is it different?" Qin Fan''s voice came. Lei Qianyu said: "It''s a lot of face." Everyone knows that Bai Ze doesn''t even know what face is. He always does things according to his own mood. There are too few people who can give face. Qin Fan is one, and so is the upper class, but the face of these people depends on his mood before choosing whether to give it. Now that he is getting along with one of his team members in harmony, the thunderstorm immediately felt something was wrong. "Ok." The thunderstorm was stunned, what does an ¡®um¡¯ mean? Immediately after he heard Qin Fan''s instruction to let him return, the topic about Bai Ze and the sea monster naturally ended. Si Huang, who was sitting in the back seat of the car, looked at Luo Sosi who was unconscious next to him, checked his physical condition, and slowly a meaningful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Don''t pretend." Si Huang said, seeing Luo Suosi next to him unresponsive, and then said: "You still want me to do it." As soon as the words fell, Luo Susi opened his eyes next to him. His eyes were clear, he was not confused as he had just woke up, and looked at Si Huang coldly, "Who are you? What do you want to do?" When Si Huang heard him say this, he remembered that he was still covered with phantom skills. After thinking about it, Si Huang faded the magic skills, revealing his original appearance, and then watched Luo Suosi''s expression change drastically. "You..." Luo Sosi''s eyes kept trembling, and an unbelievable emotion flickered in it. Si Huang smiled and said, "You don''t think I really intend to give you three days to consider time?" "What do you mean?" Luo Susi''s face tightened again. Si Huang: "Meaning, we are going to League now." Luo Sosi''s pupils tightened, and soon sneered, "Do you think this will scare me." Si Huang, who didn''t achieve his goal, didn''t mind, smiled deeper, and shrugged, "Well, I lied to you. In fact, we are relying on you to make the **** laboratory now." The skin on Luo Suosi''s face tightened again, and Si Huang''s eyes did not have any pressure, but he did not deviate from Luo Suosi, leaving Luo Susi nowhere to escape. "Bai Ze, now you can tell me if he is a mountain spirit." Si Huang hadn''t forgotten that when asked Xu Zixiu this question before, Xu Zixiu did not answer accurately. Xu Zixiu, who was driving in front, said: "The demon is asking you something." "Affiliated to the Undead Corps, code-named Shan Jing." Luo Suosi said in a deep voice: "Hello, leader..." Then he looked at Si Huang with complicated eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "Hello." Si Huang smiled and said, "The score is good." In reality, Luo Suosi''s character and the Shanjing character in the Undead Corps were completely different. Xu Zixiu interrupted, "If you can''t even fool you, how can you fool the god-maker?" Si Huang''s gaze flickered, and he said, "Undercover?" "Bingo~" Xu Zixiu snapped her fingers. Si Huang looked at Luo Suosi meaningfully, "It¡¯s not that simple to sneak into the creator of Gods. Not only can he hide from the creators, he can also hide from his own people. He was unearthed by you, and even I suspect you are. It has nothing to do with the creation of gods." This was actually said to Xu Zixiu. Xu Zixiu: "I''m also very curious, maybe I really am the ultimate boss of the gods." Si Huang finally turned his gaze away from Luo Sosi''s face and looked at Xu Zixiu in front of him, "Why do you say that?" Xu Zixiu sighed, "I knew from the beginning that I could not die when I had the memory. You said I could not die, so how long did I live?" Si Huang was stunned, "You don''t have any memories of childhood?" "No." Xu Zixiu said. He answered very quickly, unable to hear any emotions, Si Huang did not continue to ask, a lot of thoughts flashed in his mind. She suddenly understood that maybe Xu Zixiu was going to find the trouble of creating gods, not just a vent, he, like her, wanted to pursue a truth, a truth about his own memory. There was a momentary silence in the car, and Luo Sosi''s voice suddenly broke, "Now is not the best time to enter the gods. What happened today will make them defensive." "The suggestion is invalid." Xu Zixiu ruthlessly rejected Luo Sosi. Luo Sosi''s eyes twitched, "I need to prepare something." "Little Jingjing, I have no patience." Xu Zixiu looked back at Luo Sosi. To be honest, Xu Zixiu''s appearance does not seem to exceed 30, and he is handsome and young, and looks like a young man in his twenties. It is very strange to call Luo Susi, a man in his early thirties, a "little fine". The matter, but the situation in front of him obviously gave Luo Sosi the feeling that shock was more than strange. After Luo Susi knew that he couldn''t say to Xu Zixiu, he turned his gaze to Si Huang''s face. Si Huang sensed, "Now I am more curious about Li Lisi and the Rigg family." Luo Suosi froze, opened his mouth and closed it again, then showed a bleak smile, and his eyes looked at Si Huang even more helpless. He already knew that even if he had the identity of a teammate, he couldn''t resist these two at all. "I understand. Soon you will know everything you want to know." Luo Sosi lowered his eyes, as if he had made some determination. Si Huang glanced at him and didn''t say anything. Take out the phone and fiddle, send messages to Yuen and the others, and... Time slowly passed, and they drove the car to the station. The three of them took the car to another city, and then took a boat to an island. This island is neither big nor small, there is a village on it, which is a small tourist spot. When the three of Si Huang arrived, it was already 6 o''clock in the morning. All three of them were disguised. Xu Zixiu led the way, and slowly walked away from the normal artificial road, and walked up the mountain road. After twenty minutes, Si Huang saw a long stone ladder, a country of R. Style temple. The temple should have a period of history. From the details, we can see her quaint traces. There are leaves on the road that have not been swept, and no one is seen at first glance. This time Luo Suosi went ahead and entered the temple. Si Huang watched Luo Suosi walk into a utility room and directly pulled away an iron plate on the ground to reveal the stairs inside. The basement of the utility room was completely dark, which could not affect the night vision of Si Huang. There was nothing in the basement except for an elevator. "Interesting?" Xu Zixiu smiled to Si Huang: "I don''t hide it at all. This is what I like, so don''t bother to find it." Si Huang didn''t answer. If he didn''t hide and tuck him when he had time, it was easy to be ignored. It is also possible to have absolute confidence, believing that even if someone sends it to the door, the other person will have no return. Luo Suosi''s words happened to meet Si Huang''s thoughts, "There are local legends here, and people often disappear here, so people on this island will not come if nothing happens." As he said, he had walked into the elevator and gave up the positions of Si Huang and Xu Zixiu. After everyone came in, he pressed the bottom button. The elevator jerked, and then quickly descended. After a while of silence, Si Huang calculated the speed and time of the elevator''s descent to predict the depth of the underground place, and asked casually: "Where is the missing person?" Luo Suosi turned his head to look at Si Huang, and in the dim light and shadow of the elevator, he smiled. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the light and shadow, making his smile look weird, with a hint of smile in his tone, "Either die or live better than death. There is a saying that curiosity kills the cat. Sometimes curiosity can¡¯t be too much. weight." Si Huang''s expression remained unchanged, and he replied, "You look like a mountain spirit like this." Luo Sosi looked away. At this time, the elevator is also in the end. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I definitely don''t admit it, the brain-burning guys burned me to death recently! _£¨£º3©f¡Ï£©_Don¡¯t persuade me, I¡¯m going to drink a can of walnut juice to replenish my brain! v3 Chapter 143： Multiple identities exposed No matter how simple the road when you came, it is impossible to really run-down in the laboratory of the gods. When he stepped out of the elevator, Si Huang saw a man-made passage. The walls of the passage were all metal, giving him an unbreakable feeling of depression. Luo Sosi walked ahead and passed the first door inspection with fingerprints and eye mask. As soon as the metal round door was opened, the scene inside appeared in front of Si Huang, completely in contrast to the ancient mountain and forest temple outside, full of metal hard feeling and high-tech feeling. There were not many people coming and going, and after seeing the three of them, they didn''t say hello, and the look in their eyes seemed as if they didn''t know each other. Si Huang glanced at Xu Zixiu and saw his lack of interest. He obviously felt that these people in front of him were not even qualified as appetizers. "Go this way." Luo Suosi reminded him that he was probably afraid that Si and Huang would be sabotaged now. He added: "What you want to know is in it. If you don''t want to fall short, don''t act rashly." This was a bit threatening, but Si Huang didn''t mind this at this time, and naturally followed Luo Sosi. Her expression is natural, and Xu Zixiu is even more familiar with the road. The two seem to be more relaxed and calm than Luo Sosi''s undercover agent. Simply looking at their attitudes, you must never think that these two are here to disrupt. Luo Sosi went through several passages all the way until he reached a small compartment similar to a dormitory. He opened the cabinet in the compartment, took out two white coats from it and gave them to Si Huang and Xu Zixiu. When Si Huang took it, he saw Luo Sosi also began to change his clothes, which looked like the lab coats of doctors and scientists. She was going to put it on directly, but suddenly she heard Luo Sosi say: "This piece of clothing on you is a product of the creation of gods and will be detected." After a pause, he went on to say: "Wait where you are going. There are also detectors for blood vessels, so there is not much time. It will be up to you how to escape then." "Then what about you?" Si Huang took off the chameleon invisibility cloak and asked Luo Sosi when he changed into a white coat. Luo Susi was taken aback, "I don''t know." Si Huang raised his eyebrows. Luo Sosi said coldly: "If you really care about me, you won''t ask me to bring you in this period." Si Huang: "This is a task of your own choice." Since she has become an undercover agent, this kind of thing must be done. Do you think that saying that kind of thing will make her feel guilty. Luo Susi didn¡¯t think about how to refute, Si Huang went on to say: ¡°Bai Ze knows here, it means that you brought him here, but you are still alive and well. If I¡¯m not mistaken, is it right? Are you white?" "Yao Yao is so smart!" Xu Zixiu had changed her clothes, and watched the two of them quarrel with an unknown smile. Si Huang also put on his white lab coat and asked him, "Will the gene cells be taken away like this?" Xu Zixiu said, "You don''t know whether my flesh and blood are immortal medicine or poison, it depends on my mood." Si Huang remembered that she had fought with Xu Zixiu before, her hand pierced into the opponent''s body, and then she felt the pain in her hand like it was burned by sulfuric acid. "You really don''t hide at all." Si Huang said. Xu Zixiu smiled slyly, "It is good for others to know. With such ability, who dares to treat me badly?" The result is that the people who treat him badly and stay away are much older. Si Huang thought to himself, maybe someone tried to use Xu Zixiu with emotion? If someone really did this, Si Huang felt that with Xu Zixiu''s character, he might play that person round and round. In the end, it would be a life-threatening kind of blood. It is not difficult to explain why everyone hates and fears Xu Zixiu. Si Huang suppressed his thoughts, then glanced at Xu Zixiu who was smiling weirdly, and said to his heart: She is indeed a strange person, but she is in harmony with such a strange person. At this time Luo Sosi hung an identity sign on his chest and said to the two of them: "You can go." Si Huang glanced at his identity card. There was a photo of Luo Sosi on the top, and a row of English was written on the bottom. Translated, his profession turned out to be a researcher and supervisor! It¡¯s not an exaggeration to use the idiom ¡°people can¡¯t look like¡± on Luo Sosi at this time. Even Si Huang couldn¡¯t think of it. Under the identity of a singer, Luo Susi hides so many identities, compared to her. I don''t even want to give up. The heavenly king of singing in Country Z, the mountain spirit of the Immortal Corps, the researcher and inspector in the creator of gods, then what role does he play in the Rigg family? Or in other words, what is the relationship between the Rieger family and the creation of gods? Sometimes, when people think that they can see the truth after solving a mystery, it turns out that behind the mystery, there are more mysteries unfolding, which is so complicated that it is dazzling, but there is a real hidden ray of light. There were still no people on the road this time. Si Huang remembered every route, and then was surprised to find that they had taken the elevator down several more floors. This shows how deep the other party dug the island? All thoughts opened before his eyes, and Si Huang ended when he saw a spacious hall. The lights here are as bright as daylight, and they are clean without any dust, except for piles of research materials on the table. Several people walked around, wearing white coats similar to theirs, and even if they heard the sound of opening the door, they didn''t respond at all. It seemed that they were completely indulged in their own research. Luo Suosi turned and walked all the way to a door on the right corner building. However, Xu Zixiu stopped in the middle, looking at most of the research institutes who were indulging in her research, her eyes flashed with interest. Si Huang stretched out his hand, and Luo Sosi also whispered in front of him, "Inside..." Before he finished speaking, a voice interrupted him, "Rosoth." This is standard Chinese. The person here is also an Asian with black hair and black eyes. His skin is pale with no sunlight all year round, and looks unexpectedly handsome. "Why are you back suddenly? Who are they?" "My assistant." Luo Susi responded indifferently. "Ah, that''s right." The young Junxiu''s soft eyes drew back on Si Huang and Xu Zixiu, and then fixed on Si Huang, "My assistant has some accident. You lend him to me." Si Huang''s pupil shrank, faintly feeling that this person''s smile was a bit familiar... this kind of familiarity! Luo Sosi had swiped his card to open the door and took the lead to walk in, ignoring the young man''s words. "I''m smarter than him, I''ll be your assistant." Xu Zixiu said with a smile. Si Huang glanced at him, and saw Luo Sosi in front of him stop, his eyes urging at him. When I think of Xu Zixiu''s personality, no one can persuade him when he is interested. In this situation, it is not easy to persuade him. Si Huang lowered his eyelids to cover his thoughts and made a decision to follow Luo Sosi. The door closed behind him, isolating the four people. Si Huang finally raised his eyelids and saw the handsome young man closing the door without turning away to look at his eyes. Those eyes seemed to recognize her stubbornness, but they were gentle and gentle. This kind of gentle cooperation and stubbornness formed an inexplicable weirdness, which made people get goose bumps unconsciously. "Si Huang, do you think it is important to be alive or to be prosperous and wealthy?" Suddenly Luo Susi''s words sounded nearby, causing Si Huang to turn his attention to the mature man beside her. Regarding this inexplicable question, she asked, "What do you want to say?" Luo Suosi did not look down at her, looking straight ahead, his steps were not fast or slow, "I have no special blood, but I have received research and drug training since I was a child, IQ surpasses ordinary people, and the growth rate is slower than normal people. I am considered a **** My memory tells me that my father was an agent of Country Z, and he successfully entered the God-making organization undercover but failed to escape, so I inherited his task and became an undercover agent placed in the God-making organization by the country. ." "I inherited my father''s military rank and number, but never entered the Z army. Very few people knew that I existed until Bai Ze dug me out and became a member of the Undead Corps. The country does not need me to send them messages all the time. , Because it may expose, my role is a one-time bomb, which can only be used once, the place where it is bombed is a hero, and the place where it is bombed is cannon fodder." "Since the creator **** can trap my father, how can I not know my existence? The reason I can survive here is that besides being a researcher, I also have an identity." Luo Suosi stopped and turned his head to look at the Secretary. Huang, "I am the undercover of the gods who stayed in the Z military." Si Huang stamped his feet, stared at him, and slowly said, "Dual undercover. No wonder you are divided into this way. Under the supervision of two behemoths, will you not be confused?" Luo Sosi twitched his lips, "Yes. Compared to Country Z, I am more afraid of creating gods. I have been lurking for decades, and now I don''t know what the purpose of creating gods is, the only one who knows that I am creating gods There is nowhere to hide under surveillance, do you know? What I say to you now may have been known by the creator." Si Huang frowned. Luo Susi''s words gave her the feeling that the creation of gods is no longer an organization, but a real existence, man? "You shouldn''t come to country R, ??do those things to you at the song meeting, just want you to retreat in the face of difficulties, don''t participate in the muddy waters of country R." Luo Sosi said. Si Huang: "The gods have already focused on me." As early as when she was spotted, she couldn''t escape this water. Luo Suosi took a breath and looked at an alloy door in front of him, "You want to know that it is inside. I can tell you that there is only this. Next, I hope you can do as I said so that you can Get out of this muddy water." After speaking, he looked at Si Huang deeply, his eyes were extremely complicated, "This is the only thing I can do, and it has always been an indicator to keep me awake and not fall into chaos in the camp. " Si Huang and him looked at each other for two seconds before nodding seriously. The two were a few steps away from the alloy door, and Luo Sosi swiped the door open with a card. Inside are tall equipments, the spacious space is divided into rows, and several silos are fixed inside, and there is a person floating in each silos. "Here." Luo Suosi suddenly quickened his pace and walked in one direction quickly. Actually, he didn''t need to point it out, Si Huang had already noticed the ¡®people¡¯ floating in the nutrition warehouse there. Is it a human? Perhaps it is more appropriate to call it ¡®it¡¯. Si Huang''s hand hanging down on his leg squeezed tightly, and a depressing storm was brewing in his eyes. v3 Chapter 144： His Majesty! Lets start the killing! When Luo Sosi came, he said that the detectors they were about to visit could not only detect the products of **** creation, but also those with special bloodlines. It is impossible for a huge god-making laboratory to be without the existence of people with special bloodlines, but since Luo Susi said this, there must be a reason for his special warning. Only then did Si Huang see the figure in the nutrition bin before him clearly, and the sound of an alarm rang in his ear, and the round door behind him suddenly closed. All this happened in a flash, and most people would get nervous, but Si Huang didn''t react at all. He kept his eyes on the familiar and deformed figure floating in the nutrient biological fluid. It was a half-man, half-fish creature, so it is easy to describe it as the beautiful creature in fairy tales or mythology-mermaid. If understood literally, the creatures in this nutrition store are indeed mermaids. It was just in Si Huang''s opinion that there was nothing like the beauty of the mermaid in the legend. Instead, it made her feel repulsive in an instant, as if a certain piece of pure land in her heart was tarnished, and after being polluted, she instinctively produced feelings of anger and disgust. This emotion radiated from Si Huang''s expression without hiding it. It was both depressive and heavy, and it was deeply felt. The creature she was staring at in the nutrition warehouse was about 1.8 meters long, and the skin was dead pale, and some wrinkles were soaked in the nutrient solution. The upper body was a female body, but with strange fish scales. Irregularly distributed in various places, some on the left side of the waist, and some on the right side of the waist and abdomen, spreading to the lower body is a complete fish tail. The color of the fish tail scales also appears dim, and more importantly, floating in the nutrient solution also gives people a sense of powerlessness, as if the fish tail is completely dead, or just an ornament that can only be seen and cannot be used. ¡ª¡ªAs an ornament, it does not play a key role. No matter the color or shape, it is not beautiful. On the contrary, it is dull and dull like a shallow-water fish. It is not in harmony with the upper body of the human body. Call it deformity. On the contrary, the appearance of this creature is really beautiful. The pale and lifeless skin can''t conceal the delicate beauty of her facial features. The appearance of a mixed-race person. The eyebrows are naturally beautiful without trimming. With closed eyes, you can see thick and long. The eyelashes can cast shadows on the skin, the beautiful nose bridge and the same colorless lips make up such a pale beautiful woman, which makes people feel that a little bit of blood can make her lively and aura, like an elf The same beautiful. This is a young face, and also a face that Si Huang is familiar with. Even if she has never seen a real person, she leaves an indelible impression in her heart. "Heh." Si Huang opened his mouth to say something, but he blurted out with a sneer. She turned abruptly and punched Luo Sosi who was unresponsive. "Hmm!" This fist knocked Luo Sosi to the ground. Si Huang stepped on him before he got up, staring at the long-winded eyes with disgust, "No wonder I can''t find Li Lisi''s body, don''t you tell me that this is the same clone as Qianye Bai?" After talking about the words, Si Huang found that he was unable to control the anger in his chest, burning her eyes, and even his tone became dark for a few degrees, "How dare you do this to her? Huh?" Luo Sosi felt that his ribs were almost about to be stepped on, causing the words in his mouth to be intermittently uncontrollably, "I...just want to...save her." "You are defilement of her!" Si Huang pressed hard at his feet and stared suddenly. Luo Suosi took a breath and was dizzy for two seconds by the severe pain, but still insisted on his mouth, "I''m saving her!" He reached out and grabbed Si Huang''s ankle, staring paranoidly at her. , Gradually revealed a bit of madness, "Do as I said, I can save you, and I can save Lilith!" The siren did not stop, and the round door at the back cut off all outside sounds, but it couldn''t cut off the disturbing sound. "Lilith died for you, don''t you want to save her? Why do you think I lurked for so many years, why work for ZF? Patriotic? No! I don''t care about anything, death is not a terrible thing, as long as I want to. Joining the resurrection plan of the gods, becoming someone like Chiba Bai, but I don¡¯t need it, I just want Lilith!¡± Luo Susi¡¯s speech speed became faster and faster, and his expression became more and more serious. A normal person is still serious. If you look closely, you will find that this seriousness is more than one degree, and it becomes neurotic, "I love her! No one else in this world loves her more than I do! Since Lilith was born, she is The source of my survival! Even I can sacrifice for Lilith. As her child, you are the life of her life. Don''t you want to see her live?" Si Huang sneered, "Live? Let her live like this? If you really want her to live, why do you experiment with her?" When this sentence fell, Luo Sosi cast an unquenchable look of resentment towards her, and the voice squeezed out between her teeth, "She gave you a genetic breakdown, and if you don¡¯t have an evolutionary experiment, you will become a mess. Meat, really dead!" Si Huang paused and looked at Luo Susi deeply, observing all the changes in his expression, and found that Luo Susi did not seem to be lying. "Have you asked her, do you really want to live like this?" Si Huang was silent for a moment, and the voice from his throat had a distorted and bleak meaning. I don¡¯t know if it is because of the concern for the maternal love in the memory, the nostalgia for the beautiful black-haired and blue-eyed mother in the memory image, or the instinctive aversion to the''stained blood'' of the blood that is becoming more and more concentrated. Si Huang always had an irresistible rejection of the scene before him. Maybe there are both. The former is a pure land that she always keeps in her heart, which comes from mental rejection, while the latter''s rejection is more from physiology. When she sees Li Lisi''s physical condition, she can''t stand it. All she needs is At a glance, she can judge the characteristics of more than a dozen kinds of fish in Li Lisi''s body. It is very subtle and messy but can''t escape her eyes. Obviously, she can smell Li Lisi''s body exuding a kind of smell. The smell, that is the''dirty'' smell of the putrefaction of the corpse and all kinds of mixed blood. Because of this, she couldn''t stop her anger, and the sadness that was hidden under the intense anger, and felt sad for Li Lisi. "As long as I can live!" Luo Suosi felt a little moved Sihuang, and said more forcefully: "There is hope if you live! Only if you live first can you have time to find a solution!" He was at this moment. Her eyes were astonishingly bright and astonishingly dark, "Si Huang, did you ask her if I really want to live like this? Then how do you know that she doesn''t want to live like this!? Eighteen years...or ten Nine years! Do you know her past? She consciously started to die, and actually lived less than ten years, ten years! With such a short life, have you ever thought about her pain? Now you have a chance To save her, do you have to deprive her of the chance to live by your own will? Don¡¯t forget, she gave you life!" ¡ª¡ªThen how do you know that she doesn''t want to live like this? ¡ª¡ª It was this sentence that Luo Susi gave Si Huang the greatest shock. A trace of confusion and deeply buried pain flashed in Si Huang''s eyes. Luo Susi''s words made her suddenly remember the last moment of her life. She was mentally numb, her body was rotten, already dilapidated and dirty, she heard the question from Wubao, ¡®Do you want to live? ¡¯That sentence, all the thoughts, and the answer that was said. At that time, she didn¡¯t know that living means rebirth. At that time, she had extra thoughts about how to live, but even the most humble one gave her the air to support her self-help, with her broken body. , She also wants to live. So, what right does she have to deprive Li Lisi of the hope of living and guess the other party''s thoughts without authorization? Si Huang lowered his eyelids and half of his face was in the shadows, making Luo Sosi unable to see her expression clearly, or that there was indeed no expression on her face right now. Luo Susi heard Si Huang''s plain questioning, "You said I can save her, how can I save her?" "Gene cell!" Luo Sosi couldn''t help his excitement, the expression that seemed to see unlimited hope, even the body stepped on by Si Huang shuddered, "You are a mother and child, and your gene cell is the most suitable evolution. Body and stabilizer!" Si Huang moved his feet away, and Luo Susi on the ground got up. The hope on his face was solidified by Si Huang''s words, "This is a god, and if my gene cells leak, it will cause consequences... Do you think I will be here? Are you doing such a risky thing here?" Luo Suosi laughed at himself, then walked to the nutrition warehouse where Li Lisi was closed and squatted down. He quickly operated a few buttons under the nutrition warehouse with his hands, and then a small chip was ejected. This chip was carefully put away by Luo Sosi, as if collecting a treasure, then turned around and smiled at Si Huang, "I will make you believe me." His smile was brilliant and decisive, his eyes were bright and paranoid and neurotic, as if he had relieved the heaviest burden on his body and let out a deep breath. Si Huang suddenly thought of the mountain spirit in the immortal. It turned out that there was no real figure and he merged with the middle-aged man who was not young but had a weird smile, making the image of a code name in his memory gradually full. "All I have done is just wanting you to live." Luo Sosi said as he walked to the main console and quickly tapped on the keyboard with both hands. This speed of operation, Si Huang has seen in Guo Chengxiong, this is what a hacker should have. brush! Suddenly, the round alloy door behind them was opened. A strong smell of blood mixed with special gas rushed out. When Si Huang had opened the alloy door, the person moved aside and avoided a few anesthesia bullets. "My dear brother, welcome home." The handsome Dongfang man who had seen him at Alloy Gate walked in front with a gentle smile. Si Huang looked and saw this handsome man. He had a hole in his heart and his neck was so crooked as if he was broken, but he was righted by one hand, staring at him blankly. Also from his mouth. Such a weird scene didn''t change Si Huang''s expression. After knowing Bai Guangxi''s secret, he even did the corpse. He hadn''t scared her at this level of horror, but just felt sick. "I''m so glad that you can come. Last time my brother personally invited you over, but you didn''t agree, but now he took the initiative to visit. It really surprises me... happy." Junxiu''s young man closed his mouth together, and blood flowed out of it. , "Fortunately, I caught up, brother is really afraid that I will not be able to entertain you personally." Just listening to the tone and voice, this is really a gentle brother. After experiencing and venting once, Si Huang hasn''t been as ghoulish as he faced him for the first time. "You came just right." She raised her head and looked at the puppet who was clearly dead but still able to speak and act. The dangerous breath reached the corners of her mouth, reaching into a pair of dark green eyes, "I was still thinking about it. It¡¯s rare to come here. If you leave without breaking something, it would be a waste of effort." "Huh?" The young man Junxiu was surprised. He didn''t expect Si Huang to remain calm and calm on his site at this time. "Your friend has already left you. He will leave first." Si Huang was expressionless and muttered in a low voice, "Try it. Actually, even myself, I don''t know how much I can achieve after completely letting go. However, I never make fun of my life." "What?" Junxiu''s young man blinked his unfocused eyes. He could hear the small voices clearly, but they didn''t understand the meaning of the combination. In the next moment, he would understand, and personally experience what kind of shock it was! That was an inhuman speed, surpassing the ability of a person with a special bloodline he knew, and he traversed a distance of ten meters to reach his eyes in the blink of an eye. A hand fluttered across the neck, as if feeling a cool breeze, and a head fell to the ground with a ¡®boom¡¯. Is this... illusion again? The handsome young man''s head is on the ground, and the dead man''s broken eyes have been watching the scene in front of him, delivering all the pictures he saw to the subject. Then he knew that this was not an illusion, but it was more fascinating than an illusion. The figure in the white coat is as fast as the wind, flying through the crowd, white like fingers of art, but the body is as sharp as a sharp blade. It takes away the limbs, and the blood can not be contaminated and slips down, just like those hands There is a layer of transparent special synovial membrane, let alone blood, don''t even want to contaminate and stay with dust. The person''s flawless face also gradually changed, but the subtle but magical nature instantly captured the human mind, like being grasped by an invisible hand, his breathing became heavier in an instant, his mental thinking slowly became thicker, and his soul roared silently. See clearly, then point more clearly... "Boom boom boom!" The explosion sounded suddenly, and the nutrition chambers exploded one by one. The liquid and special mist soon enveloped this space, and also blocked the sight of the remaining people. The moment he couldn¡¯t see Si Huang, the few remaining survivors took a heavy breath as if they had a chance to breathe again, only to realize that he had forgotten his breath for a while and almost suffocated himself to death. I didn''t realize it! "Go!" Si Huang heard Luo Sosi''s shout. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Unknowingly, it''s the end of the month again. That''s right, let''s remind the little angels to clear the tickets~ Oh! Brain burning continues, the climax begins! Keep playing your mind, hahahaha! The dregs said: because the Mao force value is different from the latest information! ? QAQ ©¿How old do you guys know~\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~ £àO¡ä Five Treasures: ©» v3 Chapter 145： Fish tail exposure As soon as Bai Guangxi''s puppet clone entered, Si Huang attracted the attention of the other party. Not only did he really hate the other party, but also deliberately wanted to attract Bai Guangxi and the others to make them ignore Luo Susi for the time being. The reality proved that Si Huang did it. She was originally a luminous body. When she wanted to deliberately attract someone''s attention, most people would fall into her trap unconsciously. Maybe it was because they underestimated Luo Sosi. Did Si Huang trust Luo Sosi by doing this? No, she wouldn''t be able to trust Luo Sosi with a few words, but to give him a chance to see what Luo Sosi would do. The result proved that the authenticity of Luo Sosi''s words is still worth considering. With the sound of the explosion, this precious experiment body was out of the nutrition warehouse, and the electric light flickered, making people feel dangerous. When Si Huang discovered the change, he took the remaining few people''s lives while they were in a daze, and then rushed to Li Lisi''s nutrition warehouse. Originally wanted to hug Li Lisi, who would have thought that someone would be one step faster than her, and the movements were very gentle and cautious. He hugged Princess Li Lisi who had escaped from the nutrition warehouse in his arms, and jumped onto the suddenly split ground alloy. Si Huang felt that the gas emitted from this area smelled very uncomfortable. He turned his head and glanced at the outside of the alloy door. There was no standing figure, so he jumped down without hesitation. The bottom is not deep, and it landed quickly. Luo Sosi, who ran ahead, urged: "Hurry up, if it is found, it will be too late." "Everyone is dead." Si Huang didn''t see the situation outside with his own eyes, and could guess what kind of **** it was outside based on the smell of blood. Although I didn''t see Xu Zixiu in the end, the masterpiece outside was definitely the work of Xu Zixiu, which bought her more time. ¡ª¡ªEven if this is for Xu Zixiu, it must be an understanding to help her, it''s just because of one of my own interests, after doing what I want to do, I patted my **** and left. I didn''t say to see the teammates how is the situation. This style of dealing with things really makes people unable to have any expectations, and it also makes people selfish to take it for granted. Whenever encounters anything, save one''s own life first. Si Huang''s thoughts kept rolling, and at the same time he separated a part of his mind to listen to what Luo Sosi said, "Do you think that people are useless when they die? The defensive system that creates gods is more than that." "Now we have not yet fully gone out, once we are discovered by the gods..." Halfway through this sentence, Si Huang sensed Luo Sosi''s body was shaken, and his footsteps appeared disorderly, "No, hurry up!" He seemed to feel the most incredible and terrifying existence, and ran forward at the fastest speed. Si Huang''s eyes flashed, and he suddenly accelerated to grab Luo Sosi, and ran with him, not a little bit faster than him, but his tone was not rushed, "The gods you talk about sometimes always make me feel , It is not only the name of an organization, but an individual." "..." Luo Sosi swallowed a mouthful of air, and stopped talking. Si Huang looked down and saw his pupils trembling violently. This kind of triumphant reaction produced by fearful emotions can be performed by Si Huang himself, but... She looked at the flashing alloy door in front of the passage, vaguely feeling something, and rushed to the fastest running speed. Something is peeping at oneself, something is approaching silently, soon, quickly, and quickly, but it looks like it is invisible, and the ears can¡¯t hear any sound, but the close''sound'' is real and cannot be ignored, more like The crawling sound that I "hear" through the spirit, "hissing" like a wet creeper, and like a tiny electric current flashing in my ears. Weird, weird, nowhere to hide, everywhere, in a flash! boom-- The fluorescent lamp above his head suddenly exploded. The passage was plunged into boundless darkness. This is not only the result of a broken fluorescent lamp, it is more like the entire God-making laboratory is powered off. The left and right alloy walls were separated, and the machine gun was aimed at the oncoming Si Huang, and the cold muzzle seemed to be brewing some black hole. All of this became slow in Si Huang''s retina. Her speed did not slow down. In the infinite danger, a short slip suddenly avoided a burst of fire. Luo Sosi, who was carried by him, immediately used his ID card and retina to unlock the front door, but the alloy door did not respond. Luo Suosi''s face suddenly turned pale, but he heard Si Huang say: "Continue." "What?" Luo Suosi looked at her blankly, but his icy gaze made him suddenly regain his sanity. "I said continue to open the door. If you can''t do it, I won''t care about you." In this case, Si Huang can protect them for a period of time, but he is not sure to take them away directly. After finishing this sentence, Si Huang did not continue to look at Luo Sosi. He cast his thoughtful gaze on the empty space ahead, and said calmly: "I know you are watching, whether you are a human or something else, you It¡¯s not that easy to want my life, especially when I want to run. I want to catch my success even less. I¡¯m standing here now because I want to take them away. If they die, I will run away immediately. ." Something rubbed the ear, and brought a short strand of hair around the ear, as if there was an invisible bio-electricity, [he...] This sound... said it is a sound, rather it is a kind of mental fluctuation, which makes people automatically decrypt it into a vocabulary and listen with spirit. A terrible suction suddenly rose on the wall behind him, and Si Huang was adsorbed on the alloy wall before he could react. Hiss hiss-- A small current flowed through her body through the wall instantly. This current wouldn''t hurt Si Huang, but it gave her the illusion that her whole body was invaded, as if all the secrets had nowhere to hide under this current sweep. Si Huang suddenly stared, her hands clenched into fists, and at the same time her body broke away from the adsorption force of the wall with nearly full force, after regaining her freedom, a moment of uncertainty flashed in her eyes. Probably her threat was working, and the firearms on the wall that could kill Rosoth and them did not move. In this narrow passage, Si Huang can protect himself from death under firearms, and even successfully escape danger. But it is impossible to protect Luo Sosi and them at the same time, even if it is to block it with their own body. Once Luo Sosi and them died, Si Huang had no need to stay here. Therefore, the living Luosuosi and the others can hold down Si Huang more than the dead. The person who operates these behind the scenes probably wouldn''t dare not want to gamble that Si Huang is telling lies, and would rather spend time dealing with Si Huang. The first small electric current was a test, and then Si Huang felt a strong electric current that was enough to shock an adult as he stepped on the ground with his feet. Are you planning to take them down in one fell swoop this time? There is no place to hide around. If you can''t leave here, you will be stunned. Si Huang looked back at Luo Sosi. The latter kept trying to break the secret with a pale face, but it was useless. Si Huang collapsed in a stride, lifted Luo Sosi''s back collar in one hand, and lifted a tall man easily like a child. Before Luo Suosi could react, he heard a loud noise in his ear. "boom--!" The sound was too loud, almost deafening, especially when it rang right in the ear. Luo Suosi was stunned, "Your leg will be broken...Uh!?" He saw the alloy door... Collapsed! The wire routes connected by the edges were sparkling. This... how is this possible! This is definitely not the terrifying power and bones that humans should have! When Luo Suosi was taken by Si Huang and rolled out, he looked down at Si Huang''s legs, and his eyes widened, almost jumping out of his sockets. That is... that is... You shouldn''t lose your mind at this time, but Luo Susi still lost his mind in seeing a beautiful color. They slide fast, running faster than Sihuang before. The huge silver-blue fish tail looks as beautiful as a work of art completed by God, but in fact it is not fragile at all. Not only does it shoot the alloy door with one tail. Down, there is no difficulty in sliding on the ground. It''s just that when people see it, they can''t help but produce a feeling of reluctance. Reluctant to let this beauty be used to contact the ground, what if it is damaged? From entering the alloy door, he slid into a space in the blink of an eye, and Si Huang could see at a glance that it was inside the ship. It seems that her guess is correct. The God-Making Laboratory has been dug so deep that it has connected an underground sea. Si Huang is familiar with the structure of this hull, pressing a button at the entrance just after entering, and the upper entrance is closed. She dropped Luo Soosi, and a transformation arrived at the operation platform in front, and after a glance, she started sailing. It just didn''t succeed, you need to turn on verification. There is no need for Si Huang to shout, Luo Susi, who has been left behind, has gotten up and walked to her side, putting his palm on an LCD screen, and then the entire console lights up. The entire hull shook, and the screen immediately in front showed a picture, proving that the hull had started diving. Luo Suosi breathed a sigh of relief, "Natural sea water can isolate the detection of gods." Si Huang could hear his weird tone, and turned his head to look at Luo Sosi''s eyes, and saw that Luo Sosi''s pupils shrank violently when they saw him, and there was a momentary loss of consciousness, and then a heavy complexity. . Although Luo Suosi concealed it in time, Si Huang still sensed that his intention to look down several times was just because of something he had been holding back. Si Huang knew what he wanted to see, his eyes were thin and warned. Luo Susi turned around and returned to the original entrance, and picked up Li Lisi on the ground again, without focusing on Si Huang again, "Lilith can''t leave the water for too long, you..." Si Huang didn''t wait for him to finish, "Go together and give me a set of clothes." "¡­¡­it is good." The space of this submarine is not small. After leaving the cockpit, Luo Sosi first sent Li Lisi to the nutrition warehouse in the laboratory that was prepared on the ship, and then took Si Huang to the lounge to change clothes. Si Huang first checked whether there was surveillance in the hull, and then recovered his legs and changed his clothes. This was the first time Si Huang showed her tail in front of people. After this experience, she felt that the most troublesome problem was that after her transformation, her clothes were a big trouble, but everything else could be tolerated. Perhaps the bloodline is such a magical thing, and some instincts are naturally there, even if it is the first time to use it like this, Si Huang does not have any discomfort or distortion. Coming out of the crew lounge, Luo Sosi first lowered his head and stared at Si Huang''s feet, and slowly moved his gaze upwards. He found that Si Huang was really restored to his original shape. He had already done his heart building, but he couldn''t help but change his color. , The heart beats violently. How many years has been studied for God-making? How many efforts have been made? Still no success! But in front of him, there was a real and perfect miracle that appeared before his eyes! Luo Susi couldn''t control his loss, his eyes gleamed with obsessive and more complicated brilliance, his lips trembled slightly, and his deepest desire was whispered, "In this way, Lilith must be saved, she must be able to survive, and heal." After saying this, he recovered, and suddenly stretched out his hand to catch Si Huang. It was just that she avoided Si Huang without success. "Want cell genes?" Si Huang could see the hope in Luo Sosi''s eyes, the kind of madness and fear that would not allow her to repent, "Yes, but don''t worry, we should talk about it first." Right now they have left the God-making laboratory, even if Si Huang promised to save Li Lisi, he couldn''t impulsively let Luo Sosi do without knowing anything. There is no one else in the submarine. If there is no lie in what Luo Suosi said before, then this thing is really a retreat that Luo Susi had planned. The two returned to the laboratory where Li Lisi was placed. To be honest, Si Huang dislikes the laboratory environment very much. She glanced at Li Lisi in the nutrition warehouse, and knew that Li Lisi was in this situation and had to stay in this environment, so she didn''t say anything. Moved a chair and sat down, Si Huang looked at Luo Sosi in front of him, "I ask you to answer, or do you tell me all by yourself?" Luo Suosi did not choose directly. He said: "My identity has already been told to you. You asked me if God was an organization or an individual. I don''t know. This is the greatest secret of God creation. But the hacker skills of God creation Both biotechnology and biotechnology are in the leading position in various countries, so I guessed that the core of creating gods is a powerful biological computer, but the research has not been completely successful, there will always be a period of sleep, and there is no way to operate for a long time. Knowing its weakness is the inability to work without stopping, and the intrusion of natural signals." "My main focus is not on biotechnology, but on the cultivation and research of special bloodlines." Luo Sosi noticed that when he was talking about research, the young man''s frown in front of him, disgust appeared in his eyes. This made Luo Susi''s words pause, and then he said: "I am using everything to win your trust, my identity, everything I have earned over the years, my life, and my love!" It was brewing in peace. The enlightenment of destruction came out from Luo Suosi¡¯s expression, ¡°Since you have been targeted by the creator, the creator has begun to arrange a plan to capture you. But this plan can be counter-utilized by us. I know your bloodline has evolved. You can survive in the sea to a certain extent, so as long as you create an illusion of death, you can escape from the shell by lurking in the sea for a period of time, and you can live safely again with a different identity. The price is that you will not use special abilities in the future and choose a remote living environment." After listening to Si Huang, there was no response, and he was mocking in his heart: How long is this period of time? Remote living environment? No wonder Luo Sosi had to ask her whether life is important, or prosperity is important. Luo Suosi''s next sentence sounded, "You want to use the influence of the star to protect yourself. This is a good way, but the creator has already created your stand-in. As long as it catches you, it will release your stand-in. This is also an opportunity for you to get rid of the status of''Sihuang'' more successfully..." Before he could finish his words, he was shocked by Si Huang''s eyes suddenly lifted up. The deep dark green tumbling waves are like waves that are getting bigger and bigger, and they are about to shock and collapse people''s minds. "You said, stand-in?" v3 Chapter 146： Thats a gentle person No one likes a substitute, either as the person who has the substitute or the person who acts as the substitute. Si Huang is proud, she will not be so proud that everyone has to respect herself or regard herself as an important person, but she hates the substitute thing, very annoying. This is the shadow of experience, just as she was regarded as a substitute for''Sihuang'' since she was born. Now she makes herself a unique individual by her own ability, and she will never become someone''s accessory, let alone someone''s substitute. But who would have thought that now some people say that they have created their own substitute in secret. When Si Huang thought of Bai Guangxi''s cloned clone, and then thought of this substitute, he couldn''t stop feeling sick. "Do you think someone can be my stand-in?" Si Huang pulled up the corner of his mouth, smiling coldly and dangerously. Luo Suosi probably thought of the reason for her anger, and looked at her seriously and replied: "No." After a half-second pause, he continued: "But all the gods need to deceive outsiders. Outsiders in these words are talking about ordinary people''s fans. That''s right, a substitute created with the technology of creating gods may really be able to deceive ordinary people. As long as this ¡®double¡¯ doesn¡¯t go out casually and meet everyone on the first screen... As for those who can''t deceive, such as those of Qin Fan, they don''t want to be chaotic outside, so they probably found out, and they will not report it rationally. Only secretly fight against the gods, think of ways to rescue yourself or find out. In this way, the role of the substitute is fully achieved. Si Huang wanted to laugh. It was a good idea to laugh at them, but found that the smile on his face had cooled down instead, "Is this double man made or is it a clone?" "Artificial play." Luo Susi said. Si Huang felt a little more comfortable. Since it was an artificial role, it was not a clone of her. Thinking about it carefully, she was very careful every time. There should be no genes falling into the creation of gods. There was a brief silence between the two, and Si Huang could feel Luo Susi''s repressed and eager eyes kept on her body. She thought for a few seconds and turned to look at Li Lisi who was soaked in the nutrient solution. The half-man, half-fish woman still closed her eyes tightly, as if she was asleep and like the eternal sleep of death. "How sure are you to save her?" As soon as Luo Suosi heard this, he immediately said: "Ten percent! She has always been alive, I just made her live better, can wake up, recover health, and let her really live! Instead of being a vegetable! " "I have told you everything I know. Even if you still doubt me, you should believe in your own abilities. There are only you and me. If I do anything wrong, you can kill me and escape by yourself. Go, the ocean is everyone¡¯s hell, but your paradise, and you have an absolute advantage.¡± After analyzing all of these, and telling Si Huang, it can be seen that Luo Susi is really willing to sacrifice everything. , I just want to make Li Lisi wake up healthy. Human feelings are very complicated. As an actor, Si Huang feels that love dramas are the best and the most difficult to act. She can act affectionately and let everyone indulge in the deep feelings. But only if you really love it deeply will you understand that there is still something missing in the performance and the truth, the kind that can touch the soul. Therefore, Si Huang can be sure that Luo Susi''s love for Li Lisi is true, and there is no trace of deception in his eyes. This man is also smart, he said that Si Huang''s thoughts were in his mind. It is precisely because of the position of absolute superiority that Si Huang would consider handing over such important things as gene cells, even if something really happened in the middle, she could handle it. Luo Susi, who knew this, did not resist at all, and tried to put himself in a low position, and contributed all the chips he could give to Si Huang. As he himself said, he threw everything out, including his own life, just for one Li Lisi. "What should I do?" Si Huang asked. Luo Suosi''s expression was first excited, and then he calmed down. If it weren''t for his trembling hands, he probably couldn''t see the turbulence in his heart, and even his voice was suppressed and stable. "The best way is to lie down together. In the nutrient warehouse, the gene-extracted cells are matched with Lilith during dormancy, but I know you will not want to..." "Say the important point." A sneer flashed in Si Huang''s eyes. Knowing that she would not want to, but still wanting to say it, is it hopeful in case? Even if Luo Susi showed everything before her eyes, she would not give the other person the same trust and let herself fall into a coma and let Luo Susi do whatever she wanted. "I need your tail scales and blood." Luo Suo thought. Si Huang looked at him coldly. Luo Sosi and her looked at each other, motionless. "Your research and treatment must be under my supervision." Si Huangdao. Luo Sosi nodded, "Okay." The two reached an agreement, and Si Huang looked back at Li Lisi, then turned and left to prepare what Luo Susi needed. Si Huang will agree to assist Luo Sosi in treating Li Lisi, not agreeing with Luo Sosi''s plan and his thoughts, but just want to give the decision to Li Lisi himself. Just as Wubao once asked her, she gave her the choice. Luo Susi was right. Li Lisi gave her this life. Li Lisi is her mother, so she is willing to spend time and effort to help Li Lisi recover health and consciousness. Once Li Lisi regained consciousness and was able to think about problems on her own, no matter what Li Lisi''s answer was, Si Huang would respect her idea and help her achieve it. There were only three people in this submarine, Luo Suosi and Li Lisi. Si Huang went back to the crew lounge to take the scales by himself. Naturally, there was no way to monitor Luo Susi¡¯s behavior, but Luo Susi didn¡¯t know there was another inconspicuous The small pit cargo can complete this task. Wubao was left in the laboratory, staring at Luo Sosi to prevent him from making small movements while Si Huang was away. About three to five minutes later, Si Huang came back here again, her face was a little pale, and she handed Luo Sosi what was in her hand. In these three to five minutes, Si Huang not only pulled out his own scales, but also studied his own fish tails together, and then discovered some hidden small problems. When the scales were pulled out, she really hurt her. Ever since he has become more capable, and knowing that his bloodline is not simple, Si Huang has rarely been injured, and he has also easily prevented himself from being injured, especially serious injuries that hurt his muscles and bones. She originally thought that there were so many scales, and it was nothing to pull out one piece. After she actually did it, she realized that the pain was beyond her expectation. Without preparing for a while, she made herself difficult to ride a tiger and made the scales hang half-falling. It hurts even more, and then she almost didn''t let her call out after a cruel pull. The kind of pain is not a small scale on the skin, but rather like a bone. It is still a very small and dense one, tearing more tiny capillaries in the texture. Oh shit! It hurts! Si Huang resisted and did not show the pain on his face, but when he came to see Luo Sosi, his face was still pale. Luo Suosi didn''t pay attention to her strangeness, took the things and started to operate under Si Huang''s eyelids. Si Huang sat in a chair and looked at him. His thoughts were a little lost, and he thought of Qin Fan who was like scales. Especially in the early stage, if Qin Fan developed scales, he would have to pull out every one. I haven''t experienced it before, and I don''t know what it feels like. This time I personally experienced it. Si Huang thought that if Qin Fan''s scales were pulled off, it would be painful to this degree, then... Thinking of the man''s calm face, Si Huang admired and distressed Qin Fan from the bottom of his heart. Qin Fan, will know how to do it. Since he did not stop Bai Ze, did not recognize himself, there are only two possibilities. One is that she really didn''t recognize herself, and the other is that she agrees with her plan. Si Huang squinted lightly. Her action to create gods through Bai Ze and them was for personal issues. This was really the style of the Undead Corps. What Qin Fan did could not be as willful as hers, because he was a state official after all, he was a good soldier with all his heart in mind for the people of the country. However, she is also a member of the Blood Flag. In the case of solving personal problems, she doesn''t mind doing something that is in line with her captain''s rank and the contribution that the Blood Flag Overlord should make. "The ability to create gods, after previous temptations, combined with the information that Luo Suosi gave, I think I probably know what this is." Si Huang''s lips moved lightly, and only she herself could hear, "Hand this over. Give the blood flag, you can exchange a lot of military merits." A week later. Si Huang has been with Luo Susi in the sea for a week. Because the sea is mysterious and vast, when they deliberately want to hide, they are isolated from the Internet and communication, and it is too difficult for others to find them. During this week, Si Huang didn''t do anything else, just accompany Luo Sosi with Li Lisi''s data work, and get more useful information from him. In addition to Luo Suosi''s previous confession of identity and the secret of making gods, Si Huang asked him about the wildfire team and Xia Xitong. According to Luo Suosi''s dictation, he didn''t know what position the wildfire team played in the **** creation, but it must have something to do with the **** creation, and Xia Qitong, as the young master of the wild fire team, was as inseparable as the **** creation. "In the laboratory where the gods were created, I used to meet him when I was a child." Luo Sosi said, "I only saw him once." "...At that time, he was a gentle child." Luo Susi''s tone was a little low. "How do you say?" Si Huang asked. "They are sad." Luo Sosi stated this sentence in a subtle low tone, as if imitating someone else''s tone, and then returned to normal. "At that time, I was injecting basic experimental medicine, just like me. People, there are many more people who are worse than me. I heard him say this, and then cried." Si Huang was stunned for half a second, a bit unable to think of what Xia Qitong was crying like. Although it is common for children to cry. Thinking about it this way, Si Huang also said, "It''s normal for children to cry, maybe they are scared?" "No, you didn''t see it with your own eyes, so you won''t understand the feeling." Luo Susi seriously said: "The child''s eyes are...too clean. It seems to be experienced firsthand." He looked at Si Huang again, his eyes Complex, "I never knew what role Xia Qitong played in the creation of gods, but I think he will not hurt you, but has been helping you." Si Huang was a little confused and couldn''t tell. Luo Sosi said again: "...I hope you won''t hurt him." Si Huang raised his eyelids, "Just because of what he said when he was a child?" "He helped me a lot." Luo Sosi did not continue to talk about this topic after saying this. Si Huang didn''t continue to ask either, it could be seen that Luo Susi had already said everything. After a while, Si Huang asked again: "How long will it take for Li Lisi''s treatment to be effective?" Rosoth: "Unsure." "I will give you another week to at least let me see improvement. I don''t have much time to spend in the sea with me." "¡­¡­it is good." These words were tantamount to rejecting the plan of "Escape the Golden Cicada" mentioned by Luo Susi before, and Luo Susi was unable to persuade him to succeed. Compared to the calm in the sea, the outside is completely the opposite. There are four men dressed as bodyguards standing outside the door of a high-level ward of the central hospital. You don''t need to look at their faces, you can feel their aura just when you get closer. not to be trifled! Can''t mess with it! At this time, in the ward, an old man with frosty temples was sitting next to the bed, and behind the old man stood a tall and elegant young man. If Si Huang was here, it would definitely stimulate the memory, recognizing that this beautiful young man was what Bai Guangxi looked like in the memory, but his facial features were a little bit more developed, and it felt like she was not much older than her. At this moment, Bai Guangxi stood behind the old man with a respectful attitude, but he was not humble. Compared with his subordinates, he looked more like a younger generation who knows the rules. On the hospital bed in front of them, Xia Qitong leaned back on the pillow, his face was pale and fragile like a crystal, and his expression was calm and calm, making it impossible to treat him as a fragile object. "Where are the people?" The old man''s tone was stern, but not aggressive. Xia Qitong looked at him with clear eyes and shook his head. There was anger in the old man''s eyes, and he said angrily: "Xitong, you are confused again, even grandfather can''t protect you!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ There is a kind of rush that is constantly filling in the pits and finishing it in my conscience~ Every time I write, there is always a heroic attack on my chest. I want to fill it in one fell swoop. Hundreds of thousands of words come, but I look down at the word count... It seems to go to S One S! _£¨£º3©f¡Ï£©_Little angels, come for a love~ We¡¯re going to sweeten ourselves, afraid that the stepmother¡¯s soul will be possessed... I think too much of the sadness under literal cover, and abuse myself to the point QVQ v3 Chapter 147： Dont know the name 147 A week ago, people broke into the Zhuangshen X area laboratory and slaughtered the inside. They didn''t even catch a single piece of each other''s hair. More importantly, after they discovered this, they rushed to the scene in time, only to find that the inside had been cleaned up. Not only were the research materials gone, but even the body was not recovered successfully. This was clearly a planned attack that caught them off guard and caused them heavy losses. "From Sihuang to Country R, ??you have to intervene in the whole plan. You have to..." The old man stared at Xia Xitong angrily, "You make friends, grandfather won''t stop you, but you have to distinguish between goals and friends! Don''t you I forgot what I said at the beginning and made Si Huang willing? The result? Are you still not going to be obedient?" Asked three times in a row, and the tone was harsher than once. Xia Qitong on the hospital bed finally said, "I don''t know where he is." Without waiting for the old man to speak, Xia Qitong said again: "The experimental body is enough, there are a lot of young people." The old man''s face darkened, and Bai Guangxi behind him smiled and said: "Young Master, Si Huang is a new type that we haven''t touched yet. Not only was he born from semi-finished products, but he also evolved supernormally, and the direction of evolution was beyond imagination. Perfect, this can bring unimaginable breakthroughs to our experiments." "With one less person, you can''t make a breakthrough?" Xia Qitong said calmly. "Young Master, that''s not what I said." Bai Guangxi''s smile remained unchanged, and his tone was more gentle. "Since there is a shortcut, why should you stay close and seek further? And, Young Master, you don''t need to feel guilty, his life was originally given by us, if We did not create his mother, nor would he be born." Xia Qitong looked at him. Bai Guangxi''s eyes were soft, "If the young master is afraid that he will complain about you because of this, there is no need to worry. We can change his memory and make him one of us. Besides, bringing him back is not for him. He only needs him to cooperate with my research occasionally." Xia Qitong still did not respond. Bai Guangxi''s patience seems to be infinite, "He is my cousin, and I won''t really hurt him." "Grandfather, I''m tired." Xia Qitong looked at the old man who had been talking to Bai Guangxi. The old man opened his eyes wide and stared at Xia Qitong, annoyed that iron could not become steel. Cheng Hong, who had been standing by the side as the background board, couldn''t help but walked forward two steps, and said sincerely to the old man: "Group leader, Si Ye is really tired. He just woke up, not only his legs and even his hands could not move. Up." "Deserve it!" The old man stood up suddenly, and Bai Guangxi behind him reached out and held the old man''s arm, looking at Xia Qitong, "Young master, the group leader is all for your good." Xia Qitong looked at the two people in front of her, her eyes were clear and peaceful, and after half a second she dropped slightly, and sighed. This made the old man¡¯s eyes a look of expectation, and he heard Xia Qitong whisper: "You go back, I will take this matter, grandfather does not need to worry, they will not deal with me." "You...you!" The old man''s eyes were red with anger, but he was soothed by Bai Guangxi behind him, "Group leader, young master just doesn''t want you to worry." "You don''t need to explain for him! Can I still know what his personality is!?" The old man scolded coldly, and when he turned around, he looked at Xia Xitong, his eyes were so cold as to show some kind of struggle. When they were all gone, Cheng Hong helped Xia Qitong put down the pillow behind his back, "Four Lord, should we take a rest first?" Xia Qitong looked at him calmly and changed Cheng Hong''s expression. Thinking of Xia Qitong''s illness, he really could not rest by sleeping. "Team leader... is concerned about the Lord, afraid that you will be punished." "Even you want to tell me such a lie?" Xia Qitong said. Cheng Hong''s heart jumped suddenly. Seeing Xia Qitong''s lack of anger, Na Na was silent for two seconds before annoyed: "Four Lord, I always think that Bai Guangxi is not right. The team leader takes him too seriously." The corner of Xia Qitong''s mouth raised slightly, "Don''t worry about him." Cheng Hong saw that he really didn''t care, so he stopped mentioning Bai Guangxi. After sitting with Xia Qitong for a while, he heard Xia Qitong ask him to bring the MP4 over and help him put the headphones into his ears. Before opening the song, Cheng Hong whispered: "Si Ye, do you really plan to let Si Shao do whatever you want?" "Do you also think I let him?" The arc of Xia Qitong''s mouth is more real, with an intoxicating smile, "I didn''t let him. This is an interesting game." Cheng Hong couldn''t understand it, let alone guess what Xia Qitong meant. If Si Ye did not give in, why did he have to help Si Shao every time? However, what about the wildfire group and how to create a god? These are not issues that Cheng Hong has to consider. His life is given by the fourth master. His obedient and loyal person is only the fourth master, and all considerations are based on the fourth master. "What''s the matter with the clearing of the laboratory?" Xia Qitong asked actively. Cheng Hong said: "Not long after Si Shao ran, a team of people swept the ground. They belonged to the Z military." "Yeah." Xia Qitong closed his eyes. Cheng Hong stopped talking. On the surface of the sea, boats were searching in a sweeping manner, and this search was carried out completely blatantly in the eyes of some people. "Boss, do I really need to hack into their system?" Guo Chengxiong couldn''t help asking Qin Fan again. This time he couldn''t guess what Qin Fan was thinking. A week ago, their plan for the East British Academy was ambushed. The sunny baby escaped, and the sika deer is still in a coma. It should have been a rare failure of the blood flag, but when the statistical results found that the task was accidentally completed by mistake- Dongying Academy was caught up in public opinion, and the remnants inside were cleaned up, and the bodies of Sato and his son were in their hands. What''s more, a week ago, I don¡¯t know how Qin Fan knew the base of the God-Making Laboratory. When he drove people there, he saw a swept area. He methodically asked people to clean up and take away the people and materials inside. There is nothing left. The information obtained this time and the combat merits that the first person can exchange completely exceeded their initial plan. The only possibility that Guo Chengxiong thought of doing things like this was that the boss and Bai Ze cooperated. It''s just that the incompatible relationship between Yi Tou''er and Bai Ze is too low to cooperate, so what are the remaining possibilities? Si Huang''s face appeared in Guo Chengxiong''s mind, and then he had almost no doubt that Si Huang was definitely involved in this matter. In order to confirm his guess, Guo Chengxiong went to check Sihuang''s position, but found nothing. Si Huang is gone! After this incident, the most nervous person should be Qin Fan. As a result, Guo Chengxiong discovered that Qin Fan was still calm after knowing it, as if he had guessed it a long time ago. Soon, what Qin Fan did this week made Guo Chengxiong completely certain that the boss really knew the cause of Si Huang''s disappearance, and secretly sent someone to protect Si Huang''s agent, Yu Yu, back to China. Guo Chengxiong is not stupid. As soon as he analyzed it, he guessed that the God-Making Laboratory was related to Si Huang, so 80% of the guys who searched on the sea were looking for Si Huang. For this reason, Guo Chengxiong couldn''t help asking Qin Fan again and again. He felt a little embarrassed. This time his teammate was ambushed by his responsibility, causing both teammates to be seriously injured. They were also rescued by the undead, and the boss had to go there himself. So Guo Chengxiong wanted to make up for it, especially this person who might be killed is still the lover that the boss recognizes. Don''t look at the head''s face being quite calm, Guo Chengxiong is very careless, keenly aware that Qin Fan''s inner mood is different from his face. "No." It''s just that Qin Fan''s answer to Guo Chengxiong''s question is still this. Guo Chengxiong was puzzled, guessing that Qin Fan and Si Huang have a better way of contacting them? "We are the best cover for her if we don''t move." Qin Fan explained this time, and the next sentence made Guo Chengxiong''s expression change suddenly, "Go home tomorrow." "What?" Guo Chengxiong said in surprise: "Then it doesn''t matter if the Secretary is missing?" Qin Fan glanced at him, walked over and closed the notebook on the table in front of Guo Chengxiong. The tall figure enveloped Guo Chengxiong who was sitting, and his cold and low voice gave Guo Chengxiong unspeakable pressure. "God", from now on, everything will use the most primitive manpower." Guo Chengxiong''s expression changed, his eyes flashed with a strong sense of unbelief and unwillingness, then he became calm, took a deep breath to calm himself, and said to Qin Fan, "Yes, chief!" When Qin Fan heard this name, he knew that Guo Chengxiong was hit hard. He didn''t comfort Guo Chengxiong, this was a hurdle that Guo Chengxiong had to overcome. Guo Chengxiong has always been too confident in himself. This failure in his strongest field...or rather, a complete failure is not necessarily a bad thing for him. It either breaks and stands up, or fails. Guo Chengxiong suppressed the urge to fight the hacker who had turned against him in the gods. After being forced by Qin Fan to calm down, he later realized that he had a cold sweat and suddenly understood. What does Qin Fan''s remark mean? Since the previous mysterious hacker can hack him, it has already shown that the other party''s hacker skills are better than his own. We need to know that the blood flag''s cyber defense system is written by ourselves, so is it possible that it has been hacked silently, and their secrets may be exposed to the enemy''s eyes openly? Even if you don''t want that far for the time being, just talk about the safety of Si Huang. He suspected that Si Shao was involved in the cleaning incident of the God-making laboratory. Now that the god-making people are searching for Si Shao, then the hacker must be able to find Si Shao through himself again. ¡ª¡ªAs long as you use the Internet or other signals to contact Si Shao, you are showing a clear way to the other party! Snapped! Guo Chengxiong awakened and slapped himself. He was really fainted by the emotion of''defeated''. He just wanted to prove himself again, eagerly show his ability, and use new success to cleanse his previous failures, but he never thought that if he really did this would cause Regardless of the consequences, if one is not good, he will put his teammates into a situation where he will die. Guo Chengxiong looked at Qin Fan with shame. Obviously the boss had thought of this a long time ago, so he would reject his proposal at the beginning, and he would be stupid to ask again and again! Standing still is the best cover for Si Shao! Yes, there is a terrible hacker master on the enemy...no! The existence that can defeat him on the Internet can indeed be called the existence of ¡®God¡¯. Any use of the network and signal connection is tantamount to proactively exposing one''s position to the other party. That is not to help Si Shao, but to entrap. Now that Si Shao is still being searched on the sea, it shows that Si Shao is still safe for the time being. If they retreat now, they can confuse the enemy''s eyeliner. After analyzing the whole situation, Guo Chengxiong started to act according to Qin Fan''s instructions without saying anything, and even deliberately left some ¡®false¡¯ signals on the Internet by analogy. Whether or not it can confuse the person who made the gods, it is better than nothing. This time, the situation was special. The Qin Fans did not directly return to the country by civilian plane. After changing routes and manpower several times, they fought wits and courageously left Country R. Rao is so, Qin Fan and the others are not easy on this road. It is estimated that this action in Country R really caused a blood for the creator, and the opponent''s offensive is no longer hidden, and it is obviously dead. To bite off Qin Fan''s brutality, even if he didn''t use high-tech tools to hurry along the way, he was still inexplicably known by the opponent''s route of action and was intercepted again and again. At night, the air is humid in the lush woods. Even in autumn, the trees here are still thick and tall, and there are herbaceous plants everywhere, without artificial traces, and they look very difficult to walk. But in such an environment, a group of people were walking by quickly, even the darkness of the night couldn''t stop them from walking. When the body and the surrounding grasses and trees passed by, they made a whistling sound. "Wait!" Suddenly, the person leading the way made a low voice and stopped. Almost at the same time he stopped, there was a sound of breaking through the air in the first few directions, which was very familiar to special forces who had received strict elite training. What''s more, during this period, they spent almost every day in the hunt. As soon as they heard this movement, their bodies had already made the most accurate response, as if they were conditioned reflexes, they immediately rolled over and avoided them. Such a quick response allowed them to safely escape the first ambush, followed by the familiar escape. Fleeing and avoiding are not cowardly and cowardly, but a strategic retreat to advance so that they can confront the enemy in an ambush. The woods at night are a natural battlefield, and the screams of bullets and people rang and disappeared in the moist air. Such a confrontation between the two parties should continue for some time. After all, this is a chase battle, not a frontal fight. It was just a figure that broke this balance. He was like a black **** of death and a fierce beast lurking in the dark night jungle, standing at the top of the food chain, waiting for the best time, watching the chase of the two teams, Then he traveled alone in the dark to plunder the fresh lives, turning the warm human body into a cold dead thing. He used his body to the extreme. Whether it was his hands, feet or a piece of hair, he could turn into his sharp claws and tear The prey that I want to tear in front of my eyes. In the darkness, this person''s eyes were dark and dull, and the eyes looked like cold-blooded creatures, as well as a trace of cruelty, which made people feel shocked after a glance. Sometimes being taken away from life in an instant is actually a kind of luck. The hunting of the shadows was carried out silently at first, but as the number of personnel decreased, the lurking team that was hunting down the prey finally found something wrong. It¡¯s just a pity that it¡¯s too late now. The team that had been chased by them suddenly turned around. It seemed that they had expected this scene a long time ago. They turned around tacitly and gave the Ambush team a carbine. The original chase turned into a counter-kill. Still be surrounded by anti-kill. Logically speaking, the front is a group of people chasing and killing, but the back is a person who touches silently. It is more effective to break through from behind. The ambush killers who were hit with a carbine did not do so. They seemed to know that the few people left to break through with that person, and they could no longer play any role. It might as well be a head-on attack, maybe they can still pull one. To be buried with two people, it is better than nothing. The frontal fight between the two sides has officially opened, but the roles of hunter and prey have changed. After three minutes, the woods returned to quiet, with only the faint sound of insects and birds, and the smell of blood contaminated with the smell of soil and moisture penetrated into the nose. This group of special forces have smelled something more disgusting than this, and they can keep their faces unchanged. At this time, with the vision adapted to the dark, each of them looked ugly, or even ugly. "Damn!" Guo Chengxiong couldn''t help cursing while watching most of the corpses on the ground broken into a pool of rotten flesh. He was the one who took the lead in calling the stop before, and now it was obvious that they had won, and there was no death in his team yet, but the man''s eyes were still red with anger. A tall figure came here, his body was stained with the moisture of the night, and it was more frightening. However, everyone, including Guo Chengxiong, looked at him with respect and awe. As the figure approached, they all stood up straight. They were the iron bones of soldiers. In the cycle of killing and killing the enemy, this group of strong soldiers was exhausted, and it did not prevent them from showing the most sincere respect for this man. It was this man who led them this way, and it was the man''s existence that allowed them to experience the baptism of blood and fire and escape several times. "The chief is a man with a sharp knife... and wolf smoke and dragon shadow..." Guo Chengxiong said to Qin Fan, who was already familiar with a handsome and cold face as he approached. His eyes were painful, and every word seemed to be squeezed out of his teeth, with hatred, sadness and heaviness. The eyes of everyone present were similar to his, because the people who were killed by them on the ground were indeed their former comrades in arms. If they can, they definitely don''t want to be cruel to their comrades-in-arms and compatriots, but they have had to do so because of the painful experience before. Because these familiar comrades-in-arms are no longer the people they know, but a batch of biological and chemical weapons that have been formed through experiments and transformation. I still remember that there were familiar people among the attackers I met a few days ago. Some of them wanted to stun the opponent, or severed their hands and feet and took them back for treatment. Maybe they can restore their memories, even if they can¡¯t. , At least to help them get rid of the control of God-making. However, it turned out that when the familiar ex-comrade was knocked out and brought into their crowd, he suddenly exploded! Even if Qin Fan had already felt something at that time, it was too late to give a voice reminder, and watched a small range of team members be blown into blood by this humanoid bomb. They still remember the scene deeply, as if it happened yesterday. They can remember not because the picture is so ugly and heroic, but because of the anger from the soul that almost burned their souls. Their comrades-in-arms have been transformed into biological and chemical weapons, even if they don''t know themselves, they will kill more compatriots around them! Damn god! What''s even more hateful is that they were on a mission at that time, and they couldn''t even dig a hole for them to help them enter the soil for safety. The flesh and blood of several people were exploded, and it was not clear who was who. Almost all of these iron-boned men who shed blood and did not shed tears had their eyes red. Some of them had wet their pupils but resisted the tears, and the anger in their eyes quickly dried up the water. It''s just that it was just the beginning. Then they encountered such a situation and had to treat their compatriots absolutely. Qin Fan didn''t speak, even his eyes didn''t fluctuate at all. The darkness was as dark as an abyss. With such darkness, Guo Chengxiong didn''t dare to stare at him for too long, as if looking up into the abyss. "Zizzi." The sound of the electric current was caught by everyone in the silence. Qin Fan looked towards the sound and saw a flat plate slipping out of the clothes of an intact corpse on the ground. The LCD screen of the flat panel lights up, and a personal portrait video appears. This was a young man wearing pure white casual clothes. The handsome eyebrows made Qin Fan a little familiar, and then he remembered that this person was Bai Guangxi. He had already read the information about Bai Guangxi, and Bai Guangxi and Bai Junyuan were so imaginative, it was not difficult to remember this person''s face. It¡¯s just that Bai Guangxi is now twenty-six years old, but his appearance in the video looks like a tender and young man in his early twenties. "Hello, Chief Qin." On the screen, Bai Guangxi smiled and looked at Qin Fan. His line of sight was indeed looking at Qin Fan, as if this was not a video that was recorded a long time ago, but a video call that started automatically. There was a little noise at the beginning, but now it is completely clear, "Or you should be called the Qilin Chief of the Blood Banner Corps of Country Z, I am Bai Guangxi, Si Huang''s brother." This is a forest with no artificial traces. There is no internet, but a tablet turns on automatically, which is really a weird thing. Bai Guangxi opened his mouth in the screen and continued to say something politely and politely, but when Qin Fan kicked it, a stone accurately hit the flat LCD screen, causing the screen to break and become dark. Qin Fan didn''t bother to listen to Bai Guangxi''s nonsense. Perhaps it was this unreasonable behavior that Bai Guangxi didn''t expect, so the tablet was black for a few seconds before the sound of electric current continued to ring, accompanied by Bai Guangxi''s voice. "I think you might prefer to be more direct, so I won¡¯t be oblivious. Through these days of investigating you, the Creator is very satisfied with you, so I sincerely invite you to join us. I think the hospitality these days will allow you I know more about the perfection and enthusiasm of creating gods. If you can come, we will be happy from the bottom of the heart and will bring you unexpected surprises." "Of course, you can''t be this kind of consumable, but as the one who uses consumables like me. You should understand that the things in your hand are very troublesome. If you really want to go your own way, you will give this balance. The situation brings chaos, this is a situation that everyone does not want to see. After all, the purpose of creating gods is not to cause chaos, but they are not afraid of any battle." "Finally, my dear brother also missed you very much, and is waiting for your arrival in the creation of God." The man''s voice is gentle, with a leisurely breeze, but it can''t bring people comfort. This is probably because everyone present is hostile to him, or something else. He thought that Bai Guangxi''s words had already been said, Guo Chengxiong spit, and he heard that voice again. "Of course, you can consider it slowly, but please be careful during the period of consideration. After all, we are each other''s enemies before you agree." boom-- The tablet made a small explosion and was really scrapped. "Head?" Guo Chengxiong looked at Qin Fan with an implicitly worried look. A dull and depressed atmosphere is brewing in the team, who wants Qin Fan to speak, "Mentally retarded." Everyone was stunned, and saw Qin Fan glance at the scorched flat on the ground with indifferent and contemptuous eyes, and his body was inexplicably loose. "Yes! Damn, it''s mentally retarded!" "Hahaha, do you really **** think we have nowhere to run?" "Pretend! I''m pooh!" Others started cursing, and the atmosphere gradually warmed up. Everyone looked at Qin Fan with unspeakable confidence. Thinking about it now, the previous dullness is not because Qin Fan will join the god-making organization as a rebel, but the pressure brought by Qin Fan¡¯s silence, the grief caused by the corpses of his fellow comrades on the ground, and the self-righteousness of the god-makers. Depression caused by mixed emotions such as anger and disgust caused by behavior. Not everyone at the scene knew Bai Guangxi, but it didn''t prevent them from seeing that Bai Guangxi thought he was arrogant holding them in his hands. However, how can this self-righteous garbage know that they are not unable to escape and return to China as soon as possible. The reason why they continue to be found, ambushed, and ambushed is because they voluntarily left behind, deliberately used as bait and sickle to attract God-making organizations Focus. The ¡®thing¡¯ that Bai Guangxi just said was indeed in Qin Fan¡¯s hands, and that thing was the information and evidence they obtained when they cleaned the God-making laboratory. This evidence can prove that country R is suspected of participating in human trials and its connection with the creation of gods, which violates the contract between countries. As long as this evidence is handed in, they have the right to join other countries to try country R. ¡ª¡ªOf course, as to whether to announce and launch the Thunder attack, it has to be discussed at the upper level. After all, this is a class problem that can derive from national warfare. This time Qin Fan and others returned to China and divided into several groups. The team Qin Fan brought with him took both bait and knife into consideration. The things in Qin Fan''s hands are very important, but he didn''t use other people as bait, so he took the things back first. He didn''t use himself as a bait to let other people take things back, because there was no one in it who could protect this thing better than Qin Fan, and nothing was safer than carrying it by himself, and there would be no accidents. He blatantly told the creator that things were in his hands, and brought a group of teammates who would affect his single-soldier king''s ability, attracting the creator to send people again and again to intercept him. Qin Fan''s behavior is completely asking for trouble. The creator cannot understand and cannot ignore it. He can only hold Qin Fan by holding Guo Chengxiong and the others. Rao, they would not have thought that Qin Fan and the others were deliberately dragged down, to deal with more god-making products, to attract their attention, and at the same time to drag their combat power to their side. The other departed players bring more life. Are task items important? important! Does the life of a teammate matter? Also important! Can both be considered? Do your best! No regrets if you die! The soldiers standing with Qin Fan today know how dangerous it is to stand here, and they also understand that they are fighting with others for their lives. Now that you have already spent your life, killing one more enemy is a success, making them feel the weight and glory of their lives! Qin Fan looked at the regained men, saw the fearlessness in their eyes, raised his hand to make a military salute to the dead corpses on the ground, and then walked forward. The elite special forces behind did the same thing as him, and then followed in unison. Guo Chengxiong walked for a while, and finally couldn''t help but approach Qin Fan''s side, and whispered to him for instructions, "Chief, Xiaobawang..." Hearing what Bai Guangxi said before, Guo Chengxiong was not worried about the safety of his people or the exposure of his whereabouts, but Bai Guangxi¡¯s words, "My dear brother also misses you very much, and is waiting in the creation of God." Your arrival''. "Do you believe me?" Qin Fan responded with a deep and hoarse voice to Guo Chengxiong''s endless words. These days not only did they sleep well and eat well, Qin Fan also did the same. Guo Chengxiong said without hesitation: "Yes, the chief!" He never doubted Qin Fan''s trust. Whether it is his strength, his choice or other. It''s just that this has something to do with the possibility that Shao Si was caught... Qin Fan''s voice has sounded, "I believe her." The man paused and looked up at the sky. A drop of water fell from the sky, followed by a continuous stream, and the pouring rain came in the blink of an eye. The rain moisturized Qin Fan''s dry lips, his diamond-shaped lips were slightly relaxed, and he said faintly: "Just like you believe me." Guo Chengxiong couldn''t say anything for a while, and his always active mind couldn''t think of anything, except that he felt that his heart was very stable and his beating was naturally steady. On a seabed, a submarine floats silently, like a ghost in the dark, without a destination. Most places in the submarine do not use electricity to save energy consumption. The only room where energy consumption is maintained at all times is a laboratory with a two-meter high nutrition chamber. After more than half a month of hard work, the mixed-race women in the nutrition warehouse have improved significantly. She still has a fishtail, but her skin looks brighter than before, and even her tail is as if the aging dead tree has been moisturized by rain and sunlight, regaining her vitality and making people see hope. Glorious. Because here except for Li Lisi, who has never woken up, Si Huang and Luo Suosi are left. In order to watch Luo Susi and observe Li Lisi''s improvement personally, Si Huang and Luo Suosi are also resting in this laboratory. At this moment Si Huang leaned against the wall and sat on the ground to rest, covered with a thin quilt. This way of resting, she has been going on for more than half a month. Because of the presence of Luo Suosi, Si Huang never really let him fall asleep, but a light sleep, which can wake her up once there is a little noise. [...] It should have been a quiet night as usual, but it has become a little different. An infrasound wave that normal humans can''t hear, sounded quietly, delicate and weak, as if the new born were not good at expressing meaning, but instinctively knew how to spread it out and convey it to the ears of the person they wanted to convey. In the dim light, Si Huang suddenly opened his eyes. The eyes that had just woke up were clear and bottomless mint green, slowly turning into a mysterious dark green as the owner''s emotions. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ ©» £àO¡ä ©¿à»~ I¡¯m back, but I found that people who are not easy to catch a cold and fever once come, it¡¯s even harder to get better, _(£º3©f¡Ï)_ But after thinking, the thoughts are much smoother, and the result of Shundo... Confused and blessed to the soul''s discovery-for Mao, we are going to follow the train of thought, along with a flash of light, there is a feeling of straight to the end and approaching the end... I really feel both satisfied and disappointed, both at a loss and happy, no matter what In other words, the male **** is bound to reach Consummation, and there will be no unreasonable defects without intentional delay. The new August is coming, let us continue to walk through it together, love you! (¤Å£þ3£þ) ¤Å¨q? ~ On the first day, the fat chapter was delivered, and the little angel shook her wings. If you have a vote, please give it to feed~ (*£þ3) (e£þ*) v3 Chapter 148： Wayward One Gentleman Infrasound waves can cause harm to the human body, especially depending on the strength of the infrasound waves, which can cause different degrees or even death to people. For Si Huang, infrasound is harmless and familiar. She is already able to send out infrasound waves proficiently and understand the meaning of some infrasound waves. This ability allows her to live in the ocean more freely and safely, avoiding certain natural disasters and biological attacks that she does not want to face or cannot face. However, the infrasound wave passed to her this time is not the natural resonance information of the ocean, but it is very close, and the feeling is very different. Si Huang glanced around silently, wondering if her vigilance was detected by the creature that sent the infrasound, so the weak infrasound suddenly disappeared without a trace. This allowed Si Huang to be sure that this was not the kind of sound waves encountered in the God-Making Laboratory. Thinking of what she turned around, she looked over Luo Susi, who was lying on the experimental table as she fell asleep, and saw the nutrition chamber floating Li Lisi. Li Lisi still didn''t move at all. If it weren''t for the occasional blisters like breathing in her nose and ears, people would think that she was actually dead. Staring at her silently for several seconds, there was still no movement, which made people think that the infrasound wave just now was just an illusion, or an illusion left over from a dream. Si Huang didn''t think so. She moved her lips a few times without making any sound, but the invisible magnetic field spread out, causing the seabed creatures outside the submarine to react involuntarily. Such a reaction is not noticeable, and normal people would think it is just a natural phenomenon, except for... "Dididi¡ª¡ª" In the quiet laboratory, a harsh whistle sounded suddenly. Luo Susi, who had fallen asleep on the experimental table, was suddenly awakened. He raised his head, his eyes were puffy and there were thick dark circles under his eyes. If his fans were here, they would probably not recognize that this man who seemed to be ten years old would be the king of music they love. He is now a sloppy and paranoid researcher, a researcher who is deeply obsessed with and loves his experiment. At the moment of waking up, Luo Sosi didn''t even have the mind to pay attention to the surrounding environment, and his whole body and mind plunged into the nutrition warehouse containing Li Lisi. The sound of the whistle came from the biosensor. These days, Luo Susi has been looking forward to the sound of the whistle all the time. This time it really sounded, but it made this young man with calm personality at a loss. stand up. He staggered to the biosensor and various instruments, checked the real data on the screen, and found that it did show that Li Lisi''s spirit had changed, and it was no longer the same as before. After the calm and steady state, the man''s heart Vigorously beating, his expression constantly changed, and bloodshot appeared in his eyes, exposing his unsustainable mood. Luo Suosi was standing in front of Li Lisi''s nutrition warehouse, looking at Li Lisi eagerly, eager for Li Lisi to open his eyes and see him first. One minute later, Li Lisi in the nutrition warehouse did not respond. The mental changes related to Li Lisi in the monitor slowly weakened, and the longing and anticipation in Luo Sosi''s eyes became shaken. Two minutes later, Li Lisi still did not open his eyes until the no-man''s whistle stopped, allowing the laboratory to be quiet again, leaving Luo Sosi''s heavy breathing. "No...no!" Luo Suosi cried out unwillingly, choked up. It''s a pity that no matter how unwilling he is, Li Lisi has no response or no response. Luo Sosi stared at Li Lisi in the nutrition storehouse, and muttered in pain, "Why didn''t you wake up? Are you afraid? Still not ready? I''m here, I will protect you, and I won''t hurt you again. , Believe me! My Lilith, I have always been by your side." There is no response. Luo Suosi suddenly turned his head and saw Si Huang who had already stood up. "what have you done?" Si Huang was expressionless and shook his head indifferently. Luo Susi''s question was just looking for a little hope. He didn''t really suspect that Li Lisi''s reaction this time had something to do with Si Huang. You must know that Si Huang is still standing where she slept, and it seems that he has not approached Li Lisi before. ¡ª¡ªIf Si Huang really did something, given their current situation and identity, there is no need to conceal a lie. "I need your blood and more scales, and I want more accurate data for your body..." Luo Suosi was interrupted by the sound of the whistle before he could finish his words. He turned his head in astonishment, and looked at the beating green lines in the monitor, which represented Li Lisi''s mental state. He also looked at Li Lisi, who hadn''t opened his eyes in the nutrition store. Even Si Huang''s icy vision was ignored. "This..." This time Luo Suosi understood something, mixed with joy and sadness on his face, forming an expression that looked like crying and laughing, "Hehehehe, I understand." The whistle stopped again in Luo Suosi''s choked muttering. Si Huang had already walked to Luo Sosi''s side, "She is already conscious, isn''t she?" "...Perhaps." Luo Suosi said in a weird tone. "If you only respond to your safety, then this is not conscious, it can only be said to be a gene connection response." "You''re jealous." Si Huang didn''t like Luo Sosi''s tone, frowning and looking at this middle-aged man who hadn''t slept well for a long time and looked particularly anxious. "Yes, I''m jealous! I''m going crazy with jealousy!" Luo Sosi yelled, "Why only reacted to you but turned a blind eye to my love? It was like this before, at first it was to Si Jihan, and then to To you! She is flawed, too easy to be emotionally single. I used to think this was her greatest strength, but now I understand that this is indeed a shortcoming, the biggest shortcoming. If the price of waking up is still loving another person , I would rather...I would rather she sleep forever, let me watch it better, why do you want to do this? Even if you forget, don''t fall in love with others, please...God...Woo-!" This man is crazy, really crazy, his expression and words are messed up, his eyes are not only full of crazy jealousy, but also murderous. He wanted to kill Si Huang, the only person who could cause Li Lisi to react. Facing Luo Susi, who was on the verge of collapse, Si Huang stretched out his hand to knock Luo Susi fainted with a hand knife. Ignoring that the man was knocked to his head when he fell on the ground, it is estimated that a big bruise will swell up tomorrow. Si Huang raised his head to look at Li Lisi, and again sent out infrasound waves to try to communicate with each other. This time I don''t know if it is because the infrasound wave given by Si Huang is very gentle, or it is really like Luo Sosi said. Li Lisi has a special connection with her, and it didn''t take long for the infrasound wave to give a weak response. As soon as the whistle sounded, Si Huang stretched out his hand to turn it off, just watching the green electronic wire beating differently in the display screen, like high and low waves. Compared with the infrasound wave where Cheese Huang could clearly express her meaning, the response she received was much more ambiguous, as if she was a new-born person learning words. Although he could not determine the meaning of the infrasound wave, he could understand the meaning of closeness inside. Si Huang looked deeply at Li Lisi, and could already be sure that the sound wave did come from his mother. Faced with such a pseudo-conscious Li Lisi, Si Huang couldn''t ask her the question of life and death. Maybe the other party''s spirit could not really think about this. Besides... Si Huang pursed his lips, and then showed a helpless smile. In this laboratory where the only outsider Luo Suosi had been in a coma, she didn''t have to hide her emotions. When she knew that Li Lisi was conscious, it was undeniable that her heartbeat also accelerated for a moment. Even if he learned that this was not a real waking up, Si Huang still felt happy with a little infrasonic closeness, and a little expectation was brewing in his heart. -Does she still yearn for her mother? Before the facts were in front of him, Si Huang himself hadn''t noticed this. This also made her temporarily change her plan: no matter what Li Lisi becomes, as long as she has the intention to survive, then she is willing to help her protect her. "I''m really a selfish person." Si Huang muttered, without any self-deprecation, only a plain self-dissection. [Your Majesty, Your Majesty, Your Majesty. ¡¿ Wubao sensed Si Huang''s emotions and quickly climbed out to brush his sense of existence. Climbing all the way from her hand to Si Huang''s shoulder, she tried her best to stretch out her little paw, trying to touch Si Huang''s face, but the poor paw was too short to touch anything. It was Si Huang who noticed its behavior and took the initiative to turn his face to the side to let the Five Treasures get what they wanted. Si Huang looked down and saw that the snow-white hamster squinted his little mung bean eye with happiness and excitement. He couldn''t help being amused by it, and the excess haze faded. Probably Li Lisi couldn''t maintain this consciousness for long. The infrasound wave dissipated quickly, and the green line in the monitor returned to calm again. Si Huang did not continue to use infrasound to guide Li Lisi, returning to his original sleeping position and continuing to sit down and sleep lightly. A few hours later, when Luo Sosi woke up, Si Huang also woke up. The former sensibly apologized to Si Huang for the previous matter, and then left the laboratory area, and once again asked Si Huang to strengthen him outside the laboratory. Treatment plan for Li Lisi. Si Huang agreed, even if the price was Si Huang''s physical pain. Of course, she didn''t let Luo Susi''s idea of ??excessive demanding, she could grasp the bottom line every time. In the next few days, Si Huang keenly felt that under Luo Sosi''s more silent and calm appearance than before, he suppressed the increasingly paranoid craziness, which also contributed to his more precise and detailed research process. For this dangerous factor that would explode from time to time, Si Huang was not worried. She was confident to protect Li Lisi in Luo Sosi''s hands, not to mention that Luo Sosi wanted Li Lisi to wake up faster than she did. It''s a pity that Li Lisi still didn''t open his eyes these days. She does not wake up every day, Luo Sosi is depressed day by day, and in turn, the treatment research is getting better day by day. The man who had fallen into a madness didn''t know. From that day when he felt the infrasound wave, Si Huang experienced his mother''s ¡®careful¡¯ ¡®maternal love¡¯ every night. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Willful Yigengjun: ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨rDo you want me to pull the Ergeng brother out willfully? v3 Chapter 149： Ergengjun dystocia If Si Huang couldn''t understand her meaning when he first encountered Li Lisi''s infrasonic communication, then in the days that followed, Si Huang would gradually feel certain emotions from it. For example, tenderness and closeness and lingering concerns come every time at night. They are weak and cautious, but they become clearer each time and last longer. But no matter how long the time lasts, Li Lisi never wakes up in reality. "Is it impossible to wake up, or do you not want to wake up?" Si Huang directly asked the doubts in his heart that night. Luo Suosi was already asleep. The man was very concentrated during the day and slept for a few hours at night. He slept deeply every time. However, once the machine linked to Li Lisi had a little movement, it could wake up the man. He even used an induction wire to link his fingers crazily when he was sleeping, so that even if he didn''t hear the sound to wake him up, there would be electricity to wake him up. These were unable to deal with infrasound waves, probably Luo Susi did not expect Li Lisi to have this ability. Of course, if it wasn''t for Si Huang who happened to have this ability, he wouldn''t know that Li Lisi had already become conscious. Although she didn''t wake up herself, Si Huang didn''t believe what Luo Sosi said, what kind of blood connection caused some''reactions''? If this is just a physiological reaction, how can there be such a rich emotional expression? But this also happened to be what Si Huang couldn''t understand and didn''t understand. Now that you have consciousness, why not wake up? Can''t accept your current body, or is it for other reasons? Si Huang hoped to get the answer from Li Lisi. Even Si Huang didn''t realize it. When she asked Li Lisi''s question, her eyes were gentle and her tone was soft and soothing, as if she was afraid of scaring the other party, and she had a reassuring courage. If her fans see this look, they will definitely scream and fall into her tenderness without resistance. Li Lisi''s infrasound wave became clearer at once, and there was still no way to accurately mean it, but Si Huang felt a sweet mixed sadness, and a woman''s sobbing sound seemed to sound in his ear. "What are you afraid of?" Si Huang silently approached the nutrition warehouse and whispered: "There is no way to express the exact meaning, then I will ask, you can answer yes or no." The existence of infrasound is like a pair of invisible palms carefully touching Si Huang. Si Huang''s eyelashes trembled, and the expression in his eyes became pure and complicated, "I am Si Huang, your child, do you know that, right?" The resonance effect achieved by infrasound made Si Huang understand this question, and Li Lisi''s answer was undoubtedly ¡®yes¡¯. If she didn''t remember, how could she only react to Si Huang. Especially the transmitted infrasound wave, even if it can''t express the accurate meaning, it feels close. "Do you remember everything about yourself?" Si Huang asked again. Yes. Ignoring the extra complex emotions, the answer of infrasound is undoubtedly this. Si Huang smiled at Li Lisi and whispered softly, "Don''t worry, you are slowly recovering from health. I''m glad to see you again." Just make sure that this is Li Lisi, the Li Lisi in her memory, even if it is just a video impression, for Si Huang, Li Lisi''s image is full. ¡ª¡ªLi Lisi is a mother, a selfless mother who loves her children deeply. The infrasound waves emitted by Li Lisi these days have also deepened Si Huang''s impression of this aspect, because even if her infrasound waves do not have accurate words, they make the emotions more delicate and make Si Huang truly feel her care. As a mother, the guilt of not having accompanied her children to grow up for a long time, and can''t help but pay attention to the tenderness of her children, everything made Si Huang''s image of the mother more and more clear, which belonged to Li Lisi''s image alone. Although there was a gap between them for more than ten years, Si Huang was happy from the heart, being able to see Li Lisi again and feeling the care from her. For the first time, from reality, close, and truly feel the love from my mother. Not only in terms of language, Si Huang also used infrasound to convey this feeling in order to make Li Lisi better understand what he meant. [...] Li Lisi''s infrasound shook abruptly. It seemed that his mood was too intense, and he didn''t control it for a while, but let the infrasound break up. The whistle sounded again in the laboratory, and then Si Huang saw Li Lisi in the nutrition warehouse convulsed several times, and his brows became uncomfortably tense. Luo Sosi, who was also awakened in this scene, saw that the man was no longer as lost as the first time, his bloodshot eyes stared at Li Lisi, still unable to hide infinite hope. Under the gaze of the two of them, the body of Li Lisi in the nutrition warehouse suddenly stopped convulsions, and his eyes opened, giving people no time to prepare without warning. The eyes of Si Huang and Luo Suosi both showed surprise in an instant. It''s just that Luo Suosi''s surprise persisted, and even an uncompressive choke from his throat, which was not a sad but an overly excited reaction. On the contrary, the joy in Si Huang''s eyes faded after seeing Li Lisi''s eyes clearly, and even his brows wrinkled. There is something wrong with Li Lisi. Her eyes are too empty. Not only is there no human emotion, but there is a cruelty of a cold-blooded creature. If you look closely, you can find that her pupils are shrinking and expanding constantly, not like normal eyes, but more similar. The vertical pupil of the beast. "What''s going on?" Si Huang grabbed Luo Sosi''s collar to stop Luo Sosi''s next behavior. Luo Suosi struggled a few times and didn''t get away. He was about to scold Si Huang. As soon as he turned his head, he turned his head to warn his cold eyes, which made his nerves tense in an instant, and replied compromisingly: "This is a normal reaction, Li Lisi It¡¯s just that after sleeping for too long, all kinds of life-sustaining medicines have a bit of pain relief and mental effect. It is my expectation to cause temporary amnesia, but it¡¯s okay. I will let her remember everything, I have already Save her all the memories." After saying this, Luo Suosi realized that Si Huang¡¯s eyes were colder, and he said more seriously: "Of course, including yours. But I hope you can understand how much Si Zhihan hurt Lily Ribbon, so I You think it''s better for Lilith to forget him, and you want your mother to live happier later, right?" What does it mean to help her save her "memory"? This made Si Huang think of something extremely bad, and couldn''t stop the disgust in his heart. It''s just the current situation. Si Huang, who doesn''t understand biological sciences, can''t judge the right or wrong of Luo Sosi''s statement, but there is one thing she understands that Li Lisi has no memory loss, otherwise how to explain the infrasonic communication with her before? "No need..." Si Huang just said, and there was a collision sound in his ear. She and Luo Sosi turned their heads together and saw Li Lisi hitting the surface of the nutrition bin with fish tails. "Bang¡ª¡ª" Another click, direct and fierce. Li Lisi''s fish tail was not of Si Huang''s. This shot caused the fish tail''s scales to rupture and bloodshot from the gap. "No!" Luo Suo thought to stop, but Si Huang couldn''t move it. He had to shout to Si Huang: "Let go, if you continue to let her go like this, you will get hurt. You must immediately put tranquilizers and anesthetics, and then perform memory transplantation. ." Si Huang didn''t answer this time. She looked straight at Li Lisi in the nutrition warehouse, and saw the woman inside her mouth opened and closed, exposing her fangs that were sharper than normal. Her is really not a normal human. Compared to Li Lisi''s animal eyes, her mouth opened and closed gently, and small bubbles kept popping up in her mouth. Si Huang watched for a few seconds, then his eyes drenched, and he said to Luo Sosi, "Open it." "What?" Luo Sosi. Si Huang: "Open this nutrition warehouse." "Impossible!" Luo Suosi said angrily: "No! Lilith''s body can''t bear it yet, you will kill her! You will...ah!" Si Huang directly threw Luo Sosi out, then lifted a metal stool and slammed it into the nutrition warehouse. Along with Luo Sosi''s scream, the nutrition storehouse was shattered. Si Huang reached out and hugged Li Lisi to avoid her being injured by the sharp edge of the glass. However, the next moment, Si Huang stretched out a hand and clasped Li Lisi''s jaw to avoid the danger of her neck being bitten. "...Woo." The sound from Li Lisi''s throat was like a cry and a roar of a beast. Luo Susi rushed over, "Quickly, let me remember for her..." A piece of glass flew past Ro Sosi''s cheek, interrupting him. Si Huang''s eyes were colder and sharper than the thrown glass shards, "Don''t move." Luo Susi understood her eyes. As long as he moved a little more and said one more sentence, the next time the glass pierced, it was not his face, but his neck or even his heart. Si Huang turned his gaze back to Li Lisi in front of him, his eyes darkened. Is this the result? She opened her mouth, her voice became hoarse and astringent, "Why ask for death?" Li Lisi, who was restrained by him, did not respond, and Si Huang asked again with infrasound. This time Li Lisi''s body shook, but his eyes shone with brutality and cunning, but his eyes were full of tears. "...Haha...haha." It''s hard to imagine that the voice that used to be called the anthem of the elves would make such a rough and beast-like sound. If Si Huang bowed his head feeling, he saw Li Lisi on the ground writing a twisted blood character with his finger. Her fingers were stiff, and she used a lot of strength, which seemed uncontrollable. It took all her strength to control the next fonts. ¡¾Do not trust anyone¡¿ [Don''t hurt him] ¡¾Sorry¡¿ Si Huang looked up and realized that Li Lisi''s struggling strength had been reduced a lot at this moment. She also relaxed her restraint on Li Lisi, and said in a low voice, "Are you awake just to tell me this?" Li Lisi moved, slowly raised his hands, and stretched out towards Si Huang. Si Huang didn''t move. [Your Majesty...] Wubao''s worried voice sounded in my mind. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The power went out soon after I sent a watch today. It must be because the annoying typhoon aunt had a menopause and quarrel with the current uncle! Fortunately, in time to make Er Gengjun, who is difficult to give birth, appear~ The little angel who has a ticket at the beginning of the month asks for help~ v3 Chapter 150： Die in love With the precedent that Li Lisi wanted to hurt Si Huang at the beginning, Wubao saw Li Lisi''s reaction when he stretched out his hand, and he was naturally worried that Si Huang would be injured by her. In particular, Si Huang''s current state seemed a bit distracted. With the reminder of the Five Treasures, Si Huang still didn''t want to stop Li Lisi''s behavior. Because she is confident, even if Li Lisi is really trying to hurt herself, she can react and take self-help measures at a very close distance. As long as Li Lisi didn''t stretch his claws to the neck or heart that could kill him in a single blow. The reason why Li Lisi''s hand is described as a claw is that Li Lisi''s fingers are indeed deformed at the moment, and the front end is sharp and has obvious lethality. Facing such a pair of sharp claws approaching, Si Huang remained silent until his shoulder felt the cold temperature from the other person. It was a soft and difficult hug. It didn''t take much effort, and it was so light that it was almost impossible to feel it. However, Si Huang felt a kind of weight that would tender her heart. The cold temperature and trembling fingers seemed to exhaust all of Li Lisi''s strength and reason, giving a hug with one touch. Si Huang saw an ugly smile on Li Lisi''s face, like a forced smile, which distortedly destroyed the only beautiful face she could still see. From a normal aesthetic point of view, such Li Lisi is not only not beautiful, but also very strange and ugly. Si Huang laughed with her, and unexpectedly understood Li Lisi''s mood at the moment. Her mother was very happy, happy that she had not ruled out fearing her, and believed that her maternal love for her could overcome the unknown bloodthirsty control. Perhaps it was Si Huang''s indifferent trust that allowed Li Lisi to successfully complete this embrace. Si Huang looked at him with a distorted smile, and could no longer see the beautiful woman in his memory, and the smile at the corner of his mouth was softer. ¡ª¡ªIf this is what you want, I can give it to you. ¡ª¡ªNo matter what the reason makes you like this, you even want to die. ¡ª¡ªIf you choose, I will fulfill you. Even let the efforts of these days become futile. Si Huang saw Li Lisi in front of him suddenly took a big step back. She stretched out her hand to help, but when Li Lisi opened her mouth with her fangs ¡®hissing¡¯ and yelling in terror, her eyes also showed rejection. However, Li Lisi''s gaze kept staring at her, his eyes seemed to regard her as the most dangerous place, and he seemed reluctant to leave his sight. [...Mom''s baby. The infrasound wave came suddenly, and this time it resonated to an accurate meaning, making Si Huang''s eyes widened slightly, and his heart beat fiercely. Like the final farewell, the accurate infrasound alone consumed most of Li Lisi¡¯s strength. She was severely convulsed, but crawled out with her hands and feet (tail) together, thumping, and eagerly approached the exit of the submarine. . She didn''t walk easily along the way, she was also very anxious, flapping her tail constantly, making blood all the way. Luo Suosi chased up distressedly, trying to stop Li Lisi, but when she approached Li Lisi, she almost killed her with a paw. According to Luo Sosi''s defenseless attitude towards Li Lisi, at such a close distance, Li Lisi did not directly kill him, it must have been the result of self-control. This made Si Huang understand that the second sentence of the three **** words left by Li Lisi said that he should not hurt him, that he was really Luo Sosi. Don''t hurt Rosoth? According to Luo Suosi''s words, Li Lisi should have lost the memory of Luo Suosi, how could he make this request to himself in the end. Si Huang thought of the infrasound waves from these days. Perhaps, at the beginning of Luo Sosi''s treatment of Li Lisi, although Li Lisi did not wake up, he could still sense what was happening outside? Along the way, Li Lisi walked to the door where the submarine dropped waste. Her behavior made Si Huang and Luo Sosi who followed her understand that she was planning to leave the submarine and enter the unknown ocean. To escape, or to die? Si Huang felt that it was the latter, because she felt Li Lisi''s intention to die from the very beginning. It''s just that she has already decided, no matter what decision Li Lisi makes, she will accept it. But in the scene before him, Si Huang took two steps forward and got closer to Li Lisi. Li Lisi thought about her grumpy teeth again, and the tail slapped the metal surface harder. As a result, the **** tail became more tragic. Si Huang heard the gasp of Luo Suosi beside him, as if the pain was directly conveyed to him. An inexplicable impulse caused Si Huang to slightly open his lips, "Mom." The soft voice can dissipate the **** smell. "Do you want to live?" Si Huang asked, looking at Li Lisi quietly, and chuckling softly, "I will protect you." This is a smile that can soothe and confuse people''s hearts. The kind and tenderness that radiates from the bottom of the eyes can soften any hideous spikes. Si Huang will not make a promise lightly. Once he makes a promise, he is determined to do it desperately. Facing such a Si Huang, Li Lisi''s expression was stunned for a moment, then he shook his head stiffly, and opened his mouth to shout again. [...Sea...home...] "I understand." Si Huang lowered his eyes and walked towards Li Lisi. One hand raised and pinched the paw that Li Lisi waved over, and the other hand opened the door leading to the outside. Li Lisi in his hand was struggling. Si Huang looked at her and said with a low grin: "I''m glad to see you again with my own eyes. I don''t remember how you left last time. I will see you off this time." Kissed on the forehead, and could feel the violent gasp that Li Lisi spit out, right by the neck, but he didn''t feel the danger. At this time Si Huang was like an elegant gentleman, respecting any decision made by a beautiful woman and completing it for her. At the same time as he retracted his body, Si Huang also resolutely released the restraint on Li Lisi and opened the door completely. Almost the moment she let go, with Luo Sosi''s yelling, Li Lisi jumped out of the door. "Lilith, my Lilith!" Ro Sosi''s crying and laughing voice came from his ear, "I''m sorry, I was wrong, it was all my fault, don''t go so fast, I won''t lose it again this time. No matter where you go, I will stay with you." In the next second, Si Huang heard the sound of running, and then Luo Susi rushed out of the hatch together. It''s not that Si Huang was too late to pull, but she moved manually without reaching out. Watching Luo Suosi''s figure was swallowed by the deep sea. In this way, for ordinary people, the deep sea will definitely not last long before they must die. Luo Suosi must have also seen that Li Lisi jumped out with a begging heart, and could not live in the sea in the state of Li Lisi, so he followed in with his life without a problem. The cabin was gradually filled with sea water. Since no strict measures were taken when I came to this cabin, the sea gradually poured into the entire submarine. Si Huang''s body floated in the water that was getting full. For ordinary people, the deep sea and sea water that could kill them would only bring Si Huang''s ease. [Your Majesty...] The worried voice of the Five Treasures sounded in Si Huang''s mind. It seemed that he didn''t know how to comfort her. Just listening to it could feel its entanglement. Si Huang sighed silently, and opened his mouth to tell Wubao that he should not worry about it. The incident of Li Lisi did not deal much to her. From the beginning, she didn''t have much hope, after all, Li Lisi came out of the God-making laboratory. The result of insisting on it for almost a month, just had personal contact with Li Lisi? does it worth? Si Huang felt it was worth it, enough. After all, it was someone she had remembered for two lifetimes, who could really meet one another, say a word, and feel the feelings from her, that was enough, and fulfilled a certain desire buried in her heart. As early as in her previous life, she understood a truth, everything needs to be won by herself, but some things can''t be forced to stay. If she said that her feelings for Li Lisi are so deep that she can suffer from losing her? That''s impossible. After all, Li Lisi''s memory for her has always been only the video and some information. However, from the video to everything that happened today, Li Lisi has always been a pure land buried in her heart. She is willing to keep that beauty forever, thinking that Li Lisi is the purest maternal love she has ever had. The hard work of the past month to get the few minutes of today, the memory of maternal love brought to Si Huang is more substantial, so everything is worth it. Compared with the sadness, the bigger reason for her silence is the hatred and resentment of the gods. However, for a long time, she has had a grudge against the creator. Now, no matter how much resentment, it makes no difference. On the contrary, indulging in this emotion is just making herself uncomfortable, so Si Huang quickly adjusted her emotions and thought about what to do next doing what. After all, she is no longer a child, she can afford to put it down, which has always been one of Si Huang''s advantages. The Five Treasures don''t know these feelings and thoughts. It only knows how much your Majesty cherishes his body and how painful it is when he pulls out the scales. But for the empress dowager, your majesty still selflessly dedicate himself, isn''t it all to make his mother okay? Also, I have been guarding the empress dowager''s side and promised to protect the empress dowager. Doesn''t these all mean that your majesty wants to be with the empress dowager all the time! ? Your Majesty must be sad and sad now, even if there is a super annoying scumbag, even my mother is looking for death regardless of your Majesty''s retention! Still die in front of your majesty! The Five Treasures'' little hearts all twitched, and felt that as the first pet minister, he must empathize with his Majesty, and help his majesty solve problems. At this moment, seeing Si Huang motionless looking at the hatch, I was afraid that Si Huang would not be able to open it for a while, so he jumped down and died in love like Luo Sosi. ¡ª¡ªIt completely forgot. With Sihuang''s ability, even if he really jumped down and died in love, he would definitely not die. ¡¾His Majesty! Isn''t it just that my mother has gone? Isn''t it just that there is no relative? What''s the big deal, your majesty is powerful and domineering, unparalleled in the world... uh. ¡¿Wu Bao said as he said, how could it seem to be more maddening to listen to, and for a while, he didn¡¯t turn his mind, and leaked some secrets from the bottom of his heart. ¡¾No mother, ah, ah, it¡¯s a big deal, your Majesty will give birth to yourself Being a mother is definitely better than...] "Ok?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ ~\\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~ Are you happy to see Yu-Gi-Oh? That''s right, I just want to make you happy, and then happily give the ticket to the male god~ v3 Chapter 151： That handsome guy Wubao suddenly fell silent. Si Huang yelled a few words continuously with his consciousness, and the little pit cargo was dead, without saying a word. But even if it didn''t say a word, Si Huang could still feel the nervousness of the Five Treasures through the connection between the two carefully. This is probably the same as Wubao''s occasional feeling of her. Seeing that Wubao hadn''t responded for a long time, Si Huang didn''t continue to ask this question. As soon as his legs swayed, he swam about ten meters out of the sea. Before the submarine tiles were all swallowed by seawater, she came to the previous laboratory, fumbled with the machine under Li Lisi''s nutrition warehouse, and then found the U disk chip that Luo Susi put in. Although I don''t know what''s hidden in this chip, it must be an important thing for him to see that Luo Susi takes it with him when he leaves the God-making laboratory. After taking the things, Si Huang checked the laboratory again. Regarding the research data of the past month, Si Huang originally wanted to destroy it, but stopped halfway through the destruction. Regarding her bloodline identity, the god-creating side already knows it, and it''s useless to hide it. It''s better to take it back. Maybe it can bring some inspiration to domestic biological scientists and better research and deal with god-making creatures. Way. As for whether she would be required to do anything or put her idea on her, Si Huang thought about it and raised her mouth. With her current foundation and interpersonal relationship, even the country would be scrupulous. What''s more, she is not even afraid of offending the creator, nor is she afraid of being traced. If the upper echelons of the motherland really disregard her personal wishes and do things that persecute her, it is equivalent to forcing her to create gods, which is not good for the country, so this kind of thing does not happen like that. Now she is no longer a chess piece that can be manipulated at will. After packing up the data files and putting them in a waterproof bag, Si Huang went to the crew room to find a set of clothes and put them on, and then swim out of the submarine without stopping. Not long after she got out of the submarine into the sea, Si Huang faintly felt a sense of depression in the sea. This feeling was not only felt by her, but she knew that by watching the group of fast-swimming fish, this group of underwater creatures also felt it. Si Huang glanced at the direction where Li Lisi and Luo Suosi were buried on the bottom of the sea before turning around to swim away. Even if she did not transform into a fishtail, her swimming speed was staggering. Ten seconds later, the message from the sea caused Si Huang to stop. He turned his head and looked back, his eyes flashing like a wildfire anger. Boom No explosion can be heard in the sea. But the impact of sea water is obvious. A magnetic field spread to her at an extremely fast speed. Fortunately, Sihuang''s bones are strong enough, and he can sensitively detect the flow of seawater, and react with the slightest injury, so when he was hit by this shock, he only felt a little tight in his chest. This familiar style definitely comes from the handwriting of the gods. When thinking about that direction again, Si Huang was almost certain that the source of the magnetic field explosion was Li Lisi. Why didn''t I find that Li Lisi still had such a thing during the experiment? With the madness of Luo Susi willing to die with her, Li Lisi should not be allowed to plant something that could kill her. In other words, Luo Susi didn''t know it, Li Lisi had this. In the final analysis, Luo Susi is nothing more than a chess piece that was manipulated by others. Si Huang watched several dead fish floating around him that had been shaken to death, and looked at the back. The hand cut a piece of cloth on the hem of the white clothes on his body, flexibly folded in half to form a flower shape, and put it in the water, "Goodbye, mother." With a swing of his legs, he was so flexible that he didn''t see many waves of water, and his slender figure moved away in the water very quickly. Country R, ??the ancestral home of the Wildfire Group, is a house in the style of the Warring States Period of Country R. The courtyard is very large, with buildings and courtyards in the branch. Bai Guangxi, wearing a white yukata, was walking towards the group leader¡¯s room with the medicine in his hand. He walked on the boardwalk. He paused and shook his head. "It''s a pity, it''s ruined again. I thought children who lack love would long Maternal love, I didn''t expect it to be like this. I knew I would care about my cousin before." He murmured unconsciously, his eyes blank. It didn''t take long for the eyes to regain clarity, and continue to move forward, as if nothing happened. The magnetic field response caused by the turbulence in the sea allowed the team that had not stopped searching at sea to find a breakthrough. After entering the sea area for investigation, it was quickly concluded that a violent explosion occurred here, and the wreckage of the submarine could be seen, but no human body could be seen. This is not surprising. This is not a safe sea area. In such an accident, it has not been blown to pieces, and it may be eaten up by some creatures in the ocean. Is it just that Si Huang would die so easily? Especially still in the sea? People who don''t know Si Huang''s ability, think that people can''t survive in the sea, naturally think that her survival rate is too low. And according to the latest information in the Gods Creation, people who have seen Sihuang Fishtail would not think so. Soon, cities around this ocean were included in the search area. As the saying goes, you have Zhang Liangji, and I have a wall ladder. Even if the gods had an information network that could cover the whole country, Si Huang could not enter the crowd and not use electronic products. We must know that the global seawater coverage is much wider than the ground. Of course, Si Huang didn''t have the idea of ??hiding for a lifetime, she just did the same thing as Qin Fan, deliberately drawing the snake out of the hole to attract firepower. Two months later, noon. In a village in the coastal city of Z. This is a village where ninety-nine percent of them are locals. Very few outsiders come. Even if they come, they are outside businessmen who come to make the voice of harvesting grain. The mountain village is not closed, and it is not difficult to go to the nearby town. Those who stay in the village now are either old people or children, or a small number of young people. In recent years, relatives don''t want to go out and wander around, and follow their parents to grow chickens and ducks in the village. Even if the mountain village is adjacent to the mountains and the sea, the road to the town is not steep, but the environment and quality of life in the mountain village are still inferior to the big cities outside. Most people who stay here still install computers in their homes, and young people like to run into Internet cafes. The name of the Internet cafe is''Hacker Internet Cafe'', which sounds quite interesting, but it is actually a small Internet cafe with more than 20 computers in it, and there are also two private rooms for couples with three double computers, but people usually visit this room. They were all rough guys, from lying there all night to sleep. Everyone knows from the same village, and the boss looks upset, so he can only let them. There is a small stall under the hacker Internet cafe. It is a small room where you can make some noodles and fried dough sticks. The tables and chairs are outside, and there is a TV in the room. Everyone can eat outside and look up. Watch TV. Generally, young people who are hungry after surfing the Internet in Internet cafes for a long time like to eat here. For the village where most elderly people like to cook at home, this stall has the best business. At this time, I saw several men and women sitting on the table outside the stall, eating and chatting. "Wow! This soldier is so handsome!" Suddenly a girl screamed. Immediately other girls asked: "Who is handsome?" "Watching TV!" said the girl who called before. Everyone looked up to the TV and saw that the TV¡¯s CCTV was broadcasting a military program. In the lens, there was a young man with a straight face, handsome facial features, sharp eyes and a stern expression, and he was wearing a tough military uniform. , Was indeed handsome enough to make young girls scream, even some of the men in the room blew their whistle, and screamed: cool! No way, both men and women actually have a bit of a military plot, let alone this kind of decent and imposing military brother. According to the host¡¯s explanation, this military elder is still the third generation of red, the second generation of super rich, and he is still the rank of captain. He is now being honored because he is doing a great job, and the young people here do not understand and contact. No, anyway, it doesn''t prevent them from knowing that this person is very powerful, his family is powerful, he is powerful, rich, talented, and handsome, and the most important thing is that he has no bad habits. "My God, how could there be such a perfect person, who is simply a winner in life! Wang Jinchong, Wang Jinchong, even the names are nice!" The first girl who had this show had a nymph. "Who said no, your majesty is much more handsome than him, and what is more important is that your majesty is a self-made man, is everything you earned by yourself? In comparison, no man can compare to your majesty, and don¡¯t look at him. How old you are, your Majesty is only nineteen this year!" The girl next to her retorted. "It''s different, your majesty is breaking the sky, but he is a soldier, he was born to death! For this alone, your majesty is still a little bit close." "Who said that, did you forget that your Majesty also joined the army? If your Majesty is not a star, if your Majesty develops in the army, he must be better than him!" Two people quarreled with each other, and a man interrupted, "Hey hey hey! You are all right, the quarrels are not yours. It''s better to look at the one in front of you. To be handsome, let''s Young Master Mu is really handsome. Young Master Mu, huh?" He blinked at the young man sitting next to him. "Huh?" The person next to him was eating steamed dumplings. After swallowing them, he looked up at the talking boy with a dazed expression. This person is obviously a little different from the other young people present here. He wears a very ordinary silver-gray sports suit that is resistant to dirt. His skin is fair and tender. At first glance, he is pampered. A person who has not suffered any hardship and has worked in farming does not look good. At first glance, it can only be regarded as beautiful, but it is really unblemished skin and a pair of clean eyes makes people feel very comfortable, especially the older generation in the village likes it. He had a puzzled expression. He hadn''t reacted yet. The man next to him asked himself something. He waited for the other person to say again: "You are handsome, you are so handsome!" He also had a narrow expression, making this look no more than twenty, maybe just just now. As a young adult, the skin on his cheeks suddenly became red. "Thank you." The red-faced young man thanked him politely, and his voice was crisp. The whole was not cowardly, but he felt easily shy. The girl at the side table stared straight, her eyes were going to shine, and she wanted to reach out and pinch the other person. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ It is agreed to let the cool come out today. Since I said it, I will definitely let you see it. Brother Ergeng will come out~ Continue to ask for votes! (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡« v3 Chapter 152： sell Speaking of this young master Mu, he is still a city person who came here half a month ago. He is quite tall, looks good, and has a good personality. No city person faces the pride and exaggeration of the villagers, especially with clean eyes. Jing, when you look at people, you have a friendly purity, and it is even more obvious when you are young, you may just be an adult. What I heard from this meant that I had a conflict with my family, so I wanted to relax, and I happened to meet a young man who went out in this village, and came over as soon as the other party introduced him. In the beginning, the young people in the village didn''t like this little Mu Xiaoshao. They felt that the other person was a child born from a wealthy family. Who knows that people are surprisingly good, polite and don''t dislike this and that, the only thing is that they are easier to be shy, but this is not a shortcoming, and it does not look weak. At this moment, seeing Mu Xiaoshao blushing again, the boy next to him twitched his mouth, and almost continued to molest him without owing him a few words. He quickly picked up the drink on the table and blocked his mouth. Don''t think it was his conscience that he didn''t bully the honest people, but didn''t dare! All the people left in this village are acquaintances. It''s rare to meet a foreigner, and at the first glance they have money to be honest and bully. At that time, all these young people together, one day they brought together a few people to find Mu Xiaoshao to''borrow money'' Up. As a result, Mu Xiaoshao didn''t know what they meant by borrowing money at first. He said that he didn''t have any money with him, so he brought the card and thought about withdrawing money. The young people are upset, is this showing off their wealth? Or show off wealth? Got it! If you don¡¯t have any money, then go to withdraw the money and tell the password directly. See if you are still arrogant! Other people, Mu Xiaoshao, are not stupid. He blinked his eyes and turned his mind when he saw them look fierce and evil, "You are robbery?" asked Xiao Young. A few young people suddenly realized that when he saw him, they asked themselves seriously, cola, and laughed together. They have seen stupid and pure ones, they have never seen so stupid, so pure. "Fool boy!" The one who is now talking about Marshal Mu Xiaoshou is the leader in it. After cursing this sentence, he also gave him a middle finger. In the next second, his **** was pinched back to the palm of his hand, "This gesture is not good, I look unhappy." Pinching his Mu Xiaoshao, frowned, with a distressed look. Look at this small appearance, but it hurts. The leader, the young young man, couldn''t lift the **** no matter how hard he tried. A group of young people, including him, encountered a nightmare that they never wanted to remember again. ¡ª¡ªDestroyed by the regiment! The result of this robbery was that they went home with a swollen nose and swollen nose. They were too embarrassed to tell their family that they were beaten by Mu Xiaoshao, especially after that person had beaten them, and they gave a serious preaching: "Don¡¯t do this in the future. It''s wrong. I won''t call the police this time. I''ll let the police arrest you next time I do. I know the Chief." I believe you are evil! Although he cursed so secretly in his heart and didn''t want to write a letter, Young Master Mu Xiao''s serious and innocent appearance really made people think that he was not lying. It was originally that they went to rob people first, and they did it all easily. They were still in the police station and had a relationship, and then confronted them to find death? The young people can only admit it, and never dare to hit Mu Xiaoshao''s idea again. You said that you obviously look like a little sheep, how come you have such a personality to draw a knife if you don''t agree with it! ? A brother told the girls in the village to tell them not to approach Mu Xiaoshao. This person pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger. As a result, there are a few beautiful young girls in the village who are not afraid and are more interested in Mu Xiaoshao. If he had to, he even moved towards Mu Xiaoshao''s side. I thought that this Mu Xiaoshao was a different person, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. Who would have thought that after the robbery, Mu Xiaoshao would be like nothing happened. When they saw them, they would say hello to the girl The child is more patient, the face of being molested is like burning up, and he has never seen him act on girls. After getting along for many days, they understood that this young master Mu is really easy to get along with, as long as you don''t deliberately die. No, now they get along pretty well. However, this boy didn''t realize that people like him were already secretly dominated by Mu Xiaoshao. No one dared to really do things that made him angry or say things that made him angry. Faced with the hot gaze of the girls, Mu Xiaoshao lowered his eyelids and continued to eat his own dumplings, without raising his head. It''s shy to fall into the eyes of those girls like this. One said: "Xiao Mu reminds me of Le Xian, it''s all soft, haha." "As soon as you say Le Bae Bae, I just want your Majesty, okay? Since your Majesty went down to the R country song meeting, there have been no new works for a few months, ah ah ah ah! You won''t be missing again, right?" Someone answered. "Isn''t there any missing? Didn''t I say hello to everyone on ZZ? I said that I was going to concentrate on entering the music scene, so I have been practicing singing." "Although your majesty sings very well, but I still want to watch his majesty''s film and television works and see the peerless beauty!" "That''s right! Even if you get the actor, you don''t have to stop acting so soon, but for the Hongying song club, I will look for the high-definition version on the Internet later. The one I downloaded last time is still too bad and it is not professional. Are you kind enough to sell Amway?" In the gossip of the girls, Mu Xiaoshao finished a cage of dumplings. He took out a napkin bag from his pocket and took out one to wipe his mouth. The boy next to him looked over and his expression was a bit stunned. To be honest, he didn''t think the difference between city people and people in the village was much, that is, they are more fashionable in dress and feel more proud. But this Mu Xiaoshao, obviously wearing the rustic sportswear bought in the small shop in the village, but whether it is eating or wiping the mouth, the most common behavior, he has a kind of unspeakable and beautiful feeling. This feeling is probably... elegant? Although it sounds like that, boys have this feeling, so they believe everything Mu Xiaoshao said, such as saying that he has a way out in the police station. "Mu Xiaoshao, don''t you play "Eternal Throne"? Let''s go and fight together later?" The boy watched Mu Xiaoshao wipe his mouth and leaned over to invite. Mu Xiaoshao lightly tilted his head and looked at him with slanted eyes. The boy closed his eyes. He didn''t know what was wrong, his heart suddenly fell. He thought that he looked clean and innocent in his eyes on weekdays. How could he look at people slantingly, and he would feel like fascinating? Before he could think more, he saw Mu Xiaoshao smile cleanly and responded: "Okay..." Before the ending sound seemed to be finished, Mu Xiaoshao turned his head and looked to the side of the road. The boy found his expression a bit strange, he heard a rumbling sound in his ear, and he couldn''t help turning his head to look. Upon seeing this, he stood up with surprise and joy, "Wow! So handsome!" His eyes are full of love for the heavy locomotive coming here not far away. Before long, the heavy black and blue locomotive stopped in front of the stall. The tires rubbed a circle on the ground because the speed was too fast when they came, and they stopped too fast. The man above parked the car and walked off. This movement immediately focused attention on him. "I''m going, this leg, this waist, this figure!" The girl screamed in a low voice. Mu Xiaoshao''s ears moved, and his eyes naturally saw the man coming here. The other party didn''t wear a helmet, so he wore a pair of windproof glasses, covering half of his face, with stubble on his chin, but he did not look like a man of vicissitudes. "Mu Xiao Shao, did he look for you?" The boy next to him understood at first glance. This kind of imposing man is not a person going out of the village. Mu Xiaoshao who can get on with this kind of person is just as unusual. Mu Xiaoshao pursed his lips, and said tangledly, "Well, my brother." He At first, the boy wondered what happened to Mu Xiaoshao''s attitude, and then he thought that he had said that he had come to the village to relax after having a conflict with his family. Now that my brother is here, it doesn''t mean he has been caught. "Mu Xiaoshao, just say a word, brother will help you..." The boy wanted to say, as long as Mu Xiaoshao said a word, he would help beat the buddy away. However, before finishing speaking, the tall man had already come to his eyes, and his eyes swept across the windproof glasses. If the eyes can kill, the boy feels that he is dead. He grows so big and he really knows for the first time that the eyes can have such a great deterrent. Watching Mu Xiaoshao and the man walk into the Internet cafe, the boy came back to his senses and thought: It turns out that novels are not all deceptive! Fortunately, the words are not finished, Mu Xiaoshao is so cruel, can his brother be a simple stuff? correct! Mu Xiaoshao''s house will not be dark, right? ? Let''s not talk about how people misunderstood, now the so-called Mu Xiaoshao has opened a couple''s room in the Internet cafe and walked into the room with the man. The owner of the Internet caf¨¦ was not too happy, thinking that someone in the couple finally paid money to open two machines, and also sent two small pudding ice cream to Mu Xiaoshao and the others. When the curtain in the private room was pulled up, the owner of the Internet cafe breathed a sigh of relief and said to his heart: If you take the hand of a man and eat a short mouth, the big brother next to Mu Xiaoshao is not easy to get along with, and he should not do anything bad after receiving ice cream Right? In the couple''s room. Shao Mu turned on the machine and ate the ice cream in one hand. He still had a clear voice when he opened his mouth, but his tone of voice was completely different, "Something happened?" The man took off the windproof glasses, revealing a pair of dark eyes, a little black under his eyelids, but the look in Mu Xiaoshao''s eyes was deep and energetic, which was different from the vicissitudes of life. "Yeah." The deep voice is magnetic and sweet. The man''s big hand touched Mu Xiaoshao''s head, and then he held his hand again, his low voice was **** that he didn''t know, "Huanghuang." Mu Xiaoshao took a bite of the ice cream and squinted at Qin Fan, "What happened? It came later than I expected." The so-called Mu Xiaoshao, also Si Huang, is actually just a pseudonym that hides herself. Qin Fan did not hide it, "I was sold." "What do you mean?" Si Huang sat upright. She thought about a few possibilities, but she hadn''t really thought about it. "Blood flag? Still?" "country." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Two more brothers: Beautiful girls, here is Ouba, where is your favorite ticket? v3 Chapter 153： Road to the pinnacle A few months ago, Si Huang and Bai Ze took the lead in the task of creating a gods laboratory, and then Qin Fan led people to clean up the laboratory. The reason for such a coincidence and tacit understanding is of course because the two of them are in contact. Qin Fan found the God-Making Laboratory through the location given by Si Huang. Even the next thing, where to meet, was hinted in the message sent by the phone in advance. This hint comes from both, taught by Qin Fan himself, and belongs to the memory of the two of them alone. Give a keyword. Even if others see it, they don''t know what Si Huang is talking about. It turned out that Si Huang thought that he had been hiding in the sea for a while, and it was definitely Qin Fan who was waiting for him when he got here. Who knew the situation was the opposite, so I guessed what happened to Qin Fan when I thought about it. , But did not expect that what happened was betrayed by the state? Si Huang threw the ice cream bag into the trash can next to the chair, squinted his eyes and asked Qin Fan, "What''s the matter?" Qin Fandao: "A month ago..." A month ago, unlike Si Huang''s simple escape from search, Qin Fan and the others were really training in life and death, or they were seven or eight people, and there were only three people left after returning home. Of course, the cost of creating gods is much higher than that of them. In Guo Chengxiong''s words, it is worth it! They won, and one life changed at least ten lives of the enemy! Also changed other teammates to return home safely! After they returned home from the dust, Qin Fan handed over the evidence to the upper echelons, and then requested a national trial of R country. This matter must be discussed at the upper level, and Qin Fan is also one of the people involved in this review. I thought that the evidence was conclusive and a national trial was imperative. Who knows, the result was unexpected. Some people agreed with Qin Fan¡¯s opinion, but the neutrals and the peaceists said not to break the peace. This matter should be considered carefully. The focus is on the god-making organizations. They can actually cooperate with Cooperation with country R. Are you kidding me? ! If country R has nothing to do with the creation of gods, can people create gods so much under the nose of the National Defense Agency of Country R? If Congress R confessed the creation of the gods, it would have been confessed long ago, and wait until you ask? Undoubtedly, the two sides quarreled about this matter, and the result was no result. Rao is that Qin Fan is unwilling, and can''t completely ignore the opinions of other top leaders. It''s not that he is afraid of them, but that he doesn''t want to start civil strife before winning the foreign enemies. Who would have thought that instead of tossing these big guys, this group of big guys would instead toss him. This head-to-head confrontation with the gods caused great losses for both parties, especially the Blood Flag Corps. The core members of Qingtianwa were training, the sika deer was in a coma, and Guo Chengxiong lost a hand. This is not for hackers. Imagine, but he didn''t say anything, didn''t resent anything, just said with a smile to get prosthetic limbs. I heard that the country has developed mechanical prostheses that are resistant and flexible, and may be more useful than his own body. Qin Fan watched Guo Chengxiong being pushed into the laboratory. He still remembered that he said: After the national war, he will continue to go to the battlefield. Even if he can''t be the intelligence agent behind him, he still has a young and powerful body, which is the motherland. His blood, as a soldier, as long as he has not retired in one day, then he will either serve in the battlefield or die in the battlefield. Qin Fan nodded and agreed to him, and then went to another medical examination room with others. This is a new inspection project developed by the National Research Institute, mainly for the biochips found in Chiba Shirano last time, so as to avoid being mixed by foreign enemies. Although it is impossible for Qin Fan to be implanted silently by someone with Qin Fan¡¯s strength, if the other party really has the ability to catch Qin Fan and implant him with a biochip, there is no need to put the person back and apply for anything. The country is at war. However, there is no reasoning here, only rules. Even as a general, Qin Fan must follow the rules. Qin Fan was lying on the metal bed, watching the medical staff holding the syringe to beat him down, reaching out and grabbing the opponent''s wrist, "What is this?" "Anesthetics, this can give you a good rest for a few minutes. When you wake up, all the checks will be done." The medical staff answered calmly. Qin Fan let go of the opponent''s hand, "No need." The medical staff was embarrassed, "Because the examination is painful." Qin Fan did not continue to speak, but told the other party with a calm look that he could bear no matter how painful he was. The medical staff had no choice but to put down the syringe and pick up the equipment needed for the examination. Qin Fan looked at the huge machine, his eyes flashed, always feeling that something was wrong. Is this the inspection device newly developed by the research institute for the God-making biochip? He has just returned, and it is not surprising that he has not seen it... wrong. Seeing that the medical staff was about to approach his forehead with the handle of the instrument, Qin Fan jumped out of bed abruptly, avoiding the other party''s examination. "Major General Qin!?" The medical staff asked in astonishment, and was immediately frightened by Qin Fan''s horrifying eyes. He stepped back a few steps in succession, rang the siren without hesitation, and said to the inside: "Request for calming mist, Major General Qin Side effects have happened...er!" His neck crooked, and the last thing he saw was Qin Fan''s dark eyes. Throwing the unconscious medical staff on the ground, Qin Fan strode out of the examination room before he even had time to put on his shirt. The guards had gathered outside, aiming at Qin Fan with an anesthesia gun in his hand. For a moment, Qin Fan really almost had a side effect, and that kind of violent headache had not eroded his brain for too long. ¡ª¡ª Since getting to know Si Huang, he has become closer and closer to a normal person, and the side effects have almost healed. In the words of Pei Ziwen, this is a miracle. When thinking of Si Huang, Qin Fan suppressed this violent wave, and then stared violently at the soldiers in front of him. He didn''t expect that one day in his own country, he would be pointed at by his own people in the national inspection room! Facing this group of compatriots, Qin Fan slowly raised his hands, expressing that he had no intention of resisting, but asked coldly: "Why?" His eyes were directed at the middle-aged officer standing behind the soldiers, as the head of the Wang family, Wang Jinchong''s father. When Wang Zhuangguo watched Qin Fan, his attitude seemed to be facing his peers, "Before you return to China, we received the latest biotechnology technology from Country R." Qin Fan''s eyes burst into cruel suffocation, and his lips pressed into a straight line. Wang Zhuangguo said: "This is indeed a great research invention, it will bring unimaginable progress to the times, and can improve the side effects of people with special bloodlines and the increasingly thinning situation." Qin Fan sarcastically: "What do you think this looks like?" "what?" "A beast was hooked to the side of the pit with a bit of meat. He knew it was a pit, so he took the initiative to jump in for a bite of meat." Qin Fan said angrily, "Do you think that the gods will obediently hand over the technology to you? " Wang Zhuangguo shook his head, "No, but since they can cooperate with country R, ??of course they can also cooperate with country Z. This does not affect both parties. As long as we get some information, we can pass our own research institute..." Qin Fan interrupted him, "Then what about the soldiers who sacrificed for this?" Wang Zhuangguo: "They have all received the honor and compassion they deserve." Qin Fan looked at Wang Zhuangguo deeply, "You can tell me without telling me this. Therefore, this is not your own private conspiracy, but the decision of most people. I cannot convict you unless Execute this group of people." Wang Zhuangguo said: "You are a good soldier." Therefore, you will not do such things that will make the motherland turbulent, even if you think that we are wrong, you will not commit treason without permission. Qin Fan''s face completely cooled, "What role did I play in this business?" Wang Zhuangguo''s eyes flashed, "Don''t worry, you just need to do some research on your genes, it won''t cause you any damage." "I thought you would always be honest." Qin Fan sneered and said, "You and I know what the power of the Wang family''s bloodline is. You have to put Wang Jinchong in the blood flag at first, I thought you just wanted him Fortunately, now I want to take the luck directly." Wang Zhuangguo said in a calm and almost ruthless tone: "You didn''t live long, and luck was extremely short." From the very beginning, Wang Zhuangguo recognized Qin Fan. It''s just that Wang Zhuangguo didn''t expect that there would be a variable, then Si Huang. Since Si Huang appeared next to Qin Fan, he found that Qin Fan''s luck was stronger, and the most important thing was that his life was even longer! Qin Fan pursed his lips in a straight line, squinting his eyes like a beast about to prey, shooting a broken cold light from inside. No one saw how he did it. Seeing the dark shadow in front of him, the soldiers shot. However, it was of no use, and the anesthesia gun could not penetrate his skin. Qin Fan was like a tank that was driven to the limit, and he could knock soldiers into flight with his body. He held Wang Zhuangguo''s neck in his hand, and before he tried hard, Wang Zhuangguo''s mouth was bleeding. Qin Fan stared. Wang Zhuangguo smiled and said, "Jin Chong is always unable to make up his mind. As a father, I must help him arrange the way." The middle-aged man''s eyes were calm and enthusiastic, "The Wang family has been silent for long enough, and finally the child Jin Chong has appeared, and he will surely make the Wang family reach the top again." Qin Fan couldn''t understand Wang Zhuangguo''s ambitions, "Isn''t it enough for the Wang family as the patriarch?" "No," Wang Zhuangguo smiled even more, and his teeth were stained with blood. "You don''t understand, don''t understand! This is the nature brought by the blood of the Wang family. It''s boring to stay in this position forever, use mine. Life pave the way for Jin Chong, as long as he succeeds, it is so worth it, worth it!" Qin Fan looked at the fanatical obsession in Wang Zhuangguo''s eyes, his eyes clouded with darkness. "This is not to pave the way for Wang Jinchong, but to drive him down the road you want." I don''t know if Wang Zhuangguo heard this sentence. The middle-aged man in his hand has no breath. Leaving Wang Zhuangguo aside, Qin Fan glanced at the rest of the people. They were all directly affiliated to Wang Zhuangguo. You can imagine what he would say about the current situation. However, Qin Fan did not entangle them, but quickly left in the direction of the exit. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ If there are little angels wondering about some questions, Ershui explains here: 1 Before going down to build the God Lab, he sent a message to Xiao Feather, followed by... (this ellipsis, hehe, it¡¯s actually just for the cool) 2 Wang Zhuangguo¡¯s ambitions were written in the previous article. When the Wang family was at its peak, it was possible to control the replacement of the ancient dynasty and emperors. It was the final decision maker of the country~3 Therefore, in this life, even if the cold is not sick, it is not easy to die, Wang Jinchong still I¡¯m on TV. As a military representative, a hero of the people, this is to create a god, that is, to create a hero in the minds of the people~ the same as the previous life~ v3 Chapter 154： This is a big joke! It was not difficult for Qin Fan to leave. After all, he was familiar with the route here, and few people really stopped him unless he used a high-intensity thermal weapon. However, using that degree of heat weapon really pushed Qin Fan to the point where it was irreversible. Moreover, if it was used, it might not be able to stop Qin Fan, but hurt his own people. The main cause of the contradiction this time was Wang Zhuangguo. He obviously had planned for a long time, and even calculated his own fate, just to make Wang Jinchong make up his mind. ¡ª¡ªWang Jinchong, who didn''t know the truth, got the answer that Wang Zhuangguo died in Qin Fan''s hands, so his determination to seize Qin Fan''s luck would no longer hesitate. Wang Zhuangguo''s behavior, which was almost paranoid to crazy, was not much different from a lunatic in Qin Fan''s eyes. Only after the initial anger, Qin Fan didn''t find it strange. As early as in his country¡¯s research on people with special bloodlines (of course, it¡¯s not a *experiment, but testing all aspects of people with special bloodlines under the premise of not harming and not anti-human), Qin Fan discovered that people with special bloodlines are not only bloodlines. The stronger the side effect, the more extreme the personality of ordinary people. This extreme is manifested in many ways, as if it is an enlargement of the *, the spiritual world is more difficult to satisfy than normal people and easier to empty. Some people love to play, and you can kill yourself just to play. Some people like to eat, and they can disregard some troubles in order to struggle. Here, Qin Fan itself is one of the examples. The Qin family¡¯s love and affection may be one of the emotional defects of the bloodline. Xu Zixiu is also a person who pays more attention to his own emotions, and he can do it for a hobby. thing. The current Wang Zhuangguo, also for his so-called ambition and ideals, can actively throw his life in. If he is willing to put his heart on the stability of the country, then the country is lucky. Unfortunately, this kind of * cannot be manipulated, and things have happened and cannot be changed. There are many injustices in this world, and many people feel that they are fair. For example, people with special bloodlines have superpowers that ordinary people can envy, but they have so many limitations and side effects. Closer to home, after Qin Fan left the base, he rushed to the place he had agreed with Si Huang. During this period, he was discovered by others, so it took a while before he met Si Huang. In the couple''s room of the Internet cafe now. After listening to Qin Fan''s recount, Si Huang used human words to describe this experience. In the end, there are still some omissions, which are not as complete as he has seen with his own eyes. However, this does not prevent Si Huang from grasping a few key points. The Wang family¡¯s calculations, the country¡¯s retreat, Qin Fan¡¯s being sold, the evidence that they have spent so many lives and energy have all lost their military merits and achievements. Got someone else¡¯s wedding dress. "Heh!" Si Huang curled up his mouth, showing a wicked smile. If this look is seen by the men and women in the village, it is estimated that it will be hallucinated. The innocent little sheep transforms too fast to bear it! Qin Fan, who knew her, knew that this was an expression of Si Huang''s anger. He tore open the remaining ice cream bag and handed the ice cream inside to Si Huang. Si Huang was not polite, and took it and took a bite. The cold and soft milk smell dissipated in his mouth, which could not help Si Huang''s unhappy heart. "This is a big joke," she said. Although she was involved in the task of investigating the crusade against the gods, the biggest reason was for herself, wanting to investigate the secrets about her, and just in case, so as not to make the gods bigger and bigger, in the end, in turn let herself It is necessary for Qin Fan to suffer a disadvantage, so it is necessary to kill them early. But it is impossible to say that there is no righteousness for the motherland and the desire to avenge the compatriots in the country. After contacting Qin Fan for a long time, she was more or less infected by this soldier with a strong sense of responsibility and strong patriotism. She thought that since She had already put on this military uniform, and she couldn''t let this uniform be ashamed, just because she was worthy of this role. ¡ª¡ªAs an actor, you must first take each of your roles seriously. Life is the biggest and most authentic theater, and everyone is playing their role well. What''s more, she has never said that soldiers are always linked to heroes, and everyone will have a little heroic plot in their hearts, even Sihuang is no exception. She is not keen to be a hero, nor does she have to play the role of a hero, but to become a soldier, when she gets along with Shi Lei¡¯s army brothers, she has indeed been proud of this profession and defending her country. I''m proud of this. She likes the atmosphere in the army, the kind of trust and snuggle between teammates, and she also likes the strength of the military to speak with strength. If you convince you, she will really convince you. There will be no other crooked minds. If you refuse to accept you, you will refuse to accept you. , No matter what you say is useless, there is not so much intrigue. This is precisely the atmosphere of the environment that Sihuang has not been exposed to for many years in society in the previous life. She knows how to cherish and be grateful. And she had already made the decision and plan long ago to set up a company specifically to accept military veterans due to injuries and secretly invest in the country''s military. The results of it? This time let her expose herself, and she was trampled on after months of fleeing for a few months. This joke is really big! Si Huang''s sense of glory and patriotism are recommended on the premise that neither he nor the people he cares about suffer. After eating the remaining piece of ice cream into his stomach, Si Huang had already had several thoughts in his mind during this period, and asked Qin Fan, "Grandpa and grandma will be fine, right." "No." Qin Fan said: "The Qin family is the chief of the Red Family. It has too much influence in the army and it drives people into anxieties. It does no good." Si Huang sarcastically said, "So they are counting your patriotism. Even if you do this to you, you can''t be anxious." Qin Fan''s eyes were dark, but he did not refute Si Huang''s words. Indeed, he was so angry that he wanted to beat up all the big guys involved in this calculation, all of them were beaten to the hospital with broken bones, but he couldn''t kill them with his own anger, or make A matter of treason. Because he knew that he did this, the country of Z would really be in chaos, and it might just fall into the trap of creating gods. The upper echelons of country Z are not stupid either. They retreat and cooperate with God-creating. They are greedy for God-creating technology, and they also have too much self-confidence. They think they can surpass God-creating by their own national research institutes with new technology. Wouldn¡¯t it be possible to not fear the creation of gods, and even have a country become bigger? It¡¯s just that easy, why haven¡¯t countries like country m and country r have the closest cooperation with God Creator? Perhaps, the matter of the Bai Qianhua clone makes some political The guest''s jealousy also made them think about it, just as some people tried to decipher his ability when they first discovered Bai Ze''s ability. These are those political The ambition of the old fox, but since the old foxes who can sit in their current position, how can they only see the immediate benefits and not the danger behind them? So while they are greedy, they also understand a degree. They will not touch Qin Fan¡¯s bottom line stupidly. Not only will they not touch Qin¡¯s grandparents and grandpa, but they will also protect them more carefully, as hostages or as an alliance. It is also good to ensure the safety of Qin Fan to the country. Conversely, as long as they don''t punish and persecute Qin Fan too much, Grandpa Qin and the others will strictly adhere to the bottom line, and will not act like a fisherman. This is why no Qin Fan news has been released to the outside world. In the same way, the other people in the blood flag must be safe. They are not only the people who contain Qin Fan, but they are the elites in the elite. Only fools can destroy their own combat power. You must know that the reason why these old foxes are powerful and powerful is based on the fact that country Z is still at their disposal. If country Z is gone, they will be nothing. What Qin Fan could think of, Si Huang could think about it carefully, and because he thought about this level and understood too thoroughly, he was even more disgusting. "What are you going to do next?" Si Huang asked the man beside him. Qin Fan said lightly: "I didn''t think about it, I just want to find you first after I come out." Si Huang looked at him suspiciously, "What happens after you find me now?" "Protect you, continue to investigate..." Before Qin Fan could finish speaking, Si Huang took his hand out of his hand and pinched the man''s jaw. This action was also made by Si Huang, and Qin Fan had long been annihilated by someone else. Si Huang squinted his eyes, and said in a strange way: "Why haven''t you found out that you are such an honest and honest person before? You sold everyone else, and you still don''t get paid to help people work?" Qin Fan laughed, it was really in his vision, Si Huang''s face had not yet removed the illusion, and he made such an expression on a delicate and harmless face, and it was interesting to think that Si Huang made it. In a good voice, he explained to Si Huang: "It''s not helping people, it''s doing it according to their own wishes." "What''s the difference?" Si Huang didn''t really care about this, even if he didn''t care about Qin Fan. Even if Qin Fan does not continue to investigate the gods, Si Huang will not let go of this organization. After all, they have already been focused on, and it is better to take the initiative than being passively pursued. She loosened Qin Fan''s chin, turned to click on the computer, and before long she clicked on the CCTV that she had just seen on the TV in the small stall outside. The country personally goes to praise a person. Needless to say, the speed of sweeping the entire network is enough to make people astounding. You can see information about Wang Jinchong whenever you click on something. Si Huang looked at it for a while, then turned his head and said to Qin Fan, "Now you are considered a wanted person in the country. If you don''t really do something illegal, I''m sorry for your current status." Qin Fan knew that she would not give up, feeling helpless and secretive. He understood that part of it was to vent his anger. "what are you going to do?" Si Huang smiled, his eyes gleamed with a faint light, "Use his own way to treat his body." "Sihuang." Qin Fan frowned. Some things can be done, but some things cannot be done on impulse. If everyone did what they wanted like Bai Ze, then the country would have been messed up. Si Huang squinted at him, "I won''t be so stupid as to make a wedding dress for the gods for a moment." "It''s just that, the person who slapped me in the face, I definitely want to fight back, and I need your help on this point." Si Huang looked at Qin Fan seriously. Qin Fan asked: "What''s busy?" Si Huang smiled again, but pure and innocent, "You must know where the big guys are, what defense system they have, where they are going, and how to have a friendly meeting with them." Qin Fan: "...Hmm." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ~\\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~The crown is so angry as a man! Liang Rang is not really honest, he only cares about the people of the country, but Rang Rang knows how to take care of the overall situation. However, it is not impossible to do some venting things in the situation of taking the overall situation into consideration~ Just like Liang Rang said to your majesty before Words: You have me behind you, you can do anything, as long as you grasp the degree! (What about the good altruism, hello!?) So, what about the beautiful little ticket, hello! ? Two super humanoid weapons are going to fight a battle~ They are both forced~ Big guys: Blame me? Bai Ze: Hey hey hey! Isn''t it me that the humanoid weapon said? How can such a fun thing be without me! ? (Just love the net) v3 Chapter 155： You have to listen to me After Qin Fan escaped from the base, he really didn''t think too much about the future, because before everything else, he had to find Si Huang. Although he said to Guo Chengxiong that he believed in Si Huang, but let Si Huang be outside for so long, especially after the two agreed on a place, and did not meet for so long, Qin Fan still couldn''t help worrying in his heart, only seeing Si Huang with his own eyes. Then you can rest assured. Now that people see it, he can calmly think about the next specific direction of action. The cooperation between Country Z and the gods is always a hidden danger. He doesn''t think that the gods have been lurking for so long, simply for researching the latest technology. To put it bluntly, even if the creation of gods is really not anti-social and anti-human, this organization has already arrested so many Z soldiers for human body research, and also made them into human biological weapons. This crime cannot be done. Forgive easily, you must be convicted. But the upper echelon was actually bought by the immediate benefits. What they said had nothing to do with the creation of gods. It was just cooperation with Country R. Such reasons could only deceive a three-year-old. "Let''s say it first, this time you listen to me." Si Huang emphasized. Qin Fan met her eyes, his eyes deep. At this moment, Si Huang''s expression can''t be considered pure, even if her smile can make people think of the upright Little Bai Yang, the evil spirit flashing in her eyes is eager to try. This kind of evil doesn''t look like evil, it''s an ¡®unbelief in evil¡¯. There is a kind of strong self-confidence that there is nothing impossible to do as long as I like it. Do you think this is not enough? I don''t believe in this evil! If a person''s personality is too strong, it can infect the people around him, and it is extremely easy to attract people''s eyes and minds. Qin Fan felt that even if Si Huang was now wearing a look that could only be regarded as beautiful, he could easily hook people away. If it is an ordinary 19-year-old boy, Qin Fan will not let the other party do whatever he wants, let alone agree to such a request. In particular, Si Huang''s mentality and abilities are extraordinary, and he is an unconstrained person. If you really promise to listen to her, you may have to make a big deal. However, after Qin Fan and Si Huang looked at each other for two seconds, they responded, "Okay." I believe her. Just like you believe me. This is his answer to Guo Chengxiong''s original words. This trust means not only trusting Si Huang''s strength, but not being easily grasped by Bai Guangxi. Even if Si Huang''s attitude at the moment is definitely not like a good person, it feels unpredictable, but he has already delivered trust since he didn''t know when he first saw this, he has been watching growth since he first saw it. Today¡¯s children, students, and lovers are not the ones who fear that the world will not be chaotic. In her essence, she has a more gentle side than ordinary people. Si Huang didn''t know the many thoughts Qin Fan had transferred in her heart. After receiving the man''s clear answer, she showed a successful smile. Si Huang was undoubtedly angry about Qin Fan being betrayed by the state. However, anger also changed the facts that had already happened. After the anger was gradually suppressed, Si Huang uncontrollably gave birth to a little feeling of fortune. She looked at Qin Fan and thought to herself: Look, this is the country you want to be loyal to. Your efforts have been trampled on, and even you yourself have been betrayed. The country is right, and the fault lies with some of the powers, but as long as they sit in that position a day, and you guard the country you are loyal to, it is no different from loyal to them. You can only become a tool in their hand, a knife in their hand. . As I said earlier, Si Huang doesn''t hate Qin Fan''s patriotic spirit, but if this spirit surpasses self-love or love, it will make her dissatisfied. Fortunately, there has never been a situation where Qin Fan is allowed to make a choice. Before the incident, Si Huang did not want to use the guessed answer to be dissatisfied with Qin Fan. That was unfair to Qin Fan and also to himself. A kind of unconfidence. Seeing that Qin Fan was betrayed by the country he was loyal to, Si Huang turned anger into anger. That bit of rejoicing and joy filled his heart. It is not bad to think so darkly, so that her rebellious officials will suffer a little bitterness and love the country less. Can you love yourself more? ¡ª¡ªThe matter of Qin Fan''s sacrifice for the country in the previous life has been a thorn in Si Huang''s heart since the two confirmed their relationship. She is selfish in the end. If Qin Fan can make Qin Fan more self-love and more self-esteem, then let her choose again, she would rather Qin Fan be betrayed by the country. Fortunately, with the current situation, it is tantamount to pushing Qin Fan to her side, temporarily losing the status of the head of the national special forces and the lieutenant general of country Z, so what they will do next is also More freedom. Si Huang laughed. From Qin Fan''s eyes, his expression looked like a cat who had stolen the fish. His squinted eyes flashed with undisguised pleasure and cunning gloom, and his lazy posture looked very... Sexy. The boredom in Qin Fan''s heart was cured by Si Huang''s relaxed and comfortable expression. He promised a good voice, and if he could make his big baby so happy, he would not think so much, and definitely promised faster. As soon as this idea came up, Qin Fan''s expression remained unchanged, and he didn''t think it was strange or had no bottom line. Anyway, this is his lover. If Si Huang is happy, don''t say a word. She wants what she wants, as long as he has it. "Now let''s arrange a new identity for you." Si Huang said, looking at Qin Fan''s appearance. Qin Fan said, "Let me talk about your experience during this time." "Right." Upon hearing this, Si Huang realized that he had almost forgotten what was going on. She opened the shoulder bag she was carrying with her, and inside it was a pile of data, which was the research data of Rososi during the time in the submarine. These things have been taken with Si Huang since they were taken by Si Huang. After all, no matter where you put such important things, you can''t put them at ease. At the thought of discussing business matters, Si Huang sat up straight, the expression in his eyes was also replaced by sharp and coldness, and there was no weakness in his appearance. "After my temptation, I probably know what the ability to create gods is, even if it is not all, it is one of the abilities." "what?" "Similar to a biological computer, remotely controlling the network and magnetic field." Si Huang said: "This is not a hacker operation like Guo Chengxiong. It makes me feel more inclined to mental invasion. I can control network data and magnetic fields with my own spirit, and even change it. ." She thought of what happened in the God-making laboratory. The alloy should not be energized, and there should be no magnetism. But she was not only attracted to the wall by magnetism, but also the intrusion of electricity and the sound heard in her ears. It was definitely not a computer. The effect of the operation. This ability is undoubtedly terrifying in contemporary society. Modern society is a society with all over the Internet. People with this ability can not be exaggerated even if they are called the uncrowned king. "However, judging from the test and the information obtained, this ability cannot be used endlessly. There will be a period of dormancy and fatigue." Si Huang said. She thought that once this ability could be used endlessly and without boundaries, it could indeed be called a god. Maybe the so-called **** of creation is such a **** of network? Qin Fandao: "A person''s ability can reach this point, and his spirit and wisdom will be beyond ordinary people, and the high-tech products in the creation of gods have also been explained." Si Huang nodded, and then said: "Since you have arrived, then this thing can also be seen." What she took out was the chip that Luo Sosi didn''t forget to bring along when he ran away. From escaping the search circle to this meeting point, Si Huang had the opportunity and time to look at this chip. It¡¯s just that she is worried that there is something wrong with this chip. Once she sees it, her location will be revealed. Then she will definitely have to move. Then she will miss the rendezvous with Qin Fan, and will also bring Qin Fan here who does not know the situation. Come trouble. Now that I have seen Qin Fan, even if there is a problem with the chip, they are not afraid to expose them, and leave here after watching it. Si Huang inserted the chip into the USB port of the computer. It didn''t take long for an option to appear on the display screen. When Si Huang operated the mouse to click on it, he would automatically connect to the player in the computer, and the automatic playback screen was in front of both of them. This chip turned out to be just a recorded research diary. After a short period of darkness, the camera was bright and the scene appeared. This was obviously a clean laboratory. A young man''s head emerged and smiled at the camera. "Today is 20XX year, August 12th. From today, I will be in charge of Lilith..." Si Huang recognized that this young man who did not seem to be over twenty years old was surprisingly Luo Sosi. It''s just different from the Luo Suosi she knows. Luo Susi in the lens is still very young, and his facial features are not fully opened. A pair of eyes are calmer than those of the same age, but they are bright and passionate. The camera was swayed by Luo Sosi and slowly approached a nutrition warehouse. I saw a little girl who seemed to fall asleep in the nutrition warehouse, with long black hair floating in the nutrient solution, a delicate face, thick eyelashes drooping, and her skin was so white that there was almost no blood. It looks more like a fake and exquisite doll, but it does not affect her beauty and cuteness. "This is Lilith, really a cute child, isn''t it? Yes, she is very cute, I will take care of her." The picture turned, and then the time on the upper right changed again, again showing Luo Sosi''s self-talk and some shooting pictures. In the camera, you can see Luo Sosi''s dedication to Lilith. He will talk to her, check her shoulders in every index, and gently teach her to talk. Haihui will be punished if he knows that it is an exception. Under the circumstances, give Lily Ribbon something that does not belong to the Academy. Lilith woke up, she looked ignorant, and her intelligence was lower than a normal child. Her growth rate is beyond common sense, making people know that she is not a normal person, but a product of research. Otherwise, how could a child grow into an adult girl in a year or two. Seeing Lilith growing up, Si Huang knew that this person was Li Lisi, her mother. With the passage of time, Luo Soosi encountered a lot of trouble, and his feelings for Li Lisi were obviously changing. "Lilith is not a toy, nor a machine. They have no right to destroy you." "I know you have a soul, you will be happy and sad, you will comfort me, they don''t know." "Lilith, you must hold on. I don''t want to hand you over to them for inspection and adjustment, but this is the only opportunity I can fight for and let you live. You must hold on, know? I believe you can. Yes, I am waiting for you." "... Happy birthday to my Lilith on August 12, 20XX. Lilith survived, Lilith forgot about me, Lilith was released." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Since our codewords are too late these two days, we can¡¯t give out the complete chapters in time. Ye Mama is at a relative¡¯s house and the network is unstable, so it¡¯s not convenient to send _(£º3©f¡Ï)_ but the content of these two days is almost the same as the preview. ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨qI said the day before yesterday, Ye Mama has worked so hard to hug the bear! And we read the comment section every day. Regarding the little angels¡¯ questions, let¡¯s say, we haven¡¯t forgotten Xiaoqi and so on, we will write da, but...no one has guessed our brains yet, hahaha Haha! Everyone! v3 Chapter 156： Its finally Qin Fans turn to watch the fish tail The research diary is over here. What happened later, although Luo Sosi didn''t record it, Si Huang could guess it somewhat. No wonder Luo Suosi would say that Li Lisi had forgotten him. What he called forgetting was the time when the two were alone. No wonder Luo Sosi said that Li Lisi was the one he looked at, took care of, and grew up with him. Now it seems to be the case. Si Huang couldn''t help thinking of the crazy man who jumped into the sea without hesitation and died with Li Lisi. Perhaps as a researcher, you will be a bit neurotic and more paranoid than normal people. What''s more, from Luo Sosi''s mouth, he also learned that he was also a person who survived the various experiments of creating gods, and he was also a double agent. I''m afraid that his identity has never been relaxed mentally and physically. Li Lisi is the largest and only piece of pure land in his life. Si Huang silently pulled out the chip that was showing the progress of the screen to the end, his inner emotions could not be stated in words, and he sighed slightly. This time she thought too much. The chip that Luo Susi was supposed to take away at risk would hide some important secrets. Who would have thought that it would be such a daily video diary of research. The important record of this diary is also the connection between him and Li Lisi, not much Research records on information. However, for Luo Sosi himself, this is an extremely precious and important thing. Is this the memory he wants to plant Li Lisi? If Li Lisi knows that he is a research product, is this really lucky or cruel to her? Si Huang thought about it, and couldn''t help thinking about himself. Is the truth she has been pursuing also a poison wrapped in beautiful candy paper? For her, the truth is not necessarily happiness, but will bring her a cruel knife? As soon as this thought rose, Si Huang laughed naturally, and the laughter revealed a strange coldness and unrestrainedness. What is she afraid of? What else to be afraid of. People who have experienced death, those who have been rolling in the darkness and despair, still fear the cruelty of the unknown. "Ignorance is a kind of happiness" is no longer suitable for her. Si Huang has lived a lifetime longer, knows himself better than anyone else, victorious and stubborn, and the excitement of pursuing unknown dangers will make him feel like a poppy. People are addicted and shiver. Of course, she will control herself and not let herself get lost, but it will not prevent her from indulging her personality. "Mu Xiao Shao?" A tentative voice came, causing the two people in the couple''s room to withdraw their thoughts, glance at each other, and then to the curtain. The door curtain separating the couple¡¯s room from the public area outside was carefully opened by a corner, revealing the face of a young young man. I didn¡¯t know if I didn¡¯t expect to see the boss and Phoenix as soon as the curtain was opened, or by the gaze of the two Scared. The young man was stunned, before he said embarrassingly, "Well, I just want to ask, Mu Xiaosha, what can you do for help?" When Si Huang saw the young man winking secretly at himself, he seemed to say: Do you want to do it? Brothers are all out there! Si Huang felt a little funny. This person bullied himself as a fat sheep at first, but he became obedient after being taught him a lesson. She originally thought that she would only be good, but she didn''t expect the other party to have the courage to come over and support herself. It is estimated that in the eyes of the youth, this is the loyalty of the rivers and lakes, who are mixed on the road, and it is okay to lose. If there is no loyalty, it is very bad. Simply put, it is the second phase. Si Huang smiled at the young man, looking a little shy, and his voice soft and sweet, making people feel comfortable and harmless, "It''s okay, my brother is very nice." pretty good? The young man''s eyes turned to Qin Fan''s body, and then they took it back in the next second, and immediately put it on Si Huang''s face, it was a second to experience the sensory jump from the ghost animal type to the healing type. My family must boast of my family, which is the same as the beauty in the eyes of a lover. The young man thought in his heart that Mu Xiaoshao was beating people savagely, but when he didn''t hit people, that was a representative of the healing system. "Then... you continue to talk. We are playing dark games outside. Let''s shout for something." The young man gave Si Huang a wink again, and was immediately relieved by the soft eyes of Qingxiu Xiaoxian. It seems to be a great hero. The young man who fluttered back to his public area to surf the Internet with his friends, obviously healed his scars and forgot to hurt them. The "Mu Xiao Shao" he knew could pick them all. Need to call them for help? Faced with such a grass in a mountain village that makes people feel silly in Secondary Two, Qin Fan really can''t get angry, let alone jealous. This is silly and cute, obviously being played around by his baby, if it weren''t for Huang Huang to be unscrupulous to them, maybe he would be grateful to give people money if he was sold. "It''s fun, isn''t it?" Si Huang asked Qin Fan with a smile. Looking at the smile in her eyes, Qin Fan knew that Si Huang was deliberately playful, indicating that these young people had pleased Si Huang. If you are someone Si Huang hates, let alone teasing you, it''s a question of whether you can get close to her and show her face. Seeing that Qin Fan did not speak, Si Huang said to himself: "Waiting here, you can''t easily contact the Internet, you can only find other things to do. I heard them say, people have no ambitions, nor are they reading books. Chat, I like to stay in a place I am familiar with. Even if I am farming, I don¡¯t feel ashamed. It¡¯s a lot of contentment. There is nothing else to do in the village except farming. I observed here and found that the environment is pretty good. Development and development can be done. Make it into a small tourist resort or something." "You just need to be happy." Seeing that Si Huang can maintain a calm mind and do things that make him happy after several months of a series of things related to the creation of gods. Qin Fan is very happy and happy to see him, and he is also in his heart. She moved, and the corner of her mouth twitched, "You are much cooler than me these days." Si Huang raised his eyebrows and squinted his eyes lightly. If there was nothing to lure, he said, "Next, you can also let go of your hands and feet." Qin Fan smiled and stretched out his hand to wrap one of her hands in his own big hand, "Go to where you live." Si Huang followed his strength and stood up, "No, I have everything with me." Qin Fan paused, knowing she had misunderstood. However, they have just used Rosoth''s chip on the Internet, and there is a possibility of being discovered. It is always right to move the location first. Without explaining, Qin Fan took Si Huang''s hand and walked out, "Would you like to say goodbye to your friend?" Si Huang thought for a while, and shook his head, "Now I am a young master who ran away from home after a quarrel with my family." He glanced at Qin Fan again, "Brother came to the door and forced people home, they would understand. " Qin Fan: "..." Isn''t it a brain supplement? When the young men and women online in the public area saw Si Huang being pulled out by Qin Fan, they raised their heads and glanced at them one by one. The young people who had come to greet her before winked again, and Si Huang shook his head when he saw him. Among the young people''s various brain supplements, Si Huang and Qin Fan walked out of the Internet cafe, and even the extra Internet fees were not allowed to find money. The heavy locomotive was still parked on the spot outside, and Qin Fan let Si Huang get in the car and drove her away. Within a few seconds of the heavy locomotive, young people ran out of the Internet cafe, only to see the shadow of the heavy locomotive farther and farther away. He didn''t know why, he didn''t think he would ever see that young master named Mu Eleven, who was shy and easily shy and cruel. "Hey, what Mu Eleven? It must be a fake name!" The young man kicked the mud on the ground, muttering unhappy. Is there anything to think about? I have known for a long time that they must be the young masters of rich families. How can they really be friends with themselves? It¡¯s no surprise to leave without saying hello! The young man wiped his nose, ignoring the disappointment and expectation in his heart. He didn''t want to admit it, what if he said goodbye? Can he stop people from leaving? Although the thoughts in his mind turned from one thought after another, in the end they all turned into that delicate face and a pair of clear and soft eyes. The young man was startled, and then looked towards the end of the road fascinatingly. He could no longer see the shadow of the heavy locomotive. . Probably, yes, Mu Xiaoshao still treats them as friends, right? The look is not fake, so there is no need to pretend. Thinking this way, the whole person was cured. "Hey! It was you who said that it was dark. What do you mean by running away alone now?" A head poked out of the door of the Internet cafe and shouted at the young man. The young man replied: "Hey, here it is! Mu Xiaoshao is indeed a healing system." "Ah? What''s up with Guan Mu Xiaosao?" "roll roll roll." Two hours later, Si Huang and Qin Fan arrived in the nearest county town. "Go and open a room." Qin Fan parked his car aside, and there was a small hotel not far from them. Si Huang asked: "Don''t you just leave?" It is not far from the previous village. There is not much difference between living in a house here and living in a village. Qin Fan looked at her, "I have something for you." Si Huang didn''t ask much, anyway, it didn''t take long to know how to open a room for something. She walked into the small hotel, opened the room in a short time, stood at the door and waved to Qin Fan, who followed along. This kind of small hotel does not need an ID card to open a room, and Si Huang has a harmless face, so opening the room shouldn''t be too simple. Even the lady boss in charge of opening the house didn''t react to Qin Fan who came in behind. The two used their room keys to open a room on the third floor. After Qin Fan locked the door, he went to close the curtains, making the room light suddenly dim. After doing this, Qin Fan sat on the bed, staring at Si Huang and said, "Come here." As soon as Si Huang approached, he was hugged by Qin Fan and met the man''s serious and deep eyes. Si Huang was stunned when he touched this look, and then a flash of suspicion flashed in his eyes, thinking that Qin Fan gave something, didn''t it mean that? It''s no wonder that Si Huang wants to be crooked, because Qin Fan''s eyes are too hot and solemn, and the gentleness that is not often revealed outside makes the man who looks cold and abstinent, the charm value multiplies. In the past, Qin Fan looked at her with similar eyes more than once or twice when he asked for joy. Before Si Huang thought more, the man''s hot kiss fell. To be honest, after a few months of not seeing him, Si Huang also missed Qin Fan very much, but he didn''t have the urge to be moxa at this time, neither the time nor the bottom line was appropriate. According to Qin Fan''s unpleasant personality, he should be more mindful of the overall situation than her, and I didn''t expect that he would open a house specifically for this purpose. Si Huang didn''t expect it to return. Unexpectedly, his lips were touched by Qin Fan''s lips. The familiar touch and temperature aroused Si Huang''s calm heart, especially Qin Fan''s kiss this time was a rare warmth. He was not in a hurry to push Si Huang''s lips and teeth away, rubbing Si Huang''s with his lips, licking her with his tongue, and even the eyes looking at Si Huang rarely showed obvious gentle heat. Si Huang''s heartbeat slowly accelerated, and Qin Fan''s body that hadn''t been agitated in the past few months was simply ignited by Qin Fan, but she found that she enjoyed the spiritual comfort more than the physiological valley. Even if I watched it again, the various things that happened during this period had an impact on Si Huang, as if he had been burned by the fire without leaving any injuries, but the pain that was burned at that moment was still left in his memory and he would not simply forget it. . Qin Fan didn''t have many lustful kisses, which made Si Huang feel the love, the real warmth that he could hold in his hands. It feels very good. Si Huang squinted his eyes, did not hide his joy, and was seen by Qin Fan. The man''s kiss is no longer confined to the surface of his lips, his powerful tongue breaks into Si Huang''s mouth. Si Huang felt the arm that hugged his waist a little harder. She responded to Qin Fan. As for the location and time are not suitable? It''s not a matter of personal opinion, just make a change and feel that there is nothing inappropriate. It''s just that things were not as simple as they thought. Si Huang found that Qin Fan''s body was slowly getting a little abnormally hot. She took a step back to see what happened to Qin Fan. As a result, Qin Fan hugged harder, not to mention backing away, but pressed closer to Qin Fan, and Qin Fan''s lips were also firmly held. Before Si Huang asked questions, she was stunned by the next situation. Something came to her from Qin Fan''s mouth. It''s so hot that it wants people to melt, and it makes people feel that it''s just at one degree. It won''t make people really melted, but feel warm. ¡¾Ah ah ah ah ah--! ¡¿The screams of the Five Treasures echoed in her mind, and Si Huang''s mind was momentarily absent from the noise. He heard Wu Treasures exclaiming: [The Great Sun actually gave this to your Majesty, Your Majesty, you didn¡¯t even ask him, Great Sun. I took the initiative to give it, my wife and my wife are sensible! The Chen''s vision was indeed correct, the Great Sun deserved to be the first pure Yang body selected by the Chen for his Majesty! ¡¿ In the next second, Wubao murmured secretly, "I gave it, I gave it, I gave it, so your Majesty can really be a mother by himself? ¡¿ Si Huang wanted to tell Wubao that this kind of whispering behavior in her mind, no matter how quiet or secret it was, she could hear it clearly. It''s just that Si Huang didn''t have time to discuss this issue with Wubao. She keenly felt that a round bead object was pushed into her throat by Qin Fan with her tongue, and then it slid down without any accident. In an instant, hot heat came from his stomach, as if it was burning. "Woo...!" Si Huang frowned, unable to hold back an uncomfortable moan in his mouth. A trace of panic flashed in Qin Fan''s eyes. He loosened Si Huang''s lips and wrinkled his thick black eyebrows. He didn''t expect Si Huang to show such an uncomfortable expression, and was about to ask her where she was uncomfortable. His lips had just opened a gap, and when he reached his throat, he swallowed back to the depths, and forgot to say it for a while. The sound of''tear and pull'' the cloth being pulled apart, and the sound of Si Huang''s heavy breathing. Even Qin Fan was stunned by the beauty in front of him, his eyes widened slightly, and a silvery blue reflection was reflected in his dark and deep eyes, which was so beautiful and charming that it made people confused. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Liangliang: Why am I not the first to see it! ? Ershui: Does the plot need it? (¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q I can''t control it either. Liang Liang: (¨F¡ä) Ha ha, don''t think I didn''t see the smirk of the chapter name. Ershui: Huh? Think more, I just have so much sympathy from Mimi_£¨£º3©f¡Ï£©_ Cool (take a knife) ©¿ £àO¡ä Ershui: Ah! I''m obviously sending sugar, and I drew a knife for Mao if I didn''t agree with me! ? Ask for votes to protect the body! ©» v3 Chapter 157： Ill close my eyes if you mind the tail Qin Fan has seen people with special bloodlines who can transform. The werewolves of the Pierce family, the blood family of the Stoke family, and the eyes of the Dou family are different from ordinary people, and even he himself will change when his abilities are used excessively. It''s just that everyone''s changes are big and small, ugly and beautiful, and there is no difference to him. After reading it, he will not make any evaluation. Qin Fan has always felt that no matter how much he changes due to his special bloodline, he will not be surprised or frightened. This cognition was shattered by the person in his arms. Qin Fan was even a little confused when his hands touched a cool touch that was different from the temperature of his body, but his instinctive reaction still held Si Huang tighter. The silver-blue scales and translucent cicada-like wings are more beautiful and crystal clear film than cicada wings. The jade-white skin looks very thin and tender. Qin Fan¡¯s eyeballs slowly turned over when the palm of his hand was slipped. Seeing a long black hair, his gaze paused, and his pupils tightened when the long hair fell down, revealing Si Huang''s entire face. "¡­¡­water." I don''t know how long it took, it seemed to be a while, and it seemed to be several minutes. Qin Fan didn''t move until Si Huang''s voice sounded. Like the robot that received the instructions, he moved quickly to hug Si Huang into the bathroom. Poorly, there is no bathtub in this small hotel, only the shower head. In desperation, Qin Fan could only open the shower head and flush with Si Huang. He was considered smart this time, and immediately thought that sprinkling water was not to feed Si Huang. Seeing the obvious soothing expression on Si Huang''s face made Qin Fan feel relieved. However, after that moment of tension, Qin Fan''s vision, mind, and even soul received the ultimate impact. What is more fascinating than a peerless evildoer? Probably after the peerless evildoer got wet? Si Huang¡¯s trousers were ruined, only a big tail curled up, and the top was pierced by the translucent fins that grew from her joints, and was hung in tatters on her body. Also temptation. What''s more, Si Huang now exudes a natural enchanting aura. Qin Fan''s breathing was disturbed, and when Si Huang raised his eyelids, his dense black eyelashes followed, like a light fan of a mysterious black butterfly butterfly wing, revealing the faint dark green eye pupils inside. Fan squeezed his fist sharply, squeezing it too tightly, and his short nails stabbed the palm of his hand, allowing him to maintain his normal expression. "How''s it going?" Qin Fan asked concerned, but his voice was not dull that could be resolved by self-control, and his breathing became hot. Si Huang complained and glanced at him helplessly, "You..." I wanted to say, can you give me a reminder when you feed? After thinking about it, I found it meaningless. Even if I was reminded, what should happen would still happen. Fortunately, Qin Fan made her the right choice to open the house. If she was to feed her outside, the trouble would be serious. What''s more, Si Huang had seen this thing that was fed to his stomach a long time ago. When he first saw Qin Fan, he was called the most precious thing by the Five Treasures. For a long time, Si Huang had seen it with the power of his eyes, but he had never asked Qin Fan about this. Who knew Qin Fan would suddenly deliver it to her mouth. Now listening to what the Five Treasures say, this thing is really important and useful, and Qin Fan will give it to her, and Bing will definitely be kind. "What is it for me?" Si Huang changed his question. Qin Fan lowered his eyelids, not looking at Si Huang''s face. After another half a second, he suddenly raised his head and stared at her, his deep eyes fixed on Si Huang''s eyes. "Qin family heirloom." "what''s the effect?" Qin Fan tried his best to divert his attention and use his thoughts on Sihuang''s problems. "The Wang family must use their own talents to suppress the person who wants to win the luck. One success can successfully take away the part. The next two The vicious cycle continues, until the person who has been robbed of luck completely falls down and cannot get up." Si Huang thought that when Wang Jinchong was in the army, every time Wang Jinchong challenged himself, if Wang Jinchong used his abilities, would she be robbed of luck by Wang Jinchong as long as she lost once? But what does this have to do with the beads that you eat? Qin Fan said next, "This bead has been fused together since I was born. It is also the Qin family''s lucky bead. This is the shortcut Wang Zhuangguo wants to take." [What kind of fortune bead, this is the kylin bead at all? It has a great effect. Needless to say, it has the supreme protection of Qiyun merit. Of course, there is also such a fortune, which originally formed a golden wish for faith Strength belongs to the category of merit, which can bring your majesty back to life. Now with this protection, your majesty...wow! It''s like being added a protagonist halo BUFF, it''s almost no friends! ¡¿The Five Treasures yelled joyfully in Si Huang''s mind. Without looking at them, Si Huang could think of how the Five Treasures are now rolling. Si Huang was not in a hurry to be happy. What she thought first was that this bead was so useful and Qin Fan gave it to herself, so would he have any influence? Thinking like this, she asked Wubao. [Of course there is, but the side effects are not great. Why didn''t the minister ask your majesty to ask for this from the great sun, because this and the great sun complement each other, and at that time your majesty could not bear the Qilin Pearl. Now that the big sun has given the Qilin beads to your majesty, it is equivalent to giving his luck to your majesty, and the future bloodline will evolve... eh, eh! ? ¡¿ "What''s wrong?" Si Huang''s heart tightened. The Five Treasures were shocked. [The minister thought that the Qilin Pearl was helping the evolution of the Great Sun¡¯s bloodline. It seemed wrong. The situation was reversed. The Qilin Pearl was used to suppress the evolution and warmth of the Great Sun¡¯s bloodline. Without the Qilin Bead, the Great Sun The special bloodline is too domineering, the human body will not be able to bear it. ¡¿ [The minister understands! It turned out to be so! ¡¿If it¡¯s an animation, Wubao should now have a light bulb lit on his head and beat his paw, ¡¾When the sun was born, he was not burned to death by blood, and he must have been fed Qilin beads. ¡¿ Without a jump, Si Huang asked Qin Fan, "Is this bead for your life?" Astonishment flashed in Qin Fan''s eyes, "Well, I would be in poor health when I was born, but I am fine now." [Tsk! What''s okay, it''s just that the time hasn''t arrived yet. After waiting for a few years, if you don''t have a unicorn bead, you must be burned to death by yourself. ¡¿Five treasures show off their knowledge. Si Huang stretched out his hand and pinched the five-treasure entity hamster in his palm. The snow-white hamster immediately rounded the mung bean eyes and looked at Si Huang ingraciously. Afterwards, he realized that he was gloating in misfortune, as if he had annoyed his majesty. ¡¾His Majesty¡­¡­¡¿ Si Huang frowned. She thought about the death of Qin Fan in the previous life. After contacting the information that happened and heard during this period, she felt that the truth gradually became clear before her eyes. Qin Fan did not relieve him of the side effects of his supernatural powers + the king''s family seized Qin Fan''s luck and his Qilin beads + Qin Fan''s body was unable to withstand the self-immolation of the bloodline + betrayed by the state when investigating the task of creating gods = Qin Fan died of death corpse. With so many factors gathered together, it is difficult for Qin Fan not to die. "Why give it back to him?" Si Huang looked down at his stomach. [Kirin beads are not under His Majesty¡¯s control...Ah! ] Halfway through the embarrassing words of the Five Treasures, I was frightened by Si Huang''s behavior. Qilin Zhu is not under her control, but Wang Zhuangguo can find a way to get it from Qin Fan, so what is the only way? Si Huang''s eyes flashed fiercely, his fingers touched his belly, and he was grasped by a hand just as soon as he touched it. Qin Fan yelled, "What are you doing?!" [Your Majesty, it doesn''t matter if the Qilin Pearl is on you, have you forgotten that you and the Great Sun are complementary? ! So Big Sun must be fine. If your Majesty doesn''t want Big Sun''s luck, as long as you two are connected together! ¡¿The Five Treasures were really scared, so there was no need for Sihuang to ask, it immediately shouted out the following words: [Since the unicorn bead has just been transferred, your Majesty and the sun are just fine, if there are two people¡¯s blood. It''s even more inseparable. ¡¿ The Five Treasures have been secretly hiding secrets for a long time. They don''t want to say that one is that they don''t have full confidence, and they don''t want Si Huang to put his mind on this and waste the golden sparkles, and as a result, he can''t get nothing. Now things have reached this point, Wubao dared to hide everything, and vomited everything. Si Huang blinked and smiled: "I have nothing to do." I don''t know if he said this to Qin Fan or the Five Treasures. Rao was Qin Fan. Seeing Si Huang''s smile in front of him, he was calm for a few seconds, then took a deep breath and said solemnly, "Do you think I''m blind?" I could see that Qin Fan was really angry. Si Huang stretched out his hand and rubbed the wrinkles between his eyebrows, "I really didn''t want to do anything." Even if she had thought about opening her belly to get beads, she just had an idea. In this environment, there is no medical equipment, and it is not sure whether the beads are in the stomach or possibly in other places. It is an idiot to break the belly directly. This is called care and chaos, whether it is Qin Fan or the Five Treasures. But also because of this oolong, Wubao''s little pit cargo finally opened up, otherwise it''s uncertain how many thoughts and little secrets are hidden in its little belly. Qin Fan was taut all over, staring at Si Huang for a while, then ignored this question and asked her where she was still uncomfortable. Si Huang flicked his tail, and the gorgeous fish tail splashed with extremely beautiful water drops. He tried to move his thoughts, and then said helplessly: "I can''t recover for the time being." "...It''s okay." Qin Fan glanced at the fish''s tail, then quickly put his eyes back on Si Huang''s face, the ears under the black hair were red. A ray of light flashed in Si Huang''s eyes, "Does it look ugly?" "It looks good." Qin Fan''s throat was very dry and he kept his voice down as much as possible. Si Huang and him looked at each other for a few seconds, and stretched his hand over Qin Fan''s collar. The man was pulled closer without resistance, and then his lips were touched. Si Huang rubbed his lips when he spoke, "If you mind, close your eyes and lie down and let me come by myself." Qin Fan understood the meaning in her eyes, her apple jewels rolled down violently, watching a drop of water, shaking from Si Huang''s eyelashes, and finally falling down on his face, the cold touch clearly reflected the burning heat of his cheeks , Breathing is like fire. At that moment, Qin Fan suddenly understood that fairy tales are not all deceptive. The siren had the magic power to let the crew know that it was dead, and did not hesitate to jump into the sea. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Hahahaha! Drive at night~! Happy Chinese Valentine''s Day, everyone, as a single dog, it is also God¡¯s will to be able to put sugar on this day! Being abused by myself again! _£¨£º3©f¡Ï£©_ v3 Chapter 158： New World Gate 158 On this day, Qin Fan opened the door to a new world. The new world is very beautiful, otherwise the man who has always been self-controlling will not linger and forget the time. The next day, the little girl in the hotel saw the tall and grim man approaching, and she was stunned for a long time and didn''t even hear what the man said. What she thought was: When did this level of male **** live in? I do not know how! ? Suddenly, the little girl at the hotel cashier felt a little cold in her body and shuddered, so she did not dare to look at Qin Fan any more. I just feel that the man in front of him is a bit scary, and his whole body exudes an aura that no strangers should enter. "What did you say?" The cashier girl realized afterwards that the man was talking to herself, and she didn''t even consciously use the honorific title. Qin Fan: "Go and help buy lunch for two, as well as menswear in one size, casual and simple style." The cashier girl frowned and thought: My old lady is a cashier, not your errand girl. Do you want to get high-level treatment when you stay in this small hotel? Really lost a good face! However, due to the fear of Qin Fan¡¯s sub-aura, the cashier girl also dared to say what was in her heart, and said politely: "Um, I don''t care about this..." She stopped talking, looking at the pile of Grandpa Mao in front of her, "I may live here for a few days or just one day, and you will get all three meals after that, and the rest of the money will go to you." Cashier girl: "Good boss!" What kind of hotel is so rich to live in! ? The old lady, did you meet the prince who was privately visited by the legendary microservice? It feels so sour and refreshing that the situation in this novel happened to me! The little cashier sister watched Qin Fan go upstairs, suddenly remembering something, and hurriedly shouted: "Boss, what room is yours?" "303." After the cashier girl couldn''t see Qin Fan''s figure, she was sure that Qin Fan came for real. She was stunned for two seconds to collect the money on the table, and immediately called her friend to come over and see the store for herself. Their small private hotel is cheap and not so formal. The environment and safety are almost in nature, but it is indeed convenient for some people. For example, Si Huang and Qin Fan are in this situation. The cashier girl waited for a friend to come. After receiving the money, she checked the room number record first, and remembered who lived in Room 303 in her mind. Isn''t it just a small piece of fresh meat that impressed her yesterday? The one-size-fits-all clothes are definitely not for the tall man, but for the little fresh meat. The little cashier girl was very delicate, thinking of Xiao Xianrou''s height and figure in her mind, she went out to buy clothes by herself. As the saying goes, collecting money to help people eliminate disasters, this pile of grandfather Mao, ordering them to eat and drink for a few days, and buy two sets of ordinary clothes, there is definitely a lot left in his hands. Satisfied with the boss, more greedy tips, I guess people will not be angry, right? The little cashier girl rode her own small electric and went out. After about ten minutes, she bought everything back and sent it to 303. A friend who passed by to help see the store was also teased by the other party: "Your hotel is still responsible for giving people food and clothes?" The cashier girl ignored her. When she got to the place, she saw the tall man again soon after knocking on the door. She didn''t know if it was a psychological effect. The cashier girl felt that the man standing at the door was more intimidating, and she obviously didn''t look at him. The cashier girl was stunned. Even if she knew that the other party was so handsome, she didn''t want to look at it. She just wanted to finish the task quickly and turn around. Qin Fan didn''t know what the little girl was thinking, so he closed the door after receiving the things. The little cashier girl looked at his hand, and with the sound of the door closing, she looked up at the closed door, a little dazed. Keeping this kind of trance and going downstairs, the cashier girl looked at the little sister who was helping her look at the store, and then she came back to her senses, and opened her mouth and exclaimed: "The novel is not entirely deceptive. That man feels really scary. I¡¯ve never seen this before. If I use an idiom to describe it, it¡¯s probably "domineering and leaky"." "Tsk, it''s still domineering side leakage, you can do it." The little sister didn''t look up, she was using her mobile phone to scan some webpage, and when the cashier girl came over, she put her mobile phone online. "Look at this, this is called domineering side leakage. do you know?" The cashier girl saw a full-screen photo on the phone at a glance. It was a man in training clothes, aged between a teenager and a young man. A face can kill women of all ages. "Ahhhh! Your majesty''s previous photos, no matter how you look at it!" When the cashier girl saw this photo, she was immediately attracted to her. "That''s right, I''ve been a fan of your Majesty since his debut. For your Majesty, I also saved money to buy a mobile phone with the largest memory. Your Majesty is left without anything else!" The little sister raised her head proudly. As soon as the two talked about this common topic, they couldn''t finish talking. After a long while, the cashier girl suddenly struck a spirit, remembering her previous trance, and said: "Damn! I remember it, your Majesty was not public before. Is your boyfriend?" "Don''t say this is okay, leave me some illusions." The little sister glanced at her. The cashier girl: "Don''t interrupt, I mean, I just saw that man, and I think his hand is really like that of the boyfriend that His Majesty disclosed." The little sister didn''t believe it at all, "Men''s hands are not all the same, and you think your majesty''s public boyfriend will come to this small place, and come to our little hotel? Dream!" "That''s what I said." Originally I wanted to open Sihuang''s V-Bo again, watch that Valentine''s Day video, and compare the feeling of two hands. As a result, listening to the little sister said that, the cashier sister also thought it was impossible, so she put her thoughts down. At this moment, the two girls never thought that their fans and gossiping people were upstairs. In room 303, Qin Fan and Si Huang are sitting at the table for dinner together. If there are outsiders here, you might think whether you have hallucinations in your eyes, or suddenly opened a door and passed through. Because Si Huang''s current appearance is really too magical, and too beautiful, if he is an ordinary person, it is estimated that he can be confused at a glance. The curtains in the small room were still being drawn, and it was accidental to be seen by the people on the opposite floor. The light in the room with the light on was shining on a fish tail, not as good as the sparkling halo on the scales. Si Huang sat diagonally on Qin Fan''s lap, allowing him to feed himself. He felt full and prepared to wipe his mouth with a tissue. Who knew Qin Fan would do it again. After helping her gently wipe it clean, she picked her up and put it on the bed, and then tidied away the lunch boxes after the table was finished. The cashier girl is still doing business. The food she buys is definitely not something from the small takeaway stall. Two dishes and one soup are just enough for two people, and they taste good. Si Huang saw that Qin Fan was busy, and after he had done things, he returned to the front and said, "I am not disabled." Since yesterday, Qin Fan has treated her like fragile objects. He did not say anything, and followed the whole process. For fear of her accident, he would even spend money to buy clothes and food for people to do, and never leave her. More than three minutes. Of course, now that she hasn''t been able to recover the human legs, it is indeed much more convenient to have someone by her side to deal with unexpected people. ¡ª¡ªShe really can''t see people as she is now. Even Si Huang and Qin Fan have confirmed that her combat power after transformation is much stronger than normal, and ordinary knives can''t cut her scales, let alone just glide on the ground. Qin Fan stared at her silently for several seconds before sighing, "I know." He squatted by the bed, keeping his eyes fixed on Si Huang. He was not stupid, and he was very deterrent, but he still couldn''t help but smile. This smile made Qin Fan''s face even more stern, and his tone was complicated: "But I just forgot when I looked at you." A serious love story, speaking more truthfully than anyone else, he hasn''t realized it yet, it has always been one of Qin Fan''s strong points. Si Huang stretched out his hand and touched the dog''s head in front of him. After he cleaned it up, he looked like a dog. He turned the subject, "Bring me the clothes." Qin Fan brought the clothes bag. Si Huang took it out and took a look. Men''s casual wear, warm colors and harmless and youthful, suitable for her age. It''s just that she didn''t change a big T-shirt that belonged to Qin Fan on her upper body, "Did you ask someone to buy it?" Qin Fan glanced at Si Huang''s current physical condition, and realized that he had done a stupid thing. Si Huang''s fishtail flicked slightly from his lower body, "In this case, I actually don''t mind wearing a skirt." Although the lower body is transformed into a fishtail, as a person, he is not in the sea. It is like showing a pair of legs without covering anything. Qin Fan: "Forgot." Si Huang thought for a while, "Don''t blame you." She knows that she is a woman, and she doesn¡¯t mind wearing skirts, but she has been living as a man for so many years. Honestly speaking, this is not the case. If she chooses a menswear and women¡¯s skirt for her, she probably wouldn¡¯t even think about it. Instinctively went to wear men''s clothing. "It''s just a few days anyway." According to the situation of Wubao, she is adapting to the fusion period, and maintaining this appearance can be controlled within a few days at most. Qin Fan didn''t leave Si Huang with his eyes for a while, and moved his lips when he heard the words, his eyes were deep, and he said "Yeah." In the past few days, some of Qin Fan''s bottom line has been continuously decreased, his willpower has been enhanced in various ways, and Qin Fan has discovered a hobby that he does not know. Holding people in their arms, feeding, feeding, and drinking, touching hands and feet, wiping their hair, and so on, is so cool. I never knew that being good to a person can be addictive, and I feel happy to serve others. In fact, Qin Fan was kind to Si Huang in the past, he didn''t feel dissatisfied with Si Huang, and he still waited unconsciously, and slowly developed a habit. That is to say, I used to be subconscious and unconscious, and didn''t think about more. This time I fully knew that I was fully responsible for the possession of Si Huang, and I truly found that this is really good for a person. Three days later, when Si Huang returned to normal, Qin Fan looked at Si Huang getting dressed and touched her face. Si Huang cocked his mouth at him, revealing an evil spirit that can make fans scream, "Handsome?" "This looks good." Qin Fan said calmly. He said in his heart: Transformation is best for him alone! Si Huang nodded, "Yes." In the end, it is modern society, completely transformed. Fortunately, Qin Fan saw it alone, and he would be frightened when he changed to being an ordinary person. Qin Fan calmly stretched out his hand to help her zip up the coat, and continued to think: Next time at home, I should let Huanghuang wear my clothes. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I didn¡¯t dare to sell the tickets in the end. I would release them as compensation and continue to put sugar! The little angel who asked how to make the tail, we dare not explain clearly, will be deducted! But what I want to say is that when your Majesty pulled out the scales, he discovered that his little secret is that there are some normal people in the same position, and the scales will be exposed after being estrus... Trouble! Can continue to play! Here is the ticket~ v3 Chapter 159： Little God of Wealth Seeing Si Huang wearing the big T-shirt he wore, Qin Fan had new fun again. The man''s heart was rippling, but he couldn''t see it at all on his face, and was full of the charm of mature men, and even had the abstinence sexiness that most men rarely have. There is a saying that the more abstinence, the more sexy, this tightly wrapped sexy, like a fig leaf, people even want to pick it up. Si Huang didn''t know the various thoughts in Qin Fan''s heart. There was no full-length mirror in the hotel, and she didn''t look at what she looked like in this dress. She just reached out and grabbed the long hair that fell to her chest, intending to cut it directly. . This is not the first time I have done this, so Si Huang has done it quite naturally. But her hand only touched the hair, and before it was cut off, Qin Fan grabbed it. "What are you doing?" Qin Fan asked. Si Huang took it for granted: "Cut your hair, cut it short, and find a barber shop outside." Qin Fan looked at this long hair, and thought of the long hair that Bai Ze had made into a wig in the training base before, "No need to cut it." Si Huang raised his eyebrows to look at him. Qin Fan: "Don''t you want to change your status?" Si Huang smiled and said: "The status of the change is also a male." Qin Fan looked at her face, frankly against Si Huang''s own face, even if she had long hair, she would not make people think she was a woman. Because the heroic aura and eyes of Si Huang''s eyebrows are not feminine, they exude a natural self-confidence aura, but give people an impact that transcends gender, beautiful and flawless, not weak and hard. , In line with everyone''s understanding of beauty. Seeing that Qin Fan hadn''t spoken for a long time, Si Huang put down his hand and asked Qin Fan, "Do you like it?" "I like it." Qin Fan replied. "Then don''t cut it yet." Si Huang didn''t have to cut it either. Anyway, even if she has long hair, her true gender will not be exposed. You must know that the actor A Qiong and Sey in "Mysterious Country" both have long hair, but no one will think she looks like a woman when they meet her. "My name is Mu Eleven, are you going to be my brother or not?" When Qin Fan heard the name Si Huang said, his expression halted, "Little God of Wealth?" Si Huang smiled without saying a word, obviously tacitly acquiescing. Qin Fan looked at the smug smile on her face and wanted to squeeze it, even doing something more excessive, "How many secrets do you have?" The actor superstar who is popular all over the country and even abroad, the president of the new entertainment company, and the core member of the blood flag, the captain of the country Z. These were all Qin Fan knew, and the mysterious sea monster in the Undead Corps that he later learned was now an unidentified little **** of wealth. If it hadn''t been for seeing Si Huang grow up to what he is now, and seeing Si Huang when he was most embarrassed, Qin Fan would have never imagined that a 19-year-old child could do this. Even if it was him, without the Qin family as a background, starting from scratch would not think that Si Huang could do this. "You''ve been digging all the time, haven''t you?" Si Huang smiled at Qin Fan with no thought, purely, "As long as you stay by my side, there will definitely be one day after you dig and see clearly." Qin Fan''s eyes were serious, "You''re right," reached out his hand to tuck Si Huang''s hair behind his head, "So my current identity is your lover and personal bodyguard." Si Huang nodded. As a superstar who became popular throughout the country, she dared to open up her relationship with Qin Fan in a high-profile manner. Now that I have changed my identity, I am not afraid of being called gay. "Just take half of your original name." Si Huang''s eyes flashed a joke. Before Qin Fan chose which half to choose, Si Huang had already decided, "Mu Mu, share my last name." Qin Fan: "..." If this kind of small problem makes Si Huang happy, it doesn''t matter. "Let''s go, the person who picked us up is here." Si Huang glanced out the window. Outside the small hotel, two limousines were parked outside, almost completely blocking the road. Two men in black suits stood outside, and they looked like bodyguards. This county is a small county, and the small hotel is even more inconspicuous. Where can you usually see this kind of formation, a group of people are quickly crowded around, and they are afraid of getting into trouble so they dare not get too close. The little cashier girl stared in a daze, and the little sisters next to her pushed her, "Hey, you won''t run into Cinderella''s bridge section, right? Think about it, if you accidentally saved someone, and now they will come. Repaying gratitude, directly agreeing with the body? "Can you have a bigger brain?" The cashier girl regained her senses, burying her little sister with disgust, and actually recalled it carefully in her heart. The answer I got was that she had been staying in her own small hotel recently, and nothing special happened. In case it was special, it was the request of Room 303. When I thought of Room 303, the cashier girl gave a shock, and suddenly felt that the current situation had something to do with the residents of Room 303. Wouldn''t it be hit by her crow''s mouth once? Prince prince''s private visit? This thought came up, and there was movement on the side of the two bodyguards. One person opened the door of the car and a middle-aged man walked out of it. Middle-aged men also wear decent suits. They are successful people at the sight of their temperament. They are rare men with big belly and greasy faces. They are not handsome men, but they are calm and reliable. At this moment, the middle-aged man walked to the small hotel with excitement, his smile seemed to bloom. The little cashier sister couldn''t help turning her head to follow the middle-aged man''s gaze, and she was taken aback when she saw the two people walking down the stairs. The tall and handsome man is the one who gave her money to buy clothes and three meals. Another... "Eh?" Why did the short hair become longer after a few days of absence, the point is that the aura is also a bit different? Once a person''s temperament changes, even his appearance will make people feel that it has changed. The cashier girl still remembered that Si Huang came to open the room a few days ago, and she felt like a tender little meat, especially harmless. Now... it''s still very fresh and tender, but it''s always a bit unpredictable, just like a cloud of mist, it''s white and soft but can''t see clearly. Obviously, she was wearing the cheap casual clothes she bought, and she was stupefied by this delicate little fresh meat. It was also at this time that the cashier girl realized later that Xiao Xianrou''s figure and height seemed to be good, and he was not weak and bullied. "Xiao Cai...cough cough!" When the middle-aged man saw Si Huang, surprise and shock flashed in his eyes, but he quickly stopped. Si Huang raised his eyelids, his clear gaze fell on the middle-aged man, and said lightly: "Boss Bao." Bao Renyi called out his surname as soon as he heard the young man walking across from him. There was nothing doubtful, and he quickly responded, "Mu... Xiaoye?" Seeing that Si Huang had no objection to this title, Bao Renyi looked on. I became more settled, and said enthusiastically: "Please here." Si Huang walked over unceremoniously, and Bao Renyi personally opened the rear door of the car, and let Si Huang and Qin Fan sit in before he followed in. The bodyguards also got in the car and drove out before long. The cashier girl watched them leave in a daze. When she couldn''t see it, she turned around and found that her little sister also had a silly expression. "Oh my God! Just like filming on TV, the name of Mu Xiaoye is so special, do you think he is like a hidden son?" The little sister returned to her senses, and couldn''t help exclaiming. Hearing what she said, the cashier girl nodded in approval, "Like your Majesty''s Son of a Thousand Chance, she seems to be very young at a young age." "Huh? Really, there is such a person in reality, have you seen him, he actually has long hair, the hair quality is really good, it is not ugly at all, it feels even more special!" "Well, it''s so special..." The cashier girl responded in a perfunctory manner. She still felt weird in her heart. She had a different feeling when she saw it a few days ago, and she had short hair. Was it a dumb wig at that time? Bao Renyi''s mood in the car at this time was actually similar to that of the two young girls, sighing shock and complexity. Yesterday, he was suddenly contacted by the little God of Wealth, and after being informed that he would come to pick up the little God of Wealth, Bao Renyi''s mood was not calmed down, and he even suffered from insomnia. As a former loser in the business world, he was lucky enough to be looked at by the mysterious little God of Wealth. A few reminders made Bao Renyi climb up again, and even climb higher. This made some mall partners or opponents who heard the wind envious, and wanted to contact the little God of Wealth, but unfortunately no one succeeded. Since the young God of Wealth Mu eleven appeared in the business circle, he has never been the only one to contact others, and no one can actively contact him. Therefore, many people in this circle know the name Muxi, the **** of wealth, but they don''t know who he is, and they don''t know anything about his age, appearance, or background. Many people in the business circle have guessed about the information of the Little God of Wealth, and the same goes for Bao Renyi. The result of a comprehensive public guess is that the age of the Little God of Wealth should not be older than 30. It''s just that Bao Renyi couldn''t think that the little God of Wealth would be so young, indeed it was not more than thirty, or even twenty. However, at the moment when he saw the little God of Wealth with his own eyes, Bao Renyi not only didn''t underestimate the little God of Wealth because he looked young, but was more cautious. We must know that the little God of Wealth has emerged in the past two years. In fact, I don''t know how long the God of Wealth has been lurking in the circle, which means that when the little God of Wealth rises, he is younger than now. This is no longer a business genius, it is a monster! It is best for normal people not to go against evildoers, not to mention that the little **** of wealth is still his benefactor. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is a new parent, and he must be careful to confess. "Mu Xiaoye, who is this?" After the car drove for a while, Bao Renyi picked a suitable time and asked Si Huang politely. Si Huang glanced at Qin Fan beside him, "Mu Mu, my man." Bao Renyi, who thought he had picked a good starting topic: "..." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Two more gentleman: _ (£º3©f¡Ï) _ lie flat ask for tickets v3 Chapter 160： Stir the situation (1) Qin Fan''s looks and aura are no simple characters at first glance. When he deliberately converged, it was fine. When he did not converge, even Bao Renyi, who was a high-ranking person in the business circle, felt that the oppressive force was a little vain. Such a man is not inferior to standing next to the God of Wealth, thinking that he is a friend or a closer relationship with the God of Wealth. Who would have thought of getting an answer from ¡®my man¡¯. Is it possible for men to engage in **** with men so blatantly now? There was a high-profile public love affair with the superstar Si Huang, and the current little God of Wealth calmly issued dog food! As a successful businessman, Bao Renyi naturally saw the huge business opportunities in Si Huang. Moreover, Si Huang was really too popular, and even if he didn''t follow others, he could still hear his news easily. So Bao Renyi also knew that the superstar Si Huang had a boyfriend. Probably there was a precedent. After Bao Renyi heard the words of Little Wealth, the silence returned to normal after only a while. It''s just that I still need to complain about it. What kind of ghost name is Mu Mu, is it really not good to put it on a man of the cold emperor Fan''er? Si Huang glanced at him, his eyes were meaningful and seemed meaningless. Bao Renyi quickly dispelled all the thoughts in his heart, and smiled politely to Qin Fan: "Hello, my name is Bao. Bao Renyi is a businessman." Qin Fan nodded to him without introducing himself more. Bao Renyi was not angry. He felt that the Little God of Wealth was mysterious enough. As a man of the Little God of Wealth, it was not strange at all. "Have you done everything to explain you?" Si Huang said. Bao Renyi immediately replied: "I''m ready, just the little **** of wealth, is it really good to do this? I heard that this one in the capital city of the background." He raised his thumb to make an expression and called I forgot to change it. Si Huang doesn''t mind such a small question, "You can do as I say." Bao Renyi didn''t hesitate, "Okay, I see." There was no doubt or hesitation at all. Qin Fan was not surprised to see this scene. Guo Chengxiong in the blood flag was once asked by other departments to investigate the little **** of wealth. He was still talking about it in the chat room of the blood flag at that time, lamenting that the title of "Little God of Wealth" was not wronged. Earning a full plate of gold leaf, as long as it is someone who is favored by the little **** of wealth, even if you lose to jump off the building, there is a way to bring you back to life. The words jokingly called the Little God of Wealth on the road are golden words, a real promise. Because as long as the little God of Wealth speaks, there are endless business opportunities. Bao Renyi was one of the lucky ones selected by the Little God of Wealth. As a businessman who had experienced this kind of resurrection experience, he certainly had no objection to the words of the Little God of Wealth. However, Bao Renyi had a deep awe of Si Huang because he didn''t know anything about Si Huang, and the unknown made people timid. But Qin Fan knows Si Huang, and it is even more strange that Si Huang''s vision and ideas are really the reincarnation of the little **** of wealth? To be honest, Qin Fan did not believe this myth. If she had a special bloodline power in this regard, Qin Fan would rather believe it. The space in the car is very comfortable, the back seat is divided into two rows of seats, and there is a table in the middle. Si Huang just moved his eyes, and Bao Renyi, the old fried dough stick, took out the laptop to her. Si Huang turned on the computer and started operating on the network with Bao Renyi''s account. She believes that even if the ability to create gods can invade the Internet, it cannot be everywhere all the time, not to mention that she is not using her own account. However, even if the opponent''s abilities were really better than she thought, Si Huang was not afraid. Because she and Qin Fan are together, she is safer than the entire team without any scruples. Qin Fan and Si Huang were sitting in a row, so they could see what Si Huang was doing. Seeing her operating the stock market and sending emails from a few people in the circle, a strange light flashed in her eyes. "This company..." When Si Huang heard what Qin Fan said, without turning his head back, he calmly replied, "Doing research requires money. This company is one of the main funding sources. If you take it down, it will make those people anxious for a while." Qin Fan pursed his lips slightly, revealing an arc of a smile, "This is mine." "Huh?" Si Huang tapped his fingers on the keyboard. After a second, Si Huang understood the meaning of Qin Fan''s words and turned to stare at Qin Fan. "My company." Qin Fan repeated. Si Huang and him looked at each other for two seconds, then looked back and deleted the words he had just typed. "Why didn''t I find you so rich before." After she finished speaking, she felt wrong again. In her impression, Qin Fan had never been short of money, but had never seen him squander it. However, just talking about the company that Si Huang just prepared to squandered would be enough for Qin Fan to rank in the business circle. Qin Fan said calmly: "I am not short of money." After a pause, he continued: "You didn''t ask me to ask for money." With Si Huang''s personal capital, he could do whatever he needed, and he really didn''t ask Qin Fan what valuable things he wanted to spend. "I think you invested all your money in the country for free." Si Huang glanced at him. Thinking back to Qin Fan''s fate in his previous life, I suddenly felt that this man was also stupid. But seeing Qin Fan''s stern and shrewd face at this moment, the word ¡®idiot¡¯ brewing in her mouth still did not come out. Don''t care what it is, it''s all people she likes. Since it was determined that this company named ¡®Wei¡¯an Group¡¯ belonged to Qin Fan, Si Huang would naturally not put it on the list of the next gangsters, and said to Qin Fan, ¡°Can we withdraw its capital as soon as possible?¡± "Yes." Although he invested freely in the country, Qin Fan was not really stupid. His personal desire for monopoly was too strong, and the main control of things that belonged to him was still in his hands. Si Huang nodded in satisfaction. Bao Renyi, who was opposite the two, was already in shock, and he dared not interrupt a word. It took several hours to drive the car to the city. At a commercial street, Qin Fan got off the car halfway, and Si Huang waited for him in the car. The commercial street was very lively. Qin Fan walked on the road and turned a few turns before entering a photo studio, then greeted people and went to the cloth area under the photo studio to take art photos. There was a small room there. It looked like it was taking pictures, and a young man who looked like an otaku sat inside. As soon as Qin Fan walked in, the man immediately stood up when he saw it, raised his hand to prepare for a military salute, and was stopped by Qin Fan with a wave of his hand. The young man immediately retracted his dignity, loosened his back and looked like an otaku, took out a transparent packaging bag from the drawer and handed it to Qin Fan. Qin Fan opened it and checked it again. What was inside was the ID card with "Wood Eleven" and "Wood" and the protective cover. Qin Fan nodded, and then asked, "What''s the matter with Xiongzi and them?" The young man said: "Except for being closely monitored, everything else is fine. The sunny baby can already get up, and the sika deer also shows signs of regaining consciousness." Qin Fan nodded again, and the young man couldn''t help but said, "Chief, the brothers in the army believe you. How many times have you been born and died for the country, how can you commit treason. If nothing else, you can be Want to be total Conflict, our brothers are also following you. What else can happen to that group of...! ? " Compared to the young man¡¯s excitement, Qin Fan was calmer as a client, "What are you going to do with me?" The young people resent and embarrassed: "We will arrest you in secret, and let us inform you that given your contributions to the country over the years, we can give you a chance to make up for your failures." "Tsk." Qin Fan pouted. The young man actually didn''t know exactly how the whole incident happened, but what he said before was sincere, and believed that Qin Fan would not commit treason. If the country wants to praise Wang Jinchong as a people¡¯s hero, then Qin Fan is a real legend in the army. This reputation is made by his strength and military exploits. It is definitely not an achievement that Wang Jinchong can easily replace. "Chief, why don''t you come back? Call the military officials together to give the group of political **** a threat!" the young man suggested. Qin Fan looked at his young and determined face, with respect for himself in his eyes, not wanting to break the simple vision in his heart. This incident can be resolved by just one step, not to mention military officials...Wang Zhuangguo is a military official who has acted as the mastermind. "There is a task for you." Qin Fan said. The young man immediately stood up straight, "Yes!" Qin Fan: "Contact the informant and give me the latest information about the creation of God. And the movements of those family members." The young man was fine when he heard the previous sentence, thinking that he really deserves to be the leader, even if he is wronged and wronged, he is still committed to the country. This is to prove his innocence with facts! However, hearing the next sentence in his ears made the young man feel wrong. What is the movement of those families? "The chief?" Qin Fan floated over. The young man replied: "Yes, absolutely complete the task!" Qin Fan took the newly obtained ID and left. In the car, when Qin Fan came back, Si Huang was still playing on the computer. When he saw him, he said, "Stay here for a day, and then leave tomorrow when someone sends me the certificate." Qin Fan handed her the bag in his hand. Si Huang saw through the transparent bag and knew what it was without taking it out. She chuckled and said to Bao Renyi, who had been serving as the background board, "Go and set a ticket to fly to City G." Bao Renyi could call the secretary to do it, but in order to show his sincerity and don''t know what his psychology was, he heard the young man facing him say this, so he instinctively took care of it himself. Just as they were about to ask Si Huang their ID numbers, they saw two ID cards being handed over by the man named Mu Mu. Bao Renyi could clearly see that the two certificates were taken out of the transparent packaging bag, which was what Mu Mu had just brought back. Normally, how come the ID is just taken back from outside? Bao Renyi didn''t ask too much, but when he entered the ID number to buy the ticket, he was even more in awe of Si and Huang. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ You mean **** horse? Why is there no digression? Because we think that we can be cute without being cute! ¨q£¨¨s^¨t£©¨r I think the little angel who is right will come and vote for support~\\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~ v3 Chapter 161： Stir the situation (2) City G is one of the most prosperous cities in Country Z. It is not as full of power as the capital, and it can also rank among the top three in the country in terms of prosperity and financial resources. The reason for being ranked is the commercial development of City G. This city not only has a lot of business, but also the famous "Emerald City". A project that Bao Renyi wanted to bid for was carried out in an auction house in City G. Many people came for this project, including the powerful and powerful from Beijing. This master from Beijing is no secret to the people in the circle, so most people have some predictions about the results of this bidding, but that is the big head, and they can also compete for small heads here. When Bao Renyi came here, he was very low-key. People in the circle knew that he had the blue eyes of the little **** of wealth, and they didn''t care too much. After all, there are not many but not many people who have been ganged by the Little Wealth God. Most of them are a good word of good fortune, and there is no second contact after people rise up. Among them, real estate developer Su Qiangsheng is one of them. As a businessman who was also saved by the little wealth, Su Qiangsheng had a good impression of Bao Renyi, and he felt very cordial because of the similarities. In a restaurant near the place set by the G City auction, Su Qiangsheng saw Bao Renyi, so he took the initiative to walk to Bao Renyi''s table and smiled: "Boss Bao, what a coincidence." Bao Renyi was stunned for a moment, and he also knew Su Qiangsheng, so he stood up and said, "Coincidentally, are you alone?" "Well," Su Qiangsheng looked at his table, "Do you mind getting one together?" "Of course of course." Bao Renyi let him sit down. Su Qiangsheng sat down, and a waiter came over to order him food. After Su Qiangsheng had ordered, he chatted with Bao Renyi. When I talked about the bidding, I sighed that this time I came to join in the fun. After all, the big bosses in the capital couldn''t offend each other. Bao Renyi listened quietly at first, but when the food came up and almost ate, he suddenly said, "This time you bid, brother, don''t grab it with me." "What?" Su Qiangsheng was surprised, "Don''t you get the news? What I just said..." Before he finished speaking, Bao Renyi smiled mysteriously, "The God of Wealth is covering my head." Su Qiangsheng glared, "You mean... the little **** of wealth has spoken? Oh!" He stood up, sat next to him from the opposite side of Bao Renyi, and whispered, "Brother Bao, you hide so deeply! Quickly! Tell me, is this the case?" Bao Renyi thought of what the little God of Fortune said in the car, but didn''t mean it directly, but Bao Renyi was an old fritters. He always felt that the little God of Fortune was going to do a high-profile fight this time. Anyway, he will bid high-profile at the auction when the time comes. Everyone who should know will know, and now there is nothing to say. If he remembered correctly, this Su Qiangsheng would be helped by the little **** of wealth, relying on his son. When I think of Su Yue''s age and a half, and then think of the size of the little God of Wealth, I can''t say what the relationship is between these two people. Therefore, Bao Renyi was polite to Su Qiangsheng and nodded to him without hiding. Su Qiangsheng''s eyes suddenly turned envious when he looked at him, and exclaimed: "Bao Bao, you are so blessed. Who doesn''t know that Little Wealth never tells a person twice. Is it possible that you are in contact?" The latter question was originally casual, but who would have thought that Bao Renyi nodded again, "I got in touch, and I saw it." This time Su Qiangsheng was really shocked, "See... Have you seen it!?" Bao Renyi smiled triumphantly. The envy in Su Qiangsheng''s eyes turned into jealous, suppressed in surprise, and quickly asked: "What is the little **** of wealth? Tell me quickly, that is my great benefactor." "Let''s not talk about this first." Bao Renyi tarnished his appetite, and Su Qiangsheng''s topic was shifted. "The little God of Wealth has a big move this time. It is estimated that the response will be quite big. I will ask you one question. You follow. Little God of Wealth is going? Or? You better prepare and decide quickly." Su Qiangsheng''s face was shocked, and his eyes were even more shocked. What kind of luck is this? When Bao Renyi talked about it, his heart couldn''t bear such news. Su Qiangsheng took a sip of water and didn''t know what to answer for a while. Bao Renyi, who was opposite, didn''t urge him. At the moment, he turned his head and looked out the window with a strange expression. Su Qiangsheng was surprised and followed his gaze. The restaurant they are in has an archaic style and is located on the open-air balcony on the second floor, so you can see the street outside. Su Qiangsheng didn''t feel anything special at first glance. The street outside is a famous street in City G. It sells antiques and other features. There are a lot of people but it is not crowded. From the top to the bottom, it is full of people. . Until a figure fell into his eyes, he uttered a ¡®huh¡¯ from the bottom of his heart, and he could not help but stared for a while without leaving his eyes. The figure and appearance of that person is still a teenager. His delicate appearance is not outstanding, but the skin is really good, especially when it looks white and almost transparent and flawless in the sun. Long hair looks good when you look at it. , Dressed casually, but won''t let people mistake him for a girl. It was just because he had a freehand and happy expression, and there was a kind of romantic and clear rhyme in his eyebrows. A light white autumn outfit in casual clothes was also worn by him in a relaxed and elegant manner, without feeling bloated and heavy. Such a young man is really rare in modern society. This kind of temperament is more prominent and special. At first glance, he is not the son of a son who can be raised by an ordinary family, but he does not have the ostentatiousness of the son, and he does not appear to be too precocious and dull. To describe it with a word, it is probably aura. This person looks particularly aura. In the crowd, you may not have noticed him, but once you notice, you will definitely be inseparable from your eyes. Su Qiangsheng was like this, and then he found that many people on the street were peeking at the big boy. Seeing this big boy go further and further, Su Qiangsheng looked at Bao Renyi again and found that his gaze also moved. This confirmed that Bao Renyi was looking at this person and said: "The child was trained by a real family. Right? Maybe it''s the group of brothers from the capital." Bao Renyi''s expression was even stranger when he heard this, "Ah, maybe." It¡¯s really hard for him to tell this old man. Just now, you asked the parents with respect and excitement. Now you see them but don¡¯t know them. You still call them ¡®the child¡¯. Ignorance is a blessing. Sihuang, who has walked out of this antique street, is heading to the famous stone gambling area in G City. The so-called "Emerald City" refers to the urban industry of City G and the jewelry industry. Stone gambling has always been an industry that people love and hate. Some people get rich overnight and others go bankrupt. In the previous life, Si Huang played stone gambling with others, but didn''t study it seriously, because she didn''t like gambling by luck, and she couldn''t afford it. In this life, Si Huang has the capital to gamble, even if she is unlucky and loses the gamble, it''s okay. Her assets are not bad at all. It''s just that if he can win, Si Huang won''t lose. It''s not entirely for playing when he comes back to betting on the stone area. When she arrived, she walked directly into the largest and most famous stone gambling shop in the area. There are already a lot of people inside, especially the place where the stone is laid, there is always no shortage of people watching the excitement. As soon as Si Huang came in, people in the shop greeted her and asked her if she needed help, whether she wanted to introduce or something, her service attitude was very good, and the smile on her face was very sincere. "No, I''ll take a look at it myself." Si Huang refused the reception from the young waiter. Even if she was rejected, the other party didn''t feel dissatisfied at all. With a smile on her face, she asked her to watch it casually and call him when she needed help. Si Huang nodded and walked around. He saw the target person inadvertently, and the other person was also looking at her. After a brief contact between the two eyes, Si Huang naturally smiled at the young man and continued to look at the stone. "Who is that person?" Li Zhang, who stared at Si Huang for a short time, waved to the male hostess who had just had a few words with Si Huang. The hostess whispered: "I don''t know, the first time I came, it shouldn''t be a local from City G." This is the place where the upper-class people in G City often come. If G City had young people with this kind of temperament, they would have long been famous. People in their line have eyesight, and the male hostess knows that the other party is not an ordinary person when he sees Si Huang''s first glance, and he is more attentive when he entertains him. "Really." Li Zhang stared at Si Huang''s figure thoughtfully. The host smiled and said, "I thought he was from the capital like Li Shao." Li Zhang shook his head. If he was from the capital, he would not know him for no reason. I don''t know if he is too sensitive or something. It is obvious that the kid looks harmless and smiles as clean as the spring water, but it just gives him the illusion of being provoked. "Forget it, an illusion." To be honest, he hasn''t seen this type of same-sex in modern society, and he wants to try it out. However, it didn''t take long for Li Zhang to discover that this was not an illusion at all, it was definitely not an illusion! He disdains to try his luck in the cheap rubble, so he buys stones worth tens of thousands of dollars. As a result, just picking up one piece, a chuckle sounded in my ear, "Limp." Li Zhang turned his head and saw a fair and delicate face. Unless he was sure his ears were okay, he could hardly imagine that the words just came from this person''s mouth. He frowned and said, "What do you mean?" "Come and take a gamble." Si Huang said to Li Zhang. Li Zhang looked at Si Huang and sneered, "If you say gambling, just bet?" When he turned around, something suddenly stumbled under his feet, and a stagger was about to fall to the ground, but he adjusted his body halfway, and at the same time turned his head and glared at Si Huang, but watched Si Huang stretch out a hand... On his back. This is blatantly making him embarrassed! Li Zhang was indeed embarrassed, only half of his body was pushed to the ground, falling painlessly but embarrassed. The scene suddenly fell silent, and everyone looked at it in surprise. By coincidence, Si Huang''s cell phone rang, and she looked at Li Zhang on the ground and pressed to answer. "What is it so troublesome for?" Qin Fan''s voice rang in the phone. Si Huang knew that since he called, he had solved all the security guards who secretly protected Li Zhang, and responded in a low voice: "Occupational sickness." A full set of acting and attention to details can make the characters have flesh and blood and personality, so that only when things are done can they deceive those old fritters. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r was originally just a subtitle to divide one or two, but you unexpectedly thought it meant one more! ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r is too capricious! ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨rI am not killed by your cuteness! ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r It¡¯s just that the second gentleman wants to grow fat and fatten up, so I just put the second gentleman and come out for a walk! ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨rYes, we are so reasonable! ¨q£¨¨s^¨t£©¨r v3 Chapter 162： To win, you must win with a high profile Qin Fan did not fully believe what occupation habits Si Huang said. Others don''t know, as Si Huang''s pillow, would Qin Fan still not know some of Si Huang''s evil tastes? Since the two met this time, Qin Fan has discovered that Si Huang is more presumptuous than before, or maybe she is not more presumptuous, but no longer restrains some of her personalities. Is this to see that he will no longer control her? Recalling Si Huang''s expression after listening to him, he said that he was no longer a national officer but a wanted criminal, and let him listen to her. At that time, Si Huang''s expression gave Qin Fan a faint feeling. Now this hunch has come true. After Si Huang let go of his hands and feet to do things for others, at first sight, he would feel more in line with the impulse and wanton of her current age, but in fact, he grasped sovereignty everywhere, secretly having deep meaning, and letting him hide under such an open smile. People can''t see through evil nature, but they are more attractive than usual, and people can''t leave their eyes. Qin Fan, who was observing in the dark, rubbed his finger against the phone case, did not oppose Si Huang''s actions, his eyes were deep and focused on Si Huang''s body. The light on her body never seemed to be extinguished, but it became more and more prosperous over time. This is not the beauty in the eyes of the lover. Most of the people who saw Si Huang were captured by the young man with long hair. They clearly did bad things and could do so calmly. They were so arrogant and comfortable that they shouldn¡¯t. Things have become taken for granted. Even as the protagonist Li Zhe who was insulted, apart from the anger at Si Huang deliberately making things difficult, the eyes looking at Si Huang were still amazed, amazed by the outstanding demeanor of this same sex. From this young man who didn''t know his name and didn''t know his origin, he pushed him until he answered the phone and then hung up, the other party said: Occupational disease. What occupational disease is like this? Provocative action by grabbing someone you don''t know? It''s unreasonable to make trouble! As a member of the princelings of the capital, Li Zhe has seen many unreasonable ridiculous things by his friends around him, much more than this exaggeration. At that time, he felt that he had this capital, even if it was absurd, he could solve it, so it was not a problem. But this kind of situation is not very pleasant for me. Li Zhe stood up and moved his lips. He wanted to say that you know who I am? I felt that this sentence was too shameful, so I changed the words around a corner, "Are you crazy?" Si Huang said: "I am not used to seeing someone more proud than me, unless that person is better than me." What does this mean is to provoke at a disagreement, and to act at a disagreement? What the hell! It happened that everyone saw this elegant and fierce combination of a half-year-old boy, but his eyes were so serious that people couldn''t help but believe his words. Li Zhe was choked. When he remembered his junior high school, he seemed to have done things like kicking people when he was unhappy. He didn''t want to argue with Si Huang, wondering why the bodyguard beside him hadn''t come yet, could he not see him being beaten? Li Zhe is not like Duan Qizhou''s third-generation celebrities. His family is engaged in politics and business. He has practiced a little bit himself, but it is just to keep fit. Fighting is really not good. In addition, I have more contact with the group of Duan Qizhou and Wang Jinchong, and I have eyesight. Don''t look at the young boy in front of you who is not strong, just rely on the other''s kick to make him get the trick without noticing it. A messy character. Thinking of this, Li Zhe had a figure in his mind, thinking that Si Huang was also of this type, not weak but not strong, but fighting was really powerful. "Bet?" A voice rang in his ear, interrupting Li Zhe''s extra thoughts. His mind still flashed for a few years: the voice was nice and familiar. But most of the nice sounds are a bit similar. "I said no to bet... would you agree?" Li Zhe looked at Si Huang who didn''t know when he walked in front of him, but was still two or three steps away from him. The look of the opponent did not change much, but Li Zhe keenly felt a trace of brutality, as if he said a word, the end would not be a fall. Li Zhe half-squinted his eyes, hiding his calculations, "What do you say to bet?" When the words fell, he saw that the teenager on the opposite side immediately smiled, with a bright smile, without any haze. He couldn''t help but stunned, feeling that the other party''s personality was even more weird, and turning his face was faster than turning a book. "Of course it is a gambling on rocks in this kind of place." Si Huang said: "The loser serves the other side for three days." "What?" Li Zhe frowned. They didn''t even know what kind of gambling agreement was. wrong! He doesn''t know the other person, but it doesn''t mean that the other person must not know himself. Li Zhe could see that this kid had a domineering and weird personality, and he didn''t intend to be questioned when he said it, even if it was in a questioning tone. He is not good at betting on rocks. On the contrary, the kid in front of him is very confident from start to finish. Maybe he is confident, so his chances of winning are even smaller. Li Zhe calculated the current situation and felt that it was impossible for him to get rid of this overbearing and weird kid, so he might as well take a gamble. Anyway, he was not afraid of losing anyway. After the people waiting for him came, naturally there were ways to clean up the opponent. In Country Z, he can''t offend people with ten fingers. He is good at dealing with people and has a good relationship with the princes of the same generation, so there are fewer people who can''t offend. Li Zhe carefully thought about it over and over again, confirming that there was no such person in the capital, and he felt more confident. However, some temptations are still needed. Li Zhe didn''t wait for Si Huang''s answer, and then curbed his expression, and continued: "Since I want to bet, at least I have a fate, I am Li Zhe, what is your name?" Generally, people with overconfidence are used to saying ¡®I am XX¡¯ instead of ¡®My name is XX¡¯ when introducing themselves. Under Li Zhe''s implicit expectant gaze, Si Huang chuckled lightly, "Wood Eleven." ßË¡ª¡ª The stone hit the ground. Li Zhe''s pupils shrank. The atmosphere at the scene was even more bizarre. Some of them don''t know what Mu Eleven represents, but they also feel that the person by this name is very unusual. As for those who know what the name represents, the look in Si Huang''s eyes becomes extremely complicated, suspicious, unbelief, hot, and excited, all different. After Si Huang said his name, this bet became more intriguing. "Shao Li, Shao Mu, I''m so sorry, I didn''t know just now that it was you two, so I would be welcome!" As the owner of this old stone gambling shop, Boss Du hurried over. He was still sweating on his forehead, it seemed that he didn''t know the situation before, and he rushed over just after getting news. However, Si Huang had long discovered that this person had already been in the crowd, but only after hearing their names communicated. As if not seeing Boss Du''s complicated gaze towards him, Si Huang raised his chin to Li Zhe, "Choose it. There are three sets of rock-paper-scissors to decide the outcome. Let''s pick three each." Li Zhe smiled and said, "Okay." He smiled very well, as if he had forgotten the previous conflict with Si Huang. When he saw Si Huang walking into the low-priced rubble pile, Li Zhe couldn''t help but draw the corner of his eyes, and an underestimated anger appeared in his heart, but he did not use silk and Si together to fight for a breath. Huang looked for treasures in the bargains together, and said to Boss Du, "Boss Du, don''t mind showing me a trip." Boss Du: "Of course." Before leaving, he glanced at Si Huang, thinking that this is really the little **** of wealth on the road? It''s not that the little God of Wealth has been hiding for a few years, and the **** never appears mysteriously. Why is it suddenly high-profile now? With a certain suspicion, and not being able to offend Li Zhe, Boss Du understood Li Zhe''s plan in his heart, and led Li Zhe to the high-level rubble area upstairs. Whether it is really a little **** of wealth, you can probably tell by looking at this battle. * This is the most crowded place on the first floor. Seeing Li Zhe and Boss Du go upstairs, everyone watched Si Huang pick and choose among the cheap rubble. In the first few minutes, everyone was a little scrupulous, so peeking was very vague, and no one said anything. After a while, after seeing that Si Huang hadn''t reacted to the surrounding situation, part of him began to let go. "Who is Mu Eleven? Why did someone react so much when hearing his name just now?" "You ask me, how do I know? If you want to ask, just ask the person who just responded, and that person must know." "Then you can ask, I know that person, he is a big boss, and I look down on people like us who pick up leaks." These are people who don''t know the identity of Mu Eleven, and those who have heard of this name are all people with faces and faces. Not sure if this Mu Eleven is real, they all know that there are some things that can''t be put outside, and a few people who know it are secretly speaking. "Do you think it''s true? This is the little **** of wealth? Too young!" "Honestly, if you are not too young, it really looks like that just to say that this is the case." "I think it''s possible that the little God of Wealth likes to play the trick of winning with less and rebirth from the dead. If it weren''t for this kind of miracle, we wouldn''t be called the little God of Wealth." The bosses all knew each other a little bit of friendship, and they had their own opinions when they talked about this matter. Hearing what the last person said, all of them felt reasonable, and they looked forward to Si Huang secretly. "If this is really the little **** of wealth, shouldn''t he get acquainted with him? But I don''t think his personality is like someone who can easily talk about friendship." "In that case, I think he is more likely to be a little **** of wealth. If it weren''t for such a personality, a young man of this age, who is not a good grade, I would like everyone to know it, and where can I hide it? I don''t know why he appeared on the initiative this time." Although the people around were not talking loudly, for Si Huang, a non-human with five senses beyond ordinary people, there was really no whisper, as she could hear clearly if she wanted to. The reason why she picks and chooses among the rubble is very simple, just for high profile. Anyway, she is already planning to win, why not win more beautiful? Si Huang looked down at the wool stone. No one could see that her eyes were glowing with gloom, which was a bit seductive. This was the effect of the ability that opened her eyes. The abilities of her eyes cannot see through, but she can see different things, even the abilities of the human body can be seen, not to mention whether there is a treasure hidden in the stone. Rao is that Si Huang has a special ability to cheat, but cheap wool is cheap wool, there are still a few real stones hidden inside, and many of the few are ordinary goods. For those who are here to try their luck, they will have to be happy for a long time when they pick up a piece of wool with ordinary goods, and feel that they are patronized by lucky stars. Si Huang didn''t intend to be this ordinary person. Her current status was the Little God of Wealth, and the Little God of Wealth had already been mythological in the Tao, so it wouldn''t be a big deal to have more gold hands. One piece, two pieces... [Your Majesty, the minister saw a good piece, so let the minister choose one too? ] Wubao''s enthusiastic flattering voice sounded. In fact, this little scam is just like selling cute and stupid. Si Huang replied with consciousness: "Where did you say it." He didn''t sweep away the five treasures. The Five Treasures originally wanted to take the initiative to get them, and then provide them to His Majesty to prove their status as a favorite. But it is not stupid, thinking that the current self can be regarded as the representative of your majesty, outside is a star rat, so like your majesty, it is not allowed to show up casually. This said to Si Huang: [It is the front, your Majesty looks to the front, the second on the second shelf in the second row! ¡¿ Si Huang followed what it said and saw that the halo emanating from that stone was of good quality, and he praised the five treasures: "Good vision." Wubao raised his head proudly, who made it small and low-sighted, so he saw the second row below. Si Huang selected three pieces of wool, and the hostess nearby came over and said politely: "Young Master Mu, can I hold it for you?" Si Huang realized that this person was the one who entertained him at the beginning, and nodded his head and put the wool into the basket he was carrying. The host said: "It seems that Shao Li hasn''t come down so quickly. Why don''t you take a break first, what do you think you want to drink?" Si Huang raised his mouth, "I don''t have the habit of waiting for someone." When the host heard this, he didn''t know how to answer. Fortunately, Si Huang didn''t plan to ask him to respond, and then he said, "Go to solve the stone." "Uh." The hostess was stunned, raised his head to look at his boss Huang''s gaze, and immediately said: "Okay, please here." Si Huang went to Jieshi District, and the people who had stayed here intending to watch the excitement, immediately followed one by one, so that there were more people in Jieshi District. Although the contradiction between Si Huang and Li Zhe occurred in the wool area, the spread of gossip is very wide, and most people in the Jieshi area know it. As soon as he saw Si Huang coming, everyone consciously let go and let Si Huang go to the forefront. The master in charge of calcination has just solved a piece of wool, but it is a piece of waste. This situation is too common in the gambling market. Some sigh and gloat. Now that Si Huang is here, the people behind who were preparing to solve the stone voluntarily give way, meaning that Si Huang can come first. "Who is this person? I have such a big face?" There were people who didn''t know, surprised by the situation. Someone next to him immediately said: "You just watch it, this one is arrogant, look at this self-confidence, whether you have the true ability will be revealed immediately." Indeed, it would be announced immediately. Because others gave way, Si Huang accepted it indifferently, as if it were taken for granted. The host asked: "Mu Shao, which one do you want to solve first?" "Whatever." Si Huang said. As soon as the host heard it, he knew that this was for him to take it casually. He thought that the emperor was not in a hurry to die of the eunuch. He just looked at this extraordinary, and wanted to fight for the fat, thinking that if the waiter is better, a tip might be given. You can get one month''s salary! However, there is no such thing as a free lunch in this world. The fat poor is won, but it is also possible that if one is not good, he will lose his wife and break the army. The host''s face did not change. In fact, his forehead was already a little sweaty. He picked out a piece from the basket and handed it to Master Jie Shi. I hope this Mu Shao is really good-sighted, and I also hope that his luck is better. If it is waste at the beginning, Mu Shao will be embarrassed, and he will be over when he is angry. Master Jieshi also noticed that the surrounding atmosphere was not right, so even if the material in his hand looked like a bargain, he didn''t mean to neglect at all, he started to lay the stone cautiously. Everyone around was staring at the wool being slowly decomposed in the hands of Master Lishi, watching the wool being opened in front of everyone like a treasure box, revealing the inside... nothing! As soon as everyone saw it, their expressions began to change, and a lot of eyes drifted over Si Huang''s body, wanting to see what this proud and precious young master would look like. As a result, they still had a calm face, with no nervousness or loss at all, and found that Master Jie Shi had stopped, and a light reminder: "Continue." Pretend? Death to face and suffer! The more you support, the more you lose face! The stone master didn''t think so, he carefully examined the wool that had been cut in half in his hand, and suddenly his eyes fixed. He put down the tools in his hand and picked up the stone wipe to wipe the cut stones. Layers of debris were wiped off, and the rough wool became smoother. Nearly ten minutes later, the stone master was still rubbing the stones, but the people watching were a little impatient. "It''s not that I am afraid of offending people, so do it? When will I rub it like this? Can the stone be rubbed into gold?" "Let''s just say a few words, you all know that he is a young master who can''t be offended, who is still talking here." There were more and more small talks, and more and more colored eyes fell on Si Huang. Si Huang wasn''t nervous, the most nervous was the hostess who helped her get the wool. He was afraid that he would be troubled by anger if he didn''t get the tip, so he stared at the wool in Master Stone''s hand tightest. Suddenly, his eyes widened, and accompanied by the paused hand of the stone quarrying master, he blurted out and shouted excitedly: "It''s green! It''s green! It''s green! Come out, how about the water head?" The spectators around who were already hopeless, followed this loud voice to look at it, and saw that the stone was really green, and was taken aback. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ There was a bug in the chapter yesterday. It was either Li Zhang or Li Zhe, or the one from the Prince''s regiment in the capital. I met with your Majesty before, so let¡¯s go and change it... I thought that this chapter could be finished today, but I found it still Not enough... PS: The knowledge of gambling on stones comes from Du Niang, don¡¯t over-examine the evidence~_(£º§Ù©f¡Ï)_We are the scumbags and don¡¯t reason with you! ¨q£¨¨s^¨t£©¨r T v3 Chapter 163： Golden hand Hibiscus species! At the beginning, I couldn''t see it. When the stone master carefully drew the line and cut it again, everyone could see the situation inside. The head of this hibiscus species is rare and good, the whole body is translucent and light green, and the water looks clear, with almost no impurities. Although it is not as good as glass, for ordinary people, it is enough to be ecstatic to open such a stone. The barman let out a long sigh, and heard some comments in his ears, some of whom asked how much the stone could sell. He froze, thinking that he had done a stupid thing, and forgot to let this young man pay the bill first. The stone has been solved, but the money for the wool has not been given, so even if their store does not sell the account, this Mu Shao didn''t bother to argue with them. Although the host felt that with the dignity shown by this young boy, there is definitely no shortage of this amount of money, and their boss will not offend people for this amount of money, but mistakes are mistakes. The guest is God, and the identity is big enough. No one blames it, so the mistakes are likely to be recorded on their own. The hostess was frightened, but his face was calm, he walked to Si Huang''s side and asked, "Mu Shao, do you think this is going to be solved?" Then, while others were not paying attention, the hostess quickly whispered: "Shao Mu, the wool bill has not been bought yet, now I''m going to make it up for you?" "No." Si Huang replied. I don¡¯t need this. I listen to the hostess¡¯s ears. I don¡¯t know if she should answer the previous question or the latter, or both? Si Huang''s words let the hostess understand the latter, "I only need to use them to win." The host was stunned, then stared. I go, this X-installed? I give one hundred points, not afraid of you being proud! This was the most direct thought in the hostess''s mind. He understood what Si Huang meant, and he didn''t plan to get the jade from the wool. Listening to the ears of other people present, I didn''t know the question of paying the bill, and I felt that this was extremely arrogant. In the past, there must be some sarcasm, but the facts are right in front of them, they have indeed succeeded in betting, and they have become green! The water is not bad! What can they say? The most important thing is that Si Huang¡¯s attitude is high from beginning to end, showing that he is in front of everyone. Are you unhappy? Kick her down! Not capable of kicking? Then look up. Si Huang glanced at the hostess again, but did not speak. But the hostess understood the meaning of her eyes, this is to let herself go on to the next piece. "..." No amount of words, the hostess looked at the remaining two pieces of wool in the basket in a complicated mood, and felt that one piece of green could be produced out of the three pieces of wool, and he was lucky. It''s just that Shao Li followed the boss upstairs. It is estimated that the wool used in the ¡®selected¡¯ is all high-quality goods, and the jade is not ordinary. Mu Shao¡¯s hibiscus is good, but it may not be able to win. The bartender¡¯s thoughts went round and round, but his movements were not slow, so he didn¡¯t plan to choose himself. He put the basket next to the master calcite and smiled politely: "Master, trouble you." Master Jie Shi glanced at him, rolled his eyes silently, don''t think I can''t see that you dig a hole for me? After so many years as a master stone master, his psychological quality has always been good, and he has experienced strong winds and waves, so he just picks up a stone and starts the inspection with the tool. The limelight of hibiscus species here has not yet passed, and the energy of Jie Shi is strong. On the other side, Li Zhe finally selected the wool and went downstairs with the boss Du after checking out. Boss Du is a sensible person. He said that he was picking stones with Li Zhe, but he actually pointed out the way for Li Zhe. As the boss of their business, where can there be no stocks that you know you have? For the sake of Li Dashao''s face, even a loss is worth it, but I don''t know if the little **** of wealth is true or not? After the two went downstairs, they did not see Si Huang''s figure. Li Zhe turned his thoughts around: Isn''t it a shame? He had already sent a message to let people come over, and he owed Boss Du a favor, just to teach the unidentified kid, but if the kid ran halfway, he would not only waste his efforts, but also lose face. Li Zhe''s eyes were dark. Boss Du had already invited a receptionist and asked him where Mu Shao had gone. "After he picked the stones, he went to calcite the stones." The receptionist answered honestly. Boss Du gave an "Oh" and turned his head to see Li Zhe''s expression. Sure enough, this master was even more unhappy. "Go!" Li Zhe just said a word, but he could also hear his teeth gnashing. He has grown so old, and he hasn''t seen people so shameless, even the few princes in the capital who are more noble than him have never shaken his face like this. The two of them walked to Jieshi District together, and they saw the crowds in one place at a glance. Everyone''s attention seemed to be attracted by the calcite inside, and few people noticed Li Zhe''s arrival. Just when Li Zhe wanted to call someone to give way, he heard the crowd exclaiming. "Ahhhhhhhhh!!" "The best red jade crest! What kind of luck is this!?" "Get rich! Get rich! I understand what it means to make a poor one and a rich one. This is simply the fifth king of a diamond!" When Li Zhe heard it, his heart beat, and a bad premonition emerged. He swallowed the words to his lips, and walked calmly into the crowd with Boss Du. He heard, "The first piece is a hibiscus with clear water, and now it has the best red comb. These are only three stones. He How is it done?" Li Zhe heard this, but Boss Du was already staring. Some people say that gambling on stone depends on eyesight and three points depends on luck. Others say that three points depend on experience and seven points depend on luck. Anyway, this industry cannot get away from luck. Pick a piece, it''s luck. It can be said that it is luck to pick two pieces or win. Then if the third piece is also hit? ! You say this is luck? Then someone must believe it! The atmosphere of the scene is even more weird. Everyone stared at the last piece of wool, sensibly telling themselves that it was impossible to hit again, but couldn''t help but look forward to it, maybe they could see a miracle? Some people also noticed that, as the master who chose this wool, Si Huang''s expression was always calm. This time no one thought she was pretending to be pretentious anymore, she was really good at her, her temperament was so calm! Boss Li Zhe and Du walked into the crowd, and Si Huang noticed. She turned her head and glanced at them, curling her lips slightly. Boss Du, who has been dealing with jade and jade for a long time, saw her appearance and couldn''t help but secretly sigh: This person has a clear and arrogant personality, but when he is quiet, he makes people think of the jade gentleman written in the book, which is a piece in itself. The exquisite jade is even more eye-catching after polishing. It''s just that this gentle smile in Boss Du''s eyes, Li Zhe saw only the humiliation of being slapped in the face, and full of calculations. Under the eyes of everyone, the third piece of cheap wool was also put on the calcite machine by the master shale-making machine. Li Zhe glanced at the small piece of wool, then looked at Si Huang, but said to boss Du, "Du What does the boss think of the three stones I chose? Can I win?" Boss Du used to be able to make a promise, but now his words have changed and he meant something, "It''s easy to win someone, but it''s hard to win the God of Wealth." Li Zhe looked at him angrily. Boss Du tries his best to show his innocence. The little God of Wealth is mysterious on the road. It is not certain that it is before him. Boss Du is really sure that he has won the veteran of stone betting, but the facts prove that the little God of Wealth cannot be measured by common sense. Li Zhe turned his eyes away, and was hurt by the innocent look on Boss Du''s old face. When the third piece of wool was untied, the excited people around him lost their voices for a while, and even the master in charge of calcination paused and looked up at Si Huang. The look was like looking at some magical creature. Si Huang has long been accustomed to being watched by the crowd, and when he went out as a star, the number of fans and the degree of hot eyes were much exaggerated than this group of people. She looked at the wool that she drove out and nodded lightly. This is the piece produced by Wubaoxuan. It can be seen that it is a rare ice seed with a very good color. It is rarely seen in the jade market. Ordinary people who are not experts may admit it wrong. It is also possible to form glass species, which is much higher in value than ordinary ice species. Three pieces of the most common wool, one piece is green, and one piece is more valuable than one piece. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you will definitely listen to it as a joke! The hostess who was in charge of helping Si Huang carry the basket was even more dumbfounded, his neck seemed to be stiff, and he turned to Si Huang steadily, thinking: Will this one regret it? As a result, people''s minds were not on the jade at all, and they happened to look at Li Zhe who looked unclear at all. Master! The bartender almost didn''t call it out directly. With this kind of talent, it''s no wonder that he doesn''t care about money! Talk to the boss this time, maybe you can get a lot of commission tips! ? At this moment, the stunned audience finally came to their senses. It was probably too exciting, instead of screaming like at the beginning, one by one suppressed the shock and talked with the people around them in a low voice. As for the big bosses standing in the forefront, they looked at Si Huang more fiercely, and those who didn''t know thought there was something wrong with their sexuality. Si Huang said to Li Zhe: "It''s just right, it''s up to you." Li Zhe is in a dilemma. Si Huang looked at him and frowned, "My time is very valuable." No one refuted her this time. Can it be worthless? Take a look at this, just pick three stones in a circle and earn 10 million directly. Li Zhe turned to look at boss Du. Boss Du is lowering his head to study his injured jade pull finger, um~ the water color is really good, very suitable for his identity as the king of jade. Li Zhe endured the urge to kick up, squinted and said with a smile: "Resolve it, of course I have to resolve it. I always win and I can afford to lose." He has already sent a message. Whether he is delaying his time to wait for his arrival or holding a ray of hope of winning, he has to take it up. However, when the three high-level rough stones selected by Li Zhe were brought up, Li Zhe looked at his boss Huang, wondering why he always felt that he had been seen through by the other party. just like¡­¡­ The other party was watching silently digging a hole. As a result, the pit was dug hard, and the opponent did not jump in, but instead used the pit to hunt successfully. Wipe, it feels terrible! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q There won¡¯t be too many stone gambling plots, this plot will be gone after this plot, but even a small plot should be cool and refreshing Su Susu, this transition is necessary to make the following text more plump ~Speaking of a little angel, I found out that the combination of [Wood Eleven] is like Li Lisi¡¯s [Àî] character~ O(n_n) O haha~ Roll and ask for votes for the male **** to feed ah ah ah~ v3 Chapter 164： Win people away Li Zhe''s behavior in the face of trouble caused uproar among the people present. Instead, they encountered the situation in front of them, and they certainly did not have the confidence to continue to compare with others. Forget it when I got a face-slapped at first, keep on comparing Didn¡¯t that send the face up and continue to be beaten? Although I admire Li Zhe''s determination that he can afford to let go, most people still feel that his chances of winning are too low. The high-quality wool was sent to the master Jie Shi, and after careful and rigorous inspection and operation, whether the wool was precious or wasted was revealed in front of everyone. Three pieces of high-grade high-quality materials, one piece is waste, two pieces are green. One piece is yellow fei, and another piece of hibiscus seed! On the other hand, it is normal, seeing this situation, the crowd has already exploded. However, Si Huang brought the shock first. Even if he saw that Li Zhe had two greens, everyone would whisper, secretly saying that Li Zhe was out of luck and that the people he met were too evil. Let¡¯s not talk about the price difference between the two men¡¯s choice of wool, nor the quantity of green. Although the two pieces of wool selected by Li Zhe are green, but the yellow jade has a problem, a few cracks make this yellow jade The value of has dropped a lot. The outcome of this stone bet is clear at a glance. Si Huang turned around and left. When passing by Li Zhe, seeing the tall man not keeping up with him, he reminded him, "Go." Li Zhe looked at her and saw that the boy''s face was no longer open and provocative at the beginning, but there was a sense of boredom in his eyebrows. It was as if he had lost interest in everything in front of him. Originally this was a good thing, lest the other party continued to find ways to toss him, but Li Zhe couldn''t be happy, on the contrary, the breath in his stomach couldn''t come out and stopped. The other side''s attitude is clearly that after winning him, he won''t take him seriously. At the beginning, he could still be regarded as the opponent, but now he is defeated, and his face is changed faster than turning the book again. In just a few hours today, Li Zhe was able to taste something he hadn''t tasted in half his life-being provoked and ignored. No matter how good Li Zhe was, and no matter how deep his scheming was, his expression still showed a trace of inner emotions. Si Huang saw him and stopped and squinted his eyes to examine Li Zhe. Li Zhe was inexplicably flustered by him, "Mu Shao...well!" A punch fell on Li Zhe''s stomach. Just watching Li Zhe bend down and stare at him, you know how painful it is. Si Huang stretched out his hand to grab the man''s collar and dragged the nearly 1.8-meter man away. "Shao Mu?" Boss Du was dumbfounded, and quickly stopped. Si Huang cast a questioning look at him, and did not stop. Boss Du smiled and said, "Shao Mu, what are you going to do?" He glanced at being dragged by Si Huang to Li Zhe. The smart one didn''t directly ask for someone, but said, "You haven''t got your jade?" Si Huang vacated a hand and swayed, "That is not important, this is the trophy I won." Li Zhe of the trophy has a hard time saying. Boss Du was clever, and for a while, he didn''t know how to deal with this little God of Wealth who played cards in an unreasonable way. Watching Si Huang go further and further away, Boss Du returned to his senses, and quickly turned around and shouted to the hostess: "Hurry up and pack Mu Shao''s things?" The hostess stayed for a few seconds, looking up at Si Huang''s back and still did not stop, knowing that these jadeites are really rare. Boss Du''s purpose was also to keep Si Huang. Seeing that there was no reaction at all, he could only watch for a while and sigh. Many people chased out to watch the excitement. Seeing that they didn''t know when a car was parked outside, Si Huang threw Li Zhe into the car, and then got in too. The car left without hesitation. If it hadn''t been for seeing the little God of Wealth taking Li Zhe with his own eyes, someone would suspect that this was a kidnapping. In fact, after the Li family got the news afterwards, they understood this so-called bet on stones as a kidnapping case. In the stone gambling shop at this moment, boss Du had no choice but to watch the car leave his sight, walked back to Jieshi District and asked the hostess, "You have been following Mu Shao before. Did he say where to live? What about this jade? Send it to him?" The host moved his lips, his tone was complicated, "No, Shao Mu..." "Just say what you have." Boss Du said. The host said: "Mu Shao picked these three rough stones and didn''t pay him. I reminded him, Mu Shao said that he didn''t need it." Boss Du: "..." This is giving yourself money for nothing! It''s not a lot to give away, and the favor is great! However, the person who gave the money did not intend to count the favor, but the person who received the money rushed to owe the favor, but unfortunately they could not find the opportunity to pay it back. Boss Du was dumbfounded, thinking this was a rare event in his life. As for the people who were still around hearing this conversation, they exclaimed again. "How! How much! This B pretends to give me one hundred and twenty points!" "Hundreds and tens of millions just say no and don''t do it? He doesn''t know the market price, right?" "People have this ability, how can they not know the price? It''s obviously not bad for this amount of money." "I''m going, why didn''t I know that I just caught up and hugged my thighs, making a pendant can live better than most people!" As for the big bosses, all of them have stopped betting on stones, and if there is any interest in continuing to touch stones, they can''t wait to find the little **** of wealth immediately. "Boss Du, what a blessing." A middle-aged man walked to Boss Du''s side with a smile, and tentatively said: "Little God of Wealth came to your store in person and revealed his name and identity. He was a betting on stones and giving away jade, no Could it be your boss Du, which pretty girl fascinated him?" "What a joke, everyone knows that I am a daughter who is only twelve years old now." Boss Du looked helpless, "I want to know that he is really a little **** of wealth, where can I help Young Master Li?" Hey, you are joking, even if you know that this is the little God of Wealth, can you still help if Shao Li wants your help? He must have deliberately pretended not to know the little **** of wealth to appear innocent. After the middle-aged boss found that he could not dig out any useful news, he stopped arguing with Boss Du. In the car, Si Huang and Li Zhe were sitting in the back, while Qin Fan was driving. After Li Zhe eased the pain of the punch at the beginning, he sat in the car and imagined his situation and the purpose of the little God of Wealth. "Little God of Wealth, you deliberately targeted me." Si Huang gave him a dispensable look. Li Zhe calmly said: "Betting on stones is all imaginary. Your purpose is to deal with me. If I guess right, the bodyguards around me have been solved by your people?" Si Huang asked back: "Why do you think I have to deal with it?" Li Zhe: "Tomorrow''s bidding." This was his thoughts that came out in a short period of time, and it would make the little **** of wealth to remember, it was naturally wealth. Li Zhe continued: "It''s useless if you tied me up. Even if I don''t go bidding, someone will come on my behalf." Si Huang nodded, "You reminded me." Hearing this seems to be a missed level, but his face is always calm and no flustered, "Since you said that you are tied up, then I will do it. Go back to the kidnapper." Li Zhe was stunned, but he didn''t expect to get this answer, and then he heard the little God of Wealth say: "Call the Li family and tell them to give up this bid, or I will tear up the ticket." "Ha." Li Zhe laughed, thinking that the little God of Wealth was just joking, so childish. It''s just that he has succeeded. The childishness can be immature and harmless, or it can be the purest evil, because children are still not clear about the difference between good and evil in society, and they care more about their own mood when doing things, rather than the consequences of things. . Li Zhe thought that in his capacity, the little **** of wealth took him away blatantly. He would definitely not dare to do anything to him. He had to offer him delicious food, or else he would endure the anger of the Li family in Beijing. Will become a wanted criminal. However, within a few seconds of this idea, Li Zhe realized that he was wrong, a big mistake. A slender hand grabbed Li Zhe''s throat without saying hello. In addition to suffocation, there was also a sense of oppression brought by the little God of Wealth. At the first moment, he was still a young boy, and the next moment he became a dangerous man who was determined to kill and plunder. Li Zhe has met the generations of the Red Family in the capital. Duan Qizhou and the others are very imposing. They have never been on the battlefield to kill people, so they don¡¯t feel so profound. As far as the chilling imposing manner is concerned, they belong to Lord Qin and Dou. The Second Young Master is now the second master Dou. That was the aura that had really seen blood killing people, and I could really feel the difference from ordinary people. Now Li Zhe felt it in the little God of Fortune. Unlike Dou Erye''s coldness, the little God of Fortune could still smile purely while pinching people. "I wish to accept the bet. Since you have lost to me for three days, you will help me do things for free for these three days, and listen to me obediently, don''t talk back to me." Li Zhe''s neck was so painful that he couldn''t speak, and soon his face went purple. Si Huang took out a cell phone in one hand and snapped a photo of Li Zhe like this. "Send this photo to the Li family, and someone will believe it." Si Huang looked at the photo and then at Li Zhe, "You can''t even compare bidding for a project." Li Zhe''s eyes turned white, and he felt that he had already stepped into the ghost gate with half his foot. At this time, the hand holding his neck was slightly loosened, and Li Zhe seemed to seize a glimmer of life, and took a big breath. Taking advantage of his momentary weakness and slack, Si Huang scratched his chin with his fingers, Li Zhe instinctively raised his eyes, his physical tears blurred his vision, and he saw a pair of dark green magical eyes. "I have something to ask you, do you answer me obediently?" The sound was like a soft and warm breeze, it itched in the ears. Li Zhe didn''t notice that the hand holding his neck had been released, his expression was a bit dazed, and his mouth had already responded instinctively: "Okay." Ten minutes later, Si Huang finished the question and answer with Li Zhe, raised his chin and said to Qin Fan who was driving in front: "It seems that there is nothing wrong with the Li family." Qin Fan responded. There was a red light in front of him. He stopped the car and looked back at Si Huang''s finger. Don''t think he didn''t see it, this hand just scratched Li Zhe''s chin. Although it''s the same as funny cats and puppies, he has personally experienced that this can provoke people. Si Huang raised his eyebrows, and Li Zhe next to him blinked, slowly regaining his clarity, staring at Si Huang stiffly, a little hard to remember what just happened. Then his gaze followed Si Huang''s gaze and saw a face that shocked him. "Qin...Qin..." Li Zhe never thought that he would see Qin Fan here. "Huh?" Si Huang looked at him, "Do you know Mu Mu?" "... Mu Mu?" Li Zhe had an expression struck by lightning, seeing Qin Fan unresponsive to this title. "The man I found on the road." Si Huang said proudly. No matter how clever Li Zhe was, he was shocked and silly by the situation before him. Qin Fan had always been a powerful, unsurpassable **** and legend in the hearts of these princes in the capital. Now this master is actually working as a driver for someone, or was he picked up on the road? Li Zhe felt that if this was the case, the little God of Wealth would indeed have the capital to be proud of letting Master Qin be a driver. It''s just...however you look at it, it''s not right. In just half a day, he experienced various situations that he hadn''t experienced in half a lifetime. If he saw Qin Fan at the beginning, Li Zhe would never bet against the little God of Wealth. "What do you want to do?" Li Zhe didn''t believe Si Huang''s words, and in a short time, he analyzed that the little **** of wealth must have a purpose to provoke himself. It''s no wonder that his bodyguards were gone, and the people who called later also didn''t see anyone coming. If Master Qin was there, the group of people would be broken just like paper. Si Huang didn''t answer him. The red light has passed. Qin Fan also continued to drive calmly. Li Zhe felt that he had really jumped into the pit he dug, and there was darkness before his eyes. The next day, at the auction venue, Bao Renyi shot the target for 600 million yuan. The result was beyond the expectations of all insiders. Where did the big young man in Beijing go? Bao Renyi was full of self-confidence from the beginning. Is this premeditated? As soon as the auction ended, Bao Renyi was surrounded by businessmen who had left the seat one after another, and everyone was rushing to inquire about the news. "The little God of Wealth appeared in the gambling market yesterday, do you know? The photos were posted." "Bao Renyi, the little **** of wealth came with you? Did I hear that someone saw you walking together?" "Well, you Bao Renyi, make a fortune in a muffled voice, it''s so tight to hide it? When will everyone gather together and let us meet the little **** of wealth?" In the face of the crowd, Bao Renyi held his stomach with one hand and wailed anxiously, "Oh, my stomach, my stomach hurts! I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I will solve it first, let''s get together next time if we have time? Yo, it hurts!" While shouting, he walked away quickly. Leaving others could not help cursing secretly: "Bitch!" On the other side, the Li family also took action. After all, Si Huang did what he said and sent Li Zhe''s photo directly to Li Zhe''s dad''s personal phone. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Li Zhe: What the **** is Mu Mu? Your Majesty: Pervert. Wubao: evil spirits. Ershui: Devil in the color! Cool:... v3 Chapter 165： The little one was **** and the old one was beaten It is very simple for the Li family to investigate what happened in City G. It took less than half a day to get the complete story. Not only what happened, but also the photos of the little God of Wealth, as well as information on where he appeared from and how he came to G City. "The always mysterious behind-the-scenes trader suddenly appeared in a high-profile manner. As soon as he showed up, he provoked Li Zhe. It was purely for commercial bidding. Do you think it is possible?" The current person in charge of the Li family, that is, Li Zhe¡¯s dad confronted the few people in front of him. Said. These people are his wife, father, and Li Zhe''s relatives. As a businessman, Mrs. Li had long heard of the Little God of Wealth, and she was a member of the tracker of the Little God of Wealth. Who would have thought of being able to get in touch with the little God of Wealth more closely, but in this situation, his son was kidnapped by the little God of Wealth. Mrs. Li said: "Impossible. According to the style of the Little God of Wealth, he has always been a golden mouth. He has amazing vision. It seems that he can predict the way to make money in advance." "As it is now, the use of violence to solve problems is beyond everyone''s imagination, so I even doubt whether this is really a little wealth." Mr. Li opened the information on the table again, "Bao Renyi was saved by the little **** of wealth." Mrs. Li still doubted, "Maybe this wooden eleven is a pretense put down by the little wealth god." "Even if it is a guise, it was put down by the little God of Wealth, so this matter still has something to do with him. Since this is the case, there is no need to distinguish the true and false of this little God of Wealth, just treat him as real." Mr. Li said coldly. : "He dared to kidnap Li Zhe and sent me this kind of photo. He is not so courageous. I don''t know if he is so fearless by nature, or if he has any background to rely on." As Mrs. Li was about to speak, an old, low voice spoke first, "Kidnapping is a crime, so let''s just commit the crime." Both Mr. Li and Mrs. Li looked at the old man''s house, or Li Zhe and his sister Li Yan couldn''t help but said: "If you get into a crime directly, what if you push people into a hurry and really move Xiao Zhe?" This is also the concern of the Li family and his wife. They can''t guess the personality of the little **** of wealth, nor can he guess his purpose. Li Zhe is on his body, and it is easier to be restrained. "Who told you to have an extrinsic case? Since you are a special person, let it be handled by the special unit." Grandpa Li said. Mr. Li was taken aback, and Ming Wu flashed in his eyes, "Special person, Dad, what do you mean? Little God of Wealth may be a special one that has not been discovered..." Grandpa Li''s expression is always the same, but his speech is calm but easily convinced, "Or else he can be the reincarnation of the real God of Wealth?" The family discussed it, and the result was not as effective as Grandpa Li''s two sentences. Now that a decision had been made, Mr. Li went to contact the special forces to file a case. It stands to reason that the kidnapping of the family members of capital politicians is already a big case and can be convicted directly. It''s just that the identity of the little **** of wealth is really special, unless they can take down the little **** of wealth in one fell swoop without the other side noticing. Otherwise, the little God of Wealth becomes anxious, and if he wants to break the net with the mermaid, it is really no ordinary trouble. There may not be a lack of genius in this world, but there is a lack of evil in genius. In general, when encountering criminals with such high intelligence and high energy, the country is more willing to adopt gentle methods, and pay big prices and benefits to let the other party do things for the country. The most direct example is Bai Ze and Xu Zixiu. This is not a good manipulative guy. All crimes have been committed to the White Prison, but the result has not been released. Who has the ability to make people, no one can replace it. I don¡¯t know how the little God of Wealth¡¯s force is, but just relying on his influence in the business circle and the capital he secretly possesses can make the country afraid to move him casually. These are all in Si Huang''s calculations, and they are also the results of the latent efforts in the past four years. Just as the special forces began to arrest the little **** of wealth, Si Huang also began to retaliate against state personnel. The two sides proceed together, and the game of you chasing me has officially opened. Three days later, in a private club in the capital. This kind of private club is not common in the capital, but this club is especially in that it also has a basement, and some more ¡®stimulating¡¯ shows will be played below. Si Huang and Qin Fan sat in the same room in such a mixed but hidden place with dragon fish. Li Zhe looked at the two of them and the good food on the table, but had no appetite at all. "The bet was agreed for three days. Now it''s the third day. Can you let me go?" He asked Si Huang. It''s not that he hadn''t tried to talk to Qin Fan in the past three days, but Lord Qin simply ignored him. Si Huang raised his head, "How about your dining table etiquette?" Li Zhe was depressed, and seeing Si Huang calmly continuing to eat, he was very upset. In the past three days, they came to the capital from City G. After walking all the way, Li Zhe didn''t know what Little Wealth and Ye Qin meant. His mobile phone was confiscated, and he was restricted from accessing the Internet. It can be said that he was kidnapped. Little Caishen and Qin Ye didn''t do anything to actually harm him, except for the occasion when the Little Caishen choked his neck three days ago. Time slowly passed, Si Huang and Qin Fan had finished eating, and someone was responsible for coming over to clean up the dishes. Li Zhe looked at the waiter calmly, hoping that the other party would understand what he meant. As a result, the waiter did not look sideways and left quietly after finishing what he was supposed to do. "Can you talk now?" Li Zhe said. Si Huang nodded, folded his hands on his chest, and chuckled lightly: "Three days I said casually. Since you are already in my hands, I won''t let you go until the goal is reached." Li Zhe had expected it a long time ago, but he couldn''t help but get angry when he heard the rogue words in person. It''s just that compared to getting angry, what makes him more uncomfortable is the ignorance of the situation in front of him. Why did Qin Ye change his name to Mu Mu? Why did he follow the little God of Wealth? What is the purpose of the little God of Wealth to catch himself? Si Huang moved his finger, looked at him and said, "Don''t you know that Qin Fan is a wanted criminal?" "What?" Li Zhe was shocked. Si Huang saw that his expression did not look like a disguise, and was not in a hurry to speak, waiting for him to think slowly for a while. Li Zhe does need time to rationalize his thoughts. What is Qin Fancheng''s most wanted criminal? The amount of information contained in a sentence is too large? First, Lord Qin became a wanted criminal. The second is that the little **** of wealth actually knows the true identity of Lord Qin, but he said nothing about it before. Third, the little God of Wealth suddenly pointed out to him what was the purpose of this? Fourth, why did he not know why Lord Qin became a wanted criminal? It can only show that the reason for being wanted is very special, and it cannot be announced to the outside world. Even people in the inner circle of Beijing do not know him! Li Zhe''s expression changed a lot, and finally he set his sights on Qin Fan. Qin Fan remained cold and silent, frustrating Li Zhe, let alone asking, it took a lot of courage to even look at it. At this time, there was a knock on the door, and Si Huang said, "Come in." As the door opened, there was also a familiar voice from Li Zhe, "Hahaha, Li Zhe, I knew that your kid must not be able to bear it. Why do you have to take care of it? How long will it take to end up? I broke the ring, brothers please come. play?" Li Zhe''s eyes widened, and his heart became cold as he watched the familiar figures walk in one by one. He turned his head abruptly, looked at Si Huang, his lips trembled. Si Huang put his hands on his chin, smiled and said, "I don''t like explaining one by one." Li Zhe felt that things were far from simple, "..." Is Little Wealth crazy? Forget about him, all the princes who are here now are from the capital courtyard! What does he... want to do? The princes who came in one by one at the door were also taken aback. It was not that they were scared by Li Zhe, but when they saw Qin Fan''s face, they were all ill. Ordinary people outside the compound generally haven''t seen Qin Fan, and don''t even know his name, but Qin Fan''s reputation in the top circles of the capital is so thunderous, but he can only press down on the kind that can''t be said casually. Obviously they are the same generation, but they have used their own strength to fight for the power of the previous generation, and let them see him like a mouse and a cat. Qin Ye, who has never party with them, how could he be here? Among this group of princes, there were those who didn''t know Qin Fan''s condition like Li Zhe, and some had heard some news. All of them looked different for a while, the original laughter and laughter stopped, and the room was quiet and strange. "Come and sit down." A voice broke the inexplicable silence. Everyone followed the sound and saw the long-haired boy sitting there. "Little God of Wealth?" Someone recognized Si Huang''s current identity. The corner of Si Huang''s mouth curled up, and he did not deny it. Judging from their attitude, it is estimated that they heard that the little God of Wealth appeared, but did not know that Li Zhe was caught by the little God of Wealth. Si Huang had guessed the reason why the Li family and the special forces blocked the news. This group of princes have not noticed the danger approaching, or that Si Huang does not have much intention of murdering them. Seeing that Qin is silent, Li Zhe is quiet, and the little God of Wealth smiles calmly, everyone''s wariness has been put down, one by one. Walk in one after another. With the box door closed, Si Huang''s smile deepened. Ye Qin also raised his head at this moment, his dark eyes, like a beast looking at its prey in the dark, waiting for the prey to reach his hunting range unconsciously, before preparing for a thunderous blow. * The next day, news of the missing of a group of princes in the compound spread, arousing the anger of various military and political families in the capital. Their families have relatively few connections, and heirs are especially important. What''s more, if so many people were moved at one time, they were still in the capital under their noses, and this slap in the face was really bad. Country Z has rarely seen such serious terrorist incidents over the years. If the murderer behind the scenes intends to be anti-social and anti-human, I''m afraid that these princes are already fierce. The top leaders in Country Z are thinking of things in the worst direction one by one, and they dare not take it lightly when investigating this matter, and they are not stingy with the technology and manpower used. However, for a few days, there was no news at all. Instead, a week later, a news hit the group of bigwigs again and made them feel a little weird. ¡ª¡ªGeneral Secretary Liu was hospitalized with a broken leg. This kind of thing sounds a bit weird. Since people can be beaten unconsciously, if they are anti-social criminals, why not just kill them? When a group of people went to visit the patient, they saw General Secretary Liu lying on the bed with two panda eyes and a blue nose and a swollen face. An old face was full of suffocation and pain, which looked a bit funny. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Li Zhe: Difficulties! Finally it''s not alone anymore! Prince prince: ...you dug a good hole! Li Zhe: I finally waited for you. Fortunately, I didn''t give up~ Prince prince: You **** this girl to death! Five Treasures: In order not to reveal the identity of your Majesty, QAQ has been playing for a long time and will not open the Sen! Ask for votes for comfort! v3 Chapter 166： Country and king "Secretary Liu, did you see...cough, did the murderer?" the visitor asked General Secretary Liu on the bed embarrassingly. Said it was an assault, but apart from the severely broken leg, the other injuries on Secretary Liu''s body seemed to this group of people to be petty troubles. It''s really hard to judge the seriousness of this matter. In other words, ordinary people are beaten in this way, and at most they will pay for medical expenses and shut down for a period of time for education. But it was Secretary Liu who was beaten right now, and this conviction obviously couldn''t come according to common sense. Secretary Liu looked ugly, and said calmly: "No." The person in charge of the inquiry continued to ask, "Can you tell me what happened?" Someone around him is responsible for the record. Secretary Liu frowned, "...I went to the toilet at the time, and suddenly I was covered with something, and then it was like this." "What is it?" Secretary Liu: "..." He looked at the investigator negatively. The investigator still had a serious face and explained politely: "Secretary Liu, these are clues, and we can investigate according to these details. If you are wearing clothes or shopping bags, do you smell anything? Can you feel the height of the person who attacked you?" Secretary Liu took a deep breath, "It''s a plastic bag." The investigator asked the people around him to take notes, then silently looked at Secretary Liu and asked him to continue. Secretary Liu: "...There is a rancid smell, and the quality should be a thick garbage bag. The perpetrator is taller than me. It is easy to cover the bag." The investigator sullenly understood why Secretary Liu had an angry expression. The person who sat in his position was beaten up with a trash bag, and lost both lining and face. Can''t laugh! Can''t make emoticons! You must be stretched, otherwise you will be angry! "Okay, Secretary Liu, I know. Thank you for your cooperation. Please take a good rest. I will investigate and arrest the murderer as soon as possible." The investigator packed up as he said, and left with his recorder. The two walked out the door, but they ran into one person on the way to the garage. "Er Dou." The investigating officer hurriedly stopped to say hello. Dou Wenqing glanced at him, his eyes were as cold as if there was no human emotion, and it came out from behind the fine bangs, which made the investigator''s instinctive heart cool. He said that since the head of the Dou family, his temper was good. The momentum is even more indescribable. "This is an investigation report?" The tone did not fluctuate, but the cold voice sounded like a nice voice. The investigator found Dou Wenqing looking at the folder held by the recorder behind him. "Yes, some information just got from Secretary Liu." The investigator winked at his recorder. The recorder understood, and handed the record book in the file to Dou Wenqing. Dou Wenqing looked through it on the spot, not only the information given by Secretary Liu, but also the results of their previous investigations. After reading a few pages in a few minutes, Dou Wenqing returned the notebook, turned around and left. The recorder looked at his back and was surprised: Didn¡¯t this one come to see Secretary Liu? How to leave? Also, I don''t know if it was his illusion. When Erye Dou just read the notebook, his aura seemed to ease a little bit. "Head?" the recorder asked his chief. The investigator slowed down, "Go." He returned to his car and let the recorder sit in the vice seat. It didn¡¯t take long for the recorder in the vice seat to hear his chief¡¯s distressed sigh, ¡°This task is troublesome. I¡¯m working in the capital against the bosses in the compound. This assailant is not only brave, he must have Another way." "You said, will there be a murderer in our department?" The investigator glanced at his recorder. The recorder has been with him for five years, and the two have a special understanding. They are still quiet, calm and talented people. He will ask the other party''s opinion about anything. The recorder was analysing something with his record book, so the answer was a little perfunctory, "Huh? Maybe." The investigator still had to drive, so he did not continue to say more. After a while, I suddenly heard my recorder say: "The rancid garbage bag, I don¡¯t know if it contains recyclable garbage or non-recyclable garbage. Secretary Liu was tied to the toilet when he was rescued. Inside, so he smelled it for at least a few hours." Investigator: "...cough cough! The results of this analysis can be said in front of me, don''t tell outsiders." Why didn''t he realize that his recorder still has this kind of humorous cells? Cough! Can''t laugh, absolutely can''t laugh! The investigator, who was driving seriously and controlling his own laughter, did not notice that the recorder in the vice seat gave him a calm look, and continued to hold the pen in one hand and the record book in the other to complete the task he should complete. "Ding--" A message sounded. The recorder took out the phone and opened it, then put down the record book and returned the information. The investigator glanced at him and said, "Who is it? You can stop working and reply to messages in seconds. Wouldn''t it be a girlfriend?" After the recorder returned the information, he put away his phone and said, "I swear to be a loyal person for life." "Hiss!" The investigator felt that he needed to get to know his partner again. The recorder did not respond to his ridicule. In the underground club in the capital, after receiving the information on Qin Fan''s mobile phone, he showed it to Si Huang beside him. After reading it, Si Huang laughed lazily, "I can''t bear it because this is the first one? The sharp knife unit is a unit that is famous for assassinations of individual soldiers. Let them catch the murderer. Are you sure you just shot it directly?" Qin Fan said: "Don''t worry, even if they see it, they don''t dare to do it." Si Huang stared at him, suddenly stern, "Honestly speaking, aren''t you afraid that I might collapse?" Qin Fan: "If you don''t play and let them be arrogant, they will collapse sooner or later." "It turns out that you thought this way, you wouldn''t have thought of it early, so use me to be the first bird, right?" Si Huang squinted dangerously. Qin Fan knew that she was joking and raised her mouth. Suddenly, her handsome face stretched out a bit soft, **** and deceptive, "Whatever you like, do whatever you like. Anyway, I''ll be the first bird with you. If you really encounter bullets, there will be me. Block you in front first." "With you, what am I afraid of?" Si Huang patted his chest, "After all, you are tough." The words that followed were about Qin Fan''s abilities, and it seemed to imply something, Qin Fan''s heartbeat paused, and his eyes stared at Si Huang dumbly. Si Huang didn¡¯t seem to notice Qin Fan¡¯s strangeness, and continued to talk about business. ¡°The princes are fine. I guess it¡¯s not that easy to build a biochip technology in the minds of Gods. It¡¯s also the core technology that they just developed. Only in a completely safe environment, I don¡¯t want to offend Country Z too much for the time being, so I didn¡¯t touch these princes." If he didn¡¯t see the narrow brilliance in her eyes, Qin Fan would have believed that Si Huang didn¡¯t mean it. Not only did he not suppress the smile on his face, but he continued to maintain it, even his voice was more magnetic, every note Like a feather brushing his ears, itchy, "The situation will be broken sooner or later, and the special bloodline personnel mainly captured by the gods are Country Z." Therefore, the special departments of country Z will do their best to deal with the god-making organizations than other countries. The biotechnology that has been demonstrated by the gods is really amazing, but the cloning technology has always been positioned on the crimes against humanity. They do these researches. They are simply a group of like-minded biological research geniuses who do not want to be controlled by the state, so they organized the Do research together, no other dangerous purpose? This kind of reason can only be believed by a three-year-old! As for the consequences of their goals on Country Z or on mankind, this is unclear. However, no matter what the consequences may be, they cannot erase their guilt for taking the Z soldiers as biological weapons for no reason. "It will be broken sooner or later, but for the time being deliberately pretending to be calm." Si Huang said: "Then let me break it." She pushed the laptop in front of her to Qin Fan. Qin Fan understood what she meant. He operated on the keyboard with both hands, and a thought flashed through his heart: Even in the youngest and rebellious period of his life, he never thought he would go this way. road. From a general of a country to a criminal, the connections and strength in his hands are enough to split his motherland. ¡ª¡ªAs long as he has a bad idea. The army connections that I worked hard to establish were to defend the country. The company originally established was to invest in research and supply military resources. It turned out that he was determined to use his doomed life span on the battlefield, the expectations of his parents, and as a Qin family member, he must not insult this surname. Whether it is Qin''s grandparents or himself, they are all ready to end the Qin family''s direct line in this generation. However, the most difficult thing in the world to change is the plan, and the most changeable thing is also the plan. Qin Fan understands that what he did today is still to defend the motherland, but a crime is a crime. Some things are obviously not necessary, but he still does it, for himself and for the people around him. The righteousness of being educated since childhood is still deep in my heart, but it is a little different. What is the specific difference? Qin Fan was in a daze for a moment, then turned to look at Si Huang. The boy next to him was very close, with long black hair, partly on his shoulder. "What''s the matter?" Si Huang sensed Qin Fan''s eyes too deep. Qin Fan suddenly smiled and stretched out a hand to hug Si Huang''s head, and put her head in a rude and intimate hug, pressing it on his shoulder, "You said, the country is important or the king is important?" The man¡¯s low voice sounded above his head. Si Huang couldn¡¯t see but could feel that Qin Fan¡¯s lips had touched her hair. She thought for a few seconds before saying: ¡°A country has a king to have order and stability. The reason why a king is a king Because there is a country." Before Qin Fan could speak, Si Huang pursed his mouth and smiled grimly, "However, a capable king can establish a country and claim it wherever he is. If a country loses a king, it will not be far apart." Qin Fan thoughtfully. Si Huang asked: "What are you thinking?" Qin Fan looked at her and found that Si Huang''s eyes were shining, brighter than usual, shining with a certain expectation. "What do you want to hear from me?" "No matter what it is, you can say it." Si Huang coaxed, leaving the computer alone for now, just looking at Qin Fan. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Voting begins: how would Liangliang answer? (=?w?)? v3 Chapter 167： Next is you Si Huang''s eyes were too existential, and it was impossible for people to ignore it, especially her voice, which made no secret of the seductive meaning, for fear that others would not know that she would like to know the answer. Qin Fan was dumb, maybe he didn''t intend to answer anything at first, but seeing Si Huang wanted to hear it so much changed his mind. His baby is too sensitive and too smart. From a simple question, she can think of more deep things. If it weren''t for this, how could she be so excited. Qin Fan could choose not to say it. He knew that Si Huang had not forced him to listen, and wanted what he meant, but in the face of such eyes, his bottom line was constantly lowering, even if he could hold it, he didn''t want to resist. "As a general, I am loyal to the country." Qin Fan said, noticing that Si Huang''s expression dangled, and there was also a gloom in his eyes, changing from clear to profound. He still followed Si Huang''s head with his big hands, with a force that could not be denied, but gently rubbed Si Huang''s soft hair, "He will also be loyal to my little emperor." "This is not the best answer I want." Si Huang said, glancing at Qin Fan, and calmly said: "But I don''t ask you to give me promises or answers right now to force my beloved. This kind of thing is not As a last resort, it''s completely unnecessary, it''s better to let you not have to make a decision in your life." Qin Fan thought it was funny, shouldn''t he be allowed to talk about such grandiose and domineering words? Before Qin Fan could respond, Si Huang continued: "Before my wings were full, you gave me the time and space to develop under pressure. It can be considered a double method of both. Now I will give it to me. You have the best of both worlds." After Si Huang finished speaking, Qin Fan''s big hand pulled away, sat upright, and asked him, "Has the website been opened?" When the topic changed, Qin Fan glanced at Si Huang deeply, and put the notebook back in front of Si Huang. The best of both worlds? If this is to wrong Si Huang, he will feel uncomfortable thinking about it. He didn''t take sacrifices for the country as a matter before. It was because he knew that he had lived a long time when he was a child and he didn''t have much desire to survive. As early as when he didn''t know, he was more cherished than before. When on a mission outside, he would be more cautious and more careful when encountering danger, thinking that in another place, there is someone waiting for him to go back, and he also wants to go back to see that person again. A sentence that Si Huang had said in his mind, and then the confession just now, Qin Fan asked himself, if he really encountered a dilemma, would he really give up Si Huang for the country? As soon as this question was raised, the answer was instantly clear. ¡ª¡ªAbsolutely not! Just thinking that if Si Huang was betrayed and betrayed, Qin Fan''s face turned black and his eyes were shocking. This kind of thing happened to him, he did not care, but if it was Si Huang, it would make him feel unacceptable, or even unacceptable. If one day, you really have to sacrifice Si Huang to preserve the country, then... The answer is unexpectedly fast. Qin Fan''s eyes were profound and difficult to understand. I would rather break the game with Si Huang than to wrong her and sacrifice. If it was Si Huang who made a mistake, then... he had done it on her behalf, or accompanied her to make up for it. Anyway, even if he stabbed a hole in the sky, someone like him would hold it first. These thoughts flashed in a blink of an eye, and even Si Huang didn''t realize that Qin Fan was wrong. She looked at the forum website on the computer in front of her, which belonged to the private website of Beijing¡¯s top personalities, Beijing University. When Dou Erye helped Si Huang to promote the song and album "Red Moon", he posted a link here. Si Huang turned around to remind Qin Fan, "Stand a little aside." Qin Fan walked to Si Huang''s side, still very close, but the camera on the laptop was invisible. Si Huang felt that it was almost done, so he applied for a vest number in the''Jing Da Yuan'', whose name was Little Wealth. This kind of private website is generally known to everyone, and there is no need to apply for a vest. Now there is a little wealth, which is as bright as a light bulb. Especially the little God of Wealth is not willing to be lonely, Aite got the IDs of several big brothers and the IDs of the administrators. Originally, the most fun on this website was the group of princes in Beijing, but unfortunately the princes were all arrested, which made this website a lot of deserted. Si Huang gave his Aite people time to react, while looking at the gossip on the website. In order to save time, Si Huang directly searched for the name to check the post. I checked Qin Fan first and found that there were too few gossips about him, and I also saw the advertisements that Qin Fan had sent to himself before. Immediately after that, Dou Wenqing''s name was typed, which was nothing compared to Qin Fan. Qin Fan, who was standing next to her, saw her looking for Dou Wenqing, his thick black eyebrows moved, his lips were slightly pursed in a straight line, and his eyes staring at Dou Wenqing were dark. Light. Then, Si Huang''s mailbox popped out to remind him to receive a letter. Si Huang clicked on it and saw that it was Dou Wenqing''s letter. Dou Wenqing: Do you want to make a deal? His way of speaking is still so simple and direct. Si Huang recalled that he and Dou Wenqing hadn''t seen each other for half a year. Si Huang raised his eyebrows for Dou Wenqing''s endless proposal, and did not rush to reply. The air pressure of the person next to him is low, and Si Huang can feel it without looking back. Although it shows that the relationship with Dou Wenqing is innocent, Dou Wenqing is indeed the person who confessed to her and is Qin Fan''s rival in love. Si Huang did not deny that it was fun to see Qin Fan being jealous. The other party showed that he cared about her feelings, which was not annoying, on the contrary, he would be a little bit happy. This is probably the feeling between lovers, Si Huang does not feel the need to conceal his depression. Dou Wenqing temporarily put it down here, and then Si Huang received a few more text messages. After she saw them one by one, she was nothing more than an openly persuaded and secretly threatening words. Set the SMS box to not accept messages from non-friends, and then she clicked on the video conference mode directly on the website. Aite invited those people who had sent text messages to herself and important people in the country. This video conference mode can accommodate ten people at a time, and you can see each other, you can talk directly, or you can choose to type. Almost all the people she invited chose to accept to enter, wanting to see what tricks the little **** of wealth was playing. Video boxes appeared in the notebook. As the creator, Si Huang''s video box was right in the middle. In the video is a handsome man between a teenager and a young man. He has both the delicate skin and clear and clear temperament of a teenager, and the handsomeness of a young man. He is calm and calm in handling things. His healthy pink lips are slightly upturned. The smile looked simple and harmless and not brilliant, but there was a trace of unpredictable evil, as if it was mocking or not. This person is arrogant, and he laughs arrogantly because he doesn''t change his face in the face of domestic bigwigs. This person is reckless and fearless. With him invading the Beijing compound, he also took the initiative to hold this video conference for the big guys like Aite. Knowing that they were arresting him, he also took the initiative to show up, high-profile angrily. Si Huang''s gaze swept across the various video frames, and saw Dou Wenqing and the Secretary Liu who had only been beaten by her and Qin Fan in cooperation. She pursed her mouth and smiled, a little deeper in the original smile. "Hello everyone, I''m so glad that you can all accept my invitation to come here. Before I talk, I will introduce myself. I am Muxi, known as the Little God of Wealth." "Don''t talk nonsense, did you catch my son? There are other children? What do you want to do?" a tall man with obvious and hot personality shouted coldly. Across a layer of internet, he seemed to be able to feel his aura far beyond ordinary people. Si Huang was not affected at all, and nodded calmly, "Yes, I caught it." She promised so quickly that the irritable middle-aged man didn''t know what to say for a while, and another calmly said, "You are a crime." Si Huang nodded, "I do well in law." It means: Of course she knows she is committing a crime. Faced with such criminals, a group of bigwigs know that they can''t deal with it in a normal way. This kind of knowingly committed person is either a fool or a ghost with a high IQ. Especially those who dare to talk to them face to face. "Your purpose?" Si Huang glanced at the questioner, Li Zhe''s father. She pressed her chin with one hand and seemed to be thinking, but her eyes did not leave everyone in the video. Under the gaze of everyone, it took several seconds for Si Huang to smile suddenly: "Actually, I am a very patriotic person." "..." The unexpected answer made several people stunned. Si Huang did not wait for them to refute or question, and went on to say: "But I am more stubborn, so I act a bit too selfishly, but it turns out that my decision is always right." No one could refute her. Since the young God of Wealth debuted, every decision she made was so correct that it could be called a miracle. Otherwise, he would not be trusted by the Taoist and call him a little God of Wealth. "I know what you are all curious about, and what you want to know." Si Huang''s eyes curled, and malice was brewing under his eyes, and the evil spirit was reaching everyone''s attention. "I am here today to tell you that Li Zhe''s group of boys is mine. I was the one who took the hostage, Secretary Liu, he was the first one, but not the last. I will not let go of all those who make me feel uncomfortable." "I know you are catching me, so I have come to give you a chance. After Secretary Liu, whoever I will teach next will be announced here." Arrogant! Too arrogant! Everyone at the scene stared at this man with long hair and a clear temperament, but smiled both righteously and evilly. He raised his hand, stretched out his slender white finger and pointed forward accurately, chuckled and said, "The next one is you." Who? In the video, no one knows which one he is referring to. The other party really said, "Gu Shenghai." Gu Shenghai, who was named by his surname, strained his face and only asked, "What is your reason for doing this?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Your Majesty: The next one is you... Wubao: Attendance! Golden glitters: Ahhhhh! Me me me me me! I have a ticket! Please wait! Will warm the bed! Liangliang (black face): It seems that I have to work harder to satisfy you! v3 Chapter 167： Both right and evil Little God of Wealth said he was a patriotic person. The little **** of wealth said he knew he was committing a crime. The little God of Wealth said that the arrest of Li Zhe was to threaten them as hostages. The little God of Wealth also said that he did this because he saw them upset and wanted to teach them. These are his reasons, but one person will not look at another group of people inexplicably upset, or the little **** of wealth does not need to do it now. Therefore, it must be something that they didn''t know, or something that the little **** of wealth knew, that caused the young man''s discomfort and made this series of bold things. Gu Shenghai just wants to know this reason, and everyone in this room wants to know this reason. However, if the little God of Wealth did not want to say, they could also persecute each other. Faced with Gu Shenghai¡¯s question, Little God of Wealth seemed to have no scruples. He didn''t even have time to hesitate to consider, so he said frankly, "Because you betray your heroes." Just one sentence made all the people present here become disgraced. No one is a fool. Just hearing this sentence knows that the little **** of wealth must know something that should be secret. "You may not know that I have invested a lot of money in the country. The Qin family has always been a family I admire very much. Lieutenant General Qin Fan is also a soldier I admire." These are the truth, especially the latter words, Si Huang From the past life I heard about Qin Fan''s deeds to the news that he died for him, and then in this life I know that Qin Fan is the queen of her past life. For this man, there is always a heart of admiration, which does not affect her love for Qin Fan, but brews deeper emotions. Therefore, when Si Huang said this, even the old fritters who were good at observing words and expressions did not see any flaws. He only felt that this young man was speaking the truth. "Recently, I got a piece of news that made me feel very angry. There are these things today." Si Huang smiled like a jade man educated by the ancient family, but his eyes burst out to make these old fritters sticks. They were also shocked by the hostility, "In order for this country I love to not be corrupted by you, I think I must do something to change her." "Young man, your idea is too extreme. This is not only your motherland, but also our motherland. Everything we do is for the better of our motherland." An old man said. His appearance is easy to make people feel good, and he is not lacking in majesty. At first glance, he is an important person in the country, perhaps a veteran at the level of Grandpa Qin. "Your idea is good, but your power is limited. If you really have this idea, it is better to calm down, and we will shake hands peacefully and make peace, and work for the country correctly." The performance of the little God of Wealth is very calm and calm, with a calmness that does not belong to his age, but some of his ideas happen to be in line with the rebelliousness of his age. In the eyes of this group of bigwigs, and even ordinary people, listening to the little God of Wealth say that he wants to change the country he loves is as ridiculously naive as he wants to treat himself as the savior and save the world. However, Secondary Two is not terrible, just because Secondary Two has the strength and IQ. This kind of secondary disease is simply a neurosis, and the three views and thoughts cannot be understood by common sense. Now the little God of Wealth gives the group of big brothers the impression of such a young man with a secondary disease. This second-degree sick teenager is also a little wealthy **** who can turn stones into gold on the road. He dared to commit blatant crimes and arrogantly named the ZF officials to teach ZF officials. This kind of teenager is really difficult to understand. Only neurosis can understand neurosis. They are not insane, so they feel that the little **** of wealth is not easy to deal with, and always feel that he can do anything. Both right and evil! Emotional! Simple and perverse. This is simply... just another Bai Ze, even more troublesome than Bai Ze. At least so far, Bai Ze has not done anything to harm ZF officials. What they can expect now is that the little **** of wealth can listen to them. It¡¯s a pity that reality has proved that they think too much. What the little God of Wealth said next will shock them, "I will not work for anyone." Smiling at the old man who persuaded him, "One person. Is there a limit to power? I don¡¯t think so." The corners of her mouth rose a little with what she said, and her smile became more and more wanton, making her delicate face reveal a touch of beauty, "The financial resources in my hand can make Country Z fall into an economic crisis. The contacts in my hand. And the intelligence, once sold to foreign countries, can plunge country Z into civil strife." Everyone''s complexion became particularly ugly when he heard Si Huang''s words. The only one who didn''t change color was Dou Erye. He had a pair of eyes hidden behind his bangs, but he didn''t know if his expression was as cold and ruthless as his complexion. "Oh~" The long-haired young man in their eyes, as if remembering something, went on to say: "Now I have more bargaining chips. Most of your next generations are in my hands. They can still get good results if they sell." "In this way, can you still say that a person''s abilities are limited? I can make the country Luancheng a pot of porridge with my own thoughts and decisions." This is exactly what the ZF officials worry about the most. The blame is that this little God of Wealth has risen so suddenly and quickly. He has been low-key and lurking before, without being noticed. When he shows up, he is already full of wings and makes people want. It is too late to stop. Facing the words of the little wealth god, they couldn''t refute, they could only swallow their anger into their stomachs. The old man called "you" by the little God of Wealth has a pair of sharp eyes that are rarely seen in old people. He stares straight at the long-haired young man in the screen, seeming to want to see through the depths of his soul and see the true thoughts in his heart. He said in a deep and strong voice: "You said that you are a very patriotic person." Since you are patriotic, you want to hurt her, isn''t this self-slapped? The little God of Wealth is not entangled, and he meets the old man without shifting his eyes, his eyes are clear but deep, and he slowly says: "I love the country I think I can love. Now she has changed." As the saying goes, the depth of love is the depth of hate. "Either I broke her by myself, or ruined her by myself, and didn''t want to do nothing. It would be ugly to watch her rot in front of me." Little Fortuna suddenly smiled brightly, "Just thinking about it, it feels too interesting. From the beginning, I knew that the outcome of winning was boring. I haven''t encountered this kind of unpredictable gambling for a long time." "Although I am very dissatisfied with the behavior of some of your people, I thank you for doing so." I am indeed thankful, otherwise Qin Fan''s mood will not change, and he may still be born and die desperately for the country. These words were heard by ZF officials, and it was understood that the little God of Wealth thanked them for what they had done, made the little God of Wealth determined to commit a crime, and gave him the interest in this game of gambling. Geniuses and lunatics are always in the line. Little Wealth interprets this truth. They suddenly understood why the always mysterious little God of Wealth suddenly appeared. He was full of joy and excitement playing a game where the country was the stake. madman! Arrogant lunatic! Terrible lunatic! It is precisely the kind of lunatic that ZF officials hate most! "By the way, I heard that you used a special person to arrest me? I don''t mind that, but if something happens to me, your children and grandchildren will also be buried with me." Everyone: "..." This is a threat, but it is a threat they have to accept! "I''m very happy to have an exchange with you today. See you next time." Without giving them time to refute, Si Huang closed the video of the meeting. Qin Fan saw the scene from the beginning to the end. He looked at the people around him, and he couldn''t guess whether Si Huang said it was true or not. This acting skill could not even be matched by the country''s most advanced spy. Qin Fan didn''t need to hide his hard thinking in front of Si Huang, and directly asked her the questions in his heart, asking her if she would really do things so absolutely as she said. Si Huang replied: "I don''t know either," she laughed, "To play a role, you must not only fool others, but also yourself first." "As''Sihuang,'' I don''t know, but as the''Little God of Wealth,'' everything I say is the truth of the''Little God of Wealth.''" While talking, Si Huang watched Qin Fan''s reaction. Qin Fan didn''t respond, didn''t teach her and didn''t get to the bottom, which made Si Huang satisfied. Ding Dong¡ª¡ª When the computer made a sound, Si Huang clicked on it and saw that Dou Wenqing''s friend had applied. The remarks for friend application are: your mailbox is set to not accept mail from non-friends. Si Huang approved his friend application. As soon as the application is approved, a chat window pops up on the screen. Dou Wenqing: Master Qin is with you? This is the first message from the other party. Si Huang murmured: "It didn''t disappoint me." "Huh?" Qin Fan made an unclear nasal sound. The corner of Si Huang''s mouth curled up, and without looking back, he knocked on the computer to answer. Little God of Wealth: [Smile] Dou Wenqing: Make a deal. Little God of Wealth: Say. Dou Wenqing: There are too many idiots in the Dou family, so I will sell you a few hostages. "Ha." Si Huang thought of Dou Wenqing''s various complaints after treating her as a tree hole. Little Fortuna: Price? Dou Wenqing: Let''s meet. Little God of Wealth: I''m not a shelter for idiots. What price do you plan to offer? This is because the seller has to give the buyer money. If the Dou family members who were to be sold by Dou Wenqing knew, they would not know what their expression would be. Dou Wenqing: Threatened by you. Since he was threatened by her, naturally he couldn''t do it against her. This means to stand on her side. In fact, Dou Wenqing wanted to send people from the Dou family, and Si Huang understood what he meant. This person is afraid that she has already guessed her identity. Little God of Wealth: [Smile] Deal. Dou Wenqing: Place of delivery. This time the little God of Wealth took two minutes before replying: Your house. Dou Wenqing: Lord Qin? Si Huang looked at the man who snatched his notebook to reply with a smile. Qin Fan turned his head and kissed the corner of Si Huang''s evil smile, and then closed the chat window. "He is showing goodwill and hiding himself. He also wants us to protect the descendants of the Dou family." Si Huang nodded, "I know." The princes caught this time didn''t catch them all in one go, and the Dou family members did not disappear. Although the relationship between Dou Wenqing and Qin Fan has always been inconsistent with the outside world, Dou Wenqing is also an uncontrollable element of the group of old ZF officials. Anyway, he will be suspected. Therefore, Dou Wenqing sent the people from the Dou family to hide the Dou family and to protect the blood of the Dou family. ¡ª¡ªSince he had guessed the identity of Si Huang, he knew that Si Huang would not really kill these people for no reason. Therefore, it is safer to put people here with Si Huang, and as a hostage, it will not cause Dou Wenqing to trouble. Although Dou Wenqing called people idiots, they didn''t do too much. They were all from the same family. Dou Wenqing would still protect them. v3 Chapter 169： Scared After negotiating with the little God of Wealth, Gu Shenghai stayed at home for several days, and his home has become a key protection area. After a few days of this, they found that nothing happened except for being poor and nervous, which made Gu Shenghai and others feel that they were beaten in the face. They are the rulers of this country, and one day they are scared to hide at home by a child. What is it like? Little Wealth had said that the next target was Gu Shenghai, but he didn''t say when it was time to deal with him, which meant that they were scared by themselves. After discussion, Gu Shenghai decided not to stay at home anymore. ¡ª¡ª Secretary Liu was beaten, but his life was not endangered. The little God of Wealth is both righteous and evil. The concept of good and evil lies on the front line. It seems that the little God of Wealth will not kill them, so this is a point they can use. Staying at home and being heavily protected can indeed prevent the little **** of wealth from being persecuted, but it also greatly affects his life and reduces the probability of catching the little **** of wealth. It would be better to take the initiative to attack and give the little God of Fortune a chance to get the snake out of the hole to have the chance to put the snake in the cage. That day Gu Shenghai ended his life at home, got in the car and went out. As soon as Gu Shenghai went out, the news reached Si Huang. "This is a trap." Si Huang who received the news said to Qin Fan. Qin Fan is noncommittal. Si Huang then smiled and said: "But our two partners get up and are not afraid of any traps." "He is from the Wang family." Qin Fan said. A fierce light flashed in Si Huang''s eyes, "Then losing a leg this time is not enough." Qin Fan looked at her. Without going out, Si Huang didn''t waste little pink to change his appearance on a large scale, so what Qin Fan saw right now was a perfect face. I don''t know if I haven''t seen Si Huang''s true appearance for a while, and I always feel that this person has become a lot more radiant. Now the cold expression, the fierce gleaming eyes, the corners of the lips that evoke evil, a touch of bloodthirsty, so gorgeous that people can¡¯t look directly, like a sword that sees blood in the throat, and the evil is so powerful that it is irresistible. The magic. "Two legs?" Qin Fan raised his lips with him, looking a little casual, with connivance in his deep eyes. Si Huang raised his eyebrows, "The third leg is also solved." Qin Fan''s breath choked. It was not afraid, nor was it shocked by Si Huang''s ferocity, but was aroused by the words and actions of the other party. Si Huang heard the faint "gurg" sound, and the corner of his eyes moved downward, and his eyes could see Qin Fan''s Adam''s apple slowly rolling down. A man''s Adam''s apple is a **** point, especially when the man has a blank, abstinence face, but his eyes are so deep that it will swallow the darkness. Si Huang stretched out his finger and scratched Qin Fan''s Adam''s apple as he thought. "Guru" is like a beast''s purr, coming out from the deep throat. "Think about it?" Qin Fan asked. Si Huang looked around at Qin Fan and said with a smile: "It''s still early, let them wait." Qin Fan didn''t understand anything, and immediately took the person and strode to the room. Two people with long arms and legs fell on the bed together. The quality of the bed was very good. After making a slight creaking sound, it perfectly withstood them. When the sentiment was about to hit base, Si Huang suddenly said, "wear a condom." "Huh?" Qin Fan''s face was reddened, his forehead was sweaty, and his breathing was heavy. This raised nasal sound was so magnetic that it made his ears itchy. If the group of online girls heard it, they would be screaming: The ear is about to become pregnant! Si Huang opened the side drawer, there was nothing inside. They haven''t used that thing from the first time until now. In the past, using the Five Treasures, direct contact is good for both of them. Thinking back to that, Si Huang still felt like the goblin in the ghost story, he had to **** a man to increase his cultivation. However, this time she suddenly remembered her physical condition reported by Wubao recently. With the nourishment of Qilin beads and the evolution of blood, even if she does not have menstruation, she will have an estrus period. The most important thing is that there will be no offspring before. The possibility has become possible. Wubao said that her body has recovered very well, and luck has been added. An ordinary woman can''t conceive a child with a big sun, but she can. Suddenly thinking of this level of Sihuang would make Qin Fan pay attention to the problem of the condom, not afraid of ten thousand but just in case, this situation and situation, if pregnant, it is not a good thing. Qin Fan looked at Si Huang under him, his dark eyes flashed, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Although Si Huang didn''t say anything, he was always smart. In the past Si Huang didn¡¯t pay attention to this, and Qin Fan didn¡¯t care, because he hadn¡¯t thought about the child¡¯s problem. He knew from the past that the Qin family¡¯s bloodline was very difficult to have. He felt that he was lucky enough to meet Si Huang and didn¡¯t go. Hope for something farther. Before knowing that Si Huang was a woman, Qin Fan was able to make up his mind to be with Si Huang, which proved that he didn''t pay much attention to his offspring. After learning about Si Huang''s true gender, Qin Fan never asked this question. It doesn''t mean that he didn''t notice anything. He had guessed in his heart, and the answer was close to the truth. People with special bloodlines always have some sequelae. Bloodlines are more difficult to have than normal people. This is a problem that exists in every special bloodline family. It is not surprising that Sihuang''s problem is more serious. What''s more, not only people with special bloodlines, but even ordinary people have this problem. Now Si Huang suddenly cares about this, what does it mean? Within a few seconds after Qin Fan''s countless thoughts flickered, Si Huang was still thinking how to tell him, but suddenly he was held by a man and changed his personality. Looking down from top to bottom, looking down at the man lying under him, what slammed into his eyes was a superb male look. Handsome face, sweaty forehead, sweat slid down the line of his sturdy face, fell to the Adam¡¯s apple and then rolled down, seeing his blushing chest, perfect golden ratio figure, charming abdominal muscles Right under you. Qin Fan said: "Without a cover, you don''t want me. I will tell you when you come out, you get up by yourself." Si Huang''s eyes deepened, and he touched the man''s abdominal muscles below. Anyway, everyone is hers. You can touch it anyway you want, and eat whatever you want. Noting the teasing in Qin Fan''s tone when he said this, Si Huang caressed him, and after a while he raised his eyebrows and looked at him with a smile: "Then you remember to endure it and give me some time, um~ ?" Compared with the sensual and confusing, Si Huang is much more unique than Qin Fan. This prolonged nasal sound is meaningful and dangerous, which makes this affair more exciting and a little more interesting. There was passion on this side, and Gu Shenghai''s group of people on the other side were still waiting nervously for the little God of Wealth''s revenge. If they know that the opponent who thinks they are trying their best to plan revenge is actually enjoying love, and even saying, "It''s too early, let them wait", I don''t know how they will feel. With time, ignorance is really a blessing. Gu Shenghai and the others had tried their best to attract the little God of Wealth, and they had done their best. The chosen location is a village on the outskirts of the country, and set an example for public welfare. This kind of countryside is open and easy to commit crimes, and relatively unobtrusive and easy to catch people. As a result, Gu Shenghai was exposed to the cold weather of the recent winter and expressed kindness to a group of rural people in front of the camera. He kept acting on the scene until the night, and nothing happened. Does the little God of Wealth want to give up this opportunity? He can''t be a joke! ? Just thinking of this might make Gu Sheng Haige deserved enough. However, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. After that video, the little God of Wealth gave him the feeling that he was unpredictable neurosis. "If I catch him, I must make him look good." In the farmhouse, Gu Shenghai gritted his teeth and muttered. The words were not intense, but his eyes were as cold as a knife. Since sitting in this position, it has been too long since I have been slapped in the face. The more powerful this kind of person is, the more I can''t stand being played between applause. No matter how kind they behave, who can get in the political arena, who has no blood in their hands? It''s just that they prefer not **** soldiers than some people who use swords and guns. "How do you want me to look good?" The sudden voice rang in my ears. Gu Shenghai opened his eyes incredibly, turned his head and looked in the direction of the voice, and saw a person sitting on the chair. Someone I saw on the video screen a few days ago, a real person appeared in front of my eyes and discovered that this person is more colorful than in the video, especially when sitting in dim light at this time, half of his face was cast down by shadows, making his expression also It is more cryptic and difficult to distinguish. The only thing that can be seen is the familiar smile at the corner of his mouth, which is natural and casual, and is entangled with threads of evil, which entangles people''s hearts like spider silk, evoking infinite trembling fear. I don''t know if it is the influence of the environment, or if he appeared too weird. When I saw this person in the video, I didn''t have this kind of fear. Now watching him has shocked the superiors like Gu Shenghai. "You..." Gu Shenghai pretended to be calm, talking and reaching into his pocket, "I thought you wouldn''t come." The corner of the little God of Wealth''s mouth became a little deeper, "If you press down, I will cut off your hand." She held a blade between her fingers, "I did what I said, as if I came to you now." Gu Shenghai''s hand froze. His finger was only a millimeter away from the alarm in his pocket. Just press it, and people can come in. By the way, people... There are also bodyguards hiding in his room. Why haven''t you done it yet? Haven''t found the opportunity yet? Obviously the little God of Wealth sat there and didn''t move. Gu Shenghai stared at the young man in front of him, and for a short second made him make up his mind, just when he was about to press the alarm in his pocket. Click--! His hand was twisted back, and the sound of dislocation irritated his ears, and the pain caused Gu Shenghai to scream with his mouth wide open. A rag was inserted into his mouth in time, blocking all the screams. The rag was stuffed so deeply that it couldn''t be pushed with the tongue, but it tasted weird. It suddenly occurred to Gu Shenghai that Secretary Liu heard that he was covered with a garbage bag, so what was in his mouth? His face turned blue in an instant, and his hair was pulled from behind, forcing his head to look at the little God of Wealth approaching him step by step. When the little God of Wealth walked in front of him, Gu Shenghai used his eyes to indicate that he had something to say, but his knee was kicked twice. The pain caused Gu Shenghai to have the illusion that his kneecap was kicked to pieces. Whether it was an illusion or not, he knelt on the ground in pain, staring at the young man standing in front of him. The little God of Wealth bent over and smiled at him, his black hair hanging down, and it felt as smooth as silk just by looking at it. "How do you want me to look good?" Ask the same question again. Gu Shenghai didn''t answer the first time, and couldn''t answer the second time. The little God of Wealth didn''t want his answer either, the blade in his hand slipped across his cheek, and the cold touch made this highly powerful person tremble. Especially when the blade slipped to his neck in the next second, Gu Shenghai''s eyes widened, expressing his inner wishes strongly. Not everyone can remain calm under the threat of death, even if it is first analyzed that the little God of Wealth will not kill him, but if this happens, he will still doubt his own analysis and speculation. After all, the opposition is not a normal person, thinking can change at any time. The little God of Wealth seemed to admire his panic, but Gu Shenghai''s expression pleased him. He retracted the blade that frightened Gu Shenghai, and slowly said, "You are a politician, so lack of arms and legs will have a great impact. I always think carefully about things before doing them, and don¡¯t worry about breaking the rules of the game halfway through." These words didn''t comfort people at all, really! Gu Shenghai whimpered in rejection. Only the next second one of his legs was stepped on by the little **** of wealth, and the terrible strength didn''t seem to come from the little-looking foot of the **** of wealth. The cold sweat came out of Gu Shenghai''s forehead and then flowed down his face, his eyes were bloodshot, his eyes were almost bursting. Under this kind of panic and loss of consciousness, it is the best opportunity for spiritual invasion, and the little **** of wealth will naturally not let go of this opportunity. Teach this group of ZF officials not only to vent their anger, but also to defeat each one, and personally hypnotize them to investigate whether they are in collusion with the creator. The process of torture was already familiar, and after asking a few key questions, and getting Gu Shenghai''s answer, Si Huang no longer sympathized with him. The previous interruption of Secretary Liu''s leg looked serious, but it was actually a small fight, and it can be cured in a little time without any sequelae. When dealing with Gu Shenghai this time, the little Caishen glanced at the man behind him who was controlling him. Before he even started, the tall man cut off Gu Shenghai''s other hand. The little God of Wealth raised his eyebrows, stepped back and made a gesture of asking, motioning this person to let Qin Fan do it. Qin Fan was not polite, going down with his feet was even more cruel than Si Huang''s strength, and directly abolished Gu Shenghai''s legs. As soon as Gu Shenghai let go of his hair, the other party collapsed to the ground like mud. Even if you know that the other party is related to the creator god, you can''t kill him right now, and while stunning the snake, you put it as bait, and it is more worthwhile to put a long line to catch a big fish. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Dear~ Give it to the male **** if you have the ticket~ It¡¯s a tight chase! Male God: Please vote for him~ (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡« v3 Chapter 170： The murderer who killed Qin Fan someone is coming. Although the man''s movements were very light and agile, they could not escape the ears of Si Huang and Qin Fan. The two glanced at each other, and then tacitly left Gu Shenghai and hid in the shadows. Si Huang leaned against the door, and Qin Fan easily jumped onto the beam of the room, facing the door, so he could handle various situations well. This farmhouse is to guard against them, so it has few windows and is equipped with anti-theft window bars. Even if Si Huang and Qin Fan have the ability to shrink their bones, they cannot leave without damage. The reason why he sneaked into this room silently, in Gu Shenghai''s view, was almost a psychic situation, but it was actually clear by thinking things simple. ¡ª¡ªSi Huang and Qin Fan had long received news, and after analyzing themselves, they knew which house Gu Shenghai would choose as a temporary residence. The two lurked here before Gu Shenghai came to live. In the case of mental arithmetic and unintentional, it is another monster in the army, a monster in the army, the two work together, the group of bodyguards did not even want to find them, but was solved in advance by the two people under the bed and in various gaps. Up. The uninvited guest outside knocked on the door twice, but there was no sound. The door was opened in the next second. One side of Si Huang''s figure was hidden in the shadow behind the door panel. [Your Majesty, the people outside will shoot you. When the voice of the Five Treasures sounded, Si Huang also vaguely felt a hint of thrilling danger. Regardless of whether she saw it or not, she bounced lightly, with her hands supporting the top of the door panel, her body seemed to be weightless and sensitive, standing right above the door panel, the narrow door panel supporting her body, without any shaking. . Qin Fan on the beam looked at Si Huang''s movements, with a hint of appreciation in his eyes, but the next second he saw the hole in the door panel shot through by a bullet, his eyes suddenly deepened. If Si Huang hadn''t moved his position just now, this bullet might have left a wound on Si Huang''s body. The guy outside is not an ordinary soldier, and this caution, as well as decisive temptation and prediction, all prove that he is not easy. Only this can make Si Huang interested, if it is an ordinary person, it would be too boring. Si Huang is like a cheetah waiting for its prey to be caught, squatting on the door, looking down with a pair of eyes. But she didn''t wait for the prey, another wild beast attacked first. Qin Fan on the beam pulled off the mask from his waist bag and put it on his face, then jumped to the ground and went out without pause. It was too late for Si Huang to stop, nor was he angry that Qin Fan acted privately. He just turned over and walked down the door, following Qin Fan some distance away. The two people outside had already started fighting. One was Qin Fan, and the other, Si Huang shook his eyes when he saw it, unexpectedly he was an acquaintance. In fact, it was not that surprising. It was reported that the members of the Sharp Sword Unit had also been assigned to tasks. When they were about to come and arrest them, Si Huang had expected that he would meet this acquaintance. Even if the man who was fighting with Qin Fan was dressed in plain clothes, his skin was sallow, his hair was messy, and his face could be seen with eye patterns left by work, but at this moment, his face was cold, his eyes shot out of the country people would never have. Sharp and fierce light. This person has changed clothes, from skin color to appearance, Si Huang still recognizes it at a glance, this person is Duan Qizhou. They hadn''t seen each other for a long time, and they hadn''t seen each other since Duan Qizhou was thrown away by Qin Fan to the sharp knife army. Seeing each other after so long is a military encounter. When Si Huang saw that it was Duan Qizhou who was fighting Qin Fan, he didn''t intend to participate. She had already seen that Qin Fan had a heavy hand, but he had no intention of hurting Duan Qizhou. The offense was not too violent. The reason why it was not resolved as soon as possible was due to the school''s examination of Duan Qizhou. Taking advantage of this little time, Si Huang also observed the changes in Duan Qizhou. This man who was handsome in her impression, and full of rebellious and wanton young people, had a kind of precipitation on his body. The previous seven days of Qin Fan deliberately imitated Qin Fan, but it was like a period when Qin Fan was very young, and it was not hooked up to Qin Fan now, at most it was similar to some customary gestures. Now he doesn''t seem to imitate or copy Qin Fan anymore, but unexpectedly makes Si Huang see Qin Fan''s shadow. The cold and fierce eyes, the fierceness of the shot, and the aura emanating from the whole body have taken shape. The Knives are special forces that are known for their individual strength. They rarely team up, and most of them accept tasks individually. Duan Qizhou is here now, and it stands to reason that there will be no other members of the sharp knife unit. However, ZF and Gu Shenghai value her very much, or the little **** of wealth. Si Huang observed the fighting two people for a while and noticed the hidden sniper. She stopped watching, and moved closer to them. Duan Qizhou turned around and shot her at her without a pause. Resolute, sharp, no room left, instantly caught people''s fatalities. Si Huang couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, surprised that Duan Qizhou grew too fast. However, she avoided the shot and successfully came to Duan Qizhou''s back. A hand knife stunned Duan Qizhou. After the youth fell into a coma, Qin Fan caught the person and carried him on his shoulders. He raised his eyes and glanced at Si Huang. The two chose a direction while tacitly agreeing and left the place quickly. The people behind wanted to hunt down, but they were lost halfway through. In the end, the sharp-knife people continued to find a way to hunt down, and the others returned to take care of Shenghai''s situation. This look surprised this group of military men. It wasn''t that Gu Shenghai''s injuries were frightened, but I didn''t expect that someone would dare to put such a heavy hand on the ZF senior. Gu Shenghai''s situation is much more tragic than Secretary Liu. Before the ambulance arrived, several people carried Gu Shenghai into the car and secretly transported it to the hospital in Beijing. It didn''t take long for Gu Shenghai''s situation to spread among the top officials in Beijing. I heard that I can only recuperate by lying in bed, and I don''t even have the ability to be self-reliant, and my limbs are disabled. Why not the limbs but the limbs, everyone knows it well. Secretary Liu, who thought he was unlucky, suddenly felt lucky. Compared with Gu Shenghai''s situation, he was really much better. There is no harm when there is no comparison, and there is comfort when there is comparison. When Gu Shenghai was receiving treatment, Si Huang got in the car and returned to the city as early as Qin Fan, even earlier than Gu Shenghai. As soon as he returned to his residence, Qin Fan threw Duan Qizhou on the ground and said to Si Huang, "You go take a bath first?" "I didn''t do anything. On the contrary, you sweat a lot and you smell like something on your body." Si Huang waved his hand at him. Qin Fan glanced at the upper part of the ground for seven days, "He should wake up faster after special training." "I will meet the machine and act." Si Huang said. Qin Fan''s eyebrows moved. Si Huang: "See if you want to knock it out again." Qin Fan looked at the cunning in her eyes, didn''t say anything, turned around and went to the bathroom. The man took a bath very quickly. In less than ten minutes, he was washed clean and walked out. Wearing a tight waistcoat and black loose trousers, he walked out on the wooden floor barefoot. Si Huang''s gaze lingered on his honey-colored skin. After getting addicted to his eyes, he felt that his man was pleasing to the eye and greeted him, "Quite soon." Qin Fan walked to Duan Qizhou, turned his body over and tested it, and found that Duan Qizhou was really not awake, so he asked Si Huang, "What do you want to eat?" Si Huang: "Call me here." After a pause, she asked about other things, "What are you going to do with him?" referring to Duan Qizhou, "Do you want to tell him his identity?" "He has guessed my identity." Qin Fan said calmly, "You don''t have to say what you are, as you are." Without thinking about it, Si Huang said, "In this case, I still use what I said to Li Zhe. I am the little **** of wealth, and you are the one I picked up." This is not intended to reveal identity. Qin Fan didn''t ask why, he just said to follow her. I just don''t know if Si Huang''s acting skills can fool Duan Qizhou. Dou Wenqing can guess Si Huang''s identity based on various information because he knows Si Huang''s background, and Duan Qizhou''s words may not be necessary. Although it has been so long, Qin Fan still remembered that Duan Qizhou had confessed to Si Huang. He thought, I don''t know if Xiao Qi has let go of these days or not, just in case, if there is no need, he doesn''t want the two to have too much contact. This time I brought Duan Qizhou here because of some reasons. Suddenly, Si Huang said, "Duan Qizhou has made great progress. To be able to fight you like this, physical martial arts combat is comparable to the thunderstorms in the blood flag." Qin Fan said: "His special ability is insight." Si Huang cast a questioning look at him. Qin Fan explained, "Insight into weaknesses and flaws, the development potential of this ability is very strong. Now Xiaoqi has improved not only physical mentality, but also bloodline ability." Insight into...weaknesses and flaws? Si Huang thought of the previous fight between himself and Duan Qizhou. The opponent can indeed take the lead everywhere, attacking her gaps in advance as if they have the ability to predict, so that she should also use illusions to deal with it. It used to be like that before. Can Duan Qizhou now even be able to see through the illusion with the sixth sense of insight, or even if he sees the illusion of the illusion, he can directly hit the enemy''s lethal point with his feeling? For example, in the countryside just now, she was hiding behind the door. It is reasonable to say that Duan Qizhou could not see her, but he shot the door accurately. If this is not a natural fighting instinct, he has insight into the danger there! Si Huang immediately agreed with Qin Fan''s statement that Duan Qizhou''s ability was terrifying, and his continuous growth might not be worse than Qin Fan''s. and many more. A thought flashed through Si Huang''s mind. This question puzzled her before, but she hadn''t thought about it carefully before. ¡ª¡ªWhy does Duan Qizhou have such an identity and potential as the prince of Beijing, but she has no impression? I still remember the first time she heard the name Duan Qizhou, what was her thought? Si Huang rubbed his temples suddenly and suddenly, always feeling that he had been ignoring an important issue. Think of it, why can''t you think of it? what exactly is it? What did she forget? "What''s the matter?" Qin Fan found her strange, and hurriedly walked to Si Huang''s side and stretched out his hand to support Si Huang''s shoulder. Si Huang looked up at Qin Fan, not knowing what he was thinking, and suddenly asked, "You and Duan Qizhou have a very good relationship?" Astonishment flashed in Qin Fan''s eyes, he answered without hesitation, "He is my brother." "..." Si Huang opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what he wanted to ask, and his mind was confused and confused. In fact, she also asked a silly question before. In Qin Fan''s eyes, Duan Qizhou was just like his grandparents and his family. At this time, Si Huang suddenly broke away from Qin Fan¡¯s hand holding her shoulder, and reached the edge of Duan Qizhou with a stride, grabbed his hands, pressed his knees against Duan Qizhou¡¯s legs, and grabbed the other hand. His hair pressed people down. ßË¡ª¡ª The back of Duan Qizhou''s head hit the floor. Qin Fan looked at it and found that Duan Qizhou had already woken up, but he was so brutally treated by Si Huang that he almost fainted again. Duan Qizhou squinted his eyes uncomfortably, and did not struggle. The sight of his recovery first crossed Si Huang''s face and then turned to Qin Fan''s body. After a two-second pause, he looked at Si Huang again. He was silent, not surprised or afraid, his eyes were black and bright like a newly grown falcon, with the ambition to soar into the sky, and the aggressiveness and dominance of a hunter. After all, he is relatively young, and his appearance is a lot less than before, but his eyes are still unruly, even more sharp than before. Si Huang felt that this was not bad. This young man had already polished his own style and stopped blindly imitating the people he admired. It''s just that this doesn''t make her behavior gentle, instead it keeps Duan Qizhou unable to move even more, "Do you know who I am?" When Duan Qizhou''s eyes rolled, his expressionless face suddenly opened up with an extremely wanton smile, "Beauty?" This title seems to be a temptation, and it seems to be deliberate. Now Si Huang''s transformed appearance is not the best, let alone her real appearance, but the skin has good facial features, with long hair, and a special temperament, even if it is called a beauty. It''s just that ordinary men don''t like to be called that way. Si Huang smiled, holding Duan Qizhou''s hair tighter, lifted it up and smashed it down without warning. Duan Qizhou later received a heavy blow on the head again, which made him faint. What is important is the cruel but cold smile of the stranger in front of him. The cold smile in his eyebrows and the behavior of scratching his hair reminded him Some familiar scene. This made Duan Qizhou distracted for a moment. What Si Huang wanted was this moment, his eyes were already dark, and he hypnotized Duan Qizhou without reservation. In Si Huang''s impression, the previous Duan Qizhou had an unrestrained personality, but he was also a child cultivated in the compound, and his willpower was not bad. Later, he was parachuted into a special forces unit like the Knife Army. He must have received more rigorous training and task training. The willpower is definitely not comparable to the group of princes who stayed in the capital. Moreover, the thoughts she had inexplicably made her feel that Duan Qizhou was no longer such a hypnotist. This changed the initial plan, using this method to find the breakthrough point of Duan Qizhou''s mind, and strive for successful hypnosis in one fell swoop. In fact, Si Huang did succeed. Si Huang, who was already familiar with his hypnotic ability, knew that he had fallen into his own confusion from the look of Duan Qizhou. The question she asked at the beginning was still related to the creation of gods, and it was also a question she used to probe and investigate the group of princes and the senior ZF. The answer from Duan Qizhou is: Duan Qizhou also has news about God-making, but he didn''t directly participate in this task. In this way, Duan Qizhou had nothing to do with the creation of gods, but he himself paid too much attention to the organization of **** creation. "Do you really want to investigate God-making?" Si Huang asked. Duan Qizhou nodded. "reason?" "Brother has been worrying about this organization. If I find clues, I will be recognized, indicating that I am no worse than him." Duan Qizhou said. Si Huang was thinking about his words, and then listened to Duan Qizhou''s next sentence without much pause, "Even surpass him and be stronger than him!" Si Huang''s heartbeat fell to a beat, and the black pupils that burst out infinitely bright at the previous seven days belonged to Duan Qizhou''s determination. When others thought that Qin Fan was an invincible monster, Duan Qizhou was able to give birth to a mind that challenged him, even a mind that surpassed him, which is actually quite remarkable. You know, what he always wanted to do before was to imitate Qin Fan and become like Qin Fan. It seems that when they met for the last time, what Qin Fan said and done to Duan Qizhou dealt a great blow to him. At the same time, it also gave him infinite encouragement, allowing him to get out of the shackles of his previous limitations, finally Stop imitating but hone yourself. Si Huang looked at Qin Fan with a shock, and saw that Qin Fan didn''t mean to be angry, but his eyes showed relief. At that moment, something exploded in Si Huang''s mind, and a bright light flashed from the depths of her mind. ¡ª¡ªShe remembered! However, the information that came to mind made Si Huang unhappy. Duan Qizhou. It is no wonder that the first time I saw him, I didn''t know this famous young man in Beijing. Duan Qizhou. No wonder the first time I heard his name, I felt a little familiar, but I couldn''t remember where I heard it. Perhaps, this memory was not buried by hypnosis, but because there were too many things experienced later in the previous life. The physical and mental torture was enough to obliterate many of her memories, making her forget it unconsciously. She had only heard the name Duan Qizhou once in her previous life, which was a bit she accidentally heard when a group of upper-class people talked about Qin Fan. "Qin Fan doesn''t get sick once or twice. Even if he gets sick, few people can move him, unless it is someone he is very close and unprepared, or someone who just can restrain him." "what do you mean¡­¡­" "It''s a pity that the Qin family has raised a white-eyed wolf. Among those special people who have disappeared this time...there is the kid from the Duan family. Qin Fan was responsible for saving people, but he was planted in it." "Duan Qizhou?" "A soldier brought back the video, hey... he betrayed... domestic... news... blocked, know..." She followed Dou Wenqing without any change in her footsteps, and she was getting further and further away from those people, and she couldn''t hear the extra words. Duan Qizhou? Who is that? Afterwards, Si Huangyou checked Duan Qizhou on the Internet, but couldn''t find any information about him. Probably it was blocked by the country. * At this moment, Si Huang suppressed Duan Qizhou, his expression changed several times. If the memory is correct, and if those words are the truth, it means that the death of Qin Fan in the previous life is directly related to Duan Qizhou? It might even be Duan Qizhou who killed Qin Fan last. Si Huang suddenly felt that it was ridiculous, and even couldn''t help but want to laugh, but the smile was not pleasant at all. It turned out that she thought that Qin Fan died for enough reasons, but now there are seven more days. It is really one link after another, and she will never stop without driving people to death. I don''t know whether to say that Qin Fan is really a strong fate, or whether the enemy is too dear to him, and it took so much arrangement and so much thought to kill this person. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ In the previous life, Liangliang was killed by Xiaoqi himself...but Xiaoqi was also very pitiful and unlucky. Why? The little angels probably also guessed that the spirit has been restored in the past two days, and the team has returned to stable updates. What are you! v3 Chapter 171： Cannon fodder counterattack A hand fell on Si Huang''s shoulder, making her come back to her senses. When she turned her head, she saw Qin Fan''s questioning eyes. How should she explain? The one in front of you is the one who will kill you in the future? Si Huang thought for a while, but still didn''t say what was in his heart. These are all her guesses, not to mention that things have not happened yet. Thinking carefully about the relationship between Duan Qizhou and Qin Fan, even if she quarreled, there was no resentment between the two, but one is better for the other. One is more hardworking and strong. How could such two brothers turn against each other? Si Huang let go for Duan Qizhou, walked to the chair before and sat down, silently trying to clear up his confused thoughts. If she doesn''t want to be clear at the moment, she is worried that she can''t face Duan Qizhou calmly. In fact, Si Huang didn''t spend much time thinking before guessing the truth. Regardless of whether he joined the army for seven days in the previous life, he was accidentally captured by the creator **** and became one of the personnel of the special blood line captured by the creator god. His identity and abilities were used by the god-making organization to create biochemical weapons like the biochemical weapons they had encountered before. After being brainwashed and controlled, then there was a fight with Qin Fan. Although these were all her guesses, Si Huang felt that this was the closest to the truth. After thinking about it, Si Huang raised his head and looked at Duan Qizhou, who had already stood up on the opposite side. His eyes were complicated for a moment, and his clarity was restored. If she guessed right, then she was not qualified to blame Duan Qizhou, really calculating, the previous life Duan Qizhou was the same poor person, and even the level of pity was not worse than them. At least when she and Qin Fan died, they both had their own consciousness. How about Duan Qizhou? Si Huang didn''t know how he ended up in his previous life, but even on the matter of killing Qin Fan himself without knowing it, if he had self-consciousness someday, it would only bring pain. "Si Huang?" Duan Qixiu shook his head, and then stared at her with Si Huang''s eyes. At the end, Si Huang did not give Duan Qizhou a forgotten instruction, so Duan Qizhou remembered the scene where he was confused and asked questions, so it is not surprising that he guessed Si Huang''s identity. It turned out that Si Huang intended to conceal his identity. Out of some inexplicable thoughts in his heart, now that he remembered the origin of Duan Qizhou, Si Huang did not intend to conceal it. "Yeah." Not only did he not intend to conceal it, Si Huang also changed his attention and wanted to bring Duan Qizhou into the group. "Long time no see." Duan Qizhou paused, not knowing how to answer for a while. It''s been a long time since he confessed, they haven''t seen him again. It was too difficult for him to airborne the knife army. If he was not a person of special blood, and his body functions far exceeded ordinary people, he didn''t know if he would live to see Si Huang again today. During that period, it seemed that it was going fast. Every day I had to pinch a little bit. I couldn''t waste a little bit. It also seemed to go very slowly. Every second was long and deep. Duan Qizhou stretched out his hand and rubbed his dull aching neck, and then said to Si Huang: "Are you a little **** of wealth?" Then he looked at Qin Fan, "...Brother, why are you fighting against ZF with you? "I¡¯m a little bit lucky. I don¡¯t know how Si Huang did it, but he has completely changed his appearance. He didn¡¯t see that first love face for the first time, so that Duan Qizhou had a little reaction time and could quietly sort out his mood. . Si Huang smiled and said, "Because your brother was sold by ZF." Duan Qizhou was startled. When the two looked at his expression, they knew that Duan Qizhou had also been concealed. Si Huang put his chin on the back of his hand, and said in a leisurely manner: "We were born into death and brought back the intelligence of the creator. As a result, we learned that some of the people in ZF chose to cooperate with the creator. When they returned to China, they were designed to seek the genes of Qin Fan, Wang Zhuangguo. Suicide blamed Qin Fan, then the hero became a fugitive, and Wang Jinchong became a hero of the people." The sudden explosive news made Duan Qizhou''s expression stiff, staring at Qin Fan in disbelief. Seeing Qin Fan''s silence, he knew what Si Huang said was true. He said hoarsely: "Do they know that grandma?" Si Huang looked at Qin Fan. Qin Fan said: "I don''t know." "Why didn''t you tell me?" Duan Qizhou had complicated eyes. Is he still so unreliable in their eyes? Qin Fan seemed to see through his mind, "What do you plan to do after telling you?" "Of course..." I''ll ask you for an announcement! This sentence blurted out, but got stuck in his throat halfway. Duan Qizhou immediately understood that if he could get justice, his grandparents would have helped his brother get justice, even if his abilities were stronger than him. Then even his grandparents and brother failed to seek justice, what can he do? Do you have any confidence to say this. "So, what you are doing during this time is revenge?" Duan Qizhou quickly reacted, feeling a little weird again. If it was Qin Fan when he was young, he might be shocked but not too surprised. But in his memory, the brother, who has always been calmer and calmer than anyone else, would really just vent his anger and ignore the overall situation? Duan Qizhou set his eyes on Si Huang, and suddenly realized that Si Huang must be leading this matter. Si Huang''s answer did not disappoint him either, "Yes, you, as the member of the Sharp Sword Force who arrested me this time, should have read my information. Do you know what I did these days?" Duan Qizhou: "There is a video recording in the data, which is a conversation between the little **** of wealth and them." "What you saw should have been edited later." If you read the full version, you won¡¯t know what happened to Qin Fan. Si Huang said: "I don¡¯t know how much they edited. If you see my threat to them later, then I want to tell you that those threats are true, not a joke." Duan Qizhou suffocated his breath, saying whether his mood was frightened or excited. Before, he only regarded the little God of Wealth as an anti-social and anti-ZF criminal, so his impression of him was similar to that of the group of ZF seniors. He felt that this young man was really rebellious and strange and difficult to understand. For this kind of criminal, he doesn''t need to understand, he just needs to catch the other party. Now that he learned that the little **** of wealth was Si Huang, and he was still helping Qin Fan retaliate, his mind became active. After all, Duan Qizhou was still young and his life experience was different from Qin Fan. He would not let Qin Fan think too much about things like that, and he paid more attention to the individual and the small areas around him. The big picture? This kind of thing has never been carried by other people, and he is also used to taking shelter under the big trees of Qin Fan and Grandpa Qin. Therefore, no matter how Duan Qizhou imitates Qin Fan, a person''s life experience is different, his vision of seeing things is different, and his essence is different. No matter how similar the surface is, once something deep is involved, the true and the false are immediately separated. Duan Qizhou''s thoughts are very simple. Brother''s decision can''t be wrong. Si Huang''s decision is really crazy and exciting, and it can vent the frustration in his heart. It really makes people want to follow suit. It''s just that you can''t be too obvious, this is not a legitimate business after all, this is a crime. Although Duan Qizhou''s face was expressionless and pretended to be the same, he couldn''t hide the fiery eyes of Qin Fan and Si Huang. Qin Fan guessed Duan Qizhou''s careful thinking, and didn''t say anything. From the time this matter was calculated to his head, everyone who has a relationship with him will be involved. Duan Qizhou is fine now, and will be uncertain in the future. Anyway, it is all about to be involved, so let Duan Qizhou understand a little bit, it is better than he will be ignorantly calculated by someone in the future. I just don''t know what Si Huang planned? Qin Fan looked at Si Huang sitting in the chair. He was always wondering about Si Huang''s abnormality just now. It was abnormal and he could be sure. "There are two paths before you now." Si Huang said to Duan Qizhou. Duan Qizhou: "Which two?" Si Huang: "One, listen to our words and act. Two, become a member of my hostage." "You don''t believe me?" Duan Qizhou yelled angrily long ago. Now he said this, but frowned, his tone a little unhappy. Si Huang said: "Now it''s up to you to choose the path that I believe." Duan Qizhou had nothing to say, he didn''t hesitate to stand on their side, but after hearing Si Huang say that, he couldn''t help but ask more curiously, "If I choose two, will I be You are under house arrest." Si Huang nodded, his eyes were a little cold, and he smiled meaningfully, "If you choose the second way, you will be no different from Li Zhe and others." "It''s so ruthless." Duan Qizhou muttered, "I even liked you because of it." He used past tense words like ¡®cross¡¯, as if he was telling Si Huang and Qin Fan that he didn¡¯t like it anymore. Si Huang''s expression remained unchanged, and he didn''t try to guess whether Duan Qizhou''s words were true or false. He calmly said, "Your choice?" Duan Qizhou chuckled, a bit of an evil spirit, as if he hadn''t changed before, "Of course it''s the same, I''ve held it for so long, and finally I can do a big one." Raised his eyebrows and looked towards it. Qin Fan said with great pride: "I was taught that I was not allowed to play off, and I was not allowed to commit major things. Now I can do this under my brother''s eyelids. It feels so good." Qin Fan expressed his attitude, "If you dare to play off this time, I will beat you as well." Duan Qi Zhou bared his teeth. This is like returning to the beginning, there is no contradiction between them, even if they haven''t seen it for so long, suddenly seeing them again is not embarrassing or strange. Si Huang also said: "Since you have chosen one, then I only ask that you must do it." "What?" Duan Qizhou asked. Si Huang chuckled, "Observe." Duan Qizhou was speechless, "Your single request sums up countless requests." Si Huang knew that he had agreed, and in this situation, he wouldn''t be able to do so. "Now what I want to say, you must keep it in mind." Si Huang turned to a relaxed smile, not only his tone but also his expression, "It is not allowed to participate in the task of creating gods privately, even if the higher-level orders do not. Be sure to go, pay attention to the people around you. You have to know that even Qin Fan has been recruited, which means that the interior of Z has been invaded by the gods, and you don¡¯t want to become a weapon in the hands of others someday, even with memories and feelings. Nothing." Duan Qizhou saw that she spoke seriously and listened carefully, but she couldn''t help frowning when she heard this, feeling that Si Huang''s attitude was too serious, "That **** creation is really so troublesome..." He didn''t believe Si Huang. If she said, she was just worried by her attitude. Si Huang saw that he heard it, and he smiled, "It''s troublesome." It''s really troublesome, otherwise we won''t be the cannon fodder in the past life. "I will show you the information later." In order to get Duan Qizhou to heart, Si Huang plans to show him all the information of the investigation. Originally, this kind of confidential stuff could not be given to other people without authorization, but now they are all committing crimes. "According to your relationship with Qin Fan, you must have been secretly targeted, and then you only need to show your nature." Duan Qizhou: "Play your nature? Pretend to know nothing and continue to chase the little **** of wealth?" Qin Fan glanced at him. What is chasing the little **** of wealth? Which word can''t be used to catch, but to chase? Looking at the growing up boy Xiong, can he still hear Duan Qizhou''s careful thoughts? It seems that training is not enough, it still lacks lessons. Qin Fan''s mind turned and he couldn''t see it on his face. Si Huang also glanced at him sideways: "Stupid." Duan Qizhou, who had been scolded, didn''t feel angry, thinking about this expression, even if he changed his face, he felt more familiar and more intimate. Si Huang continued, "Is this your nature? Listen, you were released after being captured by the Little Fortune God, but before letting you go, the Little Fortune God told you about Qin Fan''s betrayal." This time I was smarter. "After learning that my brother was wronged, I wanted to seek justice for him. However, with my personal ability, it is impossible to get back the announcement, but it does not prevent me from being poor. toss." "After doing this, the country will be even more chaotic." Duan Qizhou looked at Si Huang. Si Huang whispered: "The calm surface is silent and decay, just like a tree. You know it is eaten by insects. For the sake of temporary beauty, you are always careful to deal with the pests that emerge on the surface. When you open the tree, you never know how many eggs are in it, and to what extent it has corroded. At this time, you are willing to believe in luck and feel that there are not many insects in the tree, and even die naturally, or you are willing to pick up the axe yourself. Cut it down with a single knife, and the result may be to chop the tree to death, or it may peel off part of its rotting so that it has a chance to grow again." Duan Qizhou smiled bitterly after hearing this, "Does this still use choice?" Si Huang also laughed, but it was different from Duan Qizhou¡¯s distressed smile. Her smile was brilliant and bright enough to give people good hope. "The vitality of trees is not worse than that of people. As long as the roots are in the soil, even if they are If the surface layer is cut off, it can grow vigorously again, so I always think that good fruits are easier to get than bad fruits." Duan Qizhou stared at Si Huang in a daze. The next moment, Qin Fan carried the collar of his back and threw it out. "Brother!?" Duan Qizhou yelled out, responding to him with a closed door. "..." In the room, after a short period of seven days, Qin Fan directly took Si Huang into his arms and sat on a chair with her, "You are thinking too much." Before Si Huang understood what Qin Fan meant, his head was touched by a hand. To be honest, she doesn¡¯t like being touched by others. It¡¯s too naive, and it doesn¡¯t feel good. However, Qin Fan has already been able to grasp her bottom line, and can always take back irregularities in time within her tolerance time. paw. "You are only nineteen years old, not twenty-nine years old. There are too many things to consider, the more you worry, and the greater the pressure." Qin Fan said as he touched Si Huang''s face with his hand and paused. Change back." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Unknowingly, it''s the end of the month again. Ershui is here to inform dear little angels not to waste the tickets in their pockets! Come and vote~\\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~ v3 Chapter 72： Confession and sugar In Qin Fan''s sight, Si Huang did nothing. The delicate face belonging to the little **** of wealth dissipated like a mist in front of him, revealing the perfect treasure inside. If the long-haired little God of Wealth is better than the temperament, then Si Huang''s original appearance is enough to catch all eyes and minds at a glance. There are many good-looking people in this world, but it''s too few to see this degree. At least Qin Fan can be sure that Si Huang¡¯s appearance has changed. This change does not mean that the longer it is, the more it changes, and it becomes another appearance. It is like being continuously optimized and being mythical, which can be accidentally The bewildering beauty has surpassed human beings a bit. When one appeared, Qin Fan realized that Si Huang really did not belong to a human being. She was really not just a human anymore. Qin Fan held Si Huang''s face and looked at her who was the most real. It seemed that this way he could get closer to her, without any gaps, even illusions. He wants to feel the most real Si Huang with his body, what he smells in his nose, what he hears in his ears, and what he sees in his eyes is her. "What are you worrying about?" Qin Fan held the person with his arm, but his low strength made people nowhere to escape. His tone is not tough, he can still be called mild, but he can''t stand his beak, "Tell me." He had thought that Si Huang was a magical person before, and all unreasonable things were taken for granted by her. As if she was a miracle in her own right, it would not be strange to create a miracle again. It''s just that Qin Fan has always been a smart person. He looks clean right now, but he is actually very careful. From knowing Si Huang to now, Qin Fan has discovered many flaws in Si Huang, but Si Huang has not wanted to talk about it all the time, so he hasn''t forced him to ask. The biggest flaw is that Si Huang has inexplicably intense emotions about certain things and people. Obviously, in the information he investigated, Si Huang''s life course shouldn''t give her such a strong dark mood. It is precisely because of these that Qin Fan wondered if it would be a side effect of the special bloodline, and then suggested to Si Huang whether to let the sika deer be hypnotized. It turned out that Si Huang had already agreed, but the sika deer had a problem halfway through. They were not at ease when they were replaced by other psychological hypnosis masters. Now that Si Huang is dealing with Duan Qizhou''s problem again, Qin Fan feels that he should have a good talk with Si Huang. Regarding Qin Fan''s question, Si Huang was somewhat predictable. She narrowed her eyes and thought, wondering how to explain to Qin Fan. After all, this is really hard to tell. Tell him, we all died in the previous life? Tell him that I am actually born again? Life is not a novel. Even if there are people with special bloodlines in reality and ordinary people know about it, they will definitely feel that this is like a myth. There are even people like Xu Zixiu who can continue to resurrect, and rebirth does not seem so unacceptable. Is not it. It''s just that she herself doesn''t fully remember everything in her previous life. Every time the memory fragment encounters stimuli, she can''t prevent it from appearing, which makes it even more troublesome to explain. According to Qin Fan''s concern for her, maybe she wanted to figure out the whole truth more than she herself, and asked more about her past. Si Huang''s silence fell into Qin Fan''s eyes, and she was still reluctant to say the misunderstanding. This time Qin Fan didn''t say anything like before, "You don''t want to say it, then wait until you want to say something beautiful." He held Si Huang''s hand and tightened, some low emotions appeared on the handsome face, and his eyes were dark. Looking at her Shen Shen, it seemed that a little pain was vaguely visible. When Si Huang returned to her senses, she raised her head to meet such a pair of eyes. She was stunned for a second, and then she understood what she laughed and said, "I was thinking how to tell you." Qin Fan''s eyes lit up, silently looking forward to her next words. Si Huang said quickly and gently, "Do you believe in parallel worlds?" Qin Fan looked at her, "I believe it if you say it." Si Huang couldn''t help but smile, "I saw this passage in a book. There are many parallel worlds in this world, and each world has its own." "When I was 16 years old, I was beaten by Si Zhihan to have a fever and comatose. After I woke up, I kept a lot of memories in my mind." Si Huang said, "It''s like being in another parallel world who merged with me and made me. I have the ability to be a prophet, and I also have the feelings for certain people and things. This kind of thing sounds incredible, but it does happen. It''s like knowing the trajectory of your life in advance, and you can prevent certain hardships in advance. Opportunity to cherish what I have never had before." I don''t know what Qin Fan thought of. Si Huang found that the complex eyes he looked at him were distressed. Si Huang couldn''t help but smile, "I always think this is my greatest luck." How restrained was this man before? His eyes were rough and harsh, making people afraid to look directly. I don''t know when I started, only when I saw her, would the feelings be so obvious. This, even Grandpa and Grandma Qin couldn''t do it. Si Huang is undoubtedly happy about this, and has the urge to respond. Qin Fan was lost in thought. Si Huang''s explanation is not too difficult to understand, but he thought of the bits and pieces of getting along with Si Huang, and all the things he could not understand before, and got the answer with this explanation. Why does she have so much resentment towards Si Zhihan and the others? Why does she have to fight so hard at a young age. Why did she cry and yell at him for not knowing anything, knowing nothing, why should she veto her? Why is she inexplicably obsessed with something that hasn''t happened yet, and someone who hasn''t met yet. Qin Fan also thought that Si Huang once said that if he hadn''t taken the initiative to attack and held her and didn''t let go, maybe they wouldn''t be together today, maybe she just loved someone else. "You have me in your extra memory." Qin Fan said, only to find that his voice was dull, "So you lied to me at the beginning, saying you know me because you have seen my photos." Si Huang said: "I have indeed seen your picture, in my memory." Qin Fan was amused by her rogue appearance, and his dull mood was slightly relieved, "Then what is the ending of us in your memory?" Si Huang fixedly looked at Qin Fan, "Are you sure you want to listen?" "Yeah." I knew it was not a good ending at a glance, but Qin Fan really wanted to know. Si Huang said: "I was sent to you at the age of eighteen. At that time you were going crazy and I was frightened. We never saw it again, and then in a few years, you died." Although Qin Fan knew it was not the end for a long time, Qin Fan couldn''t help his expression change when he heard it so simple, but with countless cruel and bitter results. He stroked Si Huang''s face with his big hands, the emotions in his eyes were unpredictable, dark and deep. Si Huang couldn''t help asking: "What are you thinking?" Qin Fan suddenly laughed, "I also feel very fortunate to see you two years ago, I am not as crazy as that. Fortunately you have more of this memory, and you didn''t insist on disgusting me." Si Huang opened her mouth and didn''t know how to explain it to him. In fact, he had always been paying now, so she had the opportunity and motivation to understand him and contact him. Everything she has experienced in her previous life has made her defense mentally far beyond ordinary, and she has become accustomed to selfishness. Even if she knew Qin Fan was innocent at the beginning, she didn''t plan to have more contact with him, and even planned to stay away from this person. Si Huang followed with a smile, "I think it is not the memory, but the soul that is being merged. That I merged with the sixteen-year-old soul, and then I have the current me." What is the principle of rebirth, Si Huang doesn''t know, is it time back, or is it really like she is explaining now, two parallel worlds of selves intersect? Si Huang didn''t plan to go deeper, but she chose this explanation and thought so. When she was reborn and returned to the age of sixteen, the life of her young body before the age of sixteen was not false, and she did not intend to deny the existence of''self'', so she was willing to believe in the fusion of two souls of the same origin. This is how she is now. She has the mental means that have been honed by countless hardships after the age of eighteen, and she also has the young publicity that has been almost forgotten in the later life of her previous life. "Maybe the fusion is not complete yet, so the memory is intermittent, and it always takes some scenes that seem to be similar to appear before I can remember." Si Huang said in a joke. Qin Fan thoughtfully, "Maybe your abilities are too defying, and you can take the lead in everything you don''t know about the prophet. Even God can''t stand it before setting some limits for you." Si Huang laughed with joy when he saw him joking with himself. Qin Fan smiled happily when she saw her sitting on her lap, her smile didn''t seem to be constricted, her eyes softened unconsciously. At this time, if an outsider sees this look, it is estimated that he is actually a warm man who would believe it, even if he is not warm at all. The two sat together in silence for a while. They didn''t say anything, they wouldn''t be embarrassed or bored. Instead, there was a touch of warmth brewing, as if there was nothing wrong with sitting like this. After a while, Qin Fan asked Duan Qizhou''s question, "What do you remember Xiao Qi?" Probably it was said, or perhaps it was Qin Fan''s attitude that made her see something. This time Si Huang said the truth calmly, "Duan Qizhou may be the murderer who will kill you in the future." Before Qin Fan responded, Si Huang tried his best to make things clearer, "In the later period, Qi Zhou also became a member of the missing special bloodline. Not surprisingly, he was caught by the creator god. When you go to save him , Was killed by him. I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I heard it from others." Qin Fan: "That''s why you told him not to come into contact with the creation of gods in private." He calmly thought and said: "If it is Xiao Qi, he is indeed capable of killing me." Looking at Si Huang in his arms, he analyzed: "Without you, my madness will get worse in the later stage, no After a few years, I can¡¯t control myself. Suicide will happen sooner or later. At that time, I had to live with Xiaoqi. I didn¡¯t know that he had been brainwashed. I would probably choose to let him live. Moreover, Xiaoqi Seven abilities, there is a chance to discover my weakness." What he said was ¡®capable¡¯ rather than sure, which shows that Qin Fan didn¡¯t think that Duan Qizhou would kill him by his own will. "What is your weakness?" Si Huang didn''t want to go too deeply into the cause of Qin Fan''s death in the previous life. Although it''s all facts, and now others are staying in front of her, she still keeps talking about his immortality still making her listen unhappy. Qin Fan looked at Si Huang. Si Huang was speechless, "I said you are physically." Qin Fan smiled and said: "Weaknesses are not necessarily fixed, insight is to be able to accurately find any fatal points that can be exploited in a battle." Si Huang said seriously: "If I kill Duan Qizhou now, what will happen to you?" Qin Fan said: "If you do this to protect me, then you only need to do one thing." "what''s up?" "Protect yourself." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ That''s right, at the critical moment, Liangliang came to feed the dog food again, and all the tickets received at the end of the month were used to buy dog ??food! v3 Chapter 173： Let the Wang family go bankrupt when it is cold! Protect yourself. This sentence came out of Qin Fan''s mouth, naturally, without any hesitation. Some people said: "Accepting one sentence too quickly shows that they are not sincere, and that the person who answered is not serious. Si Huang felt that Qin Fan sent it to the bottom of his heart, so profound that he didn''t need to hesitate to answer so quickly. Si Huang was stunned. To be honest, this love story was not clever, but it really touched Si Huang. Staring at Qin Fan, he felt that this man was really delicious. At this time, compared to small talk and business affairs, Si Huang suddenly wanted to eat the delicious man in front of him before talking. She thought so and did so. The expression in his eyes revealed the meaning and was caught by Qin Fan. The man was very sensitive to this aspect. Originally, people were in their arms, and when they said they did it, they didn''t know who took the initiative first, and their lips touched together. The two of them were turning over the clouds and raining sweetly, but the outside was surging because of them. Gu Shenghai was in a coma when he was sent to the hospital, and it was already the next morning when he woke up, and he would know the results of his examination as soon as he woke up. Everyone couldn''t persuade him, so they could only tell him the truth. The limbs are still possible to recover, but the legs cannot be exercised vigorously in the future. These were enough to make Gu Shenghai gritted his teeth with hatred, and what was even worse was that his fifth limb was necrotic and there was no possibility of recovery. For a man, failing in this aspect is equivalent to losing half of his dignity as a man. After Gu Shenghai learned the news, he almost didn''t pass out again. Especially when he learned that Little Wealth hadn''t been caught, he didn''t say a word for a long time, and he just slumped on the bed panting, panting, and shocked the entire hospital. After the doctor checked him again, he specifically persuaded him not to get too irritable, or he might cause permanent paralysis. This frightened Gu Shenghai. On the one hand, he didn''t dare to get angry, but when he thought that the murderer who caused his situation was still at large, he couldn''t help but resent bursts of resentment. In this way, he had to hold back on his own while being angry, and he almost suffocated Gu Shenghai. As Gu Shenghai''s personal assistant saw his situation, he silently retracted the news file he had just received and decided not to show it to Gu Shenghai. This morning, on the website of the Beijing University of Science and Technology, the little God of Fortune posted a message, naming the next person to be retaliated against, and added a sentence. This sentence was given to Gu Shenghai. Little God of Wealth: Gu Shenghai is not young anymore, his wife has passed away, and his children and grandchildren are also there. Keeping that stuff is also a curse. Don''t thank me too much. On the one hand, the personal assistant looked at these words with a toothache, and on the other hand, he couldn¡¯t help but marvel that the courage of the little God of Wealth was really big and too big! Things were already messy enough, who would have thought that within a few days, something happened in the upper floors of the capital. It wasn''t that Xiao Caishen''s next goal was silently crippled, but Duan Qizhou and Wang Jinchong had a fight, and almost killed him. This matter was spread among the top families in the capital, and outsiders didn''t know it, but if they had something to do with those who stood on the top, it could cause a large area of ??the situation below to become chaotic. The ancestral house of the Dou family has a large yard surrounded by trees, flowers and plants, and the yard and the house are divided into several pieces. Don''t say anything about it for the time being. The point is to prevent outsiders from prying. In one of the courtyards, the floor-to-ceiling windows were completely open, and there were three people sitting inside. At first glance, they were all men. You don''t need to look at the face and look at the temperament to let people know that these three are the best. "It was the gun that Wang Jinchong used against Duan Qizhou." The voice was cool and pleasant, but colder than ice, cold and hard like frozen steel. The person who was just talking was beautiful, even if he could not see the eyebrows, his fair skin and pointed chin could tell that he was a delicate-looking man. However, if you look down on him for his delicate appearance, you don''t even know how to die. The former Master Dou, now known as Dou Erye, Dou Wenqing, is meeting and entertaining the little God of Wealth who is currently being positioned as a top criminal, and... Dou Wen glanced at Qin Fan who was sitting next to Si Huang, and his lips moved down almost invisible. Now it''s too busy to follow Si Huang wherever he goes? Opposite Dou Wenqing, Si Huang held the face of the little God of Wealth, and asked Dou Wenqing, "Is he determined?" Dou Wenqing said: "After the incident, Wang Jinchong denied that he didn''t expect that there was a bullet in the gun. He was only mad at what Duan Qizhou said. "Is the gun without bullets to scare Duan Qizhou or to warn him?" Si Huang sneered at the corners of his mouth. "Regardless of whether what Wang Jinchong said is true or false, this has already happened and he was forced to go this way. , Either stick to the end and stop, or go on with all your strength, hesitation is the worst choice." In the current situation, no one has the option to withdraw. The only thing that can be done is to break the situation. Dou Wenqing: "The shot hit Duan Qizhou on the shoulder. I don''t know if Wang Jinchong hit it crookedly, or Duan Qizhou avoided it by himself." Si Huang glanced at him. Dou Wenqing has always been a seldom talker, except when he was planning to use her as a tree hole and start taking out the trash. Why did you suddenly gossip with her today? Do you think she knows nothing about it? In the case of rounds of intelligence, Si Huang''s own intelligence network in the capital may not be good enough, but Qin Fan really still has a lot of dark hands in the upper circles. Regarding Duan Qizhou¡¯s injuries, Qin Fan immediately learned about his quarrel with Wang Jinchong, so he knew that Duan Qizhou had escaped a catastrophe and did not hurt his life, even after Wang Jinchong¡¯s treatment. , Si Huang also knows. Wang Jinchong has not been dealt with yet! In the words of the group of people guarding him, it means that the juniors are fighting and making trouble, and we shouldn''t get involved if no one is killed. This is indeed an unwritten rule in the compound, but Qin Fan only had an accident, and he went to the hospital again in the next seven days. Didn''t it mean to respond to Grandpa Qin and the others. Boom. The slight tapping sound made Si Huang and Dou Wenqing look at Qin Fan together. Qin Fan tapped his fingers on the tabletop and looked up at Dou Wenqing. The pair of eyes made the atmosphere change by the way, just like empty thunders and dark clouds before a thunderstorm, the depressed air has a heavy feeling that makes it difficult to breathe. Qin Fan said, "Tomorrow you will meet Wang Jinchong by chance and interrupt his shooting hand." "Why?" Dou Wenqing had no expression on his face, and was not surprised at what Qin Fan said. Qin Fan: "You and him are the same generation." Si Huang was stunned. Oh, the older generation said that the conflicts between the juniors should be resolved by the juniors, as long as they don''t cause death, Dou Wenqing can indeed toss Wang Jinchong. Thinking about this, Si Huang remembered that Dou Wenqing and Qin Fan were actually the proud sons of the same generation as Wang Jinchong. Si Huang suddenly sympathized with the princes in the Beijing compound. Being the same generation as these two, it was equivalent to not having the opportunity to shine. However, what about glowing and heating? As a result, the light and heat in the previous life was as bright as the sun, but the setting sun failed to rise. This thought flashed in Si Huang''s mind, she didn''t think deeply about it, nor did she intend to keep cherishing the past. They are already very good now. Seeing Qin Fan guarding the calf, he wanted to vent his anger to Duan Qizhou, but Si Huang didn''t stop him. See what Dou Wenqing said. For the time being, what happened to Duan Qiqiu in the previous life. Those are things that haven''t been seen with their own eyes and haven''t happened yet. The current Duan Qiqiu is actually on their side. Where is Wang Jinchong? He occupied all his military merits without saying or doing anything, and standing in the position of the people''s hero was destined to stand on the opposite side. Si Huang is not opposed to teaching Wang Jinchong a lesson. Dou Wenqing replied at this moment: "I mean, why can I help you?" Qin Fan''s dark eyes flashed sneer, and said lightly: "Ours is a nursery? Let you be ashamed, and you don''t need to pay protection fees?" Dou Wenqing''s aura became even colder. He threw people over to prove his position. Now he is actively helping them as an alliance, and he has to pay? "Why don''t you go to heaven?" Especially the phrase ¡®we¡¯, really thought he didn¡¯t know what virtue Qin was? Deliberately show off in front of him! Qin Fan was fortunate that he used to learn about the Internet culture specifically to chase Si Huang, and now he has become accustomed to surfing the Internet occasionally, so now he can understand what Dou Wenqing said. "The above has guessed that I am with the little God of Wealth." Qin Fan held Si Huang''s hand with one hand under the table. When his expression was calm, he looked very cold and solemn, giving people oppressive force, "I will leave you with one. A piece of paper stating that you should interrupt Wang Jinchong''s hand, otherwise the person from your Dou family will be torn up." Dou Wenqing sarcastically said: "Do you think they will believe it?" Qin Fan said lightly: "It doesn''t matter if you believe it or not." Dou Wenqing: "If you lose your soldier''s skin, you will reveal your nature." Si Huang laughed and interrupted among them, "So his nature is like this?" What is Qin Fan''s nature? Dou Wenqing didn''t want to talk to Si Huang in detail, because that was his rival in love, and because that was the dark history of his childhood and adolescence. Which child in the compound hasn''t been beaten by Qin Fan? Qin Fan didn''t intend to give him the opportunity to say it, so he turned to Si Huang and said, "Go back and I will tell you." Si Huang nodded, then said, "I will write that piece of paper." Dou Wenqing was stunned for half a second, and then stared at Si Huang silently. He didn''t say he agreed to do it. Qin Fan said: "The handwriting will be recognized." Si Huang thought for a while, "Then I say, you write it." "What do you want to write?" Qin Fan. Si Huang pursed his lips and smiled, "It''s cold, let the Wang family break their bones." "Good." Qin Fan replied. Dou Wenqing: "..." He lowered his eyes and looked at the desserts on the table, thinking in his heart: probably too long has passed, and the old antiques on the upper level have forgotten that Qin Fan is a monster, a human-shaped murder weapon at the same time as Bai Ze. He has become a soldier since he put on the military uniform, and now they have personally stripped Qin Fan''s army skin, which is equivalent to releasing a monster, no wonder it will be torn in the end. In fact, when he thinks, he doesn''t lower his eyes, he lowers his eyes to make the appearance of thinking, but he doesn''t want to see the tacit and harmonious picture of the two opposite people. "I haven''t seen it for a while, come and practice hands." After a meeting, Dou Wenqing raised his eyelids again, and coldly invited Qin Fan. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ What is the subtitle is that we are a bad taster, but if everyone beats up, can bankruptcy be far away? ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨qSpeaking...Writing to the second master later, it is a little sad_(£º3©f¡Ï)_the end of the month, dear friends! Clear the ticket~ v3 Chapter 174： Fan looking for someone I haven''t seen it for a while, but not a short period of time. After Dou Wenqing took over all the affairs of the Dou family, Qin Fan went to investigate the god-making organization, and he hadn''t seen each other for almost half a year. In the past, Dou Wenqing was not Qin Fan¡¯s opponent. Dou Wenqing was busy with business and housework for most of the year, while Qin Fan ran outside. Of course, the gap between the two had not shortened. In the end, there was no damage to menstruation and bones, but they were addicted to each other. After finishing the so-called ¡®practice¡¯, Dou Wenqing did not leave the two for dinner, and after throwing the Dou family members who were about to sell to them, he waved them away. The next day, the news that Dou''s family disappeared and was abducted by the Little God of Wealth spread in the upper circle. Everyone was not surprised when they knew it. Everything seemed reasonable. Only two days later, Wang Jinchong was interrupted by Dou Wenqing''s right hand, but the caring person paid attention. As a result, Dou Wenqing, who was asked the reason, threw the''threat letter'' in front of everyone, telling them that it was the request of the little **** of wealth and Qin Fan, and everyone was silent. Although there is speculation that Qin Fan and the Little Wealth God are together, they are unwilling to believe when the facts are in front of them. Neither of them is easy to mess with. To put it to the heart, what they fear most is that Qin Fan can''t stand the provocation of the little God of Wealth. What if it gets dark by accident? They were so confident at the beginning, but now they are not so confident after experiencing troubles again and again. "Has the identity of the Little God of Wealth not been investigated yet?" "No, but there is suspicion that the little **** of wealth is Si Huang. Si Huang is one of the suspects who have a relationship with Qin Fan and disappeared." "If this is the case, then start from Si Huang''s side..." "No, I''m still suspected at the moment. If I make a mistake, it means adding another bargaining chip to the little God of Fortune, and it may touch Qin Fan''s bottom line. If I am not mistaken, it will be even worse. It is influential, driving this person to a desperate situation, and behind us is our desperate situation." "If this doesn''t work, that won''t work, are we really forced to advance or retreat by a child?" This is not the first time that a group of people have discussed the Little God of Wealth together, but each time they can''t negotiate a result. After all, it was because they failed to successfully investigate the identity and whereabouts of the other party, leaving them completely passive. "If the blood flag can still be dispatched, the problem of the little **** of wealth shouldn''t be a problem." Suddenly a person said. As soon as everyone heard this sentence, they were silent. A few seconds later, another person said, "Isn''t there still immortality that is comparable to the blood flag? Let Bai Ze investigate it." "Bai Ze? Don''t have more troubles then." "No, Bai Ze and Qilin can''t get along peacefully." This point is proved by countless facts. Finally, the proposal was extracted, and everyone went offline to end the discussion. After Wang Jinchong went off the assembly line, he took the laptop on his lap with one hand, and a person walked in outside, his adjutant. This adjutant belonged to the Wang family, but his size followed him, and he was very trusted by Wang Jinchong. He felt that at least this person belonged to him and was loyal to him, not a loyal person to the Wang family. The adjutant put the prepared dinner on the table so that Wang Jinchong could come to eat. Wang Jinchong finished the dinner in silence, and suddenly asked the adjutant: "Duan Qizhou said, my dad committed suicide." The adjutant did not speak. "In order to frame Master Qin, my dad used his own life to frame Master Qin?" Wang Jinchong didn''t expect him to answer, as if talking to himself. With a complicated expression on Wang Jinchong¡¯s face, after a while, he mocked: "Even if what he said is true, it is my dad. My dad died to frame Master Qin, so for his life, I have to keep going. Go down." The adjutant looked at Wang Jinchong''s increasingly determined face. That upright face was not suitable for this mocking expression. He didn''t seem to know whether he was mocking others or laughing at himself. He was silent for a while, and suddenly whispered: "Any decision, no one is more qualified to make a choice for himself. There may be regrets, but everyone is an individual." "What do you mean?" Wang Jinchong frowned. The adjutant shook his head, cleared the dishes on the table, and left. Wang Jinchong was left alone in the room, and there was a moment of silence looking at her plastered hand. The days slowly passed, and within two months, five ZF officials had been brutally murdered. Everyone had a different injury. Gradually, everyone had a taste for it. This is probably a way of distinguishing, so there is a problem if there is a serious injury, and it is not a problem with a light injury. As for what the problem is, everyone has their own thoughts in their minds, and no one has said it openly, only being vigilant in secret. While Si Huang was busy fighting wits and courage with ZF personnel, Fenghuang Entertainment had a problem. Regardless of how Si Huang has been tossing about major national events, he seems to have forgotten his own industry. In fact, she did not relax her attention to the entertainment industry and her own news. Among them, she thought about her identity being discovered by the creator, and whether the creator would take action against the people around her. After analysis, she determined that it was not so easy. Not to mention that because of her, there are many people who secretly or monitor or protect Yuen and them. It is said that the gods really blatantly act on Yuen and them. That is not pure personal grievance, but really arrogant. Contempt for ZF''s face. You can come to cooperate. If you take the initiative to give up, you will lower your stance. Some people will agree to ZF''s face and benefits. But after you choose to cooperate, you still blatantly calculate our people. Isn''t that an obvious concealment of evil? Let it go this time, it''s time to ride to the head next time. They may be rotten, but they are not fools. Besides, they are all ordinary people, and they don''t know anything. If it''s not worth the effort, they will drop the grade. What if Si Huang doesn''t care? That''s nothing. What if Sihuang cares? So what? It just increased Si Huang''s hatred of creating gods. Even if the creation of a **** is countless, it is impossible to count that Si Huang has the memory of his previous life, and his aversion to the creation of gods has been incorporated into his soul. At this moment, I thought that the other party was just because of the creation of God''s attention to her, and as a Z national hate this anti-social organization. Maybe there is a chance to rebel against Sihuang? If you instigate her, the benefits are far greater than against her. What''s more, there are still various uncertain factors in the operation, so that the people of Yuen still live safely. Speaking of Yuen and the others, they didn''t know anything about the creation of gods, but they had a hunch that it was Yuen, but that was just a small part of what they guessed from what they saw and heard. Ever since Yuen returned to China from Country R, ??even if he didn''t contact Si Huang anymore, he still maintained Fenghuang Entertainment very well. There was nothing unusual at all. At this point, Si Huang was very satisfied, and once again felt that he had made Yuen a good decision. Although a good agent was exploited in many ways by her, it was already equivalent to her own spokesperson. Speaking of Fenghuang Entertainment''s problem, it is still related to Si Huang. Counting that it has been half a year since she finished participating in the Hongying Song Festival in Country R, ??the seasons have changed two times. From the end of summer to winter, countless fans are waiting to be fed, and the anticipation from the beginning has become doubt, doubt, Shocked, frightened. Where is your majesty? Why suddenly disappeared again? Before she disappeared last time, at least Xiao Feather also sent a V-Bo to inform him that His Majesty was going for special training. This time, I went to the R country song meeting and there was no news. What''s the matter? At first, they thought that your Majesty was playing mystery again, and believed that there would be surprises waiting for them. They might not be sure that next time His Majesty appeared, they would release a new work, enough to make them lick the gods of a lifetime. Who knows that there is nothing in this class, and let Xiao Feather and Si Huang V Bo''s comments below, from the initial sporadic questions to now, there are thousands of inquiries every day. "Your Majesty, where have you been? Did something happen? I beg you to show up. Without you, the minister will be ill!" "Don''t scare me upstairs. Last time the hierarch disappeared without a word. I won''t know that something has happened until I get it back. Your Majesty must be fine!" "No, how could something happen to your Majesty Unparalleled? Besides, isn''t Fenghuang Entertainment always doing well, there should be no problem." "That said, why did your majesty disappear, but Fenghuang Entertainment didn''t have any movement? Suddenly there was a conspiracy theory in my mind, so I was extremely afraid of thinking!" "..." Suddenly, I asked Si Huang where he was going, wondering if Si Huang had lost his shadow, whether it had something to do with Si Huang¡¯s boyfriend, maybe there was a health problem, even Xiao Feather secretly seized the position. All versions of PALY after closing Sihuang Little Black House are out. That''s what happened overnight, and overnight. Si Huang has become popular all over the country. It is no longer surprising that this topic takes the first place, but the emotions of the fans erupted overnight. The power of the people is terrible, and it''s even more terrible to burst. In a blink of an eye, there is no need for any naval operations. The topic of Sihuang''s name will be all over the Internet again. Maybe you find a beggar on the road to ask, the other party can tell you, Si Huang is missing this incident. Because of this incident, Fenghuang Entertainment is also depressed. Yuene answered the phone and received a soft hand, and finally turned off the phone directly and called a few key personnel to a meeting. Since the day R country came back, Yuene had noticed that something was wrong, so he didn¡¯t see Si Huang back later, and he was not nervous and surprised. He could calmly take care of Fenghuang Entertainment and the news that Si Huang was missing. Suppressed. It''s just that Si Huang is too red, too red to be suppressed. If other celebrities give news for more than half a year, most of them are forgotten by fans. When he arrives at Si Huang, he is gone. The fans who are in a hurry are the fans. Just looking for someone to find someone, how should I find it? Yuen''s head is so big that he can''t find it by himself, okay? Although his head was big, Yuen realized that he was not too nervous. He always felt that something was going to be a big deal, and Si Huang would definitely know about it, and maybe he would be informed in two days. ¡ª¡ªTo Si Huang, he has this kind of mysterious trust. However, there is a saying that the plan cannot keep up with the changes. Just as Yuene thought, Si Huang was going to send him news. As a result, before she spread the news, another change took place in this matter. A person appeared on ZZ, using Si Huang¡¯s voice, using Si Huang¡¯s self-proclaim, and getting in touch with the fans! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Tickets are cleared at the end of the month~ v3 Chapter 175： Get angry This happened suddenly, without warning or exaggeration, and Yuene was caught off guard. Could it be that Si Huang is back? The first thought came up and was rejected by Feather. With Si Huang''s personality, even if he wanted to show up, he didn''t need to take the ZZ route. Besides, it is not that Yu Yu is overconfident, he feels that Si Huang is really going to show up, and he should say hello to himself first. ¡ª¡ªSi Huang sometimes plays pranks, but knows better than anyone else. Yuene immediately asked Yuan Liang what was going on. Yuan Liang responded quickly, saying that he was also investigating. It¡¯s just that this suspect who uses Si Huang¡¯s ZZ number and Si Huang¡¯s voice to communicate with fans is unexpectedly similar to Si Huang. On the ZZ platform, let alone the fans did not recognize it, Yuan Liang also I thought it was Si Huang himself who came back. He didn''t know the seriousness of the matter until Yuen called him about this matter. "We can''t be titled for the time being. This number is dedicated to Sihuang. I don''t know how this person got it. He is currently interacting with fans. If we are now titled, things will be more complicated." Yuan Liang said. Yuen also understands this truth, "You quickly find out the person." "Okay." Yuan Liang hung up and sat in his office hesitating. As soon as he received Yuene''s call, he asked his assistant to order the staff to investigate. If he couldn''t find it for a while, his ability could help. Is it just really necessary? This ability is not so easy to use. Every time you use your head, you will feel uncomfortable. Moreover, the less information you have, the harder it is to find someone, and the more it consumes his energy. In addition, Yuan Liang has already sensed that this matter may involve a big conspiracy, and the more he gets involved, the more dangerous it becomes. As early as when he discovered that he had supernatural powers, Yuan Liang decided wisely that he must be more like an ordinary person than any ordinary person, and he must not reveal his abilities. It was just for some reason that his abilities had been exposed to Si Huang and Qin Fan. The two did not let him down, did not leak him out, and let him live the life of an ordinary person. "Let''s take a look at the situation first." Yuan Liangxin thought, this matter involves Si Huang, and Si Huang himself should take action. Like Yu Yu, Yuan Liang has absolute trust in Si Huang. It''s not just the two of them, it should be said that people who know Si Huang have an extraordinary trust in her. This is probably because I have seen too many miracles in Si Huang, and I have also felt an infinite sense of security in her body. All the pillars of Fenghuang Entertainment are stable. What should be done, a little No panic. It is also because of this that the outside world cannot capture any useful news at all, whether it''s entertainment or someone who wants to get headlines. When Yu Yu received Si Huang''s call after hanging up Yuan Liang''s phone, when he heard Si Huang''s voice on the phone, Yu Yu''s first thought came to mind. It turned out to be: Shopping is lost, people are better than people. difference. The computer in front of him was driving ZZ, and Yuen used a vest to enter the dedicated channel of Sihuang, and the sound of "Sihuang" was ringing in the computer''s audio. At first, he felt that this person''s voice really resembled Si Huang, very similar, very similar, so good that it could make one''s ears pregnant, and he laughed and declared that there was no temptation, but it made people''s heart tremble. As a result, as soon as he received Si Huang''s call and heard Si Huang''s voice ringing on the other side of the phone, Yuen felt that there was a big difference between the two, and he could tell the truth from the fake at once. This is the cruelty of the contrast. When the genuine product is not in front of you, the high imitation product really makes people look at it, but once the two are put together, the details will instantly kill. Si Huang''s voice was natural, seductive, and stunning in essence, but it seemed to be worried about any misunderstanding, so he habitually suppressed it when speaking, and it was more low-alcohol and clear. The voices appearing on ZZ are just as charming and extremely charming. Originally, they felt almost exactly the same. Now, with a real-person comparison, you can find that the other person''s speech seems to be imitating, that is, imitating the tone of speech. To be honest, this imitated is already very good, Yu Zhen wanted to give the other time more time, maybe he could really imitate without flaws, but now he just feels flawed. Of course, it''s impossible to say because of his psychological effects, or it may be that Si Huang himself is talking in his ear. "I''m currently investigating." Yuene explained Yuan Liang''s concerns to Si Huang, and then said: "But if you show up, you can give the opponent a thunderous blow." Si Huang smiled and said, "Don''t worry, check it out first, and I will investigate together here, so I will call this when I have news." Yuen did not ask her why she would not show up, and agreed with a good voice. Si Huang said: "You have been working hard during this period of time. When things settle down, I will give you a long vacation." Yuen said coldly and joked, "Apart from raising wages, it is taking a long vacation. The money I have made on you is enough for my life. If I can''t stand it, I will quit my job and take a lifetime vacation." "Oh." Si Huang smiled badly: "We signed the contract. Are you sure you made enough money to give yourself a long vacation after paying the penalty?" "Damn." Yuen spit out a dirty word. Si Huang said softly: "You are so smart, and you definitely know how to choose. I will give you a long vacation, and you can continue to pay you. It is so great that you can get money while playing." "You are the boss, you are right in everything." Yuen was dumbfounded. Si Huang laughed twice, and let Yuene not worry, just call her if she has anything. Yu Yu said when you were in charge? If this happens, I don''t know where you have been. In fact, the bottom of my heart was settled because of Si Huang''s words, and I could have confidence in the future, and felt that nothing could defeat him, defeat Fenghuang Entertainment, this big family where everyone gathered together. Although he got the assurance from Si Huang, Yuen did not relax his vigilance, and did not spare any effort to investigate the counterfeit goods that appeared on ZZ. I thought it would take a lot of time to investigate this guy. Who would have thought that this afternoon I received news from Yuan Liang and knew who this counterfeit was. "Who?" Yuen asked, "have someone been caught?" Yuan Liang didn''t elaborate on the phone, "Come over, you''ll know after reading it." Yuen knows that Yuan Liang is not a person who likes to sell Guanzi. Since calling someone in the past, there must be a reason to pass. Yuene took the mobile phone into his pocket and personally went to the ZZ headquarters, and the secretary took it to the minister''s office of the ZZ department. As soon as the door opened, Yuen saw Yuan Liang and Su Yueban sitting inside, and another person sitting sideways to the door, only half of his face was seen. Yuen''s face changed a lot when he saw the little side of his face, and then he became gloomy again. The expression on Yuen''s face has always been small, and he looks like a social elite. When he is cold, it makes people feel that his eyes are sharp. The sharpness of the social people only thinks that his eyes can take a short time. People estimate it thoroughly. It''s just that his low expression does not mean that people are cold. In fact, Yuen has a few black faces, let alone a gloomy expression. He walked forward quickly, and quickly walked in front of Yuan Liang and the others. He didn''t rush to say hello to Yuan Liang and Su Yueban, and looked directly at the man who showed his small face. really! When Yuen saw the man''s face, this thought appeared in his mind, followed by anger. "What''s going on?" Yuen gritted his teeth and looked at Yuan Liang, "Who is this?" Everyone could see that he was angry, it was not an ordinary fire. This kind of feather looks a bit scary, even Su Yueban, who has always been thick lines, is a little afraid to face him head-on. Yuan Liang should say: "Let him speak for himself." Yuen''s eyes were unabated, and he looked at the man again, and a trace of disgust appeared on his face. When he saw half of this person''s face from the beginning, Yuen realized that this person''s profile looked very similar to Si Huang''s. When he walked to him and saw the face, he was sure that this person was just following Si Huang Face plastic surgery. ¡ª¡ªEven if this person''s face is well-rectified, there is almost no trace of the knife. Why can''t I see the trace of the knife, or is it sure that this person has a plastic surgery? Because Yu Yu doesn¡¯t believe that there are people in this world who look exactly like Si Huang, and as a person who has been with Si Huang for a long time, he knows Si Huang¡¯s appearance and temperament very well, and that perfect feeling even as a man. Everyone will be confused, even if I often see that Si Huang has developed immunity, sometimes he will be surprised by Si Huang inadvertently. Where is this one in front of you? The face is indeed like, it is just like, no matter how you look at it, it lacks the charm and lacks Si Huang''s innate self-confidence. As Si Huang once said, he is not a prince or a king. He can always show his charm for granted. Without deliberately exaggerating, he can capture everyone''s attention, as if he was born to be noticed, just like Si Before Huang made his debut, he could confidently sit in front of him, telling him that Si Huang was a cash cow. Yuen has never been so angry, as if her dream was tarnished, as if... Yu Yan sighed in his heart. Although he had never said it before, it was undeniable that he admired and even admired Si Huang, even if the other party was several years younger than him. Such a man who seemed to be the darling of God, he watched Si Huang''s growth and miracles all the way, and he really couldn''t allow anyone to copy Si Huang and reject him from the bottom of his heart. Of course, since modern society has had plastic surgery techniques, there are not a few people who have plastic surgery, especially after Si Huang appeared, many men and women took pictures of Si Huang to the plastic surgery hospital to follow his appearance. That''s right, you read that right, it''s a lot of men and women, not men, and even women use knives like Si Huang. It''s just that a person''s appearance is born, and it is impossible to make a small modification at most. It is impossible to completely become like Si Huang. In the words of a cosmetic surgeon, Si Huang''s appearance cannot be corrected at all. Moreover, these knives are still a minority compared with the whole people, and they will not appear in front of Yuen, so he doesn''t care. The one in front of him was different. He not only copied Si Huang''s 80% appearance, but also sat blatantly in front of his eyes. Yuen looked at him coldly, "Who are you and what is your purpose?" The other party smiled slightly, his eyes narrowed, and the corners of his mouth curled up, which was a bit playful and gentle, as if Si Huang was playing a prank. Yuen was startled, and then he clenched his hands into a fist, almost couldn''t help but waved at the familiar face, and was angry: Fuck! "Long time no see, Brother Yu." The other party maintained the smile of ¡®Sihuang¡¯, even the voice line was familiar to Feather, but he said, "I¡¯m Zong Hao." Zonghao? Zong Haohao! Yuen was almost about to laugh with anger. In fact, he did laugh. It was a rare mean smile, and even his words were particularly mean, "Zong Haohao? Oh, who I thought it was, it was you. You are a dog Is it? I was swept out of the house, but I still want to smell it and run back by myself?" Zong Haohao''s face changed, his eyes drooped slightly, revealing a trace of anger, and he looked aggrieved again, as if he was badly hurt. To be honest, making such an expression with a face that resembles Si Huang really wins people''s sympathy, and people can''t help but comfort them. But this scene fell into Yuen''s eyes, just adding fuel to the fire. He has hardly seen Si Huang''s grievances. Si Huang has always been so tough that he cannot be bullied. If someone dares to bully the door, he will only be beaten back by Si Huang. So who is shown this way? Who do you show it to! Yuen wiped his face and thought about the business, "You are the same person who pretended to be Sihuang on ZZ before, let''s talk. What do you want to do? Come back for revenge?" "No." Zong Haohao raised his head and whispered: "I want to help..." Before Zong Haohao could finish speaking, Yu Yu interrupted him, "Help? Wouldn''t it be a waste? Si Huang himself can''t interact with fans, want you to come? Don''t tell me what kind of good intentions do bad things, who are you? Everyone knows after that incident." Everyone knows what the incident was, and that Yu Yu now took the incident out to say it was equivalent to spraying salt on Zong Haohao''s wound. It is no wonder that Zong Haohao''s face turned pale as if he had lost too much blood after hearing it. "Yuene, let''s figure out what''s going on first?" Su Yue interjected in a low voice. Yuen glanced at him, "Sorry, I didn''t control my emotions." He also realized that he must be very mean now. If people who don''t know the situation see the scene before them, they must think he is a villain boss, Zong Haohao. It is the oppressed little white flower. This imagination thundered Yuen himself, and made him calm down a little bit, and looked at Zong Haohao again, "Go on." Zong Haohao''s voice was hoarse, and his tone at this moment no longer deliberately imitated Si Huang, "Si Huang is missing, I know. If things are not handled properly this time, the impact will be great, so I will stand up. But I have no malice. I will come to you as soon as the problem is solved, just to explain to you. As long as Si Huang comes back, I will abdicate immediately." "Did you say that you should be in the top position?" Yuen''s attitude did not change. "You said it was to help, without any malice. But Zong Haohao, you are stupid, don''t treat everyone else as a fool. Your face, your voice, If you don¡¯t have time to recover or deliberately imitate and practice, can you achieve what you are today? Then when you take the time to imitate Si Huang, can you predict that Si Huang will disappear? If Si Huang is not missing, do this? What is the purpose?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The little angels are very smart... They all guessed Zong Haohao, yes, it was him. He didn¡¯t get rid of the cannon fodder at the beginning, but he still had a role in the scene, but he was about to receive a box lunch. He won¡¯t die, I¡¯m talking about Zong Haohao. He is a pitiful and hateful person, but I don¡¯t sympathize with him because he hates much more than he is pitiful. The tragedy in the previous life is his own. It hasn¡¯t been long since I¡¯ve been in contact with your Majesty in this life, my character has taken shape, and I continue to insist on walking on the road to death and never look back. Zong Haohao: Blame me? Ershui: He killed him with the ticket! v3 Chapter 176： Not the pitiful you Zong Haohao calmly said: "That''s what I want to say. That time I cleaned up and went out of the house, and there was nothing on me. Suddenly someone kidnapped me, had plastic surgery on my face, and asked me to imitate Si Huang. At first, I was forced, but then the person who arrested me suddenly disappeared. I regained my freedom for no reason. Then this happened. I missed you and came back." "You speak so comfortably. You will come back when you miss us, meaning you want to redeem and repent?" Yuen mocked. Zong Haohao lowered his head, but it was only halfway down. He seemed to think of something, then raised it again, and looked at Yuen and said, "Yes, I want to redeem my sins and repent. I can be a substitute for Si Huang. No one is better than me. More suitable." "You still feel wronged? Si Huang''s stand-in, do you think you can do it if you want?" Yu Yan stared at him. Zong Haohao said: "You need me now!" Ghosts need it! Si Huang is fine, there is no injury, no pain, no missing, but he can''t come back if something happens! Yuen almost said it out, but thinking that Si Huang did not come back right away, nor told others about it, there must be his reasons, so he couldn''t say it out without authorization. His hesitant appearance fell into Zong Haohao¡¯s eyes and he misunderstood the fact that he had said the truth. He had more confidence in his heart, and continued to Yu Yu: "Si Huang has not issued a notice for more than half a year. Today I Didn''t it do well?" Yuen found that Zong Haohao was a little different. In the past, he always bowed his head with low self-esteem, looking gloomy and withdrawn. Now he always looks up at people, looking confident and proud, but his neck is raised too straight and unnatural. Is this thinking that everything can be different with a good face? If it was before, Yuen might sympathize and understand Zong Haohao, and plastic surgery can make him a little more cheerful, then he will support him. However, the premise is not to hold Si Huang''s face, the premise is that the incident that Si Huang broke off with him has not happened! "Your voice is indeed similar, but you think Si Huang will stay at ZZ forever? Do you have Si Huang''s acting skills, do you have his strength? This face is also similar, but you look down on Si Huang''s fans too, too I underestimate Sihuang, I can guarantee that as long as you are on the show, it will be exposed!" Zong Haohao didn''t back down, "Maybe Si Huang will be found soon? So I just have to pretend for a while, do you think something really happened to Si Huang?" A flash of anger flashed on Yuen''s face, and this guy actually came to stab him, "Then how do we believe you? If what you said is true, as a substitute cultivated by a caring person, what purpose is it to replace Si Huang? ?" Zong Haohao said: "I have said everything I know. Those people are really gone. I don''t know if they will appear again. If they do, I can guarantee that I would rather die than die. Will do something to harm you." Words are all spoken by people, without any restraint ability, so it depends on whether they are willing to believe it. Yu Yu was unwilling to believe in Zong Haohao, but he did not show it. He left Zong Haohao in the room and let Su Yueban watch people. Yu Yu called Yuan Liang away and stayed with him. Talk in the room. Compared with Su Yueban''s thick and big mouth, Yuen valued Yuan Liang more, and felt that this person was much more reliable. Sitting opposite to the two, Yuan Liang first poured a glass of water for Yuen and placed it in front of him, "You are a bit irritable." Yuene drank the water in the glass in one sigh, and sighed, "I know, I am too uncomfortable. Was it mean that I was just like that?" Yuan Liang nodded honestly, "Looks very mean language." Yuen did not regret, "You can bear it, but I can''t bear it. Si Huang...he is different. He saved my whole family. He is my benefactor and my boss." "I know, you are already doing very well. If you are known by Sister Guan or Ang, they will definitely be worse than you." Yuan Liang sat opposite him, "Don''t look at me and say nothing, actually Seeing Zong Haohao like this, I was also angry. Si Huang, I have not been in contact with him for as long as you, but I know he is different. The reason why our group of people get together is actually because Si Huang is there. If so One day he is gone, maybe we will be gone." Yuen was silent for a while after hearing this. Yuan Liang was right. Don¡¯t think they are getting along very well now. Everyone in the company is like a family. It¡¯s all because of the presence of a Sihuang. He is the backbone between them and the spiritual leader. Not too much. Whether it''s Yuene or Guan Li, An Yiyuan, Yuan Liang, Yu Ling, the small makeup artist Du Qiang, assistant Su Su, Guo Nai, etc., which one is not related to Si Huang because he came to the company. As the current company''s first sister Guan Li, a gold medal teacher and an agent, An Yiyuan was originally a person who lost confidence in the entertainment industry and decided to retire, and it was because of Si Huang that he was back on top of this circle. These people have different senses to Si Huang. It''s not just as simple as treating him as a boss. If they know that Si Huang has been replaced by a fake, I''m afraid it will really cause trouble. "What do you decide to do?" Yuan Liang asked Yu En again after the meeting, "Although Zong Haohao said it nicely, I don''t think this matter is right. We can also refuse his''help''. But there is one thing. I am very worried. Even if we refuse, if Zong Haohao has any bad intentions, it is easy to cause big troubles with his current appearance and voice. Unless we can keep people under control, but those in Zong Haohao¡¯s words kidnap him I wonder if the person is really missing." Yu Yu opened his mouth, and still didn''t tell Yuan Liang the news that Si Huang had contacted him. He thoughtfully said, "Let me think about it, don''t worry for these two days." "Yeah." Yuan Liang glanced at him and didn''t ask much. On the other hand, Su Yueban and Zong Haohao felt embarrassed in the same room. It turned out that they were very good friends, but they broke up. "I''m sorry," Zong Haohao said suddenly. Su Yue was stunned, and as soon as she turned her head, she saw a face that looked exactly like Si Huang, and she was immediately embarrassed, "Why are you... why are you suddenly apologizing?" Zong Haohao said: "I was wrong the last time. I should have taken care of it alone, but you got angry with Si Huang because of me?" Su Yue frowned, feeling a little unhappy, "What is anger? Why do you say that." Zong Haohao stared directly at Su Yueban, "It turns out that ZZ is yours, but now it seems to be handed over to Yuan Liang. Now that Brother Yu has something to do with Yuan Liang." Su Yue''s expression paused for a while, "That''s not because of you. Someone must look at you! You..." looked at Zong Haohao''s face with complicated eyes, "You are like this. People see that anyway, after Xiao Liangzi has finished speaking with Xiao Feather, he will definitely tell me what he said." Zong Haohao: "Oh, it seems that I think too much. It''s okay if you haven''t been implicated because of me." "Si Huang is not that stingy. You think too much about what is implicated and angry. I thought you had figured it out. It seems that your misunderstanding of Si Huang is still quite big." Su Yue half mumbled. Zong Haohao smiled bitterly, looking sad and sad that he could not say anything about it. Yuen and Yuan Liang saw his expression as soon as they walked out. Yuan Liang is better, Yuen is just like eating a fly. He took back the previous sentence, Zong Haohao may not have the acting skills of Si Huang, but it is definitely not without acting skills. He hadn''t noticed before that the face Zong Haohao always bowed his head would make such a rich expression, but can you not make such an unspeakable expression against Si Huang''s face? The relaxed mood after talking with Yuan Liang just now was ruined by Zong Haohao again. With a cold face, Yu Yu said to Yuan Liang and Su Yueban: "I''m leaving now. The maintenance of ZZ is up to you. " "Okay." Su Yue half promised, and looked at Yuan Liang, and was relieved when he got a look from him. Seeing Yuen''s figure disappearing behind the door, there are only three people left in the office, Yuan Liang. The roommates who were in harmony with each other and supported each other but could not talk about anything were unspeakably bored in the same environment. Especially Zong Haohao''s face that resembled Si Huang''s face was uncomfortable for Su Yueban. He was obviously the roommate of four people. Now one of them is not there, but the other is facing his face. Looking at it this way, it''s not like being in the same room with Zong Haohao, or being with Si Huang, it''s really embarrassing. "What are you doing?" Su Yue half-heartedly said quickly: "If you want to change your face, I used to support you, but you don''t have to be like Si Huang, right?" Although it''s hard to talk about being as angry as Yuen, Su Yueban also knows that Zong Haohao''s doing this is really wrong and it''s not good for everyone. Zong Haohao pursed his lips and said nothing. However, this appearance seems to be miserable. Su Yueban thought that she was speaking too much, and then she heard Zong Haohao say: "Do you think I am willing? Obviously... Obviously I am also a victim." Su Yue half-opened her mouth, not knowing what to say. Yuan Liang looked at them in silence since just now, and saw that Su Yueban didn''t mean to speak any more, and then said: "You live here first. There is a lounge inside and you have all the necessary daily necessities. Since you are Kindly, then I will definitely not do unnecessary things and cause us trouble, right?" Zong Haohao looked at him, his eyes calm and dead, and nodded. Yuan Liang: "I will have three meals delivered, or I may bring it myself. That''s it for today." He winked at Su Yueban next to him and motioned him to follow him. When he reached the door, Yuan Liang stopped again and said to Zong Haohao back: "You can see that you have suffered, but you don''t need to suffer. Don''t be too inferior and don''t be too self-esteem. You are not the most pitiful in this world." Although Yuan Liang''s words sounded like persuasion, there were strong warnings and rejections after listening carefully. Zong Haohao looked at him strangely, obviously they are all roommates, and obviously they spend more time with Si Huang than with Si Huang, why are they all facing Si Huang? Why did everyone think he was wrong. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The last two days at the end of the month~ I know this guy looks disgusting, but I still have to follow the plot~ When I saw some of the questions I asked in the comments, I won¡¯t explain it off-topic. I will understand later, I love you! This month is also warm and warm, you accompany you to walk together! (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡« v3 Chapter 177： Anti-utilization The door was closed and locked from the outside, leaving Zong Haohao alone in the room with a gloomy expression and finally turned into a lifeless spirit. He seemed to be the empty shell of his soul, and it seemed that the soul had fallen into the darkest corner, blending with the darkness and almost invisible, his whole body exuding a gloomy breath, and his eyes were empty and emotionless. I don''t know when this habit of being in a daze was developed, but when Zong Haohao discovered it, he couldn''t change it. He thought to himself: Nothing. No one understands him. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t stand on his side. He used to get used to it long ago. In the end, everything must be won by himself. Only a naturally lucky person like Si Huang can avoid it. It takes a lot of effort to get everything. Someone always brings what he wants to him, but what about himself? God treats him badly, so I have to work harder to change and fight to grab! I am not a lucky person, not a darling of God, nor a miracle of the world, but like a bug in the gutter, but a bug is also a life, and it also has a dream! The more Zong Haohao thought about it, the darker his eyes became, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. The truth he told Yuen and them was actually the truth. He was indeed arrested and then undergone surgery. After time of recovery and training, he made him now. It''s just that he deceived people. He was not forced, but voluntary. When he heard that he could transform himself into Si Huang''s appearance and voice, and the purpose was to replace him, Zong Haohao''s heart was filled with infinite ecstasy and desire for revenge, and he did not hesitate to agree to the group of kidnappers he didn''t know. . Even the suffering in this can be called the painful desire to live, the feeling that the knife is moved on the face, and even the whole face is replaced, far from a ghost story that can describe it. In the words of the other party, his Zong Haohao is very moldable, because his face is bad enough that he can completely discard it and replace it with a new one. His voice was originally good-sounding, and a slight modification could resemble Si Huang. His height and body shape were similar to Si Huang''s. He even heard some other things in a daze, which seemed to be an externally released experimental body. what is that? Zong Haohao didn''t know, but he didn''t care and didn''t think he needed to know. Under the training of that group of people, he watched his changes with his own eyes and watched him approach Si Huang. From the bottom of his heart, he was both excited and disgusting, looking forward to having everything about Si Huang, and disgusting why he had to become someone else to have it. These ones? However, the excitement and joy, the joy of thinking of everything he was about to seize, far surpassed the nausea, which prompted him to go on persistently. It''s just that the group of people who trained him one day disappeared. There was no news at all, and no instructions to him, which made Zong Haohao panic. One day or two days can still explain the other party''s affairs, but if you don''t see each other for one month or two months, there will be problems. Was he abandoned? Is this all a joke? Zong Haohao was panicked and unwilling, until the emotional outburst of fans happened, he ran out of his own accord. Anyway, his purpose of "rebirth" is to replace Si Huang, isn''t it just an opportunity now? After such a major incident, Si Huang did not show up, maybe something went wrong! Why was I manufactured and trained? That group of people must be to deal with Si Huang, so it is possible that Si Huang, who has not been there for half a year, will die! ? The opponent made this face, and the voice can be changed. Even the ZZ number and channel password dedicated to Si Huang can be obtained. It is conceivable that the forces that have to deal with Si Huang are very powerful. There were countless evil thoughts in Zong Haohao''s heart. He thought sadly that he was really too hateful, but what about that? He is a victim, even if he wants to, he is also a victim. Today he will be forced to become like this! "As long as Si Huang is dead, as long as I play the role successfully, then I am Si Huang. After time has passed, Yuen will deny it in the future. Fans will not believe them, but only believe me." Zong Haohao said lowly Muttered low, recovered from a daze, then stood up and walked to the office lounge. He used to be one of ZZ''s senior managers, and he knew the layout of this office very well. Once in the lounge, Zong Haohao didn''t rush to rest, but went to the bathroom. Standing in front of the mirror on the washbasin and looking at a familiar face in the mirror, Zong Haohao stretched out his hand and touched the mirror, his eyes gradually becoming obsessed. "This is me, this is me." If I was born to look like this, my life would definitely be different from the beginning. But it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not too late, not too late at all. "Sihuang..." Zong Haohao yelled in a low voice, then moved his lips, and said six words silently. No one knew what he had said except himself. On the other side, Yuen left the ZZ department and returned to his office before calling Si Huang and told Si Huang what he had learned. Si Huang was also a little surprised when he heard that the person pretending to be Zong Haohao turned out to be. But it''s just one point. For this former roommate and friend, she has almost forgotten about people since that incident. Su Yueban and Yuan Liang took care of Zong Haohao afterwards. Si Huang also knew that with one eye closed, they let them go. It was a last bit of farewell to them once as friends, and they would go their own way in the future. , Irrelevant and no longer relevant. Who would have thought that after more than a year, Zong Haohao would take the initiative to come to them again, still in this way. Si Huang¡¯s silence made Yu Yu unsure of his thoughts. He felt that Si Huang was a man of affection, so he was afraid that Si Huang would sympathize with Zong Haohao if he didn¡¯t know the situation. "I think he is lying. If he is really not malicious, why not? Contact us in advance to discuss, and use your account to interact with fans if you make your own way. By the way! How can Zong Haohao know your account?" Si Huang replied: "I can''t tell what you can see. The reason he dares to do this is because he thinks I can''t come back." "Hehe." Yuen said with a particularly noble and glamorous voice. Si Huang was amused, and asked again: "He is really like me now?" "It''s not like!" Yuene said without thinking, and when he heard Si Huang''s laugh on the phone, he hesitated: "It looks alike, but people like you can''t be copied so easily." Si Huang smiled from the bottom of his heart, and Yu Yu himself didn''t realize that he was a little bit arrogant, and being so recognized by the people around him made Si Huang also happy. "You really can''t come back?" Yuen asked suddenly. Si Huang could hear that he was really angry, and was very repulsive of Zong Haohao, otherwise he would not ask this question again and again. Si Huang thought about it for a while, and then seriously said: "It''s not working for the time being. To be honest, when I didn''t know who this double was at first, I was still thinking about how to deal with this matter, but now that I know, I have another one. This kind of thought, I just want to wrong you a little bit." "What do you want to do?" What is wronged him? Yuen asked vigilantly. Si Huang: "I''m optimistic about Zong Haohao. If he wants to be my stand-in, let him continue." Yuen frowned, thought for two seconds, and said, "You want me to help cover up his true identity." "Yeah." Si Huang said, "I just need a shield right now to confuse my vision." Yuen was silent for a while before saying, "You are the boss, and what you say is what you say. But, have you ever thought about someone like Zong Haohao who is unwilling to be lonely, do you think he will do you well? Can he do it? And the person who helped him make his face like this, I don¡¯t know who it is." "He will do it well, because he wants to be me." Si Huang said softly, "Moreover, even if he recruits black for me, when I come back, I will turn black into fans." This is really arrogant. Yu Yu didn''t know how but wanted to laugh. It turned out that the anger caused by Zong Haohao''s affairs was dissipated. As he expected, everything can be solved by Si Huang. . If Zong Haohao knew that he was being used, what would he feel? Yu Yu thought in his heart, but still couldn''t sympathize. This was probably a preconceived eccentricity. Anyway, he was on Si Huang''s side. If Zong Haohao hadn''t been bothered, could he be sent to his door to be used by Si Huang? Originally, Si Huang didn''t have any thoughts to involve him. After hanging up the phone, Yuen looked at the scenery outside the panoramic French window, and thought: "The less you know about this, the better, so how can I convince everyone that Si Huang is back without letting him expose it." "Brother!" Suddenly there was a knock at the door and Yu Ling''s voice, "I know you are inside, I want to ask you something." Yuen turned her head when she heard the sound, and a thought came to her mind. His sister is now a famous magician in the circle. * On a highway with few cars, an off-road vehicle was driving fast. Si Huang was sitting in the passenger seat of this car. After finishing the conversation with Yuen, she fell into thinking. Qin Fan, who was driving, asked her, "What did you think of?" Si Huang sat next to him, he could hear everything he said, and he probably guessed the specific situation. Si Huang replied, "I''m thinking, what is the purpose of Zong Haohao''s case." Leaning on his side in the seat, Si Huang looked at Qin Fan''s profile and said, "I already knew about the substitute. Luo Suosi said that this double is to get me out of the identity of Si Huang, and use it well to exchange for a simple life with another identity, but I didn¡¯t believe it at that time, even if what he said was true, I didn¡¯t plan to Choose this retreat for the golden cicada." "Think about it from another angle. It''s also possible that Luo Suosi is also a **** that was concealed in his hometown. His role is to confuse me. Then when I really choose this path, I will be arrested immediately, and then there is The existence of a''Sihuang'', whether it is to use this''Sihuang'' to seek everything for me, or to create a natural death, it is very useful." "From Zong Haohao¡¯s explanation, the person who trained him suddenly disappeared a few months ago. It was almost exactly the time when we escaped. Luo Suosi died. So Zong Haohao was trained by Luo Suosi. Or are they the people behind the creator? If it is the former, it means that the group of people acted according to Luo Susi''s instructions. Luo Susi died, and they also retreated. If it is the latter, then Zong Haohao¡¯s action this time, Regardless of being instructed or acting without authorization, those people will definitely continue to appear in the future." After listening to her analysis, Qin Fan calmly said: "Now this is your chess piece." "Yeah." Si Huang smiled, the thoughts in his eyes flashed away. "in fact¡­¡­" "Huh?" Qin Fan patiently waited for what she wanted to say. Si Huang did not speak any more. There is still a guess in her heart, whether this matter is related to Xia Qitong. Luo Suosi knew Xia Xitong, respected Xia Xitong, and once said that to her. If Luo Suosi did something, would Xia Qitong know? Then the person controlling Zong Haohao suddenly disappeared, is there Xia Qitong''s handwriting? Si Huang sighed. Since leaving Country R, ??she has not contacted Xia Xitong again. Xia Qitong does not know her new number, and she must not be contacted. If you get in touch, it only shows that Xia Qitong really has a problem. However, is proof required? Xia Qitong was indeed a god-maker, and there was no doubt about that. The last time I saw each other was in the hospital. At that time, Xia Qitong''s appearance was still clearly in his mind. He wanted to go to the toilet because of his broken legs, but he was embarrassed to explain to her that he blushed and looked embarrassed, really... Why is such a person related to the creation of gods? There was a sudden burst of pressure above his head, which interrupted Si Huang''s thoughts and saw Qin Fan''s eyes. "Look at my face and miss someone else?" Qin Fan asked. Si Huang: "I''m sorry." She admitted frankly, and then smiled: "I will be more serious this time." Qin Fan snorted softly, retracted his hand and continued driving. This time they agreed to meet outside under the tornado of the blood flag. Speaking of tornadoes, this one who is alone in the blood flag, spends less time with Qin Fan than Qingtianwa and Guo Chengxiong. However, it was precisely because the tornado was doing other tasks alone last time that he escaped a catastrophe. After learning about Qin Fan''s situation, he was killed in the task as soon as possible. The blood flag is a special special force led by Qin Fan, and the members'' information is also managed by him. Even the national ZT cannot ask for it for no reason. Members like Guo Chengxiong and Qingtianwa, who were originally trained in the army and were selected by Qin Fan, had insufficient confidentiality of their information, so there are still people who know their abilities and identities, but the tornado is different. The tornado is Qin. The talents that Brahman dug out himself. Even Si Huang hadn''t seen Tornado himself a few times. As for what the ability of the tornado was, she didn''t know much, except that she knew the strength of this person, who could shoot the top three in the blood flag except Qin Fan. v3 Chapter 178： fly The car stopped in the open field, and Si Huang and Qin Fan didn''t get out of the car long before they saw a young man on a stone pier. The tornado was sitting on the stone pier, not knowing what he was looking at, suddenly turned his head and looked at each other with Si and Huang. Si Huang saw that the young man had an honest face. Yes, it was the kind of honest person. It was upright, and it was clear that every facial feature was not ugly, and it could be called good-looking. One piece is just ordinary, just look at people''s plain sense of honesty, people can''t produce annoying and can''t produce much goodwill. This is different from Guo Chengxiong''s simple and honest appearance, and it is even less noticeable. His age seems to be between twenty-five and thirty. "Boss." The tornado jumped off the stone pier, greeted Qin Fan first, and then looked at Si Huang, his eyes flashed and he shouted, "Young Master Mu?" Si Huang held the face of the Little God of Wealth and laughed when he heard the tornado call like this, knowing that this person must know his identity. Because of this sound, Mu Shao shouted like Si Shao before. Qin Fan nodded to him, and Tornado let out the stone pier where he had just sat on, and sat on the grass with Qin Fan and Si Huang, and directly entered the subject. "I am out of the identity of the Blood Flag Tornado, and my name is Longfeng." Tornado said: "Both Xiongzi and Qingtianbab have recovered, but they are currently under surveillance. It is not difficult to get them out. Just look. How does the boss decide." "Don''t worry about this for now, this time there is a task for you to come here." Qin Fan said. The tornado means that Longfeng waits for instructions without hesitation, "Boss, you say." "Transport a group of people to the iron gray triangle." Qin Fan. When Si Huang heard the iron gray triangle, he couldn''t help looking at Qin Fan. Before, she and Qin Fan discussed whether it is not safe to put Li Zhe and the group in the capital, and the two of them cannot watch them all the time. Then they have other things to do, and they can¡¯t stumble because of this group of people. After being frustrated, they discussed sending them elsewhere. Qin Fan said that it is okay to think of a place, and people who can trust it can do it. This is why the two of them drove here to see Longfeng together today. Unexpectedly, the safe place Qin Fan said was the iron gray triangle. Sihuang has heard of this place before, but has never seen it with his own eyes. He only knows that this is a gray area, and the country¡¯s laws cannot control it at all, so it can also be called a sin city. He is a vicious criminal. Long Feng knew about the little God of Wealth, so he quickly guessed who Qin Fan wanted to transport him, "Send those spoiled young people to such a place, won''t it happen?" Si Huang noticed that this honest-faced teammate didn''t care when he said this, and it didn''t seem to be ironic, but rather it was a matter of fact, as if he was familiar with the rules and conditions in the iron gray triangle. "The current situation is not more chaotic than the iron gray triangle. Let them stay here and fight. It''s better to see the situation outside." Qin Fan said casually, his eyes cold, "As a descendant of a special bloodline family, he should have this identity. Ability." Long Feng''s heart moved, and he probably understood what the boss meant. As a family of special blood, they themselves have different responsibilities and dangers from ordinary people. The current situation can no longer allow them to continue to relax. Thinking of the boss of the same special bloodline ability, the side effects were more terrible than anyone else. The longer the time passed, the more severe the madness. He didn''t even live long. It was originally estimated that he might not be able to live well even at the age of thirty. Now Qin Fan is getting better and better. At that moment, I don¡¯t know when the chilling anger will disappear from Qin Fan. No matter how you look at Qin Fan on weekdays, he looks like a normal person. In addition to his momentum, he looks like a normal person. Also special handsome, can be called the male **** level. Long Feng was very happy for Qin Fan from the bottom of his heart, and he was also grateful to Si Huang. Unlike the others in the Blood Banner, Qin Fan saved Long Feng''s life, so Qin Fan said that he would become a soldier, and he didn''t hesitate to take off his army skin. "I see, boss, don''t worry." Long Feng could not see any thoughts from the bottom of his heart on his face, he then asked: "When will you come back, boss?" Si Huang''s eyes flashed, what did he call back? It seems that Qin Fan still has many things she doesn''t know? Qin Fan seemed to be aware of her thoughts, and first glanced at Si Huang soothingly, as if silently saying: I''ll explain to you later. Said to Longfeng: "After a while." A flash of joy flashed in Long Feng''s eyes, "When will I pick up the goods?" "At any time, you know the location and the code." Qin Fan replied. Long Feng nodded again, remembering something, and then said: "One more thing, I got news. Some time ago, I discovered that Bai Ze was active in the iron gray triangle, but he disappeared after a short stay, where he had some contact. people." Long Feng paused and turned his eyes to Si Huang, who raised his eyebrows, knowing that what the other party was about to say must have something to do with him. Sure enough, Long Feng went on to say: "One of the people he came into contact with was Morris, a noble young master in the F national clan, and a soul painter who is now on the right track." After hearing this name again after a long absence, Si Huang''s mind flashed over Morris'' harmless face, full of vitality green eyes, and soft curly hair. "Do you know what they said? Or what did Xu Zixiu do to Morris?" Si Huang asked. Long Feng said: "I don''t know, but it is the strangest thing that Bai Ze has not done to Morris. With Bai Ze''s personality, he will not come into contact with people for no reason. No matter which one is unhappy, something may happen." "Do you know where Bai Ze is going recently?" Qin Fan asked. Longfeng shook his head. Si Huang thoughtfully, "I should see it soon." According to Xu Zixiu''s personality, he would not necessarily follow the orders of the upper echelons to do things, but when he heard that he wanted to deal with Qin Fan, he would not agree to it unless there was something he thought was more important than Qin Fan. At first, Si Huang was surprised that he heard that Xu Zixiu was sent to arrest them more than two months ago, but he never saw Xu Zixiu''s figure. Now he heard Long Feng say this and realized that there really was something Xu Zixiu cared about. It has been more than two months, and Xu Zixiu''s strength can handle many things. If it took more than two months to fail to accomplish what he wanted to do, it only means that he alone cannot accomplish it, then will he find an ally? Whether it''s for finding allies or impatiently focusing on an afterthought, Xu Zixiu should show his face in front of them in the near future. Qin Fan agreed with what Si Huang said. After seeing that there was nothing else, Long Feng consciously said goodbye to the two. As soon as Longfeng left, Si Huang and Qin Fan also returned to the car. On the way back to their residence, without Si Huang asking, Qin Fan himself talked about the iron gray triangle. "That place is a gray area recognized by all countries. I have been there before when I was doing missions and stayed there for a while." Si Huang didn''t believe him, "Just stayed for a while for the mission?" "No." Qin Fan raised a corner of his mouth, a little unclear. "That''s a piece of cake that everyone can see. Everyone knows that if it is handled well, it is equal to one more life. I want to save more for myself. Point the back road, and the previous violent disorder is really uncontrollable, there are many good places to vent." This man doesn''t need sympathy and pity. Si Huang knew in his heart that he always knew what he was doing, and he never gave in to side effects. However, even if he knew this, Si Huang would still feel a little bit sad when he heard that these belonged to Qin Fan''s past. This is about caring about how a person feels. It is clearly a thing of the past, and it can still affect one''s emotions, and even calmly understand that distress is superfluous, and it will be sweet, and taste a trace of addictive sweetness from distress. "Longfeng is the person you found in the iron gray triangle?" Si Huang asked. "Yeah." Qin Fan said, "He is a native of Triangle Territory. He turned out to be a reality TV actor." "Actor?" Si Huang looked weird and didn''t think this actor understood him the same. Qin Fan said: "Life and death game reality show." Si Huang immediately understood, "What is his ability?" Qin Fan: "Fly." Si Huang opened his eyes slightly, "Literally?" "It means literally." Qin Fan paused, then said: "The side effects are similar to my previous transformation, so if you don''t need it, you don''t need it." Si Huang immediately dispelled the thoughts in her heart. She thought that Longfeng could fly out of thin air. It turned out that she was the same type as Qin Fan. To fly, she would have to transform. It was similar to how she had to change some forms if she wanted to survive in the sea. Especially with the side effects Qin Fan said, Si Huang remembered the pain that seemed like ten fingers connecting his heart when he pulled out the scales, so he did not hesitate to let Long Feng Feifei look at it. Returning to the private club in the basement, Si Huang went to the place where Li Zhe and his group were detained. This is a large room with only the air outlet closed inside, and there are only a few beds left, similar to the two-story canopy bed used in ordinary school accommodation. Li Zhe and others, who had always been spoiled, lived in this kind of place because they were suffering, but when they discovered that they could not get out no matter how they called or seduce them, the group of people disappeared. Especially the only Internet TV in the room, which occasionally broadcasts the ¡®communication¡¯ between the Little God of Wealth and the people above. This group of young people understand that they are really kidnapped by a fearless criminal. "What the **** does Little God of Wealth want to do? Are we going to be kept here all the time?" "I just think about Qin''s thoughts. He is the person I admire the most. I don''t believe him really...!" "When are you heads these days? Li Zhe, to be honest, are you with them, actually looking at us here?" "If I were with them, could I suffer this kind of suffering with you? When I was first arrested, I didn''t believe that no one of you had any news." "I heard, but they want to catch Dou Wenqing. Who in the Dou family has more weight than Dou Wenqing, and what do we live with?" In the room, a group of young people were so bored that they doubted each other and ridiculed each other, all because they didn''t know what the purpose of the little God of Wealth was, and when would the days of confinement be the end. Suddenly, the door of their closed room was opened, and a group of people looked towards the door and saw the little God of Wealth and Qin Fan standing together. Originally, when I saw the two of them with anger, I stubbornly held back, and the room was quiet for a while. Si Huang walked in, pulled a chair and sat down, Qin Fan stood beside her, and the casual glance made the group of young people frightened. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The line of the iron gray triangle has been buried for a long time, a long time, and I sighed when I wrote it today, I almost forgot it, O(n_n)O haha~! Today is the last day of August, and the male gods will be more waver in September~ Oh! (Unexpectedly, the review has not been passed, come over to revise, let everyone wait a long time!) v3 Chapter 179： I was kidnapped by the gentleness of the big sun "Are you still used to living?" Si Huang greeted first. Li Zhe and others'' faces were stiff, and no one spoke. The closeness of the past three months has already polished their temperament a lot. The man in front of him who even dared to beat them up, who knows if the other party will slap their teeth with a few words in a momentary mood. Knock all out? Si Huang smiled, "You already know what happened recently. To be honest, if there is a gentler method, I would not use this violent method." Believe in you to have a ghost! Li Zhe and others said so from the bottom of their hearts. Si Huang shook his head, "I guess you don''t believe what I said, but you are very smart. You can scold me in your heart. If you scold me face to face, I will definitely let you know that you can''t say something." The faces of a group of people were even more weird, embarrassed and angry, and lucky to escape. Si Huang found it very interesting, and the corners of his mouth curled up with a meaningful arc, "The situation is unstable now. If there are no accidents, it will soon be the time when you can show your fists." "What do you mean by this?" Li Zhe was frightened by the news that he heard suddenly, and he didn''t care about being afraid. He directly interrupted Si Huang, but stared at Qin Fan. Qin Fan didn''t speak, and clearly handed over the sovereignty to Si Huang. It fell into the eyes of others that Master Qin had completely obeyed the words of the little wealth god? ! "What are you afraid of? Isn''t this the goal you have been working hard for?" Si Huang asked back. Li Zhe looked stunned, and most of the people present were the same as him. As people with special identities, the education they have received since childhood is naturally about fighting for power. Who doesn''t want to climb higher and higher? It''s just that not everyone is Qin Fan or Dou Wenqing. They don''t have that great ability and dare to go to a position that is too high. Even most people may wait for his old man to pass away for a lifetime, and they will not be able to reach the position of the previous generation. Now the Little God of Wealth tells them, when will they show their fists? It''s a big joke, is the little God of Wealth arresting them to help them fulfill their dreams? The faces of a group of people are even more weird and unspeakable. "As the next generation of the country, you are qualified to know some truth." Si Huang said, and Qin Fan, who was on the side, went to turn on the Internet TV in the room. Si Huang connected the TV with his mobile phone, and then released some information in the mobile phone, about the creation of gods. "Before I invited you, I have tested you all, knowing that each of you is aware of the existence of this organization. This is the information that Mumu brought back last time, but it was concealed and suppressed by the group of old and decayed. Go and cooperate with the gods, and then sell Mumu and promote Wang Jinchong to a high position." Si Huang said seriously, Li Zhe and others were also shocked, and automatically ignored the name Mumu. I always felt that if I went to study it, it would be too much. Test their endurance. "The gods are connected with country R, ??country M, and country F. After investigation and testing, it is determined that they are in country R. For them, country Z is equivalent to a hunting ground. From before to now, more than a hundred people of special blood have been arrested. Not counting the other special forces investigating this organization. At present, God Creator has developed biochips and cloning technology, which can be controlled by implanting chips in the human brain. As for other biotechnologies, it can be imagined to far exceed the Z country." "Under this circumstance, some people in country Z chose to cooperate with the gods to avoid the sins they had committed, and pushed all the crimes to country R. They chose to agree and agreed." Si Huang raised the corner of his mouth. He mocked: "When people are old, their brains are not good. This is true. More importantly, people are afraid of death when they are old. Once they are afraid of death, they become selfish. If they can regain a healthy and lively body , Continue to live, maybe sacrifice some others and feel it doesn¡¯t matter." Li Zhe''s group had been stunned for a long time, even if they had extraordinary identities, they could not have access to these secrets. The thinking of young people is always different from that of old people, especially for such a group of young people who think they are capable, and they can''t wait for the chance to have their own ambitions one day. In addition to cooperating with the ability of the eyes to hypnotize others, Si Huang rarely uses her sensuality to affect people''s emotions, but this does not affect her performance. It seems that she has such a deceptive experience with her body. You don''t need to practice deliberately to be able to use it, making people unpredictable and unaware. This kind of sensual temptation itself is to inspire certain emotions in people''s hearts, and then induce expansion, and finally induce the whole body to form subconscious obsessions. "That said, Qin Fan was indeed wronged. Lord Qin is not a betrayer, right?" a round-faced youth said suddenly. Si Huang glanced at him, and immediately found that the person''s eyes were staring at Qin Fan, his eyes were so hot and familiar, as if her fans were looking at him. You don¡¯t need to guess that this person is a crazy admirer of Qin Fan. This fanatic fan sometimes exerts more combat power than anyone else. It is like when everyone else is afraid of Qin Fan¡¯s evil spirits. In the eyes of fanatic fans, With its own beautification function, all evil spirits can be beautified into a natural angel aperture. Si Huang pursed his lips and chuckled, thinking of his group of fans, the smile on his face was a little gentle. This scene was caught by Li Zhe, his eyes flashed, and he thought: This little **** of wealth shouldn''t be a particularly vicious person, maybe what he said is true, at least one thing is certain, he will not hurt for no reason. My group of people. "I think it''s true." Si Huang said with a smile, deliberately teasing the round-faced youth. The personality of the round-faced youth seemed to be the same as his appearance. He appeared a little innocent. When he heard this, his eyes widened, looking at Si Huang and Qin Fan, his expression was a bit nervous and unspeakable. "Hahaha." Si Huang laughed, "I don''t want him to really betray, so I should be a good pillar, otherwise it will chill people''s heart. These are trivial things." The round-faced youth thoughtfully said to Qin Fan: "Master Qin, I have always wanted to be someone who can contribute to the country just like you. Say it, I will do whatever I want!" Qin Fan: "Shut up." "Yes!" The round-faced youth answered earnestly, making a zipper gesture to his face. Others were made serious by his stupid behavior, and the atmosphere unknowingly became a lot easier. Most of these young people are masters who will look at the situation, and found that the little God of Wealth seems to be in a good mood and does not mean violence , The mind gradually followed. "You said let us develop our ambitions, but this kind of thing can be done without talking about it. How do you plan to help us?" The person speaking this time is from the Dou family. Si Huang used to call him Dou San. There is no doubt that the other two people brought back from Dou Wenqing, Dou Si and Dou Wu, are much easier to remember than their original names. "My help to you is to let you know the truth, and remember to be careful of the people who created the gods and the dangers around you. As for how to fight for it? It depends on your own performance. Do you still want me to send you up?" In the eyes of Li Zhe and the others, the little God of Wealth said that he would turn his face and sneered: "I didn''t intend to beat the old decay and send a puddle of mud up to hurt my eyes." "You!" Dou Si glared, and was startled by Qin Fan''s look before he could say anything cruel. "It should be said that I have already said it, and the rest of the day will depend on your own performance and plans." Si Huang stood up. "What does it mean to look at our own performance and plans?" Li Zhe said again, "Are you going to let us go?" Si Huang saw the expectation in his eyes, "Yes, I plan to let you go." I don''t know why, Li Zhe obviously heard the answer he wanted to hear, but Li Zhe couldn''t be happy. He always felt that things were far less simple than he thought. Sure enough, the next words of the little God of Wealth confirmed his uneasy premonition, "It won''t take long for someone to pick you up to a safe place." "Are you sure it''s a safe place?" Li Zhe didn''t think Little Wealth would be so kind, even if he told them something they shouldn''t know. Si Huang glanced at him appreciatively, "Well, a place where you can act all by your own will and think freely is a safe place for powerful people, isn''t it?" "..." Li Zhe didn''t know how to answer, he knew that the other party had already decided, and he couldn''t change anything he said. It''s just the place that the little **** of wealth said, where is it? A place where you are free by your own will? If this sentence is understood in another way, does it also mean that anyone can do this, if a person acts entirely by his own will, without any restrictions, then is the place really safe? A gleam of light flashed in Li Zhe''s mind, and then his eyes widened, looking at Si Huang incredibly, and then at Qin Fan, as if he wanted to ask him something. Qin Fan sensed his gaze, and did not respond to anything, but his eyes were cold and harsh, as if it foreshadows everything they are about to face. Li Zhe''s whole body became icy from such gazes, shaking from the bottom of his heart, he could already confirm the answer that appeared in his heart. Such a handwriting and such means can only be said to be worthy of Master Qin? He didn''t believe that this was the idea of ??the little **** of wealth alone! He should have thought about how a person like Qin Ye could really become someone else''s subordinate, so he said that he followed the Little God of Wealth in front of others, maybe it was the Little God of Wealth being used by Qin Ye. Thinking about this, Li Zhe felt a lot more at ease. Compared to the little God of Wealth who didn''t know the details, he was more willing to believe in Lord Qin, even if Lord Qin''s cruel personality brought them no good end. After Si Huang finished speaking, he turned around and walked outside. When he reached the door, he suddenly stopped and said to Qin Fan beside him, "Oh, yes," she seemed to just remembered, "What do you have? Do you want to tell them?" The group of people in the back looked at Qin Fan expectantly, but Qin Fan sighed in his heart, saying that Si Huang''s pranks always come just as they say, his big baby is so cute! Looking back at the group of anticipation, as if the babes waiting to be fed, the cold expression on Qin Fan''s face did not reveal any inner thoughts. The cold voice was like the frost of winter, "Don''t die too much. early." Gen Zhengmiaohong''s young people: "..." What about **** love? Si Huang satisfactorily and Shi Shiran left. * Wind Emperor Entertainment. When Yu Ling saw Zong Haohao, it was the day after she had received the news. Two days ago, I heard from Yuen that the Sihuang who came back was a fake, and asked her to turn the fake Sihuang into a fake, and try to make the counterfeit a little bit more authentic, Yu Ling slammed the door angrily on the spot and left. . Later, Yu Yu personally came back and explained it to her several times before she calmed down Yu Ling and agreed to come and have a look. I had already done a good job of psychological construction and decided not to get angry no matter what I saw. But after seeing Zong Haohao with her own eyes, Yu Ling couldn''t help but cool down and looked at Zong Haohao''s face without saying a word. After about three minutes, Yu Ling said coldly: "Do you think he is like Si Huang? In my opinion, this face is at most five points like. As long as he stops next to Si Huang, it is estimated It''s like three points." Not only Yuene was there, but Yuan Liang and Su Yueban were also there. When she said that, the few people didn¡¯t say anything to refute. They were surprised: They always knew that Yu Ling was strong, with the appearance of small white flowers, but her personality was tough. I am quite approachable among myself, and I didn''t expect to be able to bluff people up in the cold. After Zong Haohao heard what she said, his hands hanging aside clenched tightly, and suddenly smiled at Yu Ling. This smile was very similar to Si Huang, Rao Yu Ling was stunned when she saw it, and then sneered. She took out the phone at Zong Haohao and took a picture without saying hello, and then connected the phone to the projector in the room with a data cable. After a few operations, she called up the two photos and let Yuen them. watch together. The projector is high-definition, zoomed in and put on the wall, for fear that the phone screen is small, everyone can''t see clearly. "Look at it for yourself, do you think fans will not recognize this difference?" Yu Ling pointed to the photo. In the eyes of Yuen and the others, the difference between the two photos can be clearly seen. One was taken by Yu Ling just now, and the other was obviously also a secret shot, belonging to Si Huang. Both are smiling, even the arc of the smile is the same, but when compared, there is indeed an indescribable feeling, and people can tell the difference at a glance. If you see Zong Haohao''s photo at first sight, you will probably be surprised by that face, but once you see Si Huang, you will feel shocked to your vision and soul. His eyes are clear and secretive, and his tenderness is looming. There was a hint of smile, so that one could indulge in it, and I can''t wait to reach out and grab all the gentleness and blend it into my own heart. There was no comparison before. They all knew that Si Huang was good-looking and had a better temperament. After seeing more, he felt that Si Huang was born just like this, with a little immunity, and would not make a fuss anymore. Until now, a similar face has been compared, and I am surprised again by how a person looks. It really doesn''t represent everything. Yu Ling said in a cold and sharp tone: "You know that as Si Huang''s exclusive makeup artist, it is difficult to apply makeup every time I apply makeup to him, because Si Huang''s face conforms to all aesthetics. This is not an exaggeration but a fact. But on his face, I can find no less than ten defects. Imitation goods are imitation goods, especially delusions to imitate a perfect artwork. It is impossible, even if it looks like a work of art. The connotation cannot be copied!" "Ahem." Su Yueban muttered in a low voice, "As expected of a makeup artist, the face is much better than us." After a short period of shock, Yuene suddenly turned black. He picked up Yu Ling''s phone and flipped it several times, and said, "Why are there so many pictures of Sihuang in your phone?" "...I took a sneak shot." Yu Ling''s eyes dodged for a moment, and then she said calmly: "I don''t want to be Si Huang''s girlfriend, but I can chase him as a fan. Is it weird to take pictures of idols? ." Yuen found that her sister had really grown up, she learned to refute her brother, and talked back to her brother. The previous sister paper was not like this! Yu Ling had already walked over and regained the phone, and then said, "Do you know that Si Huang has no dead ends? No matter when you take pictures of him, eat, sleep, read, you can take pictures that don¡¯t require post-production, but you Can you look at him?" "As long as you dare to take him out today, you can see Si Huang''s black photo tomorrow." "That''s why I need you." Yu Zhen really didn''t know when her sister had grown into such a poisonous woman, and she sighed helplessly. Yu Ling pursed her lips, "I am Si Huang''s exclusive makeup artist." Just as Yu Yu was about to persuade, she suddenly saw the unwillingness and panic in Yu Ling''s eyes, she suddenly understood her feelings, and swallowed it back. He thought, Lingling didn''t know how to work, but she was afraid that Si Huang was really in trouble. Otherwise, why would she want a fake to replace him? If he didn''t know that Si Huang was okay, he would probably be the same as Lingling, unwilling to accept this result. The Fenghuang who had lost Si Huang was just an empty shell. Finding a fake to deceive and deceive others might as well disperse. "Ding Dong¡ª" Yu Ling''s phone vibrated and a beep sounded. This sound made Yu Ling tremble all over, and then looked down at the pop-up window in the phone, which was an update reminder of V Bo. She only set up a V-Bo reminder, which is to follow Si Huang''s V-Bo. Once Si Huang sends out the latest news, the phone will automatically pop up the reminder. So suddenly seeing a pop-up window that hadn''t been updated for a long time, Yu Ling stayed there for a while, and it took a few seconds before she came back to her senses and opened it quickly. Si Huang V: Sorry, I was only kidnapped by the gentleness of the little emperor''s Great Sun. ¡¾Image] [image¡¿ £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ On the first day of September, your Majesty has given out dog food! Are you ready to be fed with dog food? v3 Chapter 180： Force a bowl of dog food Two photos, one is a selfie of Si Huang sitting in a chair and smiling, the other is Si Huang sitting in a chair, but one hand can be seen in the corner of the photo, holding a pair of chopsticks, and he is holding a ball to the Secretary. Hey from Huang''s mouth. Although there is only one hand, everyone can see that this hand belongs to the lover of your majesty who appeared on Valentine''s Day! The new dynamic update that has only come for half a year, the fans who have been hungry and impatient for a long time waited for so long, but what they saw was this, how can they bear it? If you don¡¯t bubbling and swiping the screen, it¡¯s hard to understand that I just hate it! "Goodbye for half a year, but I was forced to feed dog food. Your Majesty is enough!" "Aside from anything else, I did this bowl of dog food with tears in my hands! Your Majesty, can you be so capricious when you are swollen, forget our group of shiny golden stars with sunshine?" "Your Majesty''s wayward +1! I kicked over this bowl of dog food and expressed my displeasure! @С»ÊµÛè÷ϵĴóÑô¹â\\ Well, you a fox Meizi, you actually seduce your Majesty not to go to court for half a year and won''t drag you down Later, how is the world peaceful!?" "Everyone, hurry up to @С»ÊµÛÓù×ðµÄ´óÑô¹â\\, it''s too arrogant, show affection with your majesty in public!" This comment was quickly brushed down, but after many people finished the V-Bo of Si Huang, the first Time turned to''The Little Emperor''s Big Sun V'', and then saw the latest developments that made their hearts and hearts tremble. The little emperor''s great sun V: Is it just gentle? Isn''t it kidnapped by my body? @˾·ï»ËV: Sorry, I was only kidnapped by the gentleness of @С»Ê»ÊµÛµÄ´óÌ«Ñô\. ¡¾Image] [image¡¿ Nima, this guy not only dared to forward it, but also arrogantly said this kind of Humeizi''s words, and said that you are not a vixen? Return our diligent and studious majesty! He actually hooked people away for more than half a year, and didn''t take it so long in the summer vacation! "Vixie! Fox spirit! Doing harm to the country and the people, blue face and water, shameless! Shameless!" "Cool! I don''t ask you to be generous in recruiting beautiful women for your majesty, but at least you have to be virtuous, urging your majesty to go up and produce more new works, and feed our poor people who are waiting to be fed. No dog food. Not to mention dog food that is fed only once every six months, it will really starve people to death!" "You have the ability to seduce, and you have the ability to post photos! Tsk tsk, let us see, what kind of body did you use to seduce your Majesty for half a year?" "+1 upstairs, send a picture to prove it!" "+2! Post a picture to prove it!" "+3! I found that your majesty''s peerless beauty has gone to the next level. Is there any man in this world who can compare with your majesty himself?" A few minutes later, the floors had been superimposed on the upper thousand floors, and then the "Little Emperor''s Great Sun V" made a new dynamic. His Majesty the Little Emperor''s Great Sun V: Send a picture to prove it. ¡¾image¡¿ The man in the photo is lying on the bed, his clothes are already wet, the shirt on his upper body is lifted up, and one corner is bit in his mouth by the owner. You can see the firm chin and the tight chest under the loosened clothes. , Perfect abdominal muscles, and honey-colored skin like amber honey, red liquid is on the **** skin texture that makes people appetite. Looking down, a white jade-like hand is at the bottom of the photo. Slender and slender fingers are hooking the waist of the person on the bed, as if they are going to be pulled down without completely pulling it off. If there is a sense of teasing, it is still exposed. The edge of the man''s underwear on the bed, and the beautiful mermaid line. The look of trousers and the white fingers contrast sharply, and the hand is more beautiful and flawless, but the trousers are rough. On one side of the bed sheet, there is the man''s hand on the other bed, clenched into a fist, seeming to be holding back something. "..." On the Internet, there was silence. Countless people stared at the photos. After a while, there was endless reverberation. Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah -! "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! The decisive male vixen doesn''t explain! I can''t wipe my drool anymore. As a woman, my phantom limbs are getting worse!" "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, what are your hands doing? Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! What is on the body is a red bar? Is it a red bar? It is a red bar? "Tsk tusk tusk, the first time I was so happy to be beaten in the face, this figure is also drunk! No wonder your majesty can''t hold it, but ask for the full picture! If you dare to send your body, you will show your whole face!" "Wait! I seem to have discovered a fact. From the eyes of my enchanted Majesty, the hand on my trousers belongs to your Majesty. Looking at the angle of this photo, it is clear that it was taken from your Majesty¡¯s angle. Said your Majesty, are you such a Majesty? It is 6666 to play with shame!" Since Si Huang made his love affair public, everyone was shocked and sad for a while, and then today, they are used to it unknowingly, and even seeing these two show affection, they can be shameful and fanatical. This is probably caused by Si Huang¡¯s frank attitude and afterwards honesty, and most of the fans themselves, deep in their hearts, actually know that they are not worthy of their boss, like him worshiping him and pursuing him, he is like the **** and faith in his heart. But one day if you really let you fall in love with God, as a human, you will panic, panic, feel inferior, and be at a loss. Therefore, as a fan who loves him, he is happier, more self-conscious, and able to enjoy the gentleness and tolerance that belongs to his male god. When I looked away, I looked at the couple again, and it was surprising that people were infinitely joyful and enthusiastic. Fans who have been lonely for more than half a year will never let go of this carnival opportunity. After a lap on the side of "The Great Sun of the Little Emperor", they flew to Si Huang to comment. "Your Majesty, you don''t care about the person in your family, you are all publicly developing **** photos to seduce people, so I don''t know how virtuous!" Secretary Huang V: Has been saved. [Photo] Licking the screen, I don''t mind. Fans: "..." The first time I found your Majesty, you were quite owed. "Of course you don''t mind, your Majesty, because we can only lick the screen, but you can lick real people, we know! Your Majesty, enjoy yourself, you are your greatest! [Courtes] [Laughs and cries]" fans said. * "Your Majesty will show her affection publicly" "Suddenly I can''t bear to look directly at the picture to prove these four words" It turned out that after half a year, the entertainment circle of Si Huang Baping finally disappeared. Just one hour of stunnedness made the topic of Si Huang become popular again. Everyone in the circle looked at this situation, feeling numb inexplicably, let alone jealous, not even surprised. what did you say? Why did he disappear for more than half a year and just send a V blog to overwhelm all seniors? Why does he say that he is popular when he is popular? Fenghuang Entertainment''s navy is too fierce? Oh! Newcomer, when you see this kind of thing, you know that you are a little cute, otherwise, how could you say such silly things? Can Si Huang be measured by common sense? You are so happy that you didn''t start in the same era as him, because you don''t have to go through the hopeless days when you can''t catch up with him at all. Faced with the complicated gazes of the seniors in the company, as some newcomers in the entertainment circle of Xiaomeng, they quietly retracted a trace of envy and hatred that they should not have. Well, although they are not the people who entered the circle at the same time as Si Huang, they have also heard of Si Huang''s legend, and they were a little bit emotional and defeated by the eyes of the seniors. Here, Si Huang is becoming popular. The other big players in V Boli did not let go of the opportunity. Aite said that this bowl of dog food came too suddenly, and most people are not willing to eat it. Nude photos are not comforting enough, it is best to have another picture of Sihuang. The person who said this is surprisingly An Yiyuan who fears that the world will not be chaotic. Si Huang, who was in the club at this time, saw Aite¡¯s own An Yi Yuan, as if he had seen the evil leader An that he had first known. He was very happy that An Yi Yuan was able to regain his strength. Had a good time in Fenghuang Entertainment. As for **** photos? Si Huang hasn''t said that Qin Fan has returned to An Yiyuan with his name Aite, once again showing a wave of love in front of all netizens. The little emperor¡¯s big sun V: @°²ÒÝÔª£¨·ç»Ê) V\\ There are some jokes that I can¡¯t play, because I can¡¯t do it. An Yiyuan: "..." Countless fans watching: "..." This dog food doesn¡¯t require money, so we¡¯re forced to fill us up, right? ! Although I couldn''t see the expressions of An Yiyuan and the others across a layer of internet, Si Huang was able to guess how much he laughed with joy. He watched Qin Fan put on an ascetic face and was playing with his mobile phone. It was even more interesting, thinking it was really a big sun, a big sun hidden behind dark clouds. Wubao saw that the two of them were having fun, and they ran out unwillingly. Using its four small paws, they paddled **** the tablet, trying to show their faces in front of netizens and fans, and then filled a bowl of cuteness. Da''s little cute soup. This trend of showing affection will continue, even if Si Huang and the others are short-lived, the aftermath will be enough for fans to remember for a long time, especially those photos. Who is the one who said that your majesty''s peerless beauty has improved? The eyes are so sharp! Before, I watched your majesty show her affection, but didn''t even notice it carefully. Your Majesty seemed to be more charming. Can the little eyes drown a person? Is it the power of love? I always feel that this look is even more intoxicating than the Majesty in the movies I have seen before. When it comes to movies, I really want to see your Majesty¡¯s works again. Although I don¡¯t want to admit it, countless fans have secretly collected Qin Fan¡¯s semi-nude photos. After collecting, they are still shameless. There are no silver three hundred taels here and leave a message under the "Little Emperor''s Great Sun". . "Your Majesty said let me lick the screen, I''m an obedient gold glitter, so I''m here to join in the collection! Don''t thank you too much!" "I just fell in love with your majesty''s hand, in order to see your majesty''s beautiful hand, so I collected one!" "Although he is a male fox, I will like it for your majesty''s face!" "Huh! It''s not pretty at all, I just watched it dozens of times!" Netizens onlookers said: Is it really good for you to be so arrogant? Don''t think that we are witty, we can''t see it! Don¡¯t say anything, add me to the collection! Your majesty allowed it~! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ This big bowl of dog food, do you do it or not! ? The vote at the beginning of this month was smashed, did you smash it or not? ! v3 Chapter 182： Dark conscience Wind Emperor Entertainment Corporation. As a member of countless netizens, Yu Ling also witnessed the process of showing affection between the network boss Huang and Qin Fan. She would not foolishly think that Si Huang had really been spending the honeymoon with Qin Fan for the past six months, but it was enough to be sure that Si Huang was okay. Since Si Huang is okay, it is impossible not to know about Zong Haohao. He didn''t stop it. Does it mean that he was deliberately indulging? Yu Ling immediately looked at Yuen beside her, her expressions both happy and angry. No wonder brother would ask me for help, he must have known about this early in the morning. Yu Yu was helpless, Si Huang didn''t let him say, did he cautiously say that there was still a mistake? "I can help." Yu Ling put down the phone, resisted sending a private message to Si Huang, raised her head and changed her attitude. Zong Haohao looked at her in surprise, not understanding why she changed her mind after looking at the phone for a while. An unknown premonition emerged in his heart, and he asked in a low voice: "What made you suddenly willing?" "Because the more you make you, the more you can reflect the difference between you and Si Huang, and let you understand that no matter how hard you work, you can''t become Si Huang." Yu Ling said flatly, hitting Zong Haohao, "This Zhang Lian, with my hands, standing under the spotlight farther away should be able to cover up the facts, plus a photo of Si Huang himself, even if someone has doubts, they will only think whether Si Huang is in a bad state." "It''s okay to be able to do this. It''s not that Si Huang himself would definitely not be able to act. If he sings..." Yu Yan glanced at Zong Haohao, who showed an expression of eagerness and took the initiative to speak: "Si Huang said before As I develop in the singing world, I have confidence in my singing skills." "No..." Yu En intended to refuse, but thinking that Si Huang might have other plans, he said, "I''ll talk about it then." His attitude made Zong Haohao feel more uneasy, but unfortunately it was not the time to ask, even if he asked, he would definitely not be able to ask anything. Next, Yu Yu watched Yu Ling''s move. As a man, not a man in the makeup industry, he was always in awe of makeup, and felt that slipping away with this method was more scary than plastic surgery. Ten minutes later, Yu Ling put down her cosmetics, picked up the spray moss, and randomly scratched Zong Haohao''s hair. When Yu Ling finished her work, she stood aside and let her and the others inspect the goods. The three big men in front of her stared at Zong Haohao for a while. From this look, I really understand what the so-called magic hand is. It used to be a waste of talents to put Yu Ling next to Si Huang. Who makes Si Huang hardly need Yu Ling to take action unless he is asked to do so. A magical blockbuster that changes the image of ordinary people. I saw Zong Haohao''s skin is more delicate and flawless, and his eyebrows are thicker than before, and slightly raised a bit more boldly. There is a faint shadow at the end of the eyes, which seems to be the eyelashes and it seems that they are not, making the eyes look more charming. Deep, but does not affect the clarity of the whites of the eyes, the lines on the face are more obvious, and the color of the lips is rosy. A short black hair is messy and lazy, but the handsomeness makes a popular field even more full. "I always feel that something is wrong." Su Yue looked at Zong Haohao for a while, tilting her head and showing a confused expression. Yu Ling said without hesitation: "Nothing is right, but the most important thing is that his eyes are wrong, his confidence is too deliberate." Zong Haohao''s expression froze when he heard the words, then lowered his head to be silent. This is not the result he wants. Why should he be evaluated as a commodity by them? Sooner or later, he will personally break this situation, so that everyone who looks down on him will wake up only when he stepped under his feet. He Zong Haohao wins everything by his own strength. What kind of confidence is deliberate? He has his own pride! "If you hear something unpleasant, just bow your head, then I suggest that you don''t let him go out." Yu Ling said seriously: "Let him be a quiet beautiful man. If others want to see, let them take a long look." Quiet beautiful man... She deserves to be Yuen''s sister, this destructive skill is really not dirty, and it hits people''s hearts. "That''s it. I didn''t expect him to be better." Yu Ji didn''t expect Zong Haohao, and he didn''t plan to try to train him to be more like Si Huang. "Nothing else, I''ll leave first." Yu Ling said, she packed her toolbox, and said to Yuene when she left, "Brother, come here, I have something to ask you." Yuene knew what she was going to ask, and after confessing to Yuan Liang and Su Yueban, he followed Yu Ling out. "Don''t you have any expectations for me?" With the three of them remaining, Zong Haohao raised his head again, suppressing the pain and asked them, "You know my singing skills better than others, and I can do what Sihuang can do. Isn''t it the degree? This is my ability, this is my pride, shouldn''t I even have this pride?" Su Yueban didn¡¯t know how to answer him, Yuan Liang said, ¡°This is the pride of your Zong Haohao, but not Si Huang¡¯s. From the moment you decide to pretend to be Si Huang, Zong Haohao¡¯s pride belongs to Are you who you are now?" Zong Haohao was stunned for a while, his mind was blank, unable to understand what Yuan Liang said, perhaps instinctively not wanting to understand. Su Yue was half thoughtful, and said to Zong Haohao: "Haozi, I hope you are good, really." Zong Haohao blurted out, "I''m good!" Su Yueban was taken aback. He wanted to say something and stopped, not knowing how to tell Zong Haohao, his expression was a bit scary now, and his entire face seemed to be distorted. At this moment, Su Yueban suddenly understood the reason for Yuen''s anger, because it looked like Si Huang''s face, and she made such a distorted expression, which was really unacceptable. "I''m leaving now." Su Yueban didn''t want to stay any longer, he didn''t know how to get along with Zong Haohao. Before leaving, Yuan Liang said to Zong Haohao: "You can go online and check it out." Anyway, if he doesn''t say it now, Zong Haohao will definitely know what happened after going online. It''s okay to let him see the facts earlier, or let him be more cautious and self-denying not to cause trouble and trouble, anyway, it''s better to know earlier. ¡ª¡ªAfter Yu Ling''s cell phone rang before, Yuan Liang shook as well, but he was in his pocket and others didn''t notice that he also took out his cell phone to look at it. Zong Haohao heard this, and when Yuan Liang disappeared, he immediately found the computer and opened the web page to check. Out of a certain uneasy premonition in his heart, Zong Haohao typed the word''Sihuang'' in the cat Du. Soon the search results came out, and there was already the latest information, which was about Si Huang''s show of affection and dog food on V Bo. Zong Haohao only felt cold all over, opened Si Huang''s V-Bo account with trembling fingers, and saw the latest dynamic content and the time of publication. He watched for a while, then suddenly threw the mouse out of his hand, murmured constantly in his mouth, Zhang Zhanghe didn''t know what he was talking about. Until ten seconds later, Zong Haohao suddenly shouted, "Si Huang, why don''t you die!?" His voice was hoarse, as if he had been rubbed by a rusty knife, and his expression seemed to cry without tears. Why don''t you die? Why wouldn''t you give me a way out? As long as you are dead, I will have the days to make my life, and I will have the opportunity to walk in the sun and achieve a new life. As long as you die, I will repent, and I will confess to you every year, kneel down to you and ask for forgiveness, thank you for giving me a new life, so at least it makes me feel that I still have a conscience, and that I still feel The qualification for forgiveness makes me feel... I haven''t sucked at home yet! "Do I still have a way out? No, I have no way out. I don''t want to be a mouse in the corner anymore, I don''t want to be disgusted by everyone!" Zong Haohao squeezed his palm, suddenly felt a little itchy, he reached out and scratched it. , And then froze fiercely. Why do you feel itchy? This itch is not normal! Zong Haohao pushed away the chair frantically and stood up, ran to the bathroom, and after searching for cleansing oil, he took facial cleanser and washed it on his face. Fortunately, Yu Ling didn''t paint heavy makeup on his face, so he can wash it with facial cleanser. Zong Haohao looked at himself in the mirror, still with that delicate and clean face, nothing unusual, he finally felt relieved, and then reached out to touch it, but when he touched his face, his expression changed unpredictably again . When my fingers touched my face, I felt a little weird. The touch felt like touching a face that didn''t belong to me. In fact, this face really does not belong to him. When he changed his face, Zong Haohao suppressed his fear with obsession and impulse. After being given general anesthesia, he still felt the knife to his face before he fell into a coma. The cut touch. It was a silent horror. Just thinking about it made him shudder, even with the mentality that he was about to make him sick. "If those people are telling the truth, then this face should not last a lifetime." Zong Haohao''s eyes were vague and difficult to understand, remembering that the group of people did not avoid him in conversation, saying that it was not easy for him to complete this face. After all, it is not his face. This face alone uses a lot of materials, and it is impossible to keep it alive. Sooner or later, it will wither like trees leaving the ground, and they will need to change their faces again. Zong Haohao resisted the urge to scratch his face, covering his face with his entire palm, his exposed chin, and trembling lips, he seemed to be crying or crying. Where is there a way out for him like this? No one gave him a way out, nor did he himself! * The result of Si Huang showing his affection on the Internet is countless jobs. For this kind of result, Yuen had already expected it, so everything was kept out of the door. Fenghuang Entertainment has now stood at the top of the entertainment circle, and has the capital to take Joe, what if it refuses? As long as Si Huang is still a day, Fenghuang Entertainment will not fall, and can still continue to take Joe down. Of course, Yuene didn''t intend to refuse people too much, and directly said the reason Si Huang gave him. Recently, he will not receive film and television announcements for the time being, and will start to break into the music scene. As soon as the news spread, fans said, with your majesty¡¯s singing skills, where do you need to break? Let''s start the concert directly, we absolutely support it, and we support any ticket price! Some fans have even asked friends, relatives, girlfriends, brothers, etc. who work at Fenghuang Entertainment to find out when will your Majesty¡¯s concert start? If it does, can you sell them the front row positions in advance? The staff of Fenghuang Entertainment expressed helplessly: this time the upper part is tightly hidden, and I can¡¯t get a few tickets in advance, and the time of the concert is not a matter. After all, your Majesty¡¯s current singing work is not yet available. many. This attitude makes some netizens who follow Fenghuang Entertainment and Sihuang feel a little strange, and some people ask questions. "How do I feel that your Majesty has been negative recently? I didn''t say that there was a work every month, at least half a year, and there was one at least half a year, and the appearance rate was high, but now it doesn''t appear very much. Is it really going to stop the shadow? Oh no! I don''t Believe it!" "What else can it be because of? Your majesty said, it''s all male foxes and the sun is too attractive!" A fan girl believed so. In this regard, some people can only say that the rotten girl is too strong in combat and that she should not be too strong in her brain, but she is seduced by her lover. Since then, the king will not reign soon, it is better than the king to retreat directly, at least the king is still the king! For the hunger and thirst of this group of fans, Si Huang can feel it across the Internet. She knows that she has let go of her job for too long, but she can''t let go of the current affairs, and can only take care of both temporarily. "Who is it this time?" Si Huang asked Qin Fan. Qin Fan shook his head, "No, the remaining two have gone abroad." Si Huang stretched out, "That is to say, the work in the country is finished, and it is time to go out." Suddenly, she stretched out halfway and remembered one thing, "No, there is one more thing to do. Take care of it first." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ (¤Å£þ3£þ) ¤Å¨q? ~ To all the little angels who have worked hard to feed the male gods at the beginning of the month and support Ah Shui! v3 Chapter 182： Like you teasing me Since Ruan Ni came back, Si Huang has given full authority to Ruan Ni to deal with the affairs of the domestic underworld. Unless she encounters a problem that she can''t solve, he will help. Ruan Ni did not disappoint. Both the means and the speed of development were reassuring, but there was one thing that Si Huang didn''t care about. Now I have to remind Ruan Ni. Therefore, on this day Ruan Ni received Si Huang''s order to end the cooperation with Zhou Jun, and Ruan Ni would not be able to recover for a while. She didn''t agree to Si Huang right away. After thinking about it for a while, she replied to Si Huang: "We have a lot of business to cooperate with Zhou Jun. If we get out now, the loss will be not small, and the relationship may also turn against each other." After receiving this response, Si Huang calmly asked a question that seemed to have nothing to do with the conversation, "Are you in love with him?" Ruan Ni froze, "No," he clearly didn''t see Si Huang with his own eyes, and was separated by a telephone line. The distance between the two might be far apart, but Ruan Ni still seemed to be able to feel Si Huang''s position. The pressure brought about, there is no way to deceive yourself and others, especially to deceive Si Huang. So next, she said: "We are not sure about the relationship, but... I have a good impression of him, and I know he must treat me the same." Hearing Ruan Ni''s serious words, Si Huang seemed to have seen the passionate picture of the two of them fighting wits and courage. This was different from what he had heard, and it had become a reality that constituted the picture before his eyes. "The master behind Zhou Jun is my opponent. Maybe one day we will have a life-and-death confrontation. Are you really not going to end up early?" Si Huang said lightly, "Although you haven''t been with you for long, I hope You understand that I will not show mercy to those who betray and hinder me." Ruan Niying said: "You gave me a chance to take revenge, and it also meant that you gave me a new life. I said it was yours a long time ago. I will give it to you if you want it. But I will let you I know, my life is far more than just selling that value. Since Zhou Jun is an enemy, then it is not very interesting to bring the enemy to our camp." "You can do this if you are confident." Si Huang didn''t persuade her much, but just reminded her, "The fire player set himself on fire. You hope you can always be so calm." When a woman falls in love, she becomes stupid. I don''t know when this sentence came out, but countless reality proves this fact. Si Huang didn''t know if she had become stupid, but she didn''t need to make this choice because Qin Fan always stood by her side. "I know," Ruan Ni joked, "I will think of you often, and then I won''t do stupid things to other men." Compare the man with Si Huang and tell yourself that since it is a stupid thing, why not do it to Si Huang? Isn''t it more worthwhile? Of course, this is just a metaphor, a joke, but sometimes it can remind myself that Ruan Ni thought so. After finishing the conversation with Ruan Ni, Si Huang kept an eye on the things on the road, and after paying more attention to the hidden lines inside, he went abroad with Qin Fan. As wanted criminals, the passports used by the two to go abroad are of other identities, and they are still particularly eye-catching images. There are already a few people in the VIP lounge at the airport, all men. Their gazes couldn''t help looking in one direction, and it could be seen that their hearts were moving around, but it was due to no action. I saw that the place they looked at was an ordinary resting seat, not ordinary people sitting on it. A woman is wearing a windbreaker, leather pants and long boots. A pair of long legs are outlined by the leather pants. Not only is the straight line feeling particularly beautiful, the black windbreaker wraps the upper body without being bloated. It is handsome in leisure, and handsome again. Shows elegance and nobility. Her long black hair fell down, revealing her white and flawless face, but a pair of big sunglasses covered half of her face. Rao is so, everyone can tell that this woman is not old, but she is a superb beauty, and her body is comparable to an international supermodel. The most exciting is her temperament. It is definitely not an ordinary family, nor an ordinary rich girl. The extravagance that can be exuded by being still, no one believes that it is not cultivated by a small meditation. As a man encounters such a superb beauty, he will want to take a chance no matter what, even if a woman seems to be inappropriate, it is a lifetime regret to miss it without trying it. It is a pity that it is not the woman''s aura that prevents them from acting, but there is still a person standing beside her, a tall man. A dark brown hair is neatly groomed and combed to the back of the head, exposing a broad forehead, deep eyes under the towering eyebrows, a pair of brown pupils darker under the shadow of the eyelashes, and a thin piece under the straight bridge of the nose. There is no curve on her lips, which gives people a ruthless sense of blade, but it is undeniable that this is an extremely handsome foreigner. The man dressed in a suit and leather shoes looked like a flower protector and a dedicated bodyguard. After almost everyone in the room was swept by the man''s gaze, they were afraid from the bottom of their hearts, and they dispelled the urge to strike up a conversation, but they couldn''t help but look at them several times. They guessed their identities from the bottom of their hearts. The man should be a foreigner, yes, the woman seemed to be of mixed race? Si Huang and Qin Fan, who were the two of them who caught their attention, had gone through cross-dressing. Si Huang, who was sitting on a single sofa, felt that Qin Fan''s eyes were getting stronger and stronger, and he was amused and amused. She whispered to him: "This is your idea, I agreed, and now you are not happy." That''s right, the reason she wore a woman''s appearance today was because Qin Fan wanted to see. For his lover''s rare request, Si Huang did not hesitate to satisfy him. Anyway, she is going to country Y, she herself has the identity of Emily Jasper. Qin Fan tilted his head and answered Si Huang in pure-sounding English, "I don''t like the way they look at you." Si Huang tilted his head, "My fans look at me much hotter than this." Qin Fan: "They know that I am your lover, and they admit it." "You bend over a little bit." Si Huang reminded him. Qin Fan bent over without hesitation. Si Huang reached out and grabbed his tie, pulled him closer to him, and then a kiss fell on his lips. The kiss didn''t go deep, it was just the touch of lips to lips, and then Si Huang moved away from Qin Fan''s lips a few centimeters, and squinted at the men onlookers. Men: "..." Obviously separated by a layer of sunglasses, they seem to be able to feel the arrogant pair of eyes hidden behind the glasses. Such a woman is too conquering, but they are definitely not the conqueror. , Because they can''t even suppress the other''s momentum, let alone conquer this person. Si Huang loosened Qin Fan''s tie, "So they know it too." The corners of Qin Fan''s mouth rose slightly, his eyes were deeply fixed on Si Huang, and he wanted to pick him up and deepen the pure kiss that was just touched. It''s just that he also knows that the current scene does not allow himself to do this. He rises up again and pulls the tie that had been loosened by Si Huang with his hands. The original meticulous ascetic man is stunned to exude deadly **** wildness. Si Huang took a look, then turned his gaze to another place, picked up his mobile phone and clicked on his V Bokai. Seeing that the fans were still talking about the comments of ¡®Male Fox¡¯, he suddenly agreed with him. Qin Fan generally doesn''t seduce people. He doesn''t seduce people. Si Huang remembered Qin Fan''s little tricks to seduce people when he was celebrating his birthday, which was really appetizing. Not long after the level of the broadcast sounded, Si Huang stood up and walked to the boarding gate with Qin Fan. They were in the first-class cabin and they were close together. The stewardess had paid attention to these two a long time ago, and immediately there was a beautiful and tall stewardess who came to ask what they needed, and spoke smartly with them in English. Qin Fan pretended to be so, and responded in English that was much fluent and purer than the stewardess: "No, if you have any needs, I will personally prepare for the master." The stewardess was stunned for two seconds when she heard that name, then looked at Qin Fan and then at Si Huang, her eyes were clear and envious, and she understood that she had no chance to hook up with a handsome foreign guy. "Okay, but if you need any help, you can call me anytime." The flight attendant said politely. Qin Fan nodded. The stewardess walked back to her job with restraint, and when she couldn''t see the passengers, she immediately changed her appearance. Pulling the little colleague next to me, sharing what I have just heard, "Do you know? The handsome guy just called the mistress of the sunglasses, and said that if he needs anything, he will prepare for his master. I guess they must be country Y Nobles, the kind of noble families that still retain some of the rules of masters and servants in ancient times. They look so emotional. The girl with sunglasses is so happy that he has such a handsome man to serve him personally!" "Hehe, I''m relieved to hear you say this. I just lost to you in the guessing box and let you win the chance to entertain that handsome guy. Now seeing that you are not able to hook up with someone, I am mentally balanced! "The little sister said. The flight attendant''s blood was poured down by a basin of cold water, "Your mind is only as small as a needle!" "Thank you for the compliment~" The little sister said that I was very proud, and walked away with her eyes. It is sad to leave the stewardess behind. Isn''t it true that you can encounter this kind of best of the opposite **** every time, but it is someone else''s. Is there anything more sad than this? "Well, let''s take a look at your majesty to heal it!" The stewardess quietly took out her wallet and put this photo of a small card in it. She was a young man with a wicked smile and a gentle smile. His skin was fairer than the effect of polished skin. charming. After the plane took off, it entered a stable period. Qin Fan did what he said, and he served Si Huang throughout the whole process. He did not need Si Huang to speak for the drinks and food, and Qin Fan could deliver it to her knowingly and interestingly. Si Huang couldn''t help but said, "Are you going to learn Ivan?" Qin Fan looked at her and asked, "Is he doing well with me?" "Better than you." Si Huang said honestly. Qin Fan was not angry, "What I see is your preference, and his preference is aimed at another person''s preference." Si Huang smiled upon hearing this, "So what I want to say next is that I prefer your clumsiness." Qin Fan sighed. If his service could be called clumsy, there would be no good people. "I will train by your side for a lifetime. Sooner or later, I will not feel clumsy." Si Huang who was teased: "...Did you read some extracurricular books recently?" Qin Fan''s thin lips evoked a meaningful arc. Si Huang, who had been teased again, became even more weird in his heart. Qin Fan said: "You like this." "Have I said it?" Si Huang couldn''t remember. Qin Fan calmly pulled the blanket to her, "I like you to tease me." Si Huang understands, this fellow has learned to empathize. She suddenly approached Qin Fan and lifted her sunglasses, revealing a pair of eyes that could really pierce people. The dark green color revealed a mysterious smile, seducing silent brewing, and even the air seemed to float with ambiguous rosemary. It is impossible to avoid these eyes at close range. Once you look at each other, it seems like you are caught by a fish hook. No matter how hard you struggle, you can¡¯t escape. Time seems to slow down and you can only hear yourself. The heart beats suddenly. No matter who experiences this kind of feeling for the first time, there will be a kind of love at first sight, a deep feeling of love that has been in the bones, as if they have met the other half of the soul destined. "Boom¡ª" The quiet voice broke the delicate atmosphere between the two. Qin Fan didn''t hesitate to pull down Si Huang''s sunglasses, covering her eyes, and turning his head coldly to see a blond young man who happened to be passing by, staring blankly. On the ground was the glass of soda he had just brought, which had fallen and overturned on the ground. "Boy, it''s time for you to leave here." Qin Fan coldly warned the desperate youth in English. The stewardess also hurried over to clean the water glasses on the ground, and at the same time said to the blond young man: "This passenger, do you have any questions?" The blond young man came back to his senses, looked at the stewardess and Qin Fan, and finally fixed his eyes on Si Huang for a long time. Unfortunately, the latter had already put his chin in one hand and looked sideways at the sky outside the window. The blond young man muttered something with a lost expression, then shook his head and left. The flight attendant didn''t see the whole process, so she didn''t know what happened, only as long as the incident must be related to the two in front of her. However, the blonde youth had no intention of making trouble. The stewardess also asked Qin Fan politely what he needed. After receiving an unwanted response, he returned to his post obediently. But this time, she always paid attention to the situation of Si and Huang consciously or unconsciously, which made Qin Fan a little unhappy. Although he doesn''t care about other people''s gazes, it always feels bad to be seen and intimate with Si Huang, so the flight attendant found that the brown-haired foreign male god''s eyes were even more shocking. It seems that the incident just now affected the mood of this distinguished guest. ¡ª¡ªNo conscious stewardess, thinking of her own understanding. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Sprinkle sugar for votes! (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡« v3 Chapter 183： Master does not accept courtship The voyage from one country to another is not short. After looking at the scenery outside for a while, Si Huang closed his eyes and went to sleep. The first-class seat is long enough, and the extension board under the seat that is specially used for lying and sleeping is pulled out. Although it is not fully stretched, the comfort is almost the same. The flight attendant who was in charge of the first-class cabin always kept a bit of thought on them. As soon as she saw Si Huang''s movements, she was ready to come over and give Si Huang some caring services. It''s a pity that someone is faster than her. The stewardess watched the handsome foreign guy gently cover the young lady''s shoulder with a blanket. It is hard to imagine the strong body and intimidating aura of the other party, who can be so gentle when doing this kind of thing . That''s right, you don''t need to experiment, you can feel the gentleness of the other party''s movements when they pull the blanket just by visual inspection. Then she saw the handsome foreign guy standing up and blocking the sleeping beauty''s figure with his tall body. From the direction of the stewardess, he could only see him reaching out, taking off the sunglasses on the sleeping beauty''s face, and putting the eye mask on the sleeping beauty. It''s not over yet, the handsome foreign guy even touched the sleeping beauty''s hair with his strong hand, and then bent over and touched the sleeping beauty''s lips. As a result, Sleeping Beauty was not awakened by the prince''s kiss. The stewardess raised her lips when she saw that the prince was still satisfied, she was so **** charming! This smile is definitely not a prince, but an emperor! I have done this bowl of dog food! The flight attendant froze, and when she saw the handsome foreign guy returning to her seat, her eyes floated towards her, which was completely different from the gentleness just now. The flight attendants suddenly understood why so many girls on the Internet like Bingbergs, because Bingbergs are only gentle with themselves, and don''t feel too cold towards others! It''s a pity that she is not a literary blogger, nor is she a novelist, otherwise the knowledge of today is enough to make her write thousands of words eloquently. As time passed slowly, most of the passengers were already asleep, and the flight attendants served a few more people. Looking back, they found that the handsome foreign guy was still sitting in his seat, his eyes closed and he seemed to be asleep. She thought for a while, came over and prepared to continue her own job, only when she got closer, she saw the handsome guy open his eyes in vain, and her brown eyes were cold and indifferent. The stewardess smiled professionally, then turned and left. After the whole flight ended, I didn''t come to serve Qin Fan and Si Huang, and when I passed by, I didn''t mean to ask. When Si Huang woke up midway, when he wanted a drink, he took a special look at the stewardess, but the stewardess saw it clearly and smiled, but didn''t mean to respond. "What''s the matter?" Si Huang looked at Qin Fan. The professional quality of this stewardess is obviously good, and she knew when she was serving others, how did she change when she got here. Is it wearing sunglasses and can''t see what you mean? Qin Fan shook his head, "I''ll get it, you wait." Si Huang didn''t care about the details anymore, "Okay." When the stewardess who heard them talked with misfortunes, she could tell this lady that because your close loyal dog is too rabid, I don¡¯t want to be bitten, so I would rather risk the risk of being complained than approach you, serve You? If you have a rabid dog, don''t just bring it out! No matter how handsome, so dangerous, it is really not what ordinary people can look at! Life is precious and it is important to stay away from rabies! "Hello," a young voice suddenly heard in the ear, and the flight attendant took a look, Yo! It''s the handsome blond boy who broke his cup just now! She showed a reserved and decent smile and responded to the passenger in the most gentle voice, "Hello, do you have any needs?" Joshua Stocker smiled. He actually looks good, his skin is white and delicate, and his skin is unique to Westerners. Even the tiny spots on his face have become young and playful. His pure blond hair is soft and comfortable without care, and his face is a standard male. The god-shaped long face, especially the chin, is very beautiful. Under a pair of unmodified eyebrows, the blue eyeballs are very light, showing a different luster under the light, a bit like moonlight, some people will find it beautiful, some People will find it ugly and think he has cataracts. Seeing his smile, the flight attendant moved in her heart again. She always felt that this person who smiled with a special temperament and was able to sit in the first-class cabin was so young, he was definitely not a child of an ordinary family. Her smile was more real, looking forward to the request of the blonde little meat. Joshua was a little bit shy but not demeaned, and didn''t appear timidly said: "Excuse me, the lady sitting in front is the place where I accidentally dropped the cup just now. Do you know the lady''s name? " The stewardess''s smile froze, "...I''m sorry, I don''t know." Under Joshua''s expectant eyes, she did not say that I would help you to ask such things. Little fresh meat is precious, or life is more expensive. high! "Why don''t you tell me the number, I can ask my colleagues after I get off the plane, and then I will send you a message to tell you?" But the opportunity to hook up with Xiaoxianrou cannot be let go. Joshua shook his head and whispered: "No, thank you. After I get off the plane, I will ask for it myself. It is not good to investigate without her consent." The flight attendant¡¯s teeth tickled, "I''m sorry I didn''t help you." Joshua shook his head again, then picked up the magazine and looked absent-minded. The stewardess knew that after the high-cold male god, she failed to hook up with Xiao Xianrou again, and suddenly became a little unconfident in her own charm, what to do? The flight arrived at the airport of Country Y on time. As first-class passengers, Si Huang and the others got off the plane ahead of schedule. Neither she nor Qin Fan brought any luggage, since they have their own properties here, they don''t need to bring anything special. Getting off the plane easily, Si Huang had not had time to say anything to Qin Fan, and he chased someone behind him. Si Huang''s eyes swayed from him, causing Joshua who was chasing him to pause. He only felt that through a layer of sunglasses, he seemed to see the eyes that made him feel shot by the arrow of the **** of love again. "You..." Joshua said, before he could finish speaking, he was caught by the collar, as if he was carrying a chicken. Of course, this analogy is actually not that appropriate. After all, Joshua looked young and was taller than 1.78 meters. It is impossible to really lift up like a little chicken, but from the perspective of his popularity. It feels a lot like it. The other first-class passengers saw this scene and couldn''t help slowing down. "Arnold." Si Huang said. Qin Fan let go and said to Joshua: "The master does not accept courtship." Joshua was stunned for a second, "I just want to make friends with you." Of course, the purpose is to courtship, but when he was so clearly rejected, he still didn''t want to let this opportunity go, "My name is Joshua Stowe. K, may I know your name?" After hearing Joshua''s name, Si Huang, who hadn''t cared before, stopped his eyes on him, then raised the corner of his mouth slightly, as if he was laughing but a meaningless gesture. However, Joshua still raised hope, watching that beautiful lips open and close, but before he heard the other person talking, several people walked towards him. These people are well-dressed and have a certain aura when walking, so that people around them can immediately notice them, but they dare not approach them without authorization. Joshua''s expression changed. After carefully seeing the person walking in front of him, he relaxed again. Si Huang was already watching him, so seeing the subtle changes in his expression clearly, the guess in his heart became more certain. She turned her head to look at the people, and saw the man walking in the forefront. His straight suit made him more handsome. He had the style of a nobleman in the Central European century. He also took care of his hair meticulously. Compared with Qin Fan, This man feels more rigorous and elegant, and every move seems to have been accurately measured and calculated, so that he is perfect without being stereotyped and boring. His appearance is unique to Westerners, but his facial features are meticulous, especially his icy blue eyes. At this time, he has a gentle look and stops at one degree, making people know that he respects and loves. The person who is looking at has respect from the bottom of my heart and loves this person deeply. "My eldest lady." Ivan walked up to Si Huang and smiled, bending her stiff back, with a magnetic and gentle voice, "Let you wait a long time." "No, you came just in time." Si Huang raised his eyebrows, turned and left, "Let''s go." Ivan stood up straight, and waited for Si Huang to walk in front before raising his steps again. His eyes paused when he saw Qin Fan walking beside Si Huang. Qin Fan also happened to turn his head, and after a glance with him, the two silently turned away from each other, and placed them on Si Huang''s body tacitly. Although it looks nothing unusual in the eyes of others, Qin Fan still noticed that Si Huang has naturally entered the role. When she saw Ivan''s first glance, there were no flaws in her eyes, words, and body movements, with subtle changes. It''s not that Si Huang has completely become another person, but it seems to be temporarily integrated into the feelings and experiences of another person, so that when she faces Ivan, there is no sense of disobedience. Although he knew why, Qin Fan still didn''t like seeing Si Huang and other men getting too close, and wanted to be his precious deacon? With him, the deacon is fine, just don''t think about it personally! Behind them, the passengers who came out of the first-class cabin had not left yet, and several of them were Western natives. Looking at their backs, several people also followed up to guess. "That''s Count Jasper. He calls that lady eldest lady, so that''s why the one just now turned out to be Jasper''s new owner, Miss Emily!" "I''ve heard of this Miss Emily. Although recognized by the earl and queen, everyone knows that the true Miss Emily cannot be at this age." "I heard that this Miss Emily has been wearing a mask several times, even when she met Queen Eliza. Unfortunately, she was not able to see her true face today." Joshua listened to the discussion in his ear, first surprised, followed by Ming Wu, and then surprise. He also knows Emily Jasper, after all, this matter is widely spread in the upper circles of country Y, as well as the upper circles of country M. Joshua didn''t care about it before, but today he is happy. If it was Emily, then they would meet again soon. As for whether it is really Miss Emily, this has nothing to do with him. Anyway, Queen Eliza of Country Y has admitted that this person''s identity is also something everyone knows. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ It''s too cruel, the little black house is too locked and can''t be opened. Use your mobile phone to send text birds! Operation toss me several times! QAQ...This bowl of dog food continues to be forced! Ask for tickets for the first month of the month, okay? v3 Chapter 184： Jealous At this time, Si Huang had taken the car that Ivan came to pick up and returned to the Jasper Manor. There was no change here, especially the day she left, especially her room, as if time had stopped, even the books she had read before she left were placed in their original positions. Ivan personally prepared black tea and refreshments and brought them to the table in front of Si Huang. With this familiar and dedicated posture, it seemed that Si Huang had never left. Si Huang glanced at him, took a sip of the black tea, the taste was just right, and after putting it down, he said, "Bring the documents here." Ivan handed her a handkerchief, "You should take a rest after a day''s flight. The documents have been prepared for you. It is never too late to read it when you wake up." This persuasion is gentle and does not have the slightest pressure, and it brings a deep relief. Si Huang has slept on an airplane before. With Qin Fan by her side, she doesn¡¯t need to worry about anything more, so the quality of sleep is good, and now she sleeps again. No, so I rejected Ivan¡¯s proposal, "No need." "Yes, my eldest lady." Ivan walked out. Qin Fan, who had been silent for a long time, had already taken the handkerchief in Si Huang''s hand and wiped the non-existent dirt on her mouth personally. Si Huang glanced at him, the latter was so calm that even his expression did not change. It took less than three minutes for Ivan to return and return. It should have been people who had prepared the documents and waited outside, just to prevent his eldest lady from insisting on watching this situation. As soon as I entered the door, I saw the two people looking at each other and Qin Fan helped Si Huang wipe his mouth. Ivan¡¯s ice-blue eyes were deep, and he came to Si Huang without changing his footsteps and took the documents in his hands. Said to Qin Fan: "Please pay attention to the occasion." Qin Fan said: "I am pleasing my lover." Ivan didn''t speak any more, Si Huang had already picked up the file in his hand and started to check it. These are the Jasper family''s properties, as well as a summary of the situation of Bojin Street and the cooperation with the Pierce family, and some clues that Si Huang asked Ivan to pay attention to. Si Huang always read one copy and handed it to Qin Fan, and then read the next copy by himself. It was nearly half an hour before he finished reading it. Ivan stood silently on the side as a humanoid book stand for half an hour, without complaining or dissatisfaction. After Si Huang finished reading, he asked as usual: "Miss, do you need another black tea? ?" The original black tea and refreshments were already cold, and Ivan wouldn''t let his eldest lady use refreshments that were already cold and stale. "No need." Si Huang shook his head and looked at the perfect gentleman beside him with a smile, "You are doing very well, Ivan. I know you won''t let me down, it''s just a waste of your talents as a deacon. ." Ivan suddenly bent his knees and knelt on one knee. While packing the tea set on the low table, he looked at Si Huang deeply for a while and said seriously: "No, it is my honor to be the deacon of the eldest lady." "Of course, even if you don''t say that, I won''t let you go." Si Huang tilted his head and smiled a bit of arrogance and dominance. "Even if you can be older, you are just my Emily''s deacon." Hearing the self-proclaimed ¡®I¡¯m Emily¡¯ made the two men present look different. Qin Fan''s expression was calm. Although he heard these words uncomfortably, these words were spoken in the name of Emily, that is, from Emily''s mouth. Qin Fan still has this trust in Si Huang. He told himself from the past that he wanted to give this child freedom and not let his own monopoly on the other¡¯s wings. Then these were the results of his letting him go. Now I can''t bear it without reason. Ivan smiled because of this sentence. This man who has incorporated the gentleman¡¯s demeanor and the interests of the nobility into his bones, smiles in the usual way as if accurately measured. There are few smiles from the heart like this, but every time He didn''t hesitate to show it in front of his eldest lady, and only his eldest lady could let him show it. "Yes, my eldest lady." Your **** is the greatest salvation for me. Your needs are the reason to live for me. My eldest lady, please keep asking me like this. * The news of Emily Jasper''s return to Country Y soon spread among the upper reaches of the West. Some people who knew Si Huang''s identity, and some who didn''t know the truth had different thoughts. Lei Xu immediately set off to the manor of Jasper in Country Y and came to see Si Huang in person. For his knowledgeable and interesting behavior, Si Huang expressed his appreciation, explaining that even with his own help, the other party stood in the position of the first heir of the Pierce family, and did not forget the promise contract with her. Isn''t the act of just dropping the job and rushing to Jasper too high-profile? Ivan''s words solved the problem, "Queen Eliza hoped that I could reconcile the relationship with the nobles of Country M and F, so I sent out all the invitations." "So I came back just in time." Si Huang smiled. There was an invitation to the banquet early in the morning, so Lei Xu arrived early, and it is normal to live in Jasper¡¯s house and wait for the banquet to arrive. In the eyes of outsiders, it appears that their relationship is good. This happened to be shown to the nobles of country M and country F, and Emily Jasper''s return at this time seemed to have become a solemn banquet for this emotional exchange. Lei Xu didn''t say a word, and he explained it clearly when he saw the matter. He shrugged a little bored, but his eyes circled Si Huang. Not long after he watched it, he was interrupted by a warning cold gaze. When he raised his head, he saw a handsome foreign man with brown hair, a little familiar. I heard what Ivan said on the other side, "Mr. Pierce, it''s a bit rude for you to stare at the lady like this." Lei Xu felt that his voice was magnetically gentle, but with a bullet-like sense of danger, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. "I''m sorry, it''s my problem." He responded to Yi Fan, winking a few miserable Zhao Sihuang. Si Huang raised his eyelids, "Say if you have anything." Lei Xu: "You..." I originally wanted to say that you were a man, but then I thought of the existence of Ivan as a neuropathy, but changed my opinion, "It''s not a little white rabbit, do you need to take care of you so tightly? "It''s really like two flower-protecting messengers, Ivan will forget it, after all, he is a crazy person, everyone knows this. What about the other one? Don''t you know Si Huang''s true identity? Si Huang said indifferently: "I don''t need care, but I am very satisfied with them and can prevent some people from doing stupid behavior." Lei Xu: "..." Well, he almost forgot that after Si Huang became Emily, some of his words and deeds would be accompanied by the unique habits of the nobles of Country Y. Seeing that he was not speaking, Si Huang continued to look at the information in his hand, which was provided by Lei Xu, about his investigations and the assets he currently holds. This time I came to Country Y not to come to play, but to really plan to have a big fight. It''s just that Lei Xu didn''t stay quiet for long. He swiped his cell phone for a while, and suddenly surprised Si Huang, "Why do you have news from Z?" He looked at the latest state Z entertainment information on his mobile phone, and it was no surprise that it was the headline of Si Huang, but the latest piece of entertainment news was a short video that didn''t know who took it. The lens is probably a little far away, and the picture is a bit blurry, causing the picture to be distorted, but it is not difficult to see that the person in the video is indeed Si Huang, and that fuzzy profile is his eyebrows. The picture is not long, only Si Huang walked into the car with a side face, and all his faces disappeared in the car. Lei Xu looked at the time and found that the time of this video was yesterday afternoon, but shouldn''t Si Huang at that time be on the plane and flying to country Y? When Si Huang heard this, he became interested, "Take me a look." Lei Xu handed her the phone. Si Huang clicked on the video and watched it again, and his eyes narrowed slightly. The dark and incomprehensible smile made Lei Xu inexplicably numb. With a little ridicule and disgust, Si Huang''s smiling face was surprisingly beautiful, "Is it only possible to do this? I have to cover it up myself." Lei Xu stunned, and then he understood, "This person is real? You know him, did you fool him? With this face, how could anyone look like you? ." "Do you think it looks like?" Si Huang asked Lei Xu back. Since Yu Yu heard Zong Haohao''s news, Si Huang gave Yu Yu instructions on what to do next, but did not go to see Zong Haohao himself. Posting news on V Bo not only responds to fans, but also makes the news of Si Huang''s return more real. With her own photos, it makes people believe more. Others are to tell people who know the truth. It¡¯s not to escape or break away from his own identity. It¡¯s just to use this **** that was prepared to deal with her. It also gives Zong Haohao a warning to let him understand that she is alive and well. Now it is not him who decides whether he wants or not. Pretending to be Si Huang, but whether she wants him to pretend. She wanted it, but he couldn''t refuse. She didn''t want it, and he couldn''t resist! If Zong Haohao is smarter and more interesting, then he should be obedient, so that he will not end miserably in the future. If he still can''t see through and raises some thoughts that he shouldn''t have, then the result will be known in time. At this time, Lei Xu heard Si Huang''s rhetorical question, but couldn''t answer for a while. When I saw it at first sight, he really felt very similar. He took the phone back and looked at it again, and then seriously said: "Is this deliberately blurred and distorted? Honestly, I really thought it was at first sight. You, after all, your face and body are similar, plus the V-blog post you updated before, everyone will think this is you." "Even you can be deceived, that''s about it." Si Huang said. Lei Xu asked: "Why do you want to keep this person?" Si Huang: "The above suspects that the little **** of wealth is Si Huang and wants to convict me. Then I will prove to an alibi. Fans all over the country are my witnesses. Who can convict me?" Lei Xu was dumbfounded. Si Huang also said: "If they really want to arrest Si Huang, then give a Si Huang to let them arrest. Once Si Huang is arrested, I will release news to the outside world." Lei Xu discovered for the first time that the profession of an actor can be so scary. Thinking of Si Huang''s influence, this guy is simply not a human being, but a demon who can confuse people! All the people who fan him are too fanciful. If one day he hears that Si Huang has been arrested, he might be able to make trouble, no! It is not uncertain, it is certain! Because he knew that Si Huang not only had fans, but also a group of people behind him, for example, he was one of them. "You are so arrogant, do your fans know?" It was originally a shocking sentence, but Si Huang said calmly: "I know." Lei Xu was speechless. When it was time for dinner, Lei Xu stayed to have dinner with Si Huang and left, saying that he could not stand the two housekeepers beside Si Huang. In fact, Si Huang knew that the reason why he did other things alone was not simply to annoy Qin Fan and Yifan, but to confuse outsiders'' sight. Si Huang and Qin Fan stayed in the room, and even Yifan was temporarily ordered to do other things, leaving the two to discuss the next plan together. Originally talking about business matters well, Qin Fan suddenly said: "You are not like you, I can recognize it at a glance." At first, Si Huang didn''t understand what he meant by this endless sentence. It took two seconds to react and he couldn''t laugh or cry, "I know." "No need to look, I can smell it with my eyes closed." Qin Fan proved again. This time Si Huang really laughed and pointed to Qin Fan''s nose, "Dog nose?" Qin Fan grabbed her hand, then put her finger into his mouth with a gloomy look, rubbed a few times with his teeth, and then rolled it with his tongue. The eyes and tighter and more **** body are like a male coquettish in courtship. Si Huang understood what he meant, there was a trace of evil in his smile, and he did not withdraw his hand. They haven''t made each other for a while, because they are busy with other things. "Boom." The sudden knock on the door broke the beautiful atmosphere in the room. As Ivan''s voice sounded, "Miss, there is an email that you need to read in person." Qin Fan''s face turned dark and his eyes were cold and dangerous. He had known that Ivan Jasper was a trouble. Si Huang responded with a smile: "Come in." Raised his eyebrows at Qin Fan, motioning him to loosen his mouth. Qin Fan stared at her, after a few glances, he didn''t let go of his mouth until Ivan opened the door. This also made Yifan clearly see the behavior of the two of them just now, but Qin Fan had already let go, and he could not say anything. Walking peacefully in front of Si Huang, Ivan took out the handkerchief that was ready at any time, knelt down on one knee, stretched out his hand to Si Huang, with the palms of his white gloves facing upwards, making Si Huang send his hand to his hand. There is infinite care in his actions and respect. It seemed that she wanted to help her wipe the watermark on her finger which was contained by Qin Fan. Si Huang glanced at Qin Fan, who had already taken over the handkerchief in Ivan''s hand, "No need to do this kind of thing in the future." Ifan looked at Qin Fan, his eyes were unclear, without any fluctuations. Qin Fan has wiped his fingers for Si Huang, dropped his handkerchief on the table, and then looked at Yifan, "Do you think I will let you get close to my lover when I am present?" Seeing that Si Huang didn''t speak, Yifan seemed to tacitly approve. After a while, he said to Qin Fan, "Please pay attention to the scale, please don''t neglect the eldest lady while pleased." Si Huang said at this moment: "What email do you want me to read?" Ivan stood up again and responded to Si Huang said: "Queen Eliza knows that the eldest is back, and hopes that the eldest will meet her after the banquet. "I will be with Missy." "Into the palace?" Si Huang asked. Ivan: "Yes." Si Huang thought for a while, "I see, since it was the Queen''s order, of course I will go." When the matter was over, Ivan did not leave immediately, but suddenly shouted to Si Huang, "Miss." "Huh?" Si Huang raised his head and faced him. Ivan said softly, "Please believe me, Missy." Si Huang watched him silent for two seconds, but the latter remained motionless. "You have been captured by me a long time ago, my deacon, my eagle dog, and my Ivan." Si Huang''s smile can be called rampant, and the pure English is like the shackles of the devil, killing Ivan''s body and soul. Locked, the only key is in her hands. And now she is showing this key arrogantly, but she doesn''t mean to unlock it for Ivan, "You have my soul already, so how can I not believe you?" This ¡®how can I not believe you? ¡¯It¡¯s like saying, I always believe in myself as confident. Ivan also smiled, "Yes, my eldest lady, I always belong to you." When Ivan left, Si Huang was hugged by Qin Fan, and a man''s faint voice rang in his ear, "Your deacon, your eagle dog, your Ivan?" "Emily''s." Si Huang said without hesitation. Qin Fan knew that there was no point in being jealous of these words, but, "Speaking of these words from your mouth, it just sounds unhappy." "You are my love, my soul mate, and the indispensable light of my life." The same sentence is said in pure English, which is more mellow and leisurely than when I said it to Ivan before. It was a secret word to my lover. The ambiguity and deep affection constitute a whirlpool of infatuation that draws people in. Qin Fan froze, and then hugged the person tighter, without saying a word, even Si Huang with hot eyes felt burnt. She felt Qin Fan''s changes, and thought that today''s work could be finished ahead of schedule. Anyway, everything that should be done and seen is almost done. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The perfect gentleman & deacon have come to show off their loyalty again! Little angels hurry up and smash out the hidden tickets~ It''s so sweet these days, you guys are still hanging me, it''s really good~_(£º3©f¡Ï)_Fuck! v3 Chapter 185： Marriage Nearly the day before the banquet at Jasper¡¯s house, Si Huang called Ivan and Lei Xu to meet in the study, and revealed some information to them, just to remind them of what they would do next. Be mentally prepared for things and do what you say. After listening to what Si Huang said, Ivan didn''t react, but Lei Xu stayed. After a while, Lei Xu stared at Si Huang in shock, hoping that he would tell himself that this was a joke. It''s just that Si Huang''s look made Lei Xu unable to deceive himself. He smiled bitterly and said, "You are trying to provoke a national war? Do you know that this matter is to be played with your life?" Si Huang said: "It''s your life to let you deal with the Stoke family? Pierce and Stoke''s grievances have been going on for so many years. During your lifetime, isn''t it good for you to end it?" Lei Xu''s heart beat a few times, then he glared at Si Huang, suddenly took a step back, and shouted, "You actually used the ability to confuse me!" Si Huang glanced at him, "No, I can only say that you have always had this ambition in your heart." Lei Xu still looked at her unbelievably. Si Huang chuckled, "Need I really confuse you to try it?" Lei Xu waved his hand, "No," then he sighed, "Are you sure you want to do this? Okay, I asked nonsense. Since you are sitting here today, you must have already decided. What kind of thief ship!" "If you don''t want to, you don''t have to do it." Si Huang said. Lei Xu didn''t show his joy, so he didn''t believe that he would be so empathetic. The next sentence I heard Si Huang smiled and said: "Just give me my life." "My life is very expensive." Lei Xu quickly responded. As for the external arrogance of Pierce''s first heir, he did not dare to play in front of Si Huang. "Then do it seriously, don''t have a perfunctory mentality, otherwise I won''t let you go." Si Huang said, "I don''t mean to be joking at all." Frightened by Si Huang''s intimidating gaze, Lei Xu put away that little silly attitude. Before he could react, he solemnly responded to the conditions. As for Ivan''s answer and attitude, Si Huang didn''t deliberately ask him. Since he said he believed in Ivan, then he really believed it, and redundant inquiries would backfire. On the day of the banquet, as the current Patriarch of Jasper''s family, Emily Jasper would definitely show up in front of them, but Si Huang was not in a hurry to greet the guests who were coming. In the banquet hall, the air conditioner is turned on, and the temperature is just right, allowing women to show off their body charm at will, and men will not feel hot in a complete suit. Today''s Si Huang is wearing a dark red long-sleeved dress with the skirt hidden to the ground. It can be imagined that she is wearing high heels inside, which stretches her tall figure to be more slender. A half golden mask covers her eyebrows and eyes. Nose, leaving a white chin and rosy lips, the mask is as gorgeous as a display of art, and the dark red dress has no extra decoration, but more than any dress up, it highlights the owner''s spirit in this dress. field. She stood by the fence on the second floor, next to the column and dark-colored European-style curtains embroidered with patterns. The combination of people and sceneries is like an oil painting, with the elegance of the ancient European style and exuding the powerful and domineering rare women of that century. Yifan and Qin Fan, who had also made a disguise change, stood beside Si Huang, and Yifan reported the identity of the guests to Si Huang to the two, to be precise. "Simon Dolly, the son of Dolly." "Mason Mayfairs, beside him is his niece, Ace Mayfairs." "Joshua Stoker, young master of the Stoker family." "Lilith Rigg..." "Hilton Ramseyton..." Si Huang listened to Ivan''s introduction, coupled with the materials and photos that he had made up earlier, and gave a general impression of familiar and unfamiliar guests. "Many acquaintances." Si Huang turned his head to look at Ivan, "You planned to invite them here from the beginning, what do you plan to do?" "The Queen¡¯s order is to establish a good relationship with them and to find out if they have impure thoughts. What the eldest lady once explained was to find and find opportunities to seize the cooperators of that organization. The latter could use the former¡¯s reasons, so I All the nobles who need to be invited are invited." Ivan said. Si Huang looked at him with complexities in his eyes. After looking at him for a while, he turned his head to the banquet hall below, "Thanks for your hard work, Ivan." "No, it''s my pleasure." Ivan smiled. "Hey, I should go down too." Lei Xu, who was the background board, suddenly said, intentionally attracting Si Huang''s attention, "Beautiful Miss Jasper, you are particularly charming today." "Go away." Si Huang said lightly. Lei Xu was swept over by the squinting eyes, and he felt that his heart was stabbed, and it was painful and numb. Thinking of being fascinated by a man, Lei Xu walked downstairs strangely and stiffly. If it is not for sure that Si Huang is a man, and seeing Si Huang in women''s clothing, sometimes he really can''t help but wonder whether this is a woman at all, or does Si Huang actually have a twin sister? sister! ? Why can a man pretend to be a woman without any sense of disobedience, and still be glamorous as a superb stunner, if a woman knows about it, he might want to die. "I don''t know what pretend the two lumps on the chest are?" Lei Xu muttered softly when he couldn''t see Si Huang and the others. He had wanted to ask Si Huang a long time ago, but he didn''t have the courage to say it in front of Si Huang. Si Huang''s rugged figure appeared in his mind, and he couldn''t help shaking. Nima! This is really the **** human! When the introduction of people is about the same, it means that the invited guests are almost there. At this moment, Si Huangcai and Ivan appeared on the stage. Many people at the scene have seen Si Huang''s Emily, but when they see her again, they still can''t help but sigh in their hearts that such a woman is really here to challenge men''s desire for conquest and self-confidence. Her face was covered by half of the mask, and the dark red dress without any extra decorations could not be supported by ordinary women at all, and she looked gaudy. She is classical and glamorous, like a thorn flower blooming in blood, which is charming, but it is concealed by a stronger aura, making it difficult for ordinary men to look directly at her, let alone look at her. If Queen Eliza belongs to the noble queen sitting in the palace and holding a scepter, then Emily Jasper in front of her is more like a king who can explore the hegemony of the country alone and hold a knife. It''s a pity that she is not a royal family, she is a noble, so even if she looks more talented than the queen, she can only be a general. Si Huang''s appearance caused many people to greet her, including those who are familiar with Si Huang. Simon and Jasper had business dealings. Lei Xu and him were introduced to each other by Si Huang. When the two came over, Lei Xu also pretended to be the same thing. Not long after Si Huang communicated with them, they saw two people walking over again, and heard the man''s calm voice in his ear: "Miss Jasper, hello." Si Huang saw Mason Mayfair and Ace next to him, and smiled and said, "Mr. Mayfair, I hope you have a good time with the children around you." "Of course, it''s worthwhile to see a beautiful lady like you." Mason said as he glanced at Simon and the others a few times, as if he was hesitant to talk. Si Huang understood, and said to Ivan: "Ivan, please help me entertain Lei Xu and them. I have something to discuss with Mr. Mephisted." "Okay, Miss." Ivan answered calmly. Si Huang asked Mason to go with herself, and it didn''t take long for them to reach a rest area with no one. After asking them to sit down, she also sat on the sofa and said to Mason, "Please tell me if you have anything." "Miss Jasper is a smart person," Mason smiled. "Actually, I came here to bring good news to Miss Jasper. It depends on whether Miss Jasper is willing to accept it." Si Huang: "If you have something, please speak directly." Although he couldn''t see the face of the woman in front of him, Mason was still disturbed by her neat words and deeds, but she became more and more sure that this woman was definitely not as simple as Ivan''s puppet, so he was more confident about what he was thinking. "I want to marry Jasper." Mason said, "This is my niece by my side, whose name is Ace. I think Miss Jasper must also know her. I want her to marry Ivan. This will make the relationship between our two families closer." Si Huang looked at Mason in surprise, not to mention that Ace was not an adult, so he said that he didn''t know Ivan''s problem? As the uncle of Ace, he even offered this condition. Mason seemed to see her surprise, and then explained: "Mephisld and the Stoker family have always had grievances. From the previous days to the present, Stoker''s movements are suddenly great and the speed of development is so fast. Surprised, I meant to annex us, so I had to find foreign aid. Jasper has always been neutral, but wouldn¡¯t it be better if he could be bigger? Miss Jasper, you are not the real Jasper after all , I don¡¯t know how you can win Ivan¡¯s trust, but can you believe that a neurotic trust lasts forever? No, this is not guaranteed, so you should take advantage of the opportunity to take full control of Jasper in your own hands as soon as possible in." "But what does this have to do with this kid?" Si Huang glanced over Ace, who had been silent for a while. Mason said: "This is my sincerity to Miss Jasper, and Ace is always smart, and can help Miss Jasper win Ivan''s trust together. You can also see that she is still young and can''t treat you Cause any threats, and I believe it will be safer to put her in Jasper. In fact, that Joshua Stoke is a **** released by the Stoke family, and his purpose is to fight you Marriage, but the Stoker family does not have the sincerity of mine. Joshua is a waste in their family. Since they let this one come, you can know that they hold an unfriendly and unequal attitude." Si Huang smiled and thought that it was not surprising that Mephisteid would lose to Stoke, because they didn''t even have a good grasp of the intelligence, so they were anxious to provoke the discord. Si Huang did not believe that Joshua came to marry him, because Arthur knew her identity and knew that it was impossible to get along with each other in peace, so let Joshua come to marry? Unless Arthur lost his memory! But at this point, Si Huang would not tell Mason, at least Mason was telling the truth. From the information given by Ivan, she also knew that the Stoke family was indeed too active during this period, which had a certain relationship with them creating gods online. Si Huang''s silence made Mason unable to guess what she was thinking. When thinking about how to continue the temptation, Si Huang suddenly said, "Do you mean to cooperate with me and deal with Stoke together?" "Yes." Mason heard the hope of success, smiling more sincerely. Si Huang laughed, "Okay, I promise you, Jasper will spare Mephisird to get rid of Stoke, but Mephissir will do your best as you can." "What!?" Mason stunned. Si Huang smiled deeper, even the redness of his lips seemed deeper, "If I find that Mephisteid perfuse me, then even if Stoke is not accepted, I will turn to deal with Mephisteid." Mason''s expression froze, staring at the woman in front of her in a daze, only to feel that the smile on her mouth was as if she was standing in a pile of corpses with blood. "I mean..." Mason tried to explain. Si Huang didn''t listen to him to finish, "Arnold." A tall figure came out from behind, and Mason was surprised to find out, when did this person stand there? He didn''t notice it at first. Hearing this name, Ace, who had been silent for a long time, also raised his head and glanced at Qin Fan, his eyes flickering, and he looked closely at Qin Fan''s face. "You take Mr. Mephisld to talk about the follow-up plan." Si Huang said to Qin Fan. Qin Fan is the most suitable candidate to deal with Stoke. Besides, Qin Fan himself is also willing to be positive about this matter. What else Mason wanted to say, but it was a pity that Qin Fan had grasped his arm and lifted it up with irresistible force, "Please, Mephisild." Mason''s face was ugly, and he found that he underestimated the Miss Jasper, and even had the illusion that he had jumped on the thief ship and could not get off. Is it an illusion? It won''t take long before he will know. Mason and Qin Fan disappeared, leaving Si Huang and Ace still sitting here. Ace suddenly said, "That Arnold is the person next to King. Although his face has been changed a little, I can still recognize it. Besides, I heard that King and you are friends." "Yes." Si Huang replied, and then looked at her, waiting for her next words. It''s just that Ace didn''t seem to know how to speak, and didn''t hold back a word for a long time. After all, Si Huang took the initiative to speak, "You didn''t come to the marriage voluntarily." "No, I volunteered." Who knew Ace responded like this. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Gathered together~ Interactive Q&A: Why does Ace say that he is willing? Will Ace guess the identity of his Majesty? As a loving little angel, I will never secretly hide the ticket and refuse to feed it, right? See me lying flat and convex! Come on, sit up and move by yourself! Squeeze you all, tickets, smash! v3 Chapter 186： Even in the abyss This year Ace is already fifteen years old. Westerners seem to be relatively precocious, but this is not common to Ace''s side. Because of her delicate features, she has always looked like a little angel. However, when this little angel got serious, it made people feel the stability of an adult. Those scorching eyes reminded Si Huang of the portrait of "Angels and Demons" that had worked with Ace in his mind. Shooting, that strong and pure little war angel. Ace said: "I am Mephisld. The family nurtured me and nurtured me. I should dedicate to her. If Stoke is allowed to continue, sooner or later I will be tributed to them and become their forbidden. I¡¯ve always been proud of myself as a Mephisteid, if one day I need to sacrifice me to protect her safety, I will not be sad. But it must be meaningful, in my opinion, uncle let me Coming to marry Ivan is a meaningless choice. I don''t think he will succeed, so I feel dissatisfied." Si Huang calmly looked at this young but thoughtful girl. If you are really Emily Jasper and have not seen Ace before, you might think that this little girl is indeed a noble-trained lady, her scheming and thinking are too precocious, and her personality is calm. Arrogant and cold. However, she had seen Ace look childish. Ace would like to eat ice cream and blush like ordinary children. When she is sad and angry, she will silently hold back tears. Ace didn¡¯t know what the strange and mysterious woman in front of him was thinking, but when the other person looked at him, Ace found that he was a little hard to control himself. Unconsciously, he wanted to say some other deeply buried words in his heart. Personally, I don¡¯t think I can win Ivan Jasper¡¯s trust. I have tried it once. I can¡¯t see how Ivan controls him. I¡¯m afraid that I will break things. I... Don''t like him." When she said she liked it, Ace lowered her head, her voice a little fuzzy. From Si Huang''s perspective, what she saw was the little girl''s smooth and full forehead, her thick eyelashes trembling slightly, a bit fragile and fragile, but the lines on her face were inherently indifferent and arrogant. Such a little girl, changed to a man with some special hobbies, is afraid that she will not be able to bear the temptation long ago, and she can''t wait to break her down. "Ace, what is your wish?" Ace suddenly looked up, his eyes were a little red, and there was still a trace of blankness in his eyes. At this moment, he was looking at Si Huang in amazement. Si Huang smiled, all smiles. The smile given to Mason before was **** and cruel, but Ace now saw it was as fresh and bright as forget-me-not, "Lovely girl, tell me, what is your real wish?" There was a bit of teasing in these words, but they didn''t make Ace feel disgusted. On the contrary, they seemed to be harmlessly teased. This kind of feeling is too little for Ace, even her parents, except when they were very young, after speaking to her like this, they never had it. Ace pursed her lips, with a cold and arrogant expression, but looked at Si Huang in surprise, "Why should I tell you?" "Because you are so pitiful now, so I want to try, can I help you finish it." Si Huang stood up and walked two steps to Ace''s side. She is a head taller than Ace, not to mention that Ace is still sitting, so she bent down, approached Ace and whispered: "I used Mephistel to deal with Stoke, but I don¡¯t I''m sorry, because you also said that if I don''t do this, Mephisteid will be eaten by Stoke sooner or later, and you will become their forbidden, so it may turn out that I helped Mephis Erd. But, Ace, I''m sorry for you." "Because of this apology, and the affection for you, I want to help you fulfill your wish and make you happy." Ace: "We met for the first time." "Yes, but it''s not a problem. What I want to do is the reason." Si Huang said: "But it seems that you didn''t think about it. Then you can tell me when you think about it." Ace stretched out and took the hand of Si Huang who was about to leave, "My wish is to become a stronger war angel." Si Huang raised his eyebrows slightly, "If this is the case, you have already achieved it." "No, I haven''t achieved it yet. I haven''t sat in that position." Ace looked at her, "My heart was deceived by a demon and fell into the abyss, even in heaven." "That''s really a nasty demon," Si Huang said. Ace grabbed her hand tightly, "Yes, he is very hateful, so hateful." "However, you have killed him yourself, you should learn not to be confused by falsehood in your future life." "What I killed was his clone, a fake clone. What I''m looking for is his reality." "Even if he is in the dark abyss, do you want to go?" "Yes." "What about after you find it? Cute little angel, are you going to save him, or kill him again? Aren''t you afraid that he will tear you apart? That''s the devil." "Who knows?" Ace suddenly smiled brilliantly, with a prank look in his eyes, but he was extra serious. "That''s a secret hidden by the screenwriter, I don''t know, but I really want to film "Angel" with King again. The sequel to "and the Devil", can you tell him for me?" Si Huang looked at her, "Of course." Ace let go of her hand and watched the tall woman leave, her serious eyes gradually being covered with confusion and doubt. Si Huang was stopped by someone short of going. In fact, it was not so correct to say that she was stopped, because the person who blocked her way did not act harshly or rudely, but looked rather gentle. "Hello, my name is Joshua. Joshua Stoke. We met at the airport the other day, do you remember?" Joshua held a glass of wine in each hand and handed one of them to the Secretary. phoenix. Si Huang did not refuse. The moment she took it over, she saw the joy flashing in the eyes of the young man in front of her, and she replied in a non-salty or indifferent tone: "Remember, do you have anything wrong?" Joshua''s joy was mostly extinguished by this indifferent attitude, but he was not discouraged, "I want to be friends with you." Si Huang laughed. Joshua felt his ears numb, and couldn''t help but raise his eyes to look at Si Huang carefully. To be precise, they were his eyes. When he saw the undisguised mockery in the eyes behind those masks, the expectation in his heart turned into panic, and then he heard the other person say: "Are you sure you want to be a friend, not a lover?" "I..." Joshua was speechless, looking sad and a little hurt. Under the gaze of the other party, he felt that his mind had nowhere to hide. Since it has been seen, no amount of cover-up will only make him more embarrassed and cowardly. Joshua settled down, and then said to Si Huang, "Yes, I fell in love with you at first sight, and I was moved by you, Miss Jasper. I said that I wanted to be your friend, but it was out of my sincerity. This does not affect My admiration for you, on the basis of friends, I still long to pursue you and look forward to you becoming my lover." "A sincere and pure confession, but I already have a lover." Si Huang said coldly. Joshua, "Is it the man with you on the plane?" "Ok." Joshua did not give up, "Even if you already have a lover, I can still admire you and pursue you. I believe that my true heart for you is no less than anyone else." "I don''t believe it." Si Huang thought it was funny. It was the little love between them to seduce Qin Fan on the plane. It was an accident to be seen by this little boy, and it was also an accident to let the other party be tempted. There are few people, this kind of statement comes out of the other party, Yu Sihuang is only naive and ignorant. He said it himself, his feelings came from love at first sight, can the feelings of love at first sight be deeper than Qin Fan''s feeling for her? Can you compare to Qin Fan''s treatment of her? If so, the feelings she and Qin Fan have experienced together over the years have become a joke. Joshua did not expect that Si Huang would veto himself so without hesitation. Westerners enjoy the freedom of love. He does not feel that there is nothing wrong with expressing his love and bravely pursuing his love. Although it is difficult to be rejected by Si Huang, Joshua has a unique impulse that belongs to young people, "I will make you believe that time will prove everything." Although Joshua''s looks are not so handsome, he still belongs to Xiaoshuai, with his own style. Such a young man, with hot eyes and sincere feelings in front of you, even if ordinary people do not accept it, they will not hate it. It''s just that Si Huang is not this ordinary person. She just noticed Ace''s unusual feelings for herself and was not interested in breeding another one. It''s just that compared to treating Ace, who has a good impression, Si Huang is less polite to Joshua, "It seems that I don''t understand enough, Mr. Stock." "What?" Joshua had a vague premonition, a nervous expression on his face, suddenly he didn''t want to listen to what Si Huang said next. Unfortunately, in the present situation, he has nowhere to hide, nor can he cover his ears, so Si Huang¡¯s words still clearly penetrated his ears, ¡°I don¡¯t accept your love, and I will still feel bored. I don¡¯t want him to show up around me, so you don¡¯t have a chance to prove anything to me." "Don''t tell me anything. I don''t like anything. You can change it." Si Huang laughed. Joshua saw that smile and felt the cruelty of indifference. "Because it''s just the last name of Stoke. , It¡¯s enough to disgust me. Don¡¯t let yourself lose even your dignity and personality. This will not move me, nor will I feel the slightest guilt." Joshua stayed on the spot, the wine glass in his hand was almost unsteady, and his lips lost their color. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Liangliang: I won''t attract mad bees and butterflies in a while! ? (Blackening) Your Majesty: I only love you. Liangliang: I know~(^_^)~(Albino) Ershui: I like little angels, I like tickets~ v3 Chapter 187： Queen of god This scene was seen by many people, and the look in Joshua¡¯s eyes became gloat. A few sighed with complicated thoughts: I don¡¯t know what the Stokes thought, and even let Joshua fall into Emily. ¡¤Jasper? Do they think that such a tough-looking eldest lady would like Joshua''s innocent type? If Arthur is asked to come, it will appear more sincere. The most important thing is that the success rate will be much higher. Compared to Joshua¡¯s desperation, Emily Jasper is much more indifferent in the eyes of everyone, really as ruthless as her words, so cruelly rejected a man¡¯s sincere love, but Can continue to talk and laugh with other people at the banquet. "It''s really you, playing around with the young heart." Lei Xu ridiculed Si Huang with a strange yin and yang. Si Huang took a sip of the wine in the glass, "If I really want to play with him, can he still stand here?" Lei Xu''s gaze stayed on her lips for a second, and then he was pierced by Si Huang''s eyes. Without pretending to be calm, he whispered directly, "You are not a human." Si Huang smiled but didn''t smile, "When my patience runs out, it''s really not a human being." Ivan on the side stretched out his hand and caught the glass she put down, with a tacit understanding. Lei Xu returned to his senses and lowered his voice. Under the cover of the music, the volume was audible to Si Huang and others, "I already know why Stoke asked Joshua to come to the banquet." Si Huang motioned him to continue talking with his eyes. Lei Xu said: "The marriage is a rumor from the outside, but it does not affect the real action of the fake. If Joshua has the ability to fascinate you, Miss Jasper," I am worried that Si Huang''s patience is exhausted. He realized that he was not a human being, so Lei Xu didn¡¯t wait for Si Huang¡¯s response, and immediately went on to say the main thing, ¡°This kind of rumor is to make the opponent panic and do some impulsive things, such as venting his anger on Joshua¡¯s body. , Or kidnapping Joshua. No matter whether Mephisteid or Pierce and the back family will do this, Joshua will be killed this time, and there will be a''right'' reason for Stoke to do it." "It seems Stoke is very confident." Si Huang squinted. This kind of plan can be called simple and rude. It does not have absolute confidence in one''s own strength, and will never be designed in this way. "I think so too." Lei Xu was about to continue to say something when he saw Simon and another beautiful woman approaching, and what he was about to say turned into a wanton and provocative smile. "What are you talking about? Don''t mind my joining." Simon walked to the side and smiled at Si Huang: "I forgot to introduce you just now. Lei Xu and I became friends because of someone who had no conscience. That guy''s name is K, I think you must know him." Lei Xu grinned and said to his heart: The unscrupulous guy in your mouth is the one in front of you, but this evaluation is really good! There is no flaw on Si Huang¡¯s face, even if her face is covered by a half-mask, and a chuckle is raised at the corner of her mouth, ¡°It¡¯s not good to say that. You must know that K told me about you, since he introduced you to me. In terms of content, he still has a bit of conscience." Lei Xu: "..." The first time I saw someone say a good thing to myself and put gold on my face, it was so calm and convincing that there was no sense of disobedience. Simon suddenly smiled, "Well, listening to you say that, I take back the evaluation I gave him before, he is not so unscrupulous, at least there is a little bit more." Lei Xu: "..." Simon, who was so shrewd when he was in business, how could you be so innocent and believe what others say? Lilith Rigg, who had been ignored, suddenly intervened, "Cousin has always been fine." Cousin? Several people present looked at this beautiful woman in surprise. There is no doubt about Lilith''s beauty. The most important thing is that her beauty is a bit different from the traditional western beautiful women. It combines the advantages of the two styles of the East and the West, and can easily win the favor of men. She also has a pair of clear emerald green eyes, which makes people feel that the girl''s mind should be beautiful and pure when she first sees her, so she has a good impression of her. Si Huang looked at Simon, "Your friend?" Simon was stunned, "Ah, yes. Her name is Lilith Rigg." Actually, he and Lilith are not very familiar with each other, but as a man, it is always difficult to resist beautiful women''s initiative to show their favor, let alone watch. Girl who looks good. It''s just that he hadn''t heard Lilith mentioned before, K turned out to be her cousin? Lei Xu asked directly, "Is your cousin K?" He knew that this young lady from the Lige family was also the person Si Huang had to deal with. "Well," Lilith chuckled and said complicatedly: "The cousin''s mother is actually my aunt, but when she was young, she had a conflict with the family, so she... Then she met her cousin, but the cousin met him. Ge is a bit dissatisfied, so he doesn''t want to go home." "I also understand that my cousin''s dissatisfaction is right. After all, if Rieger is willing to pay more attention to my aunt, my aunt won''t have any trouble." Lilith smiled bitterly. To be honest, it is good to be good, and it is especially painful for a beauty to feel sad, especially for a beauty like Lilith. She was reasonable and not too exaggerated, as if she was just chatting with friends, bringing back memories of her own, and simply speaking out what was in her heart. As Si Huang¡¯s friends, Simon and the others would stand on Si Huang¡¯s side to look at the problem, and they felt that Lige was at fault. It is normal for Si Huang to not forgive or understand, but these errors have nothing to do with the young Lilith. So seeing her sad, Simon naturally comforted, "After all, this is a problem of the previous generation, and it has nothing to do with you. You don''t need to think too much." Lilith smiled, did not discuss this matter in depth, as if she just talked about it just as she wanted. She was so naturally integrated into the conversation circle of the three of them. Is Lilith really a simple person? impossible. Since the first contact with her, Si Huang has known that this girl is not simple. Luo Sosi also said that Rieger has a deep connection with the gods, and when he thinks about the relationship between Li Lisi and Lilith, Si Huang even guessed that Rieger was fundamentally involved. It is a family of experimental subjects created by the gods. Arthur knew that Emily Jasper was her Sihuang, so did Lilith know that? What she knew, what was the purpose of saying these things in front of her. Conspiracy and conspiracy, true and false are right in front of him, Si Huang''s eyes are closed, and she is not interested in guessing. She is no longer the weak who must use countless tactics to walk cautiously. It is not unreasonable to drop ten times with one force . "Miss, time is almost up." Ivan said suddenly. Si Huang nodded, "Get ready, let''s go." "Huh? Where are you going this time?" Lei Xu asked. It was Ivan who answered him, "Queen Eliza summoned." Lei Xu looked at Si Huang and said nothing. Si Huang smiled at them and said, "Let''s live here today, and talk about it tomorrow." "Okay." Lei Xu is definitely going to live here today, not just him, he also knows that there are a lot of people going to live here today. Si Huang went back to his room to change clothes. As for the reason for her leaving early, Ivan will explain. He took off the wine-smelling dress on the banquet, and Si Huang changed into ordinary casual clothes, but it was a little more decent than usual. Just put on a black matte mask, someone behind him put it on Put on her windbreaker. Si Huang didn''t look back, "Have you talked with Mason?" After Qin Fan helped her put on her windbreaker, he stroked her smooth long hair with his big hands, "Yeah." His voice was a bit low and more magnetic and charming. "Let''s go then." Si Huang grabbed his hand and turned his head and smiled at Qin Fan. With a backhand, Qin Fan wrapped her entire palm into his palm. When Yifan arrived, he found that his work was once again taken over by Qin Fan. He looked calm and dutifully led Si Huang to the prepared car outside, opened the door for her and let her sit in, and then sat in the front driver''s seat. He was supposed to sit next to the eldest and serve next to him, but that position was once again taken over by the eldest''s lover, looking at him like a lion that is not allowed to invade the territory. The distance from Jasper Manor to King Y''s Palace is not too far. After Si Huang closed his eyes in the car for a while, he felt the car stop. The car stopped outside. Ivan got out of the car and opened the door. Si Huang got out of the car and was stopped by a few soldiers within a few steps. She was scanned and inspected with machinery, and dangerous goods were strictly prohibited. "Take off the mask." After no suspicious objects were found on Si Huang''s body, the inspector''s eyes fell on Si Huang''s face. Ivan said: "This is a privilege granted by the Queen." The inspector knows Ivan, a celebrity who often visits the palace and is around Queen Eliza. The credibility of what he said was high, so the inspector didn''t embarrass the three people any more and let them in. After a long corridor and aisle, Si Huang arrived at the door where Queen Eliza was currently located, but this time they were stopped again. The close sergeant next to the Queen said: "The Queen only wants to see Miss Jasper alone. The earl can go to the lounge of the side hall and wait." "No, I''m here." Ivan didn''t resist the order, but didn''t mean to leave. Qin Fan said nothing, Si Huang looked at him with a soothing look, and then walked into the open door alone. Inside is a living room, the decoration is European-style luxury, the colors are bright and mixed but not messy and complicated, with a gorgeous visual effect. Queen Eliza was sitting on a solo sofa with no attendants by her side. She was playing chess. From Si Huang¡¯s perspective, you can see a bright smile on Queen Eliza¡¯s pale skin. This smile is a real joy from the heart. She occasionally raised her eyelids and looked at the person directly opposite her. Everyone would tremble slightly, and the eyes shone with waves, just like an ordinary little girl, a little overwhelmed and bumped by the deer. Si Huang could be sure with almost no doubt that the person sitting across from her was definitely the object of Queen Eliza''s love, or even the object of her crush. Her Majesty the Queen, who has just grown up at an imaginary age, doesn''t even know how to conceal his feelings, that''s wrong. It should be said that she tried to cover up, but was unsuccessful. Si Huang turned her eyes, because the single sofa was a European-style high-back chair, so she couldn''t see the person who was in love with Queen Eliza. It wasn''t until she walked to Queen Eliza step by step that the little girl reacted. When she looked at Si Huang, her expression returned to the dignity that the Queen of Country Y should have, "You are here, sit down. " Si Huang sat on the sofa next to her and noticed another person''s gaze. She turned her head and looked calmly. After seeing that person''s appearance, her heart was no longer peaceful. An Oriental man sitting in the environment of a European-style court, not being suppressed by luxury, but more and more highlights his graceful temperament like warm jade. His smile is light and gentle, and even his eyes are filled with waves like spring water. Just looking at him can feel the peace of peace, and the pleasing counterpart is probably such a person. Si Huang looked at Xia Xitong¡¯s gaze. She was silent for two seconds, then smiled dumbly, stretched out her hand to take off the mask, revealing her original appearance, and said to Xia Xitong, "How are you doing?" Xia Xitong''s eyes made her understand that this man knew who he was, maybe he was here waiting for him. In the face of such a situation, no matter what to hide, it seems that he has no confidence, and he looks down on Xia Qitong, and even less on himself. Xia Qitong smiled brighter, "Yes." Si Huang''s gaze swept across the wheelchair next to his seat, Xia Qitong noticed it, and then smiled and said, "Not so good." If he said yes, Si Huang would definitely not believe it. Because you can tell from the wheelchair and Xia Qitong''s unmoving legs, it seems that Xia Qitong''s legs have not recovered since the last time he was hospitalized? Even if there is nothing unusual in his sitting posture now, it is not obvious that this person is actually disabled. Si Huang''s expression turned cold. Although it was clear that Xia Xitong was related to the gods, their position was actually enemies, but seeing him become disabled, she was still unhappy in her heart, and felt not poor for Xia Xitong''s experience. Such an excellent man should not have such defects. However, Si Huang''s eyes only floated under Xia Xitong''s legs and he said nothing. Probably he is a self-improving person, or he may have played the role of A Qiong, the son of a thousand wits, so Si Huang probably understands Xia Qitong¡¯s mood at this meeting. This kind of man who is both psychologically and himself will not be This self-rejection does not require pity or sympathy. "You arranged this meeting." Si Huang said. Xia Qitong nodded. "why?" "I want to see you." Si Huang looked at Xia Qitong¡¯s eyes. The other party¡¯s eyes were still as clear as usual, but they were not bottomless. They were gentle and peaceful, and they were not innocent. He saw his own reflection in it, and the reflection in the eyes of the other party. . There is no pressure in his eyes, no deep desires, only a warm smile, which makes people think of the morning dew swaying on the leaves of grass. Si Huang sighed inwardly. She couldn''t doubt Xia Xitong. She didn''t even want to do anything with this man. Even if she knew his identity, she couldn''t dislike him from the bottom of her heart, and even her good feelings did not decrease. "It just so happens, I want to talk to you too." In fact, they should have talked a long time ago, maybe things are not as complicated as she thought, if it were Xia Qitong. "Okay." Xia Qitong seemed to think so too. Si Huang looked at Queen Eliza. Since the other party was able to help Xia Xitong attract herself, does it prove that she knows a lot, and that she is even involved in creating a god. This speculation shocked Si Huang''s heart. Originally, he wanted to use foreign nobles to disrupt the situation. Who would have thought that the gods had already penetrated the royal family abroad. Eliza said, "I will only help Qitong, no matter what he does." A simple sentence made Si Huang aware of the terrifying meaning it represented. This "whatever he does" really includes everything, and all of this may be country Y or Queen Eliza''s own life. Si Huang felt this in Eliza''s eyes. After Eliza said this, she looked at Xia Qitong quietly. Xia Qitong smiled and reached out to touch her hair, "Thank you, Eliza." Eliza''s pale skin blushed, "No thanks." This time Si Huang understood that Eliza was not only obsessed with Xia Qitong, she also had a belief in obedience, admiring Xia Qitong as a god. ¡ª¡ªThis is morbid. This situation is somewhat similar to Ivan¡¯s feelings towards Emily Jasper. Si Huang suddenly discovered that one or two people around her were all abnormal people. Perhaps this was called gathering together. Before she was not surprised, she was actually used to this environment. How could she be considered a normal person? The most serious mental illness is that you can''t see the illness, and everything feels normal. She and Ivan are role-playing, so what kind of role does Xia Qitong play in Queen Eliza? Xia Qitong seemed to see her question and said softly: "I and Eliza are netizens we met online." "No, you are my god." Eliza sternly corrected: "It is you who accompany and guard my growth and take me out of the darkness." Xia Qitong looked at her helplessly, "Eliza, it''s not as exaggerated as you said." But Eliza takes this matter very seriously. She even flushed with excitement, her breathing became short, and she was eager to explain what she didn¡¯t know where to start. The fever in her eyes and the pain of fear of being rejected were all revealed, even I didn''t care about being seen by Si Huang, the only thing I was afraid of was being rejected by Xia Qitong for his existence and feelings. "Eliza." Xia Qitong called her name. Not knowing which switch was touched, Eliza calmed down. Xia Qitong looked at Si Huang again, "I already know your actions in Country Z and beyond, a very decisive choice, from passive to active. Because of your behavior, the plan of creating gods has to be changed." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Concubine Xia is out again~ v3 Chapter 188： pregnancy His tone was admiring, just like when the two talked in the past, Si Huang unconsciously used his usual attitude, "So I did it right." "If this is what you want to do, then it is right." Xia Qitong said: "In another way, with your ability, you are willing to join the gods to become one of them. All you need to pay is genetics and some skin tissues for research. , There will be no situation where you become a guinea pig. When the purpose of creating a **** is achieved, you will also gain a higher status and power." Perhaps Xia Qitong''s tone was too peaceful, and there was no temptation to discuss things, so Si Huang didn''t have any special feelings. What he was talking about was obviously the most sensitive thing, but he was able to calmly talk about things at home. "But the prerequisite is that I must be loyal to the creation of gods." Si Huang responded: "I think that the creation of gods must not allow any double-hearted core members. This is like a Holy See. There must be a **** of their own belief. All double-hearted people only It will be a chess piece, such as Luo Sosi. For some reasons, I have a very bad impression of God-making, so even if I join, it is impossible to be loyal. The result of disloyalty can only be sacrificed." Xia Qitong didn''t ask what the ¡®certain reason¡¯ was, "I know," he smiled and said, "Since this is your choice, then I will not stop you or help you." If this was changed to someone else, Si Huang might not believe it, but from Xia Qitong''s mouth, Si Huang believed it. Not only because of his own feelings, but because he obviously had Queen Eliza, an important blade, but he didn''t use it to kill people, let alone hurt her. ¡ª¡ªThis interview was unexpected. If a conspiracy is planned in advance, Yi Sihuang''s ability will not be caught, but he will suffer a dark loss. "What is the purpose of creating a god?" Si Huang asked. Xia Qitong said, "You have already guessed it." "In fact, the initial research on creating gods was only out of the rescue of special blood vessels, the sequelae caused by special blood vessels, physical mutations, mental disorders, fertility difficulties, too many problems caused frequent tragedies in special blood vessels." "No matter what the purpose of the original establishment is, after the fermentation of time, there will always be people with different minds in the process, and then it will evolve into today''s situation, from a family-owned medical research institute to an anti-social organization all over the world ." "Do you also think that god-making is an anti-social organization?" Si Huang asked. Xia Qitong''s words do not contain any ambiguity, "evaluate the current society from the research subjects and behavior." "What about you? Why join this organization." At this moment, when asked this question, Si Huang found himself also unexpectedly calm. Xia Qitong smiled and said, "A person cannot choose his own birth." Si Huang was silent. Xia Qitong said in surprise: "I thought you would say that people can choose their own path." "Ha." Si Huang was surprised by his surprised expression and shook his head and said, "No, I am not qualified to say such things. Animals have juveniles, and so are humans. Your birth has created the education and path you have received since childhood. It''s different. When you can choose, you have actually lost the best time to choose. The cost of breaking the boat is too great, and the result may not be as successful as you thought." "It''s amazing to say this kind of thing from your mouth." Xia Qitong smiled lightly: "After all, you yourself are the most successful example." Si Huang would not explain to Xia Xitong, it was because she had a chance to do it again. If Xia Xitong could be given this opportunity, she believed that the other party would be able to achieve her own level. "So according to what you said before, it won''t stop me or help me. What you mean is that in this battle between me and the creation of gods, you have to play a neutral role?" "No, I am the creator of gods. This cannot be changed. I always stand on the side of the gods." Xia Qitong shook his head. "It''s just that I will not target you if I have emotional awareness." "What do you mean?" Si Huang realized that Xia Qitong''s eyes were more serious than usual, and he understood that what he was going to say next would be very important information. "You have encountered a god-making attack in country r, and there is my participation there." Xia Qitong said: "To be more precise, it is me who is operating." "..." Si Huang was silent. Although there have been speculations for a long time, hearing this fact in person still made her wonder what to answer for a while. A rare best friend suddenly became an enemy who had fought against each other. By the way, now she and the enemy are still sitting together and talking peacefully. This is really ridiculous, but Si Huang didn''t feel weird by accident, but everything happened for granted. Xia Qitong''s expression remained as usual, and he directly exposed the secret to Si Huang, "My consciousness can be invaded, and manipulation is easy for me. In this Internet age, this ability is very destructive." Yes, it''s huge, even scary. Si Huang could imagine that if this ability develops to a certain level, it would be unknowing to take people''s lives, and it would be very simple to create chaos. At present, everyone says that a powerful hacker is the uncrowned king. However, no matter how powerful hackers encounter this kind of ability, they can only bow down. This is the true uncrowned king, the **** of the Internet. However, judging from the abilities and sequelae of people with special bloodlines, many things are fair. Si Huang doesn''t feel that Xia Qitong''s abilities are not flawed, otherwise the **** creator would have captured the world long ago. "You have already thought that my abilities are indeed flawed. A person''s consciousness is limitless, but his body functions are limited, and he will feel tired, painful and hungry. Not to mention that people are still emotionally bound, and it is impossible to work all the time without scope. , God-creating has found a solution, using the spiritual linking of the special bloodlines of multiple spirit systems as the core of God-creating." "I am one of them, and there are several others. We are spiritually connected to each other and swallow each other. This is a necessary process. Whoever becomes weak will definitely become the nourishment of others. If you can''t refuse, you can''t resist. Nothing. People know that I have the largest link in the spiritual core. It is not difficult to annex a few others, but I don¡¯t want to do this." Xia Qitong''s eyes were clear, and his tone of voice was always gentle and gentle, and said to the silent Si Huang: "The greater the ability, the greater the sequelae. Now I have lost my legs, and I will lose more in the future." Si Huang''s eyes widened, thinking about an ending he didn''t want to think about, and then he heard Xia Qitong say: "I don''t know how much the body will deteriorate, but the point that makes me most dissatisfied is the lack of feelings." "Emotion...lack?" Si Huang''s throat was a bit dry. Xia Qitong nodded, "I clearly feel that my own human emotions will disappear as my ability increases." Si Huang opened his lips: "..." Nothing was said. "I''ve been in my heart before," Xia Qitong said in a low voice. When it comes to his heartbeat, his eyes are softer as water. "At that time, I clearly felt the heartbeat, and I also lost my mind. I had jealous and strong behaviors. I went in. However, the relationship did not deepen over time, but lost again. I didn''t feel jealous anymore, and I didn''t feel heartbeat anymore. It''s not that I don''t understand or love it anymore. It''s just that I lost that sense. I know." If a person loses emotion, is it still a person? Even if Dou Wenqing looks cold and mechanical, he is not a real mechanical, but rather emotional. But now Xia Qitong said that he was missing his feelings! "Is there a way to crack it?" Si Huang asked seriously. Xia Qitong asked back: "You believe what I said." "Believe." Si Huang replied. Xia Qitong smiled, "I have been studying the method again, but to no avail. This is an unsolvable situation. I am a part of the core of God making. Your goal is to destroy God making. If you kill me, my spirit will be immediately destroyed. The other cores swallowed and caused the growth of others. The result was the same as I expected. Except for me, the other cores may not let you go, so you can''t kill me. But I am not dead. Sooner or later, the last **** created is me. 80% of me will follow up on the core plan set in the morning." "This is an unsolvable game." Si Huang listened calmly and asked him, "Why did you choose to tell me this today?" "Because your recent actions are too big, forcing the creation of Gods to have to respond urgently, which also caused my workload to increase." Xia Qitong was not angry, "Although the ending is set, I want to live more as a human being. For a while, I also want to give you more time. I don¡¯t want us to fight too early to kill you." "Just relying on what you are saying now, if you don''t tell me, it is enough to make me suffer a big loss." Si Huang said helplessly. Xia Qitong''s eyes curled up, making him look younger than he was originally difficult to distinguish, and unexpectedly appeared younger, "Because you are my best friend and male god." Si Huang laughed blankly, and saw Xia Xitong stretch out her hand, which was a gesture of shaking hands. Si Huang was stunned, then stretched out his hand with a faint smile, shook hands with him, and silently reached an agreement. Originally it was a good handshake, but Xia Qitong''s expression changed, and Si Huang caught him, and immediately saw Xia Xitong think that he had a complicated look in his eyes. "What''s the matter?" she asked. Xia Qitong let go of Si Huang''s hand, "Now you need more time than me, so I think I can bargain." At this time, I was still joking with myself, I can only say that it is really Xia Qitong. However, the information Xia Qitong said was enough for him to put forward a price point, "What do you want?" He didn''t ask why she needed more time. Xia Qitong said: "Go back to the entertainment industry when you have time. As a fan, I want to hear your work." If it weren''t for Xia Xitong''s gentle and serious words, Si Huang would have thought he was joking. However, without waiting for Si Huang''s answer, Xia Qitong''s next words made her stunned for a while. "Remember when I said that my dream is to be a doctor?" Xia Qitong looked nostalgic. "I haven''t given up studying medicine. Maybe it''s because of my talent. I have learned more successfully than ordinary people. The first time I shook your hand. At that time, from your bones and pulse, I knew your gender." It''s just that at that time, he didn''t mean to detect other people''s privacy, and he wouldn''t despise Si Huang because of her gender. On the contrary, with a deeper understanding later, I find it very interesting. This emotion can still be vaguely remembered, and I don''t want to forget it, but I don''t know how long it can be kept. "This time shaking hands, I discovered your secret again." "What?" Si Huang asked. Xia Qitong: "You are pregnant." Si Huang: "..." * For Si Huang, pregnancy is no less than a thunderbolt in the sky. Although she is accustomed to not having too shocked expressions on her face, the shock in her heart has not diminished at all. Even, she didn''t know what to think in her mind, so she could only ask Wubao to verify: "I''m pregnant?" Five Treasures: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ "speak." [Ahem, the little prince is nurturing. ¡¿ "Did you know this morning? But you didn''t tell me?" As for the condition of your own body, it is estimated that it is the first five treasures in terms of understanding. Wubao twisted, knowing that he was wrong. [The minister was just thinking, should your majesty give birth to a little prince, or a little princess...I thought about it, and it seemed like a long time? ¡¿ In the end, the words sounded really innocent and stupid, so that Si Huang couldn''t say it even if he was angry. Hearing Si Huang¡¯s question, Wubao immediately became energetic, [Being a human! There is no gender in the early stage, it depends on whether your Majesty wants a male or female ball! ¡¿ "Ball?" Si Huang''s eyebrows trembled. Wubao will continue to die without dying, [male fish or female fish? ¡¿ Si Huang didn''t bother to care about it, and this little pit cargo was not the first time he had dug a pit and sold stupidly. It''s just that this piece was actually learned from Xia Qitong''s mouth, and it still made Si Huang a little helpless. Especially she has always been accustomed to living as a man, even if Emily Jasper is a woman in her current identity, when facing Xia Qitong, she has the same behavior as before. Queen Eliza, who had been quietly listening to them, suddenly looked over and stared at Si Huang''s belly, "Little baby?" Si Huang was silent for a moment, did not respond to Queen Eliza''s words, just looked at Xia Xitong. The latter had guessed something from her reaction, "It has been almost two months, haven''t you noticed it yourself?" Before Si Huang could answer, Xia Qitong had already laughed, "I didn''t expect to see you miscalculate. when." Si Huang sighed, "I will trouble you with one thing." Xia Qitong still smiled, "I just said, you promised my terms, I won''t disclose this matter, now you need more time than me." Counting this incident, it was Xia Xitong who helped her, but it was said to be a deal, so that the two were not owed. Si Huang smiled and said, "Okay." He remembered Xia Xitong''s favor in his heart. Xia Qitong seemed to see through her mind and whispered: "Giving you time is also giving me time. I have promised you now, but there is no guarantee that I will miss the appointment one day." Si Huang understood that his so-called missed appointment should be when he was emotionally lacking. In that case, even if he did something to kill her, it was not surprising. "Then can I ask you to try to hold on longer?" Si Huang asked sincerely. Xia Qitong was taken aback for a moment, then laughed happily. He always smiles, but his smile feels quiet and gentle. It is rare to laugh like this, not mad but as expected bright and unexpectedly brilliant. Queen Eliza opened her eyes in surprise and looked at Xia Qitong intently. Xia Qitong laughed constantly and said to Si Huang: "Promise you with my personal wishes, I will hold on for a little longer. In fact, I will not sacrifice myself stupidly, I am looking forward to a duel with you." "Aren''t we fighting each other all the time?" Si Huang was infected by his smile, and then laughed, and said sincerely and seriously: "Xia Qitong, my best friend, my opponent. If the opponent is you, I think I will Win more and go all out and be happier." "I think so." Xia Qitong''s eyes flickered, as if to see something worthy of joy in the future, "Since I want to win, if I win you, I will feel happy." Si Huang stood up and said goodbye to Queen Eliza before leaving, "Thank the Queen for this summoning." Eliza looked at her, looking and thinking through her eyes, "Are you really a woman?" Facing this problem, Si Huang laughed. Obviously watching her dress up in women''s clothing, and hearing that she is pregnant, can you still ask this question, it means that you are too successful as a man? Si Huang thought about his behavior and found that he was indeed very successful. She actually didn''t think for long. For a short second, the smile facing Queen Eliza was deeper and gentler, she tilted her head slightly, and her voice extended, "Ah~ who knows?" Eliza was stunned, and when she saw Si Huang put on the mask she had put down again, she realized that she had been teased by someone, and she couldn''t help but pursed her lips. Seeing her expression, Si Huang, the expression behind the mask was a joy, but Eliza could not see it anymore, she gave Eliza an ancient western chivalry, and then turned and left. "Puff." Xia Qitong''s laughter made Eliza come back to her senses, her pale skin was red again, and she nervously said to him: "Qitong," only the name was called out in Chinese, and then in fluent English. "Are you laughing at me?" "No, I just want to laugh." Xia Qitong looked at Eliza and said softly: "K is an interesting person. You can be friends, and Eliza can make friends." Eliza refused without hesitation, "He is your enemy Qitong." "Eliza, did I not introduce it clearly enough? K or my friend and male god." Xia Qitong smiled. Eliza covered her head with her hands, her expression distressed, "It''s too complicated, I don''t want to. I only help Qitong, anyway, I know this." Xia Qitong said nothing. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The little bun who hasn''t been born, the ball rolls and rolls: Yiyahyah~ Wubao: The minister is responsible for translating for the little prince! The little angels who voted are all pretty sisters! I want to be born soon and grow up soon~ v3 Chapter 189： Sure pregnant Outside. When Si Huang came out, he saw Yi Fan and Qin Fan waiting outside. She didn''t say anything and left here step by step. To be honest, she thought about many possibilities before, but she never thought that she would get such a wave of unsettled stimulation. Even if it was very exciting, Si Huang couldn''t see any changes on the surface, and his expression was hidden behind the mask, so outsiders couldn''t see it at all. Leaving is much simpler than when I first came. I drove all the way to the car. On the way back, Si Huang asked Ivan, "Have Queen Eliza had any medical history before?" Ivan responded, "Queen Eliza had severe autism as a child." Si Huang paused, without asking any more questions. Qin Fan, who was sitting next to her, stretched out and held her hand, knowing that something must have happened when Si Huang went to see Eliza this time, which affected his mood. Si Huang noticed his movements, turned his head and looked at Qin Fan together. Seeing the man''s deep and steady gaze that can''t be changed even if he wears the US contact lenses, his mind is also set. This is obviously not a good place to talk. Qin Fan clearly understands this, so he did not rush to ask her anything. Si Huang can also take advantage of the time he is back to calm down, organize and organize language, how to talk to Qin Fan The news just learned. For example, the purpose of creating a **** is dead, or for example... she is pregnant. When he thought of this, Si Huang felt so weird that he couldn''t help but put his hand on his stomach. Although Wubao said that her body has returned to normal, she can become pregnant. But knowing is different from what has happened, and more importantly, how long has it been since she knew this? She was completely caught off guard! When Si Huang thought that the news had been learned from Xia Qitong, he was even more dumbfounded. Her inherent thinking blinded herself. Even if she knew she could be pregnant, she didn''t think much about the low fertility of her special bloodline and her impossibility. Even if I asked Qin Fan to wear a condom, I just said it casually when I remembered it, but I didn''t pay much attention to the idea of ??being careful. Because she always felt that wanting children between the two is not so easy. The results of it? Reality hit her in the face hard. Si Huang was beaten in the face for the first time, and he felt so delicate. "Uncomfortable stomach?" Qin Fan didn''t want to ask Si Huang too much in the car, but now Si Huang''s expression is so weird that he can''t care less. "Stop." When Ivan in front heard this, he immediately ordered the driver. The driver reacted promptly and pulled over to a stop. As soon as they stopped, the bodyguard vehicle guarding the front and back also stopped. Facing Qin Fan and Ifan¡¯s concerned and inquiring eyes, Si Huang reduced the expression on his face, ¡°It¡¯s okay, continue driving.¡± She said this. After Ivan carefully observed Si Huang''s face, after receiving Si Huang''s incapable eyes, he asked the driver to continue driving. The driver is a dedicated driver hired by Jasper''s family. He is a careful person and he noticed something strange. This time I drive again, the speed is much faster than before, but the body is still stable, and people sitting in it can''t feel it. When they returned to Jasper Manor, the original banquet had ended, and Stanley, who was in charge of the follow-up process in the manor, reported the situation to them. "Master Pierce, Master Dolly, Miss Lilith, Miss Mayfairs, and Mr.... all stayed in the manor as a guest at the earl¡¯s orders. Little Master Stoke has been arranged, and his car is leaving for an hour. Later, there was a car accident and fell into the river under the Xili Bridge. The news will spread tomorrow." Ivan did not rush to deal with these matters. After hearing Stanley''s first sentence, he had already ordered: "Let the family doctor come to the lady''s room." Stanley didn''t dare to delay at all when he heard that it was about the eldest lady and the doctor, so he went to do it immediately. Although he saw Si Huang, he didn''t notice anything wrong with Si Huang. Si Huang also heard what Ivan said. She originally wanted to refuse, but she thought of asking the doctor to confirm or tell the people around her the news. The family doctor came quickly, and he was not so anxious about what happened to Ivan, but when he heard that Miss Emily had a physical problem, he dared not delay the slightest. The people who work in Jasper''s house, who doesn''t know how sick their Lord Earl is? You may not die if you neglect the Count, but if you neglect the eldest lady, you will definitely die! What''s more, after working for Jasper for so long, since the lady came, she has never received a physical examination or called a doctor. Suddenly calling a doctor this time made the family doctor feel flustered, for fear that there was a big problem, and all the boxes were carried on their backs in order to deal with any situation. When the family doctor rushed to Si Huang''s room nervously, Si Huang didn''t come back for a long time. He just picked up the black tea made by Ivan and took a breath. This shows how dedicated the family doctor is and how quickly he came. Especially when he is still carrying a few toolboxes. Si Huang saw the other person approaching and said thoughtfully, "You take a break first." The family doctor withstood the gaze of Lord Earl and the mighty aura of another man who didn''t know him. Where would he dare to rest for a while, he was afraid that he would slow down a step and the young lady in front of him would be terminally ill. Si Huang changed his words, "Wait until I finish drinking this cup of tea." This time the family doctor finally didn''t have a nervous expression. He looked at Si Huang''s hot black tea on his lips. The cup was not big but the tea was hot. It would take a while to finish drinking, enough for him to rest. The family doctor breathed low, and slowly smoothed his breath, feeling that the pressure on his body was gone, and he had the intention to observe Miss Emily Jasper in front of him. She was sitting on a single sofa chair, her sitting posture was unruly but she was not lazy, naturally there was a kind of extravagance that was specially cultivated, and even the small gesture of holding a red tea cup was elegant and beautiful. I heard that Jasper was hosting a banquet today. The young lady left the back court and went to the palace to meet Queen Eliza, so she came back so late. She took off her coat and was not wearing a feminine look. A high-necked wool sweater with black tight trousers made her figure comparable to a supermodel, not to mention her aura and style. It''s just a pity that this eldest lady has always had a soft spot for masks since she appeared, and she even wore a mask that covered the upper half of her face when she returned home. Very few people knew her true appearance. However, judging from only half of the exposed face, the other Jedi did not cover his face because of his bad appearance. In the quiet environment, the family doctor thought a lot and lost his mind until Stanley next to him calmly hit him. The family doctor suddenly regained consciousness, only to find that the eldest lady in front had put down the teacup. He understood that it was time for him to play a role. He calmly walked up to Si Huang and asked first, "Miss, what is your problem? Can you tell me more specifically?" Si Huang said: "You can simply do a physical examination." The family doctor agreed without hesitation without any objections. However, people say simple inspection, but he dare not really simple, the operation can be simple and quick, but his intentions must not be simple. "Tummy." Qin Fan added: "She doesn''t feel well in her stomach." Si Huang glanced at him, and the latter had a serious face. Si Huang didn''t say anything. The result of no refutation made the family doctor understand. He took the stethoscope and said to Si Huang, "Can the lady pull up the clothes?" Si Huang hadn¡¯t moved yet. This time Ivan walked over with a clean handkerchief in his hand. He knelt on one knee and lifted Si Huang¡¯s belly clothes up while covering Si Huang¡¯s exposed belly with the handkerchief. on. In this way, the family doctor wanted to see something but couldn''t see it. Facing this scene, the family doctor was also very calm, using a stethoscope to perform the most basic examination on Si Huang through a thin handkerchief. After pressing a few times, the family doctor looked puzzled. Si Huang probably understood that there was nothing to hear about this thing. She waved her hand to signal Ivan to stand up. While the other party stood up obediently, first took care of Si Huang''s clothes. This thoughtful and regular behavior made Qin Fan uncomfortable but couldn''t find a mistake. Si Huang asked the family doctor, "Do you know Chinese medicine?" Family doctor: "Yes." Si Huang stretched out his hand, "You can touch it, and see if you can find something." It''s best to be able to touch it, and it won''t cause trouble. The family doctor thought this was the test of the new whim of the family owner, and put his hands on it, which was very professional in terms of technique. As time passed, the family doctor''s silent expression suddenly changed. He looked at Si Huang in surprise, opened his mouth and entangled. His expression seemed to be asking Si Huang what he meant, whether he could or could not be said. Seeing his expression, Si Huang knew that the other party already knew the answer, and he could be completely sure that he was really pregnant. "The result?" Si Huang asked directly. This means I can say it, or I can say it here. The family doctor was instructed, but it takes courage to say this. After all, as far as he knows, this eldest lady is not married or has a rumored boyfriend, so how should this child explain! ? "Miss, you are pregnant. If you feel uncomfortable in your stomach, it should be a reaction during pregnancy, or a psychological effect, because your body is very healthy." The room was very quiet. When the family doctor finished saying a word, there was no sound and no one spoke. After three or two seconds, Si Huang still said, "Ivan." Ivan took a step forward, "Yes, my eldest lady." He raised his head and looked at the family doctor harshly, "Today''s affairs are not allowed to be leaked to the outside." The family doctor has been in Jasper¡¯s house for so long, how can he not understand the rules of these noble families? A very serious matter, not to mention it came from Jasper''s family. "Yes, Lord Earl," the family doctor assured. He was called by Stanley, and Stanley was Ivan''s trusted butler. For these two people, Ivan was confident that they could keep secrets. To say, whoever makes Ivan the least trusting and uncontrollable in this room is the father of the child in Missy''s belly. Ivan turned and looked at the tall man. Ivan could be sure that he was the father without any questioning. "Get out." Qin Fan said suddenly. His voice was low and trembling slightly, not knowing whether he was suppressing happiness or something else, making his voice hoarse. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Dear dears, today we decided to squeeze you all out. If you get 100 votes, we will make two changes, 200 three changes, and 250 four changes! Come on, hurt each other! Waves up~ I don¡¯t know if you squeeze us first¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨qDon¡¯t hide the little angel who has the ticket! muah! v3 Chapter 190： Stupid tendency When I said this for the first time, all the people present did not respond, until Qin Fan raised his head, his eyes were sharp on each of them, and his voice suddenly raised: "Get out!" The family doctor and Stanley shook their bodies, and their bodies reacted with instinctive resistance, just like the self-protection instinct produced in the face of terrible danger. The man in front of him who had been silent before suddenly burst out like a waking lion, and the look in his eyes to the sharp claws outstretched was frightening. It¡¯s just that this is Jasper¡¯s Manor. Even if the body has an instinctive fear response, Stanley and the family doctor have not moved. They have not been scared to lose their minds. You must know this family, Jasper is theirs. master. Ivan did not leave, how dare they leave. Although, even the cold sweat did not come out. "Ivan," Si Huang said this time. She directly used the most effective method, "You can go back and rest." Ivan paused, then bent over with an arm around his belly, "Yes, my eldest lady." He cleaned up the black tea cups on the table, picked up the tray, and took the lead to leave. Stanley and the family doctor hurriedly followed, and even the footsteps were lightened. As soon as they left, the door was closed carefully, leaving only Si Huang and Qin Fan in the room. In such a quiet environment, Qin Fan¡¯s aggravated breathing is clearly audible. Si Huang himself is still a little at a loss when he hears this news, but seeing Qin Fan who is not calm, she feels calm. . Looking sideways at Qin Fan, he immediately met Qin Fan''s eyes, staring at him closely. The dark and powerful eyes that came in both directions made his emotions a bit out of control this time. Si Huang thought for a while, originally wanted to use a teasing tone to adjust the atmosphere, but when he opened his mouth, he found that his voice was unexpectedly light, "Happy?" The sound was really soft, but in this quiet room with only two people left, it was about the same as normal. Si Huang was taken aback by her cautious tone, and then she smiled at Qin Fan, "I''m very happy." Taking the initiative to explain this point, Si Huang found that there was nothing to worry about. Even if he had never thought of getting pregnant, even if he had had dark emotions for sterilization, these were not important in the face of the facts that had happened. She didn''t need to think too much, and she didn''t need to be overwhelmed. After all, she would definitely want this child anyway, and she would definitely want him to come to this world in good health. Now that she knew the answer, all she needed to do was accept him, protect him, and raise him well. Before these things to be done, she was also happy for the appearance of this child. "...Happy." Qin Fan said hoarsely. Si Huang looked at him in surprise, and then saw Qin Fan suddenly step forward. At this step, Qin Fan approached Si Huang, knelt down and hugged her. The man encircled her waist, encircled her in his arm, and looked at Si Huang from bottom to top, his eyes focused as if there was nothing else except her. To be honest, Si Huang is accustomed to Qin Fan¡¯s hot and scorching eyes, his suppressive and restrained eyes, and the domineering and rogue eyes when he was a soldier, whether it was he taught her to be harsh at first or he became more and more unable to hide. Si Huang was able to cope with his love and tolerance, but after discovering that Qin Fan was out of control for the first time, his eyes would be so hard to resist. Looking at him like this, Si Huang lost his voice for a moment, and then he laughed. She has no doubt that Qin Fan, who is looking at her now, really loves her, the love that goes deep into her bones. He said she was his weakness, and Si Huang believed it. However, it didn''t make her not only trust Qin Fan psychologically, but also confirmed this with her own eyes and senses, like the situation before her. There is a saying that the person who fell in love first loses. In other words, when they have not yet settled, if Si Huang sees Qin Fan like this, he must instantly understand that this man has completely fallen into his own hands. No matter how powerful he is like a monster, it is useless, he has lost his claws in his own hands, and even any loyal dog with the ability to resist can be ravaged by her, and even his life can be easily taken away. What is more pleasant than discovering that someone you are in love with is already incurably infatuated with yourself? Therefore, Si Huang''s smile came out uncontrollably. Qin Fan looked at her with a smile, his expression getting softer and softer, the violent man completely softened his ferocious water chestnut, his eyes were sour, and a faint water vapor appeared. This discovery caused Si Huang''s laughter to stop immediately. He grabbed Qin Fan''s face and said in surprise: "You... aren''t you? I''m happy to cry?" Qin Fan didn''t cry. Even if his eyes were soft as if water were dripping out, Si Huang did see the water vapor, but it did not become tears that flowed out of the tough man''s eyes. "I''m happy." Qin Fan said again, showing an uncontained smile. The man''s laughter is magnetic and can shook people''s hearts. Si Huang started to see that he seemed to be crying, and was really taken aback, but seeing that he had converged, his eyes were a little red but he didn''t really cry, but he was a bit regretful. She hadn''t seen what Qin Fan was crying like yet, and after a moment of astonishment, she couldn''t help but look forward to it. It is a pity that Qin Fan has not given her a chance and took off half of the mask on Si Huang''s face. Qin Fan looked at her face and his smile never faded. The man who has always been the emperor of the cold, really happy, is actually no different from ordinary people, with a bright and warm smile. "Huanghuang..." Qin Fan sighed, lowered his head and kissed Si Huang''s forehead, touching the feathers with a light kiss, cherished gentleness, from forehead to eyebrows, eyelashes, nose and cheeks, he whispered: " I love you, I love you." There are a lot of love stories between them, but they don''t often put love on their lips. This time Qin Fan¡¯s love gave Si Huang the feeling that it was not just a confession, it was like putting all of his body and mind into it, and it was as heavy as the opposite of his soft kiss. This weight brought people nothing. Pressure, but a deep sense of security and warmth. "I haven''t thought about it, I really haven''t thought about it." Qin Fan stayed on Si Huang''s lips. Without beginning and ending, Si Huang understood what he meant, "I haven''t thought about it either." At first, I never thought about having children, but later I never thought about coming so soon. In any case, this sudden child is more surprised than shocked. When Qin Fan heard Si Huang''s words, he was silent for a while, then he let go of Si Huang''s lips and couldn''t help but laugh. "Ha, ha ha ha ha." Qin Fan really couldn''t help but smile happily. He was too happy, really too happy. He couldn''t think of more in his mind. His whole chest was almost broken by this joy, and he could only vent with laughter. . People¡¯s happiness is contagious, especially the things that make people happy are also related to themselves. Then Si Huang laughed with Qin Fan, but she didn¡¯t laugh so exaggerated as Qin Fan. In the age of the other party, even It''s silly. Outside the door, Ivan did not leave. He stood outside the door for a while and heard the faint laughter from inside. He lowered his eyes, the emotions that appeared under his eyes were confused, and then the corners of his mouth were perfectly curved, and he turned and left. In the room, the two people who had not formally become parents, but seemed to have a tendency to stupid, finally stopped laughing. Qin Fan hugged Si Huang without letting go, and squatted down but put his head on Si Huang''s lap. He didn''t know if it was because he laughed for too long or his emotions affected his low voice. He still couldn''t help but smile and said: " Si Huang, this feeling is too happy." "I thought I would never feel this way in my life." Qin Fan closed his eyes and muttered, "Now I feel a bit unreal. How could I be so lucky, so lucky..." Si Huang looked at the man resting on her lap strangely. To be honest, when she first got the news of pregnancy, she was surprised and frightened, and she was really happy, but it was not to the level of Qin Fan. Qin Fan was so happy as if she had fallen into an illusion, and she felt that this statement was untrue, and she believed that the other party was not exaggerating. Because at this moment, Qin Fan is really harmless to the extreme, exposing all the weaknesses in her body, even revealing a fragile side that has never been before. This emotion of Qin Fan infected Si Huang, and warmth rose from the bottom of his heart, as if he was bathing in the sun. She thought to herself that she was not wrong at all. Compared with the pure nature, Qin Fan was much better than her, and even more so in the relationship, dedicated, affectionate and innocent! He looks cold, domineering and ruthless, and seeing him today, Si Huang, who is in the eyes of his lover, is cute. "Click." The discordant voice made Qin Fan open his eyes, and he saw his eldest baby holding his mobile phone and aiming at himself for another two consecutive shots. He couldn''t laugh or cry, his eyes were inquiring, and Si Huang smiled and said, "This is too rare, save a souvenir." Then he opened the photo that was just taken on the phone and found that the person inside was not black hair and black eyes, "Unfortunately not The way it is." At this time, Qin Fan¡¯s heart was softened, where he would care about Si Huang over such trivial matters, he still lay on Si Huang¡¯s lap, but did not really weigh the weight of his head against Si Huang, "You If you want to shoot, I''ll wash my face for you." "I can shoot whatever I want?" Si Huang asked. Qin Fan heard her overtones, and he did not hesitate to agree, "You can shoot whatever you want." Si Huang laughed, and did not urge him to inspect the goods immediately, and told him about the things he had encountered in Queen Eliza''s palace before, "I went to see Eliza and saw Xia Qitong..." As soon as Qin Fan heard the tone of her words, he knew that this was about business. He didn''t want to let business ruin the atmosphere as soon as he received a surprise and happy news, and thought that pregnant women shouldn''t worry about too much. However, he understands that Si Huang has always been an independent and self-improving person. Since discovering that Si Huang is a woman, Qin Fan has not actually asked Si Huang to treat Si Huang according to the standards of a woman. He is completely regarded as Si Huang and should get along. Whatever happens, it''s natural. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The second thing...you are too strong! I really want to squeeze me out! Keep coming, don''t stop! Four changes today will be finished before eight o''clock! v3 Chapter 191： Xu Zixiu arrived Now when I heard Si Huang mention this suddenly, I knew that what Si Huang wanted to say must be very important, and it might even have something to do with her pregnancy, so Qin Fan didn''t stop it, and listened to her to finish. Si Huang''s account was very detailed, and he told the news that Xia Qitong had received without fail. She needs to discuss the next plan with Qin Fan, because they must change their original plan. Because of Xia Qitong''s death, because of Si Huang''s sudden pregnancy. "There is no need to suspend the layout of foreign countries. You will return to China when your fetus is stable." Qin Fan quickly made a decision. Si Huang understood what he meant and nodded in response. If the formidable frontal charge is to speed up the completion of **** creation, then even if the other party members of the **** creation are cleaned up, the remaining **** creation described by Xia Qitong will not be of any benefit to them. It''s better to slow down, maybe you can find a way to break the game. The two people here have made a decision, but they don''t know that someone in the country has suffered a life or death because of her. It was noon in country Z, and Zong Haohao was staying in his room for lunch. Since he decided to act as Si Huang''s stand-in, he has been strictly guarded externally, eating and sleeping are regulated within a certain range, and he is fine to avoid running outside. In addition, he is treated well, and he has not been subjected to any abuse. Yuen and the others are not people who like to speak coldly to people at all times, and they will not come to meet Zong Haohao when it is not necessary. This is not the life Zong Haohao wants. Since knowing that Si Huang is okay, but for some reason he hasn''t come back, he has always been scared, for fear that Si Huang will come back suddenly one day, then where should he go? Although there are a lot of thoughts in the bottom of my heart, Zong Haohao behaved very well and did not cause any trouble to Fenghuang Entertainment, which also made Yu Yu and the others relieved. Today is a sunny day. Zong Haohao ate lunch with a blank expression on his face. He felt that the sun outside was a bit dazzling, and he wanted to close the curtains with a cold face. It''s just that he never thought that he would see a person and a face outside the window. The other party was hanging down, with all his hair down, revealing a complete face. His white face was slightly shaded against the sun, which did not affect his handsome features, especially his smile. However, all of this is not much better to be seen outside the windows of a dozen or so-story buildings, and now it will only make people feel weird and scary. Zong Haohao widened his eyes and saw that the other party seemed to be talking, his mouth shape was too surprised for a while, so he couldn''t see what the other party was saying. "Sisi~ I''m here to see you." This sentence was naturally not heard by Zong Haohao through the window. However, it does not affect Zong Haohao''s discovery that the friendly youth who had smiled brightly the previous second suddenly became strange and unpredictable, his eyes were so dark that he couldn''t help but step back. The young man outside the window took out his gun and fired a few shots at the window, seeing the toughened glass cracking. This was enough to shock Zong Haohao, and he would see even more terrifying things later. The young man hanging upside down outside seemed dissatisfied with the result, and seemed to be deliberately intimidating him. He curled his mouth and said, "Tsk." Then he stuck the gun to his waist, clenched his fist and hammered it towards the cracked window. "boom--!" "Bang!-click!" Zong Haohao saw that the glass window was broken by the other party. The young man also disliked that the broken hole was not big enough. Ignoring the sharp edge of the irregularly broken glass, he grabbed it with his bare hands and broke it. The red blood flowed down the opponent''s hand and the glass contact area, allowing Zong Haohao to understand that this was a human or not a monster, but would humans really do such things? A coldness rushed from the soles of Zong Haohao''s feet to his whole body, making him stand still as if frozen. In fact, the eyes locked in by the youth were fixed on the spot and did not dare to move, as if he were a person. A rabbit locked by a hungry wolf, weak and desperate. "..." Zong Haohao finally took back a bit of his saneness. Just as he was about to ask for help, he saw the youth''s eyes flashed, and the smile on his mouth seemed to reach the roots of his ears. It was so terrible that he lost his voice for a moment. The other party walked over step by step and put the hand of the glass hammer to his mouth. From Zong Haohao''s sight, he clearly saw the glass **** that the young man had pierced in with his mouth and palm and spit it out, his blood stained. He covered his lips and dyed that mouth red. Zong Haohao shuddered. I don¡¯t know if this behavior is pleasant to the youth or irritated him. The youth sticks out his tongue from his mouth and licks his blood-filled hand, as if he is tasting a good meal. Then Zong Haohao saw the pair clearly. The hands that are all blood, as the blood decreases, revealing the skin inside, without any wounds! One, point, injury, mouth, all, no, yes! "Ah ah ah ah!" For Zong Haohao, such a picture was too weird. The hand without wounds was not terrible, what was terrifying was the expression of the youth, his eyes were like ice cones poking into his heart, and the way the opponent appeared was even stranger. It''s just that Zong Haohao''s broken sound was covered by a hand just as soon as he appeared, and then he was horrified to find that this man put his **** into his mouth, and then pulled it aside. Do not! No no no! Zong Haohao felt that with the opponent''s strength, his face might be torn apart. Especially because of the falsehood of this face, Zong Haohao felt that the entire face would be ripped from his own flesh and blood. At the critical moment, Zong Haohao was anxious to become wise and shouted with difficulty: "The nest is not...four...huang." The youth''s strength suddenly stopped, let Zong Haohao breathe a sigh of relief, but the fear of his life being pinched in the palm of the opponent''s hand did not disappear. "Of course you are not Sisi." The young man''s eyes were bent, but his smile was full of cruelty. He took his hand out of his mouth, wiped it directly on Zong Haohao''s clothes, and then asked, "So, who are you?" Just listening to the tone might make people misunderstand that he is a friendly person. Zong Haohao responded stiffly, "I am... the substitute arranged by Si Huang." "Oh..." The young man, that is, Xu Zixiu thoughtfully, raised his tone. "What''s your name?" Zong Haohao got stuck, he thought the other party should ask next, why did Si Huang arrange you to be a stand-in? In this way, he can make up the reasons and make the other party think that he is an important person arranged by Si Huang, so there should be no danger. However, the opponent did not play the cards according to common sense. Zong Haohao was afraid to say his name, not sure if the other party would know his previous conviction. If he knew, would he still believe that he was arranged by Si Huang? "If you don''t want to say it, you don''t have to say it, I won''t force you." Xu Zixiu smiled understandingly. Zong Haohao didn''t think his smile was amiable, but he felt that he should be out of crisis. It was only the next moment that Zong Haohao felt a sharp pain in his cheek, and he waited for a second before he realized that it was the person in front of him who scratched his face with his finger. But it''s just a finger stroke, why is it so painful? Zong Haohao trembled all over. Compared with his distorted and fearful expression, Xu Zixiu smiled very evilly and coldly, "It''s boring to force you to be this kind of trash. Who cares about your name, it is really an eye-catching ugly face with Sisi." With Haohao''s face, Xu Zixiu suddenly came up with an idea and said with a smile: "It''s too fake, anyway, it will break sooner or later, it''s better to tear it off and return it to Sisi." "No--!" Zong Haohao''s survival* regained his ability to act, turned and ran. But how could he have escaped Xu Zixiu''s arrest and was caught by Xu Zixiu again. Zong Haohao reached out and caught the nearest ashtray and smashed Xu Zixiu''s forehead. Xu Zixiu could avoid it, but he didn''t hide. Anyway, the attack power of authentic Zong Haohao seemed to Xu Zixiu like a tickle. However, Zong Haohao looked at the breach in Xu Zixiu''s forehead and healed before the blood flowed out. He could no longer control his horrified eyes and almost burst out, "Monster..." Everything in front of him is completely beyond the scope of Zong Haohao''s acceptance. How can people have this kind of healing ability, how can people have such a monster-like personality, so this is not a monster! ? Xu Zixiu curled her lips unhappily and muttered to herself, "Although it is Sisi''s toy, if it is not killed, but if it is broken, it should not be angry with me." Zong Haohao previously explained that he was the substitute arranged by Si Huang, and Xu Zixiu believed it. Because this is Si Huang''s site, since Zong Haohao can hold this face here, Xu Zixiu knew that it must have been Si Huang''s approval. Because of this, Xu Zixiu saw Zong Haohao not pleasing to his eyes and did not kill him. After ten minutes, Xu Zixiu left here and walked directly to the main entrance. If Si Si is not here, then where is it? Xu Zixiu stroked her chin and thought as she walked. After walking for a while, I started to meet people, and everyone didn''t pay much attention to this strange young man. Until Yuan Liang, Yu En and Yu Ling passed him by, Yuan Liang''s shoulder was held by Xu Zixiu. Yu Yu and Yu Ling looked at this young man in doubt, Yuan Liang froze, turned his head and looked at Xu Zixiu who was smiling for a moment, his pupils tightened. "Hey, tell me where is Secretary?" Xu Zixiu said directly. Yuan Liang: "...Brother Yu, call Si Huang." Yuen''s face paused, looking at Yuan Liang and looking at Xu Zixiu, calmly said, "Si Huang is in his lounge." "Oh, are you talking about the lounge in front?" Xu Zixiu knew Yu En, after all, he was the person who followed Si Huang all the time. "Are you sure that is Si Si?" Yuen can finally understand what Yuan Liang feels. When the young man in front of him is watching, the muscles and even the cells all over his body screamed with fear, and people deeply realized what it felt like to be frightened. At this time Xu Zixiu finished speaking, making Yu Yu feel that if she dared to say that the person was Si Huang, the other party might tear herself apart. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Third today! This hurts a bit! Who else do you guys have! ? Explosive power! v3 Chapter 192： abyss "Brother Yu, call Si Huang." Yuan Liang said these words again, "I think he should be Si Huang''s friend." "Well, Si Si and I are friends." Xu Zixiu looked at Yuan Liang with appreciation. Yuan Liang did not speak. This person feels too dangerous to him. The reason why he would say that this person is Si Huang''s friend was because Xu Zixiu didn''t hurt them the first time. He called Si Huang and showed his disgust towards Zong Haohao. Of course, it is not impossible that he guessed wrong. However, even if he guessed wrong, Yuan Liang felt that he should call Si Huang, because he believed that facing such dangerous people, Si Huang would definitely understand them, and he had to leave it to Si Huang to solve them. , It''s just looking for death. Yuene didn''t think so much like Yuan Liang did. After thinking about it for a few seconds, he called Si Huang and asked Xu Zixiu during the call, "How do you call it?" "Xu Zixiu." Xu Zixiu said. The international roaming call was immediately dialed to Si Huang, breaking the warm atmosphere that the two were in. When Si Huang saw that it was Yuen''s call, he answered without hesitation, waiting for Yuen to speak first. "Hey. Si Huang, I''m sorry, did you bother to rest? It''s like this..." Yu En glanced at Xu Zixiu vaguely, "Suddenly someone came from the company, and he said it was your friend called Xu Zixiu." This sentence sounds like no problem, but Yuen used abruptly, indicating that the other party did not arrive after a normal appointment. In line with Yuen''s tone, it is obvious that the person who came is not good. Si Huang was stunned, and then comforted him, "He is indeed my friend, don''t worry. Give him the call and I will tell him." Hearing this, Yuen''s heart has finally fallen, and handed the phone to Xu Zixiu. Xu Zixiu also let go of Yuan Liang and happily shouted to the phone: "Sisi~" "I''m in country Y, come here to find me." Si Huang said straightforwardly. Xu Zixiu didn''t talk nonsense, "Okay. By the way, I didn''t like the garbage you arranged, so I dealt with it by the way, but it''s not dead, would you mind it?" His tone was not apologetic at all. Si Huang knew who Xu Zixiu was talking about after a little thought. As for Xu Zixiu''s understanding, what the other party said would definitely not be an ordinary beating. Originally, Si Huang wanted to ask him how he would take people back to his throat. Originally, he was thinking about a change in the plan, how she would arrange for Zong Haohao, and now that she was disrupted by Xu Zixiu, Si Huang didn¡¯t feel much trouble. But... "I mind, so you come over and do me a little bit as compensation." "You exchange me with a piece of trash?" Xu Zixiu said dissatisfied. Si Huang said: "Come here quickly." After speaking, he hung up the phone. Xu Zixiu stared at her hand and made a phone call, her eyes rolled a few times, and anyone who dared to hang up his phone like this was Si La! Of course, it''s not that Qin Fan dared not hang up his phone. It''s just that the two of them were totally disgusted with each other and couldn''t talk on the phone at all. "Si Si urges me to find him quickly, I''m leaving." Xu Zixiu threw the phone to Yu Yu, said to several people in a bragging tone, and left leisurely. That attitude is not at all polite to greet them, it''s completely casual. The three of Yu Yu stood there and watched Xu Zixiu disappeared. Yu Yu asked Yuan Liang, "Do you know him?" "I don''t know." Yuan Liang said: "But at first glance, he is a dangerous person." His face was still a little pale, and he said vaguely to Yu Yu, "Brother Yu, you have been with Si Huang the longest. I know more. There are some people around Si Huang who are really not something we can deal with. That''s why I let Brother Yu call Si Huang. It is better to let Si Huang handle such people." Yuen was taken aback, and took a deep look at Yuan Liang. He was right. This person is the smartest and stable among Si Huang''s roommates, but he was too low-key and liked to hide behind others, so he asked Su Yue to do it. Ended up. Later, a series of things happened, and Yuan Liang gradually changed and emerged. "Don''t say anything that I don''t understand, let''s go and see how that person is doing! I always feel a little bad!" Yu Ling interrupted. Her words awakened Yuan Liang and Yu En, and both of them changed their faces and hurried to the place where Zong Haohao was staying. When the three of them saw Zong Haohao''s tragic situation, their complexions turned white by the way, cold sweat ran down their foreheads, and their backs were also wet. From the bottom of my heart, Yu Yu was grateful to Yuan Liang for seeing people accurately, otherwise he was really unsure of what would happen, he would never have thought that the young man named Xu Zixiu looked young and delicate, and he could pervert like this! There was a mess in the room, Zong Haohao was hung upside down by the window, his mouth opened wide, his tongue was tied with a string, and his face was full of saliva. This scene is not bloody, but it is real and weird, especially when I think that the murderer who caused all this had just contacted them and talked to them with a smile, making my body stiff with fear. Yuan Liang shook his shoulders, wishing to go back and take a shower right away, take off the clothes that Xu Zixiu had just tapped on the shoulder, and burn them. "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!" Zong Haohao''s eyes are still wide open, his eyes are still wide open, looking for help at the three of Yu Yu. This sound awakened Yuen and the others, and then walked over quickly to help Zong Haohao loosen his tie, and it took a lot of effort to deal with his tongue. Because of this time, Zong Haohao''s tongue was completely swollen, and he was hung upside down, the swelling was even more exaggerated, and he might cut his tongue and bleed heavily if he was not careful. However, waiting for the doctor to come over did not allow time. She still had a pair of skillful hands. She was used to making up and trimming her eyebrows. She was used to Yu Ling and helped Zong Haohao to cut the tongue string. It''s just that Zong Haohao wasn''t happy when his tongue was free. He opened his mouth continuously but could only make the sound of his throat, without a clear and complete word. Zong Haohao''s expression became even more distorted, and his eyes were confused and desperate. Although Yu Ling didn''t like or even hated Zong Haohao, she suddenly felt sympathy when she saw him suffer such bad luck, and she said calmly, "Your tongue was **** before, so now it''s best to rest. Okay, I can speak when I recover slowly." Zong Haohao didn''t listen to her advice, tears flowed down uncontrollably, the wound on his face was painful and itchy, and he covered his face with his hands. This group of people know nothing, how can they know what they have experienced! When the monster tied his tongue, it brutally pulled his tongue out directly, and the sudden pain made him think that his tongue was torn off! There can be no damage! No, there must be no damage! Zong Haohao opened his mouth constantly to say something, but he couldn''t say clearly. It turned out that Yuan Liang could see, "He said he was going to the hospital to see a doctor." "His current status..." Yu En was embarrassed, but when he saw Zong Haohao''s appearance, the words stopped. Zong Haohao heard clearly, staring at him firmly through his fingers. "It doesn''t work to leave him alone like this. Now he is like this, and it''s a little better to cover up, and you can''t see that he looks like Si Huang." Yu Ling said. Feather nodded, "I''m going to drive." Yuan Liang went to arrange credible manpower to handle the scene. These people are Fenghuang Entertainment''s security personnel, that is, the veterans arranged by Qin Fan. Their confidentiality and mobility are very reassuring. In the room, the remaining Yu Ling looked at Zong Haohao, and said after a long silence: "Most of the time, people have no way to ensure that everything develops as they have imagined. There will always be uncertainties. It happens, but a person has to bear the consequences and changes brought about by this event when he makes any choice. Your experience is accidental and pitiful, but it is also your own choice." Zong Haohao¡¯s silence made Yu Ling not know how to say many things, and she didn¡¯t want to say a lot. She summed up a bit irritably, "Anyway, now your face is ruined, so it¡¯s better to take this opportunity to return to yourself and live your own Go for life, don¡¯t get involved with Fenghuang Entertainment and Sihuang anymore. It¡¯s good for you and anyone." "Haha..." Zong Haohao couldn''t help but laugh, his tongue was a little better, but his voice was hoarse and it was a bit difficult to speak, "This...yes, just throw it when you use it up?" Yu Ling''s eyes widened, and anger appeared on her face, "You...Forget it, just do what you want, if it wasn''t for this time...you would regret it!" To be honest, the accident I saw with my own eyes had a great impact on Yu Ling, but it also reminded Yu Ling of something. She remembered that Si Huang was actually not a good person, nor a completely gentle person. I have always been accustomed to Si Huang''s gentleness to his fans and his concentration and calmness at work, so he has positioned Si Huang in that way. But just seeing Zong Haohao''s tragic situation, Yu Ling remembered how he knocked down the poisonous eye group when he first saw Si Huang, how cold and merciless, and even the darkness in his eyes knocked the opponent out of breath. Si Huang was not a good citizen, but he was rescued by Si Huang when he first saw him, and he was treated with such a contrasting gentleness later, which made Yu Ling at that time also selectively forget that. Zong Haohao can''t fight Si Huang, absolutely can''t fight. Yu Ling can be sure that even Zong Haohao shouldn¡¯t be involved in Si Huang¡¯s world and involved maliciously, because Zong Haohao is a demon who has just fallen into the abyss, but Si Huang has already settled in the abyss, even Si Huang itself is an abyss, Zong Haohao''s fall is tantamount to throwing himself into a trap, and he continues to persevere in his own way. The end may be worse than it is now. However, even if she wants to understand this, Yu Ling still has no intention of being afraid of Si Huang or being cautious about Si Huang. This is Si Huang¡¯s personality charm. The light that appears in the abyss is the most difficult and precious. Si Huang is willing to put this light on. When it shines on them, it is much more precious and warm than the endless sunshine outside. When Yuan Liang came back, the two did not continue to speak. A security guard picked up Zong Haohao, went down the garage from the safe passage, and got in Yuene''s car and sent Zong Haohao to the hospital. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Four more complete! Then you and I did it......_£¨£º3©f¡Ï£©_Everyone also did it! v3 Chapter 193： I get married when I get hotter The VIP ward of the hospital has been booked, and the doctor arranged to wait for Zong Haohao to check him up. It''s just that the inspection results cannot be obtained the first time. "Leave someone to watch, let him rest and don''t do unnecessary things." Yuen said harshly. It''s no wonder that he is like this, but if he understands Zong Haohao''s situation, maybe he will do something irrational to trouble them. "Don''t worry." Yuan Liang said directly: "I will have nothing to do next, so I will stay and watch him. But you should contact Si Huang early and see what you plan to do later. Zong Haohao can''t use it anymore." "Yeah." Yuen thought so too. Just do what you say. Yuene called Si Huang when he left the hospital. After talking to Si Huang about Zong Haohao¡¯s specific situation, Si Huang was not surprised when he heard that he would come back as soon as possible. The specific deadline should be one. Within the month. "It can be publicized, just say I am preparing a new work, let the people in the company write songs for me, and leave me with a good script." Yu Yu was surprised enough to hear that Si Huang will be back within a month, and what he heard next made him even more surprised, "Have you finished your personal affairs? Have you really decided to return to the entertainment circle?" This matter is a bit mysterious to Yu Yu. He actually had a hunch that Si Huang was going to do a big deal. He used to hear the news of Dreams in country Y, and then what happened in country r, which one was not earth-shattering, he He knew in his heart that they had something to do with Si Huang. Now that I have suddenly returned to the entertainment circle from such a major event, I feel a little bit magical. It''s like the general suddenly said during the national war that I am going home to farm. "Well, this is my job." Si Huang said it for granted. Yuen complains about incompetence, why didn''t you say this when you neglected your duty? "I see, I''ll do it right away." Yu En agreed, and then brought up Zong Haohao''s matter, "What about Zong Haohao?" "You figure it out." Si Huang handed over power directly. "Good." Yuen still did not hang up, "Are you in a good mood?" Si Huang was stunned, then smiled and said, "Why do you ask?" Yu Yu said: "Listening to your tone, I''m not only joking with me, but I haven''t paid attention to Zong Haohao''s affairs." Doesn''t it mean that Zong Haohao is handled lightly? Si Huang: "I just don''t think he deserves my troubles, you see. Without me, he will be unlucky." Yuen: "You are strong, you are proud." Hearing that Si Huang didn''t pretend to be relaxed on purpose, he was completely relieved. It seemed that Xu Zixiu was really not a big trouble for Si Huang. "Come back soon." Yu En sighed. With Si Huang, he will always feel at ease a lot. "Okay." Si Huang thought for a while, and finally said, "Be mentally prepared." "What...?!" It''s a pity that the phone has hung up, and Yuen''s words are stuck in the middle. He doesn''t know why he has a bad feeling. * Country Y, Jasper Manor. It was Qin Fan who actually hung up the phone. After seeing Si Huang finished speaking, he suddenly reached out and took off the phone in Si Huang''s ear and pressed the hang up button. Si Huang looked down at him, and Qin Fan said, "There is radiation." "It''s not bad." Si Huang didn''t care about his behavior of stealing the phone privately. The other party clearly did so at the right time, "Xu Zixiu is coming." Qin Fan''s eyes suddenly sank, and he disapproved: "He is too arbitrary." What if he accidentally hurt Si Huang? Now Si Huang is not alone. I heard that accidentally knocking with a child might cause an accident. Speaking of bumping and bumping, Qin Fan suddenly remembered that he was the one who "bumped" Si Huang the most a few days ago. "It should be a boy." Qin Fan touched Si Huang''s belly. As a boy, he can only play so hard...practice! Fortunately, no problems came out! Si Huang was a little baffled by the speed of his magical topic change, and decided to continue with the previous words, "It is dangerous to leave him with Yuene." Xu Zixiu came to her, if she didn''t respond, the other party would get nervous and could do anything. "What''s more, it will be more convenient to have him here. As long as the two of us stay together, he can''t affect me." Si Huang looked at Qin Fan with trust. Although he knew that Si Huang was deliberately coaxing himself to speak so nicely, Qin Fan was pleased by her eyes, "You are the little emperor, what are you talking about." "Then wait for me to take a bath and go to bed." Si Huang climbed along the pole. Qin Fan was very pleased, but soon tasted the sweet torture, can see it and eat it, but he has to restrain himself from not eating, especially the reason for not being able to eat is very gratifying, what is sweet and torment, this is Up. Qin Fan had to find something else to divert his attention, thinking that he really thought of one to help Si Huang dry the drops of water on his body, "Listen to the tone you just spoke to Yuen, and you must concentrate after returning to China. jobs?" "Well, before you get up, let''s fire up again." Si Huang said calmly. This is the Five Treasures reminding Si Huang, it''s rare for a small pit product to be reliable. According to Xia Xitong''s description, the future of creating a **** is indeed a dead end. She has not thought of a way to break the game, because the future is uncontrollable. As a result, Wubao suddenly said: "No matter what your majesty encounters, there will be ministers and little pink to share your worries! Little pink doesn''t work, and glittering gold is on standby! ¡¿ This loyal word of selling cute watches suddenly reminded Si Huang. Regarding the magic, the magic of Golden Shining and Little Pink has been seen by Si Huang. The purpose of creating gods was to solve various problems of people with special bloodlines. As a result, they have not succeeded today. Instead, they have become anti-social organizations. Although their original goal was unsuccessful, the achievements they have achieved today are still shocking. Such a god-making thing has failed, but Jin Shining and Little Pink have achieved it. With such a powerful and unique golden finger, she has forgotten to use it all the time, but was entangled. Even if Golden Shining and Little Pink can only affect themselves, they are not sure whether they will have any effect on the changes in God-making in the future, but one thing is certain, that is, the more the better. What''s more, her development of glittering gold doesn''t affect her other aspects of operation, she just makes two-handed preparations. At that time, she also asked Wubao for his opinion. Wubao was simply flattered. She felt that her IQ and talents were finally recognized by His Majesty, and she said with pride: [There is no such thing as Jin Shining''s solution in this world! ¡¿Yes, it''s so mad and cool! [Your Majesty, are you finally going to conquer the world! ? Our goal is the stars and the sea! ¡¿ "In the future, watch less of the three-dimensional element." Si Huang said. Although what Wubao said was as unreliable as he didn''t say, it did make Si Huang determined and determined the answer. Looking back on her initial goal, she has almost achieved it. As the youngest actor, as a famous international star, even if her works are not too many, she still knows her fine works. This kind of achievement is something most people can''t achieve in a lifetime. Later, because of her heart knot and impatient, she took the initiative to participate in the task of creating gods. There were too many personal affairs that caused her to suspend her development in the entertainment industry. Originally thinking of solving the creation of gods, so that Qin Fan''s life and death would be guaranteed, she was relaxed all over, and how to live the rest of the day, I really didn''t think about it carefully. As a result, the plan could not keep up with the changes. Everything that happened during this period changed Si Huang''s mentality again and again. The knot was still a knot, but she would no longer restrain her mind as before, allowing her to look at the problem with a calmer and relaxed attitude. . After thinking about it carefully, since seeing Bai Guangxi, she has been a little anxious, and has tied her whole person into the god-making event. "You are hot enough." Qin Fan''s voice sounded. Si Huang raised his hand and let him put on himself the silk nightgown, "I can get even hotter." "Why?" Qin Fan asked. Just as Si Huang was about to answer, she was suddenly picked up by her waist. She naturally relaxed her body, casually offering Qin Fan, who was particularly emotional tonight. "When I get hotter, we can get married." Qin Fan stopped abruptly. Being held in his arms, Si Huang clearly felt Qin Fan''s heartbeat suddenly accelerate several rhythms at this moment. "Wait for you to become more popular before you can get married?" The man squinted his eyes and asked slowly. Si Huang smiled, "How long do you think it will take me to get hotter?" Qin Fan realized his eyes brightly. Si Huang fluttered behind him, wondering if there was a tail swinging wildly behind him, "So hate marrying?" Qin Fan hummed twice. Anyway, there are no outsiders here. As his eldest baby says, it''s fun when only the two of them speak. Si Huang sighed, this man''s complexion is getting thicker and thicker. He used to be Meng Sao to death, but now he is still Meng Sao, but he has a thick skin. * The next morning, Si Huang still woke up as soon as his biological clock arrived. Ivan prepared breakfast on time, but Si Huang discovered at a glance that there was a problem with today''s breakfast. Ivan stood by her side and arranged her dinner plates, "This is a meal prepared by the chef according to the physical condition of the eldest lady. Does the eldest want to eat Chinese or Western style?" That''s right, today''s breakfast not only includes Chinese food but also Western food, and even the food is a bit different from usual. "Ivan." Si Huang is sitting in a chair. Today she is wearing a black round-neck sweater with a white wide-neck close-fitting t-shirt inside. The lower body is khaki casual trousers, and she has long black hair with hair. The strap is tied behind the back. It was tied by Qin Fan himself this morning. It''s not how good Qin Fan''s craftsmanship is. It all depends on the good quality of Si Huang''s hair. Close it with your hands, grab it, and tie it with a hair strap. . These are not important. The important thing is that Si Huang today does not wear a mask, revealing his original appearance, his warm jade-white flawless skin, and his facial features are the same as those drawn by ink dyeing. The eyebrows are bold, and the spontaneous exquisiteness makes people breathe. Unconsciously relax. Looking at her exposed neck, it is not too protruding, but there is indeed some Adam¡¯s apple, and her chest is no longer as protruding as yesterday. The whole person¡¯s glance is enough to make the first time seeing her absent, and then unable to leave. Open your eyes. Stanley was also in the dining room, and when he saw this appearance of Si Huang, he didn''t dare to get out. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Don¡¯t ask for hurting each other today, let¡¯s squeeze each other out, o(n_n)o haha~ Yesterday everyone was great. The power of the wild put the male **** on the top of the vote list, which exceeded the expected vote. Let¡¯s update today~ However, today I don¡¯t hurt each other, but I ask the little angels who have more votes in their hands to vote for the male god~ oh? (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?~ (the second is expected to be 2 noon) v3 Chapter 194： Priest The called Yifan looked at Si Huang again, and then calmly said: "Your Excellency K." Si Huang smiled satisfied, "Sit down and eat together." Ivan walked to the lower seat and sat down. Regardless of whether the table was a special meal for pregnant women, he acted gracefully and waited for Si Huang to start his meal before he followed his meal. Today''s Qin Fan also cleans himself, revealing his original appearance, with black hair and black eyes and facial features less profound than before, but looks more handsome and charming. Lei Xu came here by stepping on it, so when he came, it happened to be when Si Huang and the others had finished their breakfast, but at a glance they saw three outstanding men standing together, both handsome men, he felt like he was going to be infinitely lighted. The shining melted and the feeling of being suppressed, he couldn''t help but bit his teeth, found Si Huang, and said straightforwardly: "Everyone is ready, when will you start?" Si Huang stared at him. Lei Xu felt that Si Huang, who was still dressed as a man, looked pleasing to the eye. After all, he was a good man. He was awkward to pretend to be a woman just thinking about it. However, Lei Xu still couldn''t help being stared at by such a beautiful homosexual. He always felt that Si Huang had become more attractive again? "What are you doing?" asked wickedly. Only then did Si Huang retract his gaze, "During the day, what hands do you want to move?" Lei Xu said with a face-to-face: "Surprisingly during the day." Si Huang said directly: "Wait for news." Lei Xu saw that she was impatient, turned around and was about to leave, "Then I''ll go play with Simon guy first." "Wait." Si Huang suddenly shouted, and said to Lei Xu who stopped: "Don''t let the entertainment industry fall." Lei Xu looked inexplicable and mumbled, "I see, anyway, what are you talking about." Then he left. Hearing this familiar sentence, Si Huang smiled and looked at Qin Fan. Qin Fan narrowed his eyes and said nothing. The next development was completely under the operation of Si Huang and others. The incident of Joshua Stocker leaving the car and encountering an attack spread in the upper class. Stocker could not find Joshua, so he insisted It was a good thing that Mephisird did. Of course, Mephissd would not admit it. They had no plan at all. It was a stopgap measure to find Jasper¡¯s cooperation. They planned to make alliances with Jasper and let Stoke He is afraid to start with Mephisird, and when the desire to merge with Jasper is finally achieved, then it is not impossible to fight back against Stoke. Now that they are still looking for allies, how can they take the initiative to take action against Joshua? Mason, who left Jasper Manor yesterday, answered his brother''s question with certainty and assured that he hadn''t hired anyone to hurt and kidnap Joshua, but he suspected that it had something to do with Jasper, maybe they did it! I heard my brother gritted his teeth and said: "Stoke insisted that we did it, and must take this opportunity to hit us. It seems that this is their self-direction and self-acting. Mason, how did you talk with Jasper? Up?" "Jasper promised to help us," Mason just finished speaking, when he heard his brother''s relieved voice over the phone, he immediately said: "But the other party has a request..." After talking to the other party about the content of the conversation with Si Huang and the follow-up Qin Fan, the Patriarch Mephisder on the phone followed in silence. Mason said: "So I doubt that Joshua was attacked, will it actually be Jasper''s conspiracy, wanting us and Stoke to fight to the death." "If the truth is this, it''s not a bad thing for us." The Mayfiszder Patriarch said: "There is no possibility of reconciliation between us and Stoke. From their firm attitude on this matter, we can see that They really want to take advantage of this incident to attack us, so it doesn''t matter whether Jasper used the conspiracy, the important thing is that Jasper and Stoke also have grievances, so that we can trust their sincerity more. " "Furthermore, Stoke doesn''t know Jasper''s attitude, so if we cooperate with Jasper, we can catch Stoke by surprise." After listening to this analysis, Mason felt very reasonable, "It''s just that Jasper didn''t mean to teach you a lesson, but to..." He paused, then lowered his voice and said, "Remove Stoke''s roots. ." The Patriarch of Mephisted made it through at one point, "Special blood?" "Yes." Mason recalled the conversation with the Arnold. "The method they decided to use was also very rough." "That group of dirty bats should have been cleansed long ago," said the owner of Mephisird. Mason heard the words and understood what the Patriarch meant, "I understand, but Ace''s marriage was not agreed, but the eldest lady stayed in Jasper. It seemed that she wanted to stay as a hostage." "There is no need to worry about this. Ace is very smart." Patriarch Mephisld said: "She has already talked to me on the phone, Jasper is not embarrassed to imprison her, it seems that the other party is very sincere." Mason has nothing else to say this time. The grievances between Stoke and Mephisdale became more and more conflicting as the two deliberately targeted each other. Stoke insisted that Joshua was the ghost of Mephisde. Fisdel insisted that this was a conspiracy by Stoke against him. The two quarreled, arguing with each other, and gradually became a real business battle and a secret deal. The two nobles of Country M fought, and there was no small movement at all. Mephisild found that his company¡¯s confidential documents were stolen, but the relevant departments in the company could not catch any clues to steal the documents. In the end, he could only know that it was a hacker. The other party¡¯s clever means could only be dumb. I can''t tell you the bitterness of eating coptis. The loss caused by a problem within the company can be tragic. Fortunately, Jas and the Pierce family helped at a critical moment, allowing Mephisir to escape. It was also at this time that Mephisild knew that not only the Jasper family was on their side in this operation, but Pierce also assisted, which gave Mephisild the confidence. Because of the existence of the mysterious hacker, Stoke is not an opponent in business, but other aspects are different. A lot of the Stoke family business is going dark, just like Pierce and Jasper, in comparison Mephisld is completely white. In Lei Xu''s words, the underworld problem was solved by the underworld method, and it fell on Jasper and Pierce. The content of the last conversation between Mason and Qin Fan was actually so simple and rude. The Stoke staff handed it over to them. What Mephisird had to do was to stabilize the situation on the bright side and to confirm the friendship with Jasper ''. This friendship is not just a verbal friendship, but a contract. The contract hasn¡¯t been signed yet, and it¡¯s not too late to sign after it¡¯s done. This is not only a show of sincerity but also a show of strength. Since Stoke has been resolved by them, Mephisird will definitely not be stupidly on the scene if he is smart. Change his mind. Lei Xu went to deal with Stoke. As Pierce¡¯s current Patriarch, Lei Xu¡¯s father wouldn¡¯t know it, but he didn¡¯t hinder Lei Xu. The old Pierce''s body gradually became dysfunctional as early as before, which made Leo even more mad, resolutely dealt with the other brothers, and strived for the position of the first heir. Now Leo is dead. Among the remaining children, Lei Xu has risen by a blockbuster. The others are not his opponents at all, and the Pierce family''s industry is slowly being controlled by him. Not to mention that Old Pierce now prefers his heir, even if not. Like it, there is no way to control Lei Xu. Under the double pressure of Pierce and Jasper, Stoke could only retreat steadily, and the situation changed rapidly in a short period of time. At this time, a special guest came to Jasper Manor. At the first sight of Xu Zixiu, Stanley knew that this oriental man was dangerous. In this kind of family as a housekeeper, Stanley had his own eyes on people. . "I''m looking for Sisi." When Xu Zixiu laughed normally, she actually looked harmless. Just as when he first tried to deceive Si Huang in military training, his smile was actually very sunny. If it was normal, Stanley would definitely ask him for his identity first, and let him wait first to ask Ivan and Si Huang what he meant, and then tell outside guests whether the host would like to see him. This time Stanley said politely: "It turned out to be a friend of Your Excellency K. Please wait in the living room first." Xu Zixiu said, "No, I''ll go find him myself." The freelance lord walked directly into Jasper''s house regardless of Stanley''s reaction. Fortunately, Si Huang was walking in the garden. Xu Zixiu didn''t cause any trouble, and he saw Si Huang''s figure outside from a window in the living room. But before he could be happy, he saw that Si Huang was also following a Qin Fan. Stanley saw the oriental man smile more brilliantly, but his brilliant smile was not pure white at all. A few minutes later, Si Huang met Xu Zixiu in the screen, and before he could speak, this person got in a fight with Qin Fan. The two fought fiercely, one laughed like a jackal, the other laughed coldly and mockingly, and at first glance they were people who disliked each other and didn''t deal with each other. There is one thing about the upper class in the Z country. Bai Ze and Qilin are really two-faced and disgusting types. When these two meet, it is simply a thunder and fire, not the kind of love. If Xu Zixiu could capture Qin Fan in a state agency, and then ask Qin Fan to taste the white prison, she would be very, very happy. It''s just that all this may have to be under the premise of not having a phoenix. "I thought you should have arrived two days ago." Si Huang said suddenly. The two people who were fighting together stopped their hands tacitly, and Xu Zixiu said aggrieved: "Sisi, you didn''t tell me the address." Then the look in his eyes became vicious, and he pointed at Qin Fan with a smile, "Neither told me, this lunatic is also ." "Do you want to get involved in something interesting?" Si Huang said to himself. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Second, it¡¯s refreshing for you recently! v3 Chapter 195： Puff haha "What?" Xu Zixiu was attracted by that interesting. Si Huang said, "Bleed people." "Sounds interesting." Xu Zixiu said, "but I found something more interesting. The above asked me to catch the little **** of wealth and the madman." Because the matter is about Qin Fan and Si Huang, Xu Zixiu did scan the information a few months ago when he received the assignment. The long hair of the little **** of wealth, now Si Si has also become long hair, and there are lunatics by his side. , Xu Zixiu didn''t believe him if he was not a little **** of wealth. You know, Xu Zixiu is also one of the insiders who knows that Sihuang will be able to illusion. "Oh, then you must know something more interesting." Si Huang said in an exaggerated uplifting tone: "I''m also playing their ideas, who are you going to help?" "Help you." Xu Zixiu agreed without even thinking about it. "But I want Sisi for your help." Sure enough, as she had guessed, Xu Zixiu encountered something she couldn''t solve, and she had something she wanted to solve. "it is good." Xu Zixiu clapped at Si Huang. Si Huang raised his hand and touched his palm. protocol. Reached. Then Qin Fan took out a handkerchief and took Si Huang''s hand and wiped it, just like what germ she had just encountered. Xu Zixiu was not angry at seeing this scene, because she was more surprised, "Has the madman switched to being a babysitter?" In the past, Qin Fan''s personality would be stunned when he took a handkerchief and wiped his hands. The reason why I became like this was still influenced and stimulated by Ivan. Whoever allowed Ivan to be a perfect deacon would never let go of any opportunity to express himself, like being considerate and waiting for his eldest lady at any time. Qin Fan didn''t want to see him being so courteous, and he didn''t want him to be so close to Si Huang, so he naturally rushed to do these things, and got used to doing it after a few times, and didn''t feel anything wrong. He wanted it anyway, he was happy! Even Qin Fan felt that there was no need to do ghost missions now, and he would not be able to see Si Huang for a few months as soon as he left. It felt really good to be with Si Huang all the time. Qin Fan suddenly understood Tie Lao, and was always with his wife. In many cases, the old man was more attentive and considerate than the young man, but these cares and considerations were used on Grandma Yu''s body. It¡¯s better to do things like serving your own daughter-in-law. Just looking at it will make you comfortable and personal service will be more enjoyable. Qin Fan calmly accepted Xu Zixiu''s deliberately contemptuous words, and he felt good about himself. Qin Fan didn''t respond, and it wasn''t that Xu Zixiu had no interest in ignoring him like before. Seeing that he had stopped, Si Huang introduced to Stanley, "This is..." Before Si Huang finished speaking, Xu Zixiu interrupted in the middle and said: "X, call me Your Excellency X~" Si Huang glanced at him, did not explain anything, it was tacit approval. Stanley replied, "My Excellency X, hello." Xu Zixiu raised her chin in a good mood. On that day, Xu Zixiu stayed at Jasper¡¯s Manor for dinner. No matter how busy I was, Ivan would return to Si Huang during the meal time. He came over and learned that another stranger had come, but he would do everything after Si Huang had admitted a friend. Did not ask or say, completely obey Si Huang''s meaning. The meal on the dining table is divided into several portions. Si Huang has a nutrition meal for pregnant women specially prepared for her, and Xu Zixiu has Chinese food, treating him completely as a distinguished guest. Xu Zixiu didn''t find anything special about Si Huang''s meals. No matter how smart he was, he would never think of Si Huang being pregnant. The few people who knew it absolutely kept secrets. As time passed slowly, Si Huang decided to leave for Country M today. Halfway through, he heard Lilith Rigg, who was staying in Jasper, looking for her, hoping to talk to her. Regarding Lilith, Si Huang detained people with the mentality that he would not let it go since the other party had sent them to the door. Since saying goodbye to Li Lisi and listening to Xia Qitong¡¯s words, she has not embraced the Lige family much. emotion. But it''s not impossible to listen to what Lilith wants to say. Although it was shutting people off, Lilith was not treated badly in terms of eating and drinking, and it was completely in accordance with the standards of treating guests. When Si Huang came, she saw Lilith sitting in the room. As soon as the door opened, she stood up to welcome him. "What are you going to say?" Si Huang asked straightaway. Lilith was not surprised to see Si Huang dressed up in menswear, indicating that she had known that Emily Jasper was Si Huang. She wanted to say something but stopped, obviously wanting to talk to Si Huang alone, and let Qin Fan and the others leave first. Si Huang saw it, but didn''t follow her will, "Just forget it if you don''t say it." These words didn''t intentionally agitate Lilith, Si Huang stood up after speaking, and went straight as he did when he came. Lilith hurried to catch up, "I said!" Si Huang didn''t sit down anymore, but stood at the door and waited to see what Lilith had to say. It was as if she would open the door and leave at any time¡ªif Lilith continued to hesitate. "K, I already know about the death of my aunt, and there are more things I already know. This time, I just want to persuade you, no! I beg you, please forgive Rigg, as long as you are willing Forgive us, you can come back, whatever you want us to do, as long as we can do it." Lilith said quickly. Her voice was clear, she was tactful when she was begging for help, with a sad expression on her face. As a man, even if he didn''t agree with her words in his heart, he wouldn''t anger her and become angry with her. Si Huang had long discovered that Lilith, as Rieger''s eldest lady, used Luo Sosi''s words that Li Lisi was a defective product, and Lilith in front of her was the finished product. As a finished product, Lilith is more peculiar than Li Lisi. Her appearance is beautiful and delicate, her temperament is naturally pitiful and affectionate, and her voice is also full of fascinating charm. It''s just that all this doesn''t work at all in front of Si Huang, even if it works, Si Huang won''t be stunned. "You are wrong. Actually, the Rieger family didn¡¯t apologize to me, so why did you ask for my forgiveness? You said this just wanted me to return to Rieger, or to stand in line with Rieger, but for this purpose, you too Did not show the sincerity of breaking the boat, giving is "as long as you can do it", and the prefix condition is that you can do it. As long as you feel that you can''t do it, then don''t do it." Lilith said: "We need you. K, we are sorry about your mother, but that is not something we can interfere with. Before you were born, we all thought that she was unable to bear children, and that she could not even live long, so that... ¡­I learned about your existence later, and kept turning a blind eye. I really wanted to protect you. Because once we contact you, we will be discovered." "Should I thank you for your protection?" Si Huang smiled and said, "Lilith, don''t play the emotional card with me, just say your purpose without missing a word, otherwise this conversation will not need to continue." Lilith was sad and a little wronged, "Obviously we are all victims, why would you not trust your loved ones?" This time it was a superfluous question again, but Si Huang answered patiently, "Because the living relatives around me are calculating me." She laughed badly and deliberately beat Lilith. Lilith was speechless, her expression varied, "I''m sorry." Seeing Si Huang seemed to have the intention to leave, she didn''t dare to pause and continued: "Ninety percent of the people in Lige are a researcher of god-making. We can¡¯t escape the control of the creator gods, and we have always lived with fear, but you are different. If you come back and lead us, we will be able to live more freely like ordinary people.¡± "Since you have been controlled by the creation gods, how can I lead you?" Si Huang asked. Lilith heard that she seemed to be moving, and quickly said: "Yes, if it''s you..." There was a glimmer in her eyes, like ambition and expectation, "You must be more suitable than anyone else. As the subject of the''God''." "Puff...haha." Si Huang laughed, laughing extraordinarily freely. When he looked at her, he even felt that the whole room was brighter with a few degrees, "I understand, why do you say Lige is not free? It¡¯s not that the creation of gods controlled you, but you yourself bound yourself. You do not reject creating gods. You are just dissatisfied that your position is not high enough." Lilith wanted to explain, but when he saw Si Huang''s expression, he was obviously smiling. That face was more beautiful than her and had a magical power to confuse people. However, Si Huang''s eyes showed mockery in the cold, like a knife. Her heart. "I accept your explanation." Suddenly, Si Huang said such a sentence, causing Lilith to be stunned, completely wondering what the other party was thinking. Immediately afterwards, Si Huang smiled and said: "Want me to forgive you and lead you? Yes, then do one thing for me, and put the list of god-making cooperation you know, the address of the research institute for god-making, and god-making as" What are the candidates of God? I will integrate them into materials and give them to me, and then I will lead you." She bent her eyebrows, her low-melt voice was gentle and sincere, "Leading you to a free noble life without restraint and pressure. " "How is it?" Si Huang walked to Lilith. In view of her height advantage, seeing Lilith didn''t seem to dare to look at herself, she directly reached out and clasped Lilith''s chin, forcing her to raise her head and stare at herself unavoidably. Relatively, "You can do what the Lord promised, right? If you agree, I can now let you go back to inform the people in Rieger, and then make a series of preparations." Lilith''s eyes were briefly blank, and then nodded. It''s just that Si Huang grabbed her chin, and this nodding action could not be completed. Instead, she was awakened. The expression in her eyes instantly became panic and incredible, "You confuse me!" Si Huang didn''t admit or deny it, loosened her chin, and said coldly: "It seems that you haven''t thought about it, so stay here for now." She turned around and left, Ivan stood at the door and opened the door for her. As he walked out of the door, Si Huang stopped and looked back at Lilith, "I hope you don''t think about it for too long, because I won''t stop because of your consideration." Lilith''s face suddenly changed, but before she could say anything, the door was closed. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Three shifts, see you tomorrow: -D v3 Chapter 196： Moth The conversation with Lilith did not consume too much time. Several people boarded the private jet prepared by Ivan and immediately set off for Country M. They walked impromptu, not many people knew. If it weren''t for those who are always paying attention to the Jasper''s family, it is estimated that Ivan is not appearing in country Y, and they will think that Ivan is busy with something. The plane landed at a special parking airport, and then a special car came to pick it up. It was the staff passage, so few people saw Si Huang and the others. Si Huang has long hair again, wearing sunglasses on his face, and has not changed his phantom appearance. He may not be recognized at a glance when seen by outsiders, but he is sure to be surprised. At the beginning, I took a car, then drove for a while and changed to an off-road vehicle, all the way to the ancestral home of the Stoke family. At the same time, in the palace of country Y. Just after Xia Qitong answered a call, Eliza next to her leaned over and asked softly: "Xitong, is there anything unhappy?" Xia Qitong thought for a while, and the gentle gleam in her eyes looked at her, making Eliza very fascinated by it, "Grandpa let me go home." Eliza panicked, she finally saw Xia Qitong, how could she leave so quickly? It happens that she is the queen of country Y, she can''t go out to other countries casually, she will be followed by others and the people of the whole country will follow her when she does anything. "Don''t go back, Qitong is not happy at home, can I stay here for a while?" Eliza asked Xia Qitong''s consent, "I''ll go and tell them! I am the queen, and they must listen to me! " Xia Qitong smiled lightly, "Ah, then I will rely on Eliza for protection." Eliza could hear that he was joking and amusing herself, but this still made Eliza happy. Her pale skin became **** again, and she said to Xia Qitong very seriously: "I want to protect you! They are too much. It is they who squeezed Qitong and you did so many and many things, and you will become like this." Eliza was distressed. Looking at Xia Qitong''s legs, his tone already showed resentment, "So don''t go back, let me protect you for a while, OK? Please!" A hand fell on Eliza''s head, and the gentle force made Eliza show Rumu''s expression, suddenly becoming obedient and soft. Xia Qitong said: "Eliza, you are the queen. The queen of country Y, you don''t need to ask anyone, especially what you say to me now is too humble." Eliza bit her lip and wanted to say that as long as it is you, I only want to be humble in front of you. But this was not what Xia Xitong wanted to hear, so she didn''t say it in her heart. "I don''t want to go back, no one can force me," Xia Qitong smiled, soothing Eliza''s restless mood, "I''m just thinking about something else. The spirits of the gods are connected with each other, which is equivalent to supervising each other. Once thoughts are born, they will be discovered. I can deceive other people to a certain extent, but I can¡¯t do more. Otherwise, if I am discovered, I will really die.¡± "Is it what others are doing?" Eliza asked. Xia Qitong chuckled, "Well, it''s a pity that with their abilities, they are not King''s opponents." "You call him King! You call him King!" Eliza was like a cat with fried hair. The smile in Xia Qitong''s eyes is even stronger. Is this focus wrong? Under the gaze of his eyes, Eliza softened instantly, muttering: "You trust him so much?" "Because he is very powerful." Xia Qitong discussed the matter. Eliza said without hesitation: "No matter how powerful it is, you are not as good as you." Xia Qitong laughed again, and paused for half a second before sighing softly: "I don''t want to know who is better between us." Because comparison is not the most accurate answer, there must be a real confrontation. The conversation between the two was in English, and they had clearly broken Si Huang''s gender, but they still used him as a male. * On the other side, in a small town far from the bustling city, there is a private villa in a forest. This villa occupies a large area, and the locals in the town know about it, but they rarely go there. According to their knowledge, this villa has been around for a long time. The permission of the home does not allow outsiders to enter. This is simply a true version of the movie plot and fairy tales. With the curiosity of modern people, surely many people want to explore whether it is true or not, or want to try, will it be like fairy tales, come out of this villa A handsome guy like a prince or a beautiful lady like a banshee? It turned out to be disappointing. Only an old man lived in this villa. The old man occasionally went to the town to buy daily necessities. In his words, the villa was indeed owned by his owner, and so did the owner. It is a nobleman, but this villa is old, and the owner''s family has gone to Washington and other prosperous cities. The old man lives here because he has already come and is the former housekeeper of the noble family. He doesn''t want to go out with him. The old house needs someone to watch, so he stayed to see the house. Because the house is already an old house, some furniture needs to be replaced, and the walls need to be painted. The old man also asks the workers in the town to deliver furniture or do other things. Even if the number is small, but at least I have seen it, the people in the town also have contact with the elderly, the mystery is not so strong, and the curiosity is also satisfied, so that this old villa is no longer harassed. Si Huang had read the information before he came, and knew the situation of the town and the villa. When she saw the information, she analyzed the situation, and by the way, she looked at the information of the workers, and she knew that there must be someone from the Stoker family among these workers. All arrangements were made to eliminate the curiosity of ordinary people. Several people were walking on the mountain road, because the trees on both sides grew very lush. If it was daytime, it was estimated that even the sun would not be able to shine too much, and it would appear even more dark at night. In this situation, neither Si Huang nor the others turned on the lights, and they could walk as easily as they would during the day. It''s just that Qin Fan and Yi Fan both naturally stood by her side, and that position was clearly used as a protector to protect Si Huang''s safety. From a distance, the characters blend in with the scenery, giving people a sense of time and space confusion, as if they have entered the Middle Ages. In line with the legend of the mountain forest, they are the team that protects the princess up the mountain. Oh, it¡¯s not right to say that. People probably don¡¯t see a princess, but a perfect prince? But if it is a princess, it will probably be more in line with the mood. Suddenly, Ivan moved. His movements were so fast that he was holding a black pistol in his hand. He installed a silencer in an instant and fired at a place. Maybe he didn''t aim at all, because in people''s eyes he was shooting with a gun. Si Huang knew that there must be someone where Ivan shot. She just turned her head and looked in that direction when the phone in her pocket suddenly vibrated. Who will call her at this time? In the current situation, the people who know her current phone call are all acquaintances she will definitely answer the phone. Si Huang took out his mobile phone, took a look at Yuen, and then picked it up. "Hello?" Before the word was finished, Yu Yu had already spoken to Si Huang in a very serious tone, quickly and anxiously: "Si Huang, Something happened!" "You say it." For general things, Yuen would never use major events to describe it. It was the tone at this time. Faced with this situation, Si Huang reacted more calmly. This calmness was conveyed to Yuen very well, so that Yuen''s anxious mood was relieved. He breathed calmly and said, "I don''t know where Zong Haohao got the video. I personally went to the office afterwards that day. Everything that happened was destroyed, but the video still went out. That Mr. Xu appeared from the window, and everything he did to Zong Haohao, as well as his unreasonable rapid recovery from his wounds, were posted online." Upon hearing this, Si Huang looked at Xu Zixiu who was smiling with great interest, and the other party raised his eyebrows at Si Huang especially proudly. The arc of laughter at the corner of his mouth continued to extend, both brilliant and evil. Si Huang didn¡¯t speak, but Yu En said over there, ¡°In addition to Mr. Xu¡¯s problem, the more important issue is that Zong Haohao posted this video as you, declaring that he is your Si Huang, who has been disfigured. , This is going to ruin your way and I don¡¯t want you to come back easily." "Now the Internet is very chaotic, and there are different opinions. Everyone wants to know what happened to Mr. Xu, whether you really ruined it, and what you did secretly that would provoke people like Mr. Xu. That group The sunspots who fear that the world will not be chaotic, they just hit the cracks and hype the current matter. Moreover, the state agency also secretly participated in it. The security captain told me the following." After hearing Yuen finished speaking, Si Huang said softly, "I know, don''t worry about this. I have found a solution. What you need to do now is to deny all bad news and leave the rest to me. " "What solution?" Yu En couldn''t help asking, "and what about Zong Haohao?" Si Huang gave him a reassurance, "I will turn everything unreasonable into reasonableness. As for that person..." With a low laugh, Yuen''s heart on the other end of Su De''s phone was numb and trembling, and I always felt that this laughter was both bewitching and dangerous. Just give him something back." Yuen seemed to understand, "I will watch him." After a pause, he said to Si Huang, "Sorry, I haven''t handled this matter properly." "It''s okay, even I can''t predict what Xu Zixiu will do." Si Huang glanced at Xu Zixiu again. Xu Zixiu answered, "I just see him upset." Si Huang said to Yu Yu: "I have something to do, so I''ll hang up first." "Good." Yuen''s mood has calmed down. At the end of the call, Si Huang took the mobile phone and checked the news from the domestic entertainment circle. There have been countless buildings under her V Bo, and indeed, as Yuen said, the situation is quite serious. Here she looked down at her phone. Ivan had fired a few shots in a row. Every shot was shot in the dark forest. The bullets were like rocks and seas without any sound, but everyone knows that every bullet he hits. Hit someone. At night, a vague murderous intent was brewing in the dark woods, and it became clear after several figures appeared and surrounded them. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Starting from today, the WeChat public account notice will be transferred to Weibo notifications. Regarding the number of updates the next day, Weibo will also talk about it. You will know the Weibo address by checking Shui Qianche. The first update today, the second update comes out at 2 noon, so what is it (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?~ v3 Chapter 197： Dark Lord Qin Fan did not move, standing beside Si Huang. Xu Zixiu didn''t move either, with her hands around her chest, feeling dispirited. Ivan also held a gun in his other free hand, turned into a double-handed gun, calmly facing the people surrounding him. The two bodyguards from Jasper''s family are also ready to face the enemy. The sound of the muffler gunshots can be heard clearly at close range. As if not finding that they have been fighting around, Si Huang found a video link attached to the comment under his V blog, and clicked it to see Yuen Said that video. The pictures in the video are not particularly high-definition. After all, they are not taken by professional cameras, but should be taken by indoor monitors. In the picture, Zong Haohao was sitting at the table with her face in front of her. He suddenly felt something, so he turned his head and looked to the side, guessing from the direction that what he saw was the window. Immediately afterwards, his expression began to change infinitely, frightened, distorted, and panicked. Seeing the other person holding a face similar to his own, making these difficult expressions made Si Huang feel subtle, and then saw Zong Haohao start to stand up and run, Xu Zixiu soon appeared in the picture. Xu Zixiu did not disappoint Si Huang, and behaved evil enough, but he had a handsome face and a pair of evil eyes that would not be discordant, especially when he lowered his head and smiled with his teeth to grab the glass in the palm of his hand. During the filming, Zong Haohao, who was the person involved, was scared to be excusable, but as a bystander watching the video, Si Huang had to say that Xu Zixiu like this is a villain, and some sisters like this one, and even Some boys will think it is really cool. Especially after Xu Zixiu''s palm was restored to the original shape visible to the naked eye, and then approached Zong Haohao. Here, Si Huang saw that the video was edited because it was obviously cut off in the middle. Xu Zixiu, who was next to him, came over and watched, and said to Si Huang, "Huh? No, here he tells me that he is not Si Si, he is a substitute specially arranged by Si Si, if it is not Si Si your toy, I will definitely He threw it out the window." When Si Huang heard it, he understood why this piece was edited. Zong Haohao probably didn''t want to be discovered that he denied his identity. His purpose was to discredit Si Huang, but his obsession with exposing Xu Zixiu was not so deep. In the end, Xu Zixiu directly pulled out Zong Haohao''s tongue with his hand, then tied his tongue with the string he found, dragged the person to a place where the video can''t be seen, and then turned around and left. Xu Zixiu in the video was about to walk out of the room and paused for a while, turned her head and glanced in the direction of the camera. His eyes were joking and disdainful, jumping and wickedly cold, and the corner of his mouth evoked a casual and careless smile. Tsk." With a sound, the figure left the room. Xu Zixiu also explained his feat to Si Huang, "Ah~ I can¡¯t take pictures from the window. Si Si, want to know what happened to him? I hung him upside down and hung it by the window. The cold wind blows outside. Blow, it''s a pity you didn''t see it." Qin Fan walked over, lifted his back collar, lifted Xu Zixiu up and threw it aside. "Crazy man..." Xu Zixiu volleyed over and landed steadily, staring at Qin Fan dangerously, just starting to speak. Si Huang suddenly said, "Please do me a favor." "Huh?" Xu Zixiu''s attention was shifted to her. Qin Fan said directly with his eyes: What do you want me to say directly. Si Huang put the phone away and put it back in his pocket, and smiled at Qin Fan and the others: "Take out the phone and take a video for me." This request is very strange in this situation, but no one raised an objection. Qin Fan took out her mobile phone at a glance, turned on the shooting function, and turned on the light source to make the picture clearer. Xu Zixiu is not willing to be lonely. Si Huang looked at Ivan again, "Leave these people to me." Ivan paused with his fingers, did not continue firing, and bowed to Si Huang. With Ivan''s ability, one person would be killed every time he shot, and only three were left in front of him. Under the illumination of mobile phone lights, you can see that these people look a little weird. The most peculiar thing is that their eyes glow with faint green light at night, just like cats at night, especially when the lights are on. It will also reflect light. Their eyes lack human emotions and are more similar to wild beasts. Since their companions have died a lot, but the remaining three did not even think about running away, they also intended to rush towards Si Huang and the others. People are not normal. Because it was Si Huang''s request and he knew Si Huang''s strength, it was too easy to deal with these three people, so Qin Fan did not stop her. Come to think of it, Ivan also has this idea. Otherwise, he would not let his eldest lady take risks, even if it was the order of the eldest lady, if it was dangerous, he would risk his death to persuade him. Probably the most peculiar ambush at the moment, Qin Fan and several people present took pictures of Si Huang from various directions with their mobile phones. Si Huang''s soft expression suddenly became cold, and there was a bit of disgust in her eyes. This disgust was brewing in her eyes a wine-like intoxicating affection, and then Si Huang moved. None of the people present were professional photographers, and the shooting techniques were not much better, but Si Huang knew how to stand and how to express himself at certain times. This kind of realistic shooting allows Si Huang to regain some of the feeling of previous work, and joy rises from her bones. After all, she likes her own profession. Then the three strangers were played by Si Huang between the applause. Her figure was very fast, and her fists and feet fell on these three people. Every movement was beautiful and neat, especially in line with Si Huang''s dress, and A look that people can''t ignore in the dark is even more pleasing to the eye. Even people like Qin Fan who know real kung fu can clearly see that Si Huang is doing a show, and the actions seem sharp and actually not too lethal, but they are still happy to watch it. They knew even better that with Si Huang''s ability, there was no need to fight like this. If she really wanted to solve these three people quickly, one kick would be enough to break someone''s neck. A battle that could be resolved in a few seconds, it took Si Huangxiu two minutes to bring down the three watchdogs, then turned around and said to Qin Fan and the others: "Just keep patting and walking like this." Qin Fan guessed Si Huang''s mind and was willing to accompany her. Xu Zixiu was also very interested, as if she had found a new game. As for Ivan, what the eldest said is what, the reason? do you need? The two bodyguards were expressionless, and Lord Earl did so. There was no reason for them not to do so. As a result, the group formed a filming team and walked all the way to the castle of Stoke''s house. The strangers before were just appetizers, and the next one was the master. Several people just arrived in front of the castle, and a row of bullets came over. Fortunately, several people were good players and were not defeated by this wave of attacks. Si Huang ran directly along the castle, Qin Fan followed her next to her, and even when she was moving fast, she did not put down her phone to take pictures. When Si Huang saw this scene, he couldn''t help but laugh, and cast Qin Fan an appreciative look. Qin Fan will give her a smile without hesitation. A good terrorist act was made a bit of joy by these one or two episodes. Si Huang suddenly understood what Qin Fan said about luck and happiness. When meeting this person in a vast sea of ??people, a partner who can stand shoulder to shoulder, can share adversity and enjoy happiness, and is the best partner that can be trusted. This is really life. A great blessing. It is not easy for them to get to this step, but it is true that they are improving every day, and they are all in a more harmonious combination. At this moment, with one look, each other can know what each other means. Si Huang took a run-up and stepped on the wall with his foot on the wall, and the person turned up a window edge. Qin Fan followed closely, but stood in front of her first and broke into the window directly. Inside the castle was deserted and silent, Qin Fan pointed in one direction, and Si Huang walked in the direction he pointed. This is a road that leads to the central hall of the ancient castle, and unexpectedly there are no attacks along the way, but Si Huang feels a strange feeling of being monitored. This feeling is similar to what happened in the underground laboratory on the island of R country, but compared to the nervous shudder that Xia Qitong brought to himself, the feeling this time is much harmless. It is not that the other party is harmless, but sensitive. I feel that the other side can pose little threat to myself. "Shoo." A strange voice came from behind. Si Huang turned around and glanced. It was Xu Zixiu and Ifan who followed, and it was Xu Zixiu who made a strange cry with his mouth closed. Walking safely all the way to the door, Qin Fan pushed the door and saw that inside was a living room with scarlet leather and black wood edged sofas with several people sitting. The most eye-catching thing here is definitely Arthur, the popular singer of the entire M country, who is still radiant after a long time. The golden hair is more brilliant than gold in the dim light, and the same dazzling eyes are the violet eyes, the skin is whiter, and the lips are red and coquettish but not gaudy. He sits there is an ancient nobleman. , The elegant dark nobleman. When he looked at Si Huang and the others, even the man felt his heart twitch. It seemed that reason had been unable to control his vision, and he had to stay on him. Si Huang''s eyes flashed, thinking that Arthur was more charming and more confusing than before. The problem was simple, his bloodline ability was stronger. Qin Fan, who had clearly let Arthur bleed his blood, looked at the old man sitting on the other side of Arthur. The old man had platinum hair and a shaggy appearance, as if he was about to fall into the soil. "You gave him your pure blood, and you let him touch a lot of human blood from people with special bloodlines." Qin Fan said coldly. Dels, who was staring at him, raised his head and said peacefully, "That''s right." There is nothing to admit now, and everyone knows it well anyway. Si Huang looked at Qin Fan. It seemed that there was something she didn''t know about? However, there are many secrets about Qin Fan that he doesn''t need to say specifically, and she doesn''t care. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ 2 more gentleman: please vote~ v3 Chapter 198： Kitty is home "K," Suddenly, a beautiful voice sounded like a troubadour, and Arthur was still sitting on the solo sofa. His violet eyes looked at Si Huang faintly, but only looked at her, seemingly focused and not caring. "The sweet smell of you is tainted." "Sweet?" Si Huang seemed to hear a funny vocabulary, and smiled extraordinarily cheerful. "If you say that the taint is contaminated with his taste." Si Huang pointed to Qin Fan next to him, "Then I am willing to get dark More thorough." It is estimated that Qin Fan is the only one who doesn''t forget to flirt at this time and feel innocuous and happy. The color of Arthur''s eyes suddenly darkened. The **** radiating from his body can make a woman blush and heartbeat, her body reacts, but she is ashamed not to move forward. "Sisi, are you just going to put his blood?" Xu Zixiu asked. He spoke suddenly, but it was a very sensitive topic. Everyone raised their heads, their eyes were different and dark, and the atmosphere was igniting. Si Huang didn''t seem to feel it, or perhaps he felt it, but it aroused the darkness deep in her even more, "Huh? No." She denied, then chuckled and said, "It''s all of them." There is nothing left to talk about after this sentence. When he was about to start his hands, a man in a black suit mentioned this person and walked out. bump. A soft sound. The man in the black suit threw the man in his hand on the ground. When Si Huang saw the people on the ground, his pupils shrank slightly, his expression unchanged. The people on the ground are fiery, with brown hair lacking luster, dry and messy, half of the exposed face, dry skin, frowning brows, and chapped lips, looking very bad. The man in the black suit kicked her, and the woman groaned low, her eyelids trembled, as if she was about to wake up. She did wake up, her eyelids opened a seam, as if this seam used all her strength, and it felt like she would be dizzy in the next moment. It''s just that after capturing Si Huang''s figure in the blurred vision, the woman''s eyes instantly widened, and she gave out infinite brilliance, and the confusion faded and only surprises remained. "...K," Si Huang heard the hoarse voice in her mouth, not very clear, but she knew Mi Lu was calling herself. His eyes lingered on Mi Lu, Si Huang''s eyes gradually cooled. There were not many bones in Mi Lu''s body. It is estimated that there is no other place to move except for his head. If treated as soon as possible, with the current level of medical care, she can still take care of herself, and it would be dangerous if she left it alone. "Distressed? Regret? Guilty?" Arthur asked softly. He raised one of his legs, put his hand on his leg, propped his chin, and looked at Si Huang''s expression, as if looking at the struggling clown. Because of you, she violated the will of her family. She could live like a princess, but now she is your slave, or... an uncherished slave." "Not my slave, and you will become your slave." Si Huang said calmly. When she spoke, she didn''t look at Arthur, but at Mi Lu, the corners of her mouth slowly raised. Mi Lu looked at her as if someone in the desert saw an oasis, and did not regard her as a savior, as if she was satisfied just by looking, and did not ask Si Huang for help. "Little cat." Si Huang sighed, then walked towards Mi Lu. Qin Fan and the others were on guard. In this kind of vigilant atmosphere, Si Huang walked to Mi Lu and squatted down, stretched his hand across her hair, but because the hair hadn''t been cleaned for too long, he couldn''t let Si Huang''s fingers pass smoothly and stopped in mid-air. in. Si Huang looked at Mi Lu, "How can I make myself so embarrassed?" Mi Lu blinked, she was a little stunned at first, and then turned red, rolling tears brewing in her eyes, and then she was suffocated and could not control the tears to flow from her eyes. The tears were so raging as if she had been holding back for a long, long time. It was really too long. It was only at this moment that she could vent her grievances and uncomfortable feelings. But Mi Lu cried and laughed, looking at Si Huang silly with a smile. Si Huang looked at her quietly for two or three seconds, and then put down her hair. Mi Lu looked like a frightened cat, her expression froze. Then she watched the white and clean fingers in front of her eyes, getting closer and closer to her eyes. When she reached her eyelids, her eyelashes clearly felt the touch of the temperature of others, and her tears were wiped off by that hand, and her tears touched K''s. On the finger! ? Is K touching her? "Well, the master has come to take you home." The chuckle didn''t match Mi Lu''s tragic situation at all. Mi Lu''s dim eyes with tears blurred Si Huang''s appearance and his smile, but could not obscure the clear voice and gentle tone. "Ah..." Mi Lu opened her mouth and couldn''t bear the joy, pain, and grievance in her heart anymore, so she cried loudly. She really wanted to stretch out her hand to hug K, and hug her King. But that¡¯s okay, even just a little warmth from your fingertips is enough. K didn''t leave her behind and came to take her home. Go home. * "Papa Papa." The applause sounded in vain. Si Huang turned his head and looked at Arthur who was applauding. When Arthur seemed to want something, Si Huang laughed, and his gentle smile instantly changed to another meaning. "Swish¡ª" A gunshot sounded. As soon as the person stopping in front of Si Huang made a move, his temple was shot through. Si Huang turned his head and gave Ivan a thumbs-up, and walked in front of Arthur without stopping. She did not pause, and it was also the trust in Ivan, especially the thumb, which made Ivan''s movements pause, and the corner of her mouth raised a smile unconsciously. This laugh seems to be the same as usual, and it seems to be different. It should be said that there are many other emotions that rarely appear in Ivan, such as being amused, and revealing himself without rational thinking. self¡­¡­? Ivan regained his senses, but he didn''t catch it in time. Xu Zixiu moved too. It was Dels that he went directly to deal with, and he smiled and said, "You know? I hate the old guy with the old gods the most~" Dels stood up to deal with it, but unfortunately he had already given his pure blood to Arthur, he was not Xu Zixiu''s opponent at all. "Do you know why?" Xu Zixiu seized an opportunity and penetrated Dels''s chest with her hands, just fixed it for a while without moving. Dels vomited blood out of his mouth. Xu Zixiu smiled and said, "Because I won''t be old." What reason is this! ? Dels glared at him coldly. Xu Zixiu has pinched Dels''s heart. At this time, Si Huang''s voice suddenly remembered, "Bloodletting, no need to kill." Xu Zixiu moved for a while, but didn''t immediately take her hand back, thinking about whether to follow Si Huang''s instructions or squeeze the contents in her hand. "Such an old man can''t live long if I keep it." Xu Zixiu muttered, his face full of disgust and impatientness, but he pulled his hand back, and kicked Dels away. He quit the technical work of bloodletting! The bodyguard took charge with a wink. At this time Si Huang and Arthur had already gotten the right tricks. Qin Fan kept paying attention to them and found that Arthur was not Si Huang''s opponent, and Si Huang was relieved after not doing too vigorous exercise. At the same time, he was proud in his heart. This is the big treasure he taught! Arthur¡¯s special ability is considered to be a spiritual element, and his physical abilities are better than ordinary people as a Westerner and bloodline. However, it is still a lot worse than the cheese phoenix. Besides, Sihuang is still from the regular army, and his physical skills are even better. Qin Fan taught himself. The two of you come and go, and as time goes by, Arthur''s disadvantages become more and more obvious, it seems like Si Huang is playing with Arthur. But even so, the appearance and size of the two are there. If you treat this as a drill, it will be enough to make women of any age scream, and men will also be fascinated by it. "You are not under my influence." Arthur said suddenly, with a punch at the corner of his mouth. He tilted his head and the corner of his mouth was worn away by his teeth. A handsome guy is handsome when he is sick, and he can be a handsome dog even if he is injured! What''s more, it''s a man like Arthur who seems to be born with a scarlet color. In the scene that I saw with my lips and squinted eyes, the bewildering aura exploded in an instant, but this time Si Huang didn''t say his mind had moved, even his physical changes had not occurred. Arthur''s eyes were deeper. He still remembered that when he was confronted with Si Huang, even though the opponent''s eyes were not loving, his body was very honest. Now his blood is stronger than before, but it doesn''t work anymore than Si Huang? Is it because the smell that made him hate appeared on Si Huang? Thinking of this, Arthur Yu Guang scanned Qin Fan, who was standing aside holding a mobile phone to take pictures. It was this man who exuded what he hated most. Si Huang bullied himself over and kicked Arthur on the knee, forcing Arthur to bend and kneel on the ground. Before Arthur could get up, Si Huang had already stepped on his back and pointed his fingers at his neck. Even though Si Huang''s fingers were very beautiful, what Arthur noticed was her nails, which were so white that they had a cold glow like a weapon. Others might ignore this, as Arthur, who was threatened by this hand, couldn''t ignore it. He was sure that this hand could easily pierce his neck. Arthur had to stop his struggling behavior, his words and deeds still did not give in and looked cowardly, he calmly said: "I don''t know what you are shooting, but what happened to me here today will be reported across the country tomorrow." "Oh, our thoughts are surprisingly similar." Si Huang chuckled lightly. She swiped her finger forward, leaving a red mark on Arthur''s white neck, and blood gradually appeared. "Master!" Jason couldn''t keep silent, he wanted to come and help. "Stop." Arthur said coldly. Jason didn''t move, not only Arthur''s stop, but also because of the warning look cast by Si Huang, the hand that was close to Arthur''s skin. "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt your life." Si Huang looked at Arthur again and stroked Arthur''s smooth face with his fingers. "After all, this face is called God''s treasure. It would be a shame to lose its vitality. ." The air seems to be getting cold, and the root of this cold air comes from a man with a cold face. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Regarding the question of the group, dear ones, read the latest announcement. I¡¯m sorry, I came back to read the book for the sake of the book at first. I don¡¯t want to say too much, because the explanation is not clear, so as not to disturb everyone¡¯s simple mood, I can give you the best explanation. It¡¯s just a little more literary. Don¡¯t worry about it. The male **** will not be unfinished. I love her more than anyone else. Regarding the special chapters that cannot be read, I thought about it, whether to put it on Weibo, and let me notify you of anything in the future. Check Shui Qianche on Weibo, thank you. v3 Chapter 199： I won Si Huang turned his head and saw Qin Fan''s jealous look. Her face smiled more evilly, but her hand had already escaped from Arthur''s face, turning into an insulting force to hold Arthur''s chin. "you lose." "I won." Si Huang said slowly, very clearly. "Fallen noble? Vampire? Mr. Cavalier?" "Now you are just a slave at my feet." After Si Huang finished speaking, he looked at Arthur''s gorgeous and handsome face for a few seconds, as if he was going to remember him deeply, and it was as if he was going to get him out of his bones, and then he threw Arthur''s jaw off the next moment. "You...uh!" Just as Arthur was about to speak, the foot on his shoulder suddenly exerted force, and he was caught off guard and stepped into the dust. Si Huang stepped on him and made a cut in his wrist when he lifted his hand. A source of scarlet blood emerged and ran on the ground. Arthur wanted to struggle, and Si Huang''s other foot stepped on his arm. "Si Huang..." By this time, Arthur''s face was whiter, but his lips did not fade at all. Instead, they were redder and thicker than blood. He gritted his teeth and asked, "You hate me?" Si Huang was stunned, then replied: "I don''t know." I really don''t know, because the matter is complicated, the answer is no longer important. Since Arthur is cooperating with the creators and being enemies with them, the result will not change. "I love you." Arthur said with a smile. A figure came over, like a ghost, kicked Arthur''s face without waiting for a response. The face that was still charming just now, was almost disfigured by Qin Fan with a nosebleed. A painful expression flashed across Arthur¡¯s face, but he still held up his face without accepting defeat. He smiled more evil and bloody. The nobleness and color blended perfectly and contradictory, mixed with the increasingly strong smell of blood in the air. , The body can''t help but feel excited and feverish. "It''s interesting." Xu Zixiu looked at Arthur happily, "If I were a woman, I would like to die for you now." He speaks as he pleases, and Arthur at this moment seems more ironic than any irony. "Ha!" Arthur stopped staring at Si Huang. He had already used all his best and couldn''t change anything. It didn''t affect Si Huang at all. It was indeed a complete defeat. However, even if he loses, he can''t die unless Si Huang is really not afraid to expose all this. Arthur''s plan is good, and Dels and the others are confident, but bloodletting is almost the same as extermination for the Stoke family. Seeing that the blood on Arthur''s wrist was bleeding more and more, Si Huang no longer stepped on him, but turned and walked to the single sofa chair in front to sit down. The indoor lighting was very dim. Originally, Arthur was sitting here, facing an unexpected guest rudely like a host. Now that it changes, the people sitting are changed, and the atmosphere in the room also changes. The youth''s complexion was bright and white, and his eyebrows became more and more delicate. Sitting there did not feel triumphant after deliberately winning, but made people feel that he was born a winner. Such an outcome was already destined. "DaDaDa¡ª¡ª" The sound of footsteps slowly sounded, from far to near, breaking the silence in the room. Si Huang looked up and saw the oncoming western man. No matter who it is, at the first sight of this man, he will feel that he is shining, exuding holy light. With long blond hair, sky-blue eyes, pale pink lips, and fair skin, he is about 1.8 meters tall, wearing a white trench coat, and smiling decently and gracefully, which is out of step with the **** scene before him. The man did not squint, and greeted Ivan first, then looked at Si Huang, smiled and said, "Hello, Your Excellency, I am the brother of Ace, Ava Mephisld. The next purification work You can leave it to me." "I think you will do it well." Si Huang responded to him. Iva smiled softly, "Of course." The biggest crisis in the family has been solved by these few people. How could he not do well in the follow-up cleanup work? Aiwa glanced at Qin Fan and others who were holding their mobile phone to take pictures, and felt inexplicable about their behavior, but did not ask why. "Then I''ll leave it to you." Si Huang stood up after speaking, and did not forget to ask the bodyguard to pick up Mi Lu on the ground before leaving. The few people were the same when they came, and they went unnoticed. However, the news that Si Huang showed up at the airport of Country M was still spread out, and spread to the country. The time in the country was turbulent for Si Huang''s disfigurement, and when he suddenly learned that Si Huang was in Country M, things suddenly became confused. Especially in the photos taken in the grapevine, Si Huang has long hair, which is completely different from the short hair disfigured in China. Fans who don''t know the truth naturally went to bombard Fenghuang Entertainment''s official website and Xiao Feather, and many of them left messages and inquired under Si Huang''s V blog. Si Huang V: Secret. [Tongue out] [Tongue out] When everyone thought they couldn''t get the answer, Si Huang posted a V blog post, especially the two small emojis at the back. Fans thought about it and felt that their hearts were trembling. "It''s shameful for your Majesty to be cute! This is a major event, and the minister is almost scared to death!" "What to do? When I think of your majesty sticking out his tongue and selling cuteness, I feel my phantom limbs are hard!" "Slobber! I believe your Majesty!" Fans who had been in chaos, most of them settled down with Si Huang''s statement, and waited calmly for the time when His Majesty released the secret. As for the sunspot? Love jumps and continues to jump, anyway, in their opinion, as long as your Majesty is with them, Sunspot will not be able to overcome any storms. What''s more, the Majesty in the gossip photos, although wearing sunglasses, has a distinct face, and is still beautiful as a flower. He is simply the face of the circle. If Si Huang is in Country M, in addition to making the sunspots upset and Si Huang''s opponents upset, there are also people who are upset, it is the high-levels of Country Z. When they saw the video posted by Zong Haohao, they were still wondering if Xu Zixiu got up and got involved, and reported to them in this way: Si Huang has been solved by me, and the task is completed and turned in, so in a short time Stop bothering me with work. The results of it? I am glad that it hasn''t been a few days, and now I know that Si Huang has nothing to do, and that he has long hair! ? Don''t think they won''t be able to see them if they are **** with a hair band, the little **** of wealth also has long hair! If they were not sure that the little **** of wealth was Si Huang this time, their IQ and brains would really have been eaten by dogs. However, at this moment, how about knowing that the little **** of wealth is Sihuang and that Sihuang is the little **** of wealth? Can they arrest people? Still blocked Fenghuang Entertainment? If they really did this, it was tantamount to confronting Si Huang and pushing him out, especially when the group of juniors in their clan had disappeared and they could not be found. Bitter! Since sitting in this position and staying in a high position for so long, it is the first time to be embarrassed by a person. Not to mention how entangled these people are, Si Huang is already preparing to return to China. Before returning to China, Si Huang gathered Simon, Lei Xu, and Ivan together, and explained what happened afterwards. In fact, it was not a big deal, just to make the alliance between them more stable. After Lei Xu and Simon left, Si Huang specially left Ivan, and only said a word to him, "Ivan, I forgive you." Ivan was stunned and looked at Si Huang with a smile, "Miss?" Even if Si Huang is dressed in menswear, she did not refuse to hear this claim. She also smiled at Ivan, her eyes bright and staring at the perfect gentleman in front of her, "I forgive you in the name of Emily Jasper. ." Ivan''s face was tense, and he didn''t immediately answer Si Huang''s words for the first time. The whole person was like a stone sculpture. Si Huang didn''t seem to notice, she took Ivan''s hand and placed it on her still flat belly, "I am happier than the queen now, what do you think?" Ivan''s fingers in white gloves trembled slightly, and his lips trembled without speaking. Si Huangjing waited for a while, and then heard Ivan say in a tone that has always been familiar: "Yes, my eldest lady." "See you next time." Si Huang said. Ivan: "Yes, my eldest lady." Si Huang left, and did not go to the palace to see Xia Xitong because she didn''t know if Xia Qitong was still there, and the farewell between the two didn''t have to meet in person, just sent a message to Xia Xitong with her mobile phone. Xia Qitong''s message came back quickly: a good journey. This voyage is a pun. Si Huang raised the corners of his mouth and smiled slightly, his eyes shining firm. The people who returned this time were Si Huang, Qin Fan, and Xu Zixiu. Originally, Mi Lu wanted to go back to Country Z with Si Huang, but because of her physical injury, she couldn¡¯t move. Si Huang gave her a promise that she could come when she could move normally. Country Z can also come to Fenghuang Entertainment. After receiving this promise, Mi Lu quietly accepted the treatment. It is also interesting to say that the three of Si Huang used other names when they went abroad, and all used their real names when they returned. Seeing that the plane was about to arrive, the broadcast sounded. When Si Huang and Qin Fan were going to board the plane, there was a riot in the airport. "Ah ah ah ah!" From the crowd exclaimed sound more and more. Si Huang already turned his head and looked, and saw a slender figure running towards this side. With golden hair and blue eyes, with exquisite facial features, such a beautiful foreign girl is enough to be recognized by anyone at a glance. This is the child star Ace of the famous country M. Ace, who has always paid attention to his own image, was soaked with sweat on his forehead this time, and still did not slow down. It wasn''t until he saw Si Huang''s figure that Ace paused in his footsteps, and then ran over faster instead of slowing down. She ran too fast and too fast, and couldn''t stop the car when she got to Si Huang. Originally Si Huang had stretched out his hand to catch her, but Qin Fanti took a step forward and stopped the little girl. Si Huang glanced at Qin Fan, did not say anything, took Ace from his hand, "Come to send me?" Ace threw away her hand proudly, then took the initiative to hold on tightly, raising her head to stare at Si Huang''s face. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ small theater: Si Huang: I am happier than the queen now, what do you think? Ivan: (¡Ño¡Ñ) Miss, your belly seems to have moved! Si Huang: ... is destined to be neurotic for a lifetime. * Please don¡¯t quarrel in the comment area. The more the quarrel, the easier it will be. It¡¯s not good for each other. It¡¯s easy to read books if you like to read. Take effort, I just want to write about male gods now. Who is not obedient, let''s not two or three more~\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~How about it! ? Are you scared? ~ Your Majesty Zhang returns to China~ v3 Chapter 200： Dont make him jealous Her lips were tightly pressed, and her stubborn little appearance made people feel pity, and she wanted to tease her to see if she was angry or would not cry. Si Huang at this time naturally resisted this evil taste, took off the sunglasses from his face, his eyes were gentle and smiling, "Huh?" "Ah ah ah ah! K, it''s K!" "This is so handsome! Why is there such a good-looking Asian person!?" When the crowd saw Si Huang intact, the screams suddenly became louder, especially when they saw the close contact between Si Huang and Ace, more scandalous speculation followed. Of course, Si Huang and Ace didn''t care about this at this time. "It''s you, isn''t it?" Ace said. There was no beginning or end in a sentence, but Si Huang could understand what she meant, and instead of answering directly, he asked: "Little Ace, what is your wish?" I said the same thing for the third time. The tone of voice is different each time, and the dress is different each time. The only thing that is the same is the softness of the eyes. Ace''s eyes rounded, and he shouted, "You big liar!" Si Huang smiled helplessly. At this moment, the reminder for passengers to board the plane sounded again. "Hello, can''t you leave?" Xu Zixiu urged inexplicably. Ace grabbed Si Huang''s hand and tightened it abruptly, then relaxed, and shook her away again, and said coldly: "I tell you, big liar, big devil, my wish is to kill you with my own hands, you know? Real body!" "I see," Si Huang said with a smile: "As long as you have this ability, I am waiting for you." Ace looked at her stubbornly, as if he didn''t want to say more to her. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know how many bystanders¡¯ hearts have been spoiled in this scene. If it weren¡¯t for the fear of the little girl¡¯s self-esteem being hurt, I am afraid that many people would shout: Tsundere Saigo! So cute! The same goes for Si Huang. She waved to Ace, "See you next time, Little Ace?" Ace remained motionless, seeming to refuse, but stood still, watching Si Huang go to the boarding gate. * State Z Beijing Baiyun Airport. Today''s Baiyun Airport is extraordinarily lively, and it is not even enough to describe it as lively. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is noisy. Several big waves of people are at the same place at the same place. Fans are holding Sihuang''s sign, and reporters are waiting anxiously, occasionally looking carefully, even the military comes, standing like a benchmark, and the atmosphere of the fans. Diametrically opposed. Such bizarre scenes all arise because of one person, so those who have just got off the plane and have free time can''t help but stop and wait to see the next development. When the airport broadcast sounded, it was the plane that was flying back from country Y to country Z, and the crowd suddenly became commotion. They knew that the main event was coming. One minute, two minutes, three minutes... Time passed by every minute and every second. For the first time, I felt that time was passing so slowly, which made people anxious and at the same time felt very good. They actually hadn''t really thought about what to do next. Under such circumstances, the three figures of Si Huang, Qin Fan, and Xu Zixiu appeared unexpectedly in the sight of everyone. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Your Majesty! It is really your Majesty!" "I said your Majesty must be fine. Isn''t that man who beat your Majesty in the video? There is a problem with the video!" "Your Majesty! Welcome your Majesty to return home¡ª¡ª!" Fans don''t care what other people think, they just want Si Huang to feel their enthusiasm, and they miss it after half a year! Si Huang kept walking, took off the glasses and mask on his face, smiled in response to the fans, and got louder cheers. She turned her eyes to see the amusements who were about to move, and the soldiers with expressionless faces and firm eyes. Obviously, the two people are planning to take action. After the entertainment reporters noticed it, they were all human beings. They deliberately resisted the impulse and waited to see what the soldiers were planning to do. It might be the bigger news. The headline. They played well and played correctly, but they forgot that there is a situation in this world called just in case. The soldiers were taking a step forward collectively. The police officer in his hand hadn''t been lifted yet. As soon as it was about to happen, Qin Fan next to Si Huang took two steps forward and stood between the two. Qin Fan''s sudden departure not only caused the soldiers to live together, but also stopped the cheers of the fans, looking at this man with surprise and surprise. "Who is he?" The next second, whispers sounded. "So handsome! Your Majesty''s side is really handsome!" "Isn''t this handsome? This is simply MAN! Sexy! Looks cold and sullen!" "Wait? You just said Meng Sao? Why do I feel that this word is a bit familiar, and is his figure particularly good?" "Oh, Mika! I seem to have discovered some incredible truth. Tell me, did you think of it too?" "The truth +1." "The truth +2!" Fans'' comments gradually became louder, and the eyes looking at Qin Fan became more and more weird. More people even turned red, resisting screams and full of doubt. Qin Fan ignored them, staring coldly at the group of soldiers standing neatly and straight. In this way, they were not ordinary policemen, nor special police, but serious special forces! "Are all silly?" Qin Fan smiled coldly, and said to the group of soldiers: "I don''t know how to call someone?" He was deliberately scary, his momentum was not blowing, and even the big bosses in the military area would have cold sweats, not to mention that these were the soldiers under him. "Swipe it--" The soldiers stood on their legs together, raised one hand to salute, and shouted loudly in unison: "Hello, sir!" This well-trained sound shook the people around them unnecessarily, and they all lost their voices. Fans who had been smashed by the deer were also so serious that they dare not say any extra voice. Qin Fan looked at Si Huang, "Call Si Shao." "Sir, good!" The soldiers continued to shout in unison, and the sound of the wind could be heard in the military salute. Si Huang looked at them and waved lightly, "Comrades have worked hard." "Return to Si Shao, no hard work!" The soldiers shouted in unison. Everyone: "..." The soldiers have long been exposed to the sun''s skin thick enough. How can you understand the prestige of Lord Qin in the army? "Line up, open the way." Qin Fan didn''t embarrass them. Soldiers...Oh, that''s not right. The soldiers felt that the hairs that had been erected on their backs could finally relax a little, and the well-trained lined up in two rows to help the three of Si and Huang clear the way. "Ah? Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) As for those entertainment notes? If he dared to come closer, Jun Ge forced his eyes over, enough to scare the spirits who lived in the city into a cold sweat. Fortunately, Si Huang did not go too fast under the **** of the military buddies. Fans can also watch longer. While screaming and cheering, I don¡¯t know who suddenly shouted: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, this man is yours. Sunshine?" As soon as this problem came out, the voice of the entire airport became much quieter. Everyone saw Si Huang''s footsteps stop, and he stood there and looked at Qin Fan, who had been protecting himself intentionally or unintentionally, and then looked at the fans around him. . Actually, there is no need for an answer. The fans already have the answer in their hearts. They have never seen any two men with a simple look that can make the air thin and warm, harmonious and warm, and the friendship is silent. , So that everyone can feel that they are different, absolutely different. This is not disgusting, even fans who originally thought that homosexuality was wrong, when they saw this pair with their own eyes, did not feel disgusting and awkward, but felt that the picture was extremely beautiful. They were tall and handsome. They looked cold and hard to get close to, but stood silently beside Si Huang, silently isolating him from other people''s contact, as if they were afraid that he would bump into it. Eyebrows, indifferent and rough when looking at others, make people feel pressured, but when looking at Si Huang, there is always love and tenderness that may not be known to me. The bright brilliance is like a dragon looking at his favorite treasure. Can''t bear to leave a glance, for fear that others will look at it and worry that they will take it away. Although their majesty does not look at that man all the time, but occasionally he always meets each other''s eyes, and then chuckles tacitly, the smile in his eyes is different, just like when a man flickers when he looks at Si Huang The brilliance. Whether two people love each other or not, you can actually feel the atmosphere when they stand together. Even if they don''t talk deliberately, they are in harmony with each other in silence. When they talk, there is no one else, the atmosphere is special, and their eyes imprint each other. This kind of love is so beautiful that everyone can admire it. It''s too beautiful, but gender can be ignored. "Well," Si Huangming knew that the reporters'' cameras were facing her, and she also saw a lot of people raising their phones and filming this amazing scene. She smiled calmly, even happily, and said, "He is my sunshine. ,my lover." Because the answer was already in my heart, after hearing Si Huang''s confession, people''s reaction was not great. After a brief silence, sister paper shouted out laughing. "Your Majesty, you look so happy now, and I feel so happy watching you smile like this!" "Your majesty''s queen is so cool, MAN! She was so handsome just now! It''s so cool!" "Hahahahaha, Your Majesty, there are still cool photos in my phone!" "The queen should take good care of your majesty! Don''t always seduce your majesty! Otherwise, we will play together and let your majesty be abandoned!" When Qin Fan heard the last sentence, his eyes swept dangerously at the shouting sister paper, and the girl who was still about to fly was so scared that she choked with saliva, and a series of coughs sounded. Others are actually quite afraid of Qin Fan, it is because this man is too strong when he is not restrained. Before the atmosphere stalemate, Si Huang put his hand on Qin Fan''s shoulder and tilted his head against his shoulder, smiling narrowly, "Don''t tease him, I will be jealous." "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Numerous screams were earth-shattering. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ small theater: Ershui: Cool, this B is installed, I will give you 90 points, afraid of you being proud! Liang Liang: Who cares about you, I am happy today. Your Majesty: Don''t lift him up, he can go to heaven. Wubao: The minister wants to come out, the minister wants to come out, ask for a ticket~ v3 Chapter 201： Qin Fan is my wife The sound of taking pictures kept ringing, especially in the lens, Qin Fan''s expression of strong coldness, looking down at Si Huang''s eyes was clearly helpless and dark. As soon as it was posted on the Internet, countless people exclaimed: Meng died! Oh my god! How can a big man be so cute! When Si Huang and the others walked out of the airport gate, they saw Yuen and the others hurriedly, but Si Huang did not get in Yuen''s car, but explained something to him, and walked into a lower-key car. . The people sitting in that car didn''t know anyone else, but the group of military buddies who lined up to **** Si Huang and them out knew someone, and it was clearly Old General Qin! The car drove away, leaving reporters, fans, and military buddies. The fans were tempted by Si Huang and Qin Fan''s affairs one by one, and their hearts hadn''t been fully relieved. They turned around to tease Yuen before seeing Yuen. "Little Feather was abandoned~" "Little Feather is so pitiful, your Majesty will not love Little Feather if you have a queen~" "Little Feather doesn''t cry, stand up and flirt! I''m pregnant~" Yuene twitched his mouth, looked at the group of girls who were going to the sky without a word, and said blankly: "Don''t even want to inquire about the gossip from me anymore. From now on, I won''t let Sihuang''s private life." "No--! We were wrong--!" The girls found that there is no benefit to offending Xiao Feather if you don''t die, "Little Feather, don''t be arrogant!" At first, Yuen was just scaring them, so he was persuaded by two sentences, but when he heard the latter sentence, his face turned black and decided that they would really want to cut their mental food for a while. Proud? Are you talking about a social elite like him? What a joke! Yuen got back into the car and slammed the door. Another person left, and the remaining military buddies said: "Captain, our order is..." Snatching Si Huang, "What should I do now?" "Ahem, hello, I''m a reporter from Zhongfeng Daily, can I take a few minutes of interview? You are here because of Si Huang..." A middle-aged reporter came over, but his words were not finished yet. The man who was called the captain by the army brother stared coldly, swallowing his saliva and couldn''t say anything in his throat. "We are here to greet our chief." Jun Ge captain said coldly, and then waved his hand to let the team members get in the car and leave. "The mission is complete, let''s go." "DaDaDa¡ª¡ª" The military buddies left neatly. After the oppression they brought was gone, the fans had the courage to tease it. "Have you just heard that the army brothers called the Queen Liangliang? Sir!" "The brother of a friend of mine is a soldier. Last time he bragged about what kind of officer he was. I saw that the army brothers just now wore uniforms and they were not low-ranking officers. What kind of officer would Liangliang be? ?" "Have you forgotten? Last time your Majesty¡¯s birthday, several group companies advertised, and China Central Television appeared on Valentine¡¯s Day. Oh my god, Liangliang¡¯s status is so high, can your Majesty hold it down?" "It must be suppressed, you didn''t see that loyal dog like Liang Liang, tsk tsk, kill me!" "The soldier named Wang Jinchong who just came out of me was here, and now I think your majesty''s wife is more handsome than you want." "I know the person you are talking about, everyone calls him the crown prince, but I still think your majesty is the most handsome, where is the prince''s opponent, hum!" Fans are already trapped in their own yy circle, and the entertainment reporters can''t dig more news, they can only leave the scene silently. However, today''s harvest is enough for them to write headlines, and you don''t need to think about it. Si Huang''s return to China this time is to dominate the rhythm. At this moment, Si Huang was sitting in the car with Qin Fan and Xu Zixiu and headed to the Qin''s house in the Beijing compound. In addition to the three of them in the car, there was also Father Qin. Grandpa Qin was stunned when he saw Xu Zixiu getting in the car with the two of them, but he didn''t ask anything. He just looked at Si Huang and Qin Fan, "Are you back?" "Yeah." Qin Fan replied. Grandpa Qin looked at Qin Fan''s face, and then paused before saying, "It seems that you already have plans?" Qin Fan and Grandpa Qin looked at each other, "The Qin family will not be bullied by anyone unless they are willing to." "Are you unwilling?" Grandpa Qin asked calmly. "I don''t want to." Qin Fan said. Grandpa Qin laughed aloud and laughed happily, and said to Qin Fan: "Good boy, Grandpa is waiting for you." "What if there is only one seedling left in the Qin family? Barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes, and dare to bully my children and grandchildren of the Qin family, it all depends on whether we are willing to accept it." Grandpa Qin said lightly, but his eyes were cold. The same sharp light. This old general has always been a treasured sword, but the scabbard has been dusty for too long. As long as he thinks about it someday, it is only a short time to draw a sword if he makes a difference. "It''s just hard for you, Xiaohuang." Grandpa Qin looked back at Si Huang, his eyes softened. From the initial astonishment to acceptance, as time passed, Grandpa Qin and Grandma Xiang felt more and more pity and guilt towards Si Huang. Even if Si Huang said that he himself likes men and doesn¡¯t feel wronged with Qin Fan, but Grandpa Qin and Grandma Xiang see more. In their opinion, there are dragons and phoenixes among people like Si Huang. Like a man, even if you are with a man, you can still use in vitro insemination, and let the surrogate give you blood. Of course, Si Huang, who is also of a special blood, is unlikely to want a woman to become pregnant, but at least he has some hope. However, it was decided by his grandson. With the degree of Qin family''s specialization, he would never allow his lover to have any involvement with other people, not to mention the bloodline that other people nurture together. Not to mention these, just the immediate matter, the things Qin Fan provoke also involve Si Huang. No matter how brilliant this child is, he is only twenty years old. Whose child has experienced so many things at his age? Of course, the children of his Qin family don''t count. Others say that Qin Fan is a monster. Grandpa Qin also thinks that his grandson is a little monster when he is a kid, but the little monster referred to by the latter is not derogatory. Si Huang smiled at Grandpa Qin, half-joking and half-seriously saying: "After today, everyone will know that Qin Fan is my wife, and my wife''s business is mine." Grandpa Qin: "Uh..." Looking back at his grandson, his expression became even more rigid. His grandson was called his wife. He still stared at Si Huang with a smile and smoothed his hair with his big hand. That little movement, just looking at it, made him, an old man, a bit unbearable. What happened, his grandson became like this? "Wife?" Si Huang looked sideways at Qin Fan''s ambition. Qin Fan: "Ah." "Brother Qilin?" Si Huang smiled. Qin Fan: "Yeah!" "Sisi," Xu Zixiu squinted dangerously, eager to try, "Also tell me Bai Ze to listen?" Qin Fan''s face instantly became negative ten degrees Celsius, "Shut up." Xu Zixiu squinted, she was about to go crazy. He wouldn''t lose his temper because of the face of his elder Qin. This person is not afraid of anyone knowing what he wants, nor is he afraid of anyone, otherwise he would not toss himself into the white prison. The atmosphere in the car looked dull, and Qin Fan and Xu Zixiu had the intention to do something. Si Huang broke the deadly atmosphere, "I call him Brother Qilin, and he gets his whole person. Call you, what do you give?" "I will give it to you too." Xu Zixiu responded irresponsibly. Si Huang looked at him with a smile, and then said, "No." Xu Zixiu was dissatisfied, "How am I worse than him?" Si Huang: "Or you don''t want to be my commander? For a title, let me be your immediate boss?" Xu Zixiu seriously thought, "By the way, you are not only Sisi, but also my immortal demon~ Call the chief to listen!" "Sir." Si Huang yelled in an honest and indifferent way, doing business in an official manner. Despite this, Xu Zixiu was still triumphantly satisfied, squinting at Qin Fan like a cunning fox. Qin Fan ignored him. The atmosphere in the car is harmonious again. Grandpa Qin, who had witnessed all this, flashed surprises in his eyes. He looked at Si Huang for a few moments and didn''t say anything, but in his heart he felt that his grandson was really lucky. How to find the best one? Who doesn''t know that no one can hold Baize? Obviously married a Xiangrui code name, but like Qilin, they are doing cruel things against Xiangrui. But his grandson has at least the nature of a soldier. Bai Ze is a fierce beast. Experts have analyzed that if Xu Zixiu''s personality is divided into human nature and animal nature, then his animal nature must occupy more. This kind of guy who doesn¡¯t put everyone in the eyes, doesn¡¯t obey discipline, and is not afraid of death, but can get along with Si Huang. It is clear that Si Huang has controlled Xu Zixiu¡¯s ferocity, not to mention controlling him, but at least he can Affect his behavior and mood. As a big man in the army, Grandpa Qin has retired and went home. He is still clear about most things in the army. He knows better that Xu Zixiu and Qin Fan are definitely on fire. One piece. In Grandpa Qin''s heart, he drove all the way back to Qin''s old house in the Beijing compound. Before Si Huang got off the car, she saw an old man outside the car rushing in, walked outside the car and looked around. When she stood outside the car door, she seemed to be angry with her face deliberately, but the emotion in her eyes was already strong. Can''t hide. At this moment, Si Huang¡¯s smile naturally appeared on his face, from the corners of his mouth to the bottom of his eyes, there was uncontrollable warmth. The frank smile was like a child facing his parents, no matter how mature he appeared outside, he loved it and also In front of loved ones who love you deeply, you will become a simple child. Qin Fan helped her open the car door, walked out first, and then waited for Si Huang to come out. When Si Huang bent over and walked out, his hand was blocking the edge of the open car door, clearly afraid that Si Huang would knock his head. Although this kind of reckless accident is unlikely to happen to Si Huang-Grandma Yu still glanced at Qin Fan with a surprised and satisfied look. How could Little Qilin become so informed and interesting after going out? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Three shifts delivered! Tomorrow the Mid-Autumn Festival, leave a message in the comment area of ??the male **** and the comment area of ??Weibo, and you will have the opportunity to get a gift box of moon cakes in person. I will randomly draw two floors each! That is, the two men in the comment area and the two in the message area of ??Weibo. The draw will be at 12 o¡¯clock the day after tomorrow. The winning list will be announced in the digression and Weibo. At that time, the winning angels will be invited to Weibo and me. Send a message to the address, okay! The general news is that Weibo will come out sooner, and everyone can follow Weibo and check "Shui Qianche" directly. v3 Chapter 202： loyal dog Where did Grandma Yu know that after going to country y, Si Huang had a close deacon next to him, and he could take care of all the small details. In order to prevent his daughter-in-law from being touched by others, Qin Fan also worked hard, unknowingly. Develop a habit. It seemed to outsiders that he had gone farther and farther in the direction of the loyal dog, and he was still used to it naturally, and he didn''t notice it at all. "Grandma." Si Huang called out when she saw Grandma Yu. Grandma Yu deliberately showed her face to let her know her danger, but when she saw Si Huang''s candid and brilliant smile, she instantly softened into a ball, still soft. "Grandma''s little Phoenix!" Grandma Yu walked over and held Si Huang''s hands, constantly looking at Si Huang, and looking at the red-faced person, she couldn''t tell you that you lost weight, and nodded in satisfaction. "Take care of yourself well, and finally didn''t disappoint grandma." Si Huang smiled at her again, with a particularly good smile. Grandma Yu is a lot of age, her heart is still a bit unbearable by Yan, if it weren''t for a little unicorn next to her, she would want to take Si Huang back to raise her for a few days. "How much better are you? You run faster than the old man! People are back and can''t run. What are you worried about?" Tie Lao also drove out and walked to Grandma Yu and said. There is no lesson in this tone, it is clearly asking Grandma Yu to cherish her body more in a low voice. The two old people really never forget to show their affection. Si Huang shouted to Old Tie: "Grandpa." Old Tie "cough." Pretending to be serious, "I''m back? Well, it''s good to know that I''m back." "Your grandpa is not less worried than grandma. Grandma tells you that your grandpa knew that he was going to catch you, so he almost didn''t want to cause trouble." Grandma Yu took Si Huang''s hand and broke the news, "Later I went to ask Xiao Feather and knew you If you want to come back and want a work, Grandpa plans to come back out of the world and make a blockbuster for you himself. The coffin was originally planned to be taken out." Tie Lao was blushing with jokes, but he revealed that he was Grandma Yu. He gasped with anger and said to Si Huang with a cold face, "She is coaxing you to play." Si Huang hadn''t spoken yet, Qin Fan had already walked over and said, "The coffin was originally kept. I will fully fund what Si Huang wants to shoot." Tie Lao would not be polite to the tall man Qin Fan, and he was so angry that he knocked down with a cane. Grandpa Qin, who got off the bus, saw it and shook his eyebrows without saying anything. It seemed to be tacit understanding that Tie Lao was right. Xu Zixiu put her hands around her chest, watching with interest. "What to fight? If it is broken, who will serve Little Phoenix?" Grandma Yu told Tie Lao. No one opposed this, not even Qin Fan himself. Si Huang smiled helplessly: "Grandma, shall we go in first?" "Well, go." Grandma Yu occupied Si Huang, her hands were controlled by her, Qin Fan could only follow. From the perspective of Grandpa Qin, Qin Fan and Tie Lao simultaneously followed their wife''s figure, unexpectedly overlapping. His grandson, who has always been domineering, won''t he end up like Old Iron Man? Grandpa Qin thought for a while, and felt that there was nothing wrong with it. The young man was just happy. * In the room, Grandma Xiang was already waiting. Seeing Grandma Yu and Si Huang walking in affectionately, she also smiled helplessly and gently. She stood up and walked to Si Huang, just like Grandma Yu before. Examined it again and nodded. "Are you tired? Go take a bath first, then eat?" Si Huang said: "No hurry." Looking at Grandma Yu''s appearance, she clearly wants to chat with herself more, and she doesn''t feel tired at the moment. Si Huang did not leave, Qin Fan naturally did not leave, Xu Zixiu said: "Then I will go, arrange a room for me?" The butler in Qin''s house knew this humanoid weapon and personally took him away. Si Huang and the others were left in the living room. Naturally, what Grandma Yu asked about Si Huang was all about what happened to her disappearance during this time. Si Huang also knew everything about the little **** of wealth and the whereabouts of the princes. Up. Not to mention Grandma Yu, even Grandpa Qin and the others were dumbfounded when they heard it, and the look in Si Huang''s eyes was even more surprised. What kind of grandson (love) did they (grandson) find? I thought that Si Huang''s accomplishments were already amazing enough to be stunning, but only then did I realize that this was just the tip of the iceberg. "So, is it your idea to beat those old guys?" Tie Lao asked. Grandma Yu bumped him. This time, Old Tie didn''t care about Grandma Yu''s emotions, and still looked at Si Huang seriously, asking her to give a clear answer. "Yes." Si Huang replied. Tie Lao looked angry, "Have you thought about the consequences?" "I thought about it." Si Huang lowered his eyelids, the color in his pupils getting darker, "Everything I say as a little **** of wealth comes from my own thoughts, and they dare and cannot resist." The scene suddenly became a little dull, and the topic became sensitive. Even Grandma Yu looked at Si Huang in surprise, because Si Huang was always obedient in front of her. No matter how extraordinary his identity outside, she arrived in front of Grandma Yu. , The first identity placed in the front is her relatives, that is, her grandchildren, without adding too many other interests. Suddenly seeing Si Huang''s appearance, he was clearly the handsome young man they were familiar with, but even these old guys couldn''t see Si Huang''s emotions. At this moment, Si Huang''s unpredictable mind was hard to distinguish. Grandpa Qin thought of the "Little God of Wealth" he saw in the video. At that time, he didn''t know that the little God of Wealth was Sihuang. He felt that this little God of Wealth was also a ghost of a special bloodline. His mind and his mind could not be used for age. measure. Now Si Huang gave him this feeling with a glance. This child has grown up to be alone, able to compete with their old guys, and fearless. In silence, Si Huang went on to say, "Qin Fan is willing to endure bullying. That is his righteousness. I want to protect him and vent his anger. This is my personal love." The four old people remained silent. Grandma Yu didn''t think so much. She could only look at the child she recognized, pity her and admire her more than anyone else. "She discussed with me, and I agreed." Qin Fan spoke to Si Huang, with no expression on his face, but everyone could see that he was completely standing on Si Huang''s side and silently expressed a meaning: Whoever is angry or dissatisfied with you will be directed at me, don''t send it to Si Huang, even if there is a mistake, it will be your responsibility. "I don''t think Si Huang did something wrong." Grandpa Qin was completely affirmed this time that the changes in his grandson''s behavior, style and thoughts all originated from Si Huang. "Yes, that''s right, it''s just too reckless, we should discuss such a big matter with us, do you know how worried the elders are?" Grandma Xiang said calmly. Qin Fan said: "The conditions are not allowed." Pulling one of Si Huang''s hands over and holding it in his palm, his speech was very serious, but everyone could see that his mind had fallen on Si Huang. How can their grandson (Little Qilin) ??become such a loyal dog in the past six months! ? The atmosphere that was quite serious and dull was broken by Qin Fan''s little actions. Everyone didn''t want to talk about what had already happened. Anyway, the consequences were really not bad, and it was better to develop. "Little Phoenix, if you don''t want to go to rest, why don''t you accompany your grandma to chat, let''s chat alone?" Grandma Yu deliberately called Si Huang away, but she actually wanted to talk to Si Huang about her identity. It¡¯s been a long time since I learned about Si Huang¡¯s true **** more than half a year ago, and they stopped giving Grandma Xiang a sigh of relief. They knew that until now, time has faded a lot. Grandma Yu thinks this is also a knot of Si Huang¡¯s heart, and she should be with each other. Have a good chat. Si Huang raised his head and smiled at Grandma Yu. Grandma Yu was stunned, she seemed to feel something, "You..." Qin Fan scanned for a week and said to the four old people: "Let''s go to the study, and I have something to tell you." Grandma Yu stood up first, Tie Lao looked at her in surprise, then looked at Qin Fan and Si Huang, and then stood up to support Grandma Yu, and she blurted out her mouth naturally, "Be careful, don¡¯t be so easily excited. not good." Grandma Yu gave him a look, and said to her heart: What do you know? After you hear the facts, see if you old man is excited or not, don''t think I don''t know, you always want girls! When I thought of the girl, the child, Grandma Yu''s shiny eyes dimmed a bit, and she was worried, but she did not go to see Si Huang, fearing that Si Huang would find it uncomfortable. The study is one of the most hidden places in Qin''s family. Important things are discussed here, and I am not afraid of leaking out. When the six people arrived in the study, no one else was there. After the four old men found their seats and sat down, Si Huang and Qin Fan stood in front of them. This situation made Grandpa Qin and his wife a little unexplained and nervous. Their grandson had never been so serious. His expression looked strange, not like something bad happened. But if it is a good thing, does it need to be so serious? Qin Fan looked at Si Huang, who nodded at him with a smile. Qin Fan couldn''t help but smiled. This smile frightened the four old people, and the shock on their expressions could not hide. Because they think that this kind of simple and silly smile is really not suitable for Qin Fan. It''s not that he laughed so unsightly, but after understanding Qin Fan''s personality, he saw this smile appear on his face. It was terrifying. "A Fan..." Grandma Xiang said in embarrassment, but she didn''t know how to ask, she could only cast a puzzled look at Si Huang, hoping she could solve her confusion. Si Huang was helpless and funny. Seeing Qin Fan''s stupidity, happiness arose in his heart. She smiled and said to Grandma Xiang Zhen: "Grandma, before telling you the truth, I must first say sorry to you. I have always concealed something from you." "You''re right." Before Qin Fan waited for his grandparents to respond, he had already declared Si Huang innocent. Grandma Xiang and Grandpa Qin hardly knew their grandson. "Ahem." Grandma Yu, who knows the truth, said aloud: "Don''t talk nonsense, Little Qilin can''t talk, Little Phoenix, what a big deal? It''s not your fault, the most to blame is that scumbag !" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Happy Mid-Autumn Festival everyone. The little angel who left a blessing in the comment area and the message area of ??yesterday¡¯s notification activity on Weibo has the opportunity to get a moon cake gift box~ In addition, today¡¯s Tuesday should be even later, because it¡¯s early in the morning after writing this one, I guess I¡¯ll sleep until the afternoon_(£º3©f¡Ï)_Second, it¡¯s not surprising that it will be at 5 in the afternoon, okay! Don¡¯t hide the little angel with the ticket~ Come and vote~ v3 Chapter 203： Marry in a hurry or hate to marry Grandma Xiang looked at her immediately, "What do you know? Did not tell me deliberately?" "Who makes you care about your grandson? I can''t hurt my granddaughter any more?" Grandma Yu rolled her eyes and deliberately broke her mouth. Grandma Xiang didn''t respond at first, and only a second later asked Grandma Yu in surprise, "What did you just say? Granddaughter?" Grandpa Qin and Old Tie also looked at Grandma Yu, wondering if she made a mistake or... "Why do you see me? Let Little Qilin say!" Grandma Yu pointed to Qin Fan, anyway, she had built the bridge, and Qin Fan and the others would be watching. Everyone''s eyes looked at the standing two people suddenly, their eyes full of incredulous and knowledge, especially Grandma Xiang: "A Fan..." Her voice trembled. When Grandma Yu heard this, her mouth moved and she wanted to speak again. Her heart said: It''s broken! It''s true that Little Phoenix is ??a girl, but Xiang Zhen, this person, must be more than just gender! What can I say? I blame myself for this mouth, talking nonsense, maybe it broke Little Phoenix and they planned to explain it! Grandma Yu was so regretful that she felt she was doing bad things with good intentions and wanted to remedy it. It''s just that she hasn''t said anything yet, Qin Fan has already said, "Grandma Yu is right, Si Huang is a woman." A cannonball fell. Everyone''s heads are still shaking and roaring. Qin Fan continued: "Si Huang is already pregnant." The next one was like a nuclear weapon dropped, almost not blowing people up. "Papa--" there was a sound. The antique porcelain cup on the desk fell to the ground and fell to pieces. This is Grandpa Qin''s favorite cup, and he usually uses it alone. This time he accidentally shakes the cup and throws the cup on the ground. He didn''t even lose his gaze. He just stared at the two in front of him. Children. "It''s been more than two months." Qin Fan said with a smile, looking at Si Huang with soft eyes. This smile is really not necessary for dog abuse, and even more so for being silly with happiness, but no one complains about him this time. "...Really, really?" Grandma Xiang Zhen trembled, she didn''t even dare to speak loudly. This time Si Huang replied, "Really." The eye sockets of this always elegant and strong old man instantly turned red, and then the tears in his eyes could not stop him, and he couldn''t suppress the crying, "Good boy...good boy, woo..." She stood up, but she didn''t know whether it was because she was too excited and the body reacted badly, or she suddenly got dizzy after sitting for a long time. Fortunately, Grandpa Qin stood up in time to support her, and then walked in front of Si Huang with Grandma Xiang. He looked at this young man who still looked outstanding in front of him, and didn''t know how to react at all. "I''ll come, I''ll come, let me come!" Grandma Yu was panting, and rushed to Si Huang in a hurry, "Little Phoenix, give me your hand!" Si Huang handed it over, and she was caught by Grandma Yu halfway, and then she opened her sleeve. Grandma Yu put her finger on the pulse of Si Huang''s wrist. As the saying goes, people with hidden illnesses like Grandma Yu cannot use western medicine at all. They can only use traditional Chinese medicine for continuous gentle recuperation. After taking medicine for a long time, I have learned a lot. At the same time, I often discuss with Grandma Xiang. For these problems, the medical skills may not be as good as the grandmother Xiang Zhen, but she has almost mastered the pulse. Grandma Yu was very serious. It took more than ten seconds to touch her. Grandma Xiang and Grandpa Qin were even more anxious. Grandma Xiang Zhen just wanted to come by herself. For the first time, she felt that ten seconds was so difficult. Finally, Grandma Yu released her hand and looked at Si Huang with surprise, joy and resentment, "You kid, you kid, really!" I couldn''t say anything cruel, I couldn''t say anything. Grandma Xiang and the others couldn''t understand the meaning of these words. Even looking at Grandma Yu''s expression, she should understand. For a while, Grandma Xiang really broke down. She held Si Huang''s hand tightly, full of tears. There were gratitude, hope, and stronger emotions in his eyes. These emotions had almost reached a certain critical point, making the old man unable to speak except to catch Si Huang and look at her like this. Grandpa Qin''s eyes were also red, but he didn''t cry. He suddenly let go of Grandma Xiang, walked to the side and stood up straight, and bends down deeply toward Si Huang with a serious expression. "Grandpa Qin." Si Huang just wanted to move, but was held tightly by Grandma Xiang. When she lowered her head, she saw Grandma Xiang smiling at her, but she persisted. Grandpa Qin bent over and bowed for a few seconds before slowly standing up again, and said to Si Huang extremely cautiously: "I know you are a good boy, but boy, you can bear this gift! It''s my Qin family''s responsibility. Yes, it¡¯s my Qin Shi¡¯an. Thank you, thank you very much. My grandfather said before that the Qin family will be your backing. Now I can only give you this, but I hope you know, Qin Home is with you, we are your family, and your life is heavier than mine!" The old man''s voice was hoarse and choked, but his words were as heavy as his words, falling clearly on Si Huang''s heart. This is stressful. Qin Shian understands that everyone present understands it, but this pressure is a sweet burden that everyone is willing to bear. Si Huang understands that Grandpa Qin is not forcing her. These two old people really bear too much many. If they could, they certainly didn''t want to put any pressure on her, and this was originally a matter for the two of them, there was no question of gratitude or not, but the two elderly people still felt that they owed her and thanked her sincerely. Si Huang looked at Grandpa Qin and finally accepted Grandpa Qin''s gift calmly, which was tantamount to accepting the responsibility he gave. If this would make the old man feel more at ease. "Grandpa, don''t worry, this is my child too, and I will protect him." Si Huang said gently. Grandpa Qin''s apple kept rolling and nodded heavily. "What a happy event? See how you are crying?" Grandma Yu walked to Grandma Xiang Zhen and said to her, "Little Phoenix is ??still my granddaughter. This child is my great-granddaughter, I haven''t What? It depends on your reaction. I used to tell me to stay calm." The grandmother Xiang Zhen looked at her old girlfriend and was too lazy to argue with her, thinking she was blind? Your Yu Shulan''s eyes are also red, go look in the mirror by yourself! Tie Lao was the one who was most confused and didn''t know what to do to react. He also thought that he was the first to discover the relationship between Qin Fan and Si Huang. He was so entangled that he beat Qin Fan and was afraid. My wife knows. Later, things finally developed for the better. Everyone accepted the pair, even the outsiders. As a result, the fact is that his grandson is a granddaughter, and his granddaughter also has his great-grandson. Why do others accept it well, but he, the person who knows some secrets first, accepts incompetence the most? Also, what does his wife seem to know earlier than him? He kept it from him for so long! Tie Lao is not angry, nor is it not angry. He already understood in his heart that his wife must be hiding from her for revenge on the things he had done before. Hey, this sex...Who makes him like it? Tie Lao was alone with a pink bubble in his heart. The atmosphere of weeping of joy did not last long, and everyone gradually calmed down and thought about the future. Grandpa Qin said: "This matter must be kept secret first, and not too many people should know it." Then he asked Xiang Si and Huang in a gentle voice, "Little Huang, how many people know about your pregnancy?" Si Huang replied: "Apart from us, there are only three of Ivan from country Y, Queen Eliza, and a friend of mine. They are all credible people and will not be spread out casually." Grandma Xiang Zhen gave her grandson a contemptuous look. It seems that you are not the first to know? Qin Fan: "..." At first he felt a little sullen, and soon returned to the original state. It''s not the first one to know what happens. Huanghuang is mine, and Huanghuang''s children are mine. Grandma Xiang Zhen couldn''t bear to look straight at her grandson''s stupidity. Grandpa Qin said: "It''s good if you have your own judgment, but grandpa wants to discuss with you." Si Huang nodded, "Grandpa, you say." Grandpa Qin whispered: "Your current physical condition is not immune to accidents. Do you want to avoid people and rest quietly?" Grandma Xiang Zhen and Grandma Yu both looked at Si Huang, and they thought the same way. After all, no matter how powerful Si Huang is, accidents are always easy to occur when walking outside. What''s more, as time goes by, the belly will gradually grow bigger. do? Si Huang''s external image has always been male, and her true identity can''t be solved casually. She is a public figure that has moved the country. "I know this decision is for my own good, but I can''t agree to it." Si Huang said lightly, "For some reasons, I still want to continue working outside. As for physical problems, I won''t get my stomach up for a while. Even if I get up, I can cover it up with illusion, or stop acting and change to record." "Can you tell us what the reason is?" Grandpa Qin asked gently. Si Huang nodded and told the four old people about the information he found about creating gods. Of course, in their opinion, these seem to have nothing to do with Si Huang''s dribbling and continuing to work. Si Huang can''t explain the problem of his ability, and only explained: "I hope I have a greater influence on the crowd." What else did Grandpa Qin want to say, Qin Fan said: "I will accompany her." Before the old people had time to be relieved, Qin Fan went on to say, "Si Huang said, when she gets hotter, she will marry me." For the first time Grandpa Qin felt that his grandson seemed to be stupid. Why didn''t he think he was so stunned before? Look at what this said, is it urgent to marry or hate to marry? Grandma Yu told her directly and deliberately teased Qin Fan: "Little Qilin, Little Phoenix is ??a man to the outside world. Even if you re-apply for ID cards for Little Phoenix, the marriage of the two of you will definitely be earth-shattering. Then you are planning to In front of all Xiao Fenghuang fans, marry Xiao Fenghuang?" Qin Fan said calmly: "It doesn''t matter." Grandpa Qin and Grandma Xiang: "..." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The second thing is, today Mid-Autumn Festival, I will not go to class, and it is not clear whether the third-party will be able to come out. If we can come out, it is estimated to be around 10 in the evening. Happy Mid-Autumn Festival everyone. Let¡¯s not go ahead on Weibo, keep the latest news on floor activities, and thank you all for your blessings and tickets~ (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡« v3 Chapter 204： Si Huang is my sponsor Grandma Yu suddenly smiled like a fox, turned to look at the two stiff old people, and asked them: "Xiang Zhen, your grandson said that, what do you think?" Grandma Xiang looked at Qin Fan and then at Si Huang, "The young people''s affairs are determined by the young people, and I will not interfere." Grandma Yu is very satisfied. She didn''t really want Qin Fan to marry Si Huang, but from this point of view Xiang Zhen and their attitudes, to see whether they would always prefer Qin Fan to both Qin Fan and Si Huang. After all, I still worry about Sihuang''s life, hoping that she can live a better and easier life. This is a good intention, but in fact, everyone is a smart person. Si Huang smiled helplessly, looking softly at Grandma Yu with the expression ¡®I took advantage of you¡¯. "When talking about this today, everyone should be a little tired, Xiaohuang, you accompany your two grandma to chat. A Fan, you stay, I have something to talk to you." Grandpa Qin was talking to Si Huang and smiling , When he turned to Qin Fan, he became serious. Qin Fan saw what he meant under his serious expression, "Okay." Then he said to Si Huang, "I will wait for you." "Okay." Si Huang didn''t ask to stay. She knew that if she wanted to know after waiting, Qin Fan would also tell her. After Si Huang, Grandma Xiang and Grandma Yu left the study, the remaining three men stayed here. Grandpa Qin didn''t talk about business right away, he slapped Qin Fan''s shoulder, and then laughed loudly, "Good boy! With you! Hahahahaha." The news he got today is really so happy, so happy that he feels that his exhausted body is full of energy again. "In the past, the Qin family retreated, it was loyal to the ancestral motto, loyal to the country, and loyal to the conscience. Even if you know that the final result is to cut the roots, there is no need to make trouble like some unwilling lonely lunatics." Grandpa Qin stopped laughing. , His face was cold and said: "It''s okay now, each of them has been accustomed to Qin Family Ren, and stretched out their hands longer, do you really think that our bloodliness has been wiped out?" "Just let the Qin family have no roots. Now that there is hope, no one wants to touch my Qin family''s descendants!" Grandpa Qin said to Qin Fan: "A Fan, you go and bring out the people with the blood flag tomorrow, sika deer. I''m already awake, but my spirit hasn''t recovered. Both Xiongzi and Qingtianwa have no major problems, and those secret wanted orders have been withdrawn. Who stopped you would know what to do." "Yeah." Qin Fan replied. The grandfather and grandson spoke simple, but the meaning contained in it was earth-shattering. Tie Lao listened to their discussions without interrupting or persuading him. He himself did not have a clear understanding of military and political issues. * Half a day of brewing, the Internet is full of news and news about Si Huang. Especially when Si Huang and the others came out of the airport, they were filmed into various small videos and posted on the Internet. It was learned that your majesty''s mysterious boyfriend was finally exposed and they were still pretending to be x at the airport. Everyone''s curiosity was overwhelming. There are a lot of small videos in various versions on the Internet. The high-definition blurry angles are different, and they are obviously the same content. Still someone will look for each of them, and it''s just mesmerizing. The tall man stood between the two groups of people, yelling at the way the army buddies, and the way they were by your majesty''s side, the contrast between cuteness can make the girls cute. Especially at the end, His Majesty leaned on the man''s shoulder and said the sentence narrowly: Don''t tease him, I will be jealous. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) Ah ah ah ah ah! No, your Majesty rely on me, rely on me, rely on your shoulders, please be lucky! It''s just going to be fine. How can this pair be so loving! Your Majesty, tell the truth! How long have you been secretly dating the Queen Liangliang? The cool figure and cool voice clearly appeared in your earliest debut, okay! The big Internet gangs took action one after another, digging up one after another, even some photos of Si Huang abroad were turned out, and Qin Fan could be seen. Looking at it this way, fans realized that Si Huang had been dating this buddy for a long time, and the time was really long, especially when comparing Qin Fan¡¯s looks and figure, and then taking Si Huang to participate in the first episode of "Infinite Collapse". Looking through the recordings, isn¡¯t the image of the lover in the dream that your Majesty said is the buddy in front of you? Oh, my god, the content of their calls in the back now sounds wrong, blushing and heartbeat! The impact of this incident even surpassed Zong Haohao''s disfigurement gate, and everyone''s attention was attracted by the immediate incident. The sunspots were unwilling to appear lonely, and dug up the news released by the real entertainment reporters that year. Among them was a photo of Si Huang walking with a man and leaning on his back. In this photo, the man¡¯s appearance is not clear. However, the real entertainment back then said that this person was Si Huang''s gold master, and that Si Huang was in charge, and even slumped under the man''s body. The result of this incident that year was that the real entertainment was beaten in the face, and now it was taken out again to say that with the fact that Si Huang and Qin Fan were dating, Heizi suggested that the man in this photo is clearly Qin Fan, then the gold master His remarks are not necessarily false. Maybe Si Huang and Qin Fan had this kind of trading relationship at the beginning, but now that Qin Fan is taken by Si Huang, he exposed the relationship to a good point. There are a lot of talents on the Internet, and they have analyzed the incidents in one set. Don¡¯t mention the text and pictures as if they have seen it with their own eyes. Not to mention unknowing people, even those who know it must bear it. Can''t help but doubt. Of course, compared to the number of sunspots, Si Huang has more fans. In the face of the various depreciation of Si Huang in the article, he commented on the floor. "How long has it been? At that time, Tie Lao personally explained that he knew Tie Lao, and it was Teacher Yu who invited them to dinner." "Oh my god! Don''t you think that the terrier of the gold master becoming a loyal dog is so cute and cute? It feels so good to think that the overbearing president is trained as a husband slave by your majesty! My majesty v587!" "Upstairs said that it was really cute, but I also thought of a question. Your Majesty was not an adult at that time, so what did we Liangliang do!?" "Think carefully, I''m very happy, wipe my nosebleed, suck~" "Think carefully! Wiping a nosebleed +1." The building crooked without knowing it. Before the netizens could comment on a result, the matter was forced to end because the next day Qin Fan''s v-blog issued a news. The little emperor¡¯s great sun v: My money is from Sihuang v/, and the person is also from Sihuang v/. He is my gold master. Whoever talks nonsense, the master will waste you. ¡¾image¡¿ The picture at the back is a row of medals. The layman looks at the lively and the insiders look at the doorway. People who don''t know those medals only think it is very powerful, and those who know those medals think it is amazing. In the message area below, there are many people who know the way. After exposing the meaning of the medal, netizens were shocked. Damn it! ? Lieutenant General! ? Such a young general? Real power? He looks so handsome! The most important thing is that you are so close to us, not to mention playing v-gaming, and show affection online! By the way, I, I, I, I, and we also got a half-length photo of the lieutenant general! ? Your Majesty Saigo does not explain! Before the netizens could take a sigh of relief, they discovered that there was more than Si Huang who reposted this Weibo. "The CEO of Tengyue Group! Ah, ah, this is the official v-blog opened by Es Mefisld in the Z country market, and this... isn''t this a mysterious hacker on the Internet? What''s wrong today, it feels like the great gods are coming up!" "I don''t understand the world of the great god! Just watch, I feel so lucky!" "I admire your Majesty even more, but I still want to know, what''s the matter with that disfigured door?" Temporary forgetting does not mean that it has disappeared. The disfigurement door is really weird. The person who ruined your majesty''s appearance in the video also came out from the airport with your majesty. It is strange to look at it. Fenghuang Entertainment¡¯s previous response was a misunderstanding, but did not tell them what the misunderstanding was. Si Huang¡¯s response was a secret. Now that he has come back, can I tell them the secret answer? In fact, Si Huang has indeed begun to deal with this matter. Because Grandma Yu and the others just learned about Si Huang''s identity and pregnancy, they couldn''t bear to leave Si Huang to work immediately, and they insisted on her stay. In this way, Si Huang could only let Yuken come and tell him his plan in person, as well as hand over a USB flash drive to Yuken''s hands. "So, what you mean is that the video is a shot of your new song mv, and it''s the first time you have used a stand-in. As a result, you feel that the other party''s acting is too exaggerated and the picture is not beautiful enough. Come out." Yuene asked Si Huang with a USB flash drive, "Is this your mv movie?" "It hasn''t gone through the post-editing and special effects bonuses. Go back and let the technicians do it." Si Huang nodded. Yuen looked at her, "Since you are sure to say that, when did you record the song? If there is an mv, then there must be a matching song." Si Huang said: "I have seen the work you passed over. The song "Fantasy" is not bad, and the lyrics and music have been made. You first fix the clips and special effects I gave you, and I will record the song in time." "On the Internet, you can put a few clips on it. The saying is the one I gave you. The title song of this album is "Fantasy". The filming of the mv thanks Arthur and Mi Lu for their participation." Arthur? Milu? Yuen felt that he had to take a closer look at the USB flash drive before handing it to the technician. He originally wanted to say something, but the expression in Qin Fan''s eyes next to Si Huang has become more and more oppressive, and Yu En said in a short story: "Several scripts I have selected are sent to your computer. You can watch and choose. ." "Good." Si Huang said. Yuen left. A special soldier sent him. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Happy? Cool? Didn''t you drop the ticket? o (n_n) o v3 Chapter 205： Rise "I have something to go to the military headquarters today. Are you staying with your grandmother and them at home?" Qin Fan briefly explained his intentions to Si Huang, "I''ll pick up the sika deer." "Well, be careful." Si Huang guessed that Qin Fan and Grandpa Qin talked about what he did today. He must have done so with Grandpa Qin''s consent. What the old general also agreed with shows that it is feasible and safe. Strong. When Qin Fan went out, Si Huang drove him into the car and found that Grandpa Qin was also in the car, which was a different Grandpa Qin during the week. I saw Grandpa Qin wearing a straight military uniform, his hair was combed to the back of his head, his old face looked majestic, like a Tang knife that had been baptized by the years, even if the marks were not less sharp, full of simplicity. The breath of time. Only when he turned his head and saw Si Huang, the old general became an ordinary old man, "What''s the matter? How old is it that Xiaohuang will come to see you off?" He said that he planned to get out of the car. Si Huang stopped him, "I happened to talk to Qin Fan about something, so I told him while walking along the way." Grandpa Qin said: "Don''t follow him too much, this kid is easy to climb along the pole." Si Huang: "...I know." Spoiling her like this makes me really not afraid of my grandson being bullied to death. If Grandpa Qin knew about Si Huang¡¯s thoughts, he would definitely say that his grandson was rough and thick-skinned and he was not afraid of learning, maybe others would still enjoy it. Wherever the thin-skinned and tender flesh is like Xiao Huang, it makes people want to spoil it. . Come to think of it, if Grandpa Qin''s thoughts are known by the group of military buddies who have been trained with Si Huang in the army, he will definitely want to die. They had experienced the pain of judging people by appearance. Qin Fan greeted Si Huang again, let her go back into the house by herself, and got into the car. This time they are not only going to the military region, but also not only facing people in the military, but also the people in power of the entire upper-level special blood family system in the Z country. Although as early as yesterday when they knew that Qin Fan and Si Huang had returned to China, the upper class had a hunch, but they did not expect that even Old General Qin would be dispatched. This battle clearly shows that the people who came are not good, but they are not here to confess their sins. As a result, General Qin went to face the group of veterans, and Qin Fan led the troops directly to the place where Guo Chengxiong and them were confined. Today''s military power is originally divided into two factions, one is on Qin Fan''s side, and the other is on Wang Jinchong''s side. Originally, it seemed that Wang Jinchong had the advantage, but the insiders understood that it was because Qin Fan did not really fight with Wang Jinchong. If he really wants to fight, relying on the Qin family''s background, Qin Fan and Old General Qin are in the army. The reputation of Wang Jinchong is not comparable to that of a fledgling kid. This time Qin Fan came fiercely, and there was not much trouble in taking Guo Chengxiong and the others. Qingtianwa and Guo Chengxiong had long known that they would have such a relaxed expression, but the situation of the sika deer was not very good. This is not so good. It does not mean that he has a problem with his body, but that he not only has a memory loss, but also his personality has changed. It seems that he has degenerated from an adult to a child, and he is smarter than a normal child. silence. Seeing this situation, Guo Chengxiong said, "This is also very good. Brother Lu used to be too fond of thinking." "Well, there is a saying that if you don''t die, you will have a blessing." Yangzi also said: "I think it''s pretty good now, boss..." He looked at Qin Fan curiously. To be honest, he is still not completely sure of Qin Fan''s thoughts. What does this blatant violation of military orders represent? "Boss, where are we going now?" Guo Chengxiong asked. Qin Fan strode the meteor, "Assembly Hall." Guo Chengxiong''s eyes widened in surprise, as if he almost didn''t recognize his boss. No, in fact, deep in his memory, he also has Qin Fan''s power like a tiger descending a mountain, completely ignoring the rules and ignoring the constraints. It''s just that since the establishment of the blood flag, Qin Fan''s madness has become more and more severe with the passage of time, and he has become more and more focused on tasks. "Qin Fan, stop." Wang Jinchong led the team to intercept. He was wearing a military uniform, and his audacious face became serious. If an outsider saw it, he must think he was the righteous party. To a certain extent, Wang Jinchong is indeed a righteous party. Now he is a captain of the country. Even if his rank is not Qin Van Gogh, Qin Fan is now a national wanted criminal. "Hehe, who I thought it was, it turned out to be you kid." Guo Chengxiong sarcastically said: "Betrayed, grabbed merit, attacked the leader, don''t you feel uncomfortable wearing this uniform?" Wang Jinchong ignored Guo Chengxiong''s mockery and stared at Qin Fan, raising the gun in his hand, "What you are doing now, I am qualified to execute you on the spot." "You can try." Qin Fan said. As soon as he spoke, the atmosphere in the entire space seemed to sink. Qin Fan took a step forward. "boom." Wang Jinchong shot without hesitation. Qin Fan''s hand was on his chest, his fist opened, and a bullet was thrown on the ground by him. The person in front of him clearly saw the fine black scales growing out of his palm. Qin Fan seldom uses his abilities in front of others, because this will trigger his chance of getting sick and cause irreparable serious effects. Now that he saw Qin Fan¡¯s actions, Wang Jinchong¡¯s face turned pale. In fact, he knew from the bottom of his heart that since Qin Fan had come in person, there would be no room for reversal. Smart people knew what the other party was doing. Bright. Qin Fan continued to move forward, and the soldiers standing behind Wang Jinchong raised their guns, but they did not shoot immediately. One step, two steps, three steps, Qin Fan glanced at them and said coldly: "Take him." Who won? Before Wang Jinchong asked, he heard the sound of the gun barrel turning, and then the soldiers around him turned their guns at him. He was dumb, his face constantly changing, until the collar on his chest was grabbed by Qin Fan with one hand and his body was lifted by the opponent, he laughed out loud. "Hahahaha," the young man smiled presumptuously and coldly, "I knew that from the beginning, you were the first military **** to be shaped. You deserve it in terms of ability and spirit. Those old guys have no worries. How can I easily replace you, unless you don¡¯t care, you don¡¯t want it, I can get it." "I have never been your opponent, and I am not qualified to be your opponent. Even the final victory can only be done by you." Wang Jinchong stared at Qin Fan, "I don''t care about myself until now. In the end, I just want you to tell me, why do you want to do this? So choose? Have you become selfish? Would rather destroy your own country than sacrifice yourself?" As the little prince of the Wang family, he knows everything that should be known or not, such as the attitudes of the country''s bigwigs toward Qin Fan, and for example, he actually understands that his father was not actually killed by Qin Fan. It is precisely because he understands that he needs more choices. As the prince of the Wang family, he must make choices. Since Qin Fan is destined to die, he is worse than letting others replace Qin Fan. Qin Fan has always been his idol and the person he admired. This has never changed. Qin Fan did not explain to Wang Jinchong, but directly carried him forward, getting closer and closer to the parliament hall. At this time, the assembly hall was also full of smoke. Grandpa Qin stood up and said that the Qin family is no longer silent and neutral. Anyone who dares to trick the Qin family must be prepared for revenge. In addition, I would like to ask everyone present to think clearly that the military power is still in the hands of the Qin family. Grandpa Qin suddenly became violent, making everyone here feel bad. This old man unexpectedly jumped over the wall at this time. He was barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes. People are going to be extinct. What else can''t be done? Unfortunately, they thought before that the Qin family was actually a stupid in their bones, just thinking about giving to the country. Now people have selfish motives, and they want to slap themselves a few times. What stupid is not stupid, clearly loyal, what if they can always be so loyal? Others in the parliament hall were still trying to persuade Qin Shian. The door of the parliament hall was suddenly opened, and the sound inside fell silent. Then one by one looked at the door in amazement. Qin Fan carried Wang Jinchong and led a soldier with a gun into the figure. . "Qin Fan! You want to rebel!?" One person stood up and shouted. Qin Fan walked in, "Good idea." Everyone''s expressions changed drastically, and even the original scolding that came to the mouth was held back in their throats. Isn''t this madman really crazy? This is crazy, who can stop him? Qin Fan walked in, everyone''s eyes were fixed on him, and he saw Wang Jinchong on the conference table and smiled coldly, "Isn''t he a wanted criminal for betraying guo? If he doesn''t do anything, Not worthy of this charge." "Afan, don''t be kidding." Under everyone''s ugly expressions, what Grandpa Qin said gave them a sigh of relief. Qin Fan: "I see, grandpa." Before the breath of everyone''s chest came out, Qin Fan''s next sentence really shocked them all. "From today, I officially participate in politics and have the power to make decisions." Qin Fandao: "Now, terminate the cooperation with the superfluous gene trading of Gods Creation, revoke my wanted order, and replace the image of the people¡¯s hero as a military benchmark. ." "Even if you want the right to make decisions, it doesn''t mean that you alone will decide everything." The old man of the Li family said coldly. Qin Fan looked at him, "So vote to decide?" Everyone''s breath was choked, and Qin Fan''s cold eyes were shocked. At this moment, they thought that the juniors in their own family were still in the hands of the other party, and the military power was also mainly controlled by the Qin family, not to mention the national economic lifeline controlled by the little wealth. Qin Fan came prepared, as strong as usual. The Qin family has always been a weird existence. If it weren''t for the fact that they weren''t interested in the highest position, the person who sat in that position might not be right now. "I agree with Qin''s decision." The cold voice sounded. Everyone sees that the person speaking is Dou Wenqing. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ At 5:2 in the afternoon, the Mid-Autumn Festival event will be notified on Weibo, also in the afternoon, because we only woke up around that time, thank you for your blessings and tickets. v3 Chapter 206： In a wonderful mood After Dou Wenqing, the Duan family raised their hands to agree. One after another, everyone voted one after another, and now more than half of the people standing on Qin Fan''s side, it depends on the highest zt order. Although Zt is the biggest one, but this circle has interests related, not everything can be determined by his mind, and it can even be said that under the control of the special blood family system, the least free is Zt. In the end, this parliament was won by Qin Fan. Qin Fan made a high profile when he came, and the same when he left, leaving an indelible mark on the hearts of everyone present. From now on, they understand that the Qin family has changed, and the entire upper class of Country Z will also change. Qin Fan himself was a figure who stomped his feet to make Country Z tremble, but he didn''t care much before. I just don''t know, what exactly is Qin Fan''s big change? "What''s the matter of letting this kid arrogant for a while, anyway, the fate of the Qin family can''t be changed." Someone''s heart is unbalanced, and he says words of humiliation. "Stop him first, it will make people anxious, and it will not be good for anyone." This person''s thinking is obviously the same. Dou Wenqing left the parliament hall silently, and did not see Qin Fan when he walked out of the building. He pulled off the tie around his neck, and just unbuttoned a button on his neckline, he turned his head and saw a car passing by. Stop in front of him. The window rolled down, revealing Qin Fan''s face inside. "Something?" Qin Fan asked. Qin Fan remembered Dou Wenqing''s first vote in the parliament hall. Dou Wenqing said: "Go to your house for dinner." Qin Fan said blankly, "I''ll have a wedding wine next time." Then he rolled the car window up again. The car drove out from Dou Wenqing. Dou Wenqing was sure that Si Huang was in Qin Fan''s house now, and all of Qin Fan''s powerful actions this time were related to Si Huang. It''s just that even Father Qin has come forward, and I''m afraid this matter is far from simple. Qin Fan''s servant also clearly intentionally concealed it. Dou Wenqing thought: Don''t forget, he and Si Huang are not only friends, but also close partners. Don''t let him eat at home? Then I made an appointment to eat alone, and I don''t know if Qin Ye will regret it. He didn''t know whether Qin Fan would regret what happened afterwards, but Qin Fan was upset when he returned home. Because not only was Xu Zixiu in the family an eyesore, Duan Qizhouyi knew that Si Huang was in Qin¡¯s house, and he ran over. As his cousin, Qin Fan didn¡¯t have any reason to chase people away when the other party did not die. go. Grandpa Qin looked at the situation in front of him with a delicate mood. I didn''t know the true situation of Si Huang before, but now that I know it, looking at the men surrounding Si Huang, I suddenly felt a bit of crisis. "A Fan, you must not bully Xiao Huang." Grandpa Qin said to Qin Fan in a low voice. Qin Fan turned his head and saw his grandfather''s complex colors, what he could call it painstaking, "Or grandpa and grandma won''t let you go." After these words, his eyes flashed fiercely. Such a good daughter-in-law still carries the lifeblood of their old Qin family in her belly, so she must not be snatched away by outsiders. Grandpa Qin suddenly felt anxious for his grandson. This is the case when he knew that Xiaohuang was a man. If someday knew that Xiaohuang was actually a woman, would it be worth it? "Afan, if you don''t get married, you really marry...cough cough." Grandpa Qin almost said the words that were convulsed for a moment, he coughed twice and swallowed the words back, feeling that he was also shocked by the happy event of his great-grandson . Qin Fan ignored Grandpa Qin''s words, walked into the house and stared at Duan Qizhou coldly, "Is the injury healed?" Duan Qizhou was playing military chess with Si Huang. Suddenly, he was stimulated by the air-conditioning above his head. He raised his head and looked at Qin Fan. He rolled his eyes and said, "No, but he can play chess with Si Huang with one hand. " He would no longer sigh innocently, and then give his brother a chance to beat him. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years, and he can''t beat his brother now. I''ll talk about it when one day can pass. "The troops don''t need to report?" Qin Fan felt an eyesore no matter how he looked at him. Duan Qizhou grinned, very handsome, "off vacation." "Tsk." Qin Fan sat down beside Si Huang, stretched out his hand and held Si Huang''s waist as if declaring sovereignty, his face was close to Si Huang, and he looked at the chessboard solemnly, "I''ll help you play." Si Huang couldn''t see his careful thinking. Since Qin Fan was free, it was not a good idea to be clingy, but it was true that his face became thicker and thicker, and he no longer cared about things outside. This time it was Duan Qizhou that was an eyesore, and a murderous aura burst into his smile, "Okay, brother, be careful. I can''t beat you, but I won''t necessarily lose to you when I play chess." "The boy with just full hair." Qin Fan said with disdain. Duan Qizhou: "Brother, you are wrong. I am now the most energetic, young and handsome age." Guo Chengxiong, who was left outside, looked at this scene with different expressions. Yoko stammered: "The boss...really, really elegant." "Just say he is naive." It was Si Huang who spoke. She threw the chess game directly to Qin Fan, pulled the man around her hand and walked to the door, looking at these teammates. Qingtianwa and Guo Chengxiong''s spirits look good, and there is no problem from the outside, but sika deer... Si Huang looked at the sika deer with a silent face. It was obvious that the sika deer before was also silent, but the feeling was different from now. Sika deer noticed her gaze and said, "Are you worried about me? I''m fine. I think it''s fine now." "That''s good." Si Huang smiled. The sika deer said: "Although I have lost part of my memory, and even my mental age has become younger, but my ability is still there. If I need help, I can do what I used to be." Si Huang looked at him in surprise. The sika deer blinked, and this little gesture made him look very close. "I think you should have something to help me, although you just seemed to dispel that idea. We are teammates, I think as long as I can help You will not refuse anything." Si Huang dumbly said, "Thank you." A lot of things are losses and gains. The situation of the sika deer is neither bad nor good, but as long as he feels that there is no problem, it is enough. Moreover, after talking with the current sika deer for a few words, Si Huang discovered that the sika deer after amnesia had a stronger ability to detect words and colors than before, perhaps because he didn''t think so much, and he was more inclined to the mysterious intuition. The Blood Flag members returned this time were not all, but it did not affect the gathering of everyone. After Qin Fan and Duan Qizhou''s game of military chess ended, the Blood Flag members went to a clearing and chatted. Duan Qizhou wanted to come, but was dismissed by Qin Fan with the reason that he was not a member of the Blood Banner. Duan Qizhou shouted: "You are avenging private revenge." Qin Fan replied, "Go to dinner with grandma." Duan Qizhou couldn''t resist, thinking that he knew most of the things, and there was no need to be stubborn with Qin Fan in this matter, and left with his lips. As for the military chess played by the two of them, who won? The result was no result, because Qin Fan was not interested in going down with Duan Qizhou in the middle, got up and went to find Si Huang. In Duan Qizhou''s words, it was Qin Fan''s shame, knowing that he was about to lose, so he left the game on purpose. "Xiao Qi," Grandma Xiang Zhen whispered at the dinner table while the aunt at home was serving food, "Don''t fight with Xiao Huang when you come back this time." "Huh?" Duan Qizhou looked normal and smiled: "I know, if I want to fight, I will fight with brother." "Yeah." Grandma Xiang didn''t say much about this matter, and would not raise this sentence if she was not really worried. Here are the four elderly people and Duan Qizhou who are eating here, and the members of the blood flag on the other side. They have to be more casual when eating. Guo Chengxiong and the others know that Qin Fan must have something to discuss with them, so they gather here, so they eat. Very fast, after all, they were trained in the army. It''s just that it''s useless for them to eat fast, so Si Huang and Qin Fan can eat fast. When Guo Chengxiong and the others watched Qin Fan give Si Huang some food, while persuading, "You eat slowly, eat slowly." Their jaws almost did not fall. Yoko was the most pitiful, a sip of Coke coughed into his throat, and then came out of his nose, how embarrassed and embarrassed. Is this the rhythm for them to eat slowly? For the first time, Guo Chengxiong and the others couldn''t guess what Qin Fan meant, so they could only deliberately slow down the rhythm of eating. As a result, Qin Fan glanced over, frowned when he saw it, his eyes were as sharp as a knife on them. Without Qin Fan speaking, everyone understood what he meant. He wanted to cry without tears and speed up the meal again. The heart said: Boss, what kind of excitement have you been, and the style of painting has changed so much that they accept it badly! Qin Fan didn''t care how cold their hearts were, and seeing a few people didn''t eat much, after putting down the dishes and chopsticks, he began to summarize the situation during this period. When summarizing the Little God of Wealth, the God of Fortune, the Gray Triangle, and what to do after the blood flag, Qin Fan did not forget to take care of Si Huang and let her eat by herself, leaving all other matters to him to explain. Si Huang listened to him, but didn''t want to interrupt. Guo Chengxiong and the others can only silently ignore the interaction between the two Pink Bubbles and focus on what Qin Fan said. Just like everyone else, knowing that Qin Fan and Si Huang have done so much and the mystery of making gods, the faces of several people are not good, and their hearts are heavy. In silence, Si Huang also ended his eating, caught the veil Qin Fan handed over, wiped his mouth, and asked, "Who do you plan to let Wang Jinchong be the hero of the people?" Guo Chengxiong and the others are indulging in the behavior of their boss handing the veil skillfully. What happened to this world? The boss carried such a thing with him! ? Yangzi looked at Si Huang even more dazedly, wanting to see what kind of sorcery this master had used for their boss to demonize their boss! Qin Fan ignored the stupidity of his men and responded to Si Huangdao: "No one, no need." Si Huang asked again: "No one chooses?" Qin Fan heard it, "Are you interested in this?" "Yeah." Si Huang said what was in his heart, "If there is no other candidate, let me come." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Yesterday, the lucky winning little angel in the male **** comment area of ??the Mid-Autumn Festival activity has been announced on Weibo. They are [Luoluoluoluo] [one-way road on the separated island]. Remember to go to Weibo and send me a private message to give me the address. In addition, the Weibo floor draw will be announced directly on Weibo~ (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡« v3 Chapter 207： Overlord welfare "No." Qin Fan shook his head, "This is not the same as being a star. You have to use solid military merit to support your appearance. More importantly, it will become a target of public criticism." "Now, what is the difference between me and the people targeted by others?" Si Huang said, "I don''t lack military merit, and I can continue to earn." This time Qin Fan didn''t rush to refuse, and asked her patiently, "Or is it the reason why you want greater influence?" Si Huang nodded. Seeing Qin Fan wrinkled and not clearly worried about herself, she didn''t worry about asking the other party to agree, "Let''s talk about it later, it''s the same with your influence in the army." Qin Fan responded, looking at the five treasures buried in a carrot. Maybe he should talk to this little guy again. * After lunch, Si Huang was taken away by Grandma Yu. If it was Duan Qizhou, Dou Wenqing and the like, Qin Fan could still use cold violence and real violence to solve them. However, when these elders wanted to rob Sihuang from him, he could only endure aggrievedly. Grandma Yu called Si Huang away for anything, even if she was simply sitting with Si Huang, it would not be too boring to read each book for a whole day. But Grandma Yu also knew that Si Huang''s time was not spent in this way, and she was called this time because of Si Huang''s work. "In the past, grandma thought that you could also make a career in the music scene. I still remember when you told your grandma that you were to be a ternary superstar, and grandma believed that you could do it." Grandma Yu held Si Huang''s hand. She smiled extraordinarily tenderly and kindly, "Originally, grandma should persuade you to stop the shadow at this time, but since you and Xiao Qilin made the decision together, grandma can do to support you." "I''ve seen the song "Fantasy" that you planned to release. Grandma has seen it. The work is good, but the style is too punk and secret." Grandma Yu took Si Huang to a room and opened the door while talking. The tune, if you like it or not, you can neutralize the style of your work." After opening the door, what appeared in Si Huang''s sight was a recording studio. Si Huang can be sure that the Qin family didn''t have a recording studio before today. After all, this family has never had anyone who likes to play music. You didn''t need to think too much about Si Huang to guess that this recording studio was decorated for her, but she didn''t know when the decoration started. There was no movement at all, and she didn''t notice it at all. Tie Lao and Grandma Xiang Zhen were sitting inside, waiting here for a long time. As soon as she saw Si Huang, Grandma Xiang laughed at her, "I haven''t heard Xiao Huang sing your song with my own ears, but now I have to listen carefully." "Look at the tune first." Grandma Yu handed the sheet music on the table to Si Huang. Si Huang looked at these old people, smiles naturally appeared on his face, "Yeah." Looking at the music scores in his hand one by one, Si Huang found that these few songs were exactly as Grandma Yu said, in order to neutralize the former extreme genre. Probably Si Huang''s first "Crimson Moon" is a highly difficult, mysterious and changeable style, so the people who composed for her naturally chose this style. This time Si Huang chose the song "Fantasy" not only because the song was really well done, but also the key point was the artistic conception of the lyrics of the song, which was unexpectedly in line with the ¡®MV¡¯ that Si Huang asked Qin Fan to shoot. The dark punk style reveals a glimmer of vitality from the mystery. This vitality is the willpower of humans and ultimately succeeds. Regarding the storyline of the MV, Si Huang also mentioned to Yuen that the most terrible grassroots protagonist counterattacks the rich and handsome villain, but this grassroots is not a waste material, adding the colors of fantasy and music. Coming back to the subject, Si Huang¡¯s current songs are completely healing and warm, similar to Li Lisi at the beginning. Thinking of what Grandma Yu said, there is probably the idea of ??prenatal education. He wants the children to listen to more positive energy, and the tune is soft. music. Since the awakening in blood has become more and more obvious, and he has evolved in the right direction, Si Huang''s talent in music has also advanced by leaps and bounds. If acting is the result of her own talent and hard work, then the super talent in music really comes from a special bloodline. It does not take much time and experience to hone, and it will naturally be achieved. At a height that others can''t achieve in a lifetime. At this moment, after reading Grandma Yu''s song list, she remembered the content and sang all the songs with confidence. Si Huang took the score and walked into the recording room, and gestured to Grandma Yu and the others, indicating that it was time to try singing. With no band accompaniment right now, Si Huang sang completely. There was a layer of glass, and Grandma Yu was skilled in operating the console. As soon as she put her finger on the tuning button, she heard Si Huang''s voice in her ear. She stopped her finger and stopped there motionless. Some people have said that Li Lisi''s voice is a gift from heaven and a hymn to the spirits. Some people have also said that as the child of Li Lisi, Si Huang''s voice is like a demon''s temptation, which can make people fall and fall willingly. Regarding these claims, the public agrees after hearing the works of both. However, Grandma Yu has always felt that Si Huang is more malleable. What the public hears is only the style of some of her works. It does not mean that Si Huang can only express that style. Right now Si Huang''s performance perfectly proved Grandma Yu''s inner thoughts. Si Huang¡¯s singing can be either a demon¡¯s temptation or a sweet dream given to a sailor by the sea monster. The most direct description can only be expressed by a soul singer. The moment she hears her singing, he can easily The mind indulged in, causing resonance in the soul. Art is spiritual food. What she really satisfies is not the physical needs of people, but the spiritual enjoyment. There are too many fast-food-style songs and film and television works in modern society, which belong to the type of pity that is tasteless and discarded. After reading it, you may not remember if you laugh and cry and cry again, but Si Huang''s singing voice can make people Remember, it is easy to remember, leaving traces of her in the bottom of my heart and even in the spirit. Such a person, such a talent and voice, to use a word on the Internet to describe it, is simply unreasonable. After Si Huang sang a song, it was probably because the song itself was warm. Facing a few elders who loved her, Si Huang''s mood was also soft, so he sang it very vividly. Outside, Grandma Yu and the three of them looked at her with different expressions. The first person who praised her was Grandma Yu, "Awesome! You deserve to be the little Phoenix of Grandma~!" Si Huang knew that grandma was deliberately making fun of her. Seeing the girlish grandma, she loved it from the heart. It''s just that Grandma Yu''s next sentence made Grandma Xiang dislike, "Xiang Zhen, it''s no wonder that Little Qilin is so anxious. In the future, more and more people will fall in love with Little Phoenix." In the face of Grandma Yu¡¯s teasing, Grandma Xiang was also a little helpless, but to a certain extent, her old girlfriend''s words were indeed correct, but... "How many in this world can compare to my A Fan?" Although he always disliked his grandson, but at the same time, he was always proud of his grandson. Xiang Zhen believed that few people could compare to Qin Fan. What''s more, the ball has already been loaded into the stomach, which is enough to explain the ability of my grandson! Grandma Yu found out that she had not succeeded in teasing Xiang Zhen, and she felt boring. She curled her lips and stopped talking about it. She turned her head and said to Si Huang, "In half a year, you will definitely be able to ascend to the throne of the heavenly king of singing, Little Phoenix." Si Huang nodded and smiled. Grandma Yu looked at the young man smiling in the light, with a long body and perfect appearance, as if she was born to shine. I sighed from the bottom of my heart, where does it take half a year? With Little Phoenix¡¯s current influence, financial resources, rights, and strength, it is an absolute thing to want to reach the top, but to be conservative, and I want Little Phoenix not to fight too hard. Two people now. * The turmoil in the upper levels of Country Z did not have much impact this time. They all hid well from each other, and they didn''t make any big moves in tacit understanding. What should the people do or do, whether they are concerned about the entertainment circle or the entertainment circle, if you say who is the most concerned about in the entertainment circle these past two days, everyone knows that it must be Si Huang, and Si Huang has succeeded as everyone guessed. Screen. "Obviously, I can dominate the screen without any work coming out. I have no hope of this face-seeking world!" A certain second-tier star complained on his V-blog. It''s just that this small method of taking the opportunity to rely on Sihuang to get to the hot discussion has not succeeded. Don''t you see that there are stars who say more ugly than this, and want to get the attention of a large number of people just for being scolded. But when it comes to works, Fenghuang Entertainment finally responded, and announced that Si Huang will release new works soon, but they are record works. This has not disappointed or surprised a large number of fans on the Internet. After all, Fenghuang Entertainment and Si Huang have expressed their views long before that Si Huang will take the music industry route next. Today, Fenghuang Entertainment''s official V-Bo has released a small bonus. I heard that it is a MV clip of the title song in Si Huang''s new album. The MV clip is only a short minute, and the screen editing is fast, but it is enough for everyone to understand the general plot and the huge benefits inside. The dark night, the thick woods, and the walking silhouettes can vaguely see the appearance of those people, and then a large wave of screams was triggered in the opening seconds. "Ahhhhhhhh! Your majesty''s dress is so handsome, like a noble son of CEIBS, men with long hair can be so good-looking, you deserve to be your majesty!" "I saw it, that is the general cool, this is the perverted handsome guy in the disfigurement door, this...shi! Another handsome guy with a special temperament, who is he!? Which foreign star?!" "This is popular science. The real identity of the fourth important foreign person in the opening is the dream earl of country Y. His name is Ivan Jasper. He is currently the first celebrity next to the queen of country Y. With his perfect aristocratic etiquette and gentlemanly demeanor, The upper-class society of Country Y is famous! I want to say that your Majesty Saigo did not explain, even this one came to participate in friendship!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Heavyweight MV appearance~ Are the little angels ready to see your Majesty¡¯s latest album? Hey, there is always something we know the superiority of the content before the little pink and gold glittering inside, is there a little cheating? Anyway, Sangeng Jun must make you happy, I know~ v3 Chapter 208： The highest value MV It was as if they were deliberately puffing the audience''s appetite, the figures of the opening scene did not stay long, and the scene changed into a few dark shadows coming out from everywhere. With the glowing eyes of cats, and the action of arching the body different from the figure of normal people, everyone can feel the atmosphere across the screen. The music of the song "Fantasy" is also very well coordinated, even if there is no singing that belongs to Si Huang. As soon as the screen turned, Si Huang faced the wonderful fights of several people alone, only to see a few handsome actions, the screen changed into something else, entering a dark corridor, and in the blink of an eye, to a door. The door was opened, and the luxurious pictures inside appeared. Unfortunately, the picture was fixed on one person without letting everyone see everyone inside. People who watched the MV naturally put their minds on this person, and did not think about the other people in the living room. It is estimated that they are some unimportant group performances. Brilliant blond hair, bewildering violet eyes, scarlet lips, this handsome look, like Si Huang, transcends the aesthetics of national borders, just looking at this appearance is enough to make fans of all countries remember him. What''s more, the music superstar and Si Huang had already had a confrontation, and Si Huang''s fans even remembered him. Now I see Arthur''s figure in the MV, and the girls who watched this MV clip said that the benefits are too great, and they don¡¯t know how to accept it. Fenghuang Entertainment is simply great this time. Arthur is undoubtedly so handsome that both men and women are amazed, especially when he deliberately exudes his charm, his arrogant and cold eyes when he looks at people, as if he is looking at a beaming clown. His lips moved as if to say something, and the picture turned to Si Huang''s body. The change of style and appearance with no inferiority made some viewers even scream. In the MV, the scene changed again. Mi Lu was caught and thrown out. The painful look made the audiences who are also females feel painful, and the impression of this **** little wild cat has changed a lot. ¡ª¡ªYou must know that Mi Lu was going to gossip and endorsement route when she was in China. Men like her mostly, but women have a bad impression of her. Later, the appearance of the films "Infinite Breakdown" and "Mysterious Kingdom" increased her fans and changed the public''s impression of her. After watching this MV, everyone felt that Mi Lu was actually quite capable, at least''acting.'' It''s really expressive. Here also gave Mi Lu a close-up, showing her eyes when she saw Si Huang. The netizens who watched the MV were shocked. Yuen, who was also watching the results, was thinking in his heart that this shot was definitely not shot by Mr. Qin. Up to now, he still remembers the horror of seeing a few videos just a few days ago. This was obviously taken by several people at the same time. Each person''s position and angle, as well as the main captured images are different. The current MV clip is the result of a collection of several video clips, and then through post-editing synthesis and special effects. "Little cat, how did you make yourself so embarrassed?" In the entire MV, there was finally a sentence that could be heard clearly by the audience. This sentence came out of Si Huang''s mouth. The background music was agitated with Mi Lu''s surging tears. The climax came suddenly, and the heartbeat of all the audience fell in an instant. Then they saw Si Huang''s figure moving. Arthur rushed. "Boom¡ª" The screen turned black in the action of Si Huang''s charge, and Arthur''s cautious expression flashed away. The two secret silver three-dimensional fonts of "Fantasy" appeared in the dark, and the scarlet light like blood flashed through the font. The screen turned black again, followed by the name of the composer of "Fantasy", the announcement of the new album, and finally, thanks to the special MV list. "Arthur Stoke-the blood." "Mi Lu-a fanatic." "Ivan Jasper¡ªThe Demon Hunter." "Xu Zixiu-the undead." "Ava Mephisld-the Attendant." Finally, the screen ends and the MV playback is complete. Yuen is also the first batch of viewers to release this MV, waiting for the comment section of the official V blog of Fenghuang Entertainment to go crazy. As he expected, the sisters once again displayed their powerful combat effectiveness, and the infinite enthusiasm that was slapped out. "Ahhhhhhhhhhh! The most beautiful MV in history! Please see the full version!" "I have already made up countless versions of the story. When the album comes out, I have to buy ten copies, no! One hundred copies! Please don''t limit it anymore. I can''t afford to get the signed version of the cabbage last time!" "This MV is definitely a classic, I think it can derive a complete movie! But who is the last Ava Mephisld? Let me do it! Look at the name, won''t it be what I think? " "Save it silently, wait for the full version! The nosebleeds have already flowed out of a bucket, and Yan Gou said that he was so handsome and fell to the ground!" "Ahhhh, Fenghuang Entertainment officially issued an explanation for the disfigurement door incident! Go and see! [link]" After experiencing the large-scale artillery shells time and time again in the past few days, many people have taken Si Huang''s disfigurement to the bottom of their hearts. What about him? Anyway, your Majesty hadn''t really disfigured his face, indicating that the matter was fake, and there must be a reason for the fake thing, and this will cause misunderstanding. If your Majesty is willing to explain, just explain. If you don''t want to explain, it doesn''t matter to them. What they care about most is the safety of your majesty. The official explanation given by Fenghuang Entertainment is that the video was originally one of the original plots of the new song''s MV. It appeared as a dream, and the disfigured "Sihuang" in the video was a stand-in. Originally, Si Huang vetoed this plot design after he knew it, and felt that it didn''t suit him. It¡¯s just for some internal reasons. Everyone wanted to show Si Huang to see if they crossed it out. Not only did they give this stand-in a chance, but also innocently made a joke with Si Huang. They wanted to use this kind of plot. Secretary Phoenix. It¡¯s just who knows that the video will be circulated and it has caused such a big incident. I apologize to the public here. This explanation does not make the matter very clear, but it does not hinder the brains of the majority of netizens. After analyzing each one, the truth is almost analyzed. "I want to know who this stand-in is? I just said how could your majesty make such exaggerated expressions, it would ruin my majesty''s peerless beauty, and dare to slander my majesty if you don''t ruin my majesty! I want to send a blade!" "Others use substitutes for martial arts scenes. My Majesty uses substitutes to shoot weak scenes. The style should not be too high. It is destined that your majesty is not waiting for Xiaoxiao to be comparable!" "Your Majesty never used a substitute in filming, but this time I was asked to substitute for myself. This shows that this substitute must have something to do with him. In the video, the substitute looks really similar to your Majesty. Your Majesty has no other brothers, which means that I follow your majesty''s plastic surgery Fuck! I feel that I have been answered by the diaphragm, dare to correct my majesty''s face, and frame your majesty!" "Let¡¯s get a face-to-face analysis, who is this stand-in? [Anger] [Anger]" Don''t say it, the big touches really made a move, and they knew if there was any one. From the recent movements of Si Huang, plus external reasons, Zong Haohao was taken out by human flesh. In fact, many people have forgotten this person. The name Zong Haohao is unfamiliar to most people. They may remember the deep sea of ??ZZ, know about the kidnapping of fans by the deep sea and jump off the building, but they don''t know a Zong Haohao. When more and more people come out about Zong Haohao''s life science, everyone feels that their three views have been refreshed. Should they be so stalking and dying in front of the public? The truth is before our eyes, and the public''s attention has been successfully shifted. As for what superpowers? What''s the crime? Unless there is someone who knows the existence of a special bloodline, the general public will naturally believe in Fenghuang Entertainment''s explanation. This is a foreseeable result. After all, normal people would not believe that there really is an immortal in this world. In the eyes of ordinary people, this is nothing more than a disturbance in the entertainment industry. To some people, it is completely different. How can ordinary people think that this disturbance in the entertainment industry, as they think, is by the upper-class people of various countries and even special People are paying attention. In the Meffisld family villa in Country M, Ace is on vacation at home, holding a tablet, and simultaneously seeing the situation of Country Z V Bori. Her eyes shone, and a smile appeared involuntarily on her face, but she quickly converged when the door was knocked. The door was opened and the blond-haired youth walked in. Ace said angrily, "How can you enter my room without my consent." Aiva said, "Because Ace has been in the room for too long, you should go out to meet the sun." He walked over and saw the contents of the tablet screen Ace was watching. "Very interesting explanation." From this sentence, I can hear that Aiva has also watched this video. Aske knows that her cousin would not pay attention to this before, and I want to pay attention now because of K. "Obviously I am more suitable than you to play this **** servant role." Ace closed the tablet with a cold face. Iwa didn¡¯t explain it. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Memphis owed Si Huang¡¯s favor on this matter, and he was on the passive side, seeing that the other party had written himself on the performance list without his consent, he must have been To be dissatisfied. When I arrived at Ace, I was unhappy that this role was not his own. "This is not a performance." Aiva reminded. Ace was noncommittal, took the tablet and walked out, "I have finished my vacation and went back to the company to live." Iva looked at her helplessly, followed out, and saw Ace walking forward without looking back. He had already dialed James'' number with his mobile phone, and when he was connected, he said, "Hello? James, "Angels and Demons" How are the scripts and preparations for the sequel of the photobook? Is it almost there? Today I will go back to work and remember to contact K and Louis." In Y Guoyi¡¯s mansion, Yifan was socializing. Suddenly someone talked about shooting the MV. He smiled and said, "K is Missy¡¯s friend." Everyone understands, what else can you say? As long as it''s Miss Emily, Ivan is willing to do anything. What is it to shoot a MV? In the palace, a clear voice came from the gentle man¡¯s mouth, causing Queen Eliza who was watching with him to also laugh and become interested, ¡°How did you come up with this method? Furious." Xia Qitong smiled without saying a word. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The little angel who won the Mid-Autumn Festival, remember to bring your membership number to me on Weibo~ (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?~ Continue to wave! Arthur: Actually I am a vampire! Fan: Hmm, it looks like it! ~\\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~ Aiwa: My body is full of bright blood! Fans: Know how to understand! Are you an angel¡¯s brother? Of course you are also an angel~\\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~ Ivan: I killed someone. Fan: Wrong, you are not killing people or demons! Don''t be too handsome the witcher! like! ~\\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~ Arthur, Aiva, Ivan:... v3 Chapter 209： A Qiongs relationship From the Pierce house in country F, Lei Xu tilted Erlang''s legs, and reposted it while swiping on V-blog, and he also left a message: "I think I''m a werewolf." He laughed extraordinarily freely. It was the first time that he bluntly stated his speciality in front of the public, but he was not afraid of being discovered. The feeling of a group of people liking in the comment area was really great. Who would have thought that this V blog was replied by Si Huang not long after, and the reply was: "Let the little thunder come." Lei Xu: "..." Si Huang¡¯s reply received more approval. Because of the great success of the "Teeth of Time" movie, the mysterious child star Thunder can be promoted to one of the cute gods in countless women¡¯s hearts. Unfortunately, there are too few appearances of Xiao Thunder. "After the end, I never saw news about him again. Time passed slowly, and the days were rarely spent peacefully. Si Huang finally ended his leisure life at Qin''s house and went to the long-lost Jinghua University today. She came low-key and was picked up by Qin Fan by car. During class time, no one in the corridor walked to Feng Manzhu''s office. The five senses of the two were far beyond ordinary people. When they arrived at the door of Feng Manzhu''s office, they heard some sounds that shouldn''t be heard. After Si Huang''s footsteps stopped, Qin Fan had already reached out and knocked on the door. The sound of a knock on the door stopped the movement inside, and Si Huang looked at Qin Fan, who had an indifferent expression on his own. The door of the office opened from the inside, and Si Huang saw Feng Manzhu in professional attire, and Pei Ziwen, who stood aside with a cold face, as if someone owed her several hundred dollars. "Si Huang, Qin Ye, what brought the two of you?" Feng Manzhu said with a smile, still so charming. However, Si Huang saw a little bit of dissatisfaction and embarrassment in her eyes. She became more aware of what she had previously guessed. He did not mention the other party¡¯s personal relationship issues. Si Huang said relaxedly: "This time I came here to report with the teacher. Miss Pei." "What is it for me?" Pei Ziwen took the initiative to speak, his face has returned to normal. In fact, to a certain extent, she would also like to be grateful to the two in front of her and Si Huang. This time it was Qin Fan who spoke, "There is a personal gene that needs to be checked by you, which is related to Grandma Yu''s heart." The relationship between Pei Ziwen and Yu Shulan has always been very good. Yu Shulan is a person who loves juniors. Before, she wanted to ration Pei Ziwen to Qin Fan, treating Pei Ziwen like half a granddaughter. Even after having Si Huang, Yu Shulan didn''t treat Pei Ziwen badly, so as soon as she heard that it was a question about Grandma Yu, Pei Ziwen immediately agreed. "Shall we leave now?" Pei Ziwen turned around and said to Feng Manzhu: "Call." Qin Fan said: "Do the Sihuang''s diploma first." Originally, with Qin Fan''s energy, they didn''t need to come to get a diploma in person to graduate. It''s just that Si Huang said, Feng Manzhu is her teacher, and Pei Ziwen happens to be here again. It would be better to come here in person. Feng Manzhu curled his lips and glanced at Si Huang quietly, "Although I really want you to stay in the university for a while, but I also know that you are a big business person. The graduation diploma is already ready. When will you get it? It¡¯s okay. Special characters are special. Don¡¯t come to the final exams in the future and leave some light spots for other students, otherwise they are too pitiful." Si Huang was teased, squinted at Feng Manzhu, and said in a gentle tone: "I remember it was a teacher before and you wanted me to fight for your face?" "Cough cough." Feng Manzhu blushed, and glared at Si Huang in shame. His eyes were really eager to refuse and greet, and he was a dream lover recognized by male students in Jinghua University. Qin Fan and Pei Ziwen changed their colors together, and Qin Fan said directly, "Go." Pei Ziwen strode out with approval, and forbade Feng Manzhu to send out. As soon as he went out, he closed the office door tightly, turned and frowned and looked at Si Huang, "Feng Manzhu likes women. Don''t molest her." In the past, Pei Ziwen would definitely not say so directly, but now that the relationship between Si Huang and Qin Fan is completely exposed, she is not afraid to say it anymore. Especially with the help of Qin Fan, Pei Ziwen can also be more free than before. Si Huang looked at this beautiful-looking woman with a solitary and cold temperament, and the soft "beads" call he heard standing outside the office just now appeared in his mind, and responded calmly: "Okay." Si Huang has always been more patient and tolerant towards women, but Qin Fan is different. In front of him, Pei Ziwen is not a woman, no different from Guo Chengxiong''s team of players. Hearing what Pei Ziwen said, he said coldly: "Take care of you. Don¡¯t be coquettish with anyone." Pei Ziwen did not argue with Qin Fan with a cold face, and cursed inwardly: You should take care of your own people, and it''s even harder to see who''s the person! In Pei Ziwen¡¯s opinion, Si Huang himself is too dazzling. A smile can make Feng Manzhu blush, but she can be jealous. Even if he knows that Feng Manzhu likes women, he still can¡¯t help but worry. After all, his target is Si Huang. Kind of evildoer. For Qin Fan, he feels even more uncomfortable because he knows that Feng Manzhu¡¯s servant discovered Si Huang¡¯s true gender earlier than himself. He knows the charm of his big baby better than anyone. He is not afraid of Si Huang being abducted. I''m afraid that others will be abducted by Si Huang accidentally. Probably because in Pei Ziwen''s opinion, Si Huang and Qin Fan are homosexuals, so after being discovered by the other party about their secrets with Feng Manzhu, they can still act very calmly. When Pei Ziwen was sent to the Medical Research Institute, the person placed on the bed was Zong Haohao. At this time, Zong Haohao looked very bad. His face was completely inflamed. It wasn¡¯t that the hospital didn¡¯t treat him in time, or didn¡¯t give him good medicine. It¡¯s just that his face was too sensitive. Use the words of the original attending doctor. The explanation means that the activity of his skin is at least ten times weaker than that of a normal person, and his recovery ability is very poor, and he cannot be stimulated at all, let alone this kind of injury. However, even if Zong Haohao¡¯s face was half rotten, Pei Ziwen could recognize it at a glance. This face was similar to Si Huang¡¯s. When I thought of Feng Manzhu and himself about the disfigurement of Si Huang¡¯s door, I knew who this person was. Up. "What does he have to do with Grandma Yu?" Pei Ziwen asked. Qin Fan said: "When A Qiong passed away, Grandma Yu left his genetic test in the hospital, hoping to help him fulfill his wish and find A Qiong''s relatives." Pei Ziwen also knew about this. He nodded and listened to Qin Fan continuing to say: "This person is in a special situation and attracted the attention of hospital experts. Later, the hospital where he was treated happened to be Dr. Yan, and then he discovered his blood type gene and Ah The dome matches." Pei Ziwen''s eyes widened in surprise, then looked at Zong Haohao''s tragic situation, then looked at the two Si and Huang with complicated expressions, "So, this person might be A Qiong''s child?" To Grandma Yu, A Qiong is comparable to her own brother, and a little more complicated than her younger brother. If this person is really A Qiong''s child, then it would be difficult to explain to Grandma Yu if he was made like this for whatever reason. "Not necessarily." Qin Fan said coldly: "After we learned the news, we hypnotized him and found that his birth was strange, and he mentioned the subject in his mouth." Pei Ziwen''s expression changed, because he came into contact with a lot of secrets about god-making together with the blood flag, so when he heard the term ¡®experimental body¡¯, Pei Ziwen had a bad guess. "You mean, this person and A Qiong may be the experimental subjects released by the gods?" Qin Fan nodded, and Si Huang said, "My biological mother, Li Lisi is also one of the exiled subjects." They didn''t care about this problem before, now think about it, maybe there are a lot of failed experiments in exile, just like stocking, no matter your life or death, it just depends on whether you may have special experimental changes. When it was learned that Zong Haohao and A Qiong¡¯s genes were linked, the people who hypnotized him were Si Huang and sika deer. When the two worked together, they not only asked about his life, but also how he was transformed. Zong Haohao was an orphan. He grew up in the orphanage at the beginning. In the words of the person in charge of the orphanage, it was probably because Zong Haohao looked too ugly and was abandoned. Since childhood, Zong Haohao didn''t get along well with people because of his looks, but he has a good voice, does some fake singing and part-time jobs to make money, he is also a hard-working person, and this is how he climbed to Jinghua University. It was just that a series of things that happened afterwards caused Zong Haohao''s blackening. After he was taken to reform, some of the news he heard were asked by Si Huang and the others. Maybe Zong Haohao didn''t know it himself. The subconsciousness that people have is very strange. He doesn''t actually forget the things that he doesn''t remember in daily life. It''s just hidden deep in the memory and can be stimulated by hypnosis. Si Huang and the others got a complete answer. ¡ª¡ªSaid Zong Haohao to the person who changed his face, about discovering that he was one of the experimental subjects, and because he was the same experimental subject, he was able to make a plastic surgery like Si Huang. After all, Si Huang''s biological mother, Li Lisi, was one of the experimental subjects they created, and Zong Haohao was probably also a failed product that was researched in one direction. "I understand." Pei Ziwen stopped asking and started his own work. "It may take some time. After all, this is related to A Qiong, so I want to make it clearer." Qin Fan said: "I leave it to you here, and I will arrange someone to prepare food and drink for you." Pei Ziwen: "..." Just say that if you don''t find the answer, you don''t need to come out. I really don''t know how to pity and cherish jade. Even if she herself did not put herself in the position of a weak female. "I see." It''s about Grandma Yu. Even if Qin Fan didn''t say that, Pei Ziwen would be serious, but he waved his hand to let Si Huang and Qin Fan go away, "You don''t have to wait here." Looking at it was an eyesore. There is no need for her to rush, and Qin Fan doesn''t want to stay here. It''s better to accompany Si Huang to do other things at that time. The two left the research institute. Qin Fan asked where Si Huang was going, and Si Huang directly said to go to Fenghuang Entertainment Company. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Do you remember who Xiao Leiming is? The third watch is still uncertain, if it comes out at around 10 o''clock. v3 Chapter 210： No longer hidden talent Huang, the boss of the car, asked Qin Fan, "You have nothing else to do?" Qin Fan responded, "My most important task now is to protect you." Si Huang smiled, "Then my employer, or are you the chief?" "You have the final say." Qin Fan said without thinking. Si Huang: "It''s boring." But the corners of his mouth rose. Wubao silently poked his head out of Si Huang¡¯s pocket, looking at this and then at that, thinking of the big sun kidnapping it one night and forcing it to use his short limbs to type on the tablet to answer his questions, I felt a while inside. Wronged. How much did the Five Treasures do for Da Sun? If it weren¡¯t for the Five Treasures to try to say good things to Dayangyang and urge your majesty to push you down, could you get your majesty¡¯s favor so quickly? Such a rude treatment of Uncle Wubao! As your Majesty¡¯s first pet, the Five Treasures have a style and will not complain to your Majesty for this little thing, but you think that the Five Treasures will tell you everything is too naive! Humph! Wubao thought of giving Dayangyang the answer two days ago, so he liked himself. The reason why your majesty wants to pay attention so much is because the worship of the people can become the nourishment for the growth of the little prince. When Da Taiyang heard this answer, he seemed to be frightened and stupefied. Uncle Five Treasures thought proudly, how can you and other mortals understand the magical power of Uncle Five Treasures. "What does worship turn into nourishment?" Qin Fan asked at that time. Wubao Mung Bean blinked, and slapped garbled characters with his paws, indicating that he didn''t know how to explain it. It was the reason anyway. "Is there any harm to Si Huang?" Qin Fan asked again. Wubao shook his head without hesitation, how could Jin Shining be harmful to Your Majesty. After Qin Fan repeatedly determined that it was harmless to Si Huang, he asked the previous question again, but Wubao didn''t explain the reason. As a result, Qin Fan didn''t ask a hamster who couldn''t talk to the end. The Five Treasures praised his wit again. Now it is thinking, for the sake of the little prince, can the big sun still help his majesty to earn gold? Although the Five Treasures deliberately concealed it, what he said to Da Taiyang is not false. The more golden glitter, the more beneficial to the birth of the little prince. In the end, it will be good for your majesty, so your majesty will definitely not blame the five treasures. uncle! Wubao does various psychological constructions for itself. When Si Huang and Qin Fan appeared together at Fenghuang Entertainment, they immediately aroused the onlookers of countless company employees. Everyone who passed by greeted Si Huang and shouted respectfully: "Chief Si." Si Huang also nodded and smiled at them, and walked all the way to the company''s key area. On the way, he ran into Guan Li who had just returned from the announcement. I haven''t seen him for a while. Guan Li is not much different from when he first met Si Huang. Before he saw Si Huang, he was always a big-name aura, and his expression was cool and it was not difficult to approach. Seeing Si Huang, those clear eyes flashed and smiled at Si Huang. It was only a moment of complexity when he glanced at Qin Fan beside Si Huang. "Sister Guan." Si Huang greeted her. Guan Li smiled, "You''re back," then looked at Qin Fan, still smiling, but his tone was obviously polite, "Hello." "Hello." Qin Fan replied. Because he pays attention to everything about Si Huang in the entertainment industry, Qin Fan is very clear about Guan Li''s existence. This person will not have any ambiguity with Si Huang, but Si Huang has feelings for Guan Li. This feeling is like Sister Guan who called Si Huang. "Guan Li, didn''t you say you want to come back to rest? Time is running out." Guan Li''s agent said in a joking tone, and looked at Si Huang again, "Sir, there should be other things too." Guan Li knew that the agent was afraid of losing his attitude, and the smile on his face was more generous. He said to Si Huang, "It''s been a long time. Let''s get together at night? An Yiyuan misses you a lot." "Okay." Si Huang readily agreed. The two smiled at each other again, and then separated to go where they wanted to go. Before Si Huang went to the office, he was met by Yuene, who was rushing to get the news. Yuen complained as soon as she saw her, "You still know to come back to work." Si Huang shrugged, "The MV did a good job." Yu Yuxin said: Shuai is more handsome than even playing a rogue. There was no expression on his face, "Come and record the song today?" "Well, is the band ready?" Si Huang asked. Yuen: "I''m ready a long time ago, I''m leaving you the protagonist." "Then let people come over." Si Huang didn''t waste time, and smiled: "Strive for one-time success." "It''s mainly up to you to play." The record belongs to Si Huang. The band for Si Huang is definitely the best team in Fenghuang Entertainment. It has been trained and tested many times before Si Huang came. Closed The eyes can assemble the tune, the only difference is Si Huang, the lead singer. Si Huang smiled without saying a word. On the way to the recording studio, he said to Yu Yu: "Have a party with Sister Guan and the others at night, and invite friends to gather together. You ask the assistant to make a reservation." "Okay." Yuene is the one who knows the relationship between Sihuang and Phoenix in Fenghuang Entertainment, so he probably knows the number of people at this gathering and is more certain about the venue. Fenghuang Entertainment has more than one recording studio. As the pillar and boss of the company, Si Huang has the right to engage in privileges, and even the recording studio has her exclusive. With Yu En''s announcement, the band and other staff were on time. They smiled and greeted when Si Huang came in. However, when they saw Qin Fan, several people were still uncomfortable. Especially the female staff, always pretending to see Qin Fan inadvertently, but looking hotly at some magical creature. "This man is the boss''s lover?" I heard that they are still planning to get married! ¡¯ ¡®The real person is more handsome than the ones in the videos and photos, he looks good at a glance, he is still a general! Realistic male gods have nothing! ¡¯ ¡®A loyal dog, a loyal dog, he even started to work with his Majesty. I heard that Brother Jun was very old-fashioned, but now it doesn¡¯t seem to be necessarily! ¡¯ Women have a magical ability, especially when there are several women in a scene, even if they do not communicate with words, their brain waves seem to be connected tacitly, and they can guess what the other person thinks from the expressions and eyes. The magical communication is no problem. Qin Fan couldn''t feel the eyes of everyone around him looking at him, but he didn''t care, or in fact, he liked being looked at like this. Because these people knew his relationship with Si Huang, they looked at themselves with curious and hot eyes. He wanted them to see clearly and understand that he was Si Huang¡¯s lover. Don¡¯t mess with Si Huang in the future. Phoenix group CP. In the first layer of glass, the band is ready, waiting for Si Huang''s confirmation. Yuen arranged for the photographer to also set up the camera. Why did you do this? Of course, it is to shoot some tidbits, and then do welfare for fans on the Internet. Maybe other singers don¡¯t like this kind of tidbits and are afraid to show their failures, but Yuene has no such worries. Once he has confidence in Si Huang¡¯s voice, even if he can¡¯t master the new song at first, his voice is enough. To win, in the second place, the face is there, even if you are stupid, countless fans can yell "Moe dead!" Moe is dead¡¯ and I love it. Everything was ready, Si Huang made an OK gesture, and the band began the prelude to "Fantasy". This song is in punk style. Si Huang''s expression changed as he listened to the rhythm. He looked down at Mai in his hand. He suddenly opened his eyes and raised his eyes. Those eyes were as cold as frost, making all the people present. Frozen for a moment. "The cowardly past has become the past, and the ignorance in my heart still exists. The sky in my fantasy is blue. I spread my wings and fly. The shadow behind me fell into the abyss. I closed my eyes and wandered in the deep sleep, very clear of reality. Warm and heartbroken..." Si Huang wanted to take the path of the singing world, not only for his preferences and dreams, but also for Xia Qitong''s promise, but also for more important reasons. Just like that year, she entered the entertainment circle, which is related to her lifespan. Film and television works can make a person''s reputation grow rapidly, but many people fall in love with the role of that classic film and television. Most people think that singers are inferior to movie stars unless they reach the level of the queen of Uranus, which is indeed the case. However, Si Huang knew that he had a unique advantage, just as Arthur could spread all over the country abroad, he himself had this ability to confuse people. Si Huang believes that she can let anyone remember her own voice, and remember her songs from now on, and even remember her as a person. On weekdays, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, she keeps her voice down, but when releasing the record, Si Huang feels that it is unnecessary. Songs are art that can convey emotions. Just like painting and writing, what she needs to express is the soul of the song, just like acting, entering the emotions in the role of the song. The genre of "Fantasy" is dark and weird, but the theme is to encourage progress and the beauty of a trace of love. The sound insulation in the recording studio is very good, which also shows that the equipment in the recording studio is very good, so that everyone in the audience can hear the singing clearly, as if deep in the four-dimensional stereo, there is not much to hear except for the singing of Phoenix sound. The beating of the heart is accompanied by the rhythm of the song, and the blood is flowing with a certain melody, the body seems to be hot, and the line of sight has forgotten to move. What I see is the person in front of me, and it seems that I have not seen anything. When "Fantasy" was over, a few seconds passed, the people suddenly returned to their senses, took a breath out of their throat, and then looked at Si Huang in shock. Is this the sound of people singing? Or is this normal? How can a person sing like this? This... it''s like being really brought into a ¡®fantasy¡¯. Opium and addiction are not so fierce! When the others were shocked beyond words, Yuene shuddered, and her eyes were uncertain. He can already be sure that Si Huang definitely has a problem. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Many people have forgotten that Ah Qiong is the son of Qian Ji played by His Majesty in His Majesty¡¯s first TV series "The Royal Way". "The Royal Way" is the work of Grandma Yu, and it is also a work adapted from her own life experience. A Qiong, the son of Thousand Chance, has existed in reality, and it is the person that Grandma Yu is the younger brother. This drama is also a sustenance of Grandma Yu. If you are interested, you can turn to the front of this article and review it. v3 Chapter 211： Coexistence of Honor and Disgrace If Si Huang deliberately wanted to hide something from someone next to him, that person would definitely not be able to find out. But she doesn''t care if the other party knows or not, or if the other party wants to discover it, then it is only a matter of time to discover and perceive. Yu Yu had already noticed that Si Huang had intentionally revealed something to himself, but he didn''t make it clear. Whether he was willing to discover it all depends on his own plan. For example, it is discovered that Si Huang is not just a star, he will kill people, he will do major things related to the country, he is also related to foreign nobles, and he has participated in terrorist incidents several times. These are all slowly accepted over time. Yuene thinks he knows enough, but when he thinks he has unearthed all of Si Huang, Si Huang can show more immediately, and then let him understand. What I found was just the tip of the iceberg. The effect brought by Si Huang''s singing right now reminded Yuen a lot, a lot of memories flashed in his mind, and finally there was a long-term memory and a recent memory. At the beginning, due to family reasons, he lived in Si Huang¡¯s villa in H city. At that time, Si Huang got up late and knocked on the door to wake Si Huang, fearing that something might happen to him. As a result, Si Huang came out. Longer is more confusing than before, and the more direct performance is that his voice is simply a killer. No matter how good a person''s voice is, how can it easily evoke a person''s physiological reaction? How could Si Huang speak before? Since this situation was short, Si Huang returned to normal later, so Yuen didn''t care. In recent memory, about Zong Haohao being attacked, Xu Zixiu''s recovery ability in the video, and then shooting pictures on Si Huang''s USB flash drive, others would think it was acting, but he knew that it must be true. The weird ones in the woods that seemed to be irrational, Arthur''s bewildering purple eyes, and the canine teeth that appeared in his mouth when he was bled, were so real that his heart chills. These are true, there are incredible people and things in this world. Yuen clenched his fists secretly, and realized that after seeing the facts, he didn''t have much fear, but an incredible excitement arose. This excitement was suppressed in surprise. Yuene raised her head and looked at Si Huang in a daze, because his gaze happened to match Si Huang''s line of sight. It was as if Si Huang had seen him thoroughly and was waiting for him. It''s just that others can see through his thoughts and make Yu Yu feel uncomfortable. At this time, he changed to Si Huang. Seeing Si Huang''s peaceful and smiling eyes, Yu Yu felt relieved. Si Huang didn''t warn him, but calmed him with his eyes. Yuen suddenly understood that he was obviously not a person who was particularly curious, or a person who took safety more seriously. Why did he find such a big thing to be excited instead of retreating in a rush? Because he believes in Si Huang, this person is Si Huang. He believed that Si Huang would not hurt him. "Papa Papa Papa!" Sudden applause sounded. Yuen turned his head to look, and found that it was other staff in charge of recording, including the Minister of the Propaganda Department. The Minister of Propaganda is not young anymore, and his face flushed at this time, "Great! Great! This year''s list is definitely in the bag of the Secretary General, and the sales volume must be broken again!" The tone of this gesture and words is really exaggerated and arrogant, but no one thinks he is deliberately flattering and courting. Because everyone here feels so! Originally, relying on Si Huang''s reputation, as long as his singing was not bad, it couldn''t be easier to think about sales, not to mention that he had a terrible background behind him. Listening to Si Huang''s singing now, the feeling of shocking the spirit and resonating with the soul can''t be overemphasized. If such a person, such a singing voice, does not break the record and does not reach the top of the list, it is estimated that everyone will think that the system is faulty, or that someone is behind it. "If there is no problem, I will also record several other songs today." Si Huang said. Everyone has no opinion. Fortunately, after Tian Sihuang got the songs from Grandma Yu a few days ago, he transferred them to Yuene. As soon as Yuene heard that it was Grandma Yu and the others specially composed music and lyrics for Si Huang, they didn''t dare to delay and handed over the sheet music. Band, let them step up to practice. Therefore, Si Huang is here today, and the team responsible for accompaniment and music performance has performed well, and there will be no situation where it can''t keep up with the rhythm of the boss. If you want to be another singer, you have to record a song, and it¡¯s impossible to practice for a few days and get in touch with other people. If you pursue perfection, you have to brew together with your feelings, but feelings are unpredictable. , So it takes longer. When she arrived at Si Huang, she felt perfect in her singing skills, emotions, and voice. She was able to conceal all small flaws personally, and the accompaniment became a foil, and she only needed to guard her alone. It is precisely because of such high efficiency that Yu En and others are very grateful. You must know that they have already claimed that Si Huang has been quiet for the past six months, they are preparing for the new album and preparing for the entry into the music scene. If it takes too long, it will definitely make people feel that Si Huang is not good at this aspect. Of course, when Si Huang''s album is released, it will definitely be able to slap people successfully, but the inefficiency in time will definitely become a flaw. To be honest, they have seen the perfection of Si Huang in all aspects, and they all have a sense of coexistence of honor and disgrace. They don''t want Si Huang to be exposed to inexplicable flaws, especially after hearing Si Huang''s singing this time. Although Si Huang is already efficient enough, an album does not mean just sing it again. This album can be said to be a long-standing performance and has the high quality of "Fantasy" mv. The quality of other songs is naturally not bad. . Therefore, Si Huang had to shoot other songs'' MVs. Fortunately, she is the owner of Fenghuang Entertainment and the biggest gold figure of Fenghuang Entertainment. Goldfinger is no longer enough to describe this relationship. The resources of the entire Fenghuang Entertainment are mainly leaning toward her. Sihuang needs to use the venue, and the others temporarily retreat. Need manpower? Put down the others in advance! In this situation, other people would definitely provoke public anger, but who made Si Huang popular in the company? When everyone heard that she was going to rush to work, all of them willingly came to help without telling them, and they rushed to grab the spot. Seeing this, Qin Fan didn''t know whether to be angry or to be happy. Should he be proud or nervous when his big baby is too popular? Si Huang didn''t know what Qin Fan thought. When he was strongly pulled aside by a man during work, he saw the people on the set and smiled and said, "I''m self-willed." Because her time is tight, everyone is nervous with her. Yuen came over with two cups of water, and happened to hear Si Huang''s words, "You are still liked by others when you are headstrong." This is a complaint to Sihuang, and it is also a truth, Yuene himself is one of them. Put the water glass on the table in front of the two of them, against the two pink bubbles, and asked Si Huang, "Are you planning to hold a concert?" Before Si Huang spoke, Qin Fan had already said, "No." He knows how much he has to run around in concerts, not to mention that running around is prone to accidents, and concerts are also energy-intensive. Yuen still watched Si Huang not speaking, waiting for her answer. Now he can see that Si Huang is your majesty, and what he said is the real imperial edict. "Let me think about it." Si Huang knew that the concert not only attracts gold, but also attracts fans. Once there are many people at the concert, it will be a great honor in the career of a singer. It''s just that Qin Fan is worried about it, she also considers it. This matter needs to be considered carefully. If the effect can be achieved by just releasing album records, then there is no need to think about the concert for the time being. What''s more, the concert is not in a rush, just publicity and preparation can last for several months and six months. Yu Yu understood it, then stood up and left, deciding not to make that oversized light bulb. You must know that Mr. Qin''s eyes are like a hammer. If he stays a little longer, maybe his light bulb will be directly broken and broken into slag. The **** covered the ground. After the break time was over, Si Huang continued to shoot the new song mv. In order to worry about the existence of Qin Fan and the relationship between the two has been made public, except for Mi Lu in the mv of "Fantasy", others The mv of the song did not let other women come to the role of the lover. From the cool and handsome street dance, to the daily life, to the performance of friendship, the mv shooting of a song, separate several shots, let Si Huang sing a song several times. Of course, if she is tired and doesn''t sing seriously, she just needs to keep her mouth aligned. Yu Yu also specifically urged Si Huang not to sing seriously, he sang too seriously. With Si Huang''s charm of singing, the staff''s error rate is definitely higher than usual. The rush to work lasted until the end of the night. Si Huang asked everyone to eat, even if it was a temporary reservation, she easily got the location as her little wealth god. After saying the address, let everyone go together. The location is Kai Da Hotel . Because there were more people, they were divided into several boxes. Si Huang and Guan Li and their acquaintances had one box, and the other staff had one box. This is also for convenience. In fact, Si Huang treats them to make the staff happy. If Si Huang is really allowed to stay in the same box with them, it will make these people uncomfortable and uncomfortable. Right now Si Huang is in the box with the Yu Ji brothers and sisters, Guan Li, An Yiyuan, Yuan Liang, and Su Yueban from Fenghuang Entertainment. The manager of Kai Yue Hotel learned that it was Si Huang and the others. They directly treated them with special treatment. The food was served very quickly. Si Huang, who had been busy all day, also had an appetite. Under Qin Fan''s wait, he ate very happily. An Yiyuan joked in the middle, "Your appetite seems to have grown. If you gain weight, the people of the whole country will be sad." Si Huang''s chopsticks paused, and Qin Fan next to him said, "If you are fat, you are the most beautiful fat man." He gave her favorite dishes. "Hahahahaha." Everyone at the dinner table couldn''t help laughing. I thought it was difficult for Qin Fan to get along. After hearing his words, the relationship between everyone seemed to be close in an instant. You know, there are not many opportunities to tease Si Huang. Si Huang also glanced at Qin Fan speechlessly. Recently, Qin Fan has been in a good mood. Not only has he talked a lot, he has also improved in terms of getting along with people. This probably corresponds to the sentence: People feel refreshed on happy occasions. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ *For a while, overstep it~ Slow down and wait for the next wave! Don¡¯t hide the little angels with votes. Feed the male gods, and the male gods can grow fatter~ v3 Chapter 212： Si Huang, you are a spicy chicken Qin Fan probably realized that he had said something wrong, and said to Si Huang, "I can''t get fat." After Yuene laughed, he also noticed this, and was slightly surprised: "Si Huang, your appetite seems to be larger than before. Are you really tired today?" He thought that when he was working today, Qin Fan took Si Huang away to rest. At first he thought it was Qin Fan who made a fuss. After all, Si Huang¡¯s body has always been particularly healthy. Now it seems that it might be Si Huang who really has something. problem? Si Huang glanced at everyone present with doubts, "Is it so obvious?" Everyone: "..." Do you know how lethal when you look at people with this kind of eyes? Guan Li smiled and said, "I don''t know, it''s just that I have eaten with you several times before and I ate it as soon as I saw you." It''s also a good relationship. She speaks so directly. She is someone else. After listening to this, she is afraid that Guan Li is sarcastic. Si Huang dumbly said with a faint smile: "I''m a little hungry today." Turning his head to look at Qin Fan beside him, there was a touch of romance in his eyes, "Beautiful and delicious." An Yiyuan directly made an expression that he couldn''t bear to look straight. "Who said that he was not interested in men? It''s fine to show affection in front of the whole people, and show it to us!" Si Huang said calmly: "I am not interested in you." An Yiyuan raised his hand to thank you, "Thank you so much." Si Huang did not continue to quarrel with him, "There will be a party in the evening, and there will be no food for you by that time." This topic is over here, now is the time for dinner, and the evening is the time for everyone to get together and have fun. The place to meet at night is decidable. It directly covers the first floor of the hotel. There are really many people who come. In addition to acquaintances in Fenghuang Entertainment, including Li Jiming and Ji Xiang who are also in the capital, Duan Qi Zhou and his classmates, Guo Chengxiong and others also came to join in the fun. Most people came here for the sake of Si Huang''s face. Of course, there were a lot of toasts. Si Huang drank a few glasses at first, but Qin Fan stopped the wine behind. Ever since Qin Fan¡¯s identity was exposed, everyone in the audience knew that this person is not only rich, but most importantly, he also has power. He keeps Si Huang away from wine, but he still refuses those who come. It is boring and unequivocal. , Who can say a word of dissatisfaction? One by one no longer toss about the phoenix, just joking that if the two do not show up, one show is amazing! Before they were exposed, everyone still said that Si Huang Taijie was self-conscious, and that he didn''t know how to use it with such good conditions, so that he could have a youthful and frivolous romance and never talk about a love. As a result, I only know now, where did they not fall in love? It''s just too low-key, it''s not known at all. It used to be low-key and playful, but now it can make people panic. "Unfortunately, Qitong is not here. I have seen him again since the last farewell. I don''t know how he is." Li Jiming walked to Si Huang''s side and suddenly sighed. When Si Huang heard about Xia Xitong''s recent situation, he smiled and said, "You can take pictures and send messages to him." Now is the information age, even if people can''t see it, they can still use the Internet to contact. Li Jiming said helplessly: "The previous call can''t get through." Si Huang hadn''t paid attention to this. Although she didn''t have much contact with Xia Xitong, at least they were able to get in touch. Moreover, after learning about Xia Qitong''s abilities, Si Huang knew that even if the phone could not get through, if the message was sent, the other party would definitely see it and receive it. "Go out and breathe?" Qin Fan, who was sitting on the side, asked Si Huang. Li Jiming shook his head, thinking that he had drunk too much: Although everyone is friends and have seen them before, but the two in front of him are lovers, this Lord Qin might still be jealous. He laughed and laughed, "You go, there is a rare opportunity, I will continue to be drunk and dreamy. I didn''t have such a good opportunity to contact Guan Meili before." Si Huang watched him leave, turned his head and looked at Qin Fan with an innocent look, as if he had done nothing, and stood up and said, "Let''s go." She has always been drinking a lot, and she drank a lot before Qin Fan blocked herself from drinking. Now she really wants to go to an open place to get some air to make her breathing easier. Standing by the balcony with Qin Fan, from here you can see the situation inside. Seeing that An Yiyuan has already drunk too much, he made a bet with Li Jiming and the others, and then went on the track to sing. To be honest, An Yiyuan is actually good at singing, but only when he is serious. At this time, he was obviously not serious, consciously responding to people, singing all kinds of out of tune, causing the people below to complain. As a result, the more people complained, the more he refused to step down. Eyes caused a burst of laughter. Everyone knows that there are no paparazzi and no cameras here, so you can relax yourself without worrying about the various problems of the image. It is more relaxed when playing. Especially An Yiyuan, since he lost his stardom and turned behind the scenes, his mentality has obviously become more relaxed. In the words of fans, he has changed from the leader of the evil spirit to the evil spirit teaser. Some people are disillusioned and some are killed by cuteness. Si Huang looked funny and couldn''t help but smile. She thinks this is really good. Everyone will have ups and downs in life, but after the ups and downs, when you look at the moment, you will feel that the ups and downs are just a stumbling block on the Sunshine Avenue. Once you get caught, you can get up and continue walking. The most important thing is to walk happily and comfortably. She thought of everything right now, she also had her own contribution to her participation, and the smile on her face was even brighter. This shows that she succeeded in keeping what she wanted to cherish by her own ability. Next to him, the tall man silently stared at Si Huang''s smiling face, his eyes were infinitely soft even he didn''t know it. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Chickens!" Si Huang: "..." Qin Fan looked at her, then propped his hands on the balcony, looking like he wanted to jump off, to see which one of the nasty guys dared to curse in front of them. Si Huang pressed his hand in time, then walked to the edge of the balcony, holding the edge probe and looking down. At this glance, I saw the balcony on the next floor, and a head appeared, but instead of looking up, it was facing the night of the boundless city outside. He arrogantly stretched out his hand, pointed a **** at the sky, and shouted: "You wait for me! Hahahahaha!" "I''m waiting." Si Huang responded to Zhou Tianhuang who was drunk below. "Ha...ha, hiccup! Cough cough cough cough cough!" Zhou Tianhuang was neurologically slow, and slammed half of his body out of the balcony, raising his head to look up. Si Huang saw Zhou Tianhuang''s face flushed, even his eyes were red, obviously he was drinking too much. At this time, he was staring at Si Huang with wide, narrow eyes, staring at Si Huang in disbelief. "Tianhuang! Tianhuang, be careful! This is not a floor!" As Zhou Tianhuang''s agent, he was also heartbroken. He turned his head and saw Zhou Tianhuang half of his body outside the balcony. My heart was almost not scared, so I ran over to pull him quickly, "I won''t stop you when you drink, but you can''t go crazy. Didn''t you say that you want to step on that Sihuang? In case of any accident, What else are you using to trample on people?" Si Huang raised his eyebrows and smiled more meaningfully at Zhou Tianhuang, "No surprise, my album will be released in half a month." This should have been a company secret, Si Huang told Zhou Tianhuang this way, but it was not pleasant for Zhou Tianhuang. What is more painful than not putting yourself in the eyes of your opponent? Zhou Tianhuang really drank too much. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be stupid enough to turn his head. If Si Huang really didn''t put him in his eyes, how could he be in the mood to pay attention to him? Of course, this does not rule out that Si Huang is in a good mood. At this time, downstairs, not only Zhou Tianhuang but also his agent were unhappy. Because standing on the balcony, there was no other noise, so the agent also heard Si Huang''s voice. His face changed drastically. Thinking of what he had just said to Zhou Tianhuang, his face was blushing no matter how thick he was. Unbelievably he ran to the balcony and looked up. After seeing the half of Si Huang''s face, there was nothing left. Smiled bitterly. Nima! Fate, do you want to be so coincidental! ? "Are there any beauties on it? Let you kill them?" a voice came. Zhou Tianhuang''s agent turned his head and looked around, and saw that it was an unknown man, probably whose friend was brought in. He said: "It''s nothing." He pulled Zhou Tianhuang back, and whispered: "Tianhuang, you drank too much, go back and rest first? Don''t forget, there will be work tomorrow." Zhou Tianhuang was still staring at Si Huang, as if he had recovered from the shock just now, and shouted: "Half a month, good! Half a month, I will fight you out!" "..." His agent was almost crying. A showdown? Si Huang looked inexplicable, and then he held on to the edge of the balcony, and couldn''t help laughing anymore, "Hahahaha. Okay, that''s it." The man walking downstairs heard this very recognizable voice, his eyes lit up, he squeezed to the balcony and followed the probe to look up. When he saw Si Huang, his expression was stunned, and then went dark. Scolded: Don''t blame women for being crazy for him. Under the lights of the city at night, Si Huang smiled uncontrollably, and his brows were so dazzling that all men would be surprised. However, this man had a strong enough mental quality and did not forget his job. He stretched out his hand and pointed at Si Huang''s position. There was a watch on his wrist, and the unclear light was shining. Zhou Tianhuang did not find out, but Si Huang and Qin Fan did. Qin Fan''s eyes suddenly sharpened, and the man who was shooting in secret suddenly felt terrible pressure oppressing himself. The secret joy on his face that he believed to have caught the headline faded clean, pale so pale that there was a flash of fear, and he immediately retracted his head. "Sorry, I drank too much, so I went to rest first." The man said to Zhou Tianhuang and the others, turning away without a response. The agent supported Zhou Tianhuang and looked at the man who hurriedly left in surprise, wondering who brought this man? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I saw another little angel asking me where to find the song of Your Majesty in the text, and I can¡¯t find it. The script, movie, song and variety show in the text are all self-edited, but some of them also learn from and add personal preferences. If you are interested You can go check it out, but I think everyone has seen it. For example, Mr. Thousand Chance is because I like Qiao Zhenyu¡¯s version of Ouyang Mingyue (I just like this character, I¡¯m not interested in TV dramas), Hongyue is that I like Firefly Forest and Natsume Friends account, speaking of it, everyone still thinks that Ivan and Black Butler are very similar. I didn¡¯t think about this before I wrote this, but I can feel it when I write it. I¡¯m very cute and perfect [Personal] Deacon¡¯s stem, O( n_n) O haha~ v3 Chapter 213： Love into life Everyone had a great time this night. Most of the people drank too much, regardless of whether it was because of happiness or to vent some pressure that could not be vented on weekdays. In the end, an assistant sent them back. Duan Qizhou and the others were the ones who had been drinking too much. Si Huang especially told him not to tell her about her drinking today. The point is that they can''t tell their grandparents. Duan Qizhou laughed stupidly, and with the support of Qi Shang and the others, he smiled at Si Huang and said, "Hahaha, beauty, you are afraid of times, I know, you pretend to be a kid! " Duan Qizhou at this time was undoubtedly like the unscrupulous young man Si Huang had first met, with childishness in his arrogance. For his beauty, Si Huang didn''t care, he couldn''t laugh or cry as if he coaxed and said, "Yes, I want to pretend to be a child, so it''s a deal." She just didn''t want to worry about her grandparents. The old man knew that she was good in every aspect of her body, but she still liked to worry about it. If they knew that she had drunk, even if they didn''t talk about her, they would definitely be suspicious in their heart. Duan Qizhou looked at Si Huang''s smile, his expression suddenly froze, staring at her in a daze, without knowing what she was thinking. Qi Shang was one of those who knew that Duan Qizhou liked Si Huang. He still remembered the phone Duan Qizhou called to himself before he suddenly disappeared. He heard Duan Qizhou''s cry on the phone. "Oh, not only drinking too much, but drinking too stupid! Si Shao, I took him home first, and I haven¡¯t seen Qi Shao for a long time, so let him stay with me this time. "Qi Shang smiled at Si Huang, half-supporting and half-dragging Duan Qizhou away. Si Huang nodded, and Qin Fan said to Qishang, "Trouble." "No trouble! No trouble!" Qi Shang was flattered, and said to himself: Compared to Qi Shao suddenly saying something to cause trouble, it is not troublesome to bring people back. Hey, it''s so pitiful, I''ll just say that Qishao''s temperament status, who can''t get it? The result was planted on Si Huang and Qin Ye. Everyone left one by one, and Si Huang, Qin Fan and others were almost gone before leaving. Qin Fan drove, and it wasn''t long after Si Huang sat in the co-pilot, when the phone bell suddenly rang. I took out the phone and thought it was Yuen''s message, but it turned out to be Dou Wenqing, and the content was: Next time I will be supplied for a party. Dou Wenqing was also notified of this gathering, but Dou Wenqing didn''t come, because he didn''t want to join in the fun, after all, most of Si Huang''s friends are not familiar with him, and he didn''t want to meet Qin Fan and Duan Qizhou in the same space. I didn''t think that Dou Wenqing''s message came just after the party. It seems that he didn''t come doesn''t mean he didn''t care, otherwise the time would not be so accurate. "Whose information?" Qin Fan noticed Si Huang''s subtle look on the information, "Show me?" Si Huang had nothing to hide and showed him the phone, lest he leave the steering wheel of the car. When Qin Fan saw the content of the message, his eyes sank. Si Huang took the phone back, and was not in a hurry to reply to the message, reminding him, "Look at the road." "Don''t worry, you are still in the car." Qin Fan did not forget to confess. Si Huang: "You have a lot of love and talk recently." Qin Fan said solemnly: "I just said what I had previously pressed in my heart." When he stopped at a red light in front of him, Qin Fan took advantage of enough time and forcibly pulled the seat belt, leaning in front of Si Huang, and touching her lips. I kissed, and then seriously said: "So many people like you, and they still miss you when they know you are the master. Sometimes I really want to throw them all on the undeveloped island." "You have said that I am yours, sir, you can just steal it." Si Huang raised his eyebrows. A ¡®Master¡¯ screamed Qin Fan with a hot heart, not to mention it was more comfortable, and a smile appeared in his rough eyebrows, "Master is yours too, are you happy?" "Drive." Si Huang put his hands on his chin, closed his eyes and went to rest. How can you molesting when you are in a mood like this, or lose it when you are in a mood? But Qin Fan was just happy, and felt comfortable staying in the same space with Si Huang. After watching the red light for a few seconds, he moved the chair at a speed, leaned forward and reached out to take the coat from the back seat and put it on Si Huang¡¯s abdomen. He ignored the sound of the horns of the car behind, and only started the car after finishing this. . They did not return to Qin''s house in the compound, which was a bit far from the city. The place they returned was Si Huang''s house in the capital. It''s just that before they came back to live in this house, it had been reinforced and remodeled under Grandpa Qin''s instructions, and the house next to it had also been bought and used exclusively for those responsible for protection. Although in terms of protection, no one can compare to the boss Huang and Qin Fan himself, but they can''t do everything on their own, such as some casual people and let others be more responsible. The two who returned home took a hot bath together, washed away the smell of alcohol on their bodies, and slept in bed together. Something unexpected happened. Qin Fan was sternly instructed by his own grandfather and grandmother to strictly prohibit that matter before the month was over. If it were not for anyone who was safer and more powerful than Qin Fan, they might have separated the two. In this regard, Qin Fan had a black face, and for the first time found out that his grandparents did not believe him so much. Could it be that they used to stock themselves not because they believed in him, but because it didn''t matter what he did? In the end, Si Huang and Qin Fan fought for the right together, especially after they left Qin''s house and lived in their own hut. Qin Fan was the first to express his happiness, and finally no one would grab Si Huang''s time with him. Now the two were lying on the same bed, Qin Fan hugged Si Huang''s waist with one hand, without any effort, they could feel each other''s temperature. It was not the first time to sleep in such a hug, but every time it made Qin Fan feel warm and comfortable, his indifferent face was naturally unfolded, and his eyebrows were softened in the dim light. The last headache and irritable insomnia seemed to be far, far away from him, and it almost made him unable to remember the pain of being unable to sleep for a few days after insomnia. All that remains in his memory is the comfortable sleep after knowing Si Huang. A single person thought of Si Huang asleep, a person who fell asleep listening to the recording of Si Huang on his mobile phone, and more profoundly, he was holding Si Huang and lying on the same bed with her. "Huanghuang." Qin Fan moved his lips lightly, his voice so small that it was almost inaudible. Si Huang was already asleep, breathing evenly. Qin Fan glanced at the clock on the bedside table and found that it was already midnight. The corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he carefully placed his head close to Si Huang''s hair, and sighed silently, "You are really my life." It has only been three or four years since I knew you, but it has covered my life for more than 20 years. Now my life has been filled with you. Qin Fan could not imagine what would happen without Sihuang. If you never get it, you don''t have to lose it. However, the person who has received the light, and then let him lose, is enough to make people fall into the boundless dark madness. In calm and peace, what hides is crazy obsession. * A week later, Si Huang''s album mv has been filmed. Under the company''s rush, both the cover design of the new album and all aspects of preparation have been almost completed, and it can be officially released at any time. This efficiency is faster than Si Huang expected. Someone has already asked her if she can officially put the record on the market? Originally, Si Huang intended to hand over power to them to decide for themselves, but an exclusive entertainment report appeared on the Internet about the battle between Si Huang and Zhou Tianhuang. After Si Huang learned the news, he checked it directly online and found that the entertainment information actually came from tov. Under the official authority of tov, everyone believed it without any doubt, because there were pictures to prove in the consultation. The photo is a coincidence of Si Huang colliding with Zhou Tianhuang at a party a week ago. From the perspective of the photo, Si Huang knew that the person taking the photo must be the man he did not know. Is this tov''s paparazzi? This is uncertain. Why did it wait until a week before it was released? Yuen quickly called to ask. Tov''s inquiries about Yuen were always answered, and then the answer was conveyed to Si Huang through Yuen. "The reply from tov is that the photos and headlines are all A paparazzi was sold to them. Originally, they thought that this should not be hidden from you, and did not buy it immediately. They only gave a one-week deadline for the other party to wait." Si Huang understood, "If I want to check and they are not allowed to report, one week is enough to destroy these things." Yu Yu said: "Yes, so tov means that they think you don''t care, and they also mean to attack Zhou Tianhuang by this." "What''s the reaction from Dongyu Media?" Si Huang asked. Yu Yu said: "East Entertainment Media has nothing to say, but Zhou Tianhuang did respond." "Huh?" Si Huang was interested. Yu En: "Zhou Tianhuang admitted that he challenged you and speeded up his time to post a new biography. He wants to talk to you..." The words here paused. Si Huang naturally took the next sentence, "A showdown." She still felt funny when she said the word again, and a smile appeared on her face. Yuen nodded speechlessly, "Zhou Tianhuang was smart once, after all, it was the news released by tov. If he denies that it will make people feel weak, it will be bad for him. But he admits it, and he works hard to fight you for it, everyone. Everyone knows that he is not as famous as you, but he still has the courage to fight with you. Even if he loses, he will not lose much. On the contrary, he can still earn a lot of attention because of this incident, and his followers may not necessarily increase." Si Huang shook his head, "He has never been stupid, but this time he may not be calculating me. He does have an enthusiasm for music, will he fight even if he loses?" Recalling a week ago, Zhou Tianhuang was drunk and cursed outside. She was a hot chicken. When she was discovered, she was staring at her without admitting defeat. Si Huang said to Yu En: "Defer the new biography until the time I told him. Before that, take out and fight with others. This is my challenge to him, and seriousness is the respect for my opponent." Yuen glanced at her and thought: If Zhou Tianhuang heard this, especially the ¡®rival¡¯, would he be happy? It''s just that Si Huang gets serious, Zhou Tianhuang will only lose more tragically. I don''t know if this result is good or bad for him? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ You say that Little Turkey is happy? Or do you shed tears? v3 Chapter 214： The return of the gods she is not Si Huang knew that this was for her own opinion, so she nodded after thinking about it. Qin Fan said: "Tell Grandma Yu all the truths we have investigated, and then let Grandma Yu choose." When he said this, he looked at Si Huang. "What are you going to do?" Pei Ziwen sighed and looked at Zong Haohao who was still unconscious on the hospital bed. In order to cause unnecessary trouble and facilitate his own investigation, Zong Haohao was mostly lethargic and unconscious during this period. Si Huang thought of hearing that A Qiong was a disabled person, and was paralyzed like Xia Qitong today. Pei Ziwen was startled, and then fell into deep thought. Qin Fan: "A Qiong is one of the gods." "What did you think of?" Pei Ziwen said. Si Huang didn''t know the A Qiong, nor did she ask Grandma Yu about the other person, but Qin Fan was obviously different. He was silent for a while and suddenly said, "I don''t think A Qiong died naturally." "This person does have a relationship with A Qiong, and their genetic chain has hidden dangers. According to the clues you have given, they are all victims of the creation of gods. But there is one thing," Pei Ziwen handed a document to the two. I specifically went to Dr. Yan for medical information about A Qiong, and found that their genetic blood types were similar, and even the nervous system was the same, but A Qiong was obviously more than twice as powerful as this person in spirit. Said that this person may be an experimental subject cultivated using Aqiong''s genes." More than half an hour later, Si Huang and Qin Fan visited the research room a week ago. The first thing they saw was that Pei Ziwen was not in good spirits. Yu Yu nodded and agreed, watching Si Huang and the others leave, thinking that he had heard it right just now? Isn''t the name A Qiong the character name of Si Huang''s first play? Si Huang said to the bewildered Yuene: "I''ve left a bit beforehand, and Metis will call again, and you can help me talk about it." that matter? Si Huang didn''t understand at first, Qin Fan said, "A Qiong." Si Huang agreed, and after hanging up the phone, he saw that Qin Fan had just answered a call and came over, "That matter has a result." Regarding Si Huang''s request, the person in charge said that he needed to report to the company and give her an answer after discussing it. The initial estimate of the self-production cost of "The Return of the Gods" should be more than 300 million U.S. dollars. When Si Huang opened his mouth, he directly gave out one-third. This courage also surprised Midis. "I want to be one of the investors and inject 100 million U.S. dollars. The only requirement is to shoot my part first, and strive to finish the filming within one month." Si Huang said to the other party in fluent English. Si Huang also wanted the benefits that Yuene could think of, so she considered it for a while, and then talked about her ideas with Qin Fan, and after talking to Qin Fan, did she personally call Midis. Si Huang was not in a hurry to be happy. He first read the script of "The Return of the Gods" and found that it was indeed a big production. Judging from the script, you can also see the screenwriter¡¯s intentions. The script was already being written as soon as it was released. If this is the case, then Si Huang is really famous international. Therefore, Yuen immediately notified Si Huang as soon as he got the news. He felt that this was a very good opportunity. He had the photo popularity of He and Ace in the front, and there was a good news, plus Mettis¡¯s. The blockbuster produced by the professional team can definitely win a good market when it is released next year, and maybe it can get Si Huang the prize abroad. How many years have you not seen a foreign blockbuster use the Z star as the main character? Even if it is a cameo role, you can brag about it in the country. There have been domestic celebrities who went to be the protagonist in a foreign blockbuster. That is also one of the protagonists. I have never seen a domestic star as the first protagonist. As one of the giants of the film company of M country, Metis invited Si Huang to shoot the movie. The conditions given are also very generous. The most important point is that the actor of this movie is Si Huang. This photo sequel is no longer as simple as a photo. Due to the hot response of the "Angels and Demons" photo, Midis has a new idea and adapted the sequel into a movie called "The Return of the Gods". The Internet turmoil did not affect Si Huang''s daily life. She just got news from Yuen that it was Metis who once again invited her to cooperate with Ace to shoot the photo sequel to "Angels and Demons". Originally Zhou Tianhuang was the most controversial and the one that everyone thought was the most promising, but who would have thought that Si Huang would decide to take part in the music scene at this time, and the position of the heavenly king was mysterious. Since Luo Suosi retired, there have been many rumors in the music scene as to who would take his place as the king of the music world. Speaking of Luo Sosi, the singer said that he would disappear when he disappeared, retreating silently, but it hurt many fans. When I heard this, the fans of Si Huang were disobedient. What does it mean that your Majesty relies on the fans accumulated in film and television, so he has a chance to win the turkey running away? Are your eyes blind? Your majesty¡¯s performance when he participated in the r country red sing song, that¡¯s not the level of singing? Even the generation of king Luo Suosi in the music world is willing to bow down! Zhou Tianhuang¡¯s fans praised Zhou Tianhuang¡¯s daring to fight and defying the spirit of power, saying that Si Huang is not popular, and if there are many fans of film and television, it is Zhou Tianhuang¡¯s opponent only by singing. Zhou Tianhuang''s fans and Si Huang fans were unsurprisingly struggling, but the scope of the struggling was within control, and there was no serious trouble, but each supported his idol. Even if most people have guessed the result, there are always people who join in the fun on the Internet, and there is no shortage of people who watch the fun. Everyone is still looking forward to the confrontation between Si Huang and Zhou Tianhuang. However, before the rise of Si Huang, Dongyu Media and Zhou Tianhuang lost to Sihuang. Now Sihuang is better than them in terms of reputation and company. Netizens watching the confrontation do not think Dongyu Media and Zhou Tianhuang can win. It is not the first time that Dongyu Media and Fenghuang Entertainment have contradicted each other, and it is not the first time that Si Huang and Zhou Tianhuang have confronted each other. v3 Chapter 215： Wait for me to be more beautiful Grandma Yu''s mood is undoubtedly complicated, but she has not fallen into the past. She is an open-minded personality. It has been so long, and everything that should be seen should be seen. After that, Si Huang specially accompanied Grandma Yu and heard Grandma Yu talk to her about A Qiong. Since she was from Grandma Yu''s time, just telling that Si Huang didn''t know much about this deceased character, but she learned from Grandma Yu''s mouth that this was indeed a stunningly brilliant young man. Why is it a youth? Because although she was in the same age as Grandma Yu, A Qiong was still young when she died, not over thirty. The person with a few words on the other side does not make people feel that he is withdrawn, but is very kind to people. If you have to describe it, it is probably like water, not offensive and soft, but it makes people unable to grasp. A Qiong liked Grandma Yu, and Grandma Yu didn''t deliberately conceal this, because she could see it, but at that time the person Grandma Yu liked was Tie Lao. The relationship between the three is also complicated. Grandma Yu didn¡¯t elaborate, only that A Qiong had always been low-key, and she didn¡¯t remember her birth. She was rescued by Grandma Yu at the beach and then lived there. In a house that Grandma Yu rented to him. "Sometimes I think he is as beautiful as a fake. It''s probably this feeling of being unable to grasp that prevents me from having love for A Qiong. I can only use family affection to maintain contact with him, and to pity him." Grandma Yu He sighed: "A Qiong is like the son of Thousand Chance in "Imperial Way". It seems that nothing can be difficult for him. He doesn''t care about everything tomorrow, but if I get into trouble, he can always help me solve it easily. ." Si Huang asked, "Is there a picture of him?" Grandma Yu shook her head, "A Qiong doesn''t like taking pictures. The few photos are on the phone, and they disappeared when he died. If it wasn''t for his information, we still remember him, maybe no one knows this. There is still this person in the world." Si Huang held Grandma Yu''s hand and was silent. What I could not figure out, after all the investigations conducted today, have begun to guess and explain, and everyone understands it in their hearts. Regardless of whether they guessed right or not, at least it could be regarded as a solution to Grandma Yu''s concerns. After that, the time was handed over to Tie Lao. Si Huang and Qin Fan drove away after staying at the Qin¡¯s house for lunch. Zong Haohao¡¯s passport and going abroad were handed over to Guo Chengxiong. Since it was Granny Yu¡¯s account. Yes, they didn''t perfunctory things, not only planned Zong Haohao''s foothold after going abroad, but also gave him a new identity. It is entirely up to Grandma Yu''s face to achieve this. As for what will happen to Zong Haohao in the future, it is not a matter of their concern. Before Si Huang was free to stay with Qin Fan for a while, Yuen made a phone call, and her voice couldn¡¯t hide her joy and said, "Metis agreed, but they also explained that if it¡¯s because of your personal problems, If you can''t finish filming your scene within a month, then you must follow their filming schedule. Also, the other party also said to sign the contract as soon as possible. I have already bought a ticket to Country M tomorrow. Including Mr. Qin''s." The last sentence made Qin Fan''s face look a little better when he heard the call, and said: Xiao Feather is getting more and more interesting. Si Huang glanced at him and said to the phone, "I see." Now that you have decided to leave, you must tell your elders to let Grandma Xiang Zhen and the others help you to conceal Grandma Yu first, and say that she is going out for a few days to film location MV. Who made Grandma Yu just accept the affairs of A Qiong and suddenly told her that Si Huang was going abroad for another month. Grandma Yu must be unhappy. Let me tell you about it for the day. It''s all right when Grandma Yu''s mood eases. The next day, Si Huang and the others set off for Country M, and it was Ace who came to pick up the plane. Speaking of it, this time Ace came to pick up the plane with the same high profile as when she sent people off in country Y before. I was afraid that others would not know that she came to pick up the plane, causing a large crowd of onlookers. This made Si Huang''s plan to hide from Grandma Yu for a day or two and there was a crisis of discovery. If Grandma Yu checked it online, maybe she could see this foreign news the next day? Regarding this, Si Huang couldn''t laugh or cry, and couldn''t blame Little Ace for his kindness. Among the large crowd of onlookers, he pulled Ace into the nanny car. When he arrived in the car, Ace wanted to sit beside Si Huang, but Qin Fan had already occupied this position. Before seeing this tall Asian man, Ace didn''t say he liked it but he didn''t hate him, but after realizing that the other person was K''s lover, Ace looked at Qin Fan with various critical eyes. Qin Fan didn''t care about a little girl, and sneered. This is jealous of him, and he is not the one to care about. Anger flashed in Ace''s eyes, James noticed it, and said with a rounded smile: "This time K is really majestic, 100 million US dollars just vote, we were shocked when we learned the news." Si Huang replied: "I know that it is a profitable investment, of course I am not afraid to invest." James was dumb, this sounded really confident and arrogant, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong, he couldn''t question this, right? You know, one of the heroines of this play is Ace. Ace hummed softly, "You have finished your voting, which made me lose money." Si Huang smiled and said, "I will give you a big red envelope when I earn it." Ace: "No," she blinked and looked at Si Huang seriously, "what I want, you buy it for me." Si Huang teased her, "Buy you a house of ice cream?" Ace: "..." The rigorous look couldn''t be maintained, his face flushed, as if he wanted to get angry and release it again. It is of course cute to fall into Si Huang''s eyes like this, but Qin Fan is upset when she sees her eyes shiny, and pats her hand, "Don''t tease others." To tease, it also teases me. Others could not hear Qin Fan''s hidden words, and thought that Qin Fan was helping Ace to speak, but Ace did not appreciate it. Si Huang smiled, "I will rest for a while, and call me when I arrive." "Okay." Qin Fan promoted his thighs and shoulders, "Rely on me?" Si Huang was not interested in showing affection in front of an underage girl, leaning on the soft seat and closing his eyes. Qin Fan saw that she was reliable and the roads abroad were also very smooth and there were no traffic jams, so there was no need to worry that Si Huang would be bumped, and he was relieved. Si Huang closed his eyes and went to rest. Ace was not interested in talking to Qin Fan, and Qin Fan was not interested in chatting with them, so the car remained quiet all the way to Midis Company. This is not the first time here. Si Huang woke up and got off the car and walked with Ace in the Midis company. The difference from the first time he came was that the people passing by them clearly recognized Si Huang. Her identity is no longer simply to amaze her looks and temperament, but to know the value and status of her existence, there is a little more solemn respect in her eyes, and she will stop to say hello to them. Si Huang arrived today after receiving the reply from Midis yesterday. When he arrived, he even prepared the funds, which gave Midis the face and sincerity. The person in charge of the Midis company naturally behaved very politely, and the signing of the contract went smoothly. He also specially invited Si Huang to have dinner with him at night to catch her up. Si Huang readily agreed, but he didn''t drink alcohol at the dinner party, and said frankly that he was unwell, and Qin Fan was given the responsibility of drinking. Probably because Si Huang spoke very sincerely, no one else here thinks she is lying and shirking. In addition, she is now not only an actor, but also one of the major shareholders of this movie masterpiece. This face is still given by everyone, no Fill her with wine again. On the contrary, Ace secretly drank some when he was still under adulthood, and then his face blushed. He was obviously not a drinker, and the amount of alcohol was so poor that he could pour a glass. When she was drunk, she could accurately find Si Huang''s location, and complained to her, "Why are you lying to me? How much are you hiding from me? You know, you know I like..." "Ace, why are you drinking secretly!" James arrived in time and interrupted Ace''s almost finished words. He was so anxious and sweaty that he glanced at Si Huang with an apologetic look, "K, sorry, I will send Ace back first." It''s not just their own people here, if Ace said something terrible, it might be spread tomorrow. If K doesn''t have a lover, he thinks it''s okay to let Ace and K hype it up, and Midis may be pleased to see it and warm up future movies. But at the moment K obviously has a lover, and it is still publicly announced in the country of Z. If there is any scandal with Ace at this time, it will not be good for both of them. Si Huang smiled clearly at James, walked to Ace''s side, lowered his head and whispered in her ear. Words that only Ace can hear. "Don''t fall in love with demons, especially demons who have fallen in love with others." "Little Ace, actors can''t lose themselves in the illusion." Ace is a little girl who pursues perfection. As an actor, she is no worse than any adult, and she has devoted no less effort and effort than anyone, so Si Huang knew she would understand. Ace fell silent, looking at Si Huang with sky-blue eyes, as if regaining consciousness in an instant. If her face and neck were not red, no one would believe that she was drunk. James didn''t know what Si Huang had said, and looked at Ace a little anxiously, afraid that she would do anything terrible. Especially that Mr. Arnold also walked over, looking very scary. Ace''s eyes turned, slowly turning his gaze from Si Huang to Qin Fan, and then suddenly smiled. The little girl smiled exceptionally brilliantly. As the actor of an angel, she has an unparalleled similarity. Then she heard the little angel smile extremely proudly and said: "I am not lost. Reality, I like you. Drama. Here, you must love me!" If Ace was to respond to Qin Fan, then she succeeded. Ace said: "In reality, you don''t love me, but you like me, like a younger sister. However, I won''t call you brother, I hate this creature like brother the most!" "K, I will be more beautiful when I grow up, don''t regret it," Ace said. Qin Fan said: "He will not regret it." Ace turned his head and left. (Just love the net) v3 Chapter 216： First male god The confrontation between the two was actually seen by many people. Seeing that they didn''t make a fuss, everyone thought they hadn''t seen it. Tonight, Ai Si Ge responded to Qin Fan and the result was that after returning to the place where he lived, the man had to confess Si Huang himself, confirming that he did not like Ai Si. Si Huang was dumbfounded by Qin Fan¡¯s occasional childish behavior. His face was disgusting. In his heart, he actually liked men who looked cold and abstinent. Suddenly he had such childish behavior. This undoubtedly shows that men care about her very much. This rare emotion and appearance will be revealed in front of her. "Have you forgotten my sexuality? And Ace is only 15 years old." Si Huang reminded Qin Fan of this. Qin Fan was silent for a while and stared at Si Huang. The mood of the confession by Si Huang just now became a little depressed, "You can also act love for 15-year-old minors." "You also know that it was acting." Si Huang asked him to focus on the point. Qin Fan is actually not a **** personality. When he likes to talk about these things with Si Huang, Si Huangming feels that he is biased toward him, and sometimes he can win some special small benefits. Of course, with this kind of caution, Qin Van Gogh''s cold expression didn''t show at all, even Si Huang didn''t know that this person was playing this kind of caution. The soft sound of "pop," interrupted the two of them looking at each other. Si Huang and Qin Fan looked down together and found that the snow-white hamster was dragging the tablet to the feet of the two of them. The sound just came when the tablet hit the edge of the bed. After Wubao successfully attracted the attention of the two, he jumped to the tablet and pressed the open button, and the screen that was just opened by it appeared in front of the two. This is a website, but it is not an ordinary website, but a selection website co-organized by several international fashion weekly magazines. The selection is the most popular male and female stars. The current web page shows the selection of male celebrities. Wubao¡¯s little paws are on Si Huang¡¯s photo, with an introduction about Si Huang and her current ranking votes. Just looking at the proud look of Wubao, you know that Si Huang''s ranking is definitely not low. Qin Fan saw the dazzling golden word No1 at a glance, and his mood suddenly became extremely complicated. A woman has been selected as the first male god, and she has overwhelmed beautiful men from all over the world. Maybe he should not be happy that he is the same man? Of course, Qin Fan doesn''t care about the result of this selection. What he cares about is the number of votes in this selection, which allows him to more intuitively perceive how many people are watching him. "When did it start?" Si Huang asked in surprise. She hadn''t noticed this list before, but Wubao noticed it first. Wubao sensed Sihuang¡¯s doubts, and raised his small chest proudly. [The minister has not forgotten his job at all times, and is always paying attention to the growth of your Majesty¡¯s little pink and golden glitter! ¡¿ Si Huang did not hesitate to praise the Five Treasures and touched its rat head. Wubao Mao exploded and said excitedly: [The minister is the first to call the masses to vote! In order to fight for the first one, it didn''t even tell Xiao Feather. Five treasures invited credit to open their V-Bo, Si Huang found that the id is quite long, referred to as the "Your Majesty¡¯s Explosive Five Treasures" V-Bo number, the latest update, impressively is the website of this list selection website link. Unexpectedly, Wubao did this silently. It is true that it always pays attention to the growth of Si Huang''s fans, but why hasn''t it been reported to her recently? Wubao¡¯s next words answered Si Huang¡¯s question. The little guy¡¯s appetite was completely fed, and he said that it was not a big surprise. I don¡¯t think it was high-grade enough. [After three times of strengthening and bloodline optimization, your majesty¡¯s new single The release will surely rise sharply, and the minister will wait for the result! ¡¿ It said to sit and wait, the small body was really sitting on the bed, with a serious look. No matter who saw this look, he would never feel serious, but only felt that this little thing was really stupid by nature. Si Huang thought to himself that when he first met the Five Treasures, all the little majesty had been wiped out. Qin Fan looked at the ¡®affectionate¡¯ eyes of Si Huang and Wubao, and could only hear the screaming of Wubao, but he understood that these two were communicating in a way that he could not participate in. He said something unclearly, "Male god?" "Something?" Si Huang responded naturally to this compliment. Qin Fan looked at the selection webpage on the tablet and clicked on Sihuang''s photo. Not only could he see part of her group photos, as well as her life introduction, but also the fan message area below. The message area was nothing more than a large number of fans. In the confession, it can be seen that Jiucheng is a female comment. "Is this list available worldwide?" Si Huang: "Not so, but fashion brands and magazines from several key countries are involved." Looking at the introduction of this website, Si Huang has seen not many familiar brand logos in it. These big brands cooperated to come up with such a selection, but they didn''t say anything, and I don''t know what I was thinking. Is it a surprise to play with features, or have other plans? In fact, this selection is not as quiet as Si Huang thought. Several fashion magazines have revealed this secretly, but it has not been officially announced. Otherwise, this selection will not appear for less than two days, and the candidates inside have accumulated a lot of votes. Candidates who can enter this selection are also subject to review and professional evaluation. It¡¯s just that no one thinks that there is a magical hamster in this world that pays attention to the number of fans of Sihuang. The greatest pleasure of the rat is to save gold for your majesty, to be your majesty¡¯s first pet, and to be deeply caught in the charm of the Internet Time to go online alone. If the hamster also has a sub-technical house, the Five Treasures must be my part. Because of the feature of Uncle Wubao, he found this website early, and he did not hesitate to conduct an early canvassing action. Of course, Si Huang currently ranks first, and it is all due to the early discovery of the Five Treasures. It is also due to her huge number of fans. As soon as everyone discovers this selection, they immediately amuse each other and log in to vote for Si Huang. The authority of this selection is unquestionable. No matter which country, everyone can only register an account with an ID card. There are only two votes in his hand to vote, one for each of the male and female districts. At present, Si Huang is far ahead in the male **** zone, overwhelming Arthur and other well-known celebrities. You can see English in her comment area. Some people ironically say that there are too many people in the country Z, and she just has a large population Advantage. There are a lot of floors stacked under this comment, which is nothing more than an argument with the other party. At this time, Qin Fan heard what Sihuang said, and understood that this is almost the same as the global selection. Based on his recent understanding of the entertainment industry, once this selection list is officially released, it will definitely arouse the attention of people who pursue fashion around the world. Joining in the fun, there must be many people who pay attention to look at the value or for other reasons. In other words, more people will know Si Huang''s existence by then. Qin Fan took a deep breath, slid his finger on the tablet, switched to the goddess interface, and saw that the goddess currently ranked number one was an actress of country m. This actress is very popular both abroad and at home. Qin Fan looks familiar but doesn''t know him. In his opinion, this person is totally incomparable with Si Huang. "If you restore your identity to the outside world, the goddess list here is also your number one." Qin Fan said in a subtle tone, not like asking Si Huang or joking, but like talking to himself. Si Huang didn''t care, and said casually: "You really have faith in me." Qin Fan directly closed the tablet, threw the hamster out of the bed that was an eye-catching problem, and put his arms around Si Huang and said, "Sleep." He understands that the light of his own big baby can''t be hidden, so she can shine and heat, anyway, people have been caught by him, and everyone else is obediently looking up and admiring. If you are courteous, come and lose one, or two and lose a pair. I don¡¯t know if the domestic spread of news is too fast, and news about this selection website has spread like wildfire, forcing this authority to have to publish the selection in advance, or they planned to officially release it at this time? Nobody knows. When Sihuang went to Midis to try on the costumes the next day, Yuen took the tablet to talk about it, and saw that all major fashion brands officially released news about this website. Yuen also said to Si Huang in a sighing tone: "The gold content of this selection is the highest in the past ten years. The official has announced that it is a three-year selection. Once it is ranked first, it will be the real national number one. A man has become a god, his value has risen, he has become the darling of the fashion industry, and the first choice for all big fashion brands." "When did you discover this website? Didn''t tell me a word." When Yuen learned the news, she also knew that Si Huang had temporarily ranked first, and the news came from the Wubao vBo account. Yuene now thinks that Wubao''s V Bo number is actually in charge of one person, maybe Si Huang himself. Even though he has seen many miraculous things around Si Huang, but his brain is not big enough to think that a hamster can really go online by himself. Si Huang saw the small head popping up in his pocket, and did not grab the merits and escaped the Five Treasures. He handed Yuene and said, "It was it." Regardless of Yuene''s dazed look, "Let me take care of it first. Click it." When Si Huang finished speaking, he went to the fitting room to change clothes. Yuen, who was still a little surprised after he recovered, stared at the little hamster in his hand. The snow-white hamster also wears a beautiful bow tie around his neck. The five treasures hold their heads high, this tie was personally rewarded to the uncle Wubao. "Did you find it?" Yuen calmed down and said to Wubao: "If yes, just nod?" The white hamster in his sight nodded decisively. Yuen: "..." His worldview was refreshed again. What kind of environment did he live in? How did he feel that everything was normal before? Wubao: "Squeak~" Scared to be silly! Liushun''s **** shovel officer! I allow you to call me Uncle Wubao! ~ £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Wubao: Uncle Wubao has an unstoppable charm. Recently, a little angel always misses her and asks her where she has gone! Uncle Wubao said that if you don''t play, you will be shocked as soon as you play. Uncle Wubao is a capable technical house mouse, and it is destined to be a winner! The little angel who is looking forward to the five treasures is not hurrying to vote? Uncle Wubao is good to urge Ergengjun to play! ¨q£¨¨s^¨t£©¨r v3 Chapter 217： New special issue released Yuene is messing up in the wind, and Si Huang has officially started her work. Originally, Midis had her figure data, and the costume had already been set, and Si Huang wore it very well. This is a set of Western aristocratic clothes, but in order to fit the age and have a more aesthetic sense, it was not designed completely according to the ancient Western style. Instead, it added a cyclonic tone to outline Si Huang''s figure slender. The rapier is more heroic. Everyone saw that Si Huang walked out in a costume, and he was already prepared for awe-inspiring, but no one lost his temper. After all, in terms of stunning, the Sihuang in the "Mysterious Country" that has swept the world in one fell swoop is really stunning enough, both men and women are conquered by the beauty of the mermaid king. The people of Metis didn''t ask Si Huang if he could fencing. When he took Ace''s portrait, Si Huang''s performance was still vivid. "You don''t need to cut your hair anymore, just don''t need to wear a hair cover." The assistant director said. James and Ace came over together, stared at Si Huang and said, "How do you feel about wearing it?" Si Huang smiled and said, "It fits well. But did you know that I would take this play?" James was just about to speak. Who knew that Ace was ahead of her, and the little girl looked at her hard, "This is my wish, you promised me." The expression was full of suspicion, "Are you perfunctory me?" An embarrassment flashed in Si Huang''s heart. Before she offered her conditions, she and Qin Fan were talking, and she really forgot about it for a while. If Midis disagreed with the terms she gave, Si Huang would really not take this play because she was worried that it would take too long and her body shape would change. Illusion can indeed conceal people¡¯s sight, but when I look at the movie¡¯s name, I know it¡¯s an epic drama. There must be an armored show in it. So if she gets a big belly, how can she wear a costume? Not to mention whether the costumes can be worn well, even if she is well dressed, she does not want to toss her belly and the little life in her belly. If the result fails, Si Huang will probably call Ace to explain. Fortunately, when she gave the conditions, she guessed that the other party would agree. After all, the conditions and benefits are not harmful to both. Although he thought so in his heart, Si Huang didn''t show any flaws on his face, and smiled at Ace: "Well, I promised you." Ace looked at Si Huang''s expression, and was slightly satisfied, but still said, "Big liar." James laughed, thinking that Ace really exposed her nature more and more in front of Si Huang, even more than her nature. He ended up saying: "This movie borrowed the heat of the two of you before, and it has the reputation of Queen Eliza. In addition, it is a big movie that is still a big investment. It is produced by the professional team of Midis. The most important thing is. It¡¯s asking you to play the male one. Normal people will not refuse." Should Si Huang be glad that she has not become the abnormal person in front of them? "But, I didn''t expect your time to be so in a hurry." James glanced at Ace, in fact, he said this more for Ace to ask, "Is there something troublesome?" "Well, there is something in China." Si Huang said vaguely. When James heard it, he knew that it was a private matter, so he didn''t ask much. Si Huang bid farewell to the two, and then went to the scene to prepare to shoot his own scene. In fact, it is good for them to recognize that Si Huang will pick up the movie early in the morning. Not only did the costumes be customized according to her figure in the morning, but also the other preparations were already prepared early, so there is no need to waste time to hurry up the arrangement. . Originally, this drama was derived from "Angels and Demons". Some group performances in the photo were also arranged in this drama, and the personnel arrangements were also prepared. As the first male protagonist, Si Huang''s role in the play is different from that of foreign grassroots counterattacks. When she appears, she is the son of the duke and a dude. The background of the story is the fantasy West, where there are myths and beliefs of the people, as well as monsters and demons that will ravage mortals. The male protagonist Lucy played by Si Huang is the youngest son of the emperor general. His father, including his brother and sister, is a celebrity in the empire and a demon hunter respected by the people. As a child of such a family, Lucy is also a celebrity, but he is famous in a different way. He is a famous son of the empire. He is greedy for pleasure, arrogant and arrogant. He is the love and hate of women. Such a person, with a distinguished family background, an outstanding appearance, and an inexhaustible amount of money, he is fun and troublesome, but he does not commit crimes, but the imperial royal family can only turn one eye. This role is also one of the reasons why Si Huang accepted the movie, because the male lead''s role has different performances in the early, middle and late stages. From the mood to the outside, it changes at any time, making this role more plump and fuller. Flesh and flesh. Of course, this also proves that this role is not easy to play. Si Huang likes different roles, which makes her feel more challenging and can experience a different life. From her debut after her return to the present, the roles she has played are almost different, but without exception, each role has a strong personal charm, which is the kind that people have to pay attention to. The only thing in common is the role she plays, both of which are high-profile. Some people''s appearance is too high may hinder the play, because the shapeability of the face is low, after all, if you are asked to act as a bad person, you should be just looking at the audience with a picture (the appearance is just right!) Face, the sense of contradiction in this play is great. But this obviously does not affect Si Huang. Her appearance is terrifyingly high, but no matter she is innocent, evil, immortal, overbearing, or gloomy, she can be captured with her hands. The villain can also be performed by her with a different style. This is also a lot. After seeing Si Huang''s work, the highest evaluation by professionals is that: Si Huang is a born actor, and any character can become him when he is in him, as if he has a silent soul in him. Now Si Huang is going to act as a dude, and not a simple dude. Lucy has a secret in his heart. He has doubts that belong to him alone. He is arrogant in his bones, even if he has been mixed with people of different levels for a long time. . It is one thing to express it in words and words, but it is another thing to express it in words and words, how to be romantic and not tacky, and how to be generous and not rude. Lucy is a charming dude, and the contradictions in him make women can''t help being attracted and look down on him. Before Si Huang acted, everyone who had read the script was guessing how it should be acted. What would Si Huang act like? But there was still no way to imagine a complete image. Right now Si Huang''s performance made the image of Lucy in their minds gradually clear and full. By the way, it should be like this. No exaggeration is needed. A mocking look is like a small brush stroking everyone who has been seen by his black eyes, arousing a layer of chicken skin pimple. When the lady was dissatisfied with his gaze and stared at him angrily, the handsome young aristocratic young man gave the lady a faint smile, the smile seemed apologetic and perfunctory, and then took his gaze back. Of course, that is when he is not interested. If he meets the little sweetheart he is interested in, maybe he will stand up actively, keep a certain distance, and tell the other party in a clear and mellow voice that is gentle and teasing: yours Are your eyes inviting me? Oh? I got it wrong? I''m really sorry, but your eyes are so clear and beautiful, I think I was bewitched. The bystander women who watched Si Huang acted, screamed in their hearts: screenwriter! Where are you, screenwriter? You come out! What''s the matter with this line? Are you sure you didn¡¯t put the lines on the wrong person? Where are the eyes of that cannon fodder woman clear and beautiful? It was K''s eyes that were so clear and bright as the little stars twinkling in them, fucking! Look, who is bewitched! ? The cannon fodder girl''s face is red and her eyes are green! ? Si Huang used her strength and reality to prove to Midis that she is absolutely fine in acting, and it is fine to film her part within a month. The question is whether other actors can keep up with her and can bear it. Her charm, and whether the set and the like can keep up. In order for Si Huang to finish his work abroad as soon as possible, even Qin Fan joined the ranks of helping. When Si Huang was filming here, he summoned a group of people to arrange the scenes needed for the next scene. Time always flies quickly in tight work. In just a few days, the effect of simultaneous publicity by big names in various countries immediately came out. Almost everyone knows the list of gods and goddesses. It is worth mentioning that even everyone Knowing this list, Si Huang still dominates the first place on the male gods list. He has not been suppressed by others, but the number of votes is farther away from the second place. Fans of Country Z raised their flags and arrogantly said: Don¡¯t compare with us, we are afraid of you! Other Chinese: "..." Of course, Sihuang ranked first, but it was not entirely based on domestic fans'' votes. Foreigners also had votes. Because of the appearance of this list, celebrities from all over the world have a spirit of competition. Fans from other countries see that Si Huang is actually suppressing their own heart in the male gods list. Where can they be tolerated, they must find it in Si Huang. It''s not as good as your own male god, and then belittle the other party to a dog. As a result, I saw Yan... Okay, this is nothing to complain about. What is good looks? Real ability is truly stunning! I click, little by little, what good work can I have at such a young age? Uh¡­¡­ After a few hours passed. Some people from other countries who were previously unfamiliar with Si Huang discovered that they actually went looking for the works of their own male god''s enemies and were fascinated by them. They didn''t work for a few hours at first sight! Oh leak! The male **** forgive me, it is not my fault, but the enemy''s power is terrible! Well, the work is considered passing, maybe not in private life? After all, you are young and have such accomplishments and you have money. It''s strange that people are not bad! A person''s quality determines everything. No matter how good your condition is and your character is not good, I will never follow you. You are definitely not as good as the male **** in my heart. "...The scandals are all other actresses confessing. Netizens give the role group CP in the play, huh? Why do you want to vent your anger for the peers you know, and fight against the company that bullied your friends? Ah, you actually like men, and you go directly to the whole network. Confession? Tsk tsk, homosexuality or something... the most... ahem, the most disgusting, showing affection is even more disgusting... ah ah ah ah, so romantic ah ah ah ah ah! I can''t do it! God, I''m sorry You, I seem to betray!" One after another, as Qin Fan had expected, the selection was too authoritative and propaganda too wide. As a result, some people who were not familiar with Si Huang also found her, and then went out of control. Just as the list of gods and goddesses is still competing, Si Huang''s new album will be released in the two days. v3 Chapter 218： New professional boom! Sometimes people in the circle can''t help but wonder whether Si Huang is really God''s darling, and why can he run into good things every time? I didn''t come out for more than half a year, and gave other people in the circle a chance to catch up. I thought that this man was finally willing to give up the position of nodding headlines, and finally stopped playing Domination. It was a boon to the entertainment industry! The results of it? If they don¡¯t come out, the enthusiasm remains the same. Fans are begging them to come out without telling them. Once they come out, it¡¯s the rhythm of the screen. More importantly, do you want to release a new master as soon as you come out, even if you release a new master, it just happens to be the best period when the king retired, and the best period is also forgotten. Why is Arthur, who is clearly your opponent, too? Record the MV for you? Is this enough to make people envy and hate? The result coincided with the birth of the world''s authoritative male and female gods list. What is even more hateful is that it still occupy the first position of the male gods list in one fell swoop. What glory? Regardless of whether the final result really won the first place, just staying in the first place for a few days now is enough to attract countless eyes, and at the same time won countless attention rates. The key is that this list can apply to put your own works and the honors won in your life on it, and the authenticity can be displayed on the homepage after a background review. How could Yuen let go of such a free publicity platform? I used the computer to explain to the publicity department of Fenghuang Entertainment Company. Then, when the new album was released, it immediately applied for the new album of Sihuang from this global men and women list. In the audit department of the Global Men''s Gods List, a blonde suddenly shouted: "Randy, come and see, isn''t this the Asian K you mentioned? It''s still the number one in the Men''s God List." A western woman walked over with her voice. If Si Huang was here, she would definitely find this woman, who was indeed the costume designer in "Mysterious Country" and the fashionable woman Randy who invited her to walk on the catwalk. This designer who is well-known abroad is also a member of the new global men and women gods list. "That''s right, it''s him." Randy saw the backstage review, "This kid has obviously promised to be my model, but he always has no time. Now he doesn''t make a scene and ran to release a new album." "Oh, he is so beautiful in "Mystery Country", even as a woman I can''t help being jealous. Oh no, maybe I am not jealous, if I can be fooled by a Sea-Monster King like him, I I think I will be like a knight, jumping into the sea willingly." The blonde said in a blink of an eye. Randy gave her a blank look, "Stop talking nonsense, it''s time to get business." The blonde girl operated her fingers on the keyboard, and said casually: "Is there anything to be reviewed? I just checked it on the Internet and found it. This album is true, but he has a lot of scheming. On the Z country side. The time of release is the time when it is sent for review. It is clear that I want to take this platform up." "It''s smart," Randy said. Blonde girl: "He is good at acting, does not mean singing, I still prefer Arthur..." Before she finished her words, she suddenly got stuck, her expression stiffened in place. In fact, the verification of authenticity is no longer necessary, but it is still necessary to listen to the new album in person according to the rules, so as to avoid any accidents or malicious installations. Now the full MV of "Fantasy" was displayed on the computer screen in front of the blonde girl''s eyes. The headphones she was wearing followed the prelude, and a voice finally appeared. It was at this time that the blonde girl''s words suddenly stopped. Randy was amazed by the MV on the computer. She stayed for a while and found that Chinese lyrics and subtitles had appeared in the MV, only to remember that the song should have begun. "Belli...Belli?" Randy looked at his good friend in surprise, and found that after calling a few times, the friend did not respond. Randy realized that she was not in the right state. Her expression was as if she had lost her soul, and she seemed to be caught in a certain concentration. His eyes were straight ahead. "Belli!" Randy must suspect that there is something wrong with this song. Maybe someone has actually touched him. The sound inside is actually a terrorist threat? After discovering that she shouldn''t be Belle, Randy reached out to remove Belle''s headset. Who knew she had just moved, pulling the earphones away from Belle''s ears, Belle seemed to wake up, and then she reached out and held Randy with her hand, not allowing her to move her earphones! "You..." Randy was frightened, especially when she saw Bei Li''s face gradually reddening, she immediately unplugged the headphone cable. "A figure curled up in the dark, you are still a crying ghost, I saw me fragmented in your tears..." Without headphones, the sound of singing in the stereo naturally came into everyone''s ears. Randy felt her ears tingle, and she didn''t even hear Belle''s low-pitched complaint, "What are you doing? God, how could his voice be so..." Bei Li can¡¯t understand Chinese, but it doesn¡¯t affect her fascination with singing, especially the sudden shock, which is more heart-shaking than her first love. She got into her ears from the sealed earphones, as if she was hiding in the deepest part of her heart. The perfect lover who is now whispering in his ear. Hearing the climax of the song, even the blood boiled with it, wishing to stand up and do it. Oh~! Bei Li suddenly wanted to order an album right away, no! Ten! One is kept for collection, one is for daily listening, one is in the car for easy driving, and the other is in your office. The rest is sent to parents to send friends to let them know that Bei Li has vision. How great! When the other people in this office heard the singing, the work at hand obviously paused, and then continued to do their own things as if nothing had happened. However, the eagerness on their faces was particularly similar to Bei Li at this time. She had already sneaked up and opened the web page to find K''s new album. "Ah!" At this time, Bei Li exclaimed in a low voice, and then quickly covered her mouth with her hand. She also forgot where she was working, and couldn''t indulge herself too much. It¡¯s just that her eyes were still shining while watching the MV playing on the computer, and she whispered to Randy, "Oh my God, isn¡¯t this the Earl of Dream? This is Arthur, and Milu, it¡¯s "Mystery Country" at all. The original man!" When the MV was playing when the song was paused, I could see the dialogues of several people in the MV, and heard Arthur asked Si Huang if he was guilty and said that Mi Lu was a slave. That appearance made Bei Li couldn¡¯t help commenting, ¡°Sure enough, I I think Arthur is more suitable for the role of the vampire villain, so he is more attractive than Mr. Cavaliers and makes people''s heart." But soon, the object of her heart changed again, and her bright eyes couldn''t do without Si Huang. Regarding the evil and charm, Si Huang is not as good as Arthur, but he looks so complicated and changeable, his indifference and disdain when facing Arthur, and the sudden tenderness of Mi Lu, the cry of "kitten" made Mi Lu tears Not only, but calling Bei Li this mature woman blushed, not shy, but excited. The pictures behind are more exciting, especially when the song climaxes, Si Huang''s voice sounded. Arthur in the blood, K high above, the charm of the two of them almost penetrates the screen, piercing people''s hearts like swords, and the heartbeat is almost painful. This is also inevitable. After all, when this ¡®MV¡¯ was filmed, Arthur tried his best to confuse people in the ¡®show¡¯. Even the former Sihuang would be recruited, let alone ordinary people. Fortunately, this is watching this picture through the screen, so the impact and power effects have been weakened. If you see Arthur like this in reality, it will definitely cause madness, as Xu Zixiu said at the time: if If you are a woman, you might be willing to die for him. In front of such a charming Arthur, Si Huang''s brilliance was not suppressed, but because of the''story'' effect, she looked more attractive, especially the last sentence she smiled slightly: I Won. This win, it seems that it is not just the plot in the MV, even with the confrontation that belongs to them in reality, Si Huang also won. Isn¡¯t that the case? This is like a prophecy. Two people with equal appearance and infinite charm are infinitely attractive. In the current list of global male gods, Si Huang occupies the first place, overwhelmingly defeating Arthur. "He''s not a human." After listening to a song, Randy regained consciousness and heard Bailey''s comment. "What is he who is not human?" Randy asked dumbfounded. Bei Li said seriously: "He is a god! Male god! My!" Three pauses, one heavier than one. Randy: "Who just said I like Arthur more?" Bei Li had selective amnesia. She plugged in the headphone cable and said righteously: "You go back to your own position, I will continue to review the work, there may be some omissions, I will carefully study each song one by one. Finished listening!" Randy: "..." She slapped Belle on the forehead, and she turned and left. Yuen, who sent the application to the global men and women gods list for review, is paying attention to the sale of the domestic Sihuang new specials in real time. He knows that this kind of authoritative list will definitely be reviewed for a while, even if the Sihuang identity is special. Who would have thought that only a few minutes later, he received a call, and as soon as the call showed, Yuene answered. "Hello? Randy hello, new album? How many are reserved for you? Oh, okay, no problem." Yuen agreed and was ready to hang up. Who knows what Randy suddenly thought of over there, and quickly again Said: "Are you in country M now? I am here too, you keep it for me, I will come and get it myself!" "Ah? Oh, oh!" Yuen looked at the hung up phone in a daze. Before he could continue working, the second phone rang again. Yuen looked at the familiar name in the reality of the call, and suddenly had a somewhat inexplicable premonition. Then, his hunch came true, and the message came before the call was answered. What I saw from the message barrage: Xiao Feather, why is your phone always busy? Forget it, don''t talk nonsense, remember to leave me Si Huang''s new song album! This is not the first and definitely not the last. Feather feels... Is the friendship album he left behind with wit enough? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Ershui: Your Majesty is not God''s darling, it is mine! mine! ¨q£¨¨s^¨t£©¨r v3 Chapter 219： Nice color? It turns out that the friendship albums left by Yuen are not enough. Who made this group of people all hungry wolves reincarnate, but they have to be more than ten. I knew it would be such a result. Why didn''t you book it early? After taking a few calls, Yuen turned on the group messaging function, and sent a group message to all those who wanted to ask him for the newcomer to send a message not to call. He is currently at work and it is not convenient to answer the phone. The person who received this message instantly understood the point¡ªit was not the only person who asked Xiao Feather for a new post on Sihuang! Is this okay? People who were not too anxious with the friendship card sent messages one by one, and all the unashamed lions opened their mouths, asking for a lot. When Yuen saw this information, he didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. Others were playing friendship cards and begging their friends to increase sales. When they came to Si Huang, they were asking to buy them, fearing that they would be sold out. Reality did not let him indulge in this kind of emotion for too long. Fenghuang Entertainment called him to announce the good news: "Brother Yu, it''s broken! This time it''s really broken! You can watch it online, TOV list! The total song has just been reviewed and boarded, and it has risen straight up like a rocket. The praise rating is 99.9%! Then don''t worry about the zero and one. They are all jealous people who can''t eat grapes and cry sour. !" Hearing this, Yuene said calmly: "Blast, isn''t it normal?" There was silence on the phone for two seconds, and then silently said, "Brother Yu, you continue to be busy and take good care of Director General." "Do you still use it?" Yuen continued to carry it. The phone hung up. Yuen then took out the tablet he was carrying and logged on to the domestic website. Although he was mentally prepared for a long time, he was still shocked by Si Huang''s performance. After all, it is one thing to guess the result, but it is another thing to actually happen before your eyes. The TOV music chart directly gave Sihuang¡¯s new theme song "Fantasy" a homepage banner advertisement. In the 24-hour on-demand chart of the day, "Fantasy" has strongly occupied the first place, and the on-demand data next to it is also increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. With. As for the order of new albums, compared with the on-demand performance of the theme song, it has broken one million and the number is still growing. Sweat came out of Yuen''s forehead. He didn''t know if he was excited or nervous. He was a little relieved thinking about the company''s emphasis on this new company and the quantity of one-time production. This time, there will be no embarrassment of being out of stock last time... right? Yuen stared at the data changes on the TOV list. It is obvious that if the company''s production volume for Sihuang''s new professional is exposed, it is definitely enough to scare other people in the circle, shouting that Fenghuang Entertainment is crazy, but still a bit Not allowed. After all, this is just the ordering status of the TOV list, as well as the goods distributed to the audio-visual stores in various cities, as well as the official sales points and other places. He has not had time to understand. In order to ease his mood, Yuen glanced at Sihuang who was filming in the distance, and made sure that there was nothing to do by himself, so he plugged the headphone cable into the tablet, and clicked on a song in Sihuang¡¯s new album and it sounded . This song is not the theme song "Fantasy", but a gentle piece in it. The composer and lyrics are Grandma Yu. Singing with Si Huang''s voice has a magical ability, as if it can calm people''s hearts. Although I have heard Si Huang sing it with my own ears, and have listened to this song more than once or twice, Yuen does not feel any greasy feeling. Instead, I feel very comfortable every time I listen to it. This comfort is simply addictive. He suddenly understood the madness of Internet users. Even the people like him who have been with Si Huang for a long time and can see people who can reach Si Huang are simply addicted to his singing, let alone those fans. . Feather was slapped on the shoulder, letting Feather, who was resting with her eyes half closed, opened her eyes, and then she saw James who was smiling. "Hey! Feather," James glanced at his tablet. He didn''t know Chinese, but it didn''t prevent him from reading the song. The sturdy western man lowered his body and whispered to Yuen, "I have a big business for you." Feather took off the headset, "What?" James said: "Authorize K''s song to Midis, and leave the market in Country M to Midis." A gleam of light flashed in the eyes behind Yuen''s glasses, his hands were quietly clenched, and his face was calm, "Is this your proposal, or does Midis have this meaning?" James smiled and said: "The Mayfairs family has shares in Midis. We just learned about K''s status on the global male gods list, and then we held a small meeting." Yuene looked at him modestly, hoping that he could reveal more news. James did not hide, "There is a theme song in the movie "The Gods". I originally planned to invite someone to sing it. Now it seems that it will be more surprising to give it to K. Moreover, I can guarantee that the conditions given by Midis will definitely be able to To your satisfaction, there is absolutely no problem in marketing." Yuen asked, "Is this help from friends?" "No, this is a deal." A flash of embarrassment flashed on James''s face, and he quickly stabilized his expression, and said to Yuene with a more solemn expression than before: "I need K''s new album, and he needs his autograph. One is for Ace, you must do your best to make K write the best words!" Yuen: "..." He paused, and when he looked up at James again, he said solemnly, "No problem!" James is infinitely grateful: "Then please, my brother! By the way, at least ten signed records will come!" After saying that, he didn''t give Yuene a chance to refuse, and he strode away. Yuen looked at his back and thought: Beauty is so useful! If the daughters of a few more company shareholders like Sihuang, the new monopoly market in several other countries may be easily opened. Do you want Si Huang to use beautiful men''s tricks? This thought flashed through Yuen''s heart, and she immediately dismissed it. He just thought about it, he didn''t even have the idea or guts to do so. At this moment, Yuen''s mobile phone received a message prompt again. I received enough information today, and Yuen didn''t care, just picked it up and took a look. As a result, this eye made Yuen''s expression froze, and then became more and more weird. This message comes from Jiang Yajing, a good friend of his sister who has returned to Country H and also a famous singer of Fenghuang Entertainment. The meaning of Jiang Yajing''s message unexpectedly coincided with James. The other party asked Yuen for authorization and wanted to promote Sihuang''s new project to the H country market. She also stated in the message that the conditions would definitely not make Fenghuang Entertainment suffer. Yuene looked at this message and thought to himself: Of course, Fenghuang Entertainment will not suffer. It depends on your previous attitude towards Sihuang. It would be good if you did not sell your own entertainment company to favor Sihuang. Although he was silently complaining, the look on Yuen''s face remained unchanged, and there was no reason to refuse this good opportunity. He calmly replied to Jiang Yajing. After the message was clicked to send it out, he watched his fingers just typing in silence, always feeling that his hands had become taller. Every word you type with your hands and every confirmation you click is a step to promote an entertainment miracle! Rao is Yuen, under the calm appearance, hidden is a rapidly beating heart and burning blood. As the saying goes, some people are happy and others are worried. This worried person definitely has Zhou Tianhuang. The new album was released on the same day, and then defeated by the identified opponent, it was still a complete defeat, and there was no room for struggle. Domestic entertainment reporters did not let go of this gimmick, and asked him related questions at the press conference of Zhou Tianhuang''s new album. Based on the fans'' understanding of Zhou Tianhuang''s hot personality, they thought he would get angry directly. Who knew that this young man was silent for a few seconds unexpectedly, and then he sneered, "I lost, it''s that simple. What do you think of me?" Zhou Tianhuang He took a deep breath, then stretched out his hand to **** the microphone from the reporter''s hand, stood up from his chair, and shouted: "Si Huang, you can hear me clearly! Since you have won me, then Don¡¯t lose to other people in the music world, especially those crooked nuts! Also, I¡¯ve heard your song, although I¡¯m missing a bit of my momentum, but it¡¯s good in other aspects, I... " The scene was very quiet, everyone looked at Zhou Tianhuang stupidly. In this quiet environment, Zhou Tianhuang''s sudden pause was especially obvious. Everyone saw the strange expression on the face of the rock punk singer. Two or three seconds later, Zhou Tianhuang continued to say: "I don''t want to talk about you, I still like it purely in terms of songs, so I will buy your new album, and that''s it." He returned the microphone in his hand. The reporter who asked sensitive questions. The reporter was dumbfounded. This scene was watched by a group of Sihuang fans waiting for Zhou Tianhuang''s face, or Zhou Tianhuang fans who were distressed about their idols, and then the two fans of the accident did not pinch each other, but ridiculed each other. "Ahhhhhhhh! The hot general is actually subdued, my majesty is really powerful and domineering!" "Hahahahaha, it was clearly conquered by my majesty, and he said that he just simply likes songs. Hey, forget it, let me go and laugh for three minutes!" "It turns out that my emperor can also be so cute, so cute! Love me the emperor unswervingly!" "His Majesty''s Party came over. For the sake of the Emperor''s recognition of your Majesty, I reluctantly agree that Si Huang is a very powerful singer!" "Tsk tsk, don''t have the general knowledge upstairs." Just when the entire network and reality are crazy because of Si Huang''s new album, the most calm person is Si Huang herself. When she is serious about acting, she is not easily influenced by foreign objects. She knew that today was the day when her new album was released, but she didn''t stop filming, and she didn''t know how fierce the waves caused by her new album on the Internet were. Wubao was so excited that his body was trembling, his eyes were shining, and he wanted to report the situation to Si Huang immediately. Little pink... little pink... soaring, your majesty! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Yigengjun: Every time you see me, does it seem to see hope? ~\\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~ I am the light of hope, the little angel vote quickly, let our each other''s glory shine brighter! v3 Chapter 220： Military uniform welfare Now Wubao''s vision is not what it used to be, it''s not really skyrocketing, and it doesn''t want to report the situation to Si Huang. At this moment, Wubao raised his head and looked at Si Huang excitedly, and saw that Si Huang who was acting had a cold expression, his face was tight and twitched, and the ice and fire in his eyes blended into a wave of destruction. Wubao was stunned, the excitement just now seemed like a basin of cold water poured down, and it was so frightened that it thought something major had happened, and something flashed in its small head. The youngest son of the Duke of the Empire, the famous prodigal son, young master Lucy, in the eyes of everyone, is lucky to have a good-born, good-looking useless man. Today, he is still well dressed, self-cultivation clothing, and gem jewelry gleams brightly in the sun, but it makes people feel that even gems are not as glamorous as this person. The guard ran in, knelt in front of the young duke, and asked him to run. Because the Duke was killed in battle, it is rumored that the Duke has sold his soul to the devil, betrayed the **** of the empire, and violated his beliefs. In the empire, faith cannot be violated, and violating faith is tantamount to contamination of the soul, which is an unforgivable sin. "What did you say?" After the handsome duke heard the words of the guard, his cold voice came out of his mouth. The guard looked at him complicatedly, as the Duke''s personal guard, he looked down on the little boy. People like the Duke, the eldest prince and the eldest lady are excellent people, but this little prince, Bai has a good appearance, will only hang around in the empire, but he is the last blood of the duke. One must protect him from leaving. "Please leave immediately with me." The guard had already planned that if Lucy talks nonsense, he will be knocked out and taken away. The handsome Duke lowered his eyelids, and there seemed to be something brewing in his black pupils, showing a different color. The guard half pressed his head, so he didn''t see the little boy''s eyes clearly, but the film crew could see clearly. It was a complex look of pain, unbelief, struggle, etc., and was disturbed by deeper emotions. The little boy at this moment is undoubtedly angry. He is still young and does not know how to suppress his emotions. He shows this anger on the surface. However, such anger makes people feel that he is still too young and at the same time faintly feel like this. He was a bit scary, as if hiding a wild beast that hadn''t awakened under his dude''s appearance, even if it was still inhabiting, he couldn''t ignore the invisible deterrence. "How could fathers violate their beliefs?" No one knows better than Lucy, how their father, brothers, and sisters trust the God who has never appeared before, "This crime should not fall on the devil. On Weiss¡¯s last name!" "Little Master!" The guard no longer hesitated, he suddenly stood up and started to attack Lucy. Between the lightning and flint, the guard''s complexion changed greatly, and he looked at his hand in surprise. On his wrist, he was caught by another white hand. The hand that was holding him was white and flawless, and the joints were clearly defined under the skin when it was pressed, and it looked as beautiful as a work of art. It''s no wonder that the ladies and ladies of the empire love this young duke, he really fits the aesthetics of women too. It''s just that the guard didn''t expect that such a pair of hands that looked absolutely beautiful and should be tied to the fragile side easily caught his own sneak attack and easily caught him unable to move. The guard tried to struggle, but still didn''t move. He couldn''t help but raise his head and looked at this little master who was a little different from what he thought. This look met Lucy¡¯s eyes. At this moment, he suddenly felt that even if he was a famous dude, but the young master was also named Serves, those pupils with a different color from the Duke, for a moment. It seems to coincide with the Duke. "I''m Serves too, even if I don''t like being on the battlefield." Lucy said, letting go of the guard''s hand. The guard knelt on the ground, speechless. A few seconds later, he took out a cloth bag from his arms and handed it to the handsome young duke. Lucy took the cloth bag and opened it to see that it was a necklace, in the shape of a cross, but stained with blood. For a moment, Lucy''s eyes widened, staring at the necklace in his hand, and hearing the guard said in his ear: "The Duke hopes the young master will take care of himself." The hand holding the necklace of the cross suddenly tightened, as if he was about to bury the cross in his own flesh and blood. Lucy raised his head and looked ahead, his eyes gradually changed. That kind of change is not known to outsiders, only from the perspective of the guards. By the time he looked cold, it was impossible to guess what he was thinking. Then, the young duke laughed. The smile was gentle and lingering, which made the guard who happened to see it startled and lost the moment, but when Lucy looked down, he met those unpredictable eyes and crushed the newly rising thoughts. Clean, I just feel cold. "What''s your name?" The guard said: "Back to Master, my name is Locke." "Locke, send someone to release the news to the outside world. I went to see the king and asked to lead the army to guard the border and use my military exploits to clear my father''s charge." "No! Young Master, this is a conspiracy, Lord Duke has not rebelled, you will be in danger if you go to the palace like this." Locke had already used the honorific name unconsciously. Lucy turned around, and the voice came into the guard''s ears, "No, they don''t want me to die." they? The guard understood. If it had been a few minutes ago, he would have despised the young duke. Now he found that he couldn''t despise him, looking at the back of the young duke, he lost consciousness for a while. This young master seems...different from what he thought? The scene went smoothly. During the intermission, Si Huang was pulled aside by Qin Fan, and the man grabbed her hand and spread her hand domineeringly. really. Qin Fan thought, looking at Si Huang unhappily. There were several red marks on Si Huang''s palms, almost torn. Qin Fan found out when she watched her filming. Si Huang didn''t care about it as soon as he entered the film. He just pinched the cross necklace with real strength. Si Huang understood what he meant, and whispered: "That''s a prop, I pay attention, or the prop will definitely be pinched off by me." Si Huang still understands the strength of his truly out of control. Qin Fan pursed his lips and looked at Si Huang who was smiling at him. In the end, he could only say, "Be careful." "Good." Si Huang smiled. The two of them talked alone like no one else, but they didn''t know that they had become the focus of others'' eyes and the focus of conversation. "It''s a pity! Why does K like men? If he likes women, or is a double, even if it is a night (love), I am willing." "Don''t dream, I''ve heard that K is a dedicated person. He has disclosed this lover since his debut. With such good conditions, he has not played ambiguously with other people!" "Tsk, no ambiguity? I heard that he and Arthur had a secret before! Also, why do everyone have to accommodate him? You need to know how much resources and time it takes to film him alone!" Upon hearing the latter complaint, the woman speaking in front glanced at the talking man and hummed: "It seems you don''t know yet. This movie was originally derived from the portraits of K and Ace." The complaining person heard the words and opened his mouth to refute something, but was still preempted by the woman who spoke, "This is not the most important thing. The important thing is that K brings money into the group. Do you know how much people have paid out? 100 million dollars! You! If you can afford it, you can be treated specially!" The complaining man was dumbfounded, he really didn''t know that there was such a thing, and his face turned white and red for a while. These vignettes did not affect Si Huang''s filming progress. She didn''t waste time, and after a short break, she started the following scenes. Speaking of her being the number one male protagonist in this movie, her costumes are all customized based on body data. Each piece is designed to be very handsome. The focus is more than one or two costumes, just say her image of the dude in the early game. For the scene, the costumes have been slowed down a few times. Now shooting to meet with the king, Si Huang changed his usual aristocratic dress, dressed in a black-based daily military uniform, with golden tassels buckled on his shoulders, linked to the scarlet cloak on the back, giving an indifferent youthful temperament Big change. This kind of daily military uniform is not mainly for combat, but more ornamental, especially now that it combines modern and ancient elements, the tone is calm and atmospheric without losing its cool and handsome domineering, let Si Huang step out and trigger a round of women''s Exclaimed. "This is great, right!?" "So handsome! He seemed to think he was a playful and romantic rich young master before! Now someone tells me that he is a little boy, and I was the first to shoot him to death!" "I knew it." James smiled: "The last time K wore armor, he could hold up his momentum. Wearing a military uniform was nothing but trivial." At this moment, James stood close to Qin Fan, so Qin Fan listened to his words, but did not respond. His gaze fell on Si Huang''s body, watching her slender and stylish figure set off by the military uniform, the smooth and neat lines were really beautiful. This beauty is not the feminine beauty of women, nor is it simply the beauty of men¡¯s masculinity. It makes both men and women look pleasing and beautiful. In the words of a young girl, it is estimated to be cool, handsome and abstinent. , Don''t be more charming. Qin Fan¡¯s sight lingers on Si Huang¡¯s waistline, and he admits in his heart that this kind of useless daily military uniform is indeed very good-looking. After returning to China, he will add a bonus for the officers and equip them with two sets of daily uniforms every season. In terms of this, leave it to a well-known fashion designer. After the design is completed, the quartermaster in the army will check the feasibility. Soldiers should follow the times. Si Huang didn''t know that Qin Fan had this idea in his own scene, and it also gave the domestic military officers an extra benefit. This benefit is quite popular in the later period. Of course, these are all things. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Ergengjun: My brother is stupid again, isn''t it? Hey, don''t blame him, although he is a little stupid, but at least he still has some advantages, and he is very punctual. Yigengjun: You also know that you go to work occasionally irregularly. How dare you ridicule your brother! Second Gentleman: I assume the role of connecting the past and the next~ v3 Chapter 221： Secret rivalry The male protagonist in "The Return of the Gods" is not a good man in the traditional sense. In fact, it can be guessed that the man is not a good man from the script derived from the selection of the male lead as Si Huang or the photo of "Angels and Demons". . Of course, this so-called good person does not mean that the male protagonist is a bad person who does not follow the usual wind. It is said that the male protagonist is not a good person, it is the personality and cunning that he showed. Lucy was a dude as soon as he appeared. He came from a good background, so he was born with things, wealth, or beauty that others could not get for a lifetime of hard work. He spends no mercy on wealth, as if he doesn''t know how difficult it is for some people. For beauties, he has been among the thousands of flowers but leaves aside, and there will always be a few innocent little girls who will leave a sincere heart on him. Such a male protagonist is really not a good person with integrity. Especially now the male protagonist also plans to use women''s love and obsession with him to save his life. This method is shameless no matter what era it is in, especially if they are both men. However, you know that this is shameful, and when you see this person with your own eyes, you certainly can''t hate him. Because his external image looks so good, enough to blind all his flaws. Obviously there is a saying that the face is born from the heart, and there is a saying that you can¡¯t judge people by their appearance, but Lucy, wearing a daily military uniform, can tell you that when you see him, you can¡¯t think of him as an empty straw bag. He cleverly used the love of women to prevent the king from killing himself, because among the women who were obsessed with him, there were the king''s daughters and relatives. And clever use of his beauty to make the king feel soft to himself, even if the king is not gay, but good-looking things always win people more patience. "I would like to go to the border town to guard the empire to wash away Serves'' sin." The Duke Young Master placed his hand on his chest with a solemn expression. This is an active request to be exiled, but used such a righteous reason. If this matter were to be spread out, the people of the empire would definitely feel that Lucy was not the culprit, and that it was his father who rebelled against God. It does not mean that Lucy also betrayed his faith. Lucy, who should have been convicted the same way, would not be better off even if he was not executed. In the end, Lucy¡¯s words turned into a place of exile that he chose. On the face of it, he could not be called Liu Fang, but with justice and glory to serve his father and brothers and sisters, and to serve his country. Fight against foreign enemies. The king agreed to Lucy''s request. It seemed to him that this spoiled young duke would definitely not be long before he went to a place like a battlefield. What''s more, the other party may not be able to reach the destination safely. The king thought to himself: The young master Duke of Serves went to the border town with a guilt, but accidentally encountered natural and man-made disasters on the road. If he passed away unfortunately, it only means that the gods did not accept this Isn''t the young master? It can also be said that the young master''s mind is impure, and he says nice things, but in fact, like his father, he is a traitor to God in his heart. The king and Lucy''s calculations are in their hearts. On the surface, these two have a solemn expression and a compassionate expression. They are really examples of benevolent kings and loyal ministers. When the director shouted to stop, the two talents who were looking at each other in the scene withdrew their gazes. The director laughed and said: "Thanks for your hard work. This scene passes perfectly. After you shoot a few more angles, today''s scene can be over." Si Huang smiled and nodded to the director. The assistants around him rushed to help her organize her clothes. As a result, Qin Fan had robbed him of the job. The assistant could only stand on the side and stare at him, feeling that he was really redundant. "Hi, hello, K." A deep voice came from my ear. Si Huang turned his head and saw that the king''s actor was smiling at him. The smile was different from the kindness in the scene just now, "Hello, Richard." Richard was called by Si Huang''s name directly, and was not angry, but smiled more heartily, "I am planning to introduce myself." Si Huang smiled and said: "I have seen your movie, and I have always felt that your performance is very in-depth and there are many things to learn from. Moreover," he paused, "there is an introduction on the cast list." Richard was surprised: "Are you flattering me? I don''t think you need to learn at all. You have acted out Lucy''s soul." It is precisely because of this feeling that he took the initiative to talk to Si Huang. "It¡¯s very interesting to play with you. It made me completely enter the role of the king. You were acting just now, right? I mean, Lucy was acting, right? He was just deceiving me." Si Huang chuckled, "The king didn''t underestimate me, didn''t he? Even on the surface, he doesn''t care about me, the idle prodigal, but you didn''t intend to easily exile me to the border town." Richard smiled bigger, but his eyes became deeper, "It seems that I can''t act well, and it makes you feel this way. You know I am a proud, complacent and soft-hearted king in the movie. That kind of thinking?" Si Huang said, "Really? A proud, complacent and soft-hearted person can really sit on the throne for so many years? I remember that the theme of this movie is not a fairy tale." "Hahahahaha!" Richard laughed loudly and stretched out his hand to Si Huang, "Kid, you are great, but that sentence is very interesting to play with you." "Thank you." Si Huang smiled and shook hands with him. Richard laughed loudly, and everyone''s attention naturally turned to them. Seeing that the atmosphere between them was good, they couldn''t help but be surprised. Richard''s reputation in Country M is not particularly big, not as good as the actress who has won an Oscar, but his reputation is not small, and he is an actor that every director loves. Perhaps Richard made his debut late, and he was nearly 30 years old when he became famous, and his appearance is also limited to his role. Every time he plays a role as a supporting role, such as an important elder of the male lead or the female lead , Or the superior. However, Richard''s performance has always been very stable, not amazing but enough to make people remember him, can drive other people into the play, and make the scene with him more connotative. Si Huang just told Richard that he had watched his movie, and also said that Charlie has a lot to learn from. This is not flattering Richard. Because in the previous life, Si Huang has watched many movies that Richard has acted, learned his delicate acting style, and guided others into the drama when necessary. The depth of Richard''s acting can be felt by unprofessionals. For example, in the scene where Si Huang was playing with him, the confrontation between the king and Lucy. If you simply follow the play in the script, this is just a cutscene, and you will spend three minutes on the screen. After watching it, the audience may think: This king is so casual, he just plays soy sauce. ? Lucy said he was going to the border town to defend the empire, so the king let him go? Well, whoever makes Lucy the male lead, and can¡¯t let the male lead die, must make others behave stupid, and wait for the king to regret it! In fact, this kind of plot often appears in the movies of Western countries. The country''s atmosphere is different. The scenes of letting the tiger return to the mountain are endless in Western movies. If you watch more, you will get used to it, and I don''t bother to talk about bugs. However, this kind of unnutritious scene was performed in depth by Si Huang and Charles. In the dialogue between the two Renjun and loyal ministers, there is a hidden edge, especially the eyes of the two and the subtle movements of the limbs, which make people feel a sense of tension silently. Sense, a strange sense of sight arises from the bottom of my heart: things are not as simple as they are seen! Just as the protagonist Lucy is not as simple as the prodigal son, the king is certainly not really an overly proud benevolent. The first thing to do for an in-depth film is to arouse the audience''s emotions and guide their thinking. Once they think, they will be impressed. From here, the audience will probably start to think, and then connect the hardships encountered by the hero in the back to the king, even if this is not indicated in the plot of the movie itself. But because it didn''t make it clear, let the audience discover and analyze by themselves, so that they can expand their thinking and discover more secrets or humanity that are not performed in the movie. These ¡®secrets¡¯ are the depth in a movie, and the actor must induce the audience to discover the depth. Once the actor himself plays a blank, the audience will only see a blank, complaining: Ah, this king is so stupid, and the male lead halo is enough! When Si Huang saw Charles''s name in the cast, she was looking forward to playing with him, but the result did not disappoint her. As Charles said, playing against each other is very interesting. Just as once a well-matched opponent fights, in order not to be defeated, it will require full dedication. This kind of devotion is as if I have become the person in the play, truly experiencing the new life and a different mood. When Si Huang was recognized by Charles, he couldn''t help but feel happy. Although Charles didn''t know, Si Huang regarded him as half a teacher. This happiness was not seen by others, but Qin Fan discovered it. Qin Fan handed the hot water that had just arrived to Si Huang, "Drink the water for warmth." His insertion interrupted the conversation between Si Huang and Charles, and the hands of the two were also released. Charles looked at Qin Fan meaningfully, then smiled narrowly at Si Huang, and turned back to his place. Si Huang took a sip of the hot water given by Qin Fan and said to him, "Do you think others can''t tell that you did it on purpose?" Qin Fan said, "I''m afraid he can''t see it." Si Huang was dumb, and then laughed out loud. Qin Fan looked at her happy. He didn''t know how much the reason was because of him or the old man named Charles, but it didn''t matter. The point was that his eldest baby was really happy, and he was also happy to see him. After a period of rest and make-up, Si Huang and Charles continued to make up the shots of the scene just now. The two spent the scene completely without NG, which made it possible for everyone to finish their work today. After the work, Charles took the initiative to exchange Facebook accounts with Si Huang, then took a photo with her on his mobile phone, and posted it directly to Facebook, and Aite left Si Huang with a paragraph: With a handsome person Taking pictures together, I feel that I have become a lot more handsome today. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Ershui said that I have exploded with great power. The little angels are chasing and chasing more. Don''t keep up with the hottest. Vote when you have votes, and shout when you are happy, let me see you there! Yay! * In addition, a lot of penguin readers have recently sent me several times to privately write to me about the confusion in the chapter. I will explain the specific situation on Weibo. You can find me by looking for "Shui Qianche" on Sina Weibo, right? clatter. v3 Chapter 222： Let the fire burn even harder Charles just finished posting his Facebook news, and habitually checks his Facebook''s recent popularity and comments from fans. It was as if the king was scanning his own territory. After scanning around, he planned to turn it off. As a result, as soon as I moved the mouse, I was surprised to find that the post I had just posted was actually broken in a short time. Most of Charles¡¯ fans are not young anymore, and their general personality tends to be calm. Compared to the person who likes him, he prefers his acting ability and his works. Therefore, the popularity of Facebook has not been high and stable. Very much. Never before has it been like today that a post can arouse the emotions of fans in a short period of time. It¡¯s so strange that the comments skyrocketed. Could it be that this is the handsome effect? A funny thought flashed through Charles''s heart. Anyway, something abnormal must be a monster, and the reason for this abnormality must be K. Charles scanned the comments under the latest news and, as he thought, most of the fan comments were about K. However, seeing a few comments made Charles care and found the problem. "The world''s best men and women? K''s new song album? Does he sing well? The response seems to be greater than acting?" Charles was puzzled and rarely curious. "Buzzing." Just then, his phone vibrated. Charles found out that it was a call from his agent. He said that his economic man was his nephew, a top student. As soon as the call was connected, the agent''s nephew said directly to Charles: "Charles, this time we borrowed someone else''s fame. The K you made today is really good. You can listen to his songs." "I''m going to find and listen." Charles held the phone between his shoulder and side face, and operated his fingers on the computer keyboard, and then he saw the status of the global men and women gods. He was surprised, and then he found Si Huang ranked first. This old Western dramatist was really surprised. He had watched the two movies "Mysterious Kingdom" and "The Teeth of Time", but before seeing Sihuang Sihuang with his own eyes, he didn''t know him, nor did he understand him. Impulse. Therefore, before today, Charles didn''t know anything about this young Eastern actor. Now, he learned in a short time, and the more he understood, the more surprised. As the manager''s nephew commented, this K is really amazing! Such a powerful young man did not have any arrogant attitude when facing him, but was very polite and close. Charles looked at Si Huang''s life, and after reading it, he planned to go to Si Huang''s new song album to listen to it. He was curious to be screened by countless people in the comment area, shouting at the Divine Comedy and the Voice of the Soul. In the end, I don¡¯t know if Charles was lucky. He was about to start looking, and he heard the manager¡¯s nephew¡¯s voice on the phone again, ¡°No need to look, I¡¯ll send it to you.¡± In Charles¡¯s sight, he found the introduction of Si Huang in the global male gods list, and refreshed the latest red letter, which is the display of Si Huang¡¯s new album, including a small video next to it that can be directly clicked and played. It is the theme song and MV of the new album "Fantasy". "I''ve found it." Charles said, and clicked the play button in this little video. He thought this was really good publicity. With this platform, K''s new album would definitely be popular. ¡ª¡ªAs soon as this thought came up, it was interrupted by the sound from the audio that came with the notebook. Charles opened his eyes in surprise. The manager''s nephew on the phone probably also heard the music, and then he sighed: "This Z national is so amazing. How can he be so good? It makes people jealous. ... How can such a song be so disgusting?" Charles felt that his nephew had expressed his feelings. He also understood why his nephew would say he borrowed K''s fire. Charles did not turn off the song, but silently finished watching the song and the MV. Only then did he click the link on the red letter introduced by Sihuang, and found one of the new exclusive sales points of the Z State Sihuang and ordered it. [Sorry, the goods you ordered are sold out] A small pop-up window appeared in front of Charles''s eyes, making the old dramatist stare again, and he was more emotional in a day than in a month. "Charles?" The agent''s nephew couldn''t hear Charles'' response, so he called out. Charles regained his senses and said to his nephew, "Do you have the phone number of K''s agent? Tell him that as a friend, we also want to support K''s new project and ask him to link to a sales station that can be bought. One thousand." The manager''s nephew was stunned, "K''s album does not need our support and can already sell." Charles secretly scolded his nephew as stupid, and told them the truth: "Your uncle, I can''t buy it online, understand? You have to pretend that you don''t know the situation online, just as you just learned that K has released a new album, so out of good intentions Go and support, don¡¯t forget a thousand copies? Not for feathers, but for buying!" The agent''s nephew is not a fool, he immediately understood what Charles meant, and said in his heart: old fox! "I know, I think I can support more!" Charles: "This is friendly support, take a good hold of it!" The agent''s nephew agreed again, and the conversation between the two ended. On the other hand, Yuen still didn''t know that after his private inventory was almost exhausted, there were still a steady stream of people planning to exploit him. At this time, Yuene was next to Si Huang, talking with the person in charge of Midis about the new special authorization. The two sides had a smooth conversation, and then they signed the contract directly. The person in charge of Midis gave the theme song of "The Return of the Gods" to Si Huang, so that she could practice songs in Midis''s recording studio when she had time, and the band could accompany them at any time. This treatment is really hard to fault. The theme song of "The Return of the Gods" is a magnificent and tragic song. Originally, Midis had never thought of singing the song to Si Huang, thinking that compared to Westerners, she still looked slender in her body. There was such a magnificent voice. However, this suspicion was dispelled after the appearance of Si Huang''s new master. After finishing the conversation with the person in charge of Metis Company, Si Huang was on his way back and listened to Yuen talking about the global men''s and women''s list and the news released by the new album. Only then did he understand what the extra signing was about today. You don''t need to go online, just knowing the news from Yuen''s mouth can make Si Huang guess the popularity of the new album. However, since the response is so great, fans should grow very fast. After all, the global men and women gods list is for the world. Si Huang felt that something was wrong, until he returned to the residence with Qin Fan, Si Huang realized what was wrong. Today''s Wubao is too quiet. Based on Sihuang''s understanding of the Five Treasures, after the other party discovered the global men and women gods list, he would definitely wait for this day, just to win glory and meritorious service in front of him. Si Huang took out the Five Treasures from his pocket and found that today''s Five Treasures were really not right. He was unexpectedly quiet and did not seem to have much energy. This is still energetic in the usual days, can''t wait to let the world know its five treasures of the uncle. "Five Treasures?" Si Huang poked Wubao''s bulging cheeks. Wubao was stabbed to the side, just like the mud, lying on the table upright, and then because of the round body, he rolled again and became lying on the table. This time Si Huang determined that something was wrong with the Five Treasures. He lifted the Five Treasures and pinched its small round face so that the eyes of the Five Treasures could look directly at him, and he used his consciousness to convey the voice to the Five Treasures¡¯ minds, "Five Treasures" , The position of your first pet is gone." ¡¾what! ? Which little girl dared to take the position of Uncle Wubao? Uncle Wubao will fight three hundred rounds with Xiao Niangpi! ¡¿Five Treasures live alive in an instant. When Si Huang saw the normal Five Treasures, he was relieved, "What was in a daze just now?" Wubao came back to his senses, and found that he had been deceived by Si Huang. It shook its head and said in confusion: [I don''t know. ¡¿ Si Huang looked at the Five Treasures, wondering if this little scam was hiding himself, or really didn''t know. The status of the five treasures just now is really bad. [I seem to remember something. ] Wubao went on to say. Si Huang noticed the main point in his words, "It seems?" Wubao bowed his head in frustration, ¡¾I can''t remember, but the uncle Wubao knows that it has something to do with the son. ¡¿ Si Huang was stunned. Hearing the name of the ¡®Young Master¡¯, he remembered that the creator of the Five Treasures was also its former master, that is, the Five Great Young Master. "Why do you think about this?" Wubao looked up at Si Huang again: [When I saw your Majesty acting angry and sad, I suddenly remembered it, and now I forget it. ¡¿Wu Treasures themselves can¡¯t tell, but don¡¯t expect how long the pit cargo can sink. No, I just finished talking about it. Wubao suddenly jumped up in excitement, interrupting Si Huang''s contemplation because of his words, [That''s right! Your Majesty, Little Pink has skyrocketed, and there is gold glitter! Your Majesty, our goal is to conquer the world, and the horizon is the stars and the sea, hahahahahaha! ¡¿ Si Huang: "..." He smiled helplessly. Such five treasures are the five treasures she is familiar with. "What''s the matter?" Qin Fan kept watching. Although he could not hear the words of the Five Treasures, he could hear Si Huang. Si Huang shook his head, "It''s stupid again." Qin Fan glanced at the Five Treasures circled on one foot on the table, expressing his understanding. At this moment, Si Huang had time to check his new profile online, and then logged into his domestic V-blog account, and found that the comment under the latest news has been refreshed over and over again, and it was full of pink girlish hearts and crazy. In Aite''s own list, Si Huang also saw someone mentioning that Si Huang was abroad and Charles Aite was on Facebook. Regarding the news of being invited by Midis to be the male number one in "The Return of the Gods", the country still does not know, because neither the Fenghuang Entertainment official nor Si Huang has notified. Now someone has found out, Si Huang feels that the timing is right, anyway the fire is already raging, so don''t mind adding another fire, it would be icing on the cake. v3 Chapter 223： Win glory for the country Adding to the icing on the cake that Si Huang thinks is simply as brilliant as fireworks in the sky. Si Huang sent a message to inform Yuen, and to make preparations for the heads of various departments in Fenghuang Entertainment, and officially released the news of the movie "The Return of the Gods" to foreign countries. Although it¡¯s not early today, it¡¯s not a good time to notify, but in this special period, even if the official release of the news in the early morning, it is estimated that a large number of people will notice and it will not affect the spread of the news. Sex. Si Huang believed in the ability of everyone in the company to do things, and after telling them the decision, he switched the web page, entered his Facebook page, and reposted and replied to Charles¡¯ Aite content: [smile] [smile] [smile] Si Huang has a lot of Facebook fans abroad, but compared to the domestic V blog, she updates the news less frequently. Generally, she posts her work and life in foreign countries. Now the one with Charles¡¯s mutual affection, the refresh rate of the comments below is not much fuller than the domestic Weibo, and the attention of fans visible to the naked eye is constantly increasing. Si Huang''s reply was also dubbed by fans: Mi no Smile. At this time, one hand pressed Si Huang''s hand, causing her to stop working, Si Huang turned around and saw Qin Fan staring at her. "It''s time to go to dinner." Qin Fan said, clearly not allowing Si Huang to continue working. Si Huang closed the computer obediently, "Let''s go." They went to eat in the restaurant of the hotel where they lived. The meals were ordered by Qin Fan in advance, specifically excluding recipes that Si Huang could not eat. If Guo Chengxiong''s group of people knew about this caring, they would definitely have to continue to drop their chin again, shouting in their heart: Return to my rough boss! Of course, it turns out that when Si Huang is not present, their boss is still the ruthless boss who has no thoughts about human genes. There were other people in the dining room. When they saw Si and Huang coming, they couldn''t help but look at them. They waited until they were seated at the table that they had set before taking away their impolite glances. Qin Fan took all these things in his eyes, and got used to it after seeing more, and learned to adjust himself. He thought, in fact, it is also good for his own big baby to be a public figure, so that everyone knows that the two of them are lovers, especially now that they can stand openly in front of everyone. Thinking about it carefully, the two have today, not only Qin Fan¡¯s credit, but Si Huang also made a lot of foreshadowing and hard work, which made the relationship between the two people so smooth, not affected by the outside world, but also received countless blessing of. Perhaps it was this hard work and tacit understanding that made the onlookers feel the pure beauty in love, and moved the softness deep in their hearts. When they looked at the couple, they unconsciously used a broader mind. Especially when most people are like this, the feelings between people will be contagious and driven, whether it is still or bad. The two of them ate their dinner calmly. They didn''t rush to go back to the residence. Instead, they wandered around in the mall on the first floor of the hotel and took a leisurely stroll before returning. Because there was still some time to go to bed, Si Huang turned on the computer and continued to look at relevant domestic information. When he saw Zhou Tianhuang''s new album press conference snatching the reporter''s microphone, Si Huang couldn''t help laughing. Regarding Zhou Tianhuang''s rude behavior of snatching reporters'' microphones, and what he said, the positive and negative comments of each entertainment press agency accounted for half. Although this matter only occupies a small part of the forum in the case of Si Huang Baping, it is also one of the rare headlines that has not melted under Si Huang''s glory. Netizens are also talking about Zhou Tianhuang, most of which are not bad impressions. While everyone was still amazed by Si Huang''s new album and was crazy about snapping up the new album, Fenghuang Entertainment officially sent out the news that Si Huang was selected as the hero of the movie "The Return of the Gods". The first batch of netizens who saw the news were dumbfounded. Even laymen who did not understand the film industry knew the reputation of Midis Films, and even knew the difficulty of country Z stars wanting to make blockbuster films abroad. Therefore, when Si Huang was selected to play "Mysterious Nation", it caused a storm in the domestic entertainment market, so that her reputation soared, and at the same time, the gold content of her name was directly on the international scale. How long is it now? When Si Huang issued a statement that he was going to enter the music scene, he got the role and glory that countless celebrities and even the actor and actress wanted! God thief, dare you to prefer good looks! ¡ª¡ªThe sour-hearted colleagues screamed, but they didn''t want to admit that it was an opportunity that Si Huang got through his true ability. Netizens don''t think so much, they are conquered by Si Huang''s singing, completely conquered, and support Si Huang from the bottom of his heart to take the singing line. Now I see my own male gods go international, not only forcing the global male gods in the global male gods list, but also grabbing the position of the first male lead in the M blockbuster, what is it like... How can it be described as sour and cool! ? This is simply an honor! Pride from the bottom of my heart! see it? This is our fan of the male god, this is our country Z! After a brief period of confusion, both fans and passersby netizens went crazy. "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! This is the rhythm to go to heaven! What about the singing route? [Laughs and cry] Your majesty, you have decided to change the road. Is it really good that the original road is hundreds of blocks away from others? ?" "I''m not mistaken, I''m sure I''m not mistaken, this is the blockbuster film that will be released next year by Midis Film Company. My Majesty is the male lead! The male lead!" "My male **** has really become a god, the king of gods!" "Uuuuuuu! Don''t stop me, I cried! I really cried! Your Majesty, I love you! Thank you for giving me countless beautiful memories. At this moment, my mood is beyond description, thank you so much!" When a person is so good that even people from other countries admire him, he gives up his own countrymen and chooses him. So as a compatriot of that person, is there any reason not to be proud of him, not to be proud of him? This is no longer a petty fight within one''s own range, but has risen to an international battle. Faced with this situation, most people''s moods can''t help but change, letting go of their personal little emotions, and seeing a broader sense of justice. "It doesn''t matter if this movie is the type I like, no matter what the final shot is, I must watch it! Nothing else, just for your majesty!" "Si Huang is good! I''m taking you, come on!" "People are more popular than others. Even me, a man thinks that Si Huang is indeed a male god. There may not be a person like him out of tens of millions of men. It is not a male god." "Don''t be kidding upstairs, how many people are in country Z? Ten million men? This is a male **** like your Majesty that even hundreds of millions of men can''t come out!" The fierce reactions of netizens surpassed everyone''s expectations, even if they had thought that the reaction would be extraordinary. However, because there has never been such a situation in history, a few great things happened to be brought together, and then contacted with the charm of the boss Huang himself, the chemical reaction caused was absolutely unimaginable when it did not happen. Even Sihuang, who is far away in Country M, was affected. The feeling was mysterious and mysterious. The most intuitive manifestation was the five treasures that suddenly froze, and then this little pit bull screamed in Si Huang''s mind regardless of his consideration. . ¡¾His Majesty! His Majesty! His Majesty! Golden glitter, golden glitter, a lot of golden glitter! ¡¿ Si Huang was shocked by this sudden scream, and he lost all thoughts, "Five Treasures!" Wubao noticed that he had done something wrong, and curled himself up into a ball with a guilty conscience, and said in a small voice to make up for it, [Your Majesty will definitely be lucky recently! ¡¿ This sentence seemed to be more than just a flattery. Si Huang said, "Is it the same as the one-time skyrocketing number of sunspots that will lead to bad luck? Good luck will come when Jin Shining skyrocketed?" Wubao smiled so much that his eyes were almost invisible, [Your Majesty is extremely clever, just like that! Good luck can''t stop people, wow! ¡¿ "Are you talking about fans?" Qin Fan walked out of the bathroom and heard what Si Huang said. Si Huang replied: "Good luck recently." Qin Fan said, "This is your strength, not luck." Touched Si Huang''s hair, "Set the bath water and go." Si Huang: "Wash it together again?" He cast his eyes on Qin Fan. To be honest, Qin Fan didn''t feel hard for herself, she felt hard for him when she looked at it. To Qin Fan, taking a bath together is a crime. For her, it''s actually a bit. Qin Fan paused, "Well, I am looking at you." Si Huang: "...as you like." The next day, Si Huang went to the crew and was called by the smiling director. He praised him several times, as if he wanted to praise Si Huang. After the praise, she was concerned again, so she didn¡¯t have to worry too much and watched everyone¡¯s status. , A moonlight filming her alone is still enough. Si Huang expressed her gratitude with a smile, and was praised by the director for being polite and not conceited. She deserved to be liked by so many people, and she deserved to be the world''s number one male god. After listening to the director''s nagging, Si Huang went to change into his costume and asked Yu Ling to make up for herself. Hearing Yu Yu talked about some situations, he understood the reason for the director''s excessive love today. ""The Return of the Gods" is still being filmed, and the ratings have reached 9 stars in major film review areas. Netizens can propagate themselves without spending money. The focus is that the domestic market has been completely opened because of you." Yuen said : "Even if this movie didn''t sell well in country M in the end, just looking at the current domestic reaction is destined for this movie to make a profit." Si Huang was surprised when he heard this. She guessed that the reaction would be good, but this reaction is also a bit big. Yesterday, she went to bed early, Qin Fan watched, and she never let her pay attention to work during the rest time, so Si Huang didn''t know much about the news on the Internet. Seeing Si Huang''s expression, Yu Yu felt the same uneasy heart at last, feeling better, thinking that Si Huang would also be surprised, and finally looked a bit like a normal person. "In the past, foreign films always selected one or two famous domestic stars to make soy sauce in the film, just for the Z market." Yuen lifted his glasses, paused, and said, "This time you really win glory for the country. Up." First, it proved to foreign countries that Z people are outstanding, and then they proved to foreigners the unity of Z people and the financial resources of Z people! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Three more gentlemen: My two stupid brothers~ You don¡¯t understand, the little angel loves me the most ¨r£¨¨s¨Œ¨t£©¨q v3 Chapter 224： You are more important than I thought Perhaps in the eyes of some foreigners, they think they are stupid and rich, but now Z people say: We are rich, we spend happily, spend valuable! You say that so much is jealous, but you can¡¯t eat grapes and say grapes are sour. Who made Si Huang a member of our country Z? We are happy to hold him and spend money to earn this face. Besides, this is all small money, but we are united and the number of people is large. This makes the money scare you! ? The more people gathered on the Internet, the more they felt like they would ride forward, share honor and disgrace, and advance and retreat together, making them feel happier to participate in supporting Si Huang. This situation can be described as a godsend, and Fenghuang Entertainment will naturally not let it go. A little bit of guidance will enable the managers and minds of the masses to develop for the better. At this moment, Si Huang, who was in Country M, was dumb for a moment when he heard Yu En''s words "winning glory for the country", and a funny expression appeared on his face. After the funny expression alone, Si Huang was proud and joyful in his heart. As an actor, she has always insisted on and loved her professional work. With her own efforts, she has reached the height of her previous life dream, won the crown of the actor again, and has also stepped out of the international scope and entered the foreign blockbuster movie. In the crew. It is indeed an achievement that makes people proud to make this industry to the extent she is now, to the extent that individuals can win glory for the country. Qin Fan on the side saw the smile on Si Huang''s face in his eyes, and suddenly remembered the memories he had with her in his mind. It didn¡¯t take long for them to confirm the relationship. At that time, he thought Si Huang was a man, and he didn¡¯t approve of Si Huang being a star. He didn¡¯t want him to live in the eyes of others and public opinion, and he could not understand that too many people liked her or hated her. she was. Qin Fan found that his memories with Si Huang were very clear before, and he could remember every expression of Si Huang, and how low his EQ was when he thought about it, so he said it so misleading, almost. He hurt Si Huang. At that time, Si Huang said to him in a serious and stern tone, even with a bit of anger-- "look at me." "I will let you know that the way I persist is not cheap, and can even be more respected than you." She conquered him with her outstanding performance. Now proved to him what he had said with reality. Qin Fan sighed silently. He was never proud of his birth and death, but he was truly proud of Si Huang. This is his lover, this is the person he loves. The advanced glory that I learned today did not make Si Huang complacent and gloomy. After Yu Ling finished her makeup, she went into the group to shoot her own scenes as usual. "Ah." Yu Ling who was packing her tools suddenly exclaimed. Yuen looked at his sister, "What''s the matter?" Yu Ling said: "Didn''t I watch Si Huang''s filming arrangements? What Si Huang is going to film this morning is not a good show. Now telling Si Huang this will affect his performance?" It was only when Yu Yu was so good at her that she remembered Si Huang''s play arrangement, and secretly said that she was too happy to do bad things. "It''s okay, Si Huang is more serious than anyone else in the exercise." Yu Ke said calmly, anyway, even if he is NG, the director will definitely not scold Si Huang with the effect he brings now. Yu Ling was relieved when she heard that, she didn''t think as much as Yu En, but really believed the reason. Today was a location shooting. After the artificial snow scene was prepared, Si Huang entered the venue. The shot was what happened on the road to the border city after the Duke Young Master left the kingdom. This road is not peaceful, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it was a turning point in West Road''s life. It was also from here that his rivalry with the heroine became rich. The heroine played by Ace is one of the most inconspicuous among the king''s children. Because of some reasons as a child, she lived in the Duke of Serves for several years, and she was a childhood sweetheart with West Road. The reason why she is known to everyone in the circle of nobility is not because of her status as an imperial princess, but because she is one of the women who are obsessed with Lucy. Ace is obsessed with Lucy, this is something that the entire imperial capital aristocracy knows. To what extent is this little princess obsessed with Lucy? Probably from Lucy''s place, you can definitely see the little princess. During the filming of the plot, West Road took a carriage to leave the kingdom on the way to the border town. For a whole day and two nights, Lucy encountered robbers on the road. It was precisely because of this robber''s attack that a wagon containing Lucy''s luggage was overturned, and people found Ace hidden in a box. At this time, Ace was already very weak, and she looked even worse without eating or drinking for a day or two nights. She didn''t look like a princess at all. The camera specifically gave Ace a close-up shot of the weak blond little girl enough to evoke the maternal love and compassion of any woman. She closed her eyes, frowning slightly uncomfortable, with her pale skin and delicate features, she looked like an angel in trouble. To be honest, with Ace''s appearance, if she were the princess of the empire, she would never be inconspicuous. But if the plot is to be arranged like this, everyone can only believe this way. Probably... the sons and daughters of the empire king in this movie are all very beautiful? "Ka¡ª¡ª! Perfect!" When the director is in a good mood, he is not stingy with kind words and smiles. When the director''s words sounded, all the actors in the scene relaxed their expressions and movements. Si Huang stretched out his hand to pull Ace up from the box, helped her out of the box, and carefully glanced at Ace''s face, "Did you not eat and sleep properly?" Ace paused, and looked at Si Huang in confusion, "What do you mean?" Si Huang couldn''t laugh or cry, "Act in front of me, thinking you can fool me?" Ace was choked and paused again, then turned away from Si Huang. James came over with a glass of hot milk and coaxed Ace to drink it, "Come on, drink some milk first, or else what if I don''t have the energy to wait?" Ace glared at James secretly, not knowing whether to accept or reject his kindness. If he accepts it, isn''t it exposed in front of K? You don¡¯t need to look at Ace¡¯s expression. Just because of the little girl¡¯s awkward attitude, Si Huang knew that he had guessed it. "Even if you want to perform the best results, but if you are in a bad state, you are more likely to have problems. This scene It''s done, what''s next? Today you have more than one scene with my opponent." These words were already considered harsh, and it was not because of anger that Ace could not help breaking free from Si Huang''s hand, but because he was said to be ashamed by Si Huang, and felt that he had really done something stupid. "So, in order to have the strength to continue later, I have to drink the whole glass of milk." Si Huang smiled lightly, took the milk from James'' hand, and handed it to Ace. Si Huang became gentle, and both men and women couldn''t resist, let alone Ace who had a good impression of her. No, I was bewitched by the coaxing laughter, Ace turned his head unconsciously, a pair of boss Phoenix watched, Ace took the milk silently, and then lowered his head to drink slowly. James gave Si Huang a thumbs up where Ace could not see. Si Huang smiled at him, then released Ace and walked towards Qin Fan. The man''s almost substantive sight, Si Huang couldn''t ignore it. Obviously, I have already said that to Ace is nothing more than a love for my sister, and absolutely does not add any affection to love, but looking at the man''s hot eyes, it seems that he still can''t let go? Si Huang looked at Qin Fan and thought that even if it wasn¡¯t Ace at the moment, she would be another young girl, but she was pursuing perfection in acting. She would fast and not sleep for the best performance. She would probably care about each other. sentence. Because she has had this experience in the past, losing weight for a role like a refugee, and for a play, she will not hesitate to be frozen out of the sequelae. Before Si Huang walked to Qin Fan, he saw the man greeted him and put a big cotton coat on her, "I care about others, why don''t you know that you care about yourself? Now in this weather, you just dress like this and walk casually. , What should I do if I get cold and get sick?" It''s winter now, even if it doesn''t snow, the weather is still very cold. The costumes Si Huang wore were handsome enough, but the price of being polite was not the temperature. Si Huang thought he was in good health, but seeing the concern between Qin Fan''s eyebrows, he did not refute his words, and smiled: "Because you care about me." Qin Fan was severely shot in the heart, making him dull and numb. The flirting Si Huang smiled and admired Qin Fan''s silent expression, and then said, "I''m thirsty." Qin Fan obediently went to pour her water. The assistant once again became a background wall, and tried to reduce his sense of existence, for fear of becoming a back wall of light bulbs. * The shooting in the next few days was all on location, which can be said to be the suffering period of Si Huang. In the plot, Lucy, the male protagonist played by Si Huang, has to continue to be handsome and suffer constantly these days. What is being handsome? Even in the siege of several people, one person can solve them all and escape to life. When encountering danger, he can still analyze the situation calmly and make corresponding countermeasures. When he was injured, he was able to endure without crying or making trouble, occasionally shouting pain with a smile, in order to tease the little princess Ace, who was more nervous than the injured Lucy in the play, so that the girl thought he was not in pain, so also Don''t show him an expression of pain that is about to cry. Lucy¡¯s performance along the way has subverted his image as a dude in the empire, let everyone know that this young duke is not a useless little white face, and his strength and talents are even better than his brothers and sisters. They are better. Especially when facing the assassination, he smiled indifferently and said the words, "I''m Serves." Such a simple sentence, from his mouth, is not only a surname, but also a symbol, character, and responsibility. For a long time, the performance of this prodigal son did not seem to take Serways''s surname as a glory, or even put her in his eyes, despising his brothers and sisters for being stupid, not enjoying the prosperity and wealth, and having to join the army and die. However, when he said this simple sentence with a cold face, it made people understand that he didn''t care about it, he was just as proud of himself as Serves. The reason why Serves represents glory is that his parents have piled up with their lives and courage. He didn''t want his relatives to continue to die for this glory, but he never rejected their thoughts. So Yu Ling and the others are right. The scene that Si Huang is going to shoot at the moment is completely contrary to her actual mood. Under this situation, she will enter the state of acting. There is no NG in the whole process. Rao has been with Si Huang for a long time. Brother and sister Yu Ji also admired Si Huang from the bottom of my heart, and understood that Si Huang''s achievements today were definitely not caused by luck and external factors. Today, everyone got off work late, because the scene that Si Huang is going to shoot right now is a night scene. Si Huang was touching up her makeup. His face was painted with vivid bruises and blood stains, and blood was flowing out of her forehead, making almost half of her face red. When Charles came to the crew, he saw the image of Si Huang. He was stunned, and then looked at Si Huang sympathetically, "I remember, did the scene you filmed today have been betrayed by friends and betrayed by subordinates? part." Si Huang didn''t move, but made a nasal "um". Charles sighed, "My lovely princess Ace will die for you too." This exaggerated expression made Si Huang amused, but her expression remained unchanged, so as not to affect Yu Ling''s makeup skills. Charles is not a personality that likes to make trouble. He teased Si Huang and stopped this behavior once, sat on the side and stared at Si Huang, and asked seriously: "I looked at your performance before, and handled the details very well. Good. But this time the scene is not about subtle body language, but about bursts." Si Huang knew that Charles was reminding herself. She raised her hand to make Yu Ling stop for a while, then turned to Charles and said, "Thank you, I understand a little bit." Charles looked at her eyes for a few seconds, then laughed, "It seems that I have been thinking too much, you should have known what to do." Si Huang didn''t deny it. She knew that Charles prefers human frankness. Yu Ling continued to put on the makeup on Si Huang''s face as soon as their conversation was over. Today''s announcement is over for Charles. Tomorrow''s arrangement is to play a rivalry with Si Huang in the morning. He didn''t need to come so early, but he still came and wanted to see Si Huang''s play. Finally, Yu Ling finished Si Huang''s makeup, and Ace was ready on the other side. When he was about to play, Si Huang first glanced at Qin Fan, squinted his eyes and smiled at the man, but made Qin Fan frown. I only blame Yu Ling''s makeup skills for being so good that Si Huang looked like he was really injured, and what Qin Fan couldn''t stand was the appearance of Si Huang''s injury. "Today you have welfare." A low voice suddenly sounded in the ear. Qin Fan turned his head and saw Charles. He had a good impression of this man. Qin Fan asked indifferently, "What do you mean?" Charles laughed and said: "Acting is a very energy-consuming task, especially for serious and successful actors. Today K''s play, after the performance, must put the real emotions and feelings into it, so it will be over. It will definitely not be able to ease it for a while, and doing Ai is the best way to vent and soothe it. As K''s lover, you have to be responsible." Qin Fan was stunned, and his expression flashed strangely. Do Ai? The moment he just heard it, his heart was hot, and he didn''t mind using his body to soothe Si Huang''s mind and body. Only the next moment the heat was extinguished and turned into a sad, expressionless muttering: "Food and color. Today, prepare a table of what he likes to eat." Charles didn''t understand the meaning of the first idiom, but he heard the rest of the sentence clearly, and his expression was dumbfounded. Charles thought complicatedly: Is this K''s lover bad? So don¡¯t look at him as a tall man, but actually can¡¯t move. Does it rely on K to exercise? Charles feels that he has caught a certain truth. Maybe K is fond of him. He not only likes his tall appearance, but also happens to be inadequate in some way. It has made K''s desire to conquer as a male. After all, the battle looks like this Ascetic and cold men, for certain sexual orientations, it is indeed a very exciting thing. If Qin Fan was willing to put his thoughts on Si Huang and put it on others, he would probably find something wrong with Charles and solve this misunderstanding. It''s just that there is no if in this world, so this misunderstanding was not solved until a long time later, Charles, even if Si Huang revealed his true **** later, Charles felt that Si Huang had conquered Qin Fan. In the scene at this time, the Duke Young Master is running away. Since he left the royal capital, he has encountered life and death more than once, and this time is not the most dangerous time he encountered, but it was the most distressing, almost crazy one. What is the renunciation of the people? Right now his situation is probably the real betrayal of the relatives, the betrayal of his friends and the betrayal of his subordinates, driving him to the brink of death. The only thing to be grateful for is that the so-called renunciation does not mean that even his relatives abandon him, but that he really passed away, so there is no need to make another cut in his heart. Lucy is a prodigal son. It seems that he doesn''t take people''s feelings into his heart, but if you look closely, you will find that he is a man of affection. He loves his relatives, even if it seems to outsiders that he and the Duke of Serves always have no common language and cannot get along together. He loves women, even if he has never responded to any female infatuation, but who knows how many women who are obsessed with him are sincere, not simply for his looks and identity? So when dealing with Ace, he can always unwittingly show more accommodating tenderness towards her. He values ??his friends and trusts his subordinates. He will not throw them down as pawns when he is in danger. All calculations put their lives under the protection scope. He prefers to make the situation worse by committing risks. It''s dangerous, and they won''t be killed casually. This passion has never been clearly expressed by Lucy, everything is in the subtle details, and people need to discover it by themselves. Until now, the shock and pain on Lucy''s face, who was betrayed by the two, flashed in front of people''s eyes at an extremely fast speed for the first time, and was hidden again by this young master, leaving behind a cold and tight face. Lucy was not alone on the run this time, because he found that Ace was sneaking up again. Sometimes it''s really hard to imagine what kind of perseverance and spirit it is to make this useless girl overcome many difficulties every time and come to Lucy''s side. Even if Lucy yelled and yelled: "Get out! What can you help me? You follow me, you can only become a burden to me, drag me down!" The blonde girl who was scolded was pale, with tears in her blue eyes like a clear sky, but she insisted on not letting the tears fall. The little voice insisted on saying, "I want to be with you. I just want to come out. Be with you, follow you." "Follow me to kill me?" Lucy''s mouth seemed to be smeared with poison, hurting the innocent girl without leaving any room. "You think? Did you ask me about it? Go away, go back to your palace. , Stop following me." What will I bring you now, how can you understand so stupid? The road ahead is not peace, but abyss, which will leave you dead at any time. Ace did not go, but still staring at him, Lucy walked one step and she followed, Lucy walked fast, she followed. Finally Lucy stared at Ace intolerably like a dead person. Ace said: "I can''t find a way back. I don''t believe anyone else except Lucy. I''m sorry, Lucy, I''m dragging you down, but I can only follow you, I promise, really, if I cause you trouble, I will solve myself, because the thought that I will harm you, I can''t forgive myself." ¡ª¡ªIf I trouble you, I must solve myself. ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ªBecause I can''t forgive myself when I think that I will harm you. ¡ª¡ª Lucy was touched when he heard these words, but he didn''t take them seriously. What impressed him was that when Ace said this sentence, Ace had tears in his eyes, but he smiled very seriously and sincerely, almost stupid. . Because he had just suffered betrayal from everyone around him, he didn''t trust Ace, even if she looked so stupid. Looking at the subordinates and friends around him, didn''t he think they were upright when he looked at them at first? The result was that these seemingly harmless people gave him a fatal blow, and continued to chase him after killing him with an unsuccessful blow. Obviously, there is no enmity between them. In Lucy¡¯s opinion, it¡¯s helpless to let Ace follow, because this foolish princess really can¡¯t go back to the kingdom alone. If she spends money to send her back to others, her personality will be murdered. The probability is too high. However, this helpless decision brought Lucy a lot of unnecessary troubles, but it also gave him a lot of comfort, so that he did not have to face the night alone and suffer the torture of nightmares. "This is your only role." Lucy said so Ace said. Ace still felt very happy. Her brilliant smile was completely different from the darkness in Lucy''s heart, and it blended into Lucy''s memory and the depths of her heart without knowing it. Lucy realized this when Ace was lying in his arms with blood in his arms, how cunning this looking silly girl was. She successfully attracted his attention and became an indelible trace of his memory. She took the initiative to hit the enemy''s knife so that he was not threatened, and finally blocked his back with her petite body to help him block the arrows from behind. Obviously his father''s territory is in front of him. It is clear that their escape journey is finally over. Hope is right in front of them. Why should there be an accident at this time? "Hug me, just like when I was a kid." Ace should be very painful, his face can''t hide emotions, "It''s so cold and so painful, it turns out that you used to lie to me, and it hurts very much." In front of them were the soldiers who came to rescue, standing neatly not far away, the leader of the team looked complicated and silent. Lucy has been holding Ace, "I have been holding you, I have been holding you." "It''s not like that, just like when I was a kid." Ace was dissatisfied. Lucy was recalled by her, a long-term memory. When I was a child, Ace lived in the Duke¡¯s Mansion of Serves. When I saw her for the first time when I was a child, Lucy felt that the child was too young and too cute, like seeing interesting toys and beautiful dolls. Embrace the whole. That kind of holding method is uncomfortable, but little Ace did not say a word, and stretched out his hand to hug Luxi, as if he was holding his own support. The small tree and vine entangled the big tree that will be entangled for a lifetime . Lucy''s eyes were redder, and he wrapped his hands around Ace''s body and took her into his arms. "Cough!" This action caused Ace to cough up blood, but she didn''t retreat but moved forward, as if she hugged Lucy when she was a child, exhausted her strength, "Lucy, I''m sorry." Why apologize? "I hope¡­¡­" Hope what? "I can be a little better..." You are great, really great. "This will protect you." ... The girl''s head rested on his shoulders, putting all the weight on him, she had lost all her strength. As time passed, Lucy didn''t dare to look back, waiting for someone else''s breath to come out of his ear again. The hot and humid made people feel unfamiliar and uncomfortable. But no, still no. "Master Lucy." The captain walked over. His voice awakened Lucy. Lucy didn''t look at the captain, his arm trembled, and Ace in his arms tilted to one side. Lucy lowered his head, looked at the blood stains under Ace, and saw that his spread hands, palms, and the unrecoverable whiteness, were covered with warm blood red liquid. This blood, from the person in his arms, belonged to Ace''s life, so it was soaked in his hands, as if these hands had consumed the vitality in this small body. "Ah..." Lucy''s eyes widened, and there was a trembling and hoarse voice in his throat. "Ah ah ah ah ah!" ¡®If I cause you trouble, I must solve myself. ¡¯ ... ¡®Because I can¡¯t forgive myself when I think I¡¯ll hurt you. ¡¯ ... ''I hope¡­¡­'' ¡®I can be a little better...¡¯ ¡®This will protect you. ¡¯ The world seemed to be blood-red. After losing the light, the darkness did not approach, because he had been in the abyss. It''s just that for a long time, it has been shrouded by a small beam of light, and that small light only shines on him without any effort, making him forget the horror of darkness. Now, the light... is gone. * As Charles had expected, the most challenging part of this play is the role of Si Huang. The young man sitting paralyzed on the ground, in the darkness and blood, the whiter the artificial snow in the sky, the more prominent the blood red, and the black brewing all over the youth. Everyone''s eyes were attracted by him, and they wanted to see his expression clearly at this time, but they didn''t dare to look. The director can be said to be the most excited one. He was extremely satisfied with the effect, and he wished that Si Huang was in a state and shot all the subsequent scenes at once. Various images have appeared in his mind. For example, after Lucy had this ordeal in the plot, he finally faced the nightmare he had been having since he was a child. In the dream, he was transformed into a demon. Only by fighting in the abyss can he survive. , But every time I wake up, I forget everything in my dream, and I can¡¯t think about it anyway. Lucy had long realized that he was different, his thoughts were different from those of his father, even if he received the same education as his brothers and sisters. He didn''t want to believe in that god, nor did he want to be a hero who guarded the gods and the empire, so he stayed in the empire and became his prodigal son. Reality forced him to a path of no return, and Ace''s death reminded him of the nightmare he had been doing. It turns out that he has long been accustomed to blood and death. It turns out that it is not an accident that he and his father''s hair color are different. Maybe there is a **** in this world, isn''t he the embodiment of the devil himself? This is the real starting point for Lucy, and Ace''s death is equivalent to taking away the only light left around Xilu. From then on, he is the **** of death Lucy, always wearing black gloves, has a serious habit of cleanliness, hates blood but is the maker of blood, has a moody personality, and dares to challenge the gods of the rebel leader. Finally, not only saw through the conspiracy of the gods, but also forced the true face of the gods to the front, with the most direct meaning of the name: the return of the gods. "K?" The picture in the director''s mind was interrupted by Ace''s voice, and he remembered that the play should stop. Others also rushed to the shooting scene, holding water and towels. Ace looked at Si Huang who was still sitting on the ground, and worriedly stretched out his hand to touch her face. As a result, his hand was about to touch Si Huang, and he was caught by Qin Fan who came the fastest. Qin Fan directly lifted Ace up and let her out of Si Huang''s arms, then he held Si Huang''s armpits and successfully lifted her up. "I''m fine." Si Huang raised his head and said to Qin Fan. She felt that if she didn''t speak, the man might pick herself up and take away regardless of the occasion. To be honest, Si Huang really knows Qin Fan. ¡ª¡ªQin Fan really had that plan just now. "Where do you look okay!" Qin Fan''s tone was a bit heavy. Hearing what Charlie said early in the morning, Qin Fan didn''t think too much. After all, it was not the first time that he had watched Si Huang acted. But who thought that this time the play would be like this? The sight of Si Huang in Qin Fan''s eyes is really a rare embarrassment. Not only was his face covered with blood stains and lifelike scars from makeup, what made Qin Fan most uncomfortable was the redness and swelling of Si Huang''s eye sockets that had not disappeared, and the eyes were still covered with bloodshot eyes. Is this acting? What the **** is acting, let the truth be revealed! Qin Fan''s anger was about to burst out, but this anger was not aimed at Si Huang, and even Qin Fan didn''t know what it was aimed at. "Drink water, drink saliva first." Yuene bit her scalp and walked over, holding two glasses of water to them. Si Huang took a couple of sips, and saw Charles approaching and asking, "Is your throat okay? You were really shouting just now. It''s not good to be too entertaining." As soon as this words came out, Si Huang realized that Qin Fan exuded from her side was more serious. She said to Charles, "No problem." This was actually for Qin Fan. Charles was relieved that there was indeed no problem with her voice. Originally, he wanted to say something to Si Huang, but as an actor, his sensitive nerves had long discovered that Qin Fan was uncomfortable, so he didn''t intend to take up the time spent together with others. , Greeted Si Huang and waved away. The director sent Ace a red envelope because he played the dead once in the play, even if he will be resurrected in another identity later. "Everyone has worked hard today, so go back and have a good rest. Especially K and Ace, if you are uncomfortable, you don''t have to come too early tomorrow." The director explained that the person who was going to talk about was actually Si Huang. After Si Huang thanked him, he returned to the residence with Qin Fan. I was really tired today. Si Huang started to remove her makeup after returning, and Qin Fan put her bath water. After Si Huang washed the makeup on his face, he took off his clothes and went into the bathtub, and let Qin Fan wash her hands and massage. Although Si Huang felt that he was not physically tired, what was really tired was his spirit, but if doing so could reassure Qin Fan, she would let it go. It¡¯s just that today¡¯s Qin Fan is more silent than usual. Si Huang didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, and provoked the sensitive topic that created today¡¯s atmosphere. ¡°As early as when I saw the drama of these two days in the script, I I thought of you." Qin Fan stopped his movements and stared at Si Huang with pitch-black eyes. Si Huang said, "Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s like that? I was abandoned by my own country, betrayed by my friends and subordinates. I substituted your situation a little bit and neutralized your reaction with Lucy¡¯s personality. I thought that Lucy should be What reaction." Qin Fan thought of Si Huang''s reaction to the betrayal when he played Lucy. He didn''t feel similar to him at all, but he did act very well. It didn''t even make people think that he was acting, but there was such a person. "Then what did you think of today''s play?" Qin Fan cared about this most. Si Huang raised his eyes and looked at him: "It''s still you." Qin Fan''s breathing was choked, and suddenly he felt his heart heavy. Wow! Si Huang raised her hand, the hand that had been washed clean, she couldn''t see a little blood red, but she still remembered the previous scene where her hands were full of blood. "Qin Fan, your position in my heart is probably heavier than you think." Si Huang held Qin Fan''s hand with his hand and smiled at him: "Remember to watch this movie well, and watch my next scene carefully, because I find it very interesting. If you die someday, even For me to die, the degree of my blackening, what I did should be more terrifying than the plot in this movie." Is this a love story? Why does it sound like a threat? But as a threat, why is it so terrible that people feel so sweet? Qin Fan felt that the dull mood of returning from the crew back to his residence had disappeared, and his emotions were easily controlled by Si Huang. On the one hand, he was pleased with Si Huang''s feelings for him, and on the other hand, the thought that the painful appearance in Si Huang''s play was because of himself, and he could not help but sound the alarm in his heart. ¡ª¡ªIf this is the price of his own danger, then he will definitely take his life more seriously. "Why do you think that little girl is acting as me?" Qin Fan said with disdain, letting the heavy atmosphere return to normal. Si Huang blinked, knowing that Qin Fan''s mood was normal, and then smiled and said, "This is the actor''s ability." "Yes, you are amazing." Qin Fan poured shampoo on one hand and washed Si Huang''s hair in the past. "Not only is it the movie emperor, but the king will soon take it down." "Now you still pay attention to this?" People who didn''t watch the entertainment industry at all before, and those who didn''t even know anything about Internet words, can now speak up and tell the latest headlines in the entertainment industry. Of course, this is also because the headlines are always occupied by Si Huang. Qin Fan smiled, showing some neat white teeth, "Who do you think I am paying attention to?" Si Huang was bewildered by the beauty, staring at Qin Fan inexplicably, and when he came over, he reached out and wiped his face, "After another month, his stomach will stabilize." Qin Fan smiled, then his eyes were dark enough to shine. "Hahahaha." Si Huang was amused by his appearance. In this regard, men are too keen, and understand half of the words. Si Huang, who was laughing happily, didn''t see Qin Fan''s smile when he looked at her. The expression in his cannibalistic eyes gradually softened, followed by a silent smile. * With the care of the beautiful man from the body to the soul, Si Huang still came to film the next day full of energy. There was an opponent scene with Charles today. When Charles saw Si Huang, after greeting her, he said meaningfully: "I thought you should be more effective in combat, or did you learn to exercise restraint?" "Huh?" Si Huang didn''t understand for a while. Qin Fan next to him turned black and forced Charles back with cold eyes. After everything is ready, the actors are on the stage. In order to take care of Si Huang''s extraordinary performance yesterday, the director''s arrangements for the scenes today are all relatively gentle. Seeing Si Huang still passed through in a stable state, the praise he said can''t shut the door. As a result, today''s easy work made Si Huang a little uncomfortable, and found that after filming the scenes arranged for today, there was still enough time, she proposed to go to Midis to record the theme song of "The Return of the Gods". It just so happened that the people from Fenghuang Entertainment Company also brought Si Huang Xinzhuan''s mother. It''s just that the person responsible for bringing the mother is unexpected. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ No more, let''s divide it into three more! Write once, obviously the same number of words, but I feel more tired than three. The point is, let a naming scum, condensing 10,000 characters into a condensed chapter name, it is more tangled than the plot, killing my brain cells_£¨£º3©f¡Ï£©_ to me. Said that the title of the subject chapter with three thousand words is my level [laughing and crying] v3 Chapter 225： Return home to get married! Whenever I saw Xu Zixiu, Si Huang would always pay attention to his surroundings. Because this guy is too dangerous, no one can say whether he will give himself a high-profile way of playing. Si Huang felt that even if he saw Xu Zixiu sitting in the dead man waiting for him, he would not be surprised. But very well, Xu Zixiu did not give Si Huang such a ¡®surprise¡¯. Xu Zixiu''s handsome appearance is the type of Wenxiu scholar in ancient times, especially when he is quiet and not talking, it looks really harmless. Judging from the reactions of other people around, they were all deceived by Xu Zixiu''s appearance. Even after these few days of fermentation, the "Fantasy" MV in Sihuang''s new album has become popular, and the employees of film companies like Midis are familiar with the undead played in Xu Zixiu''s MV. But they are too knowledgeable and think that what role a person plays in the play does not mean that they are in that role in reality. They thought it was Xu Zixiu''s superb acting skills. Si Huang and Xu Zixiu greeted him and talked to him in Chinese. After all, there were only a small number of people who knew Chinese at the scene, lest Xu Zixiu would say too shocking. Si Huang asked: "Where is the person who gave the mother tape?" Xu Zixiu said, "I sent it back." really. Si Huang knew that Fenghuang Entertainment could not really send Xu Zixiu to send the master tape. The last time Xu Zixiu went to the Qin family compound with them, she couldn¡¯t bear to wander alone, and even Si Huang didn¡¯t know where he had gone, so Xu Zixiu was well-known when he didn¡¯t even look for him. Supernatural. Now that he suddenly found him again, he must have made progress on something that needed his own help. Si Huang was thinking this way, and Xu Zixiu raised it up, "Si Si, did you forget what you promised me?" "No." I was thinking. Si Huang said, "I''ll talk about it after I have been busy these few days." Xu Zixiu stared at her expression and nodded indifferently after making sure that Si Huang was not perfunctory. Anyway, he is not bad these few days. This time, he is also boring. I always feel that it is interesting to be around Sisi, and the things he encountered have become interesting. Of course, it would be better if there was no such an eye-catching person as Crazy Qin. Xu Zixiu thought to herself, without concealing her thoughts on her face, she looked at Qin Fan with disgust. He used to think that Qin Fan was also a very interesting person, able to keep up with his rhythm, able to fight, resist, curse and break out, but now he likes to play cold violence... As an undead who has stopped in time, Xu Zixiu What I hate is cold violence, especially cold violence like Qin Fan, which is boring and boring. Temporarily put aside their concern about Xu Zixiu, Si Huang and the others handed over the master tape to the person in charge of Midis, and once again discussed the initial release plan in Country M. After the talk was over, Si Huang went to the recording studio of Midis, and the accompaniment staff were all ready. The theme song of "The Return of the Gods" is all in English, which is even more challenging for other people. After all, being able to speak English well does not mean that you can sing English songs well. The staff in charge of recording are all ready to give Si Huang a few more opportunities and have done a good job of mental construction. Even if Si Huang hasn''t sang well, he must maintain a good mood and can''t show this face. Not to mention the popularity of Si Huang himself, just to say that there are several non-staff members standing or sitting in the studio, such as Qin Fan, Ace, James, Charles, etc., everyone puts a lot of pressure on the staff. . It turns out that this person in charge has completely thought about it, and can make the new album popular all over the world. Even if they don''t understand Chinese, they will easily capture the singers of Western countries. Singing English songs will give them a more intuitive shock. This voice may be a miracle. How did he manage to sing the humming part in a light or tragic atmosphere? The theme song of "The Return of the Gods" was successfully recorded once. The person in charge could not find the defect, so naturally he was not qualified to ask Si Huang to record it again. I planned to focus on it, but ended up easily. Not to mention making the main person in charge dazed, and the band in charge of the accompaniment was also a little confused. In the end, Si Huang looked at the recording staff outside with questioning eyes. What was the result? Do you need to do it again? The person in charge has a dry throat: "No problem,...K, you are amazing!" "Thank you." Si Huang took off the headset. The person in charge couldn¡¯t help but sigh again: ¡°How many days have passed since you got the sheet music? Do you have to take care of filming and spend your rest time to practice singing? You are too hard.¡± Has a unique voice and With talent, and working so hard, it''s not surprising that such a person can be popular. Si Huang: "..." The western man smiled dumbly again. If it wasn''t for fear of scaring the opponent, Si Huang could actually sing this song within a few minutes of getting the sheet music. After finishing the recording, Si Huang left Midis, along with Qin Fan and Xu Zixiu. She was a little free at first, so she could invite Ace and Charles to sit together, but with Xu Zixiu''s arrival, this plan would be frustrated. She could only say sorry to the two of them, and then left with two human weapons. A zone prone to accidents. As for Yuene, he has been exhausted since he was tricked by Si Huang into the thief ship. Si Huang is going to manage the murder weapon in the world, and he needs to deal with the next arrangements of Fenghuang Entertainment. Because the master tape of Sihuang¡¯s new album has been delivered to Metis, and Metis is also arranging for sale as soon as possible, so there must be no less domestic advertisements. At least this kind of showy can no longer be silent. Netizens found out first. Even once, if again, it is estimated that netizens will feel that Fenghuang Entertainment is not doing things well. After Yuene gave all the explanations to the person in charge of the relevant department of Fenghuang Entertainment, he finally finished today''s work. With a leisurely mind, he opened the foreign music player and looked at the list inside. "I don''t know how many places Si Huang''s song can be promoted after being put up?" Yu En muttered to herself, thinking that she was conservative and modest, and she was not arrogant and directly said she wanted to be the first in a positive tone. It¡¯s just that he seems to have forgotten that this is not a domestic chart. The song of a singer from country Z is on the music chart of country M, and he asks how many places he can get? This kind of thinking is arrogant enough. At this time, Yu Ke was thinking that when Si Huang ranks up, domestic fans must be crazy again. "Buzzing¡ª" The phone vibrated. Yuen looked down and saw the caller ID: Little Cherry. This socially elite man reached out his hand and lifted his spectacle frame, and then picked up the phone. Probably no one except himself knew that Yuen, who has always looked rigorous, would give his girlfriend such a soft and cute name. Of course, Yuen definitely doesn''t think much about it. His name is from his girlfriend, but it is actually: Xiao Feather. I have to say that these two still match in a certain way. In the following time, Yu Yu was busy talking on the phone with his girlfriend for a long time. After she hung up the phone, Yu Yu could see a little more smile on her face. It''s just that the smile froze before long. "By the way, the album!" Yu Yu came out to work with Si Huang, but he didn''t bring the album with him. All the friendship books he left behind were kept at home. I just took care of being gentle with my girlfriend, but forgot to ask her to send me the new special. Yuen still remembered that Randy had said that he would come over to get the new album in person, but something was delayed before, so yesterday he said that he would come in two days. And the signed album promised to James... Yuen has a big head. He is probably the first agent to worry about selling too many albums too fast. * What Yuen was worried about soon came true, and Randy came in person the next day. After Randy arrived, he didn''t rush to ask for an album from Yu Yu, but went to say hello to Si Huang, which happened to happen when Si Huang was filming. What Si Huang is going to shoot is the highlight of her late blackening, and it is also the climax of the whole movie. In the early stage, the prodigal son, the iron-blooded genius who was polished to shine in the middle, and the unpredictable leader of the rebels in the later stage. His growth has gone from being jeweled to being washed out of lead, and finally turned into the most primitive black. The black military uniform was worn on the youth, the leather boots, and the black gloves worn on both hands, and the scabbard on the waist was made of black leather. His long black hair was untied, draped behind his back, and looked very supple, but it did not add a soft breath to him, but it became more and more unpredictable. When you look at him, it is as if you are looking at the abyss, endlessly invisible, except for black or black. Especially when he found you, he was looked at by those black pupils, as if staring at the abyss, and his soul would be swept in. This man is terrible, unpredictably terrible. Everyone who saw him felt so. Randy was also stunned when he saw such a Sihuang. After standing there for a while, he silently retracted his gaze and saw Qin Fan beside him. "Hi, Arnold." Randy greeted Qin Fan, "You really don''t leave K''s side for a moment." Qin Fan looked at her, impressed with this person, "Hello." Randy slumped and deliberately stabbed Qin Fan, "Yes, such an excellent K, if you don¡¯t pay attention to it, you may be abducted by others. You know? Many colleagues around me want to play with K ( Night) love." This was really open, and Qin Fan''s expression remained unchanged, "Go back and tell your colleagues that they don''t have any chance." Randy: "..." Why didn''t I find this Eastern man before, he was so talking. "Well, I just made a joke with you, now I am also a fan of K." Randy laughed. Qin Fan ignored her, still focusing on Si Huang''s body. He remembered that Si Huang said to him that day, let him watch the next play that belonged to her. Lucy, who became the leader of the rebel army in the play, was too dangerous to approach, but was so charming that the women watching could not help screaming. The excited expression and the shouting ¡®so cool! "''Lucy is right, there is no need for a false peace, it is better to let them understand with blood! Qin Fan saw all the words in his eyes and listened to his ears. His thoughts are different from those of these people, he doesn''t care about Lucy or the plot in the play. All he saw was Si Huang, and he had a lot of associations from the image of Si Huang. If he died, Si Huang would become like this, even several times more morbid than this, and Qin Fan''s mood would be extremely dull. What others saw was Lucy''s cool handsome after the darkening, his strength, his wisdom, his strategy, his figure that wins every battle, and even the gods are challenged by him. What a prestige is this? What a spirited spirit? After such a prestige and vigorous spirit, who once again saw that after Lucy''s victory, he no longer cared about the soldiers'' lives and the blood they shed. Who sees it again, Lucy¡¯s smile, described by the women watching the acting, can make the most arrogant women willing to surrender, and the smile lying under him is no longer the bright and bright Lucy once had , It is the smile of the king, even the smile of the supreme god, but it lacks the smallest happiness of mankind. The director stopped, and it was another perfect pass. After watching Si Huang go off the court, Qin Fan regained his glorious eyes, and his mood also changed with her changes, regaining vitality from the dullness. The habitual person put on Si Huang''s coat personally and handed her the prepared hot water. Randy stared dumbfounded, then looked at the assistant who didn''t know what to do. The assistant saw her contemptuous look, and she was crying. It''s not that I want to be lazy, but reality is forcing me to get paid for nothing! "K." Randy walked to Si Huang. Si Huang was a little surprised when he discovered Randy''s arrival, "Hi." "Hehe." Randy sneered, "Hi? Who promised my catwalk show, but couldn''t spare the time, but could sing and film?" Si Huang smiled awkwardly, "Sorry." "Don''t apologize, or your fans can drown me with one spit!" Randy wasn''t really angry. She had already inquired about the reason why Si Huang was filming this time. In order to hurry up, he only invested 100 million. In order for the main character to film his own scene within a month, "When do you have time, please think of me!" It is easy to be ambiguous just listening to this sentence, Si Huang laughed, "Okay." She reminded Randy, "However, this year, I guess I don''t have time." If it is for other needs, she can still meet it, but if it happens to be a catwalk show, it really won''t work. With her body at the time, it is impossible to wear the clothes designed by Randy. "You are really busy." Randy was disappointed, but thinking of Si Huang''s current fame, it was excusable that the other party was busy. Generally, people who can appear on her T-stage show are also very honorable to stars. Si Huang''s refusal should not be because he looks down on her, because he is really busy, or because something helpless is blocking time. Randy thought, and said, "Well, big star, as compensation, you have to sign for me." Randy said with a smile: "On your album, remember to write to Randy." When she took it back, she would definitely be envious of that dead Bei Li. She had said that she must make Bei Li regret her ignorance and even dared to ignore her heart of friendship. "Of course," Si Huang said with a smile: "You brought my album?" Wouldn''t Randy come here just to find her autograph and talk about the catwalk show? "Hey, I can''t buy anything I want, but I''m lucky I''m smart." As soon as Randy turned his head, he caught Yuen who was about to find a place to hide. "I asked Little Feather to keep me." When Si Huang looked at Feather¡¯s expression, she knew that things weren¡¯t that simple. For his agent, Si Huang told Randy, "I remember, before Feather told me that he would make a special collection of new albums. It¡¯s for you." "Huh?" Randy''s eyes lit up. Si Huang said helplessly: "It''s just not delivered yet. If you are in a hurry, then..." Randy said: "No, if I change to the regular version, the collector''s version will definitely be taken away by others." Si Huang laughed, "You really have faith in me." "You have this skill." Randy said seriously, and then said: "It''s rare to have a holiday today, I''m going shopping. I sent the address to Feather, and you must give it to me when the collector''s edition arrives." "Okay." Si Huang replied, for the sake of his agent, he did not hesitate to sell a beauty, squinted and smiled at Randy, "I will write you the best compliment." Randy was successfully bewitched by beauty and left contentedly. During the whole process, Yu Yu watched silently, and when Randy was so invisible, did he give Si Huang a heartfelt thumbs up, and said in his heart: You deserve to be the actor! Si Huang smiled at Yuen, "Let the company drive out as much as you promise to go out." Yuen was so moved to death. Then I heard Si Huang say: "After all, you will have to work hard for the rest of the day." The next day... will you have to work **** me? An unknown premonition appeared in Yuen''s heart. What does this mean? Obviously you are the boss of the company! Yuene understands that Si Huang helped him solve this small trouble, but he actually had a big burden to carry himself! However, in the face of this big burden, Yuen can''t get angry anymore, and he probably got used to it a long time ago. The conversation between Randy and Si Huang was heard by many people, and Ace¡¯s agent James was one of them, which also made Feine another little trouble, because Si Huang gave Randy the reason for the external. In the following days, Si Huang still spent the intensive shooting, and her peaceful and stable life in the filming life was that the turmoil caused by her in the outside world was never calm. After getting the master tape of her new album, Midis Company began to produce records. The original Chinese lyrics letters in China have an extra layer of English translation on them, and the cover of the new album is also different from the design of Z Guofenghuang Entertainment. As soon as Midis''s advertising campaign was released, the new album was officially released, and the response was as warm as everyone expected. Many domestic fans learned of this news and ordered new foreign albums specifically for the sake of a different cover. Just looking at the collections feels cool and crooked. Country H is not to be outdone. Because of the relationship between Jiang Yajing and Si Huang, both parties trust each other, so the signing is done by fax, and the master tape is brought by other people in the company, so it does not affect Country H. Production and sale progress. Therefore, when the domestic people were still shocked by the fanatical situation of Si Huang''s new album in China, it didn''t take long for them to discover that their own male god''s album has become popular all over the world, and they are also on sale abroad. Your Majesty, I will never say why you are not going to heaven again! Because you have gone to heaven! Fans are irritated by surprises. Fortunately, when they are still competing with fans of other national singers on the Internet, they are still discussing that they should listen to your Majesty¡¯s songs and let them know what it means. The sound of nature. The results of it? They are still thinking, Si Huang has already done it, and Fenghuang Entertainment will release the news. If it''s just being favored by large foreign companies, it''s fine to authorize sales. The point is that the sales are particularly good and the response is particularly strong. Is there anything more surprising than this? Fans of Si Huang said: My male **** has gone to heaven, and my fans are about to accept bad things. Colleagues want to cry without tears. Your fans are almost accepting badly. Do we have a way to survive? It''s not that I haven''t been pressed on my head by other colleagues, but it is the first time that I feel like I have no resistance. Originally, on the most authoritative and professional music ranking platform of BBD in M ??country that Yuen thought, Si Huang''s "Fantasy" has entered the one-week singles chart in the 100th place, and the ranking is still growing over time. , Just the second day after officially entering the M country market, it successfully entered the top ten of the weekly singles chart. You can also see the names of Si Huang albums, album sales charts, singles sales charts, and radio broadcast charts on other charts. This soaring speed is not as fast as the domestic response, but it is enough to shock people''s attention abroad, especially when this soaring song and singer is not a national M but a Z national. Whether it''s out of curiosity or out of reluctance to lose, the faster you watch the list, the more you want to listen. Why can the other party have such results? If it sounds like you¡¯re not up to your expectations, isn¡¯t it okay to suspect that the other party is maliciously swiping the list? The results of it? The more people click for various reasons, the faster the list will rise, and the more people will buy albums. This is a virtuous circle driven by strength. In the days of this fanatical virtuous cycle, Si Huang¡¯s name is truly remembered by people regardless of nationality. It is no longer a vague shadow, but when he is mentioned, his mind can clearly appear. Remembering his achievements, a full and memorable person. At this time, Si Huang''s drama finally entered the final part. The theme of "The Return of the Gods" was foreshadowed at the beginning, and was only exposed at the end. It turns out that mankind has already gradually lost the fear of God, and God has lost faith, and his divine power will gradually be lost. Therefore, there is God''s conspiracy to take advantage of his willful greed and ambition. God needs the war of mankind, and then they reappear to give them redemption, so that they can regain the faith of mankind and solve those careerists who no longer believe in God. The careerists use the name of God to capture the ignorant, let them expand their lives for themselves, and when they don¡¯t need it, they can place a rebel and be executed by them. Serves is such a sacrificed pawn, a **** used by both gods and human careerists. However, the arrogant they ignored Lucy and another demon who also participated in the game. This movie is a blockbuster derived from the photo "Angels and Demons". Of course, it has to be related to the content in the photo. Especially as the protagonists, not only the names are almost the same as before, and even the identity is the same. Lucy is the incarnation of the devil into the world. After the death of the little princess in the play, she reappears as a war angel in the later stage. She has the memory of the little princess Ace, but is suppressed by the divine nature. Compared with the human feelings, the divine nature is more powerful and dominates her personality, words and deeds. In the end, Ace and Lucy still fell in love and killed each other. Ace of the Angel of War could not tolerate Lucy''s slaughter of living beings, let alone allow him to destroy God''s plan, and even slaughter God in the end. It is her **** father who is going to slaughter. The people in front of me are no longer humans, but demons. Angels and demons can never live together in peace. They used to live in peace, but it was because they were all mortals back then. The beautiful war angel, the strongest person in the right seat of the gods, shrouded her body with holy brilliance, petite and slender but holding a big sword, the sky-blue eyes also lost their former frailty. Under her brilliance, Lucy''s black attire was darker and duller, and this dullness was even deeper, which made people ignore, especially in the light of the sky, where black was the most prominent point. "Lucy, stop, do you want to destroy all this?" Faced with the question of the war angel, the black demon smiled extraordinarily evil. This evil is almost condensed into substance, turning into a torrent that hits everyone''s body and even the soul. Lucy sneered, smiled disdainfully, smiled lightly without taking life seriously, but not once, like this, smiled so straightforwardly and evilly. "Destruction can lead to rebirth." The black demon sighed in a low voice, "My Ace, I''m so glad to see you again." The war angel was not frightened, she looked at the darkness in front of her with a grim expression. The black demon smiled unabated, and the black in his eyes was too thick and deep enough to cover all his emotions, and no one could see his heart clearly. In the eyes of all those who fear him, he is no longer human, and those who fear him regard him as a demon. Those who hate him regard him as the devil! Whether it is a devil or a devil, he should be heartless and ruthless, so everyone feels that he has no emotions and no human heart, so that people can''t see it, because he doesn''t see it. However, is this really the case? In the beginning, the people who followed Lucy would guess his thoughts, to guess the purpose of what he did, is for revenge for his loved ones? Is it to retaliate against someone who has hurt yourself? Is it to build a new country? Unknowingly, as Lucy became more and more terrifying, the people around him died in battle and later increased. No one dared to guess his thoughts, and forgot his purpose, and unknowingly regarded him as Heartless existence. The angels of war and the young men regarded as demons fought together. Their battle is doomed to death and death. The **** hides behind the war angel, he will not allow the war angel to show mercy to the devil, it will be an unforgivable sin. Once the devil is merciful and has love, then it must be himself who will die. But without mercy... How could a demon **** who dared to slaughter even a **** and had the ability to slaughter couldn''t defeat the angel of war under the seat of the gods? This is a conspiracy. The sly guy of the gods can understand that the devil is emotional, but the people who follow the devil feel that he is not emotional. What kind of irony? This means that the person who knows you best is your enemy? Puff--! The lightsaber pierced into the body. This battle is actually doomed from the beginning. The devil destroys everything in order to force the gods to have to resurrect Ace, because this is the only light that can kill the devil. The devil is actually not terrible. The most terrible thing is that you have lost all the demons. The demon who doesn¡¯t care is the assassin without bondage, the most powerful killer in the world. He can come and go anytime, leaving you nowhere to be found. Can''t sleep peacefully. "Ah." The black demon sighed regretfully. "It''s worthy of being the war angel of the gods." Ace''s expression changed slightly, but she still stared at him closely. When the demon''s hand reached her, Ace yanked the lightsaber out. This action shook the demon''s body, and the motion of reaching out stopped halfway. He looked down at his wound, there was no blood flowing out, and then looked up at Ace, the other party just seemed to be looking at his pierced wound, and he was relieved after he was sure that there was no blood. Maybe she was thinking, this is really the devil, not Lucy anymore. The demon took over Lucy''s body, and now Lucy was waiting for her rescue. The black demon laughed again and rushed to Ace fiercely. Ace moved his sword instinctively, as a result, the lightsaber was caught by the demon, and the black gloves melted into ashes under the lightsaber, revealing the white palms inside. The world is wondering whether Lucy¡¯s hands have become devil¡¯s claws, so they need to wear gloves to cover up. I heard that he once had a little lover, but he couldn¡¯t control the demon nature. The little lover tore it directly. But in fact, this pair is very beautiful, with distinct bone joints, slender fingers and fair skin, so beautiful that women will be jealous of it. The devil used this hand to hold the War Angel''s lightsaber, and the other hand forcibly caught her in front of him. Even if he embraced the war angel holding a lightsaber, and had to endure the pain of a sharp blade hurting him again, the devil did not stop his behavior. He said to the angel, "Your wish has come true, Little Ace." "Wh...?" Ace looked at him in shock before he recovered. Obviously, she has the strength to restrain her, indicating that the other party still has the ability to kill herself, why didn''t she do it? "The useless little princess has become a powerful war angel." The black demon''s eyes flashed with gentle malice, "You successfully protected Lucy." Yes, she successfully protected Lucy. Now he killed the devil, it was the devil that defiled Lucy''s body and swallowed his soul. But...why, can''t be happy, don''t have the pleasure of revenge? The confusion that appeared in those clean, sky-blue eyes was heartbreaking. A hand touched her eyes, making Ace''s eyes widened as frightened, and then her own face was also touched by this hand, gentle and gentle but made people feel strange greed. "Light." From the black demon''s bloodless lips, he opened and closed, spit out a low-pitched voice, and sighed with enjoyment and greed. He stopped suddenly, then smiled silently at Ace with an unpredictable look, and slowly lowered his head and whispered in Ace''s ear, "Ace, only you can redeem me and destroy me." Ace froze, thinking of something, shaking all over. The devil closed his eyes and let himself fall on his petite slender body, his mouth smiling. In the end, only a broken sound remained in the air. "Destruction and rebirth." "Wish to see you again." * The filming of "Return for Life" was finished, a few days earlier than expected one month. Si Huang didn''t leave immediately and hurried back to China. During the filming period, the entire crew took great care of her, so after the end of the film, Si Huang took the initiative to invite the crew to go out and enjoy the day. The next day, I was interviewed by well-known magazines and radio stations in Country M. It was no easier to be busy than filming. Qin Fan stared at him and suddenly felt like a little white face waiting for a wife to raise him. Regarding Qin Fan''s thoughts, Si Huang said: "You can only afford to be a bodyguard for me at your worth." Qin Fan was sweetly satisfied immediately and accepted Si Huang''s statement. Today, Si Huang is accepting an interview from BBD Music Magazine, or an online live interview. With the reputation of BBD, coupled with the popularity of Si Huang in Country M, the number of people watching the live broadcast online this time is also extraordinary. At the beginning, the questions asked by the beauty reporters of BBD were relatively gentle. With the appearance of the two and some cold humor in the dialogue, online audiences watched them with gusto. Suddenly, the beauty reporter said: "The response to K''s new song is very good. It not only ranks first on the singles chart for a week, but also ranks in the top three on the sales chart. It looks like it will be a few days later. Strive to be number one." Si Huang replied with Panacea, "Thank you for your support." Although it was Wanjinyou''s answer, the slight smile facing the camera successfully made countless fans scream. The beauty reporter laughed and said: "This ranking is not peaceful." It''s not calm indeed. Si Huang thought to herself that she didn''t know about the battles that had appeared on the BBD list until after the filming. A few days ago, I didn''t know if it was because I saw Si Huang''s ranking too fast, so it turned out that several songs that were still ahead of her suddenly exerted strength. Those songs have already passed the fastest growing period of time. This time the sudden increase in demand is not normal. Everyone understands that this is intended to suppress the foreigner Si Huang. The results of it? Under the shadow of a sword and light sword, "Fantasy" still domineering occupy the first place, and the second place is Arthur''s "World". What ordinary people see is the battle for data, and what the insider sees is the battle of power. If the data at the beginning is normal, the skyrocketing songs in the back row is the beginning of a battle of power, and the monopoly of "Fantasy" is the result of this battle. The beauty reporter looked at Si Huang''s eyes brighter, a man with money, all talents, virtue and power, which woman could not like? She knows that even if there is no power confrontation, based on the daily data of "Fantasy", the number one position on the weekly list must be itss. Therefore, the term Sihuang deserves its name. "Of course, the works on the BBD music chart are excellent." Si Huang smiled. This is not only a boast of everyone, but also no self-confidence. The beauty reporter smiled brighter, even if he knew that Si Huang likes to be a man, but in front of a good opposite sex, doing his best to show his charm is something everyone will do. "Yes, it was excellent, and the result was defeated by you." She deliberately teased Si Huang and sighed in an exaggerated tone. "Even Arthur was defeated by you. If he knows this will happen, he will promise to help. Did you shoot the MV?" Even if he didn''t know, he wouldn''t help me shoot the MV. Si Huangxin said, with a helpless smile on the beauty reporter''s face, the beauty reporter couldn''t bear to continue embarrassing her. "Ahem." The beauty reporter warned herself not to look at Si Huang''s eyes more. Why haven''t you noticed that the eyes of Orientals are so charming before? "Then I can ask if you have any plans after K? I heard that you have finished shooting a new movie and said that you are going to enter the music scene. Are you already preparing new songs? If you release a new album, when will it be?" Si Huang didn''t rush to answer. She folded her hands, her eyes were slightly bent, and the gentleness in her eyes was more exciting than ever. Whether it is a beauty reporter or the audience watching online, they have a hunch that what K will say next must be very important. "I want to do one thing first." "what?" "Go home to get married." "!" * Si Huang is getting married! Your Majesty is getting married! King is getting married! This news is like a tornado, sweeping everywhere, shocking everyone again. For the time being, new fans from abroad will not mention it. As soon as domestic fans know this news, their first reaction is not to believe it. However, the video link from Amway came from the "goodhearted man" and the screenshot of the interview screen. It is a good proof that what Si Huang said is indeed: return, country, get married, and get married! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Wan Geng is very boring, and as a result, I took time off and didn¡¯t go to class. I tried again, _(£º3©f¡Ï)_I¡¯ll take a break first, for tomorrow...make you wait a long time! Come on~ everyone has one~! v3 Chapter 226： We are very happy "No way!" After Si Huang finished the interview with BBD, he joined Qin Fan and the others and prepared to return to China. Who knew Xu Zixiu would jump out to oppose her and Qin Fan. Si Huang stopped Qin Fan who was about to do it, and asked Xu Zixiu, "Why not?" Xu Zixiu looked at Qin Fan''s upset when she put it around, but couldn''t understand that Qin Fan was happy, so he would definitely object to this marriage. But the more important reason is not this. "The wedding takes time. Will you go to your honeymoon after you get married?" Xu Zixiu thinks about it more and more, her eyes are getting dangerous, and her voice is lowered, "Sisi, do you treat me a little bit? Are you serious?" Si Huang asked, "What do you need me to help you?" "Follow me to a place." Xu Zixiu said. Si Huang nodded, "Where to go? How long? Since you asked me to help, you haven''t explained the specific situation to me." Xu Zixiu was stunned, and later realized that this was indeed the case, but is this the point? Xu Zixiu is used to being casual in everything, so she really didn''t realize this problem. In his opinion, since Si Huang had agreed to him, of course when he said he was going to do it, Si Huang had to do it for him. Besides, hasn''t he already given Sisi a lot of time during this period? Sisi was going to film something, he also waited. Xu Zixiu doesn¡¯t feel wrong at all. It should be said that Xu Zixiu¡¯s personality does not know that he is wrong. Don¡¯t say that he thinks he is right. Even if he is really wrong, he doesn¡¯t care and will not be ashamed. idea. "Say on the plane." Si Huang said. Xu Zixiu had no objection, and went up together. This time they returned to China by private jet, in order to ensure safety and prevent troubles in all aspects. As a public figure, Si Huang, with her current domestic influence, knows that she is about to get married. You don¡¯t have to think about knowing that if you go back on a normal plane, you can definitely be confined and really use the army to get people out of the airport safely. . Private jets are also more comfortable, with large enough space and full freedom. After the plane took off, Xu Zixiu spoke with Si Huang and continued the previous question, "I am your chief." The team members must listen to what the officer said. Si Huang glanced at him, "This is not a regular task." The team members also have private time and can choose their own private tasks. Xu Zixiu is not a personality who can argue with others for reason. After discovering that a reason is unreasonable, he stops saying, "You have to follow me." "Location, time." Si Huang said. Her peaceful attitude allowed Xu Zixiu to be soothed, and she was replaced by someone who knew Xu Zixiu in the army, and found that Xu Zixiu could have such a normal conversation with people for so long, and she would definitely give Si Huang a thumbs up. "The gray triangle, Beihai." Xu Zixiu said two locations, "the time is uncertain." "Purpose?" Si Huang asked again. Xu Zixiu said: "Find something, find someone." "What, who?" When asked this sentence, Xu Zixiu fell silent. His silent manner surprised Si Huang. In fact, if she knows more about Xu Zixiu, it doesn''t count as much. The two realized that the time to get along was not long, but by accident they found a balance point where they could get along with each other peacefully. In Si Huang¡¯s impression, Xu Zixiu is a person with serious personality defects. His personality defects do not have to be manifested in a special period of madness like Qin Fan did, but are inherently flawed and have been integrated into daily life to constitute a unique he. Xu Zixiu has never seriously thought about anything or why it was troublesome. Even if he was interested, he lacked patience. If he exceeded his patience limit, he would either destroy it or lose interest. What''s more, it''s too strange to appear in Xu Zixiu''s body of the troubled and silent appearance of things now. Si Huang suddenly understood Xu Zixiu, what made Xu Zixiu care so much, it was already a shame to talk to himself for so long. "I don''t know." Xu Zixiu replied after being silent for several seconds, "Because I don''t know, so I have to know, I have to know." This obsession is too strange. However, this strange obsession reminded Si Huang of something. Xu Zixiu said that he had also lost his memory. He didn''t know where he came from or where he should go. This used to be one of the reasons to pursue the creation of gods. Because of the loss of memory, the subconscious will produce many inexplicable obsessions and thoughts. When encountering something or people that can stimulate one''s memory, people will be particularly concerned. For example, isn''t she the most true example of herself. "Why do you want me to accompany you?" Si Huang''s eyes were subtle. Could it be that you have something to do with Xu Zixiu? "Morris has the information I want to know. He said that if you ask you to meet him with me, he will give it to me." Xu Zixiu said directly. Qin Fan, who has been listening, said, "No." Now that Si Huang''s belly has entered a stable period, it can also be said that it is an important period for the fetus to fully form and grow. How can one participate in dangerous things. That Morris, he has already investigated and determined that it has something to do with the creation of gods. Such a god-maker, after contacting Xu Zixiu, used Xu Zixiu to take Si Huang to see the other party. If there were no calculations and conspiracies, no one would believe it. Now that they knew the core of god-making from Xia Qitong, they didn''t need to drive people to death like the previous hunting mode. The most important thing is that Si Huang is now more important than dealing with the problem of creating gods. What kind of god, what is the overall situation, put aside and cool off first, he must concentrate on holding his big baby and little baby. Qin Fan''s answer was not taken seriously by Xu Zixiu. Sisi had already agreed anyway. If he dared to repent temporarily, he would have to take the person fainted. "You shouldn''t be in time, right?" Si Huang thoughtfully, "Since you have said the reason, then you should also know that this may be a trap for me, and you need to make preparations in advance for calculations." "Hurry up." Xu Zixiu glared. During this period of time, he had experienced enough time to see Si Huang. He felt that if he didn''t rush, he might be dragged by Si Huang for a year or a half. He didn''t have that much patience. "Morris''s whereabouts are difficult to grasp." But Xu Zixiu still explained to Si Huang, and at the same time told her, do you think I have been playing lately? Going to Cha Morris every day is also very troublesome, okay! Si Huang looked at him for a few seconds, "If it rushes, it will be resolved recently. If it doesn''t, it will be a year later." Xu Zixiu couldn''t help being curious, and looked at Si Huang, "Why is it a year from now?" Si Huang said calmly: "I have committed a sequelae. It takes a year of cultivation." Xu Zixiu and the others understood the sequelae, but Yu Yu and others did not understand. When Si Huang said that he would cultivate for a year, all of them were not good. Yu Ling''s concern was manifested in phenomena, while Yuene was more restrained, but she couldn''t help asking: "What sequelae? Should I be hospitalized?" Why didn''t he know that Si Huang still had such a problem? Si Huang said to his manager: "No, it''s just that there will be changes in your body and you can''t see people outside, and it won''t affect singing." The changes of Xu Zixiu and Arthur appeared in Yuen''s mind, and he was dumb for a while. Secretly thought: The so-called change will not be the change of turning into a vampire, right? He couldn''t help being curious. Will Si Huang look strange? Sure enough, this guy is not a normal person! Yu Ling could hear it, but she didn''t get to the bottom. She knows that she can guess some things, but it is best not to ask too clearly. Xu Zixiu also didn''t doubt Si Huang''s words. After all, every person with a special bloodline has sequelae, and sequelae are uncontrollable, so Si Si didn''t deliberately want to perfuse himself. "Then it will be resolved soon." When Xu Zixiu saw Qin Fan''s bad face, her happy eyes narrowed into crescent moons. "You will postpone your marriage and everything. You will postpone it until a year later." "No!" Qin Fan refused again, staring at Xu Zixiu dangerously, his whole body could not be suppressed. Xu Zixiu is not afraid at all and is eager to try. It seemed that even if he had a fight with Qin Fan on this plane, he was still very interested. Si Huang said in time, "Get married first." Seeing Xu Zixiu''s dissatisfied expression, she calmly said: "You have to determine Morris''s position, and we still have to make arrangements. It just happens that marriage can be a deception." "You don''t care about fate, I have only one fate, and I must cherish it carefully." The seriousness of Si Huang''s eyes caused Xu Zixiu to curl his lips, and did not refute. Qin Fan stretched out his hand to hug Si Huang''s waist, and said to himself: Where is one, there are clearly two! No, it''s three! If something happens to Si Huang, he will definitely not survive! Are all three lives being taken by Xu Zixiu? Good calculation! Qin Fanyin looked at Xu Zixiu and found that this abnormality also had scheming. Immediately afterwards, he looked at Si Huang with disapproval and questioning eyes, not understanding why she agreed so happily. Si Huang patted his hand, glanced at him silently, and motioned: Go back and explain to him. Qin Fan understood. Even if he still feels unhappy, he will not continue to ask Si Huang for an answer, and put the blanket on her body, "You have to rest first." The silent eye contact between the two fell into the eyes of others, and it was another big pot of dog food. Yu Yu thought to herself, you are very happy, and I don''t know how many girls in the country are distraught by the news of Si Huang''s marriage. For the sake of the glass hearts of the majority of sisters, he still should not secretly shoot and post V blogs. At this time, sending Sihuang''s silk life photos was simply to put a knife in the hearts of the sisters. After all, it is one thing to know that your male **** has a lover, and to get married is another. If you break up because of contradictions when you are in love, it is forgivable. But after getting married, if something causes a divorce in the future, it would be a heinous crime, especially for a superstar like Si Huang who is popular all over the world. Fans feel sad that the male **** is about to be connected with another person''s name, and they are also worried about the future life of the male god. This pair is very affectionate, cute, and very suitable, but it can''t change the fact that they are two men. In the future, if there is no relationship between children, can the relationship really last forever? In modern society, even for couples with children, the divorce rate is terribly high, especially among celebrities. There are many examples of this, and the end result is to hurt others and themselves. They don''t want the male gods to be sad, and they don''t want the beauty in their hearts to be destroyed. This beauty is the yearning for the male god, and also the yearning for the beautiful love. This kind of psychology can be called pre-marital depression. Before getting married, you are worried about future possibilities, causing spiritual anxiety. It is interesting to say that Si Huang himself has no such worries, but the fans have this symptom first, and it can only be said that they are really deep in love. On the way from the plane to the Qin''s house, Si Huang landed on V Bo and saw a lot of messages containing these, and he couldn''t laugh or cry for a while. In this group of cute little fans, they seemed to be crying in a hurry. After some people were worried, some people worried that the marriage office would embarrass them. After all, same-sex marriages are not allowed in China. Seeing these sincere concerns, worries and doubts, Si Huang put his fingers on the keyboard of the tablet and wanted to tell them the truth for a moment. There was no need to worry about the marriage certificate and embarrassment, not to mention the energy of the Qin family in China. , It is said that she does not actually have this problem. It''s just that Si Huang also understands that having been a male star for so long, the issue of gender must not be published in a simple sentence on V blog like this, otherwise the confusion caused will be enough to catch people by surprise. She posted a message. Si Huang V: Rest assured, we will be very happy. A very simple sentence, there is not even a picture, but it silenced the fans on the entire network who were following the matter. After a brief silence, only blessings remained below this dynamic. "Please be happy." "Your Majesty''s words are imperial edicts, so we must be happy, we must be happy!" "Your Majesty lets me rest assured, I will rest assured!" "What a big bowl of dog food, I ate it with tears in my tears, and ate it willingly!" "Your Majesty, you said this, so you must do it well! It must be sure! It is not enough to say important things three times!" In the coffee shop, there are four young girls sitting on a table. They are all young, sitting and chatting together, which becomes a vibrant and beautiful scenery in winter. Suddenly, a girl burst into tears, crying and typing with her mobile phone. Watching this scene without knowing the reason, she couldn''t help but wonder if the girl''s boyfriend was about to break up with her suddenly, and she was working hard to stay. As a result, I heard the friends next to the girl persuade her, "Don''t cry, your majesty has said, he will be very happy, we should be happy." "Yeah, before you said that they are very cute, is it particularly good? Isn''t it good now? They all say that love without marriage is a hooligan. It turns out that our majesty is the best male god. Now, be focused on to the end!" "Yes, that''s right, don''t cry, ooh... I want to cry every time you cry, okay!" "Woo! I am happy, I have no objection. I am happy for your majesty. I cannot help crying if I am too happy!" The crying girl defended, "Look, I''m still robbing the building, if your majesty can Just see my blessing!" The people around understood it immediately. It turned out to be Si Huang. In the office. A middle-aged woman suddenly walked out of her office and said to the employees outside: "Today everyone is off work, I will have a dinner together!" "Oh yeah!" The employees cheered in surprise. A subordinate who had a good relationship with this middle-aged woman smiled and shouted: "Manager, what''s the happy event today? So generous?" The middle-aged woman smiled and said: "My good son is going to marry a wife, and she told me very arrogantly that he will be very happy. My mother is happy! Do you think it''s worth celebrating?" "It''s worth it! It''s worth it!" everyone cheered together. "Huh? Manager, do you have a son? You are still getting married!?" "Oh my god, I don''t know, manager, you hide so deeply! Your son must be handsome, right?" The middle-aged woman proudly said: "My son is the best handsome in the world! In fact, you all know him!" "Ah? Who?" Have they met the manager''s son? How come I have no impression at all. The middle-aged woman smiled and said, "Si Huang~" Everyone: "..." It turns out that you are such a manager! The women who usually look so staid and serious are also a star-chaser, and a member of Si Huang''s pro-mother group. They hide deep enough! More scenes occurred in every household. "Mom! Your prospective son-in-law was snatched away by the glamorous **** outside! Ouuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu, but your daughter is pure and kind, I have to bless them generously!" ... "Dad, let''s go out and eat out today! My invisible underestimate will finally have a master. I don''t have to worry about my girlfriend running away one day!" ... "Grandpa, grandma, come soon! Your godsons are giving out dog food again! Let''s taste it together!" ... Tengyue Group. Chai Liang looked at his second master in confusion. Strange, Erye has been looking at the phone for a long time. Is there any major secret? Abroad, V Bo''s news can still be quickly learned under the attention of interested people. "Earl, Lord K has made a new development." Stanley whispered to Ivan. Normally, Ivan seldom brings electronic products with him, especially when talking to people, but he explained that Stanley should pay attention to the news about Si Huang. At this time, hearing Stanley''s words, Ivan said sorry to the person in front of him, and then temporarily left outside. Stanley showed him the contents of the phone, and then observed the earl''s expression, but still couldn''t guess the earl''s thoughts. But he can be sure that the heart of the Lord Earl at this time is definitely not calm. "Happiness." The voice was so soft that Stanley thought it was his mistake. "There is one more thing." Stanley reported again: "That Miss Milu, who has recovered enough to stand up and act, said she wants to go to Country Z." Ivan paused and said, "Let her go." "Yes, Lord Earl." Stanley responded. * On the side of Country Z, Si Huang had arrived at the Qin''s house in the Beijing compound. Along the way, she got off the car and walked into the Qin''s house. She found that the military buddies passing by looked at her in awe and worship like a superhero. When she thought of something, the corners of her lips couldn''t help but a harsh light appeared in her eyes. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Today is a little bit less, I have been irritable all day, am I also suffering from your majesty''s premarital irritability? In other words, what should we do with this wedding? v3 Chapter 227： How do women make men like this At present, there are too few people who know Si Huang''s true gender, and all of them are tight-lipped people. The only people who know her identity but have bad intentions have not been exposed for various reasons. For example, Si Zhihan was sent to the White Prison, and it is still unknown whether he is alive or dead. Xia Qitong promised not to say her true gender casually, as to whether anyone else knows it? The figure of Bai Guangxi flashed in Si Huang''s mind. It has been a while since I last saw Bai Guangxi, and there seems to be a certain balance between the two. When Si Huang didn¡¯t go to R country to find him trouble, Bai Guangxi didn¡¯t seem to come to Z to find himself. The meaning of trouble. Of course, this is the current feeling on the surface. As for whether Bai Guangxi is secretly calculating her, no one knows this. Si Huang didn''t intend to be Bai Guangxi, but after learning the secrets of God-making from Xia Qitong, he became tricky about how to deal with Bai Guangxi. Not to mention whether the killing of Bai Guangxi would break the current balance of the gods, but instead aggravate the terrorist actions of this anti-social organization. How to kill Bai Guangxi has not yet been figured out. As an ordinary person, contacting people of special bloodlines, and dividing oneself into several clones. From this point of view, Bai Guangxi was crazier than any scientist, but this crazy and perverted person looked normal and elegant. Maybe it is the so-called Pan Pu returning to the real? When a person is crazy to the extreme, he looks more normal and calm than a normal person. These thoughts flashed through Si Huang''s mind, and after he had seen Grandma Yu and the others, he temporarily put aside. This is not the time to think about this, what was she thinking about? By the way, there are very few people who know her gender, so this group of guards of the Qin family still think that they have taken Qin Fan, maybe they even think that Qin Fan is going to marry him? The reason why Qin Fan has such an idea is that Qin Fan himself didn''t clarify the meaning. Grandpa Qin and Grandma Xiang also turned a blind eye and let them young people mess around. The group of fans on the Internet are even more crazy about this. They all regard Si Huang as an idol as a male god. How can they think that their male **** is the one taken down? What''s more, they usually call Queen Qin Fan to be cool, didn''t Qin Fan deny it either? Therefore, it can''t be wrong for the male **** to take the main palace! Our majesty is so awesome! Such a person tells one, even if the military buddies regard the soldiers as the gods of war, they can''t help but believe the truth. Especially when working in the Qin family, you can often see this group of military brothers in the mode of getting along with Si Huang and Qin Fan. In their eyes, Si Huang, a man who can overwhelm the God of War, is not even better than the God of War! This heart of worship, Si Shao can definitely bear, and can bear it! "I''m back, just be back." Grandma Yu was the first to welcome her. For Si Huang, she stayed in Qin''s house, and did not go back to her small suburban manor. She wanted to see Si Huang during this period of time, stay closer to her, and have a good time with her. The Qin family is not prosperous, and the family was originally big, but only Grandpa Qin and Grandma Xiang lived, so Grandma Yu and Tie Lao came to live together, and the two elderly people were also happy. The point is that these two old people are no longer just their best friends, but now they are also relatives, they are already relatives, and they are even more welcome. When Grandma Yu learned that Si Huang had secretly ran abroad to work again, as Si Huang had expected, she was really angry. It''s just that now that she sees Si Huang''s safe and healthy face coming back, Grandma Yu can''t bear to teach Si Huang about this matter. Anyway, it has already happened, so she won''t care if she comes back well. This time, there were not only Xu Zixiu, but Yu En and others who came to Qin''s house with Si Huang. It was the first time Yuen and the others came to the compound, especially the Qin family. Just looking at the style of this house is unusual, it is definitely not a feeling that ordinary upstarts or rich people can constitute. He thought that this was probably the real wealthy family. After generations, there were wealthy families with truly different education and traditions. In ancient times, it would be a family with its own orthodox inheritance. Seeing the Qin family''s enthusiasm for Si Huang, Yu Yu secretly breathed a sigh of relief and truly felt relieved. A family treats a person as a guest or as their own. In fact, it is easy to look, and the attitude of enthusiasm is different. Right now, whether it was Grandma Yu or Grandpa Qin, as soon as they saw them and greeted everyone, they all went to ask Si Huang to warm up. This...It''s as if Si Huang is the bloodline found by the Qin family after missing for many years. Mr. Qin actually picked it up, right? Yuen complained inwardly, but was actually happy for Si Huang. The union of two men is really too much to face. They can overcome the eyes of outsiders and make most people bless them, but parents in normal families will not agree to such a relationship. What''s more, a family with only seedlings like the Qin family is completely a rhythm to cut off children and grandchildren. Looking at this scene, Yu Yu didn''t know whether to sigh the charm of Si Huang or the openness of the Qin family. The butler came and said that the meal was ready and ready to be served. Grandma Xiang greeted everyone, "Eat first, and say anything when you are full." Her soft eyes fell on Si Huang, "Don''t let Xiao Huang get hungry." "Good, good." Grandpa Qin agreed. Yu En: "..." He looked at Qin Fan silently. Qin Fan also kept the shortest distance between Si Huang and Si Huang, protecting her to the dining room. This family is actually bewitched by magic! ? It was the first time that I saw the Qin family''s attitude towards Si Huang with his own eyes. As people on Si Huang''s side, they couldn''t help but have such doubts. A meal was very relaxed, even Xu Zixiu was on the table without disturbing the harmonious atmosphere. After eating, Yuen thought how to say goodbye. In fact, he didn''t understand why Si Huang brought him to Qin''s house this time. At the beginning, he didn''t know the reason and didn''t ask, he wanted to see how the Qin family treated Si Huang. Now that he saw it, he was completely relieved and understood why Si Huang decided to marry Qin Fan. With such a family, he always felt that if Mr. Qin cheated after marriage, his family could be beaten to death without Si Huang doing it himself. "I have something to discuss with you." Si Huang saw that Yuen had the idea of ??leaving, and took the initiative to say, "It''s related to the wedding." When it comes to weddings, not only does Yuen cares, but the expressions of people in the whole living room change. Grandma Yu was naturally excited, but under the excitement there was a touch of worry. Grandpa Qin heard the meaning of what Si Huang said to Yu Yu. Should we discuss the wedding with this young man? Is this going to tell the other party something? Grandpa Qin thought of Yuen''s information, and he had a good sense for this pair of siblings. He knew that they were the people who followed Si Huang since their debut, especially Yu Yu helped Si Huang deal with a lot of things and asked her to be the shopkeeper. It''s easier, so it''s not surprising to get Sihuang''s trust. On the contrary, Yuen couldn''t help being silent after hearing this. Wedding, Si Huang is really going to get married! "This is not a place to talk. Let''s go somewhere else." Grandpa Qin took the initiative and stood up. Grandma Yu smiled and said, "Yes, that''s right, marriage is a major event, especially the marriage of Xiao Fenghuang. It must not be hasty." The head of the house became the master, and everyone went to a room with Grandpa Qin. This is not a study room, but the soundproofing and anti-personnel effect is also very good, there is no existence of any electronic products, the most primitive and simple room. "Sit." Grandpa Qin said, his eyes swept over Xu Zixiu. This time Xu Zixiu actually came along together. Xu Zixiu felt Grandpa Qin''s gaze, and found a place to sit down comfortably. Anyway, he didn''t plan to leave this time, so he had to stare at Si Sibu, or else this cunning companion fooled him again? Moreover, he was also a little curious, what Si Si wanted to say, so mysterious. Mystery represents the unknown, and the unknown represents fun. Xu Zixiu likes to challenge the interesting unknown. He laughed happily and urged Si Huang with his eyes. Among all the people present, he is the most dangerous and uncontrollable. However, everyone, including Grandpa Qin, was guarded against Xu Zixiu, and Si Huang was the calmest. She believes that Xu Zixiu will not spread the news he hears casually, even if this person does whatever he wants, but it is this kind of freewheeling that makes the enemy more headache. Other people have weaknesses and will be betrayed by their interests, but what about Xu Zixiu? If you make him unhappy, death will not tell you any information that can make you happy. The trust in Xu Zixiu in this respect is not only based on the analysis of his character, but also an intuition. Si Huang didn''t absolutely believe in his instincts, but most of them were quite accurate. The most important thing was that it was impossible to drive Xu Zixiu away. "This time my marriage with Qin Fan will definitely arouse great repercussions. In order to facilitate the handling of various situations and possible accidents, there are some things I want to tell you in advance, so as not to catch the Buddha''s feet." Si Huang opened the conversation . Seeing that other people didn¡¯t mean to say anything, Yuene seemed to know what Si Huang was going to say, and after a while, he replied: ¡°The response is affirmative. I originally wanted to take the initiative to bring this up to you and discuss it with you. , Is this marriage done secretly or publicly? It¡¯s impossible to obtain a marriage certificate in China, but the wedding can be done as well, and the same can be done with a foreign marriage certificate. As for the accident you mentioned, is it for fans? Or..." Yu Yu felt that he could handle the fan''s accident, because now the response from the outside world is very good, and everyone has a good blessing mentality for Si Huang and them. This kind of mentality surprised Yu Yan. He felt that fans like creatures are really love and hate, especially Si Huang''s fans, who have never lost the chain on major events. I don''t know how many insiders have been provoked. envy, jealousy, hate. "Fans, and secretly messing up people." Si Huang knew that Yu En could understand, and he had seen the magic of the Five Treasures, and the other party would surely be able to guess a lot of things. It¡¯s not something you can manage, so you don¡¯t need to care." Yuen secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that he didn''t think he could deal with magical people. For example, Mr. Xu, who is present, has not weakened his scrupulous rejection of Xu Zixiu. "If it''s ordinary fans, I think I can handle it calmly no matter what the situation." Yu En promised. There is still confidence in this point. Otherwise, how to be Si Huang''s agent and agent? Si Huang said: "What if they find out that I am a woman?" This sentence is very calm, and the tone seems to say: What if tomorrow is a rainy day? The room fell silent for a moment. Yuen, who just boasted in Haikou, was dumbfounded, or he thought it was funny. If there were no elders like Grandpa Qin now, he would definitely laugh out immediately. But Grandpa Qin didn''t smile at the moment, and Yuen himself couldn''t laugh. The result of not being able to laugh is to ponder the truthfulness of this sentence, and then his expression becomes stiff, and he stares at Si Huang with wide eyes, looking down from her, and then from below to above, "Haha, who would use it? This kind of lie that can be detected at the first hearing will black you out." There was only his laughter in the room, and even Yu Ling, the younger sister, did not try to save the embarrassment caused by her brother. Yuen''s smile faded, and he continued: "The fans have sharp eyes and will not be confused by this kind of lie." So, what exactly do you want me to pay attention to? Need to use this kind of joke to drive the atmosphere? The most important thing is that the embarrassment that the atmosphere hasn''t been brought up will be committed. "Hahahahaha." The embarrassing atmosphere was broken by Grandma Yu''s laughter. Yu En was about to praise her as a gentle teacher, and she was caught off guard by her next sentence, "Little Phoenix, I blame you. Being a man is more successful than being a real man. Now that no one believes the truth, do you want you to show a gender test?" "So I think that if this accident happens, the other party must also have identification information." Si Huang responded. This is a big joke, what about molesting people? Yuen still didn''t want to believe that he knew better than anyone how powerful Si Huang acted. It''s just why Mr. Qin and his grandparents are so peaceful! ? When Si Huang saw that Yu Yu was no longer an elite fan, and saw Yu Ling''s unbelievable expression next to him, he said again: "If I don''t tell you, but suddenly learn this news, it will make this The news has spread to the outside world, can you respond in time?" "No." Yuene said without hesitation, but quickly reacted and said to Si Huang: "I must think that the person who sent this news is a fool." "If he can show evidence to prove this?" Si Huang asked. Yuen was dumb, and after several seconds, he stared at Si Huangdao: "You have a Adam''s apple!" "This?" Si Huang stretched out his hand to touch his neck, and then in the eyes of Yu Yan and Yu Ling, the delicate Adam''s apple was gone. Creak--! Si Huang looked at it and found that Yu Ling''s gaffe was brought back with the chair for a certain distance, and the chair foot rubbed against the ground to make a harsh sound. Yuen''s throat was dry, "You..." His eyes fell on Si Huang''s chest. A cold gaze pierced him like a knife for an instant, causing Yuene to turn his gaze away and put it on Si Huang''s face. Si Huang did not show interest in Yuen and the others, "It''s just that you can''t see it." Yuen thought about the disappearance of his Adam''s apple, and now Si Huang''s slender and flawless neck suddenly understood the meaning of Si Huang''s words. The Adam''s apple was visible because Si Huang wanted them to see it, but he couldn''t see it because Si Huang didn''t want them to see it. Special! This world is really fantastic! No, it''s not clear whether it is really fantasy or black technology? what! Still wrong, the most critical question now is... "So, you really are..." Yuen said the word difficultly, "woman?" "Yeah." Si Huang admitted very calmly. Go **** calm! Yuene almost yelled. There is no need to study the above question, it is indeed a fantasy world! How else could a woman do Si Huang like this! ? Yu Yu stared at Si Huang''s face, and still couldn''t see the appearance of any woman in her. It was obviously such a fascinating woman''s face! Yuen''s expression is so easy to understand now, even the most basic disguise is not even the most basic disguise under the shock of the mind. Si Huang''s gaze gradually softened, as if an ice lake was melted into a clear pool by the sun. The eyebrows that used to be slanted by the heroic spirit disappeared with the subtle changes in her expression. The temperament of the whole body changed when it changed. Yuen smiled softly. Just as every woman always has a vague image of a dream lover deep in her heart, men will also fantasize about a dream goddess, but these fantasies are always beautiful incarnations and it is difficult to connect with reality, making it impossible for people to make this vague image true I can¡¯t imagine the clear appearance of the other party, but every time I think of it, it can always drive the wonderful feeling deep in my heart. Si Huang has succeeded in becoming the best realistic image of the dream lover in women''s hearts. It is precisely because he is the dream lover, it is too perfect for ordinary people to wait and see, and cannot really desire the union as in the dream. Yuen, who is also a male, has never been jealous of Si Huang, and even thinks that Si Huang does have this kind of ability. All his qualities are enough to be the first dream lover in the hearts of women. Yu Yu admires Si Huang, and even deep down in her heart, she feels that Si Huang is a benchmark for men, and there are many qualities in him that deserve to be read and learned. just now¡­¡­ Yuen''s heart is broken, almost no eggs. Because he discovered that Si Huang¡¯s face was never the kind of purely male-looking, cool-looking face, whether it was Mr. Qin¡¯s handsomeness or the purely handsome face of Duan Qishao who had ever seen Duan Qishao, they were all purely handsome who couldn¡¯t be dressed as a female. In Si Huang''s body, the boundary between men and women never seemed to exist. He was not so handsome as handsome, and surpassed the beauty of men and women. This beauty, from the facial features to the whole body, is pleasing to the eye. It¡¯s just that Si Huang has always been willing to let everyone think he is handsome, cool, and handsome, so everyone feels that way. This world is not a person without male and female faces. The reason why you cannot be mistaken as a female is not only because of the male''s bones and different appearance, but the most important point is actually the look and temperament. A person''s eyes are the window to the soul, and the confidence and look of a person''s eyes also determine a person''s temperament. Men are not the same as women. Even if they are female-like women, the education of the times has also determined that women¡¯s eyes are inherently more introverted, and they are not as sharp and aggressive as men. Is Si Huang male and female? Oh no! Is he a female male face? It has long been proved that it is not! Please forgive me when I was thinking about Si Huang, he was still male. Yuen murmured inwardly. He remembered that in the infinite collapse, Si Huang had a female appearance, and amazed countless people, including male audiences who did not understand the situation at the time. At one time, he also made a farce. A group of male fans took the Si Huang Li is his goddess. He also remembered that when Si Huang was shooting a flower advertisement, wasn''t the other party''s request for being beautiful without gender distinction? Si Huang did it. Perhaps that is the difference between artists and ordinary people. The artist discovered this characteristic of Si Huang early on. Facing Si Huang''s gaze, Yuen''s face blushed lifelessly, his heart beating alive, but he didn''t turn his eyes away, and looked at Si Huang carefully under the pressure of his soul. The face was still that face, the clothing was still that outfit, and even the sitting posture had not changed. The only thing that changed was Si Huang''s expression. However, a change of expression means too much. The clear eyes are innocent but not ignorant. There is an aura that reaches people''s hearts. The smile is lightly shallow and not brilliant, but it can easily catch people''s eyes, and they can be caught by the other person with just a glance. Attracted, like the clear and pure Jieyuhua that I was looking forward to in my youth, the beautiful little fairy hidden deep in my heart. Who would dare to say that this person is Si Huang? Are you sure it is not Si Huang''s twin sister? "Keep it up, I''ll take a picture and send you to the world goddess list." Yuen said dryly, as if to get a mobile phone. "Puff." Grandma Yu laughed, and then couldn''t stop. "Hahahaha, you deserve to be from Little Phoenix, Little Feather is so funny." Yuen froze in an embarrassing manner, and this habit of spitting out blank minds when he was strongly stimulated really needs to change! To change! Si Huang¡¯s words sounded in time, ¡°I said that from birth to the ID card, I was raised and lived as a male. It¡¯s something I planned to debut as a male. There are only some things that can¡¯t be kept for a lifetime. , So confession is a matter of time." "It''s so good for you." Yuen still couldn''t accept it calmly. He looked at Si Huang who was returning to normal, and suddenly asked, "Could it be that you are also acting in the usual way?" Si Huang was startled, then laughed, "What do you think?" Yuene looked at Si Huang earnestly, "No, I don''t think it is. If it is too exhausting to act even in ordinary life, let alone the years of acting will not reveal flaws." "You have the answer yourself, why do you still ask me?" Si Huangdao. Yuen opened her mouth and said nothing. Can he say that as a woman, she is much more handsome than men on weekdays, and knowing the truth, I am really not happy at all. "So, you told me this today because you want me to prevent possible emergencies." Yuen brought the topic to the point, "If it does happen, what do you want me to do?" "Don''t rush to deny, just hold on." Si Huang smiled. Yuen noticed that she hadn''t finished her words, but why didn''t she say it? Maybe it was useless to say something to herself. Yuen didn''t feel uncomfortable about this, he had always been a sober and calm person, doing what he could do. "I understand." Yuen paused, and looked at his sister from the corner of the eye, and found that she was touching her head, not knowing what she was thinking, "If there is nothing else, shall we go back first?" I should have talked about the wedding and Fenghuang Entertainment''s arrangements, but now Yuen''s mood can''t calm down, so I don''t need to rush for a while. "Well, Aunt Zhao should miss you too." Si Huang didn''t seem to see Yu Ling''s strangeness. Grandpa Qin said in due course, "The butler will arrange for someone to send you off." Yuen did not refuse. When he entered, he had already discovered that this residential area was heavily guarded, and ordinary people would never be allowed to enter easily. The two left the Qin''s compound and took the car arranged by the housekeeper to leave the Beijing compound. Yu Ling was very silent along the way, making Yu Yu frightened and ignoring her feelings for a while. Having a loved one by your side needs more comfort than yourself, so what is your emotion? "Lingling..." Yuen''s eloquence lost its effect in front of her sister. It was really horrible what I had just learned, and I really didn''t know how to comfort him. Yuen had to look at his sister. From his point of view, he could see Yu Ling''s red eyes and red face. He was looking at the phone with his head half-down. Isn''t it the picture of Si Huang in the phone? It''s worth it! ? Yu Ling secretly scolded Si Huang for harming others, and said to Yu Ling pretentiously: "Didn''t you say that you have dismissed Si Huang? Why are you still like this now! Don''t look at it, what''s so beautiful! "As he said, he went to Qian Yuling''s cell phone. Who knows that Yu Ling is much more flexible than him, avoiding Yu En''s hand, and looking at her brother, "Why don''t you look good? Just now you were blushed by Si Huang''s eyes, you grab my phone again, I will tell Roy Ying about this!" Yuen froze, not only for Yu Ling''s previous words, but also the last threat, "It won''t be any good if Cherry knows." "She won''t be so good, but I will." Yu Ling continued to threaten. Yuen felt that the longer her sister was, the stronger her elder brother would be. But looking at her mental state, didn''t it seem that she was seriously injured? "Aren''t you going to cry?" "Who is going to cry." Yu Ling was inexplicable. Yu En: "Your eyes are all red, aren''t they irritated by what Si Huang said?" "It''s very exciting." Yu Ling thought of something, her eyes glowing, and her face reddened again after she had just recovered a little. "I have admired her since before, but now I find that I adore her even more, brother. I am so happy to meet Si Huang. The thought that she is the same as me...but she can be so powerful! If she likes women, I will post it upside down." "Lingling!" Yuen was overly frightened, "Don''t mess around!" Yu Ling was taken aback, and then realized what was going on with his excessive expression. She blushed and said, "I only like Sihuang like this, not that. You think there are several Sihuangs in this world." Yuen was expressionless, "One is enough!" One will go to heaven! How many more are not going against the sky? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The end of the month! The little angel still has tickets not to expire. How about giving it to the male **** as a wedding gift? ~\\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~ v3 Chapter 228： Are you wearing a wedding dress? (One more) After Yuen and the others left, the atmosphere in the room did not relax, on the contrary, it became more tense than before. Because there is a truly uncontrollable and dangerous existence here. From the time when Si Huang and Yu En said things clearly, they had never interrupted, and they didn''t know what he was thinking. Now that Brother Yuzhe left, everyone''s eyes were on Xu Zixiu''s body. Xu Zixiu is not stupid, how can he not understand why everyone looks at him. The young man didn''t panic when everyone was staring at him. He narrowed his eyes like a fox, swept across at Si Huang and the others, and then he laughed. "Hahahaha." Then his laughter couldn''t stop. Everyone was laughed inexplicably by him, and no one said aloud, but Grandpa Qin and the others were on guard. They don''t know why Si Huang would let Xu Zixiu join the conversation. Anyway, there must be Si Huang reasons. No matter what the reason was, they didn''t intend to blame Si Huang, but they had already made a decision in their hearts, and they must not let Xu Zixiu hurt Si Huang a bit. If he dares to do anything, even if it is troublesome, Grandpa Qin will send Xu Zixiu to the white prison again. This thought was not hidden. Grandpa Qin had a cold expression and showed this to everyone present. Xu Zixiu could see it too, but he didn''t care, his eyes finally fell on Si Huang. "Sisi, you can really lie." He looked at Si Huang with a strange gaze, "As expected, it is my companion, and it''s also very deceptive." Si Huang''s expression remained as usual, "Don''t tell me about this." "What good do I have?" Xu Zixiu asked with a smile. Si Huang glanced at him, "Don''t say you can get my trust, I said..." No need to say the following words, everyone understands. Xu Zixiu smashed it, smashed it, considering whether this benefit is worth it or not, after all, it would be interesting to say that Sisi is a woman. It''s just that, is it more interesting than the boss? Xu Zixiu quickly sorted out the answer by his standards, shrugged, "If you don''t say it, don''t say it." He has nothing to say. To make this interesting, most people must believe it. He didn''t have the energy to arrange this play. What he liked more was the leisurely watching play, especially the play arranged by others. "But what you promised me must be done." Xu Zixiu''s eyes were suddenly sharp, and he stared at Si Huang meaningfully and said: "I feel even more that Si Si has something to do with me. Intuition must take you to the north. It''s better to leave now." "What!?" Grandma Yu couldn''t help being the first, she glared at Xu Zixiu, then stared at Si Huang, "Little Phoenix?" There was already obvious anger in this look, which made Si Huang''s eloquence invalid for the first time, and he didn''t know how to explain it. In fact, there is no need to explain. The two seconds she paused is enough to make Grandma Yu understand that what Xu Zixiu said is true, and Si Huang must promise something out. Grandma Yu was angry and anxious, "You are like this..." Because of Xu Zixiu''s presence, she did not directly explain, "You know your physical condition, and you can''t run out recently, let alone that kind of cold place. How did you promise grandma?" Si Huang smiled dryly, "Grandma..." "Don''t call me grandma!" Grandma Yu was angry with her for the first time, she didn''t know what to say but she turned around and left. Tie Lao hurried to catch up and looked back at Si Huang before leaving the house. His eyes not only blamed her for being ignorant, but also seemed to be soothing, so she didn''t have to worry. "Ah, Shu Lan is also messy if he cares, Xiaohuang must have her own thinking, right?" Grandma Xiang made a round, but she also looked at Si Huang with concern, and then at Qin Fan, wondering what''s going on. , Why doesn''t Afan know to stop it? Qin Fan glanced at his grandmother, and the expression in his eyes revealed the meaning: This is not the time to explain this, but when he is alone. Grandma Xiang probably understood, and didn''t ask any more. Si Huang said to Xu Zixiu, "I''ll talk about it after the wedding." Xu Zixiu''s eyes turned around Grandpa Qin and the others, and smiled: "Okay." There is no need to continue the conversation at this point. Xu Zixiu''s reaction was expected by Si Huang. This person didn''t care if she was a male or female. What seemed shocking to others, after Xu Zixiu learned about it, she didn''t seem to fight even a single drifter. When she called her Si Si, she was still the same as before, as if he had known Si Huang''s gender a long time ago. It''s just that Si Huang understands that Xu Zixiu doesn''t know, he never cares about gender, or Xu Zixiu doesn''t seem to really care about anything at all. No, there is now. Si Huang could feel that something was wrong, and Xu Zixiu cared about going to the north more than his personality. The reason why Si Huang would allow Xu Zixiu to follow him and let him hear his secrets was not only because of his partial understanding of him, but also because of this matter, Si Huang felt that it would not last long. With her current skills and background, even if she is really exposed, there is no need to worry about anything. It''s just for Xu Zixiu''s personality to take the initiative to tell him that he can still take the initiative in his own hands. For example, he can tell Xu Zixiu to shut up and stop doing unnecessary things. The change is to let Xu Zixiu learn about this from other circumstances, and he can make extraordinary things if he can. * For some reason, after the conversation, Si Huang and Qin Fan did not stay to explain their actions to Grandpa Qin and the others, but returned to their residence first. When the two came back, Qin Fan first asked Si Huang if he wanted to take a bath and take a break. Si Huang shook his head and said that he didn''t need it, and then took the initiative to let Qin Fan sit with him, "You can ask what you want." "Why did you agree to Bai Ze on the plane?" Qin Fan also wondered about Si Huang''s behavior. Even if Xu Zixiu is difficult to deal with, but under conditions that do not allow it, even if it is difficult to deal with, he can only deal with it. He would rather troublesome than Si Huang to take risks. But Si Huang himself agreed, and calmed him with his eyes. There must be a reason for this, but it is only now that there is no time for the two to talk separately. Si Huang knew that this was what Qin Fan was going to say, "He won''t compromise this time." Qin Fan frowned and was about to speak. Si Huang said before him, "It''s something else. I don''t want to do it. Even if I regret it temporarily, I can give him other benefits. But this time, I can tell. He is serious. Even if I refuse, he will knock me out and take me over as he said. If this is the case, it is safer to take the initiative." Qin Fan said, "I can catch him." Si Huang smiled and said, "Under the circumstances that the other party clearly helped us, catch him?" Qin Fan is also not a person with such three kinds of wrong views. He said, "Don''t dig pits for me to jump. His help is not equal to what he wants you to pay." Si Huang smiled, and then told the truth, "The reasons mentioned above are not the most critical." Qin Fan''s eyes flashed, except for that reason, what else does he do not know? Si Huang said: "Because he and I may really be related." "What''s the relationship?" Qin Fan said in a low tone. Si Huang sensed the change in his mood and took out the five treasures that he had secretly rubbed in his pocket. The snow-white hamster first instinctively found a place to hide, and when he found that there was nowhere to hide, he rolled himself into a small ball, absolutely not showing up. "What did it say?" Qin Fan immediately understood. Si Huang said: "Five Treasures can feel the breath of its former owner in Xu Zixiu''s body. I feel that this matter will have something to do with its former owner. I want to see it." "Does it want to go, or do you want to go?" Qin Fan asked. He doesn''t care about the former master, he only cares about Si Huang, "Is this dangerous for you?" Si Huang said: "I want to go." Whether it is because of his relationship with the Five Treasures, or the feeling of Five Treasures, "Wu Treasures said, his former master will never hurt me. My side has never done anything to harm me." On the contrary, it helped her a lot. It can be said that she can have her today without the help of the Five Treasures and Young Master Wu Jue. If you really want to count it, Young Master Wu Jue is Si Huang''s greatest benefactor. Regarding the request of the Five Treasures, Si Huang agreed to it after considering some factors. It''s just that this happened during pregnancy. It was indeed a trouble, so Si Huang didn''t know how to explain to Grandma Yu and the others. Obviously, these elders could not be assured of guaranteeing something. However, there will always be situations in this world where you have to choose, or have to choose both or neither. What Si Huang can do now is to do his best to get the best of both worlds. The little snow-white dumpling on the table didn¡¯t know when to unfold, revealing his little head, and gently flew to Si Huang¡¯s hand. He hugged one of Si Huang¡¯s fingers with his two small paws, and used his furry. To rub his face. Huh, huh! Worthy of being a minister''s majesty, so favoring loyalty and goodness, it is worthwhile to encourage me to be your majesty''s first favor! However, Wu Bao Jiaojiao''s careful thoughts quickly froze into ice cubes from the icy eyes shot, followed by crackling cracks, breaking into pieces. As soon as Wubao looked up, he saw Qin Fan coldly looking at himself, and quickly lowered his head and buried his entire face in Si Huang''s hands. "I''ll talk at that time." Qin Fan still did not continue to unconditionally support Si Huang on this matter. This has gone backwards. Si Huang knew it himself, thinking in another way. If Qin Fan had committed a side effect and had to participate in a national mission, it was estimated that she would not be able to support the other party unconditionally. "Why don''t we take a look, what should the wedding be done?" Si Huang smiled. As soon as he mentioned this, Qin Fan''s originally gloomy brows stretched, his eyes flashed. Si Huang suggested bitterly: "Are you wearing a wedding dress?" Qin Fan didn''t answer, using actions to represent everything. He stretched out his hand to hug the back of Si Huang''s head, and then blocked Si Huang''s mouth with his own mouth to prevent her bad cautious thinking from coming out of it. What if she really agreed to the proposal that was destined to be black for a lifetime? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ More! Finally, there is something to say~ Everyone pay attention to the off-topic~ v3 Chapter 229： My first love is unforgettable (two more) It turned out to be just a kiss, but the two found that they couldn''t stop the kiss. They both moved each other a little bit. The moment their eyes met, it was a thunder and fire. Since they knew that Si Huang was pregnant, the two had never done that again. They drank soup every day without eating meat. The backlog * only needed a handful of small flames to light a prairie fire. Si Huang looked at the heavy breathing man in front of him, his half-squinted eyes, **** and appetizing. She didn''t restrain herself, and licked Qin Fan''s thin lips with a lustful licking technique. "..." Qin Fan just like the beast that got permission and let go of the chains, he rushed over. Of course, this flutter also mastered the strength, and there was no possibility of hurting Si Huang. * The next day, Si Huang woke up early and saw that his eldest baby was up, it was impossible for Qin Fan to still be asleep. When Grandma Yu and Tie Lao arrived in the living room, they saw Grandma Xiang and Grandpa Qin, their eyes rolled. Grandma Xiang smiled and said, "Do you want to ask Xiaohuang?" "Who asked her." Grandma Yu turned her head and sat down for a short time, but she couldn''t sit still as she was sitting on a needled blanket. Old Tie understood his wife''s thoughts and pretended to be stern: "What''s the matter with Xiaohuang? Didn''t get up at this point? Or...has already left? Going to work again?" I always felt that the possibility behind him was greater. Grandma Yu also quietly raised her ears, thinking that she hadn''t been noticed, but she was anxious and sad and regretful, thinking: Could it be that her attitude hurt Little Phoenix yesterday? Did you really leave without staying at home for a day? While she regretted that her behavior had caused misunderstanding and harm to Si Huang, she was also sad that Si Huang would have misunderstood herself for this matter, and then had a temper with herself? "How can it be?" Grandma Xiang couldn''t laugh or cry, looked at Grandma Yu and said, "Xiao Huang went to make breakfast for us early in the morning." "Ah?" Grandma Yu was able to hear it, and she stood up and said, "How can I let Little Phoenix touch the fire? Really, just eat breakfast at will, and she has to do it herself?" Grandma Xiang sat calmly, watching Grandma Yu smile without speaking. She said, given the degree of Yu Shulan''s love for Si Huang, can she really be angry all day? It is estimated that after I went back yesterday, I lost my anger, but I couldn''t find a chance to talk to Si Huang. Grandma Yu was seen by her with a guilty conscience, and she didn''t want to be discovered, she said with a stiff face, "I''m just for the sake of your old Qin family." "Yes, yes, it belongs to my old Qin family anyway." Grandma Xiang said following her. Grandma Yu quit again, "Why do you belong to the old Qin family? This is my part too!" Grandma Xiang didn''t bother to fight with her. At this time Si Huang and Qin Fan had brought out the breakfast and put it on the table in the dining room, and then personally came over and called several elderly people to eat together. Xu Zixiu didn''t come, and he didn''t know where he went. Anyway, let him stay in the atmosphere of the Qin family, he couldn''t stay, it would be nice to stay for a day. The four old people were at the table together, and they couldn''t help but smile. It¡¯s not how well the breakfast on the table is. The key is that the children you love make them happy. Especially Grandma Xiang, the look in Si Huang''s eyes is not too loving. She never thought that she could still eat the breakfast her grandson made for herself. After all, she would not take the initiative to raise such matters to Qin Fan, and Qin Fan would not have thought of this. I didn''t expect it to be realized now, especially when I knew that my grandson had a lover and blood, it felt even better. Si Huang smiled at Grandma Xiang, and then took the initiative to sit next to Grandma Yu. It looked like everyone could see that she was taking the initiative to please Grandma Yu. Grandma Yu pretended to be cold and snorted, but Si Huang took the fresh egg yolk bun to her bowl, and Grandma Yu still picked it up with chopsticks and started eating. When she lowered her head, her small eyes were not too proud. Grandma Xiang really doesn''t know what to say about her, how old she is, and she acts like a child. The warm morning did not last long before being broken by sudden people. "You really are getting married? This year, recently? Now!?" Duan Qizhou saw Si Huang and Qin Fan as soon as he entered the door, and asked directly. Grandma Xiang''s expression changed, she sighed silently, and said to Duan Qizhou: "Little Qi, haven''t you had breakfast yet? Let''s eat together." Coming here so early must have not eaten breakfast, especially since Duan Qixi had clearly returned to the team, but was able to come to Qin''s house at this time, indicating that he had either asked for leave or made time to come during the mission. When Duan Qizhou heard Grandma Xiang''s voice, his anxious expression suddenly settled. He turned his head and smiled at Grandma Xiang: "Grandma." Standing there for two seconds, he walked towards them, "I just got the news and guessed that they should be back." Sit down in the vacant position next to Grandma Xiang, he looked at the breakfast on the table but couldn''t eat it. Everyone can see that something is going on in their minds for the past seven days, but they don''t know how to open the mouth just thinking about what it is. As a result, under Duan Qizhou¡¯s silence, everyone thoughtfully finished their breakfast. Qin Fan stood up and said to Duan Qizhou, ¡°Going out to practice?¡± Duan Qizhou glanced at Si Huang and said to Qin Fan, "Okay." After hearing the words, Grandma Xiang stopped talking, thinking that these things should be solved by the young people. Before going out, Qin Fan said to Si Huang: "Wait first, wait until I come back to see the wedding dress together." When Si Huang found Qin Fan saying this, Duan Qizhou''s face stiffened again and nodded to him. After the two left, Grandma Xiang said to Si Huang, "Don''t think too much about Xiaohuang, this is not your problem." Si Huang shook his head and smiled: "I know." Grandma Xiang knew that she was not lying when she saw her smile without reluctance, and she was relieved and helpless. Regardless of whether you are young or old, feelings are actually a difficult puzzle for everyone. Whether you pick it up or let it go, remember it or forget it, you can only look at yourself. They thought that after these days, Xiao Qi''s thoughts had ceased. It seemed that it was not that simple, and Xiao Qi''s temperament was somewhat of a slack with the Qin family. Ten minutes later, Qin Fan came back with Duan Qizhou, and he could see the bruise on Duan Qizhou''s face at a glance. Si Huang glanced at Qin Fan, don''t think she didn''t know that she wanted to convince Duan Qizhou by Qin Fan''s means, and there was no need to hit her face to make the scars so obvious. Therefore, it is definitely Qin Fan''s intention to make Duan Qizhou''s handsome face appear with bruises that destroy the beauty. Qin Fan came back. According to the original plan, he planned to choose a wedding dress for his family and discuss various matters with others. These things were also discussed with Grandma Yu and others before. In the words of the elders, I was afraid that Si Huang and Qin Fan would overlook this aspect. Needless to say, Qin Fan, the nature of a soldier makes him like everything straightforward. Si Huang understands romance, taste, and sensibility, but I''m afraid she''s been a man for a long time. What should I do if I get Qin Fan''s opinion? So let the elders take care of it! ¡ª¡ªActually, the most important reason is that these four elders just want to join in the excitement, and they can''t wait to spend all their energy on it to give their children and themselves a most memorable and satisfying wedding. This is the hope of the old Qin family, their wedding of Miao Miao! Don''t the group of scum outside always worry about their old Qin family''s cut off children and grandchildren, waiting to see their old Qin family''s jokes? Don''t think that if you didn''t tell them in front of them, they didn''t know how they arranged their old Qin family secretly, saying that their grandson broke the pot and had to find a man or something. Gee, what''s wrong with finding a man? Their old Qin family finds a man who is the best in the world, the second master of the Dou family doesn''t want it, and a lot of people envy it. You want to see our jokes, the more we let you see our chic and laugh happier than anyone else! Especially when I think that my great-grandson is already raised in the stomach, and no one else knows it! Have fun by yourself! A serious person like Grandpa Qin couldn''t help but warm up in his heart. The wedding is going to be done! It must be done! Great job! Even Grandpa Qin agreed with the two grandmothers, and Si Huang and the others had no reason to refuse. Duan Qizhouyi heard what they were going to do, and he had to follow up without saying anything, ignoring Qin Fan''s warning eyes. When the family went out together, they couldn''t fit a single car, and drove three cars in a row. The four elders are all big shots or semi-reclusive big shots. When they start looking for someone, they will find the right one, and there will never be a situation where they cannot see anything in the middle. Especially for people like Grandma Yu and Tie Lao who have great reputations in the entertainment circle, from invitation design to wedding design, costume design, pomp design, etc., what kind of flowers should be used in weddings, and what patterns should be used for napkins. People come to discuss. Let alone Si Huang and the others in this formation, the group of people who had been called were dumbfounded, and they understood from the bottom of my heart that this time Si Huang''s wedding was definitely true, and the response was absolutely amazing. "Don''t rush to make a decision, listen to the children''s own thoughts." Grandma Xiang said to Grandma Yu who was excited. Grandma Yu returned to her senses, "Yes, little Phoenix, what do you want?" Si Huang looked at Grandma Yu''s happy appearance, and seemed to have completely forgotten the unhappiness of yesterday, and then smiled: "Shan Da." This is exactly what Grandma Yu meant, and it can be said to be in line with everyone''s intentions, except for a period of seven days when the **** is about to grow hair. There was sourness in his heart, and he was struggling. While being happy for the elders, it has been a long time since I saw grandma and them so happy. As a younger brother, I should be happy to see my beloved cousin happily getting married. But when he thinks that this person is Si Huang, he can''t deceive his own feelings. If you can''t be happy, you can''t be happy! Duan Qizhou looked at Si Huang and Qin Fan who were laughing and chatting with the elders, and twitched his mouth to reveal a self-deprecating smile. He thought to himself: Humans, that''s cheap! Knowing that it would definitely be uncomfortable to follow, but I still have to watch it. It turns out that it is uncomfortable, but he just doesn''t want to leave! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ First love is not about you saying that you can forget it~ v3 Chapter 230： Thats it (three shifts) "Where is the little unicorn?" Grandma Yu looked at Qin Fan again. Qin Fan said: "I didn''t expect anything else, but I want a military uniform for the dress." Speaking of military uniforms, he looked at Si Huang again, still thinking about him wearing military uniforms in the movie "The Return of the Gods". Look like. The weak body is really fascinating to wear military uniforms. Although the result of this would make Si Huang fascinated by more people, Qin Fan felt it was nothing. Because that was his wedding with Si Huang, the more people who will die by the time, the more people will know that it is him who really owns Si Huang, and he is Si Huang''s husband. After Qin Fan didn''t realize that he had fallen into his own brain circuit, the expression on his face almost couldn''t hide, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. Seeing Grandma Yu snickered, she winked at Grandma Xiang: Look at your house. Silly boy Yo. Grandma Xiang couldn''t laugh or cry, went to see Qin Fan, and said to her heart: Hey, what a fool! Fortune favors fools! This day is spent outside. The elders who don''t even like to go out on weekdays are all very energetic. They are comparable to women who go shopping with an unlimited amount of gold cards. They don''t feel tired at all. In the end, Si Huang said that there was still time to do things in a hurry before he persuaded people to go back. In fact, these elders are far more crazy. When they worry about the wedding, Yu Yu and Fenghuang Entertainment will not spare any effort to promote the marriage of Si Huang, which makes the whole people expect and pay attention to it. From Fenghuang Entertainment''s publicity efforts, the public has learned a truth-Sihuang is real! Very serious! Which celebrity doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend or girlfriend is hiding it, and which celebrity gets married in secret, even if it is exposed to a small degree, no one has ever dared to be as big as Si Huang, let alone married two men. ! When a person does not dare to do it, and he does it incomparably calm and domineering, not only will it not be disgusting, but it will be admired. Especially when the other party is a luminous body, so good that it is beyond the reach of the dust. "My Majesty''s wedding broadcast!" "Seeking Live 1" "Seeking Live 2" ... "Please live broadcast ID number!" From the first blessing to the idea and now most fans have reached a consensus, nothing else! Go directly to the live video! We want to see your Majesty and Liangliang wear a dress, we want to see the scene! Faced with the fans'' urging and wishes, Fenghuang Entertainment did not immediately reply, but the response of Si Huang to get married has not diminished, but has become more and more enthusiastic over time? why? Because fans have discovered that all the big domestic contacts have been dispatched, and the dynamics of v blog are all related to Si Huang. "I''ll go! You say that Liangliang is a loyal dog, and I think your majesty is a madman protecting his wife! Li Dashen is a great **** in the art world, and he used it to design wedding invitations for them!" "What''s the invitation? I just came over from Miss Zhuang''s v-blog. You know what I saw. Miss Zhuang personally takes care of the wedding meal!" "Hehehe, you are all out of date! Do you know Master Qiuqiu? They personally wrote happy calligraphy and painting tricks for your majesty''s husband!" "Stop talking! Oh! What are the domestic industry masters, do you know what happened abroad?" "Please go upstairs for popular science! I always feel that your Majesty can ascend not only to the sky!" "Queen Eliza of country Y sent the country flowers!" "Fuck--!" "Earl of Dream promised to deliver it personally!" "I rub--!" "The nobles of country m said they would come to congratulate! Delia came to sing after the song!" "..." "Young Master Duoli of country f named himself as a friend of Sihuang, and he will come and give a gift! Do you know what the Duoli family is? Check it out for yourself! There are also the heirs of the Pierce family, as above!" "..." "Master Louis, a master of overseas Chinese photographers, took the initiative to take pictures of his majesty''s wedding, and Randy, a fashion designer of the country of M, asked to design a dress... Let''s not talk about it, let''s go see it. "..." Everyone: Are you returning? You mao, we are dead, alright! ? Okay! What is it! ? This is more than just ascension, it will break the world directly! Your Majesty, it turns out that you are such a majesty, our simple little fan was cheated to death by you! Just say, what did you do abroad! ? The fans were stunned, and the colleagues in the domestic entertainment circle were even more shocked. They never dared to think that Si Huang was a little white face holding his thigh. Who can hold so many thighs at once? Whose sponsor can allow the people he supports to be so cool outside? The most important thing is that based on Si Huang''s background, do I still need to be wrapped up or hug my thigh? Oh! See all the sunspots, our majesty is just a golden thigh, no! It''s a golden body, and a prayer might bring good luck! The external turmoil can''t affect Si Huang and their preparations for the wedding. When Lang Youqing''s concubine and both parties are eager to get married, this action is not even more powerful. The wedding venue is still a minor issue. The elders have disputes over the dresses. Regarding the military uniform proposed by Qin Fan, everyone thinks that the proposal is good, but it is impossible to wear a set of dresses for a wedding, so what else? Grandma Yu meant that whether Si Huang wears a wedding dress or a wedding dress, she wants to see it. In her opinion, the wedding is only this time, even if the woman does not want to wear a wedding dress at her wedding? ¡ª¡ªSi Huang said in his heart that she didn''t care about it. For various reasons, Grandpa Qin and the others dissuaded Grandma Yu''s thoughts. After all, there must be a lot of people seen at the wedding. How do you explain the wedding dress? Deliberately let Si Huang pretend to be a woman? To be honest, if you don''t really decide to tell the truth to the public, this kind of deception is not necessary at all, but will cause trouble for Si Huang''s later provocation. Grandma Yu is not someone who doesn¡¯t understand the overall situation. v3 Chapter 231： New husband debut (four more) "upstairs "Oh my God! With so many top men, aren''t they all supermodels?" When seeing people with very good temperaments and appearances appear on the scene, the people watching the live broadcast can''t stop screaming. .¤·w0. Everything went smoothly according to the plan. The guests arrived one by one, and the live broadcast allowed fans who had no chance to attend the scene to see the specific situation. Fenghuang Entertainment also launched benefits. Today, there will be lucky people to get a special gift autographed by Si Huang and Qin Fan, which makes fans howl again. One by one, people were headed to the wedding venue. The luxury car team made the pedestrians on the side of the road numb. What''s so surprising? Your Majesty gets married! Si Huang and Qin Fan¡¯s wedding was held in the suburbs of Beijing. The site was set up long ago. It was designed by a well-known wedding designer and reviewed by Grandma Yu and the others, achieving absolute satisfaction. Do you think this is enough? The reality tells everyone that this is just the beginning. The people in the house heard this sound and wanted to go out to see what was going on. As a result, they saw the broadcast screen on the TV. It was no longer limited to the capital city. Instead, it introduced more than the capital city, city h, city g, Jiangcheng, Yangcheng and other places, as long as Si Huang has been to places, there are even the shadow of wedding candy, which is indeed a capitalized heroic character. what? His Majesty? of? Wedding candy? "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Those who saw this scene on TV, even more itch with hatred, asking why they are not from Beijing? Or it¡¯s okay to be over there, so I don¡¯t have to watch others take the wedding candy and feel sad! Some people are happy and some are worried, and there are more strange emotions. This show of affection, for fear that others do not know their existence, and they want to get married. After grabbing the wedding candy and holding it in their hands, everyone found that the small parachute also had the names of Si Huang and Qin Fan written on it, and the wedding candy bag was in gold lettering of "Eternal Jie Tongxin". At first everyone was stunned, then the people outside went crazy and jumped up to grab the nearest candy bag. "Damn! Even if it is a candy, it will hurt if it falls from such a high place!" As soon as someone exclaimed, he looked at the packets of wedding candy in the sky. After reaching a certain distance, a little With a''poof'', a small parachute appeared on the top of the wedding candy bag, causing the wedding candy to float down. In the old days, there was a phenomenon of driving and sending wedding candy, that is, the car circled a familiar road section, and the people sitting behind sprinkled the wedding candy on the outside. A group of children picked it up and found it happy and festive. At Si Huang and their wedding, the wedding candies turned into airplanes, and a lot of them were spilled. From the shooting angle of view, the scene definitely made people tremble. Then just today, people on the sidelines discovered that TV broadcasts were all about Sihuang''s wedding. The surprise that this phenomenon brought to people has not subsided, and then more shocking followed. What are CCTV and major radio stations! ? Old man, I don''t just want this, I want something more beautiful, you have to give it! You all want to see my old Qin¡¯s joke, right? Okay! If you want to see it, how can my old Qin show it to you and enjoy it? Grandpa Qin couldn''t see the thoughts of these old guys, hehe, an evil spirit appeared in his heart. Thinking about it this way, the upper class gave in contentedly again. This old man Qin was broken, right now, he would be embarrassed when he is more beautiful, so let him be better. Huh? Cut off children and grandchildren? The people at the top of the country said: Nima is so cold, threats threaten, and so righteously speaking! You deserve to be cut off from the Qin family! This is naturally a phenomenon created by Grandpa Qin and the others. In Grandpa Qin''s words, since the marriage of my only grandson has been decided to be high-profile, it must be high-profile. Not to broadcast? No way! The old man, I''m on fire! How much have I contributed to the country for so many years, but what benefits have I enjoyed? What to pass? Now that you want face, Nima won''t give it to you, isn''t it true to the old man''s heart? Ok? Do you want to be so public? Do you want to be so crazy? It is clear that domestic policies cannot allow same-sex marriages, but do you want to get married? National CCTV will pave the way for you! ? Not only CCTV, but also other stations, you can definitely see news about Sihuang at a glance when you turn on the TV. Soon everyone discovered that even if you were not guarding your computer, you could still see some of the news about the wedding, because even the central station broadcasted me! The family members said: I never saw them so active during the Spring Festival Gala and waited so willingly. Therefore, how many people can''t be in the capital just stand in front of their computers or mobile phones, just waiting for the live broadcast. Oh my god! Your Majesty is so considerate, and they know that if you collectively sell cute and shamelessly, your Majesty will definitely agree to it~ For fans of Sihuang, today is also a day that must not be missed, because Fenghuang Entertainment has released the news two days ago that this wedding will be broadcast live! Of course, in the past, a large number of people often came to the capital, but they chose to come at this time. It would be unbelievable to say that it had nothing to do with Si Huang. Not only the company¡¯s holidays, but the Beijing Airport has also been busy recently, and you can always see foreigners coming over. I haven''t seen anyone who said that marriage is about to end so soon? Haven''t seen a star marry such a big formation? Today, I will give you some insights! No one is surprised by such a phenomenon. What are you asking? I''m afraid that anyone can answer, because today is the day when the superstar Si Huang gets married. The people in Beijing are very busy, especially this winter seems to be busier. However, many unexpected places are on holiday today, ranging from ordinary small businesses to large giant companies like Tengyue Group. The winter in Beijing is very cold, especially this winter there was snow. v3 Chapter 232： Happiness and spoiler Soon there will be more and more attention to this problem, and there is always no shortage of god-man science popularization on the Internet. This is not the case, some people have popularized the meaning of the medal on the uniform of the phoenix. When the identity of Major Si Huang was exposed, the people who had told themselves that they didn''t need to be shocked by anything could not help being shocked. "This major is not fake, is it?" "How could it be fake? Even if Qin Liangliang is a general, he can''t make fakes in this regard, especially when facing the whole people, he is literally committing a crime in front of the whole country!" "It''s not fake, which means that your Majesty is really a national major? Let me go! How many things did your Majesty hide? I always think that it may not be impossible for your Majesty to become a zt one day!" "+1 upstairs! If there is an election, I will definitely vote for your majesty, hahahahahaha! However, what I want to say now is that your majesty is a major, so how did your majesty get promoted to major? According to my understanding, no With enough military merits, it is difficult for a soldier without a background to be promoted to an officer!...Why do I feel that the days when Your Majesty disappeared is far less simple than spending his honeymoon with Qin Liangliang? Think carefully!" "...Think carefully!" Everyone was thinking about their horror, and the wedding scene was still going on. Si Huang and Qin Fan walked to the front together under the gaze of the people, and under the priest''s testimony they said they were willing, but they did not immediately exchange rings. Qin Fan clenched his fist in his right hand and hammered it on his heart, then knelt down on one knee and handed the gun on his waist to Si Huang. This scene caused the people watching the live broadcast to tighten their hearts again and breathe lightly unconsciously, always feeling that the gun was not fake ah ah ah ah. In fact, this gun is indeed not fake. After handing over his weapon, Qin Fan''s eyes looked at Si Huang deeply. The latter put the gun away with a smile, and stretched out his hand in front of him. A smile appeared on the stern face of the man kneeling on the ground. This smile not only stunned the audience, but also stunned the audience watching the live broadcast. The cold man laughed... it was unexpectedly warm. Only when a person feels joy and happiness from the heart, will he infect others with a small smile. This shows that Qin Fan really feels happy at this time, and that sense of happiness is probably about to blow him up. The ring was put on Si Huang''s ring finger, and Si Huang took Qin Fan''s hand smoothly and pulled him up from the ground, changing her to put the ring on his finger. This scene is quiet, but it makes everyone feel that silence is better than sound. The silent interaction between the two also made people think about it. The meaning of various guesses was posted, and the last one that I liked the most was¡ª¡ª Thumping your left chest with your right hand means that I love you and my heart beats for you. Kneeling down on one knee obviously put down his pride and self-esteem for the person in front of him. Handing over the gun is equivalent to sending your own life, because for some people, weapons are like the claws of beasts, and beasts that have lost their minions are equivalent to large pets that have lost their threat. Qin Fan was using his own possessions in exchange for binding and possessing the qualifications of His Majesty. The ring fell on the ring finger closest to the heart, setting his name and relationship. This will be a bond they can no longer cut off. "Boom bang bang--!" The explosion of fireworks, then flying balloons, colorful films flying, and the image of floating petals, undoubtedly made the scene and the people watching the live experience infinite romance. On Valentine''s Day, Si Huang sprinkled petals all over the sky. In this marriage, as long as you walk on the street and occasionally see a flower seller on the road, you will get a free rose. The person who was given the flower smiled and said: "May all lovers become family members, and may you be happy. Ankang." No one can refuse such kindness, even those who are upset, see flowers sent by strangers to themselves and the sincere smiles on the street, a simple wish is enough to make people feel comfort and warmth. Driven by this atmosphere, the glitz of the city is a bit less, and the mood between people is infected, and the feeling of the whole day becomes a lot better. This beauty may not be discovered by everyone. It is like a guide light in the ocean. When people discover it, they will always feel at ease. In the same way, the cost of doing this is amazing, but it is nothing to Si Huang and Qin Fan. The wedding is only this time. If you have money, you have to spend it. They spend it happily. It¡¯s just that these are not the money spent by Si Huang, but the elders like Grandma Yu. This proposal was also made by Grandma Yu and them. In their words, they hope that their children will be happy in countless blessings. Together, this is the kindness of the elders and the simplest and most direct wish. It has to be said that the wishes of the elders have indeed come true. Nowadays, no one in the country knows that Si Huang and Qin Fan are married. It is estimated that there are only people in the closed places where there is no Internet or TV in the mountains. Si Huang and Qin Fan, who had exchanged wedding rings at the scene, smiled at each other and looked at each other. I don''t know who shouted, "Is it time to kiss?" Everyone looked at the place where they were speaking, and they saw that the person calling was Lei Xu. Lei Xu, who was being watched by so many people, was also able to hold it, smiling arrogantly, "Isn''t it?" How many people are sitting sincerely blessing, and how many have calculations? It''s really not easy to make them booze and kiss. The people who watched the live broadcast were obviously not there, but they made the most humbling, and they kept shouting before the live broadcast: kiss! Kiss! Kiss! Si Huang at the scene glanced towards the camera, as if he was looking at the people watching the live broadcast, and he seemed to see their chuckles in his eyes. Everyone saw Si Huang lifted his lips and smiled very cheerfully, and then stretched his hand to hold Qin Fan''s collar. Qin Fan''s eyes flashed, knowing what Si Huang wanted to do, he bent down without resisting, and just before his lowered lips were caught by Si Huang, a gentle curve of success was clearly revealed. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah! Strong kiss to kill!" "Ahhhhhhhhhh! I saw it, I saw it, Qin Liangliang''s last tricky smile on the tricky face is a second kill!" "Kiss! Kissed! Kissed! Really kissed! I suddenly remembered that none of your Majesty''s left and right works have ever kissed the heroine, even in "Red Moon", he kissed the mask, so it was his first kiss. Was it given to Liangliang? Was the only person who had kissed Qin Liangliang?! I rub ahhhhhhh! I am so jealous, so jealous, so jealous, can''t do it! Such a good Majesty, how can Qin Liangliang get it? !" "Oh my god! The truth is upstairs. I found out that it seems to be the case. I don''t know if Qin Liangliang only has close contact with His Majesty. If this is the case, the reality version of Shuangjie, would you like to be so beautiful!?" Countless people screamed and blushed crazily before the live broadcast, even if the pair of Bi people in the live broadcast did not kiss madly, the brief minute was over. Just this is enough to make countless sisters blush and heartbeat screenshots, keep taking screenshots, and licking the screen constantly! At this moment, no one is thinking about these two men, that two men are not in line with domestic policies, and it is more difficult for two men to be together. The only thing they can think of is that this is a pair of happy newcomers, especially beautiful and happy, and people can''t help but bless them and believe that they can really continue to be better. "Zizzi¡ª" Suddenly, a discordant voice sounded. At first it didn¡¯t attract people¡¯s attention, but soon everyone didn¡¯t want to pay attention, because the live broadcast they were watching suddenly appeared in black and white snowflakes on TV. They didn¡¯t wait for them to cry for their father and mother. The picture soon returned to normal, but then everyone saw It is no longer a live broadcast of Si Huang''s wedding, but an unfamiliar background and man. An inexplicable premonition emerged in everyone''s mind. The background in the picture is a white and flawless wall, like a white powder wall and metal, but everyone didn''t pay much attention to the background. They were more concerned about the pure white man in the picture. A man is a very attractive existence, not to say how handsome he is. If you have to describe him, the word special may be more suitable. He is a boy with a white head. The color of his hair is not dyed or the wig is pale, and the strands have a weird luster, making his pale skin even more colorless. Even the eyebrows and eyelashes are old white. The eyeballs are black, the facial features look good, and the faint look makes everyone feel a little familiar. The man who was originally pale enough was still wearing a white kimono, making him look like a severe leukemia patient. Who is this guy? It looks so weird! At the wedding scene, Si Huang also saw the presence of a man. Because the mobile phones carried by everyone at the scene turned on automatically, popping up such a screen. This kind of incident made people unpredictable, but the people present were not simple characters, and all of them watched the development of the situation calmly, without any panic. "My dear cousin, do you remember your brother?" The man in the picture smiled as if he had leukemia. Si Huang had no expression on his face. Even if he didn''t remember Bai Guangxi''s true appearance at first, he could be sure that he was Bai Guangxi when he saw her. Bai Guangxi said a word, then coughed lightly, then folded his hands on his chin, and said gently: "Why don''t you invite my cousin to join me when I get married? You know I''ve been looking forward to this day. Because I''m really curious, whether you will marry a woman or a man, no matter which ending is very interesting." Si Huang knew that Bai Guangxi''s appearance was definitely not a good thing, and now it was completely certain to hear him say this. Bai Guangxi is here to disrupt the game, not just a normal game. Grandpa Qin and the others have already called and organized manpower to find out the root cause as soon as possible. Even CCTV has been hacked. Are domestic hackers all cheating! ? It''s no wonder that Grandpa Qin and the others are so angry, this is their children''s wedding, so how can they allow others to disrupt the situation! ? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Dangdang, the benefits are here: The second set of "The God of Men" will add characters that are not available in the online electronic version. You can tell me in advance who you want to see, or do you want to see the character''s past or future? ~\\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~ v3 Chapter 233： Exposure and domineering It¡¯s just a pity that the most terrifying ability to create gods lies in network invasion. This ability is the same as the uncrowned king. Even if top hackers like Guo Chengxiong in the country can do their best to hunt down and stop them, they can¡¯t. Obliterate the root cause of the intrusion system. Bai Guangxi chuckled slightly, "Are you afraid?" Si Huang''s appearance did not show any fear at all. Bai Guangxi sighed softly, "Initially I thought we could be good brothers, but it''s a pity that you chose a rebellious road, but as a brother, I have an obligation to support all your decisions. This is the marriage that my brother gave you. Gift, I hope you like it." What wedding gift? The curiosity of the public has been provoked, and even everyone feels that the atmosphere is not right. The person who claims to be Si Huang''s brother is wrong. "Zizizi." The unstable signal sound kept ringing, prompting the video image to flicker, but this did not affect the change of the image. The video screen that appeared in front of everyone was a data sheet similar to a medical bill, which marked Si Huang''s birth date, blood type, and...gender! "Wrong, how does the gender on the top say female?" More than one person asked this question, and soon there was no need to answer, and the following picture followed. These footages don¡¯t know where they came from, but they don¡¯t affect everyone¡¯s understanding. In the real and **** scenes in the picture, an inconspicuous man suddenly becomes Si Huang, and Si Huang shoots and kills people. Uncoded fragment of a hand piercing a person''s throat. This picture is too shocking and exciting for men and women living in peaceful and normal days. Especially for women, or young girls, there are not a few people who are caught off guard seeing this irritating **** scene, screaming out, and vomiting and crying on the spot. If the previous picture is still understandable, then the next picture is enough to make people stunned. I don''t know what mood and thoughts should be used to understand it. "Then...that, fake? Isn''t it a movie? It must be fake?" This is probably the suspicion in everyone''s heart, and the trembling of the tone has exposed the unbelievable heart. It can''t be true! The cliff can''t be true! If the picture they see now is true, then their Three Views will be broken! What do they see? It was something that happened when Si Huang and Xu Zixiu broke into the God-making laboratory on the island of Country R. These clips were short and didn''t reveal the specific situation, but the most important thing was that Si Huang was pointed at by the machine gun on the wall, and finally the picture of his lower body turning into a fishtail was real and a little fuzzy in the eyes of everyone. That''s fish tail! So fast that people can''t see clearly, human legs become fishtails, and then the metal doors are slapped open. At the moment of the screen, Si Huang could see that Si Huang looked back very quickly, the dark green eyes, and the light instantly absorbed into everyone''s heart, as if the pair saw him, and even the soul was trembling. If this is true, what exactly is Si Huang? Is he still human? There is also Luo Sosi in the clip, and he is a bit familiar with the person in his arms, but the clip turns too fast, making it impossible to distinguish instantly. Murders, gun battles, anti-terrorism, these are all normal people can hear and know, but there is absolutely no way to see what they come into contact with. Mermaid, that is basically the creature in the fairy tale, the illusion. Now these impossible people and things that are impossible to contact and impossible to appear are presented before us, how can we calm people. As the protagonist in these clips, Si Huang was pushed into the mouth of the wind and waves. It was definitely the biggest ordeal in her life, and the secret was exposed to everyone. ¡ª¡ªCousin, happy wedding. ¡ª¡ª Concluding remarks, taken out of the picture, as if everything is really nothing but a blessing from a loved one. The picture of "Zzizizizi" flickered more severely, and then a man appeared again in the picture, but it was no longer Bai Guangxi. The black-haired and black-eyed man had the same pale face and the same gentle look, but compared to Bai Guangxi''s weirdness, everyone felt that this man was really gentle, and just looking at him could feel the comfort of spring breeze. It''s just that now the man is helpless, his voice is soft, "Sorry, Si Huang, things are beyond my expectations." When Si Huang saw Xia Xitong in the picture, his expression changed, and he said indifferently: "It''s not an accident, I know Bai Guangxi is a potential bomb." Xia Qitong shook his head and smiled: "The only thing I can do is, it will be me in the end." Si Huang smiled, "I will wait and see." Xia Qitong''s figure is blurred in the picture, and there is noise in his voice, "Don''t be merciful, go all out." "With an opponent like you, I don''t dare to take it lightly." Si Huang said: "But..." Her gaze swept across Xia Xitong''s lower body in the picture, "I can hold on for a while." Xia Qitong laughed dumbly. How could he ask his opponent like this? Didn''t this let him buy time for Si Huang? However, this is not the time he wants to fight for. People, the more they are about to lose, the more they are reluctant to lose, especially when they have what they desire. The picture returned to normal, and it was still a live broadcast of the wedding scene. It''s just that at this moment, everyone''s mood can''t be calm, and their mentality is completely different from just now. The senior officials who came to the scene glared at Grandpa Qin and the others, and they also wanted to leave the wedding scene temporarily to discuss countermeasures. After all, what Bai Guangxi exposed was not only the gender of Si Huang, but also the existence of special bloodlines. The special bloodline is the country''s top secret, and it is also a secret hidden from ordinary people. Now that it is exposed in front of everyone, it can be imagined how much repercuss it will be. The best way now is to sacrifice the individual and take care of the overall situation. It happens to be live broadcast now, so that the public can see their handling methods, and so as to reassure the people. This disaster was originally caused by Si Huang, so it is normal to catch her and solve it. In addition, they also watched the video just now, knowing that one of Si Huang''s abilities is the ability to change his face, and they are absolutely sure that the original little **** of wealth is Si Huang. What did the little **** of wealth do, how arrogant? They wanted to teach it a long time ago! The upper class were ready to move, how could Grandpa Qin let them succeed, seeing the army buddies who had just arrived guarding Si Huang and Qin Fan all ready to go, knowing that they were following the Qin family''s words. "Qin Shian!" one person shouted, his tone showing dissatisfaction and harshness, "It looks like you have known it a long time ago, but it''s so hard to hide us!" Grandpa Qin was indifferent. Seeing that it didn''t work for Grandpa Qin, the man looked at Si Huang who was standing on the rookie stage and said coldly, "Si Huang, what do you have to say?" Si Huang already knows about the top of the country, and he also knows the person who speaks. The other party has never been from the Qin family, but he is not a god-maker. He is just too conceited and old-fashioned. He likes to do everything he wants. . This is actually a common problem of high-ranking people, not necessarily personal characteristics. Facing this person¡¯s accusation, Si Huang glanced around the audience and saw everyone¡¯s expressions in his eyes. Among them, Qi Zhou looked incredible and suspicious, Lei Xu was in a trance, Dou Wenqing''s expression was still cold and he couldn''t see his emotions. , Ivan is indifferent...More people are shocked and suspicious. Even they are like this, you can imagine how shocking and turbulent ordinary people watching the live broadcast will be. Bai Guangxi is a madman, and a crazy researcher is also a crazy psychopath. From the time he experimented with his body, Si Huang knew that this person was definitely sick. Now that he did such a thing, he turned anger back to anger, but Si Huang didn''t find it strange, but he believed Xia Xitong''s words even more. There are also struggles and different factions within the Creator. It is obvious that Xia Qitong is a peaceful faction, and Bai Guangxi is a thoroughly antisocial patient. He doesn''t care about exposing these impacts and disasters on country Z or even the world. Perhaps he wants such disasters, so he easily exposes the secrets hidden by the countries'' tacit understanding to ordinary people. It''s just that the way he exposed it was mainly aimed at her, and pushed her to the mouth of the storm, wanting to ruin her? Or something more ruthless? Si Huang sneered. Does Bai Guangxi know her current background? Think this can defeat her? Or does he really just want to give her a heavy blow at the happiest moment in her life? There are too many questions without answers, but Si Huang also understands that there is no need for answers. It is completely unreasonable to reason with a lunatic, abnormal, anti-social mental patient, because their brain circuits are inherently different from normal people. . At this time, under the gaze of the people of the whole country and the people present, Si Huang looked as usual, or even more arrogant, curled up his lips and smiled: "Wedding ceremony, continue." The wedding... continue! ? Encountered this kind of thing, the wedding will continue! ? Your Majesty, how big is your heart? The audience was loosened by Si Huang''s attitude and couldn''t help but complain. Now we want to know if it is true in the video? really? In fact, most people don''t need the answer anymore. The attitude of everyone on the scene and the real picture are enough to prove the truth, just see whether you believe it or not. "Sihuang!" someone in the audience shouted dissatisfied. It''s just that his words haven''t come out yet, and Si Huang has interrupted him: "I said, the wedding will continue." She scanned the audience, "My wedding or wedding banquet does not need anything extra except goodwill. Those who don''t want to stay will leave now." Fuck! Not to mention the people at the scene, the people watching the live broadcast were shocked. Don''t think they don''t know that the identities of all the people who come to your Majesty''s wedding scene are so terrifying that ordinary people can''t see it. Now your Majesty is not allowing them to ask any questions, and he even rushes out! ? Your Majesty, such a big thing has happened, is it really okay for you to be this way? The people before the live broadcast were stunned. However, just because of Si Huang''s calm as usual attitude, it comforted the people who were shaking in their hearts. They thought that if Si Huang panicked first, they would panic as well, and even make trouble. But Si Huang didn''t panic, and for the first time showed her grandeur in front of the whole people. The domineering and emboldened attitude that people can feel in a word, far exceeds the common people''s understanding of Si Huang. Superstar? The boss of Fenghuang Entertainment? National Major? People who make foreign queens give gifts! This is not all your Majesty, it''s just the tip of the iceberg! Oh my god! What kind of star did they chase after all! ? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Happy October 1st, and happiness! At 10:2 this evening, asking for votes at the beginning of the month, as well as about publishing extra benefits, I will post on Weibo when I see that there are different ideas in the comment area. Then you can go there and talk about your ideas, and then I will choose a few more! (Tickets are important at the beginning of the month, and the second gentleman said: Say you love me? If you love me, then vote for me and let me come to see you in vain? v3 Chapter 234： Decision to announce Would such a person be a woman? Can a woman be like your majesty? Before the live broadcast, the people had all kinds of doubts in their hearts, but their eyes couldn''t do without Si Huang in the screen. In the video, Si Huang did not change any color. He was wearing a straight white military uniform, long black hair, and his face clearly showed everyone''s eyes, making it impossible to miss any of her expressions. This is the Majesty they are familiar with! Your Majesty who is more handsome, cool, tyrannical, gentle and polite than any man! "If Your Majesty is really a woman..." Before the live broadcast, a young girl watched the live broadcast idiotically, muttering to herself, "That''s too handsome, right?" There was her friend next to her, so she was so close that she heard her words, came back to his senses and said, "Yes, it''s so handsome!" "In this way, do you still remember your Majesty dressed up as a woman in "Infinite Collapse"? Isn''t it so beautiful that no woman can survive?" said another person. "Never mind "Infinite Collapse", the focus is on the appearance of the Sea-Monster King in "Mysterious Kingdom", that is really beautiful and domineering that transcends gender! Oh my god, I think my world is going to be fantasy, is it your majesty Is it true to performance?" "No way! No way! What''s the matter with your Majesty? I was scared when I watched the video, but now I feel very excited!" "Me too! In fact, I have always had illusions. If the end of the world comes, how good I will be with supernatural powers, or suddenly the world is mysterious, I can magic or something, is it really like this now?" These young people were in a milk tea shop outside, and their voices were not small at all. The others in the milk tea shop could hear them. They couldn''t help but look sideways, and then they couldn''t laugh or cry. Why is it so simple? That''s a mermaid! The emergence of this kind of thing in the scientific society can be solved by just talking about it? The most important thing is that the person who has just hacked into all the TV stations and the Internet is not a good person at first glance. These things others do are simply illegal. Such criminals are unwilling to be lonely at first sight, and are uncertain about what they will do afterwards. Will it affect the country? Will it affect ordinary people? I always feel that the world has become very dangerous! Also, in that live broadcast, there are not only Sihuang, but also the presence of some special personnel. Luo Sosi, the so-called hidden singer, actually participated in it, but the country has concealed it so well. What does it mean? The mood of the crowd was different, but the wedding scene continued. After Si Huang expressed his position, the scene was a bit stalemate. However, Grandpa Qin and the others laughed, very satisfied with Si Huang''s reaction. This child has the aura of their Qin family! it is good! very good! Qin Fan''s attitude couldn''t be more obvious. He was on Si Huang''s side. After Si Huang''s voice ended, he continued to say: "If you don''t want to leave, I can ask someone to carry you away." Some of the faces on the top of the court are even more ugly, Nima! This is a direct threat, you all have eaten the bear heart and leopard courage! ? On the contrary, the more arrogant Si Huang and the others behaved, the less ill-intentioned people dared to act rashly. People are not afraid of the heavens and they are not afraid of it. It really makes a lot of noise. With Qin Fan''s combat power and military strength, even if they win the opponent, they may have to take their own fate. This is more than that, their children and grandchildren are also in Qin Fan''s hands, and the country''s economic lifeline is also disturbed by the little **** of wealth. OMG! The faces of the upper class who were thinking this way suddenly became so dark that they couldn''t be darker. Since when did Qin Fan and Si Huang have mastered so many handles to let them cast a rat? For a moment, the gaze of the upper level couldn''t help but glared at Si Huang, shining incredibly light. No matter what Qin Fan, he was born into the Qin family, he was born with advantages that others could not match, and with his pure blood, it is not surprising that he can make a name for himself. On the contrary, Si Huang is the real evildoer. According to their investigation, there is absolutely no problem with Si Huang¡¯s identity. He was a child born in a small place in H City. At the beginning, he was not paid attention to and was bullied to death. Of minors. As a result, it took this underage just four years to reach the point where it was enough to challenge them today, and they had to compromise. *Silk counterattack and waste material counterattack are not so scary! The most important thing is that they haven''t noticed it all the time, and they didn''t notice Si Huang''s magnificence until today. For a time, the upper class also had the same doubts as ordinary people: This... is really a woman! ? "I know everyone in front of the TV has a lot of doubts." Qin Fan turned his head, facing the camera facing him, calmly said: "After the wedding, zf will give everyone a reasonable explanation." Not just a reasonable explanation, but a reasonable explanation, this sentence made many people feel a little calm. Qin Fan was handsome and extraordinary, but before, more people felt the evil spirit on his body first, and ignored his appearance. Now he is calm, which highlights the advantages of his looks and the sense of security brought by the power between his eyebrows and eyes. A black military uniform also makes people more stable and stalwart, making people unconsciously convinced of his words. It''s just that everyone''s doubts are not only about the special bloodline, but also the gender of Si Huang. Si Huang did not immediately tell them the answer, and Qin Fan continued to belong to the wedding between them. None of the upper classes present left. From weddings to wedding banquets, the venue was also changed from the outskirts to a booked hotel, while Si Huang and Qin Fan went to change clothes. The seats at the wedding banquet are all arranged, but this arrangement is not based on status, but based on relationship. For example, Fenghuang Entertainment has a table for people who know each other, and foreign Ivan and Lei Xu and Dolly know a table. A table. The atmosphere of the scene still looks good, everyone tacitly did not mention what happened after Bai Guangxi and the others appeared, but secretly Guo Chengxiong and the others did not stop to maintain the network and deal with the aftermath. In the same room, Si Huang and Grandma Yu were both present. "Little Phoenix, did you really decide to do this?" Grandma Yu asked seriously. Si Huang smiled and said: "I couldn''t keep the secret for long, and I thought about making it public. Bai Guangxi''s spoiler was unexpected, but since it has already happened, time can''t go back, so it''s better to take the initiative back to yourself. In hand." Grandma Yu said helplessly: "I know what you mean, but now it''s not just your gender identity, but your bloodline..." The thought of Si Huang who suddenly transformed in the footage made Grandma Yu also startled. jump. She had known that Si Huang was of a special bloodline, but she never thought that Si Huang would actually have the blood of a shark. According to the tradition of the country of Z, he should be a shark. Not to mention that Si Huang''s bloodline was pure enough to transform himself. The special bloodline has always been a state secret, keeping ordinary people in the dark, and now that Si Huang is exposed is equivalent to focusing all the pressure on her. Even if normal people guess that there is more than one special bloodline, Si Huang is the only one, but who makes Si Huang the protagonist who has been exposed and clarified all of this, people need a point of emotional vent. Now Si Huang intends to disclose his gender at this time, so that the people know that Si Huang really concealed something from them, so naturally, even with various emotions about the special blood, it will be very bad for Si Huang. "Grandma, it''s not a good way to avoid mentioning it. The longer the time is, the more serious negative emotions will be brewing, and it will be more difficult to deal with it when it breaks out." Si Huang said. Grandma Yu found out that she was still calm when she said this, indicating that Si Huang is very calm now, and the methods and decisions analyzed are not impulsive. "No matter what you do, grandma will support you and stand by your side." Grandma Yu said. Grandpa Qin greeted the guests outside, and Grandma Xiang was also here. After listening to the conversation between Si Huang and Grandma Yu, she looked at Si Huang with loving eyes, "It will be well, there will be a solution to any suffering, as if there is a reason. There will be fruit." Si Huang smiled at the two old people, and then joked to Grandma Yu: "Grandma still has the foresight, the wedding dress really comes in handy." Grandma Yu glared at her, "I knew it was such a trouble. Grandma didn''t want to have this foresight at all." That''s right, Si Huang wears wedding dresses in his clothes, but Grandma Yu asked a foreign designer to customize for Si Huang''s real body size. ¡ª¡ªEven if I have been persuaded and persuaded to succeed, Si Huang will not be allowed to wear a wedding dress at the wedding, but Grandma Yu still made the wedding dress. In her words, a woman is happiest with only one wedding dress in her life. Even if she can''t wear it, she also wants Si Huang to have such a one, especially if this one was prepared for Si Huang. I didn''t intend to wear a wedding dress, who thought it would really come in handy today? "Boom." A knock on the door sounded, followed by Yu Ling''s voice, "Si Huang? Can I come in?" Grandma Yu turned and opened the door, letting Yu Ling, who was carrying her makeup kit, come in. She looked at Si Huang, who smiled at her slightly, "Go ahead." Yu Ling''s heart shook fiercely and nodded to Si Huang, "Okay!" She never thought that one day she would personally paint Si Huang''s female makeup, and she would still paint bride makeup! However, as long as you think that this person is Si Huang, this person is of the same **** as yourself, this person will soon let the world know this news. Yu Ling''s heart couldn''t help beating wildly, and the unspeakable turbulent emotions were tumbling and spreading, making her even want to make two calls to vent the emotions that were about to rush out of her heart. She held it back. The more this kind of time, the more calm she was, her eyes were more enthusiastic and serious than ever, she walked to Si Huang''s side, and saw Si Huang look at her as soon as she lowered her head. The eyes were as clear and invisible as before, ripples of Ning He smiled, giving Yu Ling confidence and the newcomer. Yu Ling couldn''t help but smile, her voice was a little hoarse, "Your Majesty, should I call you in the future?" Si Huang bent his eyebrows and said, "Actually, I like this title very much, and I have no plans to change it." Yu Ling''s eyes brightened. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Second Gentleman: On such a good day as National Day, the little angel who holds the ticket is not a good baby~ At such an exciting time, don¡¯t you really want to feed it~? v3 Chapter 236： Your Majesty in a wedding dress (one more) At the wedding banquet, apart from the guests, only Qin''s grandfather and grandson greeted the guests. However, whether it is the guests present or the ordinary people watching the live broadcast, their hearts are ups and downs. It is not Qin Fan that they want to watch most. Isn''t Si Huang running away? It is estimated that letting the wedding go on is actually to confuse people and delay the time so that they can run away when everyone is unprepared? This is not impossible, even if doing so will make everything about her go in vain, it will also turn this wedding into a joke and make Qin Fan lose face. ¡ª¡ªThis kind of thinking can be imagined by those who don''t know Si Huang or who are not familiar with her. The lights at the wedding banquet suddenly went out, very suddenly, causing several exclamations. Because of Bai Guangxi''s spoiler before, everyone even thought that there was an accident in this wedding banquet. It''s just that when a familiar voice appeared, everyone understood that this was not an accident, but the program arranged at the wedding banquet, which belonged to the romance of Si Huang and Qin Fan. This is a new song that Si Huang''s fans have not heard before. The content of the lyrics is also very heartwarming. Fortunately to meet you, fortunate to catch you, and finally have your happiness, I wish to only be with you for a lifetime... Si Huang''s voice spread from the live broadcast is enough to make people drunk, let alone on the spot. Just by listening to this song, you can feel the feelings that belong to the singer, and everyone will feel happiness from the bottom of their hearts. Before Bai Guangxi played the clip, no one knew what Si Huang''s special bloodline was. Now that he contacted her special bloodline, he had a deeper understanding of her voice. This is especially true for the audience before the live broadcast. Most young women are far ahead of their thinking and have a particularly strong receptive ability. "I used to think that your majesty''s voice is very good, especially the songs in the latest album, no matter how many times you listen to it, you won''t get tired of it. At that time, I felt that your Majesty might not be a human, but I didn''t expect it to be a human!" "The voice of a mermaid, this is the singing of a mermaid, right? Fairy tales are not all deceptive!" "Super nice, Qin Liangliang is really super happy! Ahhhhh!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhg Because the audience can no longer express their feelings in words, or they can''t even know what their feelings are now. All I can see in my vision is the suddenly lit light, the figure wearing a white wedding dress. The wedding dress is pure white, and some places are translucent. The design of the wedding dress is not cumbersome, but very smooth. It is so smooth that it easily outlines the beautiful and soft lines of the female body. The long skirt spread all the way to the ground, and the tiny diamonds shone dreamy color under the light. Not only the silver-white fine diamonds, but also the blue-violet gems, were given this piece enough to fascinate any woman. The wedding dress is on. Such a long skirt is enough to make any slightly beautiful woman become eye-catching and radiant. However, the person wearing this wedding dress now has the ability to focus on her personal charm. It is not the skirt that adds color to her, but she makes this skirt more beautiful. A twenty-year-old woman is the right age, not as immature as a teenage cardamom girl, and unlike a young woman in her late thirties, she seems to be in the flowering period and emit fragrant flowers after blooming. Her skin is fair and tender, flawless and healthy and rosy. There is no trace of powder coating, her eyebrows are curved, her eyes are painted with fresh eyeshadow and eyeliner, and her black and white pupils look particularly clear and bright, laughing. The intention is brewing inside. The light shadow cast by the thick eyelashes makes this smile softer and thicker. If you say that the only thing that makes people think that she has painted makeup is probably the color of the lips, the cherry color gradually darkens the lip bite Makeup, that beautiful lip shape, don''t say it is a man, even a woman has an invisible urge to look at it, wanting to taste what it is. Such a young woman, with delicate facial features painted with almost invisible light make-up, her black hair is slightly curled at the end, which softens her temperament a bit, and the translucent veil cannot stop everyone from peeping at her. Gaze. What kind of beauty is that? No one can describe it. At her age, she should be agile, innocent and lively, but she can''t see the impetuousness of young people, and she can''t talk about her being gentle and beautiful, because her smile is shallow but not Submissive, on the contrary, gives people a strong sense of self-confidence. If she is strong and domineering, and does not have the charming behavior of that type of woman, she is just such an indescribable beauty that makes people irresistible. Both the guests at the scene and the audience watching the live broadcast lost their voices for a moment, watching the woman in the wedding dress holding the microphone step by step towards the man in uniform. After this scene, I don''t know how many men have imagined it to become a segment of the fantasy. I dream of having such a woman, smiling and singing love songs to me, and become a person who will join hands for life. If it was said that all women were envious of Qin Fan, who could be regarded by their majesty and become their lover and marriage partner. So now is a big wave of men beating their chests and feet, cursing what kind of **** luck Qin Fan has had, and why he can marry such a woman! What? You explained that they were still complaining about the tragedy of two men being together, even if they were so thick-skinned together, they would still dare to broadcast it nationwide? Did they say that? Ok! What if I said it? Is this a man on TV now? Is it a man? Are you looking for such a beautiful man? Damn, the goddess in the dream suddenly has an entity! Of course, there are still people who still doubt Si Huang''s identity. "Is this figure real? Damn it, from my professional point of view, this figure is absolutely amazing! Who can tell me what happened to this world and why men can become like this!?" "I don''t believe it, how could my majesty be more beautiful than me! No, of course your majesty is more beautiful than me, but why become women so beautiful! I don''t know what I''m talking about!" "Is Si Huang dressed up like this to prove that he is really a woman? Does that mean that he is really not a human, too, and that the mermaid tail in that clip is real?" "Obviously before this second, no matter how I look at it, I can''t see how your Majesty looks like a woman, but after this second, I can''t see how your Majesty looks like a man. I''m crazy! I''m crazy!" It is not only the ordinary people who watch the live broadcast that are driven crazy, but also everyone on the scene, especially some people who are interested. "Damn! Qin Shian must have known it early, he was deliberately watching our jokes! And Qin Fan, it''s no wonder that kid didn''t allow us to check more information about Sihuang, saying that all the members of the blood flag are under his control, but He doesn''t know that the special blood of women is the property of the country!" "It''s really a woman, a terrible woman, she''s still so young... Hey, old! Really old!" Snapped-- The wine glass in Duan Qizhou''s hand was crushed, some of the fragments pierced into his palm, and blood flowed out in a short while. The pain caused Duan Qizhou to return to his senses, frowned, forced himself to take his gaze away from Si Huang, and then pulled out the fragments from his palms. What about men or women? In the end it could not be his! Duan Qizhou''s eyes were gloomy, and the corners of his mouth smiled bitterly. He raised his head and looked around again, and found that he was definitely not the only one who lost his soul. Look, don''t think that your second master Dou''s bangs are covering your eyes. I can''t see your current mood. Even if you are not calm, you have to pretend to be calm. Dolly, Lei Xu, Louis, etc., all looked surprised, unable to maintain their calm expressions. These were all men, but Si Huang was so fascinated by her that it was not only men who lost their hearts to her, there were many more women. Such as Guan Li, such as Ace, such as Mi Lu, etc., even after they knew that Si Huang liked men and his lover was also a man, they had already taken care of them. It''s a pity that the lost heart is so easy to take it back. Even if there is no hope anymore, but the love has never disappeared, and they did not intend to forget. Because Si Huang is by their side, and because falling in love does not feel like a mistake for them, but rather a beautiful encounter. Now that the person I am in love with becomes the same **** with my own eyes, Guan Li and the others are naturally unable to calm down. But resentment? Asking themselves, Guan Li and others found that they couldn''t even resent, and even their disgust could not rise. Did Si Huang give them hope? not at all. Did Si Huang give them hypocrisy? nor! From the beginning to the present, Si Huang has not avoided their emotions, but has always used his own position to get along with them. He has always been relaxed and comfortable. If he wants to be nice to them, he is good to them. He is more gentleman and polite than anyone else. Appears alienated and does not cause any embarrassment. Perhaps it is precisely because of Si Huang''s self that one woman after another is willing to get lost. If they choose, they would rather not love or lose the bond with Si Huang. This is really a hateful and unlovable evildoer, and only Si Huang, and only her, can make people love so willingly, not even a little negative emotion can arise. The flower ball arranged from the top of the petals exploded and then fell, covering a path that Si Huang had walked, and it also landed on her head and shoulders and passed over her body. Qin Fan in front of him seemed to be stunned, staring at people getting closer and closer to him like a stunned green head. Although Si Huang had already said that he planned to do everything he could, he would announce his identity today. I also told him that I was going to put on the wedding dress that Grandma Yu prepared for her, but when Si Huang really dressed up and walked towards him, he was at a loss for a moment. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Don¡¯t stop for tickets at the beginning of the month. I won¡¯t say that the most normal appearance of your Majesty is still a mad, handsome, cool male god, goddess or something, that will be the existence that will be difficult for everyone to see in the future ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q mortal people , You are dissatisfied and unhappy now, you won¡¯t be able to see it after crying and crying, hahahahaha v3 Chapter 237： Confession is jealous and provocative (two more) Qin Fan has always found it easy and casual to get along with Si Huang, whether he first met or later learned about Si Huang''s gender. In his eyes, the difference between men and women is not big, especially Si Huang, gender is a symbol, he likes this person, from appearance to personality to breath. Speaking of it, when Qin Fan first met Si Huang, it wasn''t his face that he was interested in. Instead, he felt that this person was too weak, and his later understanding and change made his aesthetics completely biased towards Si Huang. In Qin Fan''s view, there is no better-looking person in this world than Si Huang. Handsome is Si Huang, beautiful is Si Huang, and beautiful is Si Huang. other people? Isn''t it just a pair of eyes, a nose and a mouth? What''s so good about it. Si Huang now looks like Qin Fan hasn''t seen it before. He couldn''t tell how different it is. It''s just the first time he intuitively discovered that his big baby is really a woman. It¡¯s not that Qin Fan has never seen Si Huang wearing women¡¯s clothing. From the replay of "Infinite Collapse", in reality, she pretends to be Emily Jasper. The latter cannot see the shadow of a man, but Qin at that time Fan didn''t have the feeling of rapid heartbeat now. Maybe, because of the current scene, what they are doing now? Qin Fan came back to his senses and found that Si Huang was a few steps away from himself, his dark eyebrows suddenly softened, and he strode towards Si Huang. Fortunately, Qin Fan has a cold and handsome face, coupled with his habitual high-coldness, so few people have noticed that he was at a loss just now. Among those few people found, Si Huang was naturally included. She did not remind Qin Fan deliberately because it was interesting to see, but the joy of her mood was conveyed through her voice, and the appeal was stronger. Now Qin Fan is right in front of him, Si Huang stretched out a hand to him, the evil factor was hooked up by Qin Fan stupidly, and said into the microphone: "General, you are willing to take off my helmet and armour and go to the battlefield. The bed?" No one thought that Si Huang would say such things, and the scene was instantly silent. The audience in front of the TV was also stunned. Someone was drinking water, and the one who did not hold back harmed the screen or the person in front of him. "Your Majesty is destined, and the officials dare not fail." Qin Fan calmly held Si Huang''s hand. Si Huang''s laughter spread from the microphone, spreading very broadly and clearly. This laughter has infected countless people. The people at the scene may still be reserved, but the audience watching the live broadcast was shaken to be unnecessary. The laughter came from everywhere. At this moment, most people have almost forgotten the negative emotions Bai Guangxi had brought before coming. First of all, they could not stop seeing that being married could be so relish. The live performance was handed over to other artists, for example, Delia sang after talking about foreign songs. Si Huang and Qin Fan did their responsibilities as a couple and went to each table to have a drink with everyone. Due to the condition of Si Huang''s body, it was Qin Fan who drank, and the contents of Si Huang''s cup were actually boiled water. Not everyone is unable to discover this, but some people found it and didn¡¯t say anything until someone clarified, ¡°Oh, Si Huang, you have become a woman. You can¡¯t even drink wine. You want to use white water to perfuse someone. ?" Si Huang glanced at this person, and he was indeed one of the upper echelons of the country. People might be afraid of seeing it, but Si Huang bent his eyebrows, turned and walked to the next table. Everyone sees that she didn''t refute this person''s words, and from the bottom of her heart, she has a better understanding of the fact that Si Huang is a woman. In fact, what else do you not understand? If it weren''t for confessing it intentionally, why should Si Huang wear a wedding dress, and why didn''t he respond to such words. As long as she said no, everyone would believe what she said, but she did not deny it. "What do you mean!?" When the speaker saw Si Huang''s reaction, the dissatisfied poker table rose. Si Huang turned his head to look at him, "I won''t perfuse you." Everyone: "..." "Puff! Hahaha!" The laughter sounded, everyone turned their heads and found that it was Lei Xu sitting on the next table where Si Huang was about to walk. He found that everyone was not panicking when they were watching themselves, and he laughed and said, "It''s not bad if Si Huang is willing to perfuse you. If you still dislike it, then Si Huang is too lazy to perfuse you." These words made the man blush, and stared at Lei Xu sullenly. If the look in his eyes could kill people, Lei Xu should have died and couldn''t die anymore. By the way, Lei Xu hadn''t stopped anyone, his dark golden eyes looked at Si Huang with a smile, as if to say: Did I do a good job? However, Si Huang found that his eyes were complicated, no matter how well she hid it, normal people would not be able to accept her true gender in a short time, especially those who had been with her. "If Mr. Liu is tired, you can go to the lounge to rest first." Qin Fan said politely. After all, this is a live broadcast and his wedding banquet. You can''t say anything about the identity and position of this group of people, so Qin Fan directly calls him Mr. His tone was polite, but who didn''t know, it was a warning. The man surnamed Liu was not taken away by his anger. He sat down again with the thought of the people all over the country watching now. This little episode did not affect the continuation of the wedding banquet. When Si Huang arrived at Lei Xu¡¯s table, everyone present at Lei Xu¡¯s table was everyone who knew from abroad. Simon, Ace, and Ivan were all present. Except for Ivan, the expressions of several people were not Too calm. Facing the toast from Si Huang and the others, they all drank, Simon couldn¡¯t help but said, "K,...hey, I don¡¯t know how to say it, anyway, you are K, we are friends, there will be nothing. change?" "Of course." Si Huang said. Simon relaxed and laughed, no different from the past, "I saw Xia just now, why would he... and what does he mean?" At this point, Simon''s expression showed concern again. As the son of Dolly''s family, due to the peculiarities of the family, he does not have many real friends, especially those who suit his appetite. Si Huang is one, and so is Xia Xitong. This sentiment is incomparable to Lei Xu later. "I''ll talk to you next time." Si Huang said. Simon reacted, "Ah, sorry. It''s still important for you to get married now." As soon as he looked up, he saw Si Huang dressed up in a wedding dress. The psychological construction he had done before was cracked again. Although the five senses are still the familiar five senses, even the smile does not seem to change, and the behavior is also the same, but why is the feeling different? Ah ah ah ah ah ah! What it means will not change! K can do it, but he can''t change anything against K who is dressed like this. The slight distortion of Simon¡¯s face did not escape Si Huang¡¯s eyes. She felt a little helpless and at the same time found it interesting and gratified. The reaction of this group of friends was indeed very funny, but there was no rejection or anger in their eyes. Huang was pleased and pleased. "Hmph, I''m so glad you didn''t accept my pursuit." Ace said suddenly. The little girl Tsundere''s appearance is still the same as before, her blue eyes staring at Si Huang, as if trying to see her through, but when Si Huang looked at her, Ace was stunned, and then rolled her head. "I don¡¯t like women." Si Huang smiled gently at her, "I don''t like women, but do you like me?" "You!" Ace, who was picked out of his mind, blushed and stared at Si Huang. After a successful glance at his boss Huang, he was silent for half a second and then said seriously again: "Big liar! Even if others don''t like it. You, I will still like you, always like you, so you will be happy." Si Huang laughed, "Well, happy." Mi Lu said unwillingly to be lonely, "K does not lack your love, I love him!" "Haha," Lei Xu laughed meaningfully, "I used to think that the existence of Si Huang was a scourge. I don¡¯t know how many men have been scoured. Now I know that this guy is not a scourge or a evildoer, and I¡¯m more worried about men. There are many women and young women, all women have gone to Aisihuang, how many men want to bachelor?" Qin Fan couldn''t listen anymore. This group of people relied on being Si Huang''s friends, so couldn''t he use them himself? He even dared to confess his love to Si Huang at his wedding banquet in front of him! "Si Huang doesn''t need you to like or love it, it''s enough to have me." Qin Fan interrupted their conversation as if they hadn''t played anymore, and took Si Huang to the next table, "There are still people waiting behind." This was spoken to Si Huang, but who didn''t know that this was an excuse at all, it was nothing more than trying to take Si Huang away. Ace snorted, "Stingy man." Mi Lu: "Not good enough for K at all!" Randy: "Come on with a bad character and body." The men present: "..." Haven''t you seen Qin Fan so unwilling to see you before? Why did Si Huang change his gender, which seems to be more loved and maintained by these women? Lei Xu felt that his body was a bit cold, and he wouldn''t be able to say a joke to him. In the future, women will really bend, and men will be bachelor! ? But then, Si Huang, why are you a woman? Suddenly feel that our group of men are so shameless! Especially as Lei Xu, who was pressed and beaten by Si Huang, he felt that he needed to be calm and calm when he thought of how he and Si Huang had gone from knowing him to the present. Forget it, drink the bar! If you say which table is the most troublesome? It is probably the table of everyone I know in Beijing. Duan Qizhou, Dou Wenqing, etc. sitting at this table, none of them are easy to deal with, but they still have to be dealt with. Only when the two of them arrived at the table, Si Huang hadn¡¯t moved yet, Qin Fan stepped forward to stand in front of her, stretched out his hand into his pocket, and took out a few red-packaged wedding candies, one for each of them. In front of him, "Say yes, wedding candy." Haha, you can only drink my wedding wine and eat my wedding candy. This pride and dominance was almost on the surface, allowing Duan Qizhou, Dou Wenqing and others to see clearly. Nima, dare to show off! The audience before the live broadcast was even stupid, and their hearts were infinitely excited. Qin Liangliang, and all the best handsome men and beauties, have you forgotten that this wedding was broadcast live, so we have seen everything you say and do! I saw it! Confession, we heard it! Jealous, we saw it! Provocation or something, I found it too! Are you here to challenge our heart endurance? Su is about to die, Su is dead, Su is dead, okay! ? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Tomorrow, the update time will be resumed at 9 in the morning and 5 in the evening. v3 Chapter 238： Recognize gender race To be honest, after a few shocks, some of the guests at the scene almost forgot the existence of the live broadcast. Si Huang couldn''t help laughing when he saw Qin Fan''s behavior. When was this wedding candy hidden in your pocket? Or did Qin Fan plan to do this early, so he put it away early? It is said that beauty is in the eyes of lovers. Si Huang did not distort Qin Fan''s senses to an unreasonable level, but what Qin Fan did right now seemed to Si Huang to be rare and lovely. In the eyes of people like Duan Qizhou, let alone cuteness, it''s absolutely hateful. You are happy to get married, but you don¡¯t have to be so silly to see our jokes, right? okay! You are not wrong. If it is me, I guess I will be too. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s really not good Qin Fan, do you know? You were definitely not like this before! Duan Qizhou¡¯s complexion was so stinky, Dou Wenqing was still expressionless, but the aura brewing all over his body was a lot more dangerous. For sensitive people like Si Huang and others, just this change in aura can distinguish a person. mood. "Hahaha, Lord Qin is polite." Other people at this table also noticed that the atmosphere was not right, and one person put the wedding candy away and smiled and said, "The wedding candy sent by Lord Qin himself is more festive in the sense." Qin Fan glanced at the other party, nodded, then raised his cup, and raised them to Duan Qizhou. The others at this table gave face, Duan Qizhou was silent for two seconds before suddenly laughing. He stood up, his gaze fell on Qin Fan and Si Huang, especially Si Huang, and slowly smiled: "Brother, since I was little, I have always felt that I can¡¯t compare to you in everything, but now I think there are at least a few things. I am stronger than you, that is, I am younger than you, and I am handsomer than you, so you have to pay close attention to people and remember to treat people better, otherwise I am afraid that I will not be reconciled, so there is no way. rest assured." After Duan Qizhou finished speaking, he filled the glass newly delivered by the waiter with wine, raised it to face Qin Fan, and drank all the wine inside. The audience who watched the live broadcast did not miss this scene, and they were all dumbfounded. What is going on with the beautiful and handsome guys at the scene? Did you forget that it was live broadcast? Speak so boldly! Should the benefits be so big? But this handsome guy is so handsome! "Hey, I used to be cute with the Seventh Young Master and your Majesty. I always feel that the Seventh Young Master is particularly loyal to your Majesty, really~" "I know this handsome guy upstairs? Ask for popular science!" "Don''t say much, I am a student of Jinghua University." "Fucking! Shocked by Xueba!" "When it comes to Jinghua University, I hear your majesty''s historical achievements, which is simply a study of God! Don''t give other students a way to survive!" The status of Jinghua University in Country Z is unshakable. As soon as everyone hears that they are students of Jinghua University, they will naturally appear as a top student, which is a gathering place for the national elite. But think about it, this handsome guy can call Qin Liangliang his brother, and he is also a person from the capital. He must have status and status as well as identity and identity! Some people also recognized this, isn''t this the one who rode a motorcycle on the streets of the capital and intercepted the singer Zhou Tianhuang. Qin Fan didn''t think so much as the audience watching the live broadcast. Before he responded, he saw Duan Qizhou drinking the wine. Regarding Duan Qi Zhou Ge Ying''s two words, Qin Fan raised his mouth and smiled, "It''s okay, just hang on if you can''t let it go, you will always find a day to let it go." Anyway, there won''t be a day when it will be put in Si Huang''s hands. In this calm tone, what is dazzling is the calm posture of the winner. Duan Qizhou felt itchy in his hands, but unfortunately he couldn''t beat Qin Fan. Qin Fan looked at Dou Wenqing again, "Have a drink?" His tone was still so calm. Dou Wenqing''s voice is colder and more inorganic than usual, "No, I will eat wedding candy." He reached out and peeled off the wedding candy wrapper on the table, and put the hard candy into his mouth without even looking at it. Si Huang''s wedding was meticulous everywhere, and even the wedding candy was not the kind of ordinary wholesale, the taste was sweet but not greasy, and it was a taste that adults would not be bored. This sweet smell seemed to ease Dou Wenqing''s mood a little. He moved his cheeks blankly, showing that he was really eating sweets. But he didn''t know that his soothing look made the girls watching the live broadcast so cute that they would vomit blood for three liters. Nima! This is the CEO of Tengyue Group? This is the head of the big group? Why is it so handsome and cute? ! Shouldn''t the bosses of this kind of big group be old and frustrated? This existence that has distorted common sense truly explains the ultimate meaning of the overbearing president! Please marry! Dou Wenqing would never know that this scene just today gave him a lot of fans, and even the V-blog, which was not managed at all, is also increasing in the fan of Fragment Sword. Two or three seconds later, I didn''t know if he was relieved by the sweetness, or he was such a chronic child, Dou Wenqing said, "The knife, I have already given it to you." This was to Si Huang. Dou Wenqing raised his gaze, his eyes looming behind his black hair, and his sight was not to be ignored, "What I gave will not be taken back casually." Whether it''s a knife, or trust, or affection. Dou Wenqing is never a person who can''t afford to let go, nor is he a person who repents easily after giving it, or that he never repents. "Congratulations," Dou Wenqing said to Si Huang, "married the person you want." Married? Married... Erye Dou, you can really be joking! What a serious joke! Sure enough, with a mechanical face, he still feels very upset in his heart, or else he can use such words to answer Lord Qin? Both the people at the scene and the audience watching the live broadcast were dumbfounded, but it was the sister paper cute model. I felt that the identity of the president of Tengyue coupled with the words and deeds of Dou Wenqing, the contrast is so cute! Faced with Dou Wenqing''s venomous tongue, Qin Fan was unmoved. Si Huang smiled and did not explain anything. He responded to Dou Wenqing, "Thank you." Although Qin Fan said she didn''t need to drink it, Si Huang took a sip with boiled water instead of wine. The two did not stay too much at Dou Wenqing''s table, and then went to the next table. When the guests were almost finished, a lot of time had passed. Si Huang and Qin Fan also took their seats and added some food to their stomachs. From the live broadcast, everyone clearly saw that Grandpa Qin and the others took care of Si Huang. From the heart, they found that your Majesty might be really happy...No ! Not maybe, your majesty will be happy! When the wedding banquet was almost over, when everyone thought the wedding banquet was going to end like this, Si Huang suddenly stood up with Qin Fan and stood in the most conspicuous place again. When seeing Si Huang standing in front of the camera and Qin Fan standing aside, clearly guarding her, the viewers who watched the live broadcast felt that the next thing they had been looking forward to but didn¡¯t want to know was the truth. I was about to find out from Si Huang''s mouth. "Don''t tell! Don''t tell! Don''t tell! I don''t want to hear, I don''t want to hear, oh oh oh!" "Your Majesty, what would you say? Would you tell me the reason and give us a perfect explanation?" "Suddenly, I don''t want to hear the reason at all, so that''s it, your majesty has always been your majesty!" Fans who were eager to know the answer before, and wanted to know the truth, escaped when this moment really came. They didn¡¯t know what Si Huang was going to say, but they didn¡¯t know why they didn¡¯t dare to know. Will hear words that make one''s heart broken. However, Si Huang''s reaction was not known to Si Huang. At this time, Si Huang beckoned to the person in charge of shooting the live broadcast, so that the camera was completely aimed at her, and she was also looking directly at the camera. This kind of direct stare gave everyone who watched the live the feeling that Si Huang was looking at him. Those eyes were familiar and bright and clear, and they were calm and calm, as if there was nothing to make her retreat. Many sisters who didn''t dare to read the paper were stunned. This is the Sihuang they are familiar with. Even if they are wearing a wedding dress, even if they are beautiful enough to make women jealous, but the majesty captured by the camera will never change the feeling. The gentle eyes when looking at the fans and the slight smile make them feel I feel that I am the one who is loved, even if I can''t have your majesty, but at least I know that your majesty has them in mind. "You all know." To the camera, Si Huang said the first sentence. You all know. We all know. This is recognition in disguise. Regardless of gender or mermaid bloodline. Why admit? ! Forget the former, star! In history, there are not no women who made their debut as men! But the latter will bring you unpredictable consequences! Why should we admit this to us! ? "I am Si Huang, and there will be no change." Si Huang smiled and said, "Thank you for your unchanging minds." Unchanging mind? Are you talking about us? Knights, Jin Yiwei? Or is it a mom group? Or all of us! Why do you know that our minds have not changed? Even we can''t be sure about it! Si Huang said, "I know, you are all there." She spoke very firmly, so sure that the previously restless public could not help calming down, feeling that she was right. This is your majesty''s trust in them, your majesty''s trust in their feelings! That''s right, what if your majesty is a woman? There is really no one who can become a majesty like this! Even when your Majesty is a man, he can accept that he likes men, so what else is unacceptable? Everything seems to be back to the original question. Even if they know the difference between Your Majesty, can they hate this person? I can''t do it. As time goes by, the deeper I understand, the deeper I get into. I am so sure of your Majesty''s likes that there is no way to deceive yourself. Of course, it''s not that no one can''t understand the phoenix. When he can''t understand a person, then he will think in the direction of disgust. The reason Si Huang said this was not perfunctory or emotional cards, but to tell the truth. Because of whether the fans have changed, the Five Treasures can be discovered faster and more accurately than anyone. When other colleagues speculated on conspiracy theories that Si Huang was planted this time, they didn¡¯t know that her fans were not turning from fans to black, but... £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Chao Jiujun: I am expected by you, and I have appeared in all eyes! Give me the tickets, don¡¯t leave it to my sister~ ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨qFor me, personally, there is an idol like your Majesty, and I find that he is a woman, I will not be angry but will be super excited to say, and then discover that he is actually a mermaid? Ahhhhh, I will be more excited, so... actually I am the real Jinshining mother? v3 Chapter 239： Dazzling wife Little pink skyrocketed. I haven''t heard of this growth rate for a long time. Although the number of Golden Shining has not increased much, the speed and number of Little Pink''s increase still surprised the Five Treasures, and specifically reported the situation with Si Huang. The little hamster thought that something really happened this time. Who made the group of people on the scene look so strange and made Wubao nervous. He was still thinking about how to comfort his Majesty afterwards. I must never treat my Majesty. The little prince in his stomach is damaged. As a result, the Five Treasures knew that your Majesty deserves to be your Majesty. What if it is exposed? His Majesty¡¯s secret was discovered and his identity was exposed, but more people liked it! Just say it! The sparkling gold of the past few days has skyrocketed and brought great prosperity to your Majesty. It doesn''t make sense that there will be a catastrophe suddenly, so it is now: if you lose your horse, you know you are not blessed! Wubao thought that his talent was getting better and better, and felt that he had guessed the truth. However, how does it know that in this age of looking at the face, the value of the face is justice. In the words of fans, Bai Guangxi''s handsome but weird looks can be seen as a villain. If the opponent is not your majesty, it''s not that no one loves him, but if he doesn''t know what to do with his majesty, then it is destined to be cannon fodder. The above is what Yan Gou said, just for everyone''s fun. Most of your Majesty''s fans said that they are people with connotation, how can they only look at their appearance? What they look at is the overall quality. Based on the comprehensive quality of your Majesty, what is a small flaw? What is hiding? Is there a loss to them? Will your majesty''s work become fake because of this? Does it disappear if it brings them happiness? When a person hates a person, everything is bad to see that person, but when a person likes a person, then many problems become interesting and lovely advantages. Many people even thought about why Si Huang concealed it? And why does her ID show a male? If possible, it¡¯s not impossible for your Majesty to make her debut as a female but dress up as a man. With your Majesty¡¯s ability to win the number of fans today, not only female fans, but male fans can also be included in the bag, so why should she Conceal it? "Your Majesty¡¯s life in the Si''s family was particularly difficult before his debut. The stepmother suppressed her father and did not care for her younger brother, and she was a white-eyed wolf. She must have suffered a lot! Who could rebel against her parents when she was a child? So the ID card must be the scumbag. Yes, your Majesty is forced to do a lot of things!" "Haha, don''t be kidding, can someone like Si Huang have to be forced? You didn''t see how hard she was when she slapped people in the face, I think she must be bad in nature, oppressed by the family and mentally abnormal, so she cheated We are fun!" "Is the sunspot upstairs addicted to face beating, right? Now I''m still looking for a sense of existence. What is your majesty''s nature? We know better than you. Just check it out. Which star can do this to your fans? Not to mention, what good is it for your Majesty to lie to us? Well, even if it is good, it does not lose our interests. If you can help your Majesty by deceiving us, I am willing to be very happy because I can finally help your Majesty! " "Brain fans are terrible, you will not forget that it is not simply a gender issue now? The point is mermaid, mermaid! How can there be mermaid in this world, Si Huangte is a mermaid!" "What''s wrong with the mermaid? I love your Majesty even more when I know the truth! And by looking at the performance of the people on the scene, you can clearly know what to do. Therefore, it is not only your Majesty who hides us, but also has a greater relationship with ZF! Qin Liangliang is not Say? He will give us a reasonable explanation after getting married!" The two parties quarreled on the Internet, but the number of sunspots was not the opponent of fans, and soon each comment area was occupied by the words of fans. At the scene, Si Huang said a few words and didn''t say more, carrying out the wedding process to the end. After the wedding banquet, most of the people left full of food and drink, leaving behind some familiar people who drove to the Qin family compound. Most people in places like Jingdayuan couldn''t get in at all. Thanks to the wedding of Si Huang, the people who watched the live broadcast also watched the situation here. The Qin''s rented house was already big, and it was not a problem to pretend to be a dozen people. Si Huang and Qin Fan went to change their clothes again. This time it was not only the two of them who changed their clothes, but also Grandpa Qin and his wife, Grandma Yu and Tie Lao. When the four old people appeared again, they all wore coats similar to Tang suits, with red, black, and gold matching, which looked particularly festive. What''s more, these four old people have good complexions. They look energetic and kind, and being set off by such festive colors makes people feel good. They sat on their respective mahogany chairs, waiting for Si Huang and Qin Fan to come out together, which was another surprise. In their previous plan, there was no such thing as Sihuang wearing a wedding dress, so they worked **** this ancient wedding gown. The gown was in Tang suit and Jin Dynasty style. The upper body was a loose and straight gown, and the bottom was also a skirt. , Dark red material, wearing black trousers. The gown is embroidered with dragons and phoenixes. It looks like it is pure hand embroidery. The silk material and the delicate buckle are extremely harmonious and exquisite. The bridal makeup on Si Huang¡¯s face has been washed off, and his clean face is as white as warm jade under the warm light of the room. There is obviously no makeup, and the red dress makes his complexion more complex. The reddish blood color, the eyebrows and the eyebrows also have a little different innocent temperament, especially the long black hair that hangs straight behind his head, which is not to mention the outfit. Before, everyone was shocked by Si Huang''s dressing up, but now that she returns to her usual appearance, she still can''t feel the slightest disharmony. Sure enough, as your majesty said, their majesty will not change no matter what. If it was such a bridegroom official, in ancient times, how many girls to be married would have to worry about him, wishing him to marry him. This is not to say that Qin Fan, who is dressed like Si Huang, looks weak. Compared to Cheese Phoenix, Qin Fan''s rough and domineering temperament and short hair do not blend well with this suit. But this sense of contradiction is rather interesting, and the festive red color also brings out a strange fascination for this man who looks cold and abstinent. According to the tradition, the two offered tea to the four elderly people. The whole process was done. One day was almost gone. Getting married is really tiring and time-consuming, but compared to the fatigue and cumbersomeness, happiness and joy are more important, and I feel that all the hard work is worth it. When Si Huang and Qin Fan were about to leave the scene, Guo Chengxiong specifically came to see them. The other party whispered to Si Huang, "I investigated the situation on the Internet and found that everyone did not respond to your incident. Bad, so don¡¯t worry." There are five treasures, Si Huang believes that the other party will not make a mistake in the data in this area, so he is not nervous or afraid. Moreover, even if there is no good news for the Five Treasures, Si Huang will not worry about being afraid. Now I heard Guo Chengxiong come to say this specifically, knowing that Guo Chengxiong really cares about her, and smiled at Guo Chengxiong: "I know, thank you." Guo Chengxiong was stunned, and looked at Si Huang with complicated eyes, then said with a big grin: "You are my sister-in-law!" For this title, it was the time to be happy at the moment, Si Huang didn''t refute it, but the look in Guo Chengxiong''s eyes was meaningful. Guo Chengxiong: "...Haha, just kidding, Si Shao! Boss, I''m leaving now, this wedding is not drunk or not!" Qin Fan: "Go away." Guo Chengxiong rolled sloppily. Si Huang and Qin Fan went back to their new house together. With Si Huang by his side, Qin Fan has no interest in going out and drinking with his brothers and friends. He just wants to stay with Si Huang all night, even if he doesn¡¯t do anything, just lie down and look at each other. It''s easy to say nothing. Everyone understands him, there is no such thing as a bridal chamber. This evening, how many people are excited and how many people feel sad. The only thing is the same, that is, the purpose of this wedding has been achieved. At present, only the whole country of Z knows about the relationship between Si Huang and Qin Fan. What happened today will not take long for the world to know. * Si Huang got up early the next morning. She didn''t mess around with Qin Fan last night. After all, her belly stabilized with the month, but she still couldn''t overdo it. Not to mention that Qin Fan is more careful than Si Huang himself, even if he is not careful, Si Huang will not be careless about it. According to normal circumstances, the two people after marriage should give themselves a wedding leave, honeymoon or something. However, the situation is compelling. Si Huang and the others have no time to relax. Even this marriage can be regarded as their willful behavior. If they didn''t insist on doing this, they didn''t know when it would be delayed. Early in the morning, Si Huang opened his V-Bo and put up the marriage certificate photos he took and Qin Fan sleeping. As soon as this post was posted, there was a message immediately, expressing sadly that your Majesty has forced dog food early in the morning, which is simply not good. Fortunately, this bowl of dog food still has benefits, that is Qin Liangliang''s sleeping face. I don¡¯t know if the fact of getting married makes Qin Fan happy. When he sleeps with his eyes closed, there is a faint smile on his face, which softens his always strong appearance, and because of the lack of the strong energy after opening his eyes. At the scene, everyone found that Qin Liangliang had grown well unexpectedly, and it was difficult to find defects in his eyebrows, eyes, nose, and mouth. They matched them well, especially his mouth turned out to be a diamond-shaped smiling lip! Damn it! It seems to have discovered a very terrible secret! "I have a hunch that your majesty will turn into a madman and show off his wife!" "Huh? Why is Wife Hyun? Oh my god, I think so too!" "The dog food early in the morning is too packed to eat breakfast." Si Huang didn''t read the message for too long and felt the approach of the man behind her. She put her phone down, her waist was hugged by both hands. Qin Fan put her chin on her shoulder and approached her side face, "brushing her teeth and washing her face. " Si Huang stretched out his hand to push his face away, and the stubborn stubbornness was not too harsh. "Let''s go together." Qin Fan smiled, his low voice especially sexy. Si Huang did not reject this proposal. The toilets in the room have long had toilet utensils for two people. They are all set in pairs. There is enough space for two people to stand and see each other in the mirror. It is inexplicably warm and interesting. Si Huang bent his eyebrows and couldn''t help the smile in his eyes. Qin Fan saw it and laughed. He brushed his teeth faster than Si Huang, and after rinsing his mouth clean, he saw Si Huang flushing. After spitting out a mouthful of water, without washing his mouth clean, Qin Fan stretched out his hand and wiped the white foam from Si Huang''s mouth on his fingers, and the next moment he wiped it on Si Huang''s face. Si Huang glanced at him silently. Isn''t naive? Qin Fan gave her a big smile without hesitation. Si Huang took a step forward and pushed him aside, "I wash my face first, you shave your beard." Qin Fan came to be interested, "You shave me." Si Huang ignored him and used facial cleanser to foam. This time Qin Fan was unexpectedly stubborn. After Si Huang hit the bubbles of the facial cleanser, he reached out and wiped all the bubbles in her hand into his hands, and then greeted Si Huang on his face, "I Wash your face, you shave me." Si Huang couldn''t laugh or cry, "You are buying and selling." Qin Fandao: "This is called helping each other." "Ha!" Si Huang didn''t really get angry at him, but he cautiously wiped his face with the cleanser, and couldn''t help laughing, "All right." Washing her face quickly, when Si Huang fulfilled the conditions of mutual help, Qin Fan specially bent down to make her stand comfortable in order to facilitate her movements. Si Huang is not too tired to scold him with a smile, obviously how fast he shaves? You don''t have to bend over for a long time like this, you have to let her be a newbie. Qin Fan responded that he was willing to bend over for Si Huang, even if it was for her, it was nothing, didn''t he kneel down for her yesterday! He did all these things happily and happily! There is no chance for others to do it! If fans who are jumping under the latest developments of Sihuang V blog know about this, it is estimated that they will not be excited about that clear soup and fresh water, and they will no longer be called Sihuang or Hyun-wife-mad. Because Qin Fan is obviously more ill than Si Huang''s dazzling wife. The appearance of this idiot and loyal dog is spread out. I don''t know how many soldiers will be disillusioned! The God of War they worshipped is such a God of War at home! The two tossed like this, and it was a bit late when they went out for breakfast. The eyes of the four old people looking at them were already at the dinner table, but they showed clear understanding. Newly married Yaner! Even if the two people have been in love for a long time, and have experienced a lot together, but marriage is different after all, otherwise everyone will not have expectations for the wedding. The two grandmothers cared more. They quietly observed Si Huang''s face and walking posture, and they were relieved to make sure that the two of them did not mess around last night. About ten minutes later, when Si Huang and Qin Fan had both finished their breakfast, Grandpa Qin started talking about business: "I shouldn''t have told you this on the second day of marriage..." Without Grandpa Qin finishing the sentence, Si Huang understood it and said, "I want to go together." Grandpa Qin looked at her. Si Huangdao: "I have always been involved in the creation of gods. One of their key targets is me. Now I will leak the existence of the special bloodline to the outside world. I think I must participate and don''t want to passively accept it." Qin Fan followed: "Si Huang is right. As a member of her blood flag and the little **** of wealth, she is enough to participate." In the past, Grandma Yu would definitely object to Si Huang doing dangerous things, especially when she was pregnant right now. It''s just that the situation is special now. Even if she doesn''t participate in politics (governance), she knows that the situation is unstable. Since Si Huang chose to do this, there must be reasons for her to do so. "It''s terrible!" But Grandma Yu couldn''t help being angry, thinking that all of this was caused by the creation of gods, thinking of A Qiong and thinking of Si Huang now, her eyes were red. Grandma Xiang held Grandma Yu''s hand and comforted her in a low voice. Grandpa Qin looked at the two of Si and Huang, "Since you have decided, let''s go together." After a pause, he then asked, "What are your plans? Exposure to the special bloodline." Si Huang and Qin Fan looked at each other. They discussed the solution to this matter last night. Si Huang fixedly looked at Grandpa Qin, and then said slowly: "Grandpa, have you ever thought about allowing ordinary people with special bloodlines to coexist?" Grandpa Qin was startled, what does this mean? "Isn''t it right now?" Qin Fan''s words sounded, "Our plan is to officially disclose the existence of people with special bloodlines to the people." The four old people present lost their voices at the same time, and the scene was a bit silent for a while. They all stared at Si Huang and Qin Fan. Rao is a general like Grandpa Qin, and in just one night, the two young people thought of this explosive answer. Si Huangdao: "Grandpa, people with special bloodlines have always been arrogant but inferior. Among ordinary people, they belong to a very small group of people. Except for families in high positions, other special bloodlines have a higher status? Is it better than ordinary people? People are still low, and even the most ordinary freedom cannot be obtained, so I can only try to hide my particularity." "Speaking nicely, we are superior beings, so ordinary people can''t know us. Speaking harder, we are actually the ones hiding." "Criminals, contributors, everything is hidden in the shadows. Bai Guangxi is a madman, but as an ordinary person, he has done things that people with special bloodlines can''t do, so people with special bloodlines are actually not that different. It is difficult for ordinary people to be accepted." "The idea that God created from the beginning is good. The reason why it has developed to this situation is not a performance of resistance by people of special blood. Now that the situation has become like this, it is better to take the initiative to attack instead of passive defense. . The other party gave us a surprise punch, and we gave the other party a surprise. The most important thing is that now our enemy is no longer purely a god." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ As five o¡¯clock failed to come out, today two more fattening everyone~ Because I overslept at noon, I couldn''t get it out at five o''clock. I replied to the Weibo and comment area. Most of the little angels still couldn''t see it, sorry! I''ve kept you waiting for a long time, okay! Anyway, the update is usually at these three times, 9 am, 5 pm, and 10 pm, if this time is not there, don''t wait! Love you guys! Thank you for your vote~ v3 Chapter 240： What I say has weight Our enemy is not just a god. The words of Si Huang changed the expressions of Grandpa Qin and others slightly. The few present are all smart people, and it is not an exaggeration to say that they are. They have also thought about the problems Si Huang can think of. The announcement of people with special bloodlines by Bai Guangxi in this way is tantamount to pushing them to the opposite side of the people. The reason why the people are still not in chaos is because they have not had time to organize a manpower plan, and also because Qin Fan gave them a promise at the wedding banquet, and he would give them an explanation. Furthermore, what happened at the wedding banquet yesterday will definitely spread to the ears of other countries. I don¡¯t know what these high-level foreigners think, but obviously they will not deal with it casually. After all, special blood is a secret that exists in every country. . God-making...Oh no, or it should be said that what Bai Guangxi did was absolutely beyond everyone''s expectations, including the internal staff on the side of God-making, otherwise Xia Qitong would not appear in the middle to say that. This is a chaos provoked by a madman, and it may not be possible that this chaos is not only aimed at Si Huang. Because this is really too much to use, it''s a sledgehammer! It''s not that Si Huang is the chicken, but that from the perspective of a single person, there is no need to expose things that have been concealed by various countries for hundreds of years, right? Si Huang''s voice sounded again, "I doubt that Bai Guangxi''s body will work." The eyes of several people fell on Si Huang again, and Grandpa Qin said clearly: "That''s why he did this crazy thing?" "Crazy?" Si Huang murmured, his eyes flashing with inexplicable brilliance. She always felt that Bai Guangxi was not breaking the jar, but had always known what she was doing and what she wanted. This kind of ordinary people are more terrifying than those with special bloodlines who have mental defects, and those with special bloodlines who lose their special bloodlines think that they are the ones to be feared. "No matter what the result is bad, but the **** creation plan is completed." Si Huang said: "Grandpa, I guess that Bai Guangxi is the core of the **** creation as the only ordinary person. He is not born with a special bloodline. He uses the acquired self-transformation to achieve the present, The reason for the crisis is not because of mental defects but because of the inability of the body to keep up." "These are all guesses. The most important thing now is to convince the old guys and leaders of other countries." Grandpa Qin said. People with special bloodlines are a secret that every country has, and it is also a secret that everyone signs a contract tacitly and strictly adheres to. If one party decides to expose it, it must also be approved by the leaders of other countries. "You''re right, this will be a difficult fight." Si Huang slackened his shoulders, so he said relaxedly: "But yesterday''s events will definitely spread. They have to make a choice, whether to keep concealing it or not. Sacrifice me alone." Si Huang paused, "I will not sacrifice myself, so there is only one choice before me." Grandpa Qin looked serious when he heard the words, "You young people have more ideas and dare to fight than we are. We are old after all. Go and do it. No matter what you plan to do, Grandpa is behind you. This time, we will hand in the parliament. Here you are." "Thank you, grandpa." Si Huang smiled softly at the four old people. Even if he knew that the situation was tense, looking at Si Huang''s smile still made the old people feel quite calm. * The family conversation after breakfast did not last long. Si Huang and the others drove to the assembly hall of the ZF office building. The last time Qin Fan came arrogantly, he forcefully took away the members of the blood flag. This time, he was still not low-key. He saw the soldiers guarding in front of the council hall, saying that no more people could enter. ¡ª¡ªIt means a major who is not qualified for the position of Si Huang. Qin Fan said directly: "She is my adjutant and guardian. If I don''t follow up, no one can manage my side effects." Guard officer: "..." General, now you are more and more lying and not drafting, threatening people with seriousness. As a result, Si Huang, Qin Fan and Grandpa Qin entered the parliament hall together. At this time, Si Huang had been seen in the upper floor of the assembly hall. Although some people had ugly expressions, they didn''t say anything to expel them. People have already come in, and their attitude is obvious. The probability of trying to successfully drive people out is really low. Don''t do this kind of thankless and face-slapped things. After Si Huang entered the hall, he found that the people in the parliament hall were very complete. It seemed that everyone paid much attention to what happened yesterday. It is not surprising to think about it, after all, this is related to the interests of all the upper class. "Since everyone has arrived, let''s talk about the plan for dealing with special bloodline exposure events." The country''s top leader said straight to the point. This parliament was conducted in secret, and no extra bystanders or reporters were allowed. Everyone has less scruples when talking. Si Huang listened to a group of people saying each word from the beginning to arguing with each other. The plan was nothing more than a few, or sacrificed Si Huang and declared that there was only Si Huang as a precedent, and the state would take him into custody. The extra information was inconvenient to disclose. . Either the old method used by Si Huang and gritted his teeth to deny the authenticity of the footage, it is said that it is computer production or film shooting. This reason must be clarified by Si Huang himself. What is left is the complete blockade of news so that the people will forget themselves. Or it can be explained that it is a terrorist organization''s actions and revenge against our people. It shows that Bai Guangxi''s identity has transformed everything into simple personal grievances, turning major events into trivial matters, and in the end a hundred is lost. These plans were aimed at Sihuang and defending Sihuang, but none of them were intended to inform the people of the truth. It was probably because Si Huang and the others reacted too calmly. They hadn''t spoken for any comments, and someone said, "What does General Qin think?" The other party asked this not only for Grandpa Qin, but more towards Qin Fan and Si Huang. Grandpa Qin looked calm, and saw Qin Fan stand up in the next moment. His stop made the already quiet council hall even more silent. Everyone looked at the invasion of Qin Fan one by one, the men in their eyes looked cold and grim, and the deterrence was no worse than any older generation, and even some older seniors were secretly surprised. I always feel that what the Qin family is going to say is nothing good! As soon as Qin Fan spoke, everyone found that their premonitions worked, and at the same time, just like Grandpa Qin who heard the news at home before, they were shocked by what Qin Fan said. "Exposure to the existence of the special bloodline?! What more are you kidding about, this is impossible!" "I used to think that your Qin family were really loyal, but now it''s just a joke! For the sake of personal affair, you actually treat the country as a child''s play!" "I don''t agree, this is an impossible decision. General Qin, don''t you stand up and say something? Do you agree with your grandson''s decision? Hehe, openly? Have you thought about how much confusion it will cause? " The first to stand up to refute was the person who didn''t deal with the Qin faction, and the person who was beaten in the face by Si Huang and Qin Fan. The opposition of these people was as early as Sihuang and the others expected, because the matter was simple to say, but it was really not easy to operate, and everyone needed full cooperation. In Si Huang''s view, as long as the upper levels reach a consensus enough to be united, it is not difficult to stabilize the people. On the contrary, convincing foreign leaders is the most troublesome step. "Chaos? I don''t think so." Si Huang stood up. She was scolded when she spoke, "What are you..." Before he finished speaking, Qin Fan put his palm on the table in front of him with a "boom". Just looking at his expression, I thought he was just born with too much energy and made this huge noise inadvertently. But who didn''t know at the scene, he was warning? Warn the other person to speak carefully. As the person who was being scolded, Si Huang himself had no dissatisfaction and no intention of being angry. He calmly continued: "This old gentleman wants to say, I am a thing, there is no place for me to speak. That''s it for harm." "Since you asked the old gentleman, I will also briefly introduce myself to let everyone understand that what I said is actually very important." Si Huang said lightly: "One, I am a famous star in the world. I don''t mention identity rights only. Talking about personally, I have a higher influence than anyone in the room. Second, I am the God of Fortune Eleven who has operated most of the domestic stocks and foreign businesses. I can disrupt the domestic market by my own ability, and I don¡¯t have to wait until the special blood is exposed. Chaos. Three, I have a special bloodline, and my bloodline purity is higher than that of Qin Fan. The personal combat ability on the ground is comparable to him, and the combat ability in the sea is stronger than him. If I really resist, you can¡¯t catch me. Fourth, Qin Fan is standing. On my side, as the first person of the special bloodline in the country, I stand by my side. Are you sure I really don¡¯t have the right to stand here to speak? Let you seriously consider what I say?" The old comrades were stunned. Grandpa Qin''s eyelids trembled, and he continued silently. He suddenly felt that his granddaughter-in-law was really kind to his family! At least I have never separated from people like this, nor did I take Joe in front of them by identity. She has always been like a well-behaved and sensible junior. She obviously has the capital to take Joe too much. See what this said... talk to family and herself. It is totally different when Si Huang looked around at the crowd and said with a smile: "It seems we can speak well." Who wants to talk to you? Enchanting, who will show you the red-rooted little white poplar! "People with special bloodlines have developed from ancient times to the present. The bloodlines have become thinner and thinner from generation to generation. Even so, some people with special bloodlines are stronger than ordinary people, but they are really strong enough to violate the laws of nature and human thermal weapons. Just a few.¡± Si Huang¡¯s tone was calm and calm, and his expression became serious, making everyone unconsciously listen to what she said, ¡°Obviously in ancient times, ordinary people did not have heat weapons and technology, and those with special bloodlines were more pure and terrifying. , They don¡¯t have to hide from ordinary people and integrate into ordinary people¡¯s lives. Why can¡¯t they do it now?¡± "How do you know that in ancient times, special blood can be integrated into the general population without hiding it?" a middle-aged man retorted. The face of this man was considered young among the people in the council hall. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Feed you all! Long fat fat! Then throw the fat to the male god, you must maintain a perfect body, okay~*\(^o^)/* v3 Chapter 241： Stormy! Facing the middle-aged people''s rebuttal, Si Huang did not rush to explain, but looked around the old comrades present. The inheritance of special bloodlines up to now, although the bloodlines of the major families are getting weaker and weaker, but some things, especially the glory of the ancestors, are always valued by them. For example, one person in the Wang family appeared to control the honor of the entire dynasty, and another example was the fearful detectives and killers in the Dou family where Dou Wenqing was located. These histories have been passed down by them, and naturally they have an understanding of the status of special bloodlines in ancient times. Therefore, after Si Huang said that, these old comrades did not speak. They were all old and knew more, so it became clear that what Si Huang said was true. In ancient times, special bloodlines did coexist with ordinary people and were known by ordinary people. That''s why there were national teachers, various hermits, and myths in ancient times. The middle-aged man who uttered a retort later realized that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. Following Si Huang''s gaze, he looked around and glanced at the silent old comrades. He was surprised, "Could it be... "What the other party said is true? An old senior sighed, "This is different from the past. Since people with special bloodlines have come to this point, there is a reason and reason for the agreement and consensus of all countries, and people should follow the trend." "You also said that people should change with the trend. Since they can coexist in ancient times and become the current situation, why can''t there be a qualitative change again?" Si Huangdao. The old gentleman opened his mouth, suddenly dumb. He is old, he is accustomed to the golden mean, and he is also accustomed to the current way of living, and he dare not try to take risks anymore in an unclear future. Naturally, he couldn''t say this, so he could only be silent. "Your words are simple. Even if we agree with your proposal, it doesn''t make sense for other countries to disagree." The old man who had to scold Si Huang before. Si Huangdao: "I want to reach a consensus with everyone in my country before talking to them." "I don''t agree." The man said, "This stupid method is not a solution at all. Since you are already married, you should obediently do what a woman should do, and don''t mess with men." The latter words have already brought sexism, and the tone of mockery couldn''t be more obvious. Si Huang''s eyes instantly cooled, turning his head to look at the old man, his tone suddenly became extremely cold, "I think I was too polite!" what? Everyone was taken aback by her sudden change of attitude, even Grandpa Qin was the same. "Today I stand here and talk about this matter with the determination to succeed. It would be best if I can explain it to you in words. If it doesn''t make sense, then everyone who doesn''t cooperate today will stay." Snapped--! The impatient person slapped the table and glared at Si Huang as he was about to speak. Si Huang didn''t wait for his words to sound, and already said, "I didn''t mean to be joking. I said in the introduction that I can hold you by my own ability? Even if I can''t get out of here today, You can be dragged to death first, including your descendants. Heh! This is so straightforward, and there is no need to explain it to the people. The key and special bloodline personnel in the country will die once." How can she say these arrogant words, this wayward words? How can you say it in a solemn place like the Assembly Hall! ? However, everyone was scanned by Si Huang''s icy sword-bearing eyes, and they couldn''t doubt the authenticity of her words. "I''m not afraid to tell you that in addition to being able to illusion, I also have the ability to confuse people, which can completely use me after hypnotism. Do you think I dare not do it, or do you?" Si Huang mocked: "Why the ancient special bloodline can be compared with ordinary People coexist? Because people with special bloodlines have the ability to protect themselves beyond ordinary people by myths, and because at that time everyone defaulted to being the same people. Those people with special bloodlines were also regarded by ordinary people as lucky people blessed by heaven. Most of them are in high positions and protect their own people. It is not harmful to ordinary people." Some of these came from the mouth of the Five Treasures, and some of them were analyzed by Si Huang himself. She said: "Why did it evolve into this situation today? You think you are protecting the increasingly scarce special bloodline, and you think you are superior. To put it bluntly, you are not worried about ordinary people being afraid of special bloodlines and causing chaos, but you are afraid of ordinary people. Because of their number, their wisdom and the power of thermal weapons, when you think of yourself as a different kind from ordinary people, you think that ordinary people will treat you as a different kind. You are obviously afraid of them, but you still think you are right. People who think they fear fear themselves, how ridiculous?" The audience was silent for a while. After a while, the gentleman before sighed, "You don¡¯t have to deliberately agitate our group of old guys. Since you have this ability, you still come to meet our group of old guys. The trouble of talking, it means that your child still cares about the motherland and does not want to develop the matter to the point of enmity." Si Huang looked at the old gentleman, "I also wear a military uniform." The old man¡¯s eyes brightened when he looked at her, and Si Huang in his sight was dressed in light and easy-to-wear clothes. At this time, his eyes were deep and his complexion was serious. Tolerance, spirit and spirit, if his children and grandchildren are so happy they can wake up with a smile when they fall asleep. He has lived to this age and has a pair of eyes that can see through people''s hearts, so he can see that Si Huang is really looking for the motherland and is fighting for the motherland. However, when he saw Si Huang''s almost perfect exquisite features, he suddenly remembered that even if this man looks like a man, he is actually a girl, and he unknowingly sighed in his heart. "This incident does not have to be resolved in public. Why do you have such a plan and have to do this?" At this time, the top leader of Country Z finally spoke. Si Huang looked straight at this senior man, who was obviously an ordinary person, but as soon as he took this position, he was now the leader of the country. In the face of this person who has dealt with the members of the special bloodline families, it seems that he has no real power. He has been operated by the high-level officials of the special bloodline countries, but he has always been able to protect himself and manage the stability and stability of the country¡¯s leaders of the special bloodline families, Si Huang He respected his attitude, and replied earnestly: ¡°Because other methods except this method are to temporarily delay the tumor outbreak time. This delay will not cure the problem, but will make the tumor more and more serious over time. The more pus that gathers, the more serious the decay, and it will become weaker if you want to remedy it after the outbreak." "What evidence do you have to prove that this is an incurable malignant tumor, but it is not just a harmless swelling?" the elderly leader asked calmly. Si Huang laughed when he heard this question. She knew that this person had listened to her words, and calmly thought about the issue. "Because..." Si Huang actually didn''t intend to conceal the secret of the god-making, and the news Xia Qitong revealed to her should also be explained to this group of old comrades. Human nature is very strange. In a comfortable environment, it is easy to become selfish. But once the righteousness is involved, and even things that may harm the whole people, people can be great. Especially once the purpose of creating gods is achieved, it will not only target some people. Although she hated the selfish behavior of some old guys before, she couldn''t deny the old people''s contribution to the country. They are all Z people, not all of them are dead woods that are so rotten that they can no longer add greenery to the motherland in spring. Just as Si Huang''s words were about to be spoken, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated, then again. The frequency of this vibration was a bit strange, Si Huang couldn''t help but stop talking, and reached out his hand to take out the phone in his pocket. This behavior has attracted dissatisfaction from some people. It was just that Si Huang''s face had changed before they had a seizure. This change was only a moment, but everyone''s heartbeat stopped, and there was a sense of inexplicable anxiety. Si Huang looked at the phone with a complicated expression for a while, then raised his head and pulled his lips to everyone, "It seems that there is no need to explain it. The leaders of various countries will agree with my proposal." "What do you mean?" Everyone looked different, and even Grandpa Qin raised his head, looking at Si Huang with a serious expression. Si Huang handed the phone to Qin Fan, turned his head and said to Grandpa Qin: "I just received news that most of the upper strata of the R country has been invaded by the gods, and the preparations for war against the Z country are already being planned." "Aha! Just one of them? And this is not something that you can fight with!" Some people didn''t believe it. Si Huang''s face was cold, "I think it won¡¯t take long for the ZF layer of country M and Y to have problems. Also, I think you seem to have forgotten that the blood flag submitted the investigation data in country R before, and said God¡¯s base camp is in Country R. Now that there is an accident at the senior level of Country R, ??an anti-social organization will care about the rules and regulations. If they want to fight a war, they will also have a reasonable contract with you?" "Where did you get this news? Can you determine the accuracy? "This suspicion is excusable. Si Huang did not answer immediately. At this time, the adjutant of the supreme leader of the country suddenly came over and told him with a tense expression-an invitation from various parliaments! It is notified by a secret network, and I can¡¯t even wait to meet. Such invitations will only be issued when there is an emergency that can threaten countries. Therefore, this kind of network parliamentary notice is rarely encountered once in a hundred and eighty years. It seems that the last time was the signing of agreements to conceal the special blood of various countries. Upon hearing this, the top leader''s expression suddenly changed, and he looked at Si Huang almost instantly. Most of you here are people of special blood, and the five senses are better than ordinary people, so they heard what the adjutant said. For a time, the atmosphere of the scene can only be described as solemn. Time seems to have passed a few seconds, and it seems to have passed longer. The elderly supreme leader said dryly: "Go ahead." He didn''t expel the other people present here. He didn''t know if he didn''t have the ability, or his temperament was not comparable to ordinary people. This is how he stabilized these old comrades? The adjutant turned on the instrument, and the computer projected on the opposite side of the supreme leader. ''drop. With a beep, the screen lights up, and figures appear one by one. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Is there a kind of rushing foot? O (n_n) O haha~The wolf in the waves, the ticket is swinging~ v3 Chapter 242： I will bear everything Similar to the video conferencing software on the''Jingdayuan'' website, several avatar frames are separated in the screen, revealing the figures inside. There is Queen Eliza of Country Y, and several other people, Si Huang has also seen on TV, are representative figures in major countries. Since the projection is facing the top leader of country Z, the video is on the laptop and placed in front of the top leader. In this way, the leaders of other countries can only see the existence of the top leader of country Z and his adjutant, and they don''t know that all of them are still present at the scene. The leading parliaments of various countries came too suddenly, so the leaders of country Z were clever and did not rush to speak. When everyone arrived, they listened to other leaders to speak first. Everything was just as Si Huang had guessed before, and even more serious than she had guessed. Several countries in country M and Y had accidents by state agencies. This accident is different from the replacement of Country R, ??but it is a real horror incident-the sudden death of personnel! The tragic death of the human body exploded, so that representatives of these countries have to pay attention! And looking at them, it seems that they don''t know the situation of R country, because Si Huang discovered that there are representatives of R country in the leading parliaments this time. "Hahahahaha." Under the discussion of several people, a burst of laughter rang out, interrupting them so arrogantly. The identities of the few people in it are all high, and no one will be happy to be interrupted in such an impolite conversation. It turned out that the person who interrupted them was the leader of country R. From the beginning of the parliament to the present, he and the leader of country Z have been the most silent, but their attitudes are not the same. One listens carefully, and the longer the conversation, the more weird smiles on their faces, until The big laugh now drew everyone''s attention on him. Facing the gaze of the representative figures of major countries, the representative of Country R is not only the reason for his disrespect, but his smile becomes more and more weird. "I can''t see it, I can''t see it anymore." His voice sounded slowly. Since this is a conference of representatives from various countries, the conference system also comes with a language translation. Even if you can''t hear a certain country''s language and don''t have a translation with you, you can still see the text translation that appears on the computer. Just listen to the R country representative laughing loudly: "I have given so many hints, why do you still fail to guess the purpose of creating a god, and still have a fluke mentality? Too serious and too stupid." Let alone the representatives of these countries, even ordinary people, as long as they are normal, would not be willing to be judged stupid. It is normal to be unhappy to hear these words. But at this moment, even if they were unhappy, they did not refute the words of the representative of Country R because they needed more information about this person''s head. "Are you preparing a war plan against country Z?" The leader of country Z who had not spoken suddenly answered. Queen Eliza and others looked at him in surprise again. They didn''t know why he suddenly said this. The key point did not wait for them to ask the reason. The representative of Country R actually admitted. The other party admitted quite generously, and someone immediately targeted him. When talking about special bloodlines and national warfare, he must go through the parliament... "No, no one can restrain the creation of gods anymore," the representative of country R ignored the crusade by the representative of country F, and he laughed freely: "The game must be a little bit difficult to make everyone play more happily and seriously, so let''s not say that it was not given. Stupid chance for you, now what I want to talk about is the next plan of God-creating." "War is just a small appetizer." He smiled: "The ultimate goal of creating gods..." As the words of the representatives of Country R sounded, it was a discoloration beyond the control of the leaders of the countries, and even Si Huang did not expect that the other party would tell the secret of making gods in this way. The ultimate goal of this so-called **** creation is similar to what Xia Qitong told Si Huang, but the content of the core personnel of **** creation and loss of personality is omitted. It is precisely because of this that it is more frightening to hear, and I feel that this is even more of a whole. Unbreakable puzzle. When the representative of Country R finished speaking, there was no sound in the audience. If you say who is the most calm, it is nothing more than Si Huang, who already knows the truth, and Queen Eliza in the video. Eliza¡¯s composure is not simply the same knowledge, but also because what she cares most is not the people¡¯s lives, the great burden of world peace. Si Huang looked around for a week, seeing the expressions of everyone in the room, and suddenly understood in his heart that the representative of the R country, or the purpose of the gods who revealed their secrets. Once this secret came out, even if they didn''t reveal it, Si Huang planned to tell it out. Because Bai Guangxi''s sudden attack made her feel a different sense of crisis in the past, she didn''t have time to plan slowly. Secondly, the reason for exposing the secret, or really like what the representative of R country said, is to make this game more interesting. With the exposure of this secret, whether it is the sense of accomplishment against other countries, or Seeing the opponents knowing the truth but powerless and struggling is probably very interesting in the eyes of some people. After all, the creation of gods is composed of several special bloodlines of the spiritual system. Each person is an individual with his own personality and thoughts. They are both the closest people and the most dangerous enemies. The creations raised in this environment God core, where is the performance so good? Xia Qitong is definitely an exception, but Bai Guangxi''s lunatic is more in line with common sense. Any actions that are strange and different from ordinary people will become normal if they are made by some mental illnesses different from ordinary people. Isn''t that right now? What if it is known that the creation of gods will eventually cause harm? Can they stop using the network? Can they cut off the cooperative connection with the gods in time? Or is there a way to solve these? No! No matter how fast my mind turns, I can''t think of a perfect solution. This makes the smile of the representative of Country R fall in everyone''s eyes, and it becomes extremely hateful and hideous. "The level of biotechnology in creating gods is indeed far superior to that of every country, but the war is not solely based on biotechnology." The representative of Country M said coldly. These words did not extinguish the arrogance of the representative of Country R. His smile was always on his face, "Ah~ the mist has risen, the beasts are showing their minions, and the storm is coming." An unspeakable haze filled everyone''s heart with his words, just at this moment the video of the national parliaments suddenly went out, as if the computer suddenly crashed. The leader¡¯s adjutant was taken aback. He hurried over to check whether the computer was malfunctioning. After a while, he said, "The computer motherboard is burned out." This laptop is by no means an out-of-sale product, where it is so prone to failure, or a motherboard failure that cannot be repaired, so everyone knows what the cause is. In this age of network information, the ability to operate network equipment is too terrifying. Si Huang was wondering, whether this ability is possessed by every god-creating core, or Guang Xia Xitong alone can. After all, this terrifying ability is not easy to be mass-produced. If it is the latter, then Xia Qitong''s hands-on work is for everyone''s sake? Still a warning? Or, what has he experienced in a short time? Personality has been severely flawed, and behavior is biased toward the god-making instinct? Si Huang pursed his lips, and didn''t know if he fanned his butterfly wings in this life. At least the gods in the previous life did not explode so fast or so fiercely. A hand suddenly pressed on the back of her hand, generous and powerful, making people feel safe. Si Huang looked down and found that it was Qin Fan''s hand. She raised her eyes again and looked at Qin Fan together. The confusion that had arisen in her heart disappeared completely. Whether he is right or wrong, instead of doing nothing and waiting for history to repeat itself, when the time comes to a tragedy, it is too late to resist, it is better to believe in your own judgment vigorously. The important thing is that she is not alone now, and Qin Fan¡¯s judgment is not worse than her. When she is also unable to determine some analytical decisions, this man plays a very good role. The two people analyze the answers that they have discussed with each other and want to come. The error rate must not be high. "This burden is not something everyone dares to carry." Qin Fan''s thin lips moved and whispered. The big hand held Si Huang''s hand in his palm, his body temperature was always higher than ordinary people, warming Si Huang''s body and mind, "Don''t pick it?" If possible, he didn''t want Si Huang to take risks. Si Huang raised his eyebrows, "I don''t like to put my destiny in the hands of others." Before Qin Fan could respond, the next sentence instantly poke Qin Fan''s heart, "It''s fine to hand it to you, but The two of us feel more secure when we stay together, don¡¯t we?" "Yes." Qin Fan''s eyes were deep, and he held Si Huang''s hand tighter. Compared to letting Si Huang stay in a safe place, he went to solve these ordeals. Qin Fan also felt that there was no way to reassure him in any safe place. On the contrary, he stayed in a place that he could see, and he was the safest place to be around. He secretly added a sentence in his heart: It''s not two people, it''s three people. The two are with each other, and they have known the truth a long time ago, and their emotions are calm as usual, making the other old comrades even more desperate. The council hall was very quiet at this moment. Just because the sudden news was too shocking, everyone in this room was a human spirit who had lived for most of his life, and none of them were fools. Only then did they know the truth of the matter and could not tell whether this was a joke or a prank. Deceive yourself and others. They have always hated and longed for the creation of gods. They wanted to eradicate the other party and want to use them for their own use. It turned out that it was never a sword or magic weapon that they could get. The result of greed was that they were killed by a sharp weapon. "General Qin..." Finally, the elderly supreme leader spoke. He looked several years old for an instant, but his eyes were unusually sharp and deep. I don''t know if General Qin called Grandpa Qin or Qin Fan. "Can I trust you?" Grandpa Qin straightened his body, Qin Fan looked harsh. The elderly leader smiled and said, "The Qin family has been loyal for generations, and I believe you. I am old, times are changing, and people are changing. It should be the age of young people. But my old bones can do other things. Use it, let me do my best for the next generation." Everyone looked at him in shock, and some couldn''t help but whisper his name. The elderly leader stood up and said slowly: "I will disclose it to the people personally. All the consequences will be borne by me. General Qin and Major Si, please stay here for a while today. I have something to talk to you. " £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Two more gentleman: _ (£º3©f¡Ï) _ don¡¯t little angel love puppets anymore? I don¡¯t even vote if I hide the ticket~ v3 Chapter 243： Give you the highest position At noon, when it was close to lunch, Si Huang and Qin Fan left from the supreme leader. They did not see Grandpa Qin when they left. I still remember that when the supreme leader asked them to leave, they ordered their adjutants to invite other seniors including my grandfather. Comrades. I want to talk to Grandpa Qin''s group if I have something to say. What they would say, Si Huang was no longer interested in guessing. On the way home, he was thinking about what the supreme leader said to him and two, and he had more admiration for this elderly ordinary leader in his heart. This old man was able to escape from the special bloodline and sit in this position, not just because the special bloodline is restrained by each other, and I don¡¯t want anyone from any family to sit in this position. I feel that ordinary people are safer and better to control. The old man is talented in his own right. After the old man called her and Qin Fan into the room, he first asked them about the creation of gods. At this stage, Si Huang did not hide much. After listening, the elderly leader seemed to trust her, at least without any unbelief inquiries and appearances, and then asked Si Huang why they thought of disclosing this idea and completely insisted on this idea. At that time, Si Huang''s answer was: "No matter what era, the people''s aspirations can achieve true winners. In peacetime, just conceal it. In the current situation, it is a matter of time for the special bloodline to be exposed. What we have been worrying about is not humanity itself, right? At the beginning, we should distinguish between the two. Before the foreign enemy comes, our people may be messed up first." The elderly leader was silent after listening, but after some time he laughed. The old man''s laughter was very open, and it seemed that there was nothing to restrain him, so that people could expect his heart to be broad. At least, it''s broad now. "What the people want, what a people want, isn''t this what you have been doing." said the old man. Si Huang admitted generously, "When I can''t protect myself, I rely on the power of the people to protect myself and give me time to develop." The power of this people is not simply talking about the benefits that people''s glittering little pink has brought to her body. What''s more simple is that a large number of fans noticed that she likes her, and only let some people cast a rat-trap on her, and did not treat her early. Start. For example, Si Zhihan, Bai Qinglan, etc., for example, the later state institutions. They didn''t know that she would be where she is today, and at first they only felt that it was not worthwhile to deal with Si Huang in front of the public, and they also deliberately wanted to use Si Huang for their own use, but these people failed. "So this time it''s you to protect them?" The supreme leader smiled and said, "You are a good boy who knows his gratitude." Si Huang was unmoved, "Please don''t put a high hat on me. All this is based on the premise of self-protection." "The purpose is not important, what is important is the result." The supreme leader was not upset after being refuted. He glanced at Qin Fan, who had been silent, and then asked Si Huang off guard: "Are you interested in this position?" "What?" Rao Shi Huang was also stunned for half a second. The supreme leader said: "I am not from a special bloodline, nor from a family background. In ancient terms, I am just a white robe. I am a beggar emperor who has been pushed to the top. Few of my children and grandchildren have the ability to support me. I have no problem, but I can¡¯t sit firmly in this position. I¡¯m not qualified to sit. Now it¡¯s not the tradition of ancient succession. Are you interested?" The adjutant next to him also showed a shocked expression, but when he saw Si Huang and Qin Fan, his expression changed a few times and calmed down, his eyes seemed to understand a little bit. After a brief pause, Si Huang "not interested." The supreme leader said, "Don''t rush to answer me. I remember you were called your majesty outside. You are the most popular person right now. The first special bloodline exposed in China. Don''t you think this is God''s will?" The old man smiled. It¡¯s a bit narrow. It doesn¡¯t seem to be a major event that shocks the whole country. It¡¯s just chatting with juniors, "I know the burden of this position is very heavy, but I also believe that you can afford it. What you need to do now has a status It''s much more convenient." This ¡®identity¡¯ that is convenient for you can be upgraded to the highest level without a single click. Si Huang thought to himself, but his heart was a little loose. Once the old man made sense, the orthodox status can make her do a lot of things easier and more convenient, if she can, she actually doesn''t want to be rude to the country''s heroes, or threaten with words. Secondly, the trust and sadness in the eyes of the old man infected her. The reason why the old man said this must be thoughtful, and he really entrusted her with hope and burden. Unlike other people with special bloodlines, she looked down on her as a female and saw a deeper future and hope. Does the supreme leader really value her? Trust her? Think she is the savior, are you willing to give everything you have to give to her? After leaving the room, Si Huang thought calmly and knew that he was not. The elderly supreme leader just wanted to use her. Because she is the best candidate now-- She was born clean, with no worries and no family interests. She is one of the young people who stand at the top, and has become the leader of the young generation in China. As a special bloodline, the purity of her bloodline has already been introduced. It is more pure than Qin Fan. It is not an exaggeration to say that she is the first in China. The most important thing is that she has advanced thinking and is different from the children cultivated by special bloodline families. I distinguish myself from ordinary people, and there is no meaning to belittle or cautious ordinary people. She is also a world-renowned superstar, and in her own words, she is what the people want. This old man has lived to this age, how can he not see that the hearts of the people have been easily controlled by Si Huang? How many people want to use public opinion to bring her down, but she gets slapped in the face every time. The people''s sense of her is getting better and better. Even people from abroad rarely say anything bad about her. Popularity? What kind of cohesion is it? The most important point is that the Qin family is on Si Huang''s side, and the Dou and Duan families are on Si Huang''s side. These facts have not concealed this old and wise old man. Now that the people have the support and support from the top, the incumbent emperor has taken the initiative to give way. In ancient times, Si Huang should not be too simple to succeed. Put on a dragon robe and a ceremonial crown to sit on it. Even if she is about to face a messy land, trouble is brewing inside, and foreign enemies are about to move. It is impossible for an elderly leader to be sure that Sihuang can solve the upcoming storm. He just chose the most capable one, bound the other party to the motherland, and gave Sihuang the highest position and glory while also giving her the heaviest. Burden, this responsibility and burden made her have to do her best. These were all analyzed by Si Huang, but she couldn''t blame the elderly leader for the use, because the use was made on the surface, not a secret calculation. While taking advantage of it, she didn''t ask her to sacrifice, only to ask her to do her best. Even if you do your best to do your best, no one knows what will happen in the future. With this complicated mood, after Grandpa Qin returned home and Si Huang heard something from Grandpa Qin, she couldn''t blame the elderly supreme leader even more. "Lao Jin means that this group of old guys will appear on the stage this time." Grandpa Qin called the two to the study and talked to them about the conversation with the top leader. The Lao Jin in his words is the name for the supreme leader. Si Huang looked at Grandpa Qin in surprise. Grandpa Qin smiled and said, "I had this idea since I heard you talk about the dangers of creating gods, and I didn''t expect to coincide with Lao Jin." "Grandpa, what are you going to do?" Si Huang asked. Grandpa Qin lowered his eyes and whispered: "The national war with special bloodlines is not that simple. There is a saying that catches the thieves first. We will have some people go to various countries. If we can solve the problem best, we can do it if we can''t. Give you some time." Si Huang: "This time creating a **** will not give up." Grandpa Qin, "I know, that''s why we should go." He looked at Si Huang lovingly and kindly, "Xiao Huang, you are very smart. I know what happened to A Fan last time, which made you have lumps on some people. I can¡¯t get rid of it. Grandpa admits that a peaceful environment will make people lazy and fight in the nest. But it¡¯s okay to bully yourself, but you can¡¯t tolerate outsiders. This is our country, our home, and our family here. The longer you live, the deeper the relationship, not just driven by profit." Si Huang said softly, "I know, this is my motherland, and here is my home." It turns out that there is no home, only myself, and it is the same everywhere. But the company of Wubao, the acquaintance of Yu Yu and other friends, the continuation of the lifespan given by the first batch of fans, and the strong and gentle love of Grandma Yu gave her a home. Family can make people weak and weak, but it can also make people stronger. How many people have a family, the suffering they encounter is sweet. Grandpa Qin smiled gratifiedly: "Grandpa said this, not that you have to forgive the old guys. Once you do something wrong, your mistakes will not disappear. Grandpa just hopes that you don''t reject those families and the upper-level environment for this. , He has prejudice against some people whom he hasn''t met, and killed a bunch of people with a stick." Si Huang faintly understood what Grandpa Qin wanted to say. She said: "Today, Mr. Jin told me that he wanted to give me his position." Grandpa Qin reached out and touched her head, "Sit down, let A Fan accompany you and be your adjutant." By a promising lieutenant general, no, since his feats returned to him, Qin Fan, who was already a general, served as an adjutant to the supreme leader. This is not a promotion, but a demotion. As a descendant of the Qin family, not a coward who is afraid of the battlefield, letting Qin Fan do a civil service, or the role of an assistant secretary next to the supreme leader is definitely an insult. Si Huang looked at Grandpa Qin deeply, and she understood. Grandpa Qin wanted to keep her in the country, to stay in the position with the highest authority, so that she had the right to protect herself, plus Qin Fan''s force, it was tantamount to gold. "Let the children and grandchildren of those old guys come back too." Grandpa Qin continued. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ How would your majesty choose? ~\\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~ I will tell you only when I give the ticket~ hum~ v3 Chapter 244： Choose a special weapon In the end, Si Huang still did not give Grandpa Qin a definite answer. She knew that Grandpa Qin was to protect her and selfishly kept her in the safest place in the country, but this made Si Huang even more unable to accept it. Si Huang knows that this position will undoubtedly bring her a lot of convenience, but Si Huang wants this convenience because of the impact of the current situation. In the era of peace, she still wants to be her star role and has the background to protect herself. enough. For example, now, even if she is not sitting in that position, she can still negotiate terms with the other party. The key point is that it is impossible for Si Huang to let Qin Fan be his adjutant. She doesn''t want to watch Qin Fan always go out on missions and adventures, but it does not mean that she will imprison a beast by her side and trap the other side into a loyal pet dog, which is equivalent to pulling out his claws and smoothing him. Wildness. However, Si Huang did not explicitly reject the interests of Old Jin and the kindness of Grandpa Qin, because currently Si Huang needs this power to do something and make some arrangements to make her actions easier and more convenient. After two days of deliberation, according to the news that Si Huang received, Mr. Jin had reached a certain consensus with leaders of other countries, and finally held a public meeting today. National TV broadcasts, webcasts, and even everyone in the country¡¯s mobile phones have pop-up messages, making them unconsciously click on the pop-up window to watch this video that has already been described as free traffic. What appeared in the video was not only the old man in formal suit, but also Si Huang and Qin Fan in the same military uniform. Si Huang and Qin Fan were standing next to Jin Lao, facing the camera. Mr. Jin briefly said the opening remarks, and then explained the existence of the special bloodline as planned. He is old, the wrinkles and eye bags on his face can''t be hidden, and his half-white hair shows his age. His voice is slightly hoarse, and his tone is deep and solemn, like a wise old man who has seen historical rivers, telling a magical and ancient story to everyone in the country, shocking people, but can''t help but calmly listen to him. Every sentence, every word. Mr. Jin said the beginning of the special bloodline up to now, "This is our treasure of China, and it has witnessed the mystery of China''s history. To hide from the people is to change with the trend. For everyone to live together peacefully, I believe this is the best way. Now. Being open is also changing with the trend and giving everyone an explanation." When several people appear in the video to show people the ability of special bloodlines, ordinary people really believe that there are really supernatural beings in this world, and only national special organizations exist in the novel. So does it also show that there may be people with special bloodlines in your life? It''s just that the other party hides deep. This news is undoubtedly shocking. The forgiving people didn''t think much about it. Anyway, it was a state institution. These supernatural beings have existed for a long time, but didn''t the country hide it well? There will be no changes in their lives. The leaders of the country have also said that everyone is the same person, everyone is a compatriot of the motherland, but some people are more special and powerful. Some people expressed dissatisfaction. Why did they hide it and make it public now? Do you think it¡¯s okay to be public? This is cheating! This is deceiving! This is discrimination against us ordinary people! Not surprisingly, chaos among the people is normal. The cause of this chaos stems from emotions such as jealousy, envy, fear, etc. in human nature. Some people envy the supernaturalists, while others still fear them. Even during the period when the people were clearly concealed, the people were clearly not harmed at all. When the truth is revealed, most people still feel that they are victims. Only the victims can complain about their grievances, and they can take justice for themselves as a matter of course, and let the upper levels of the country give them justice. At the public scene, Si Huang and Qin Fan didn''t say a word, this was requested by Mr. Jin. He said that this matter should be borne by him alone, and he has this responsibility. Afterwards, Si Huang learned about the development of the situation and the public''s reaction on the Internet, and found that the direction of the situation was not good. It''s not that there are no people who can accept calmly, but calm means silence, and silence cannot affect others. On the contrary, the organization of those people who are fearful of the chaos in the world can easily drive people''s mood and bring the situation into chaos. Not to mention the national website, even Sihuang¡¯s V blog is slowly appearing more and more verbal abuse and crusade. She wonders if she is with the country¡¯s people who deceive the people. She just likes to play people on Between applause and so on, she also singled out some things she had done before, such as saying that she liked men and women. Obviously these things have nothing to do with the important significance of publicizing special bloodlines, but once a person falls into a certain emotion, a small flaw in the view of things can be infinitely magnified, grab any little braid, forget what others have done, and only see Seeing the bad, but also using self-understanding to determine the right or wrong of this matter. After discussing this, Si Huang and Qin Fan had already predicted this result somewhat, so they didn''t care much about the verbal harm. Qin Fan came over with a water glass, and saw Si Huang looking at the computer with a cold face. Passed the water glass to Si Huang, replaced the laptop on her lap, looked at the situation in the message area above, and asked her, "I didn''t mean that I didn''t care?" "I don''t care about this." Si Huang took a sip of water, tilted his head and leaned lazily on his side body, looking into the distance, "Only when I am at ease do I blame the existence of repulsive power beyond ordinary people. ..." Qin Fan took the cup she had stopped drinking, and Si Huang turned his head to look at him, "I suddenly felt that God created a big game, but the purpose is not purely for anti-humanity, otherwise it won¡¯t stay. A silver lining." Qin Fan said, "If it weren''t for their unruly behavior, no country could reject them and be willing to destroy them." Si Huang looked at him. Qin Fan: "According to research and analysis, the level of biotechnology for god-making has exceeded that of other countries for at least a hundred years." Si Huang nodded. The discovery of science and technology also represents the evolution of mankind. The level of biotechnology possessed by the gods can be said to be invaluable. The reason why they have developed to this point is not because there is no state deliberately laissez-faire support. If it weren''t for the creation of gods who insisted on opposing all mankind, it would not make all countries determined to deal with them. Si Huang thought in a daze, a figure suddenly appeared in his sight. She was taken aback for a moment, then sat up straight, watching Xu Zixiu rush to her eyes, reaching out to grab her. It''s just that before Xu Zixiu''s hand touched Si Huang, he was pinched midway by Qin Fan. "No time, follow me." Xu Zixiu stared at Si Huang, and he could feel the anxiety and madness in his tone as soon as he spoke. Si Huang felt that if she dared to say "no" now, Xu Zixiu would definitely do it regardless of life and death. "it is good." "and many more." Qin Fan said the latter, and Xu Zixiu''s eyes suddenly looked dangerously. Si Huang heard the sound of the bone being crushed, it should be Qin Fan and Xu Zixiu who had already competed silently. "Before you leave, prepare something." Qin Fan said. Xu Zixiu: "Still preparing? How long have you been preparing?" Ignoring his dangerous words, Qin Fan said to Si Huang: "You had a chance to choose a weapon after you joined the blood flag, remember?" Si Huang was surprised, she really forgot. I heard that it can be made of any confidential material of the country. As far as she knows, Guo Chengxiong''s computer is specially made by a state agency. "We will go after the election," Qin Fan said. Since he said so, there must be a reason to say so. Si Huang vaguely guessed that there must be something he needed in the selection this time. Xu Zixiu also knows this benefit, and also knows that the selection of the library is not far away. After waiting for Si Huang to make a selection, he finally eased a bit, thinking that it would not be enough to deliberately delay for another ten days and a half month. "Sisi is an immortal, and he also has the benefit of picking one item." Xu Zixiu said with a smile. Si Huang watched him return to normal, and nodded at him. It took several hours to get from the Qin''s house to the equipment warehouse of the special department. Si Huang was personally led by Qin Fan, and did not stop in other places, but walked directly to a shelf. When Si Huang saw that it was a plastic bracelet-like bracelet, he went to see the introduction, and Si Huang understood why Qin Fan mentioned it here specifically with her. The latest biotechnology invented bio-protective clothing, the current defense power is average, waterproof, and memory function. This thing is completely tasteless to others, not as useful as a bulletproof vest, it is just a waterproof jacket that is easy to carry. But it is really useful for Si Huang. She doesn''t need a weapon, she can use it as a weapon from her nails to her hair, and she doesn''t need any armor. Given Si Huang''s current physical fitness and recovery ability, carrying it is also a burden. The most helpless thing for her is that when she transforms, the extra things in the joints and the tail will damage the original clothes. When she recovers, she will have no clothes to wear. This is definitely an embarrassing thing. Can''t let her carry a bag for clothes every day? Qin Fan said, "This is the product of research based on the biological stealth combat uniform you brought back last time." The reality once again proves the leading position of the gods in biotechnology. Even if you have samples in your home country, the things you make are not useful, but this convenient portability is exactly what your boss needs. If it weren''t for this, Si Huang probably wouldn''t like this latest invention. Putting the bio-clothing bracelet on, Si Huang went to a separate room to test the effect and determined the ownership of this item, and then continued to stroll around in the arsenal, using his identity as a member of the Undead Corps to choose another item. This thing is the same as biological clothing. It is useless for most of the special bloodlines. So when registering, the registrar was surprised that Si Huang had the membership of two special bloodline regiments. At the same time, he was surprised by the special weapons she chose. . £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I guess a lot of people must have forgotten that blood flag members can pick the weapon arsenal once ¨r£¨¨s¨Œ¨t£©¨qDon¡¯t remember the little angels, you are fined to have votes to vote, not to sell cute! v3 Chapter 245： Go iron gray triangle After selecting the special equipment, Si Huang was urged to get on the car by Xu Zixiu, and didn''t want to delay any longer. Si Huang didn''t refuse him, and Qin Fan was walking with them, and he was also the person in charge of driving. Sitting in the back row, Si Huang watched the scenery passing by, thinking that she would worry about grandma and them again, but she had to do some things, let alone stay in the capital and wait for the development of the situation. Some things that Grandpa Qin and the top leaders said, they said that some things must be made by their group of old people. Young people represent hope and represent more life time. Si Huang also knew that the group of old comrades who had been hated by her had already left, especially those with special abilities for combat had been secretly dispatched. This way, I don¡¯t know what the result will be. Si Huang could even see that Qin Fan was not a person who would escape the battlefield. After knowing country R''s plan against country Z, Si Huang saw Qin Fan watching military news more than once, and the faint brilliance in his eyes made Si Huang understand that this man absolutely couldn''t let himself hide in the capital. He is a general and a soldier. Si Huang had the same idea as him. He didn''t plan to stay quietly in the capital. It was not that he was afraid of death and had a great spirit of dedication to the country. It''s just that she understands that staying in the capital and doing nothing will only make her life more insecure. Moreover, there is a saying that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Si Huang knows where his strength lies, and when he knows that what he can do can help, he can''t ignore it. Si Huang smiled as he thought about it, and looked back from the window and placed it on Qin Fan who was driving in front. Did she change him, or did he change himself? Obviously, the last thing he wanted to see was that he went on an adventure, but now he took him on an adventure. The reason is... The more Si Huang thought about it, the more interesting he felt, and the excess gloom was dispelled, and a firm and dignified light gradually appeared in her eyes, making her face look more energetic. She always knew what she was doing, and since she chose to do it, she would not regret it. This is her motherland, this is her home. The most important thing is to have her relatives, brothers, and friends. It is worth her dedication to protect this land and protect these people. Si Huang took out his mobile phone, opened his V-Bo before the car entered the no-signal area, and saw the scolding battle under the latest developments. It was nothing more than a confrontation with her fans against the people who refused to accept the existence of special blood and conceal them. This kind of scolding war has rarely happened. Once a sunspot came, fans could be suppressed by the words of fans, and some fans would come to advise them not to scold them under Si Huang¡¯s V Bo. If they are dissatisfied, go to others. The place is resolved, don¡¯t smear your majesty¡¯s message area, you must know that your majesty may come and have a look at any time. If you see this environment, you will definitely be uncomfortable. It turned out that the incident was too serious this time, so even if someone still came to persuade you not to make noise here, the effect was not great. After Si Huang swiped his finger and looked around, he announced a new trend. Si Huang V: I am going to save all mankind. The goal is world peace. This V-Bo appeared, and everyone was out of reach, both the sunspots and the fans were stunned. But soon, the following message appeared, most people took her words as a joke, and the blacks maliciously twisted their understanding. "Hehe, your majesty will sell your idiots to make the public happy. Is this the color for entertaining relatives? It seems that even your majesty knows that he is wrong and has a guilty conscience?" "Your Majesty, the world is peaceful. As long as you stay the same, the world is peaceful! I love you! Love you! Love you! Never change. Don''t pay attention to the words of the sunspots who are jealous of you!" "Your Majesty¡¯s goal is great! Your Majesty, my heart is almost suffocated for you. I am about to publish a new work to heal my body and mind. There is a small human being here who needs your rescue, huh~" Fans spared no effort to express their love and kindness to Si Huang, and the sunspots were not outdone, and their words became more and more ugly, even the insulting vocabulary of''monster'',''heterogene'' and''different species'' came out. . Only a few people ask Si Huang what does this dynamic mean? Does it really mean literally? Is something going to happen? It''s a pity that these people are too few, and they are suppressed by other comments. Si Huang didn''t look at it for a while before her phone rang, and the person who called was Grandma Yu. Si Huang knew that he was going to face this for a long time, so he answered the phone and just said, "Grandma..." Before she could say what she explained, Grandma Yu interrupted her with an unusually serious tone, "Little Phoenix, grandma believes you will come back safely. You are different from others, you are little Phoenix, and grandma shouldn¡¯t treat you as The canary is closed, so do whatever you want. Grandma won¡¯t stop you, and grandma believes in you. So... Little Phoenix, don¡¯t have pressure, know? Do what you want to do seriously, grandma knows so Amazing little Phoenix, as long as you do everything seriously, you can do it well." Si Huang''s heart twitched fiercely and his throat became dry. Grandma Yu smiled again and said: "Little Phoenix''s goal is really great. Once it succeeds, grandma will be the grandma of a great man. It''s so cool just to think about it!" Si Huang smiled, "Well, we will be a family of great men from now on!" "Okay, grandma still has something to do, I won''t tell you more, it''s a good trip, eh?" Grandma Yu said. "Yeah." Si Huang squeezed the phone tightly. She could hear that Grandma Yu''s voice changed a little. Did she still worry about Grandma. Qin family. Grandma Yu, who put down her mobile phone, was supported by Tie Lao, and Tie Lao comforted: "It''s okay, it''s okay, Xiao Huang has always been measured, and Ah Fan is with her. The two of them can''t be killed by ordinary heat weapons. Grandma Yu choked and said, "But Xiao Fenghuang is still pregnant with a child? It''s been four months, if there is something...Bah, baah!" Tie Lao: "You want it, and they definitely want it too. It''s obvious that it''s something they have to go out to do in this situation, which means it''s very important, and there are reasons why it must not be done." "Why did you choose this time? The gods and those who only know how to complain, what do they know?" Grandma Yu said more and more saddened her heart. Tie Lao suddenly pushed Grandma Yu secretly and motioned her to look aside. Grandma Yu saw that Grandma Xiang seemed to be in a trance, her face was heavy, her eyes were bloodshot, and she was obviously not sleeping well. Grandma Yu thought of Qin Shian, who had already been dressed up, and thought of Qin Fan and Si Huang. Si Huang''s belly was still the only seedling of the Qin family. Regarding worry and uncomfortable, I''m afraid Grandma Xiang is even worse, but she endures without saying a word. "Xiang Zhen." Grandma Yu couldn''t care about her feelings anymore. She stood up and walked towards Xiang Zhen, holding her hand, "It''s okay, it''s okay." Grandma Xiang smiled at her without speaking. The only way to go to the Iron Grey Triangle is water. If there is a plane flying there, you will be shot down, no matter who you are. There are rules that belong to her in the iron gray triangle, and it is also a place that countries deliberately indulge. As for when she formed and became the tacit existence of the countries, no one knows. Changing from the car to the boat made Si Huang''s mood a lot relaxed. One thing I have to admit is that due to the characteristics of blood, she feels more secure in the sea. When going to the ship in the iron gray triangle, Si Huang did not hide his appearance. According to Qin Fan¡¯s popular science: the iron gray triangle is a gray area, no matter what your status outside, you will be a brand new inside. people. Excessive freedom actually also represents chaos. How to live safely in the iron gray triangle is definitely a science. Generally, people who have learned well cannot be simple people, even if the other party may seem incomparable. harm. Si Huang met one now, a young man who claimed to be a daily commodity trader. He seemed to be a mixed race, with white skin, black eyebrows and black eyes. He always smiled a little sincerely to the silly feeling. Si Huang tilted his head, chin against his propped up hand, and squinted at the talking young man. When the other party asked why Si Huang came to the iron gray triangle, he narrowed his eyes and smiled. Zhou Xuemin was stunned. He remembered that the perfect young man in front of him was in fact a woman. Her heart became more and more fiery, but she made a shy expression on the surface. His skin became red when he said it was red. Si Huang said: "Because of ruin." Zhou Xuemin: "Ahhahaha, are you kidding? When Country Z revealed its special bloodline, didn''t it bring you on stage with you?" Si Huang smiled without saying a word. Zhou Xuemin hesitated: "Is it dealing with you secretly? I am quite familiar with the iron gray triangle. The first time you come, I will be your tour guide. In fact, I am also your fan. And buy." As he said, he even opened a bag he was carrying, and really took out a few Si Huang albums. Si Huang raised his head. When Zhou Xuemin noticed something, he was about to turn his head and look back, and his scalp felt severe pain. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) Fuck! This guy really followed! Zhou Xuemin opened his mouth and asked for mercy. Before he could say anything, Qin Fan severely stepped on his stomach, and his shoes were crushed on his stomach without mercy. Zhou Xuemin almost vomited everything he ate just now. Si Huang said at the right moment: "He said he was doing daily necessities trading." Qin Fan said: "Human traffickers." "Oh, it turns out that people''s daily physiological needs are bought and sold." Si Huang sat there without moving. Qin Fan put the newly bought dinner plate in front of Si Huang, glanced at the drink in front of her, picked it up, turned and squatted beside Zhou Xuemin, clasped his jaw, and forcefully forced him to drink it. Si Huang said: "The drink is prescribed, the nails are powdered, the perfume on the body is faulty, the vellus needles have been shot in the watch... Less than five minutes of conversation, so many methods have been used on me, it is worthy of the iron gray triangle. people." Zhou Xuemin on the ground stared wide-eyed with a pitiful expression. Nima! Don''t use this sighing tone to say this kind of thing, is it OK? Lao Tzu used this method to be seen through by you, and I thought it was a coincidence. You are so much scarier than Lao Tzu! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ My IQ is being tested more and more. Brain Cell: Master! Our compatriots have become fewer and fewer, and if you die like this, you will only have an empty brain city! So, be sure to sit back and relax! Ershui: _(£º3©f¡Ï)_The national policy can give birth to a second child, but you are speeding up reproduction! Brain Cell: Back to the master! Reproduction also needs people. Recently, many brain holes have appeared in the brain city, causing countless poor compatriots to be sucked in and disappear! Ershui: _(:3©f¡Ï)_what should I do? Mr. Brain Cell: Please come and seal with angel fat! v3 Chapter 246： Three Kings With Si Huang''s external reputation, it is impossible for Zhou Xuemin not to know her. In addition to her star status, she also has a special bloodline and the medal of a military major of the Z country. Knowing this, but still daring to provoke her, Si Huang understands the character of the resident in the iron gray triangle. This is really daring. Si Huang watched Zhou Xuemin being carried by Qin Fan and thrown under the boat, and he threw him into the sea like this. When someone sat down next to him, Si Huang heard Xu Zixiu''s voice, "Do you still think he is a good person?" Si Huang separated him from preparing to stretch out his own dinner plate, glanced sideways at Xu Zixiu, and replied, "I think he is very cruel and charming." Xu Zixiu gave a "tsk" and gnawed at her apple. Qin Fan came back and took a look at him. He didn''t drive anyone away. He sat on the other side of Si Huang and said, "He was called Zhou Xuemin, and there was a code name Elk." Astonishment flashed in Si Huang''s eyes, he immediately realized. As a member of the blood flag and stayed in the national army for a while, Si Huang did not use his privileges to check information. He also saw some tasks that had been left unsettled for a long time, and among them was the "elk". . According to the information she knows, the elk is a criminal with high intelligence, but his intelligence is not the intelligence to do big things. What he is good at is to walk among the big forces and get news or people or other things. Anyway, he would do all the business he thought could be done. He was as industrious as a bee working among flowers, but with stings on his buttocks. Once the matter got serious, he was put on file as a fugitive, but he was never caught. It turned out that he changed his name and went to the gray triangle. That face also seemed to change a little. Si Huang was eating while watching the actions of other people on the boat. Zhou Xuemin, who was thrown into the sea by Qin Fan, was rescued again. "It''s not a subordinate," Qin Fan explained to her, knowing that Sihuang is interested in the gray triangle: "You have to pay a price to save people, and you have to risk offending me." Xu Zixiu on the other side sneered and said, "You can''t be a madman, people are not afraid of you anymore." Qin Fan didn''t bother to care about him. Xu Zixiu revealed to Si Huang, "Si Si, I know the identity of a lunatic in the gray triangle. Do you want to know?" Si Huang nodded. Xu Zixiu smiled, "Listen to me when you reach the gray triangle. If you don''t allow time, I''ll tell you." Si Huang swallowed the food in his mouth, took Qin Fan over and wiped his lips with a napkin before saying to Xu Zixiu, "I don''t have time to delay." She is completely racing against time now. I don¡¯t know if she is in good health, or the glittering effect is great, and Qin Fan has given Qilin beads to protect her body. Si Huang found that her reaction during pregnancy was not strong, neither vomiting nor foot pain, except for increased appetite. Some outside, the problem is not very big. Because of this, Qin Fan was able to agree to Si Huang to go out after all inspections were no problem. But they also knew that they couldn''t take time seriously because they were in a good state. After all, it had been four months, and Si Huang''s stomach was already curved, but she was well hidden. Xu Zixiu was satisfied, but before he could speak, Qin Fan himself had already said, "My name in the gray triangle is Dragon Scale." "Does it have any special meaning?" Si Huang asked. Qin Fan: "No," he paused, and then he explained: "Because Longfeng was by my side, others just called out." Si Huang saw that Xu Zixiu''s smile was particularly meaningful, and he knew that the situation was far less simple than what he said. Why didn¡¯t Qin Fan make it clear? Is his identity as a dragon scale inconspicuous in the gray triangle as a small character, or is he embarrassed to boast in front of her? Si Huang thinks the latter is more reliable. Turning his head to look at Qin Fan, he saw that the man still looked serious, as if he didn''t care about the question just now. Seeing Si Huang looking at himself, Qin Fan naturally turned his attention to her and reminded her: "Don''t trust anyone in the gray triangle, even a three-year-old child." "I only trust you." Si Huang said. Qin Fan couldn''t help but smile, "That''s right." Xu Zixiu said "Tsk Tsk", "Sisi, if you were not my companion, I would definitely hit you." Si Huang gave no face, "You can''t beat me here." Xu Zixiu shrugged indifferently, and then a strange light flashed in his eyes, "Sisi, if you have an idea, the gray triangle will change the king." He glanced at Qin Fan, "The three kings will stand together. be broken." At this moment, Si Huang was not in a hurry to delve into the meaning of Xu Zixiu''s words. It was not until they reached the gray triangle two days later that Si Huang understood the meaning of Xu Zixiu''s words. The gray triangle should be a special area, no matter how bad it is, it should be an independent island on the sea, but in fact, when you really see her, you will know that this is a huge sea city. This city uses steel technology to take a floating island as its own, and let her float in the sea in a controllable manner. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a floating island, and that it is the largest ship in the world. It¡¯s no wonder that you can¡¯t get to the gray triangle without taking a prescribed boat, because the gray triangle is never fixed in one place. She is active all the time, even if the activity is slow, it will be enough for her to go away after a while. Place too. Such a city that always lives on the sea is indeed a favorable place for Si Huang. No matter what he does, it is easier to get out of his body. Just knowing the characteristics of the gray triangle, why did Morris ask them to meet here? Is it to relax their vigilance, or is it really not malicious to them? Everything will be known soon. Si Huang and the three of them disembarked together and formally entered the land of the gray triangle. Zhou Xuemin leaned over, "Do you want me to be your tour guide?" He said as if they were really here to travel. The three of Si Huang didn¡¯t answer him, but Zhou Xuemin followed them in their own shameless footsteps. He didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. They also introduced Si Huang to them: ¡°When you see Si Shao, you¡¯re here for the first time in the Gray Triangle. Yuyu, this gray steel city has become a lot more glamorous because of your arrival! Do you think where you want to go? Do you want to find a place to live and rest? I have many good places there." Si Huang remembered that when Zhou Xuemin was an elk, even if she was a stray intelligence agent, she turned her head and smiled at the chattering Zhou Xuemin: "Do you know Longfeng?" "The dragon of the flying dragon? The peak of the mountain?" Zhou Xuemin asked with certainty. Si Huang nodded. Zhou Xuemin immediately said: "Of course I know, the number one leader of the Dragon King." "Dragon King?" The doubts that emerged between Si Huang''s eyebrows were the same as they were true. They didn''t even glance at Qin Fan, as if Zhou Xuemin''s attention had been attracted. To be honest, every time Zhou Xuemin thinks of Si Huang''s original gender and is stared at by her like this, he feels that his heart is a little out of control. I thought to myself: I really deserve to be a star of the famous international, this looks and this temperament and charm is really no one, before he said that Si Huang came to this city, the city has become brighter, really not much exaggeration and flattery. Because the people in the gray triangle are too much thinking, they are all on guard against each other, and most of them are people walking on the dark or gray roads, so this city also conceals the gray atmosphere. Si Huang''s identity was originally glamorous, and he would be able to shine if he was not hidden. Many people have attracted a lot of people to come along this way. Zhou Xuemin pressed down on the ups and downs in his heart, and said without hesitation: "The gray triangle is called this name because her shape is a triangle, and it is divided into three areas. At present, these three areas are occupied and controlled by three characters. So, they are called the Three Kings. The Dragon King is the boss of the South Point, and his name is Longlin." "Oh." Si Huang thoughtfully. Zhou Xuemin said: "It seems that Shao Si, you know Longfeng? Are you here to find him? If that''s the case, you don''t have to worry about life too much here. Longfeng is the number one under the Dragon King, and Nanjiao is under his control." "Do you care about the Dragon King?" Si Huang asked curiously. Zhou Xuemin spread his hand, "Who knows, he hasn''t appeared for several years. Some people speculate that he has left the triangle, but how could that kind of murderer leave here? Once he leaves here and goes outside, there is no environment for him to survive." "Murder?" Si Huang was stunned. Zhou Xuemin: "Yes, the Dragon King is a prestigious man who fought for life and death. This kind of person is a murderer at first sight. You don''t need to see it with your eyes, and you can smell it with your nose." Although the other party said it simply, and his expression did not show any change, Si Huang still keenly discovered the deep fear that appeared in Zhou Xuemin''s eyes, indicating that he really had a deep fear of the Dragon King, even if the other party did not appear, he still could not forget it. The horror of the Dragon King. Si Huang squinted slightly, and the scene of seeing Qin Fan in his previous life flashed through his mind. If Qin Fan''s sequelae attacked and deliberately didn''t restrain, but instead vented, then the evil spirit could indeed scare people to death. "But Si Shao and the two are not weak. If you want to, you can grab the position of the king of the southern district." Zhou Xuemin said with a smile, completely afraid that the world will not be chaotic. "It happens that you know Longfeng, you can ask. Where did his Dragon King go? Maybe he is dead? It shouldn''t be difficult for Lian Longfeng to seize the position. When the three of you get the position, it would be better to leave me a small position." He was obviously afraid of the Dragon King, and he didn''t care about his words. I didn''t know whether it was pretending or being just like this. There was a riot in front, which also interrupted the dialogue between Si Huang and Zhou Xuemin, and several people looked up together. Two rows of people riding a locomotive came here, a few meters in front of Si Huang and the others, and the person taking the lead got off the car. Everyone passing by clearly knew him. "Damn! Why is this guy here?" "Hahaha, there is a good show, I guess he must be for that...Tsk, Si Huang''s star is here." "Hey, Longfeng, what are you doing?" The person who took the lead in walking towards them was the blood-flag tornado and the dragon peak in the gray triangle. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Yesterday I slept late. I woke up in the morning when I didn¡¯t have the energy to write, and I notified the situation on Weibo. The little angels pay attention to A Shui¡¯s Weibo, which can be found by Da Shui Qianche on Sina Weibo. Generally, there are any notifications. I will explain it in Weibo so that everyone can know in time, okay! v3 Chapter 247： Morris last words Of course Longfeng came to pick up Si Huang and the others. Although it is difficult for the news of the iron gray triangle to reach the outside world, it is not particularly difficult to get outside news. Long Feng guessed that Si Huang and the others should be here in these two days, even if the time of the last boat arriving at the dock, it happened to be picked up when Si Huang and the others came. "Shao Shao." Long Feng walked up to Si Huang and the others, and greeted Si Huang first, and said, "The place is ready, let''s go now?" "Okay." Seeing that he didn''t talk to Qin Fan, Si Huang knew that he didn''t want to reveal Qin Fan''s identity here. Longfeng gave his car to Si Huang and Qin Fan, and took his own car. As for Xu Zixiu, he won''t be polite and just grabbed someone. The person knew that he was not easy to mess with when he saw it, and Long Feng did not speak and let Xu Zixiu do what he did. A group of people came fast and walked fast, and the people on the road couldn''t help talking. "Long Feng came to pick up the person in person and called Si Shao. This Si Huang wouldn''t be the person that Dragon King liked? Ha ha, didn''t I remember the one next to her married her for a long time? The response of Si Huang and Qin Fan''s marriage was great, and it spread widely. There was also a cross-cutting of Bai Guangxi in the middle, and it was difficult to not be known. Even in places like the Iron Grey Triangle, there is no shortage of people who already know about Si Huang and Qin Fan. Now that Si Huang and Qin Fan came here unobtrusively, many people still feel weird and curious, and wonder what exactly these two want to do? "Qin Fan is not easy to provoke. This Sihuang is even more enchanting. It is not that simple for the Dragon King to take them down." "Hahaha, it sounds like the Dragon King is still there, and I don¡¯t want to think about how long the Dragon King hasn¡¯t appeared. Maybe this Sihuang has a special relationship with the Dragon King. For example, it¡¯s the illegitimate son of the Dragon King? I remember when the Dragon King was there. Li Lisi¡¯s fan, that Li Lisi¡¯s Si Huang¡¯s mother!" "Zhou Xuemin, you came with them and you talked to the Si Shao. Do you know what they are related to?" Someone noticed Zhou Xuemin who was still there. Zhou Xuemin is still well-known in the iron gray triangle. He is indeed a businessman, not only a trafficker, but also a source of information. Since the identity is more secretive than the other criminals here, it is more convenient to enter and exit the iron gray triangle and outside. If you need anything, everyone is happy to let him purchase it. Speaking of it, the reason why Zhou Xuemin''s bag contains Si Huang''s album songs is because there is a market in the iron gray triangle! In the iron gray triangle, people who live in the gray area are right, and many of them are extremely vicious, or have strange personalities and high IQs, etc., but they are also humans, they also have hobbies and pursuits, and they can make good things. How can people not like things that are relaxing and comfortable. Zhou Xuemin did not tell Si Huang that her work is very popular in the iron gray triangle. Whether it is a film or a record, he himself is even a fan of Si Huang. It''s just that the fans in the iron gray triangle are obviously not the same as the cute fans in foreign countries. They like a star, but they don''t want to pursue each other. The first thought is probably for themselves. Zhou Xuemin''s attack on Si Huang on the boat is not a ghost. "Ah? I don''t know what is the relationship between Si Huang and Dragon King, but I heard that Si Huang escaped here because he was secretly wanted by Country Z," Zhou Xuemin said: "But if it is true, I don''t know. "After speaking, regardless of the reactions of those people, Zhou Xuemin left leisurely. There are fewer and fewer newcomers in the Iron Gray Triangle, and less and less fun, making this mobile city gradually give people a splendid taste of steel decayed. As an old man, Zhou Xuemin wanted to see if Si Huang''s arrival would bring changes here? Even if there is no change, it will be fun to make this city lively. This guy didn''t feel that he was wrong at all, even if the trouble caused by these words might pit human life, there was no guilt. He thought: Since he has a bad idea, he must be responsible for the consequences caused by his bad idea. Of course, if you have the ability to cause trouble and not die, it is your strength. On the other side, Si Huang arrived at the southern base camp in Qin Fan''s car. As one of the legendary three kings, the residence of the Dragon King in the Southern District is not very gorgeous, but it is not shabby and enjoys a building exclusively. Long Feng drove the others out without letting anyone follow him. He only took Si Huang and the three people upstairs. When he arrived in a room, Si Huang saw the unexpected and reasonable person. This room is completely enclosed, there is no window, and there are few furniture inside, only the things people need in daily life. There was a man lying on the bed, a young man. Si Huang recognized the brown hair and half of his profiled face. This was Morris Xu Zixiu wanted her to meet. Xu Zixiu saw it too, his face suddenly turned gloomy, strode in to Morris''s side, and looked at Longfeng fiercely, "You, killed?" Long Feng said: "No, he was brain dead before I found him today." Xu Zixiu''s face kept changing, making Si Huang feel that it was not strange that he whips the corpse, and that anger and irritation could not be hidden. Si Huang didn''t feel surprised that Morris would be here at Longfeng. Since knowing that Qin Fan had been in the iron gray triangle, and had the ability to send Li Zhe and the others, Si Huang knew that Qin Fan''s status in the iron gray triangle was certainly not low. Then Morris invited them to meet in the Iron Grey Triangle, how could Qin Fan do nothing? What he said to do some preparations should be to order Longfeng to do tricks. "Naturally brain dead?" Si Huang also walked to Morris''s side, looking at the young man lying on the bed. The opponent''s face was pale, and it seemed that he hadn''t been dead for a long time. People who didn''t know would think he was just asleep. I still remember the first time they met until the next goodbye, this person always felt contradictory to Si Huang, thinking that he was innocent and also suspicious. Long Feng said: "On the surface, it is natural brain death, but no one will suddenly brain die for no reason, and he seems to have a premonition before he dies. He left me a few words and some things for me to hand over. you guys." "What are you talking about?" The person who said this was Xu Zixiu. He was very fast and rushed to Long Feng to grab his collar. Long Feng reacted quickly, turning around and breaking out of Xu Zixiu''s control in time, and kept saying: "Morris asked me to tell Si Shao,''I''m sorry, take care of Lige''s house, and don''t trust anyone'' these three sentences. " "What about mine?" Xu Zixiu asked, obviously already impatient. Long Feng walked to a cabinet in the room, opened the cabinet and took out a piece of paper and handed it to Xu Zixiu, "This is what Morris left for you." Xu Zixiu opened the folded paper. This is a normal-sized piece of drawing paper. Inside is a sketch of the human body, which is clearly drawn from the body to the appearance. What is surprising is that this person''s clothes turned out to be ancient costumes, and even his hair is long. "Actor?" Xu Zixiu frowned irritably and glanced at Si Huang. Who still wears costumes now? There are only actors in filming. Si Huang looked at the sketch in the painting, even if it was a black and white sketch, the person in the painting had his eyes closed, but with Morris'' painting skills, he had already painted the charm of this person. This person''s appearance is undoubtedly handsome, with a kind of temperament of a young master, like a Zhilan Yushu, but it does not make people feel warm and close, but has a sense of coldness and danger that is thousands of miles away. Si Huang thought of one of the reasons why he agreed to Xu Zixiu''s request, so he took out the five treasures in his pocket and asked it to come and see if there were any clues. Wu Treasures had long wanted to see it. Originally, he stuck his head out of Si Huang''s pocket, but now he can see it more clearly when Si Huang holds it in his hand. At this look, Wubao shook his head first, revealing a confused look. Immediately afterwards, it widened its mung bean eyes and jumped onto the portrait. Xu Zixiu reached out and bounced it away. This was the only clue he got. What if it was broken and swollen by an old tree? If it weren''t for seeing this mouse belonged to Sisi, he would just pinch to death. "Know?" Si Huang asked Wubao. She asked directly, making everyone look at the five treasures. Wu Bao was stared at by so many eyes, he froze and shook his head. Yo! Really understand people! Long Feng glanced at it unexpectedly. Xu Zixiu stared at it deeply, with strange light in her eyes constantly flickering. Si Huang held the five treasures in his palm, and gave Xu Zixiu a warning look. The latter smiled and said, "Si Si, take a look again." Xu Zixiu is not stupid. Morris insists that Si Huang come with him. Maybe Si Huang can see the secret inside? However, Long Feng understood that after he caught Morris, he tried several times and found that the key person Morris met was Si Huang. Xu Zixiu was completely used. The reason why he wanted to bring Si Huang through Xu Zixiu was possible. Was he inconvenient because he happened to meet Xu Zixiu? Anyway, Longfeng happened in those few days, Morris was unspeakable, and buried a lot of things in his heart, but he couldn''t say anything. Otherwise, he wouldn''t just leave Si Huang with three words like a puzzle. However, Si Huang listened to Xu Zixiu''s words and took the painting in his hand and looked closely. She recalled every minute and every second since she met Morris, and found that apart from some conversations, there was only one painting that Morris had left. At the first meeting, a painting was painted, and at the last meeting, Morris verbally induced him to buy a painting. painting¡­¡­ As a painter. If there is nothing to say, maybe... Si Huang''s heart slammed, and she suddenly remembered that the "Sea Monster" that was lured by Morris hadn''t been carefully observed since she bought it. You must know the painting when it was shot by fire. , Morris did not forget to remind her. With one thought, more things become clearer. Do not trust anyone. This sentence, Li Lisi also told her before death. Is this sentence Morris left her really just a simple piece of advice? Or just want to draw her attention, hope she will pay attention to him! ? Because once they have doubts, they will think and investigate, and then naturally pay attention to everything about him, especially the only painting left between them. At this moment, the voice of the Five Treasures suddenly rang in Si Huang''s mind, hesitantly hesitant and could not help the intermittent emotional intermittent, the words suddenly interrupted Si Huang''s thoughts. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ "Sea Monster": You finally remember me! QAQ people are so lonely! Obviously said so gorgeous! v3 Chapter 248： Bai Bixian [Your Majesty, the minister should know the person in the painting...] Si Huang was not surprised when he heard the content of Wubao¡¯s words, because Wubao¡¯s performance after watching the painting before was too obvious, and because one of the reasons for coming here was Wubao said that in Xu Zixiu¡¯s body, he felt Wujue son¡¯s breath. "Who is it?" Si Huang asked Five Treasures consciously with these words, "Is it the five best son?" [No. ¡¿Five Treasures Once I heard that Si Huang had misunderstood the person in the painting as the Wu Jue son, he denied it without hesitation. Then I noticed how Si Huang was waiting for an answer. It expected Ai Ai to say: [He is called Bai Bixian, and he knows the son. ¡¿ "It''s not just about acquaintance." Si Huang looked at Wubao''s expression and knew that there must be hidden secrets inside. Wubao''s eyes widened, surprised at where Si Huang had seen this, and he felt that he was worthy of his Majesty. It is not surprising that his Majesty would see it. [Bai Bixian is a very high class in a special bloodline, the son likes him very much. ¡¿ Si Huang thought of Wubao mentioned that as a man, Young Master Wu had a physique similar to her, so he had to find a way to survive, and the special bloodline was one of the methods. "What does this have to do with Xu Zixiu?" Si Huang asked again. This painting was left by Morris to Xu Zixiu, and it should have something to do with him. Bai Guangxi¡¯s raid came suddenly, and even if Morris was one of the cores of the gods, he couldn¡¯t know that he would fall into a spiritual struggle ahead of time. So in order to comply with Xu Zixiu¡¯s reward for bringing Si Huang to him, this reward must be Xu Zixiu. If you want it, or if you are deceived by Xu Zixiu''s personality, all the horrible things will be done. Wubao was silent, no matter what Si Huang asked, it just stopped talking. Si Huang looked at it for a while, but didn''t ask it again. Wubao felt that Si Huang''s eyes were a little strange at the end. The whole mouse was not good. Will your uneasy Majesty be deliberately concealing it? Will he feel that it is unfaithful? As the first pet by your majesty¡¯s side Isn¡¯t your identity anymore? ? Wubao stared at Black Bean''s eyes. This position was the goal it had pursued in its entire life and it had been struggling to win it. The most important thing was that it could not bear the favor of His Majesty. [Your Majesty, the minister can''t remember everything, but the minister has a hunch, if he goes to a place, the minister will surely remember it! ] Wubao''s two claws hugged Si Huang''s fingers, and couldn''t help saying what was hidden to show loyalty. "Where?" Si Huang asked. Wubao said: [Jie Ling...] When thinking that this place should be gone, it blinked, [North. ¡¿ Si Huang immediately thought of the North Pole Xu Zixiu had said he was going to. There must be some relationship between the two. To Xu Zixiu''s eyes, Si Huang had been watching the painting in silence, not knowing what was thinking. Xu Zixiu paid special attention to Wubao because Si Huang asked Wubao a word before, and found that this little white mouse was quite active, and his furry face made various expressive expressions. This expression is very inconspicuous on the furry face. If you look at it carefully, you will still find that it is different from a normal hamster, especially the pair of black mung bean eyes with its behavior, which is so humane and vivid. "How?" Xu Zixiu couldn''t help asking. Si Huang raised his head and said to them: "There must be a problem with this painting. Let''s find a professional to do a test." Xu Zixiu: "You didn''t see anything?" Si Huang chuckled, "This is a beautiful man." Xu Zixiu furrowed her brows, she seemed to want to have a seizure, and her eyes kept falling on the painting with her thoughts. Si Huang thought, "Do you think this person feels?" Xu Zixiu curled her lips, "disgusting." Si Huang handed the painting to Long Feng. The other party must be more familiar with the professionals in the grey triangle than she. She hopes that someone can really find a different clue in the painting, so that she can confirm that her guess is correct, and that the "Sea Monster" Morris gave her is also problematic. Putting aside other thoughts temporarily, Si Huang walked to the bed and looked at Morris, who was already brain-dead. This young man from country F who seemed to be in his twenties, said, "The encounter in the Mediterranean is not an accident, but a deliberate arrangement. You should have already Doubt about my identity but did not say, are you from Rieger''s family?" If Morris was also a member of the Rigg family, then Lilith''s words that Rigg was protecting her would not be a false hypocrisy. "What is Shao Si going to do with his corpse?" Long Feng asked in a timely manner. "How do you usually bury people in the iron gray triangle?" Si Huang asked back. Long Feng smiled a little weirdly, "The land here is so big, an inch of gold and an inch of land. The living people think it is not enough, it is impossible to occupy a place for the dead, and the people here generally have a little secret and sin. If it is buried, it means Someday they will be dug up and whip the corpse." She is still naive to say that. Long Feng paused, realizing that there was something wrong with his tone, he said slowly: "It''s usually cremated, and then sprinkled anywhere." Si Huang thought for a while, "Then cremation, but after cremation, let''s be buried in the sea." Morris should prefer being in the sea rather than sprinkling on the ground. After explaining the matter, Si Huang was taken by Qin Fan to temporarily leave the room and went to a larger room. Compared to the place where Morris stayed, there is not much popularity here, but watching Qin Fan expertly open the closet in the room and take out the clothes inside, you know that this room should be Qin Fan who lived in the iron gray triangle. local. Si Huang took a look around at his convenience and found that this was indeed Qin Fan''s style, without the taste of life at all, and everything was kept simple. However, she still found some interesting things. For example, she found several song discs belonging to Li Lisi in the TV cabinet, as well as several leaflets. Si Huang picked up the leaflet, and judging from the time marked on it, the things that should have been placed here by Qin Fan before, have not been cleaned up until now. Qin Fan came over and hugged Si Huang''s waist from behind. Si Huang didn''t move or looked back at him. He pointed to the color picture on the leaflet, "Is this you? Black punch?" I saw a man wearing a strange mask on the leaflet. The mask was black with dark gold Chinese dragon paintings, painted with dark gold scales, and it looked like a middle class. To be honest, it was not that the code name "Dragon Scale" was written on the leaflet, and Si Huang could not immediately recognize that the person on the leaflet was Qin Fan. Because compared to the current Qin Fan, the people on the leaflet feel younger, and the point is that the feeling of violent breath can come from the picture. It is not surprising that Zhou Xuemin said that the dragon scale is a murderer. Just looking at the picture at the first glance makes people think that this dragon scale must be very nasty. Where is Qin Fan now? He was restrained, and he looked more cold than brutal and violent, and his cold appearance on weekdays made people feel not close but not terrible. If Qin Fan said that he was a dragon scale like this, not many people would believe it. At this moment, Qin Fan¡¯s silence was tantamount to acquiescence to Si Huang¡¯s question, and he asked Si Huang, ¡°What did the Five Treasures tell you?¡± If there are people who understand the Five Treasures in this world, the first is of course Si Huang, and the second is Qin Fan. Only at that time, Qin Fan didn''t want Si Huang and Xu Zixiu to entangle for longer, so he didn''t ask anything. Si Huang turned his head and saw Qin Fan, who had already taken off his coat, with a mask in his hand that was the side of the dragon scale on the leaflet. She took the mask into her hand and looked at it, without telling Qin Fan. "The person in the painting is called Bai Bixian, who knows the Five Treasures, but can''t remember it clearly. She said she would have to go somewhere in the North Pole to figure it out. " Qin Fan frowned, if possible, he didn''t want Si Huang to run around during this period. Si Huang continued: "I have a guess." "Huh?" Qin Fan listened quietly, touching her stomach with a big hand, feeling the ups and downs that were invisible to the eye. "Bai Bixian is not the former owner of the Five Treasures, so it is very likely that he is Xu Zixiu himself." Si Huang said: "Xu Zixiu also said that he does not remember his birth and origin, but his ability determines that he will not die and can live. long time." "Looks." Qin Fan reminded her, "With Xu Zixiu''s ability, once the injured place recovers, he will return to his original state." Si Huang said, "Are you sure? I have analyzed that Xu Zixiu''s ability is not unsolvable. If he is locked in a small space without food and drink, he will only be in a cycle of life and death. Just why Xu Zixiu is still not afraid at all, does not hesitate at all? Does he not care? Impossible, even a person who will not die will go mad when encountering this kind of predicament. Then there is one possibility left. Xu Zixiu¡¯s ability to survive is not only shown in In terms of physical recovery, will he be able to survive in someone else''s body?" This kind of assumption is undoubtedly terrifying, most people can''t even think about it, but Si Huang has encountered too many incredible things, so it does not affect her thinking expansion. Qin Fan''s eyes were deep, and he lowered his head and kissed Si Huang on the face, "I won''t talk about him." Si Huang was itchy by the scum he grew up again, and stretched out his hand to push Qin Fan''s face away, and then talked to him about the business, "Let Longfeng let people examine the painting as soon as possible." "Don''t worry..." Qin Fan was halfway talking, and suddenly remembered that he didn''t have any talents in this area. It seemed that he needed to go to someone else. If the other party is still alive. This idea of ??him coincides with Long Feng. After Long Feng received the task of inspecting the paintings, he went to the Western District to invite people, and at the same time asked the people below to find Li Zhe back as soon as possible. The latter is not difficult, but the former caused him a bit of frustration. The old man in the West District said bluntly, "I want someone to help? Yes, let Dragon Scale come by himself. Don''t make any excuses to hide it, except for Dragon Scale. Others can drive you." Long Feng didn''t talk nonsense, he knew that he didn''t have enough weight, and when he returned from the same way, he conveyed the words of the boss of the western district to Qin Fan. When Si Huang and Qin Fan got the news, they were eating in the dining room. In addition to them in the dining room, there are also a group of long-lost princes like Li Zhe who have been called back. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Recently, it''s the season of various secret exposures~ Ask for votes if you don''t agree! Roll and roll~ v3 Chapter 249： Only one condition It is not difficult for the iron gray triangle to get the news from the outside, but it is almost impossible for the outside to get the news inside. Only a few people can find loopholes to contact each other. It is precisely because of this characteristic that desperadoes are increasingly attracted to run into the iron gray triangle. As long as they run here to change their identity and change their name and appearance, they can live again. The outside world will think that people have disappeared or died. In fact, after arriving in the Iron Grey Triangle, changing his identity and continuing to live, but not going out for many years, it is no different from his original identity. Li Zhe and the others changed their names and surnames after they were taken to the Iron Grey Triangle. Their identities are no longer the second generation who can do whatever they want in the capital, but the little white faces who committed crimes or were trafficked here. This period of life in the iron gray triangle is really an unforgettable memory for Li Zhe and others, and it has caused them all the setbacks. It''s all because they didn''t listen to Longfeng''s persuasion. Li Zhe and the others are accustomed to being proud, especially when Si Huang and Qin Fan said before they left, believing that they didn¡¯t dare to do anything wrong with them, so when they first arrived, they were like flying birds. Up. Long Feng told them that they are free when they are here, and they can do whatever they want. No one will restrain them, and he will not arrest them. However, they must take care of themselves in their lives, and no one will give them. help. Longfeng also specially reminded them not to trust the people in the iron gray triangle, and don''t just make trouble. You must keep a low profile before you make a move, because even if you don''t cause trouble, there will be people who will cause trouble to you for no reason. Body. Li Zhe and most of them still have grievances against Longfeng, thinking that Master Qin has a high status and a strong ability. Even if they are tossed with them, they can''t resist. There is nothing to say. What qualifications do you have for a small character to teach us? Therefore, most of Li Zhe and others did not pay attention to Longfeng''s persuasion and teaching, and it didn''t take long to get out of it. After the accident, Li Zhe specially came to the southern district to find Longfeng and asked him to help get the people out. As a result, even Longfeng''s people were driven out without seeing them. If Li Zhe hadn''t been aware of current affairs and hadn''t insisted on breaking into it, it is estimated that he would not be simply kicked out, but had his leg broken. They didn¡¯t stay in the iron gray triangle for a long time, but they felt that it was as long as many years. They had to be cautious at any time. The first step was wrong, and it would be difficult to get out to Sunshine Avenue later. They used to be in Beijing. The princes who are freshly clothed and angry horses live like a ditch mouse in the iron gray triangle, and they don''t even have a sleeping place to shelter from the wind and rain. Physical suffering is not comparable to mental torture. After losing the status and status brought by family and blood, the pressure of being regarded as the prey of fat sheep by the people around it, tossing them all the time. There have been quarrels between them, and there have also been separate classification situations, but later discovered that the result of the separation was even more unlucky, and they gradually united. Li Zhe led the plan to do a few things that were still eye-catching. It''s a matter of fact, the days are getting better, at least no one is treating them as fat sheep, there is a place to live. However, the so-called good life they lived is still incomparable to the boss of the Southern District. When Longfeng''s people are brought to this building dedicated to the Southern District, Li Zhe and the others still feel a bit separated. Especially when I saw Qin Fan and Si Huang, their expressions and moods were extremely complicated, and they couldn''t say anything but they didn''t even have the urge to curse in their hearts. Especially when I think this is the site of the Southern District boss Dragon King, and Longfeng is from the Dragon King. I heard that Longfeng only listens to the words of the Dragon King, so it is not difficult to think that Qin Fan is the Dragon King of the Southern District. Li Zhe and the others thought that when the Dragon King became famous, it was almost a few years ago. At that time, Qin Fan was younger than them. As a result, they came to places like the Iron Grey Triangle by themselves. Not only did they live well, they also used their skills to make a southern area. In the position of the boss, compared with their current achievements, Li Zhe and others feel that they will be ashamed to meet people no matter how thick-skinned they are. Where can they be embarrassed to scold Qin Fan in their hearts, but they feel that their awe for Qin Fan is much deeper. . Si Huang and Qin Fan were eating without anyone else, but Li Zhe and the others were very worried and had no appetite at all. "Brother Li, did you say that Lord Qin and the others came to take us back?" the second generation of the Liu family whispered. He opened the conversation, and the others couldn''t help but talk in a low voice. "It must be here to take us back? I can''t stay here for a day!" "Don''t think it''s too beautiful, if not, don''t you have to continue to stay? If you really want to stay, you really can''t stay for a day?" "I used to hear that this is a paradise for criminals, and I wanted to come over and see what it looks like, but even a four-year-old kid is a freak! Damn!" Li Zhe looked at the person who spoke last, and saw that he was blind in one eye, and his whole person was a bit gloomy, and he could barely see his arrogant appearance. The other party would become like this, because a little sympathy was overwhelmed by a child, and he almost didn''t capsize in the gutter, and even lost his life. "Do you remember what you heard last time?" Li Zhe lowered his voice than theirs, and said to the people around him: "I think something must have happened outside." There are three people led by the prince, one is Li Zhe, one is Dou Qiyun from the Dou family, and Jiang Jue from the Jiang family. For the three of them, Li Zhe is responsible for reconciling, Dou Qiyun is a poor patient and a strong fighting person, and Jiang Jue has a good control of the overall situation and is very good at making ideas. Therefore, under normal circumstances, Li Zhe and Jiang Jue are chatting and discussing things, and Dou Qiyun is in charge of listening. If you listen, you don''t know. At this moment, Jiang Jue took Li Zhe''s words, "It''s okay, Qin Ye and Si Shao won''t come over, I found out the news, they just got married a few days ago." It¡¯s not difficult for the Iron Grey Triangle to get news from the outside world, but they are all trivial things. If it¡¯s a big deal, it¡¯s not easy for everyone to know, especially when the two sides are still far away. v3 Chapter 250： Secret Elder Xi shook his head and said coldly: "At that time Si Huang smiled and said, "You know Qin Fan''s identity, you know it a long time ago. Read novels" Old man Xi was taken aback, "Hahaha, why do you think so?" Si Huang said: "Did you deliberately reward Longfeng for the event?" Old man Xi just smiled and recalled: "Longfeng was not called Longfeng an angel before. He, he looked better when he was a child, and he wouldn''t take back a pair of wings. He was worried by a group of people." , Old man Xi didn''t feel any guilt at all, so he said this and just followed and said something in the past. Old man Xi was dumb and laughed again. Don''t bend his bow quickly. It seems that he will laugh out of breath at any time, but in fact there is nothing at all. Si Huang didn''t feel embarrassed about what Elder Xi said, and smiled at the old man, the kind of big boy smile that she liked most with Grandma Yu. Si Huang noticed that when he was talking about his son, the young man who came in took a look at himself. It is not difficult to guess that this man is really related to Old Man Xi, but he did not expect that he was a son. It''s big. Elder Xi was taken aback when she stared at her with a pair of eyes, and then smiled again, looking at Si Huang''s eyes with a little interest, "You are more pleasing than my son." Si Huang showed interest and listened carefully to what he said. The old man Xi smiled and said: "At the beginning, General Qin had passed this life-and-death contest to get his footing, and that boy Longfeng was won by me." Today, after I got the painting, I didn''t find any clues in the first time. The guy said he left and left. It turned out that he ran into this kind of life and death arena to vent. Si Huang recognized this person as Xu Zixiu at a glance. The most noticeable thing here is a handsome-looking young man, his eyes are fierce, but he smiles extraordinarily freely. The shot is called a vicious and cruel man, and he will definitely not give people a way to survive. Si Huang and Qin Fan were also watching, and they saw that what seemed to be a live broadcast image in the projection-in a circle similar to the ring but larger than the ring, several people were fighting desperately. . This young man was prepared for a long time, and skillfully found the computer and projector in the room, inserted the chip he was carrying with him, and after a few operations, he projected the outside situation to Father Xi. Old man Xi laughed as if he heard the joke, and then said to the young man, "Open it and take a look." The young man only glanced at Si Huang and Qin Fan, walked up to Old Man Xi and whispered something in his ear. But the old man in the west didn''t mean to introduce this person, and he didn''t seem to want to tell Si Huang to take special care of him. The one who came in was a young man. Si Huang saw that he and Old Man Xi had similar eyebrows. He didn''t know if the two were related by blood. After the old man Xi had said almost everything he should have said, he was not interested in continuing to talk about this topic with Si Huang and the others. There was a knock on the door outside, and old man Xi let people come in. Who would have thought that this old man would have seen the situation clearly and made a decision when most people were ignorant? Si Huang didn¡¯t understand the rumors that the old man in the western district was outside. Everyone said that the boss of the western district was the one with the deepest heritage, because the position of their boss was not like the other two districts were always changing, more like a family system rooted in iron dust. Triangle domain. Many businesses in the Iron Grey Triangle are managed by the Western District, and the old man in the Western District is a wolf, a lone wolf. Cruel, poisonous, and insidious, without letting go of any benefit. Elder Xi sighed lightly: "Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. Although we live here, we are innocent, and maybe we can get the martyr''s medal back." He said, "Hahahaha". laugh it out. Si Huang moved slightly. Old man Xi laughed, "Do your best." Si Huang asked: "What do you take out for?" "Long Feng knows who I have. Those people are smart people. Even if they change the boss, they will be obedient. There are some people who only listen to me. I will take them out together." "I''ve stayed here my whole life and haven''t gone out, so it''s time to go out." Elder Xi said, "If you feel that your identity is not convenient, I can first give the position to Dragon Scale, and give it to him anyway. It doesn''t make a difference." The reason why he said to Si Huang not only did he fancy her strength, but also because he fancyed her and kept Qin Fan behind. Regardless of whether this idea is ridiculous in the eyes of others, Old Man Xi insists on his own idea, so in the end he also wants to give the iron gray triangle a way out. The so-called story is that he talked about his life in the iron gray triangle. He said that the Xi family has lived in the iron gray triangle for generations. In the gray place in the eyes of others, the independent sin city with criminals everywhere, in his eyes But it is his home, he wants to guard this home, love this place more than anyone, here is not only his roots but also his responsibility. Eventually they went to the middle-aged man''s studio. While the middle-aged man was trying to decrypt the portrait, Old Man Xi told stories to Si Huang and Qin Fan. This is the shrewdness of the old man Xi. Since he has decided what to do, he will do it to the end. There is absolutely no hesitation, so that Si Huang has no reason to refuse. This sincerity is also sufficient. Elder Xi also said: "Give him the painting. If you don''t worry, you can watch it while watching it and chatting on the side." As soon as Si Huang agreed, the middle-aged man next to Old Man Xi started to work immediately without any delay. Si Huang refused this kind of pie in the sky, so she agreed without thinking about it. He said that as long as Si Huang and the others agreed to this condition, they would give everyone their rights. It sounded like they didn''t take advantage of it by themselves. For Si Huang and the others, it was a good thing to lose in the sky. The old man Xi is a good personality. Having lived such an old age, and in an environment like the iron gray triangle, it is impossible not to be shrewd or ruthless. v3 Chapter 251： Sons name Except for this text, the remaining line map is the road map to the North Pole, and it is also the location where the gods found Bai Bixian. I have to say that this time I have gained a lot. It is not only to get the information Xu Zixiu wants, but also to confirm Si Huang¡¯s guess that Xu Zixiu and Bai Bixian are related, and the pair of "Sea Monsters" that Morris tempted to buy "There must be a secret. Elder Xi did not come to see it, not only that. He also said directly, "If you want to leave, take Xiao Tao with you." In his words, Xiao Tao is a professional who helped decipher the sketch and portrait. His full name is Tao Qin. I don''t know if this name is his real name or a pseudonym changed after he arrived in the iron gray triangle. Tao Qin went with them, so Father Xi wanted to know the secret Tao Qin just cracked out. Si Huang looked at Elder Xi again, and it was really hard to find the wrong thing for him to do things for others. Besides, Si Huang does need Tao Qin, and the pair of "Sea Monster" she is still outside needs Tao Qin to continue to break the secrets. "Thank you," Qin Fan said, and he no longer stayed here with Old Man Xi. Seeing them walking to the door, Old Man Xi said to the two of them when he remembered something, "By the way, take this trouble away. The goods in my hand are worthless and it is not such a waste to him." He pointed with a cane. Refers to Xu Zixiu in the projection. Qin Fan agreed again. "Dad, do you really plan to give them all the foundations you have worked hard together?" The young man standing next to Old Man Xi asked when Si Huang and Qin Fan left. Old man Xi snorted, "Why? Reluctant?" He looked at the child of his own elderly son, "You tell me the truth." Xiji said: "I can''t talk about reluctance, but this is your work hard, and it makes people feel a little uncomfortable just like this." Elder Xi shook his head and looked at his only son like a fool. "I told you everything I told them. Without the backing of the gods, whether the iron gray triangle can continue to maintain its independence is unknown. It needs a new backer. I handed over the Western District to them, which meant that they would become your backer in the future. Do you think that if they win, they will let the outside world take care of things in the iron gray triangle every day? You must be the master in the Western District. As long as you don¡¯t break the law, you will not only have no taint, but you can also become a hero. If you want to leave here and live outside, you can see in today¡¯s love. I''ll arrange an identity for you." After Xiji listened, shame flashed across his face, he was still fascinated by the external things, and he couldn''t see his father as far away. Elder Xi sighed, "You will be the only one in the future. Remember to observe everything. Do you know why I chose them? Because now they are the most powerful, just because of the reputation of Si Huang, her bloodline ability is what I have seen In addition to the purest evolution, even the gods chose her." Xiji was taken aback for a moment, "The creator chooses her?" Elder Xi: "Bai Guangxi used her as the point of exposure, Xia Qitong appeared for her, and Morris left a message for her." "The rebels are targeting her, and the Peaceists are optimistic about her. It depends on how she broke the situation." Old man Xi looked serious. "Through this meeting, I found that she is indeed a tough child, but the situation of creating gods is not so easy to break. If you lose, she will be the biggest sinner, and if you win, she will be the biggest great man." Xiji opened his mouth and couldn''t speak for a while. He didn''t know what to say, and he seemed to have countless words to say in his chest. It took a while to spit out a word in silence, "She is a woman." Old man Xi was startled, and then he laughed "hahahahaha", "Yes, yes, women! This world has become so fast, there is a **** and a phoenix. What is the old saying? Say? There is a certain number in the dark." "Dad, do you really want to leave?" Xiji didn''t want to talk about that anymore, he was ugly for Father Xi. It''s just that what he persuaded hasn''t been prepared yet, and the old man Xi has calmly said: "Those old guys are going to leave, I think I have some ability." Here, Si Huang and Qin Fan didn¡¯t know that the conversation belonged to the father and son Xi in the room. After they took Tao Qin out of the room, they originally planned to go straight back, but thought that Xu Zixiu was still in the ring and turned around. Walked a while. Originally, the life and death arena had already started, and no outsiders were allowed to enter the scene, but Qin Fan put on the black dragon mask and went all the way smoothly, and the manager in charge of the life and death was closely following. There were a lot of people sitting on the scene of life and death, screaming ups and downs, and strange smells floating in the air, as if sweat, blood, and other smells were mixed, creating a double effect. Some people find this taste very exciting, and some people find it repulsive. Si Huang is not in between the two, neither likes nor overly repulsive. Qin Fan didn''t let her sit on the scene. He sat in the VIP room arranged by the manager and watched the live broadcast on TV. The fat manager also smiled and said: "This is the first time that Shao Si is here? It''s boring to watch on TV like this kind of show. The view here is very good. It''s better to open the stands..." Before he finished speaking, Qin Fan gave him a cold look. As the person in charge of this kind of place, he may not have any other skills, but he is very sensitive to danger, so he immediately knew that he had said the wrong thing. Provoked the dragon king who suddenly appeared again. "Ahem, of course, for a noble person like Si Shao, it is better not to be polluted by these things. It is better for the outside air to pollute your mood." The fat manager replied. Qin Fan didn''t talk nonsense with him, "Bring Bai Ze over after this fight." That''s right, in the iron gray triangle, in this arena of life and death, Xu Zixiu''s code name is still Bai Ze. This guy has no hidden meaning at all, and I am afraid that others will not know it. The fat manager sweated a little on his forehead, and said to his heart that this fierce **** who came this time was no worse than the previous Dragon King. He didn''t have the courage to control the Dragon King before, and now he has no ability to call people. Si Huang added, "Tell him, I have looked for him and have got what he wants." With these words from Si Huang, the fat manager immediately felt relieved, and agreed to go out. After this game, the fat manager deliberately asked people to tell me to take a three-minute break, and then secretly called Xu Zixiu. Originally, Xu Zixiu, who had just finished playing a game, was at the time when he was murderous, and he didn''t even bother to listen to the fat manager''s words, and even the cruel eyes gave the fat manager the feeling that the other party might tear himself up next moment. The result was unexpected. As soon as the fat manager said Si Huang''s name and what he explained, he saw Xu Zixiu smile, and that smile changed a lot of the cruel feeling. The fat manager couldn''t help but feel that this young Si... is actually Miss Si, so amazing. Don''t say that the Dragon King is so submissive, this human-shaped weapon also falls into the sheath as soon as she hears her name. The next moment, he was grabbed by Xu Zixiu''s collar and let him lead the way to the VIP room where Si Huang and the others were. "Si Si~" Xu Zixiu yelled to Si Huang in a particularly affectionate manner. After losing the fat manager, she strode towards Si Huang. Qin Fan stopped midway, and the fierce light in Xu Zixiu''s eyes appeared again. Si Huang said: "Go back and talk about it." She saw that the hair on Xu Zixiu''s clothes was full of blood, and there was a strong smell of blood all over her body, she was really not particular about it. Xu Zixiu wanted to know what the clue she found was now, but seeing Si Huang turned around without hesitation, she could only follow. "Huh?" The fat manager looked at them and said to leave, asking what to do with the next life and death challenge? Tao Qin kindly reminded him, "Old man Xi asked them to take people away." The fat manager immediately felt relieved. This was originally the property of Old Man Xi. Since it was the Old Man who spoke, everything can be resolved. Si Huang and the others came and walked in a hurry, and as soon as they got in the car, they went directly back to the southern district. Si Huang sat in the car and looked at the scenery outside. She wanted to stroll around in the iron gray triangle, but because of the tight time, she gave up this idea. Qin Fan, who was driving next to him, didn''t know if he could see her thoughts and said, "Come back later." after¡­¡­ Si Huang smiled, "Yeah." No matter how strong the enemy is, as long as you don''t admit defeat, you will lose the victory. When they returned to the Southern District, Long Feng arranged Tao Qin''s residence, while Si Huang and Qin Fan took Xu Zixiu to a room and told Xu Zixiu about the clues they had found in the painting. "Did you remember anything?" After speaking, Si Huang asked Xu Zixiu. Her memory will be restored with the stimulation of familiar people or things. I wonder if Xu Zixiu''s situation is the same. Xu Zixiu frowned, her eyes flickered, and suddenly she said to Si Huang, "Come here with me." Si Huang glanced at him and found that Xu Zixiu''s attitude was rare and serious. This expression appeared on Xu Zixiu''s face, which was really strange. "I have completed one thing that I promised you. It''s no rush to go to the North Pole," Si Huang refused his request. "This place will not change. You can go anytime. I have to deal with other things first." After being rejected by Si Huang, Xu Zixiu did not get angry. She seemed to be distracted. After a while, she said, "I know what you are going to deal with. Help him? Xu Zixiu didn''t say that Si Huang knew he was digging a hole for himself to jump, so he ignored him and turned around and walked with Qin Fan. When approaching the door, I heard Xu Zixiu behind suddenly shouting: "Qiao Zhu." Si Huang stopped and looked back at him, asking questions. Xu Zixiu also looked at her and found that Si Huang really didn''t know him, and he became impatient if he hadn''t heard the name. Seeing that he didn''t mean to explain, Si Huang pulled his hand up by Qin Fan, and walked out of the room without looking back. When he walked out of the room, Si Huang put his hand in his pocket, touched the five treasures that did not appear, and asked with consciousness, "Do you know who Qiao Wei is?" Wubao was about to cry, and a low voice came into Si Huang''s mind, [Young Master''s name. ¡¿ £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Young Master Wu Jue: As a golden finger throughout the full text, he didn''t even know his name until now! ? Without a ticket to comfort my son, my son went crazy... Five Treasures: àÓàÓàÓàÓ! The minister just forgot to say it! It''s definitely not forgotten! v3 Chapter 252： B ultrasound Si Huang''s footsteps paused. "What''s wrong?" Qin Fan walked by her side, and immediately noticed Si Huang''s strangeness. "Nothing." Si Huang shook his head, thinking about Wu Jue Young Master, Qiao Wei, and Bai Bixian. When I was free, I would ask Wu Treasures. Obviously now is not a good time, and Wubao''s mood seems to be affected a bit. Qin Fan didn''t question her. They didn''t walk long before they saw Longfeng who had been waiting outside. Long Feng: "Li Zhe and they said they want to chat with you, the boss." Qin Fan first looked at Si Huang and asked her with his eyes if she wanted to take a day off before talking. However, Si Huang felt that it would be better to be able to resolve the matter earlier, not to mention that she didn''t do anything bothersome today, and she had already guessed what Li Zhe and others wanted to say, so she nodded to Long Feng. Longfeng led the two of them, and it didn''t take long for them to arrive in a lounge. This was originally a resting place for the core personnel in the southern district, and the scope was large enough to fit Li Zhe and the others. When Li Zhe and others saw Si Huang and the others arrived, they all stood up to greet them. They looked completely different from the forbearance and arrogance when they were sent to the iron gray triangle. Li Zhe, Dou Qiyun, and Jiang Jue were the leaders. The others were obviously serving as background boards, and they were all based on their discussions and arrangements. "Master Qin, are we really going to fight country R?" Dou Qiyun couldn''t bear it the most, and said the words as soon as he spoke. When Si Huang heard it, he looked at Longfeng, who admitted frankly, "I told them about the outside situation." When Li Zhe and the others heard it, they looked at the acquiescence of Si Huang and Qin Fanming. When I first heard Longfeng tell them this, even if he knew that Longfeng had no reason to make a joke, he still didn''t want to write a letter. Now that the facts are in front of them, they can''t help but believe them. "Master Qin came to pick us up?" Jiang Jue asked. Qin Fan said: "You can choose not to go back." As soon as these words came out, a group of young people were stunned. Li Zhe and Jiang Jue were the first to react. Li Zhe smiled bitterly, "In this case, I choose not to go back, and I will have no face to go back in the future. What''s more, there is still iron dust here. In the triangle domain, Qin Ye means that if we choose not to return, our previous identities will be lost, right?" Qin Fan said without mercy: "When you die." Before the change, there must be people screaming dissatisfaction, but now they heard this, but they only looked ugly. "It''s better to stay here than to go back. Of course I have to go back if I can." "Yes, the more this kind of time is, the more we should do our best. It is said that heroes come out of troubled times. I didn''t think I had a chance to show off my power before." "Fight and fight, are you still afraid of them?" Slowly, all young people expressed their opinions. As soon as this attitude was expressed, they found that the tension was replaced by excitement and passion. I still remember the words that Si Huang said to them before they were sent to the Iron Grey Triangle. Doesn¡¯t it mean that their time has come? Thinking about it this way, the eyes of a few people looking at Si Huang and Qin Fan became subtle. Could it be that they deliberately stirred up this situation? Just to replace the older generation? The eyes of these people floated over and Qin Fan noticed them. His gaze was so sharp that the few people who were maliciously guessing could not help but turn their gazes to other places, thinking in their heart: They did not feel that Si Huang and Qin Ye made a mistake, Qin Ye was so careless. Si Huang also noticed that the reaction of these people was a bit wrong, and after a moment of thought, he asked Long Feng, "You didn''t tell them about making gods?" Long Feng smiled and said: "A few words are not clear, it is better to let them understand after going back." Si Huang understood. This group of young people still don''t know that the current national war is far less simple than ordinary wars. They still don''t know that the elders in their family have already fought out as the first shot. However, Li Zhe is not stupid. When I heard this conversation between Si Huang and Long Feng, I knew that things weren¡¯t that simple. When contacted the day they were sent to the Iron Gray Triangle, Si Huang also talked about the creation of gods. Jiang Jue asked: What''s wrong with God? Did they provoked the conflict between the two countries this time?...How about the people in my family? There is no situation of being controlled?" Si Huang didn''t explain to them, just as Long Feng said, it would be too much time and tongue to make this matter really clear. Let Li Zhe and the others go back to pack their things, they decided to leave here as soon as possible and return to their home countries. Speaking of packing things, in fact, Li Zhe and the others have nothing to pack. They come empty-handed and now go empty-handed. It is Qin Fan who organized the manpower and prepared everyone who could use it, and planned to take these people out. There are rules for the ships that go back and forth every time in the Iron Grey Triangle. This time the ship that Si Huang and the others took has already gone back and forth once, and it is impossible to have it again right away. It''s just that it''s not that difficult for Qin Fan and the others. They are all three kings of the iron gray triangle. With Qin Fan''s own abilities and the help of Old Man Xi, it is not a problem to make an exception to get a ship back. One day later, they boarded the ship again, but this time not only Li Zhe and the princes who went back, but also the old man Xi left the iron gray triangle. Si Huang knew that this old man really planned to go out of the mountain and plan to do something in the last days. This time in the iron gray triangle, Si Huang and the others were fast enough and didn''t waste any time, but the journey back and forth plus preparations took a week. A week¡¯s time is not long before changing, but the current situation can change many things. As soon as Si Huang returned to the capital, before he had time to rest, he heard that Mr. Jin had half-retired, and he took the initiative to retreat to appease the people. It''s just that this behavior did not alleviate the anger of the people, on the contrary, it even more radicalized their arrogance. After listening, Si Huang turned on the computer before he had time to rest and looked at the current domestic situation. It is not difficult to find that this inexplicable atmosphere is driven by some people who are afraid of the world. They think that they are the victims and are deceived. Victims of people should get the compensation they deserve. No one has said specifically what this compensation should be. In fact, Mr. Jin has already apologized to them, but it is a pity that this does not satisfy this group of people. Various soft articles appeared on the Internet. Logically speaking, it should be a very simple matter for Mr. Jin to order intentionally to prevent such articles from being published on the Internet. It should block sensitive words that people do not want to see. By the way, not only did not, but also allowed such articles to flow wildly with artificial propaganda. Si Huang also checked the situation of God-making, but found that there was no shadow of God-making-related information on the Internet, indicating that God-making was strictly blocked instead. Seeing this situation, Si Huang had faintly guessed in his heart, but he still called Guo Chengxiong and asked about the related reasons. Guo Chengxiong said distressed: "Not only country Z, other countries are similar to ours, and the network situation is out of control." This is a shame for a hacker who is one of the best in the country, and Guo Chengxiong is of course uncomfortable. It was only after several defeats that Guo Chengxiong understood that he was indeed not a god-making opponent, and he was defeated thoroughly in the field he was good at. After listening to Guo Chengxiong''s words, Si Huang was a little puzzled. Since the creator can operate the network, why not directly create false information to anger the people more? Or directly hack the ZF system, so that this fight will be more difficult for them. Is it because the gods do not have that ability, or are they deliberately leaving a glimmer of life, just to make this ¡®game¡¯ more interesting? Or there are both reasons, and there are other factors she doesn''t know? These guesses couldn''t get the answer, Si Huang temporarily put his mind down and focused on other things. She and Qin Fan went to the villa in the capital together and found "The Sea Monster" that she had bought at the Morris Art Exhibition. Then she went to the state agency, and Tao Qin was the one who brought them together. State agencies do not lack the auxiliary decryption tools Tao Qin needs. Si Huang handed him "The Sea Monster". Tao Qin read it once and said: "This painting and the previous one are not in the same difficulty range. I need time. " Si Huang asked: "How long?" Tao Qin was silent for a few seconds and gave a conservative answer, "If it is fast, within a week, if it is slow..." Si Huang didn''t wait for him to finish, "With the fastest speed, we will give you absolute protection, and after doing this, we can give you a new citizenship." This means that he is exempted from his original criminal record, which is tantamount to guilty and meritorious service. Tao Qin glanced at Qin Fan, and when he saw that he had no objection, he knew that Si Huang had the weight to say, so he nodded and agreed. With the results of Bai Bixian''s previous sketches, Si Huang knew that the secret hidden in "The Sea Monster" was definitely more important, so she was not easy to make any mistakes. If possible, Si Huang even watched Tao Qin''s work personally, but this was impossible. She had other things to do. The most important thing was that neither Grandma Yu nor Qin Fan could see her to look after other men. After Tao Qin¡¯s matter was settled, Si Huang and Qin Fan spent more time discussing with the upper echelons of the country staying in the country. Whether it was an immediate report or the current domestic situation of the people, various solutions were needed. , This matter cannot be decided by one person, it needs to be discussed together. The peaceful return of Li Zhe and their families relieved each family. For their special bloodline family, nothing is more important than their descendants. Today, Si Huang had a rare rest, because she had to undergo a pregnancy test, and she would definitely not be able to go to the hospital outside. The people responsible for her pregnancy test were Grandma Xiang and Pei Ziwen. After a series of inspections, Si Huang sat on the sofa and waited for the results, actually a little expectant and at a loss in his heart. She knows that the buns on her stomach should already be able to see something, but she doesn''t know what the photos will look like after B-ultrasound? Qin Fan sat beside her, not knowing what he was thinking, and held Si Huang''s hand tightly. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Because of some personal affairs, I am in a bad mood today, _(£º¿Ú©f¡Ï) _sorry... Brother Chaojiu changed to five sisters later, and let ten sisters sell them cuteness in the evening~ v3 Chapter 235： Suddenly feel heartache It may be that Qin Fan''s attitude was not calm, but Si Huang calmed down instead. She took out her hand and took out her mobile phone to scan the web. This has been a habit since she came back recently. As a result, this brush turned her into some bad news-someone went to Fenghuang Entertainment to make trouble. This is not a terrorist act, but some ordinary people with bad intentions who go to Fenghuang Entertainment to throw eggs or do graffiti on purpose. Si Huang saw one of them with graffiti saying that she was a monster, not only on the wall, but also on the moving car, even Guan Li and the others were implicated. When Si Huang saw an entertainment report, Guan Li was walking under the protection of his assistant, and his hair was accidentally stained with dirt, and his eyes immediately cooled. Qin Fan sensed that Si Huang was angry, and looked down at the entertainment gossip she was watching. "There are related agencies that will handle it." He didn''t want Si Huang to worry too much about these things. Si Huang scanned the webpage several times in silence, and saw other related news, and found that there were a lot of news against her, and there were disputes between fans and people reporting her. Recently, Wubao didn''t report to her the situation of Little Pink and Heizi''s increase in Zang, and Yuen did not call her to explain the situation of Fenghuang Entertainment Company. He wanted to do not worry her. Si Huang put down his phone and turned to look at Qin Fan, "Do you think it is okay to continue like this?" "What do you mean?" Qin Fan asked her. Si Huang said: "Attitude to the people." Before Qin Fan responded, Si Huang had already said: "Continuing to let them go will only make more and more people''s emotions exaggerated. Wait until a certain point. As time passes, no one will believe it any more you want to explain." Qin Fan understood what she meant, "The process is not important, as long as the result is good, they will naturally stop." Si Huang smiled upon hearing this, "What if the result is not as good as you thought?" Qin Fan looked at her smile, his eyebrows naturally softened, and he said calmly, "Then follow the trend and change the plan." A gleam of light flashed in Si Huang''s eyes, "I don''t think things will end so easily." Qin Fan''s big hand touched her hair, and while Si Huang was thinking about other things and didn''t pay much attention to his movements, he immediately touched a few more enjoyable ones, "The sky is falling, I will carry it for you first." This is silly and silly, but Qin Fan said it to her with a high-cold emperor''s face, making Si Huang smile when he felt relieved. When Grandma Xiang and Pei Ziwen walked back, they saw that the atmosphere of the two was just right. When they thought of the good news they had just checked out, they couldn''t help but smile, and even the words were very relaxed, "What are you talking about? So happy?" Of course, Si Huang would not bring up the content of the previous conversation, so as not to affect Grandma Xiang¡¯s mood, stood up to greet Grandma Xiang, lied and said without blinking: "Will the child be a boy or a girl?" As soon as she mentioned the child, Grandma Xiang couldn''t stop smiling, and handed the folder in her hand to the two new parents in front of her, "I can''t see it now, but it''s healthy." Then she glanced at Qin Fan again. Not much real anger taught Qin Fan: "I gave the beads to Xiaohuang and I don''t know how to discuss with grandma, what if there is something uncomfortable?" Had it not been for this pregnancy check, Grandma Xiang would not have known about this. Qin Fan didn''t respond much to these words, and was taking out the B-mode ultrasound with Si Huang. The four-month-old child is still unclear, but when he thinks that this is a new life, or that the two of them are combined, and the continuation of their flesh and blood is integrated, an inexplicable emotion permeates their hearts. That kind of feeling can only be experienced by those who are really parents. It is enough to make the most rebellious and advocating free personality be moved in an instant, moved by life, and moved by more indescribable feelings. This will be their unshirkable responsibility, a sweet burden. Grandma Xiang looked at the involuntary smiles of the two young people, and the smiles on her faces became more obvious, "Okay, I can go back, I''ll show it to Shu Lan, she made my head hurt." "Yeah." Si Huang and Qin Fan agreed. Before leaving, Si Huang noticed Pei Ziwen''s complicated eyes that had been falling on him, and looked back at her. Pei Ziwen opened her mouth, obviously there were a lot of things she wanted to say, but in the end she found that all she could say was, "Take care of yourself, take care of her." The next girl, Pei Ziwen looked at Si Huang''s belly. After Si Huang nodded, Pei Ziwen''s face flashed with embarrassment, and he whispered: "Fortunately, you and Qin Fan insisted that I didn''t let me fake marriage with him." Otherwise, the relationship can be embarrassing now. "Cough cough." Grandma Xiang coughed twice, also helpless. She didn''t know that what Pei Ziwen liked was Feng Manzhu, and she was interested in Grandma Yu''s proposal. Pei Ziwen realized that he had said something wrong, immediately turned back to his laboratory, and suddenly thought of something in the middle of the walk, stopped and stared at Si Huang cautiously, "Feng Manzhu is your teacher, next time I marry her, please Come to participate." Particularly emphasize the word teacher. Although the teacher-student relationship is nothing right now, although Si Huang and Qin Fan''s relationship is clearly very good, although Qin Fan will definitely not let Si Huang and Feng Manzhu get in touch, Pei Ziwen still can''t help but remind. In the past, Si Huang was a man enough for her to be cautious, now... Si Huang couldn''t help but laughed, feeling that Pei Ziwen was really slow and funny in terms of feelings, a bit similar to the original Qin Fan. After spending time with Feng Manzhu, Si Huang can see that Feng Manzhu does not seriously reject men, so compared to her being the same, she is more likely to be a pair, and even prefers the opposite sex, but can be with Pei Ziwen. Then there is only one possibility, that is, Feng Manzhu really likes Pei Ziwen, simply like Pei Ziwen. I don''t know whether it is Pei Ziwen''s lack of self-confidence in love, or Feng Manzhu deliberately teased her when getting along with her, so that she could not feel Feng Manzhu''s deep feelings, which prompted Pei Ziwen to be so embarrassed, Si Huang did not intend to remind Pei Ziwen. This guy has forgotten that the most important reason is that Pei Ziwen is not cautious of others, but she is extra cautious. It is not because she is too good, so good that Pei Ziwen, who has always been confident, can''t be so confident. When the few people returned to Qin''s house, Grandma Yu had been waiting for a long time. As soon as she saw the paper bag in Qin Fan''s hand, she took Bao Ziyuezhao over and looked at it lovingly without hesitation. Si Huang joked: "Every time I came back, my grandma was the first to see me." It was originally a teasing sentence for Grandma Yu, but she let Grandma Yu climb Si Huang in her arms, hugging her while holding a B-scan in the other, and said with a smile that both were hers. Sweetheart, one is sweetheart and the other is sweetheart. This joyful energy can easily infect others and make people forget all the bad things. In fact, the healthy growth of the buns in Si Huang''s belly is the most exciting thing for people at this time. It''s just that this happiness didn''t last long. A few days later, Qin Fan received the latest news. Many of the old comrades who went out for the first shot were missing. These missing people do not include Grandpa Qin, but Grandpa Qin''s situation is not much better, he has to stay in the battlefield area. What was the specific situation of Grandpa Qin? Si Huang, who was in the capital, couldn''t get the news instantly, so naturally they couldn''t rest assured. After receiving these news, Si Huang and Qin Fan went to the parliament several times, and each time he felt the heavy atmosphere, not only in the domestic parliament, but also in joint meetings of various countries. Only once, Si Huang saw Xia Xitong again, he represented the gods, and participated in the parliament of various countries. Xia Qitong in the video does not look very good. His skin is whiter. The whiteness is too unhealthy. It is translucent that is more sad than pale. It seems that even the blood vessels can be seen, and the skin is fragile. It seems to be broken and melted with a light touch. This skin makes his eyebrows more clear and conspicuous, and the dark eyebrows and eyes are still gentle and elegant, with clear eyes. He was sitting in a mechanical chair, his hands and feet seemed to be connected to something, but the video''s limited visibility made it impossible to fully understand his specific situation. Just looking at Xia Xitong is enough to make anyone feel good, his gentleness is different from Bai Guangxi''s weirdness, that is the warmth melted into his bones. Only Si Huang found out that Xia Qitong''s clear eyes lost her familiar look. Those eyes regarded everyone as equal. It seemed that everyone was familiar with everyone but strange to everyone. Si Huang''s heart stings that cannot be ignored. Watching the video, Xia Qitong said softly in a familiar voice: "Any game has an exit for customs clearance, even if the producer deliberately increases the difficulty, making players have to buy props and implants. The plug-in of the modifier." "These are the rules of the game, so let''s make the rules." "Monitored by me, this game does not allow the use of nuclear weapons and excessively destructive thermal weapons. Whoever violates it will be punished by the system." "Game time is limited." As soon as his words were finished, someone asked how much game time was? Some people also ask how the game is a failure? What is a win? What are the benefits of winning? Those who can come to the meeting are smart people, and they won''t get angry easily, even if they are suppressed so plainly by a young man, playing around with applause. Faced with these problems, Xia Qitong lowered his eyes and said faintly: "Unknown." After this parliament was over, no time was given to Sihuang and the others to react. I don¡¯t know where a piece of news appeared on the Internet. People of special bloodline attacked important people in R country, igniting conflicts between the two sides, and ultimately led to an irreconcilable war. This news became the fuse that aroused the people''s resentment, and completely provoked the contradiction between ordinary people and people of special blood. Si Huang and the others were trying to clean up the mess in the first place, and Guo Chengxiong and others kept scolding the perverted madness of creating gods. Somewhere on the other side, the people who caused all this are also experiencing unbearable torture. "Si Ye!" Cheng Hong exclaimed, his voice trembling, "I''ll get you medicine!" His footsteps stopped at the sound of music in the laboratory, and he looked back at the people sitting in countless data machines with difficulty. This man, who is not young and taller, turned red with uncontrollable eyes and almost burst into tears. In the familiar rhythm, Si Huang''s voice wafted everywhere in the laboratory, and his eyes saw terrible changes in Xia Qitong''s body. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The chapter name is like my mood_£¨£º3©f¡Ï£©_ relatives who have been reading my article will find that, except for "The God of Men", most of the male protagonists in my previous books are of the type Xia Qitong, which may be the reason , So when writing about him, it is natural to focus more instinctively on feelings and pen and ink. Even the first person to appear is him. He has never deliberately weakened his personal charm in order to highlight the protagonist. Now, I feel so distressed for him suddenly, my fourth master, I am sorry for you! Huh, huh! v3 Chapter 254： Both right and evil In other words, any normal person will feel that his worldview has been refreshed when he sees the scene in front of him, thinking that he is in the third dimension. But the reality is right in front of you, there is no way people want to ignore it. I saw Xia Qitong, who was sitting in a mechanical chair and countless lines, with unbearable pain. A finger on his left hand faintly emitted a halo, which made people''s vision distorted, as if the real picture had become a movie clip, and there was a jam. When I looked closer, I found that the finger was actually quantized, but it was in an extremely unstable but bonded state, and it did not disappear completely. Cheng Hong''s heart twitched violently. He thought of something and said loudly, "I''ll get Si Huang." Since Si Huangge can make Fourth Master feel better, does it mean that she will have a way to recover Fourth Master? Qin Fan''s strong sequelae recovered by Si Huang''s side. Maybe Si Huang really has a way to solve these problems? Even if there is no way to solve it, just because this person is useful to Si, and if Si Ye cares about the other party, arresting her to accompany Si Ye can make Si Ye a little more happy and more comfortable, right? Cheng Hong was full of consideration for Xia Xitong, and he didn''t care if it was fair or unfair to Si Huang and immoral. He just wanted to do what he could for Xia Qitong and the boss he had been with for half his life. It''s just that Cheng Hong hasn''t gone out yet. He found that the switch button on the door with his finger has no response. It is impossible for the technology to create a **** to malfunction, so the only answer is that someone has controlled the response of the door. Cheng Hong looked back at Xia Qitong, and saw Xia Qitong''s warm and clear eyes, also looking at him. Those eyes are undoubtedly beautiful, but under the clear are ruthless and deep, seemingly hollow but able to see through everything, they are a pair of eyes that make people afraid to probe the master''s emotions. Without words, Cheng Hong understood what Xia Qitong meant. He was both frightened and sad, and said with difficulty, "I know." Staying in place, he didn''t move. * The peace of various countries has been going on for a long time, not only because the countries have reached a certain balance, but also because of the rapid development of science and technology, the invented heavy weapons are too devastating and cannot be easily used, otherwise they cannot bear the damage. Why didn''t the citizens expect to receive such a news that a special bloodline capable person attacked important personnel of another country, and then a new battle started? Although everybody will have whimsical occasionally on weekdays, what if there is a war? It is really happening right now, but it is enough to catch everyone by surprise, panic, and then anger. This is all caused by the supernatural beings of special bloodlines, and you know that these people who are different from ordinary people are definitely not willing to be lonely! The conflict between people with special bloodline and ordinary people aroused the reaction that the people did not cooperate with the above orders. This kind of non-cooperation naturally affects the above actions. More public opinion on the Internet is flying around. Some people think that this is a joke and will not be able to fight in the end. Some people say that in this case, it is best to immigrate to a foreign country. As a result, some people soon discovered that the foreign countries are not very calm. It is important to know that the announcement of the special bloodline is not only in the Z country, but also in other countries, and the response is not the same. As the first person to be made public, Si Huang received the most attention and the most impact. When Si Huang learned that Yuen was attacked by ordinary people when he went out, she couldn''t control her anger. Originally, she had arranged protection personnel around the people of Yuen, and it was reasonable to say that they would not be in danger, but neither Yuen nor the person who protected him expected that an ordinary person who did not know would suddenly take action. The start is not light at all. Although in the end the man who did it was caught at the police station, Yuen also went to the hospital to stitch. Si Huang went to the hospital to see Yuen in person. Yuen was a little surprised when he saw her, and specifically comforted her, "I''m fine, and a small injury will heal soon. Why are you out now? Didn''t you say that you are not feeling well? "He still doesn''t know about Si Huang''s pregnancy, and always believes that Si Huang said that he should take a rest for a while when he is unwell. Si Huang came here to personally see Yuene''s condition and to make sure that his injury was not serious. After receiving timely treatment, he was relieved that there would be no sequelae. "Recently, pay attention and strengthen the safety of other people in the company. If you find it inconvenient, you can also suspend your work." Yuen smiled and said, "It''s nothing big, the capital is at the feet of the emperor, and few people really dare to make trouble." After a pause, he couldn''t help asking, "Is the situation on the news really?" "Yeah." Si Huang didn''t hide it from him, and couldn''t hide it anyway, "The network is out of control." Feudene is speechless, in this information age, how terrible is that if the Internet is not controlled? He just said why the trouble was so big, there was no response from the above, it turned out that there was a response but there was no way to stop it. Fortunately, there are still a large number of keyboard heroes on the Internet, fearing that the world will not be chaotic, all kinds of tossing to death, and they don''t want to think about how things are developing at this level, how small! ? As a member of Country Z, it is really stupid to not know if you unite and attack your own people in this situation. Of course, in all fairness, it is not impossible for some people to misunderstand without knowing the actual situation. If you are encouraged by more people, the grievance will be inexplicable. Si Huang did not bother Yuene much in the hospital. Before leaving, he reminded Yuene to say, "The recent things are very big. What I do may affect you..." Before she could finish her words, Yuen had already interrupted, "I believe you." For a moment, Si Huang saw Yu En waved to her and said to her against the face of the social elite: "Go save mankind and maintain world peace. Don''t waste time with me." Si Huang couldn''t laugh or cry, turned and left. Outside the door, Qin Fan was waiting there. Si Huang raised his eyes and stared at him, "I want to do something." "You can do whatever you want." Qin Fan replied, without asking what she wanted to do. On the same day, Si Huang made a statement on V Bo. It was still a live video statement. After everyone clicked on it, they could see Si Huang sitting in a chair in the video, facing the camera with a cold expression, and his voice was as usual. The magnificent, but the tone is cold and even sharp, "What explanation do you want? Or what compensation? What kind of position do you want to ask for? Citizenship? Innocent victims? Huh!" Si Huang smiled, her smile was low, her squinted eyebrows had the magical power, but the darkness was so deep that people did not dare to look directly at them. The magical charm coming on her face was like a torrent of air bursting through the video screen and hit everything. People who watched the video felt like, ¡°I wonder if you guys made a mistake. The special bloodline has existed since ancient times, and it has been hidden until today and then exposed. No one is an outlier or a monster that suddenly appeared. Some people ask their own conscience, are you defending your own interests and protecting your own safety? Or are you jealous? Jealous of supernatural powers surpass the extraordinary abilities of ordinary people?" "Before the exposure of the special bloodline, those victims who yelled the most fiercely and expressed their grievances, which of you has been hurt by the special bloodline? Stealing your property or hurting your life? So what are you doing? Others'' tolerance and retreat are used as reasons for their unscrupulousness." "On the contrary, you have always been a protected group." Si Huang thought of the military buddies who had been training together, the old comrades who were missing, and Grandpa Qin who was too old but unable to retire and was still trapped in the battlefield. A dark green vortex gradually appeared in the interior, and the whole eye pupils were rendered a little bit, "The special bloodline is strictly monitored by the state, and Jiucheng entered the army to serve the country, doing the most dangerous tasks, suffering from sequelae, but the credit obtained cannot be taken by the world. Knowing that you cannot even enter normal social life before you pass the psychological test. These are the deceivers in your mouth. Because the greater the ability, the heavier the responsibilities and shackles, how many people of special blood do you think are willing to be born Have this ability?" "It is my proposal to disclose people with special bloodlines. In the parliament, I threatened that if I did not seriously consider what I said, I would have to bear the consequences. Now this threat is like giving some restless people, I control most of the domestic economic lifeline. The little God of Wealth also possesses special abilities enough to make people die unconsciously. If I want to hurt this country, I want to hurt you easily, instead of talking nonsense with you here, so don¡¯t just rely on your own weaknesses. I think it¡¯s innocent, and do a series of things that repay my virtue with grievances. Otherwise, my patience is limited, and I¡¯m still a good actor. I¡¯ll take care of the people¡¯s wishes. Whether you want to be a villain or decent is just between my thoughts." Si Huang smiled and smiled very brightly. The dark green eyes were filled with a dim look. It seemed that there was a devil confined by chains, struggling and smiling, waiting for the day to break out of the restraint, "Good for bad guys. It¡¯s hard to do good people, how would you choose? Huh?" At the end of the video, it was said that it was a statement, and the result became more terrifying and arrogant as it progressed. It was simply the most unique statement in the world. With Sihuang''s popularity and attention, this video statement has also been seen by countless people, not only domestic people but also foreigners. Not to mention the group of ¡®victims¡¯ who were afraid of the chaos of the world, even the most loyal golden glitter who always supported Si Huang was shocked. Your Majesty, you don''t play cards according to common sense! How do we pick it up? Regardless of it! Let''s lick the screen first, this kind of dark style of majesty is also too handsome! ¡ª¡ªDo not pay attention to other things, only pay attention to the absolute golden glitter of your majesty. The ordinary people were stunned and stupid. The upper echelons in the country are not much better. The education they receive is definitely not like this. Even if you want to explain the threat, it is definitely a smooth turn that makes people guess. No one is like a secretary. Huang said this bluntly, as if others would not understand it. If you want to be more vernacular, you will be more straightforward. If you want to be more direct, you will be more direct. It will make people silly. If it were in ancient times, Si Huang''s unscrupulous nature, which seemed to be both righteous and evil, was definitely a generation of heroes. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The recent ones are not easy to write, so they can only focus on quality, after all, they are approaching the end. Ershui goes out to eat at around ten o''clock in the evening, see if you can write a second watch! muah! Even so, I will still do a small public vote for votes, Your Majesty, come! Your Majesty: Do you want me to become a bad person and grab it? Or the gentle request of a good person? Ok? v3 Chapter 255： Will count The so-called ¡®a minister who governs the world, a hero in a troubled world¡¯ is probably the enchanting Si Huang. As she said, whether it is bad or good is only between her thoughts. Now Si Huang is clearly standing on the side of ruling the world, otherwise he wouldn''t have tolerated it again and again. Just as she said, she will not make a statement and talk nonsense to everyone, and just do something secretly, which can upset a peaceful and prosperous world. Just thinking that Si Huang also degenerates to be a bad person, let alone ordinary people, that group of high-priced upper-class people really feel that their backs are chilled, and they are less happy than anyone else to think that this happened. Not long after Si Huang''s statement was issued, the phone rang in various ways. Regardless of whether there was emotional foundation or not, the upper echelons who called were kindly persuaded her, so that she must not be arrogant and don''t be like ordinary people. Si Huang said with a smile to the upper-level who first called, but it was just a joke, so that they don''t need to worry about not answering the phone behind them, and her answer will soon be circulated in the upper-level. Do you just believe in the upper echelons who stayed in the capital? Not completely believe it! Because Si Huang really did not play cards according to common sense. Whenever she recalled everything she did, she did everything based on her personal wishes, even with Qin Fan secretly kidnapping the second generation of the upper class and beating the upper class. Now think about her. With temperament, no one can say whether she will change her camp if she doesn''t agree with her. Ordinary people do not think so much or so deeply as the upper class, but most of them are bluffed by Si Huang''s sudden outburst attitude. As fans who firmly support Si Huang, they naturally feel that their own male **** (goddess?) So handsome, look at what this said? It''s so special that there is a dark protagonist style, isn''t it the one you love? Huh, wait! Did your majesty just say that she threatened her boss? No way! Hurry up to replay, resist the temptation of attractive face, resist the urge to lick the screen, and listen carefully to what your Majesty said! As a result, after hearing this, everyone found that your Majesty¡¯s words really meant this, but can your Majesty¡¯s position do this? Could it be with the help of Qin Liangliang''s family? And what is the little **** of wealth? What the **** it is to master the lifeblood of the economy, I feel so tall and tall! There is always no shortage of Internet gods, especially when there are not many and no insiders, and seeing Sihuang actively exposed, then the insiders no longer have to think about concealing, and after seeing what Sihuang means, they will take the initiative to come out for science popularization. Create momentum for Sihuang. As soon as the popular science came out, it was no surprise that the general public was once again shocked by Si Huang and felt that their three views had been broken into scum here. Before, I was thinking that the major of the country is strong enough, and the fairy tale mermaid is also very illusory. Now you tell me so much that your majesty is still a business genius. Unconsciously, he played the stock market round and round, and united many business groups. A god-man who can make countless people unemployed. The legendary identity of the Little God of Wealth was confirmed, so naturally no one doubted the special ability of Si Huang that made people die silently, and some people even analyzed Si Huang''s strength and status as a person of special blood. Your Majesty is already so powerful, so it''s not surprising that he may be the top group in a special bloodline, right? Because of the sudden emergence of Si Huang, the wind on the Internet has been reversed, and most of the attention has turned to Si Huang''s direction. Not to mention how fans of Si Huang are obsessed with their own male gods and more men. They all said on the Internet that they have been killed in seconds, and their faces are full of tears. How can women make men live like this? When someone discovered this sentence, they awakened the fact that the handsome Si Huang in the video was a woman! Damn it! The girls woke up from the state of being intoxicated one by one, and then they said with tears in their hearts that they had been bent, and they were willing to bend for Your Majesty, without saying anything. Your Majesty is the first male **** in their hearts. Let the other men play eggs! Of course, it''s not that no one has expressed opposition to Si Huang''s remarks, thinking that Si Huang is too arrogant, and even threatens the people with his own personality. Some people secretly made remarks, analysing that Si Huang''s remarks were nothing but bluffing. She didn''t have the courage to really create chaos, killing people would pay for her life. If she really dared to do this, the country would never let her go. For these remarks, some people naturally refute them. These refuting groups include not only Sihuang fans, but also Yuene, who is still using computers to follow the network situation during the recovery in the hospital. He is already skilled in the methods of mercenary soldiers and has special cooperation. Gang, a little manipulation can drive the wind on both sides of the dispute¡ª¡ª Is Si Huang bluffing? If so, why didn''t the state stop it early on? Si Huang really did this, the country will not let her go? But Si Huang is a person of special blood, can ordinary soldiers deal with her? In the end, there is only a special bloodline that can be dealt with against her. Then, isn''t it that the special bloodline protects the interests of ordinary people? What qualifications do they have to fight against those with special bloodlines? Not to mention that these are things that haven¡¯t happened yet, just say what Si Huang said. It is clear that the full decision-making power is in the hands of the people themselves. It is clearly telling them not to use innocent attitudes to make unreasonable troubles. The inside is horizontal. If they don''t make a fuss, Si Huang will naturally not do anything to hurt them, so sometimes don''t do it yourself, and put the mistake on others. During the debate, more and more people gradually turned to Si Huang''s side, most of them did not realize that it turned out that it was clearly aimed at a wide range of contradictions, but Si Huang made a statement, and the focus was shifted to the individual. What''s even more amazing is that Si Huang used his personal charm to suppress this internal turmoil that was supposed to be worsening. I don¡¯t know who suddenly asked: Why did Si Huang, who had been silent, suddenly broke out? This issue has not been ignored, and it has been pushed up. Soon someone dug up the news that plumene was attacked by a stranger and is now hospitalized. As soon as the news spread, it was like a boulder plunged into the water again, smashing waves that were visible to the naked eye. There are still many neutrals who stand from the perspective of ordinary people. How many acquiesce that the radicals are right. As the so-called love is deep and hate, the reason why they are so angry is not because they have been deceived? So it¡¯s okay to lose your temper? What''s more, the sudden emergence of a person with a special bloodline is too mysterious, and it is indeed disturbing! The results of it? The upper echelons have always shown enough tolerance and have done nothing to harm the people. On the contrary, innocent ordinary people have been hurt by the radicals? It was so serious that he was admitted to the hospital! ? Yuen''s reputation in the circle has always been good, especially among the fans of Sihuang fans. Everyone loves to molest this rigorous and occasionally cute agent of your Majesty. He likes to call him Little Feather, even next year. Smaller than him. So when I heard that Yuen was attacked and hospitalized by someone, my anger became uncontrollable. Your Majesty is strong enough, don''t we need to worry, but Xiao Feather is also what you bullied when you want to bully? Don¡¯t see if we agree! ? The point is that you keep saying that you are victims, but you are the perpetrators. Are you ashamed to say that you are innocent and harmless? The consequence of this incident is that the situation is changing at a speed visible to the naked eye. At this time in the hospital, Yuene was sitting on a hospital bed with a laptop on his lap, and with his fingers retracted on the space bar. After typing the last sentence, he stopped, and the corners of his mouth evoked an arc. Described as cunning. He was very satisfied with what he ordered people to do on the Internet. That''s right, the person who asked the question "why the Sihuang who has been silent suddenly broke out?" was the navy that he ordered to pick up the matter. He also sent out the person who said the reason later. As long as the head is opened, there will be no later. He needs to work hard, and naturally there will be more and more insiders to complete this truth and fact. Anyway, this was true, and if he had to say something false, it was because he deliberately made his injury a little more serious. Looking at the situation on the Internet that is becoming more and more beneficial to her, Yuen suddenly felt that the pain in her head was worth the injury. If he hadn''t forgotten to pay attention to the Internet in the hospital, he would not have known that Si Huang had issued this video statement without a card according to common sense, and then he would just add to the flames. The reason for this arrangement is not only that it is more beneficial to Si Huang, but Yuene also feels that this is the truth. The reason why Si Huang made this statement was stimulated by his injury. Yu Yu thought that Si Huang had come to visit him and left without saying anything, but did something that could be called shocking and horrifying afterwards. His heart couldn''t help but feel moved, and the sentimental thought that Da You Shi died for his confidant. ¡ª¡ªAs a hidden diamond powder, Yuen still denies the deep thoughts on the surface. He thinks that he did this, and the bigger reason is that he is not a generous person himself. He has to get some benefits if he is beaten. This injury cannot be in vain! Everyone can see the situation on the Internet without hiding it, so after discovering the change in wind direction and situation, all the people on it were silent. They tried their best to appease, and they tried their best to find a way to reconcile, but they were all! As a result, Si Huang posted a video, but he saved the situation! This is so funny to me! ? Is it because the world is born with low bones, or is Si Huang''s influence so strong? If this question is really asked, Yan Gou fans will probably answer in a righteous way: The value of the face is righteous, and the Majesty is destined to conquer the sea of ??stars! I go! Coming back to the subject, Si Huang''s influence is certainly one aspect. In fact, she did not miss her sensual ability when she made a statement. Through her sensuality to influence people''s emotions, her fans would naturally support her more. This is also a temptation to test whether the creator is not allowed to use the network to achieve certain purposes while controlling the network. It turns out that this is not blocked in the rules of the game of God-making. In addition to blocking sensitive content of God-making, it does not prevent them from using the Internet to do other things. It is undeniable that Si Huang has achieved success this time due to the outburst of anger, and this success has also made the upper-levels not only unable to punish her, but also reward her... This situation is quite embarrassing, because Si Huang''s approach is too unreasonable to play cards, not rigorous and dangerous. It is also because of Si Huang¡¯s current status that he really doesn¡¯t need any recognition from anyone. Their current position is higher than her. It¡¯s true that they have already received the news. Mr. Jin has the intention to give power to Si Huang, that is, as long as Si Huang had an idea, maybe whoever commends. In the end, the upper echelon remained silent, letting Si Huang toss, anyway, the result was good. The effect of this video also brought different reactions to various characters. Among them, the half-retired old Jin was silent for a long time after watching it, and then sighed silently. Perhaps, the more it is in this period, the more it takes a leap of thinking that is different from ordinary people to break through. Si Huang is not a good soldier who only looks at major situations. He has more identities, and each identity is not weaker than that of a major national. The position, really, this military status is the most shallow among the many identities. This makes her words less formulaic and more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and because of her selfish self, she makes her words more straightforward, like a sharp sword. To pierce into the flesh and blood of people is sharp enough and overbearing enough to give people no room for refusal. No matter who changes it, it can¡¯t be better than Si Huang. Who made Si Huang before her identity was revealed, she had already been deeply rooted in the people¡¯s hearts when she was a star, and she had done too many convincing and admirable things, and she was full of them. Glory! The people convinced her! She is always overbearing just right and taken for granted, which constitutes a charming charm. This is a star that is destined to shine in the peaceful era, and the arrogant who cannot be concealed in the troubled times. After Qin Fan saw it, what she thought in her heart was that Si Huang had done what she said. She had said that her profession could be more admirable than him. Maybe Qin Fan is the **** of war in the army, and countless soldiers believe in the existence, but in terms of the people''s conviction, he is inferior to the boss Huang. Country M, at the house of Mephisted, Ace proudly said to Allen: "I said, K will not be afraid and will not give in." "He is such a difficult person to understand, he would do this." Allen sighed. Ace looked at her brother contemptuously, "You are wrong, it''s her, she!" Alan looked at her helplessly. How could his sister be proud of outsiders instead of helping her relatives? Country Y. Stanley walked into the room with his clean and tidy clothes. As soon as he entered the door, he smelled blood. He saw that the family doctor had helped Master Earl deal with the injuries on his body, leaving anti-inflammatory drugs and painkillers. He told Ivan what to pay attention to. Later, he greeted Stanley and left. Stanley looked at Ivan with his naked torso and a bandage tied around his waist and abdomen. The exact location of the fatal injury was no longer visible, but Stanley knew that Lord Earl had escaped from death. He put his clean clothes next to Ivan, and first showed him the latest news he had just received from the tablet he brought with him at the same time, "K''s news." What Ivan was watching was the latest development of Sihuang V Bo, that is, the video statement. From the point of opening to the end, the man¡¯s icy blue eyes are always gentle, and the corner of his mouth is his eldest lady. Smile. Stanley sighed secretly when he saw it, and waited for Ivan to find the right time to persuade him: "Earl, even for your Lord K, please take care of your health. The Queen''s order must be implemented, but If you are unwell and cannot reach your goal, the Queen will certainly understand." He can¡¯t speak ill of Queen Eliza, but he still feels that Queen Eliza is too harsh on the count of his family, and secretly dealing with the tasks of those betrayers is too dangerous. The count¡¯s marksmanship is powerful, but he is still not a human being. God, will be hurt and tired. The most important thing is that even he was aware that the Queen seemed not so enthusiastic about dealing with the creation of gods. However, Lord Earl, he didn''t know to shirk these things, instead he did it personally regardless of life and death. Ivan put down the tablet that had finished playing the video, picked up the clothes placed next to him, put on one by one, and said calmly: "This is the glory of Jasper." Stanley didn''t understand, but he knew he couldn''t persuade the earl. There was a stronghold in the creation of the gods, where Xia Qitong was currently staying. Speaking of which, he was the first person to discover the new developments of Si Huang. Unlike other people playing on a computer or mobile phone, a projection appeared in the midair in front of Xia Qitong, and Si Huang''s figure appeared on the light blue screen, and the voice of Si Huang''s explanation appeared in this space. Cheng Hong naturally saw this projection clearly. He was not surprised to see the performance of this technology that surpassed other countries, only heavier emotions in his eyes. "Haha." Suddenly, he heard laughter. Cheng Hong looked at Xia Qitong almost at the speed of almost breaking his neck, and then determined that the person laughing was really Xia Qitong. Xia Qitong was happy, even if there was almost no human emotion in those eyes. Cheng Hong thought uncomfortably and gratified: No matter what, this is probably what Si Ye wants to see? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Yigengjun: Have you seen the plump and chubby puppet? I tell you secretly, I quietly ate my brother! what? Want to spit it out? (To the finger) Well~ the little angel voted to make me fat and I don¡¯t eat my brother¡¯s spicy food~\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~ Second Gentleman:...The darkened brother...Moe...Moe...Da...! (¡®_¡¯) Zhong: Say you are not a brother! ? v3 Chapter 256： No one can stop blackening (two more) In the hospital in the capital, Yu Yu just put the computer down before receiving a call from Si Huang. Just as Yuene knows Sihuang to some extent, Sihuang also knows Yuene, and guessed that he will help the subsequent development on the Internet. Yuen felt comfortable when he heard Si Huang''s concern on the phone. On the surface, he showed a rigorous attitude that social elites should have, and promised to have a good rest. The phone conversation between the two ended soon. The door of the ward was opened, and the exclusive nurse who walked in pushed the dining car, looking at Yuen''s eyes a bit too hot and maternal. Yuen noticed something was wrong and was secretly vigilant. After all, it was the person who had just experienced an attack, and made him realize that even ordinary people who seemed harmless and unfamiliar had not weak lethality. As a result, the nurse was even devoted to setting up the table for him, helping him put the computer on the table and instructing Yuen softly, "If you are injured, you should rest well. Everyone hopes that you will be well and don''t care about the wicked words." Yuen felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was going on. Until the nurse wanted to feed him herself, she looked at him with infinite tenderness. If it were not for certain that there was no tenderness in this tenderness, Yuen would almost suspect that the nurse was in love with herself. "I can eat by myself." Yuen said dryly, "My hands are good." Miss nurse, "Ah...Don''t force yourself, Xiao Feather, your head hurts, right? I really wronged you. Don''t worry, everyone will seek justice for you!" Sister paper, is your focus wrong? Also, I really haven''t been disabled, or I will die soon, don''t look like I''m seriously injured and dying! Yuen finally understood the reason. This nurse lady is definitely also a fan of Si Huang, and then Aiwu and Wu''s also fanned on him. She also saw the situation on the Internet today and mistakenly believed the remarks on the Internet about his serious injury. Isn''t it just that the nurse can know his true situation? How could he not know whether he was seriously injured or not, as his exclusive nurse for the time being? ! This is also an acting emperor! Little Feather, who secretly complained in the bottom of my heart, forgot that there is a kind of eye contact function with a filter in this world, and an ability called brain supplement that can be mastered by ordinary people. As the so-called lover sees Xi Shi, Yu Yu is naturally not Miss Nurse¡¯s lover, but as a secretive Miss Jinyiwei¡¤Nurse, she feels that she is also responsible for protecting Little Feather, which makes her feel that she has become too. She is tall, so she knows that Yuene¡¯s injuries are not as severe as those uploaded on the Internet, but she still feels wronged to Yuene, even if it is a little pain, she will be compensated by her brain. Even the speechless twitching of Yuene¡¯s mouth is caused by her. The eyes with the filter turned into a strong tolerance for pain. Ah~ To the stoic little feather! The sunspots who hurt the innocent Feather are so damned! Therefore, when Yuen''s girlfriend Roy Ying came to see him, as soon as he entered the door, he saw that in the ward, the nurse took care of Yuen with a gentle and personal care. Hearing the soft voice of the nurse, there seemed to be pink bubbles in the air. bubble? Featherene: "..." The pink bubble is definitely an illusion! Really! However, maternal love is also love~ On the other hand, Si Huang, who didn''t know the situation of Yuen, ended the phone call with Yuen and found that he had received a lot of information on his mobile phone. Among them are from Su Yueban, which probably means asking her the identity of the little wealth god, and then thanking her. Just by looking at this literal feeling, you can imagine Su Yueban''s awkward entanglement. Si Huang had long discovered that the attitude of her former friends had changed after her gender was exposed on the day of her marriage with Qin Fan. These changes were originally difficult to detect, but who made Si Huang sensitive to this aspect, just by Su Yue¡¯s half-hearted contact, he would know that he would definitely not be able to let go, at least this fellow schoolmate who always seemed to be careless, definitely There is no way to treat her casually like before. In fact, the relationship between the two had some cracks in the various incidents caused by Zong Haohao. It can''t be said that it cannot be repaired, but it can''t be as simple as it was at school. In addition to the messages sent by Su Yueban and friends like Li Jiming in the mobile phone, Si Huang looked through one by one, but she did not explain in depth the inquiries that some people were concerned about. After selecting some replies, she would not care about these things. . The next day, after a day''s time, the storm on the Internet has calmed down a lot. This is a good phenomenon, and many people feel that way, thinking that the "black face" character of Si Huang is well dressed. Who would have thought that the next day Sihuang would post a V blog again. Si Huang V: Compared with the jokes your son made to my people, I think the joke I will return to you should be harmless. [Picture] [Picture] [Picture] President of Colorful Nissan. The content shown in the picture is that the president of Qicai Nissan changed hands, but everything went through legal channels, and there was no violation of the law. Therefore, even if Si Huang made such a high-profile explanation, it was a joke she made, and no one could say that she was a typo. The important thing is that this joke is really harmless, it''s just a warning, and a face slap is also sufficient. ¡ª¡ªQicai Nissan¡¯s largest shareholder has indeed changed hands, but the damage to the original shareholders is not great. They just lost their own industry, but did not lose money. However, I was smashed away with money, lost the industry I worked hard, and got money that I could not spend in a few lifetimes. It was good that outsiders didn''t know it, but the people around the country paid attention to it. Later, when popular science came out, everyone realized that the colorful Nissan that was joked by Sihuang was the property of the young father who had beaten feathers before. Damn it! Your Majesty, can''t you stop blackening in one step? Have you decided to embark on this path of madness and coolness? It feels like no one can stop you anymore! Fans said that they were about to cry by Su, remembering that they were once innocent, and they thought that your Majesty was the root of Zhengmiao Red Little White Poplar, but what to do? The style of painting has become so fast, I still love it, my heart is beating, and the urge to lick the screen is almost unbearable! Compared to the people who love Sihuang, the more she loves and hates her, the more she is naturally jealous and disgusted. The same arrogance in the eyes of the lover is not to be loved, and the latter seems to be hateful. How can you be so arrogant! As the first source of trouble, you should not be ashamed to die and apologize! I have to apologize to everyone! Have you been crusaded into hiding? ? In the end, Si Huang told everyone that she was not only arrogant, she was really arrogant to the end. On the first day, she posted a picture to teach the person who hurt Yuen, but the next day she posted a video. In the video, Si Huang was standing in a training ground and took off his jacket. Qin Fan next to him took it up. Then he saw Si Huang''s upper body in a beige casual sweater, and the lower body was also casual trousers, and his simple attire was also Can wear infinite style. At first, everyone was concerned about your Majesty¡¯s face value surpassing the peak, and then he was stunned by Si Huang¡¯s next behavior, and his mind was full of: Fuck! Damn it! Damn it! Refreshing! In the camera screen, Si Huang randomly selected a gun on the training platform in front of her. He didn¡¯t have any preparations to love her, and he didn¡¯t give her time to prepare for the roll. With ten fingers in both hands flying around, the metal gun was turned into a part in just a few seconds. table. Everyone: "..." What happened? Si Huang assembles the parts with the same dazzling hand speed, and what appears in people''s vision is the device that makes both men and women heartbeat. Everyone: "!" Si Huang raised his hand, and a single starting gesture made countless girls'' eyes brighten and the man''s face flushed. "Bang, bang, bang, bang¡ª" the gunfire sounded. The lens is adjusted to the far side. In the far side, there is a template human-shaped target with five holes in the center of the head in the shape of a five-pointed star. Si Huang put down his gun. The video ends. Everyone acquiesced for not knowing how long, and then there were always screams in various places for no reason, especially on the Internet. "Your Majesty! It turns out that you are such a majesty! Your majesty did what you did! Hey, he has been crying by Su, don''t stop me!" "Although I really don''t want to boast, really! Really! I know that this product is showing off X, but I still can''t help it! How can you be a woman!?" "Knowing that giving 100 points will make your majesty proud, but I think your majesty should be proud. Your majesty is not a human being. He is a god. He has been collected and preserved. He decided to keep it as a family heirloom!" Yes, everyone can see that Si Huang is acting deliberately, but so what? Who made her perform well? It is indeed beyond the reach of people! ? On the one hand, being cried by such a handsome Si Huang, on the other hand, I really understood from the video that the identity of Major Si Huang was not mixed up, and it also reminded them of the video clips they saw in the live broadcast of Si Huang¡¯s wedding. The majesty inside is really killing and decisive, not making a movie. This also made people''s admiration for Si Huang a lot of fear that cannot be ignored. On the third day, the video came again. This time, Si Huang shot her effortlessly through training programs for special forces, crossing various obstacles, doing long jumps, hurdles, crossing single-plank bridges, and rock climbing all in one go. The art of traveling and flowing water is that the speed is not slow and there is no adulteration at all. On the fifth day, in the video, Si Huang and a group of people practice fist and foot, from simple fists to the use of cold weapons, every frame of which is a work that people can¡¯t help but keep screenshots, especially Si Huang¡¯s hand. The look of the army dagger reminds me of when she played "Eternal Throne", there was also a scene of her COS assassin in the second season of "Infinite Collapse". At that time, everyone still thought that the phoenix was so handsome. When the more realistic full-view images appeared right now, I knew that those videos really didn''t have a late stage. Si Huang was really capable. Before shooting shows, he had hidden his strength. After these days of shock, everyone''s understanding of Si Huang has become deeper and deeper, and they can no longer simply think of her as a celebrity or an idol. Her image is becoming more and more full in her heart, and only Si Huang is full of flesh and blood. , They are no longer the dream lovers who have more or less the attributes of their fantasy. Such a person, with a strong sense of existence, has made ordinary people not even dare to dream easily, especially unable to break her in fantasy. To imagine your majesty as being gentle to yourself and having all kinds of tenderness and little intentions certainly satisfies your own certain * and psychology, but is such a majesty really your majesty? I always feel that no real Majesty is attractive anymore. Even if the true Majesty does not belong to him, he is the most charming and the most wanting to love. Someone asked why such a video could be circulated, and did Si Huang use the privilege? There is also the irony of the yin and yang, because Si Huang is not a normal person, so it is not surprising that she is better than ordinary people, she is of special blood! Pushing everything to a special bloodline, as if this would save their self-esteem and shatter the various auras on Si Huang. On the sixth day, Si Huang did not post a video, so she posted a photo, one sentence. Si Huang V: "Because it is a special bloodline, it is destined to be better than ordinary people." In order to deny the efforts and talents of others, to admit that the special bloodline is superior to the bloodline, and then allege that the special bloodline is the evil of monsters, which is really ugly. [image] This is not polite at all, and it is full of mockery. Since the first day after Si Huang broke out, it seems to have turned on a certain switch of her, and she has been more unscrupulous in doing things and talking than before, and it is not according to common sense. By the way, countless people are eating her more and more. After this dynamic, after the ¡®really ugly¡¯ sentence, is the picture left by Si Huang. This picture is a selfie, but after opening it, everyone can¡¯t stop looking at the selfie. It¡¯s not enough to look at it. Because this selfie is not the same as the previous selfies. This is a photo of Si Huang''s upper body after he transformed. There is no tail, but that face...that face is real. The one behind Si Huang''s transformation face! Close-up, high-definition, frontal, selfie! After everyone saw the photo, their minds were blank, and the remaining thoughts were: If this person is really qualified to say that anyone is ugly, because compared with her... £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Your Majesty is always arrogant and meaningful, what do you say? In other words, if nothing else, this month is really over. Let us not ask for anything else. May we witness the legend of your Majesty and every male **** and golden glitter! ~\\£¨¨R¨Œ¨Q£©/~Love you! v3 Chapter 257： Someone worthy This is the first time people have clearly realized the fact that Si Huang is of a special bloodline, and it is the fact that Si Huang himself has shown before their eyes. ¡ª¡ªIn the video clip exposed by Bai Guangxi last time, they also saw Si Huang suddenly transforming into a mermaid, but the clip is short and fast, and the picture is not particularly clear, it can only make people see Si Huang overall It was strange, but there was no way to see Si Huang''s face completely and clearly. This time it¡¯s different, even if there is no fishtail, the face is presented in high-definition in this way, so that everyone who sees it at first glance will feel that this is a face that should have three dimensions, but it actually appears in front of you. . The facial lines and facial features are still familiar to your Majesty, but they seem to have subtle changes, indescribable, difficult to describe with words and words. If you look closely, the eye shape is longer, the eyelashes are thicker, and the color of the pupils is dark and clear. , Can¡¯t look in depth, as soon as I look inside, I feel that my soul is swept in. It¡¯s not an exaggeration but a real magic that is so terrifying and intoxicating. Especially the change of the ears, under normal air, they appear to be tulle-like translucent fins, which are so beautiful. People can''t help but wonder, what kind of beauty would it show if it was in the water? There are still small scales on Si Huang''s side neck, which are also translucent but silver-blue and nearly white. They repeatedly come out from the skin, without a sense of contradiction. The feeling of the scales is also different from that of ordinary fish. Both the shape and the color of the scales are exquisite and beautiful as if they were a treasure of nature. This kind of charm with such an abnormal appearance is definitely not a normal person! However, this time clearly aware of this, most people find that their mood is unexpectedly calm, there are not many ups and downs. are you afraid? No, I was surprised to be undesirable. Disgusted? No, I like it too much! Is it strange? still none! Although some details are different from ordinary people, this is indeed your Majesty. There is no weirdness in this transformation, and it is not a Zerg who has become an alien in a movie or a game. If it is really like that. , That''s weird, it''s really disgusting, and I feel cheated. What is the appearance of justice? This is called both face value and justice! Wubao silently told Si Huang that another batch of her little pink had evolved into glittering gold. Si Huang somewhat expected this, so he didn''t show much surprise or excitement. As a actor, his previous life was still a survivor who was promoted to the actor in that kind of environment. Si Huang understood the psychology of fans than more people, and he was able to observe his words and opinions than more people. Her seemingly arrogant exposures these days are actually very meaningful. Not only is it to express one''s abilities to ordinary people, and to deter some people who fear the world will not be chaotic, but also to make people have a deeper understanding of her. The unknown is the most frightening thing, because people with special bloodline abilities are unknown to ordinary people, so people will fear. However, Si Huang is known worldwide. From her debut until now, apart from a period of mission and military training, she has been growing up with the attention of ordinary people. Everyone loves her, knows her, and has been watching her, so they know who she is. Later, she became a special blood. She also saw Si Huang''s murder and transformation from video clips. It was indeed unacceptable to the public for a while, but Si Huang took the initiative to expose it? She took the initiative to expose the identity of her little God of Wealth, the identity of the major, marksmanship and fighting ability, and even the appearance of her special bloodline transformation. She calmly showed herself completely in front of people, so confident and dazzling, so that the unknown mist in front of everyone was dissipated a little bit, and what was left was a substantial and real Sihuang. This is like the sudden gain of a supernatural ability with a loved one you have always known and loved. Is it scary? It may be a little bit, but it will never be too scared to reject this person. This tangible sense of reality, this feeling of seeing Si Huang grow up to today, coupled with the confusing effect of Si Huang''s special ability to deepen this emotion, makes people easily accept new things. It is not so terrible to think that people with special bloodlines are unknown new things. ¡ª¡ªIf the people with special bloodline abilities are like your majesty, it doesn''t seem to be very special. Isn''t it just like the surname Jin said, are they all treasures left by our country Z history? Now that there are sharks, do the nine-tailed fox and the blue dragon and white tiger also have blood? Does Qin Liangliang also have a special bloodline? What is Qin Liangliang''s special bloodline! ? People didn''t realize that they weren''t afraid of special bloodlines, but dared to tease them in their hearts. Of course, the ones who dare to tease and are willing to tease are the familiar Si Huang and Qin Fan. There are more and more discussions about special bloodlines on the Internet. Of course, the most discussed is Si Huang. Unknowingly, even special bloodlines have become an advantage of Si Huang. Because of this, they can see your Majesty''s transformation into beautiful photos! "Your Majesty is a shark? Is it? Really? The legendary shark who can weave water into yarn, and whose tears fall into pearls! Ooh, oh, just think about it!" "How do I think I am a Western mermaid? Isn''t it a Western fairy tale that sings to confuse the crew into the sea? When it comes to the West, I think Arthur is not really a vampire. Is the brother Ace an angel?" "I analyzed it. The more powerful the special bloodline, the personal charm is generally stronger and more special than ordinary people. Your Majesty, Arthur, and Ace may all be. Then the Lei Xu from "The Teeth of Time" has golden eyes. It should be the same. There was a car accident in a foreign country. It was Lei Xu¡¯s older brother Leo, who was just concealed, but I was lucky enough to know something (a few hundred words omitted)..." "Analyzing the emperor upstairs does not explain, I now want to know, what kind of special blood is Qin Liangliang? What would it be like if he had a little bun with your majesty?" "...Upstairs, don''t ruin my male god! Buzz Buzz Buzz!" The comments and trends on the Internet have changed so well that everyone in the upper class is relieved, and the mood is indescribable. When the people oppose the special bloodline, they think it is normal and feel unwilling to be wronged. It is not their fault to become a special bloodline, and they don''t think it is wrong. Moreover, their own abilities are indeed stronger than ordinary people. Why should they be controlled by others? Obviously you have already backed down, and you obviously have not hurt you, so why oppose and exclude them? Just like what Si Huang said, it resonated with them, and from the bottom of my heart I felt that the reaction of ordinary people was normal. However, everything became so fast. After Si Huang''s appearance, ordinary people''s ability to accept is so strong, and they accept it when they say they accept it, and they have all kinds of ridicules! This made the special bloodlines breathe a sigh of relief and created a strange mood. We are proud, why should you be teased like this? Although most of the ridicules are good things, charm, ability and so on, but...but... Well, it''s actually a bit dark and cool! It¡¯s just that I never thought that there would be such a day, after being known to the majority of the people, it would be a little uncomfortable to be talked about like an ordinary person. The upper class breathed a sigh of relief, but Si Huang was not happy, even if the golden glitter rose, she was not too happy. Because Qin Fan is leaving. The reason why the video was shot in the military region a few days ago was because Si Huang went there with Qin Fan to organize and organize some things. If Si Huang hadn''t stopped Qin Fan and didn''t let him go immediately, maybe he had already gone to the most dangerous point of engagement. Today the two went to see Tao Qin together, because the news finally came from him that the secret of the "Sea Monster" painting had been cracked out. Although it took longer than the week originally expected, it did not take longer. The secret of "Sea Monster" was also one of the reasons Si Huang left Qin Fan''s message. She wanted to see what was hidden in it first. When I met Tao Qin again, Si Huang knew that the middle-aged man did not deliberately be lazy, and he really worked hard to accomplish this. "You go to rest first." Si Huang said to Tao Qin. The other party''s pale face, red bloodshot eyes, and dark circles under his eyes were too obvious, and the whole person lost a circle, and he was so haggard that he would faint at any time. Tao Qin did not refuse, he had already revealed everything, even if he was not there, Si Huang and the others would definitely understand it. After Tao Qin left, Si Huang and Qin Fan got the secret-breaking materials of "Sea Monster". When seeing the densely packed fonts and maps of the materials, Si Huang was silent for a moment. Her inner feelings for Morris were extremely complicated. There was a kind of indescribable choking and condensed throat. Then she saw Qin Fan facing the two materials. Standing up solemnly and solemnly, a military salute. Si Huang was silent and saluted just like him. "The Sea Monster" is a masterpiece. If it weren''t for Morris''s lack of large-scale promotion and letting more people know it, Si Huang would definitely not have that simple to get her. Originally, as a painter, being able to paint such a painting can already be called the pinnacle of work, but Morris actually has so many secrets hidden in this painting. The lines and tones are broken into a map, divided into various areas. One by one, deep-hidden, rice grain-sized fonts are written with a personal name, identity and background. These turned out to be the addresses of the hidden strongholds of the gods, as well as the important figures in the gods, and the spies who have not been dug up in various countries. What kind of perseverance and spirit did Morris use to complete this painting? According to Xia Qitong, the people at the core of the creation of gods are mentally sensitive to each other, especially emotions that are unfavorable to the creation of gods. In other words, when Morris finished this painting, he must not have any malice towards the creation of gods. This may be difficult for others, but not necessarily for an artist who loves art. Morris, he really loves painting. Finally, he left this important clue with his love, special abilities, and life. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Today, there are two younger sisters, I want to start calculating whether to ask for leave to write the finale, but I don¡¯t know if I can finish writing tens of thousands of words, so I will update my budget slowly first, love you! v3 Chapter 258： Hypnosis Because of the clues and help brought by Morris''s painting, Si Huang and the others can change from passive to active, but being active also requires people to do it. The most suitable candidate is undoubtedly Qin Fan. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. This is not just a saying. "I''ll go with you." Si Huang said. Qin Fan did not immediately refuse, but looked at her deeply, hugged her with one hand, and placed his palm on her stomach. In fact, being left behind by Si Huang for a few days, how could he not see Si Huang''s meaning. It''s just that Si Huang can still consider it when she is in peak state. Now her physical condition, let alone him, grandma and the others will definitely not agree. Si Huang said, "Do you think I will be safe if I stay in Beijing?" "It''s safer than going out." Qin Fan responded. This time I went out to face all kinds of dangers and long distances. Si Huang stayed in the capital alone. In this environment, even if someone came to her disadvantage, it would not be so easy. In addition to Si Huang''s own ability, the safety factor was high, and Qin Fan could also rest assured. "Then can you not go?" Si Huang asked Qin Fan calmly, "If you know how dangerous it is to go out this time, you still have to go?" Qin Fan was about to answer, but was a little dumb under Si Huang''s gaze. He remembered that Si Huang once asked him with such a look in his eyes, must he be a soldier? Do you have to do it if you know that it is dangerous to be a soldier? "Look, you still have to go." Si Huang smiled. An inexplicable smile is not ironic, but more like anticipation. His eyes are suddenly cold. "Until today, the overall situation is still better than your life in your heart. Important, more important than me." Qin Fan did not rush to explain, he calmly looked at Si Huang, then chuckled, "Don''t deliberately arouse me, give me a condom." Si Huang paused and stared at Qin Fan meaningfully. He didn''t expect that he could see that she was acting, and he also laughed, "Is it because I haven''t worked for a while and my acting skills are unfamiliar?" Qin Fan didn''t answer this question, looking at Si Huang, he suddenly sighed, "You are important, you are the most important." Si Huang didn''t expect that he would say this suddenly, he was stunned, and then heard Qin Fan say: "The place where you are is my country and home. Only when you stay here, I can rest assured to do other things. If I can''t protect you with my own hands, I don''t worry." Si Huang was silent. Qin Fan thought he had moved her. Si Huang suddenly spoke with a calm face, "You can rest assured, but I am not at ease. Qin Fan, I don''t like waiting for the result, because the result of waiting is always passive and uncontrollable, so you have to go and I will go with you. In fact, if you don¡¯t go, I will go too. This is an agreement between Xia Qitong and I. In the end, either he will defeat me or I will defeat him." Qin Fan''s face sank, "When did the agreement be made!?" Is your focus wrong? Si Huang looked at Qin Fan''s untimely jealous look, and couldn''t help laughing. After he finished laughing, he said to Qin Fan, "Call the sika deer." Qin Fan was alert, "What are you going to do?" "Some things should be faced." Si Huang smiled, "My memory and the information given by Morris can make our actions more convenient." "When did I promise to be us?" Qin Fan said. Si Huang: "You don''t call, I call." "Si Huang!" Qin Fan increased his voice. Si Huang stared at him fiercely, "Either two people go together, or no one else, you can do it yourself." Qin Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, his heart was angry, anxious, and could not help being soft and warm. Of course he knew that Si Huang insisted on doing this because he cared about himself, but... His thoughts were interrupted by the touch of one hand holding his hand. He lowered his head to look at the sight of the boss Huang and heard Si Huang say: "Qin Fan, I will make a certain decision during the military special training. What?" Qin Fan''s heart jumped, he remembered that he also made a decision at that time, it was about Si Huang. Si Huang said: "You can do what you want, and I will do what I want. If you must take risks, I must be able to get to you in time." Qin Fan''s chest was hot when he heard it, and he also remembered that he had thought of making Si Huang a piece of sky so that Si Huang could fly freely and show his own style. "You can''t stop me, so you must listen to me." The next moment, Si Huang said domineeringly. Qin Fan: "..." What else can he say? Holding Si Huang''s hand tightly and glaring at her with a fierce look, he could only achieve this level, and he couldn''t even bear to hit her. Due to Si Huang''s insistence, Qin Fan''s schedule was postponed again for another day. Not only was the schedule delayed, but he also had to face the anger of two grandma. When Grandma Yu and Grandma Xiang didn''t know where to get the news, they saw Si Huang sitting in the isolation room with Qin Fan and sika deer inside. "Open the door!" Grandma Yu knocked on the door and was about to enter. Si Huang turned his head and smiled soothingly at Grandma Yu through the glass. After the latter saw it, he was angry and helpless, and kept mumbling, "This little phoenix, this little phoenix, is getting more and more amazing, grandma Don''t listen to anything!" Grandma Xiang was silent for a while, stretched out her hand to hold Grandma Yu''s hand, and shook her head and said in a low voice: "The children do what they want. You don''t know their personalities. You know how to measure." Of course Grandma Yu knew, and it was precisely because she knew that she showed such a helpless appearance. She knew that with Si Huang''s filial personality, if it wasn''t for deciding to do something that must be done, she would never do it regardless of their opposition. Since she still did, it means that no matter how they object, they can''t stop it. "What is it about deep hypnosis? This is something that affects the spirit..." But the so-called caring is chaotic. Knowing how powerful Si Huang is, Grandma Yu can''t help but worry. Why isn''t Grandma Xiang worried? But there is a grandmother Yu, she can only say the words to comfort grandma Yu, which is tantamount to telling herself, her eyes fell on Si Huang and Qin Fan in the isolation room with complicated eyes. If born in peacetime, which parent does not want their children to grow up comfortably and healthily? It just happens that they are living in the moment, and they happen to be the most capable people at the moment, so their responsibilities and burdens are heavier than anyone else, whether for themselves or others, they have to endure these hardships. At this time, Qin Fan came over, opened the locked door of the isolation room, and said to the three elders outside: "I''m sorry, I didn''t inform you about this." I don''t know where they got the news, and they rushed so soon. After coming over, I really can''t underestimate the strength of the elders, "I will be by my side, and I will stop if there is any abnormality." "What''s the use for you to be with you, and you can''t help Little Phoenix!" Grandma Yu just made trouble out of nowhere, "I know it''s not good. Little Phoenix is ??going to make a fool of herself at a young age, so you should accompany her to fool around!?" Qin Fan was silent. Grandma Xiang asked: "Are there any problems?" Qin Fan: "...not sure." Grandma Xiang also stared. Old Tie still came over and made a round of rounds, "Well, Ah Fan definitely disagrees. Only Xiao Huang himself can talk about things related to Xiao Huang''s body. You don''t know the personality of this child, Xiao Huang, she I won¡¯t make fun of myself." Of course they know, but they are still worried. Qin Fan went back to the isolation room after suffering a round of shelling from his elders. Seeing Qin Fan''s act of locking the door after entering, even though he knew it should be, the three old people were still a little upset. In the isolation room, he turned his head in a direction that the three elders could not see, and blinked and smiled at Qin Fan. He couldn''t see Qin Fan crying or laughing, but he couldn''t get angry at all. He bent down and said to Si Huang, "What''s wrong? Do you know if you resist immediately?" In the past, it was obvious that he persuaded Si Huang to accept hypnosis, but until now, Si Huang took the initiative to hypnotize, but he was worried. "Good." Si Huang nodded. After both sides confirmed that there was no problem, the sika deer started. Thanks to Si Huang''s cooperation, the hypnosis entered smoothly. Before the hypnosis, Si Huang had told the sika deer the specific direction of hypnosis, so when he saw Si Huang entering the state, his words slowly sounded. "What do you see?" Si Huang closed his eyes tightly and replied like a normal person: "A door." "Push it away and walk in." "..." "Are you scared?" "...Am I scared?" After a moment of silence, Si Huang''s expression changed slightly, and Qin Fan''s heart, who was watching from the side, also lifted. The sika deer asked: "What are you doing?" "..." "Speak out, don''t be afraid." "I opened the door and I saw..." "What do you see?" "..." Silence, or silence. No matter what the sika deer asked, Si Huang''s response was silent, only her expression could tell the change in her heart. For a moment, her expression was distorted. The distortion seemed to be in extreme pain, and Qin Fan almost wanted to wake her up. But who knows, Si Huang suddenly said, "I know you are here, don''t stop me." Who is here? Tell me not to stop her? Sika deer suddenly said: "Si Shao has strong willpower and is proficient in hypnosis. She may be opening her memory in the way of bystanders and knowing that someone is watching her." Qin Fan asked: "Is this dangerous to her?" After a second of silence, the sika deer said: "If I follow my method, I will let Si Shao as a participant experience another memory experience personally. I will remember and experience once again. I can control when she wakes up. Come on. Now Si Shao has changed from passive to active, not under my control. The advantage is that bystanders look at her own memory, which can reduce the sense of substitution, but the disadvantage is that she can only see herself if she can wake up." Qin Fan''s face changed, and then he calmed down. "I believe in her." After these words, Qin Fan stood there and waited quietly. The sika deer looked closely at Qin Fan''s expression, and then found that Qin Fan''s words were not self-comforting, he was trusting Si Huang from the bottom of his heart. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Your Majesty is finally going to face the past ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨qSeeing that the little angels said not to end, want to see the little buns or something, um~ I¡¯ll take a look at Fanwai~ Come on ticket~ v3 Chapter 259： Go find the place (off-topic) People''s memory is subconscious, and even if it is forgotten by some external factors, there is a chance to find it back. Just as some people can selectively lose their memory, some people lose their memory due to brain stimulation or injury, after treatment or self-recovery over time. Si Huang¡¯s situation is undoubtedly caused by hypnotic amnesia, and partly because of forgetting caused by self-avoidance psychology. However, as her physical fitness gets older, the better, and when she becomes more capable, she will encounter certain stimuli. Retrieve the memories of the past. Si Huang knew how much his memory should have almost recovered, and the only thing left was his experience in creating gods that he had not recovered. This is her self-analysis. The reason why this part has not been found is probably because she has not encountered the same experience yet, or perhaps this part is most hypnotically forgotten. Si Huang felt that the most likely thing was that she was still avoiding herself instinctively, and she had an instinctive fear that had not faded away from the memory being studied. It was time for her to face her fears, and it was precisely because of this decision that she would find the sika deer. What will a person look like after being hypnotized? Si Huang didn''t know what the others were doing, but she felt that she was sober, and at first she was a little confused and timid. When she heard the sound of sika deer in her ears, she remembered her intention. Therefore, she opened the door and saw pedestrians passing by, blurred faces and pictures. At the beginning, her gaze was from bottom to top, as if she was lying on a push bed, walking through a passage pushed by people. It was this way that she saw people passing by and couldn''t clearly see their looks. Her breathing was heavy, as if something was being worn on her mouth, making her breathing difficult, but it also assisted her breathing at the same time. Hu Hu Hu- ßËßËßË¡ª¡ª The sound of breathing, heartbeat, and faint noise echoed in his ears, making Si Huang extremely irritable. She vaguely sensed what she was about to face, and she had fear and resistance from the bottom of her heart. Despair and hatred were brewing. There was a ravioli in her mind. She told herself to be calm and calm to find a chance to escape, just as she was in the company. Zhihan and Si Hua had the same chance of winning under their control. Wait, Si Jihan? Si Hua? Didn''t they already... What already? Si Huang couldn''t remember for the time being, and felt something was wrong. When she was pushed into the laboratory and hit a familiar face in her sight, his name naturally popped up in her mind: Bai Guangxi. Bai Guangxi lowered his head to meet her gaze, not knowing what kind of eyes he saw, making him smile pleasantly and softly, and comforted him: "Don''t worry, it''s okay, I believe brother, eh?" Do not¡­¡­ "Inject THB3 liquid." Bai Guangxi said to his assistant. The needle was pointed at the blood vessel of her arm and plunged into her arm, and a chill spread all over her body, making her soul tremble with cold. Si Huang slapped his spirits, and heard a voice in his ear that seemed to sound, "What are you doing?" What am I doing? What am I doing! Si Huang''s eyes turned white, his body convulsed due to the medicine, and his consciousness became more and more confused, but he unexpectedly felt that he was calm and numb again. Turning his head to look at Bai Guangxi, he found that he did not seem to be able to hear the sound. The voice that Bai Guangxi couldn''t hear was a voice she was familiar with. Bai Guangxi was terrible, but she didn''t need to be afraid, because the other party could no longer hurt herself easily. Whether it is Si Zhihan or Si Hua, they are no longer scary, but they are their nightmare. By the way, I am no longer the one to be slaughtered. What am I doing? My purpose of coming here is just to retrieve the memories of the past and find more clues to the creation of gods. Si Huang''s spirit was already strong, and once she had figured out what happened, she would easily break away from it, but she did not choose to resist the end of the hypnosis, but looked at it from a different perspective. Her gaze is no longer lying flat upwards, but like an invisible existence that is ignored by everyone in the line of sight, or is invisible, watching the scenes before her eyes. She saw herself lying on the experimental table, after being injected with special drugs, she was recorded with various response data, she saw the flesh and blood being taken and injected with biological genes, she saw her body being thrown into the sink, surrounded by various fish There are harmless and cruel carnivorous species. Seeing big fish swallowing small fish, she is like their kind in it, either eating or being eaten. The result of various drugs is gene breakdown. The feeling is repeated that every cell is crying despair and pain, and the brain is often in a state of chaos, even sometimes forgetting that you are an individual. Si Huang saw that she was struggling on the ground like a dehydrated fish, opening her mouth to breathe the air, but the air seemed to bring more than vitality but like poison, making her face red and purple. Bai Guangxi was always gentle with her. He said that he didn''t want to hurt her body, so at most he would cut the meat and let the blood flow. He would never listen to the advice of his assistant to remove her limbs for grafting. Because of his ¡®gentle¡¯ and ¡®caring¡¯, he uses various drug experiments, tests, and mental hypnosis most on her. It''s just that Bai Guangxi really doesn''t know, is this kind of drug experiment more painful than cutting the body with a knife? Si Huang thought to himself, Bai Guangxi knew it, otherwise he wouldn''t be so happy. He would touch her head when he watched ¡®she¡¯ persisted over and over again, and praised her for her greatness. If he persisted, he would have a successful liberation day. The result was no success, but liberation was real. Her genes have been completely destroyed, and her body has been rescued several times from a crash, just like a broken rag doll, constantly stitched with crappy needles and threads. If it hadn''t been for ¡®she¡¯ to keep alive, she would have long been unable to sleep. Even Bai Guangxi''s assistants and other research institutes praised her for having strong willpower after they knew her, but it was a pity that they could not be saved. Si Huang silently looked at the past. Even as a bystander, he would no longer experience the pain caused by the gene collapse, but this is her memory, not only the people and things experienced in the memory, but also the feelings. Residual, so she remembered what it felt like. Without her own awareness, her face changed instantly in reality. At that moment, she heard the sound of the sika deer and seemed to rush, and remembered that besides the sika deer, there was another person here, and that was a very important person. Before Si Huang remembered who it was, he instinctively said, "I know you are here, don''t stop me." Then everything went quiet. She looked at Bai Guangxi with a smile and said to her, do you want to change your mind and be a human again? Then he said to himself, it¡¯s not her if you change your body, right? She looks terrible, it seems that she doesn''t even know her brother, and she is useless if she doesn''t know her brother. As a useless experimental subject, it is also a waste that has not successfully awakened. It is a luxury to change her body, and she will not be implanted with biochips as cannon fodder. Bai Guangxi said that he could still help her if he asked him. At this time, Si Huang seemed to have all his memories back, together with the sober emotions that seemed to be back then. For Bai Guangxi''s request, she chose to refuse, changing her mind to her body? She doesn''t believe in Bai Guangxi, and doesn''t want to lose herself. If she loses even herself, then she might as well die, but she is unwilling, very unwilling. Finally, Si Huang saw that he was dragging his mutilated body, slowly crawling out of the test bed, climbed to the window, and then continued to climb out. He fell from the window on the second floor. He didn''t fall to death but he couldn''t move. Si Huang always thought that the memory of her death was discarded by others, but it turned out that she crawled out by herself. At that time, there seemed to be a problem in her brain, and the memory in her brain was chaotic. With an inexplicable willpower, she crawled out of the room with the last strength. Bai Guangxi looked at her without stopping. His eyes seemed to be watching the butterfly being torn off its wings, leaving only a useless body. It fell from a high altitude and landed on the rotten leaves outside. Sooner or later, he could not escape. One dead. She just lay on the ground like this, no one to care about her and no one to collect the body, waiting for her body is rotting, maggots, bleeding, broken, cloudy eyes looking at the sky, can not see clearly. "Do you want to live?" When this voice sounded in my head. What did she think at the time? Si Huang was silent, watching himself answer without hesitation: "Yes." Yes, she had forgotten the laboratory experience at that time, but she could not forget the instinct to survive. She doesn''t believe in Bai Guangxi, but believes in her subconscious. She thought that voice was her subconscious mind for survival. * Si Huang opened his eyes. The first thing he saw in his eyes was Qin Fan who rushed to her eyes, and the other party blocked the sika deer. Si Huang''s first sentence was: "The clues Morris gave are true." Based on the several locations and nouns that appeared in her memory, it can be determined that the clues Morris gave are true and correct. Qin Fan''s pupils tightened, squatted down and hugged Si Huang, gritted his teeth and asked, "What are you hiding from me!?" The last time Si Huang told him about a lifetime memory, but said he and Duan Qizhou''s possible fate, but she didn''t say that she had been to create a god! If you haven''t been to creating a god, how can you be sure that the clue Morris gave is true? Just thinking about the several changes in Si Huang''s expression, Qin Fan knew that memory was definitely not a good thing. Si Huang stretched out his hand to hug Qin Fan''s head and rubbed one hand on Qin Fan''s face. The other person''s temperature was higher than normal, warming Si Huang''s cold heart. "Last time you were bullied by the country, I helped you out." Si Huang said nonchalantly. Qin Fan stared at her. Si Huang went on to say: "This time I was bullied by the creator. You help me find a place." Qin Fan didn''t speak, don''t think he couldn''t tell that this was putting him on a condom. He was going to deal with the creation of gods, but he was going alone. Si Huang''s finger paused, "Refused?" Qin Fan stared at her firmly. The two looked at each other for a few seconds, and finally Qin Fan was defeated, "Okay." Special! He is sure that if he does not agree, Si Huang has the ability to go by himself! In this case, it is safest to put people under your nose! Si Huang rubbed his dog''s head and smiled, but his eyes were unpredictable. If she hadn''t seen Qin Fan for the first time, she had just awakened from that kind of memory, she wouldn''t know what she would do to dispel the dark emotions that surged deep in her heart. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Today officially began to ask for leave to write the ending, about a week, the last one time, no one has guessed my last brain hole so far, O (¡É_¡É) O haha~ The last is your Majesty group of people and gods, etc. The waiting stage for the final battle is also a testimony of the whole people. We will be there or be separated by then! To be honest, I also think it is very sudden. The plot after that is in my mind, no more, no less, and I don¡¯t know if I can finish it in a week, but I believe it will give you an unexpected perfection, at least it has always been mine. The idea has not been shaken. I have come to the present with my feelings and everyone¡¯s support. It can be said that the book of the male **** really did not deliberately delay the word count, so I think I wrote it wholeheartedly. It may not reach the highest but it is me. What can be done perfectly! (¤Å£þ3£þ) ¤Å¨q? ~ Dear little angels, see you then! Love you guys! Even if you leave temporarily, don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m forgetting the male god, ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨rYes, I have to ask you for tickets at the last time, hahaha! v3 Chapter 260： Formally attack (1) Si Huang decided to act with Qin Fan, and Qin Fan was not the only one to persuade. In fact, the most difficult level to pass is the elders. Right now, if Si Huang didn''t use illusion techniques to cover up his stomach, it would already have a convex curvature, but it was not as obvious as an ordinary woman''s stomach of more than four months old. The elders can''t let Si Huang take such a body to take risks, but they can persuade Si Huang not to move. "I can''t stay in one place and wait for the result." Si Huang said stubbornly against the low pressure of Grandma Yu and others: "I am not arrogant to think that I am the savior, but I can only wait for news at home, no matter it is The good news is still bad news, and I can''t do it anyway." "If I were an ordinary person and didn''t have any abilities, I would obediently do what I could, just to try not to let myself be a burden." Si Huang pursed his lips and smiled, "But I have the ability. , Let me put my abilities aside, and watch people who I want to protect take risks. It''s still such a big thing, it will involve all the people I care about..." "Grandma, even if I sneak away, I will sneak out." Si Huang looked at Grandma Yu and them seriously. Once Si Huang really wanted to leave, no one could stop him. Unless you deceive her to an absolutely sealed place from the beginning, don''t say whether you can successfully deceive her, you will say that Grandma Yu and the others are also reluctant, for fear that something will happen to Si Huang. "I don''t need you..." Grandma Yu said with difficulty. She just didn''t believe this. Isn¡¯t there a shortage of one? This is definitely not the case, Si Huang''s ability is definitely an existence that can force the ropes in many situations. If it wasn''t for her special status, if it wasn''t for her special situation, the country would definitely be the first to give her a sign. Si Huang did not refute Grandma Yu''s words. She was silent for a while, and then slowly said, "I''m afraid that Qin Fan is not by my side and no one can stop my sequelae." "What!?" The three elders present were shocked. They didn''t know what Si Huang''s sequelae were, and even thought Si Huang had no sequelae at all. Now listening to what Si Huang said, how does the effect of the sequelae resemble Qin Fan''s. Even Qin Fan was taken aback by these words, frowning at Si Huang, even if his eyes were focused on Si Huang. Si Huang said in a true manner: "Sika Deer and Pei Ziwen said that I had mental problems before, but I did not admit it because I always knew that it was not mental illness, but it was actually part of my nature, as if everyone would have black and white. But as my ability gets stronger and stronger, I find that my black and white sides are more distinct, and Qin Fan can ease my darkened side. If he is not there, I am afraid that I will be thinking wildly." Several people fell silent upon hearing this. In fact, Grandma Yu and the others felt it, and they already knew that Si Huang was not a good boy with a true roots. Only from the things she did as a little **** of wealth, and her style of behavior, were not a decent person. However, Grandma Yu and others never thought that Si Huang was a bad person, because she was good to her, so good and sincere that anyone could feel it. Grandma Yu and the others have lived for most of their lives, how can they not understand what is going on in Si Huang''s state? People like myself are pulling Si Huang to focus on the white face. How much patriotism is the reason why Si Huang has worked so hard for the country? In fact, she only loves the people living in this land. "Go." Suddenly, Grandma Xiang Zhen spoke. Everyone was stunned as soon as she opened her mouth. Grandma Yu turned her head and stared at her with wide eyes. She was stopped by Grandma Xiang Zhen when she was about to speak. "Little Huang, come here." Grandma Xiang Zhen said again. Si Huang looked at her, and then Grandma Xiang took Si Huang and Grandma Yu to another room, not allowing Qin Fan and Tie Lao men to follow. Within ten minutes, Si Huang walked out of the room and saw Qin Fan and Tie Lao standing outside at a glance. Si Huang said to Tie, "Grandpa, you can go in." Tie Lao couldn''t wait a long time ago, and as soon as he entered, he shouted: "Shu Lan? Oh, why are your eyes red, don''t stare at you, stare at your eyes hurts, wait for you to stare at whatever you want, huh?" After hearing this, Si Huang couldn''t help but want to laugh, and then looked at Qin Fan and said, "Let''s go." The two were walking on the road and got in the car before long. In the car, Qin Fan asked, "What did they say to grandma?" Si Huang shook his head and looked at Qin Fan''s side face while driving, "Let us take care of each other." Qin Fan turned his head to look at his boss Huang¡¯s gaze, and stretched out his hand to touch Si Huang¡¯s hair. Before Si Huang was upset, he withdrew his hand, the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, and it looked like he had done it. A particularly satisfying thing. Si Huang couldn''t help laughing as well, listening to the laughter as if sneered, but his expression was similarly relaxed and warm. She remembered what Grandma Xiang Zhen said. The central theme was actually to let them take care of each other, but the words were not so simple. The old man could see clearly. Grandma Xiang Zhen said: "Your personalities must be strong. No one can stop the things that are decided. So grandma knows that you will definitely go. So instead of making you go away with anxiety, it is better to let you go. Be more at ease. Grandma has said before, what you decide, grandma supports you and is on your side." "Although Afan doesn''t say anything, how come I don''t know, and he can''t worry about you, even if you stay in the safest place in Beijing, which is the safest place in comparison. You two think about each other, and neither of you can do without. Who might as well stay together." Grandma Xiang Zhen¡¯s gaze fell on Si Huang¡¯s stomach, her eyes were extremely complex, worried, gratified, and struggling. ¡°A Fan said when he knew his parents were dead, he said he wanted to be with them, even if it¡¯s dangerous. If you want to join them, even if you die, it¡¯s better to die together. It¡¯s better than getting a message at the end, even if you can¡¯t find the dead body. I know what he said is an angry thing, but it¡¯s true. The descendants of the Qin family are like this Personality, I have paid too much for the motherland, and I have treated my family and his own children badly. He has grown up so much and he has not seen his parents a few times." "I know, if you didn''t have this child, Afan would definitely take you with you. You are a family, the closest family, since you have all decided on your own, so be it. Since this child chooses this time Coming, this is what he should endure. You and Ah Fan¡¯s children must also be personal dragons and phoenixes. When you mention this to him in the future, it will be an honor that you can get from a young age. Grandma Xiang Zhen held Si Huang''s hand and said with all her heart: "Think more about yourself and take care of yourself! Good boy, I will be more at ease with you. At least...at least if you are here, you can also. Let Afan be selfish and don''t do stupid things. He always relies on his ability to do the most dangerous things." In the end, with the consent of the two grandmothers, she was going to work with Qin Fan. Grandma Xiang Zhen is right. Even if they disagree, Si Huang will do what he has decided, but he will definitely feel regret and anxiety when he leaves. * There is no doubt about the importance of this operation. They are going to get to the core of God-making, every secret stronghold and base camp. Now the countries are in chaos, and the front lines are playing lively, and changes may happen at any time. If they are in ancient times, their behavior is probably like slamming the east, taking advantage of the army to leave the country, and attacking their homes that are lacking in troops from the rear. Because of the importance of the task, the gathering of people is always found by secret codes or in person, and try to avoid being discovered. The last manpower dispatched can be regarded as the elite of the country. All members of the blood flag, all members of the undead regiment, as well as the sharp knife troops, the dragon shadows in the special forces, the wolf smoke, the thorns, etc. have sent special blood members among them, and their skills. Can be comparable to special forces of special blood. Everyone gathered in one place, blocked all electronic communication tools, and discussed tactics in the most primitive way. People who came to participate in the discussion of tactics were shocked when Si Huang and Qin Fan had actually obtained the map of the precise base of the gods and the personnel list. But they were shocked and shocked. They both believed in Si and Huang and did not doubt the source and authenticity of this information, and they discussed tactics all night. Xu Zixiu didn''t hesitate to choose the base camp in the North Pole, as if anyone dared to refute him would fight with him. Everyone present knew about Xu Zixiu''s nature, so even if he was dissatisfied with him, he didn''t speak up, but it''s not enough to let him act recklessly. There are only two people who can suppress Xu Zixiu, Si Huang. Si Huang did not live up to expectations and said, "There will be the last move." When Xu Zixiu heard her, she narrowed her eyes and started to speak. Si Huang looked at him, "You and I will act together." Xu Zixiu curled her lips and stopped talking. The others watched this scene in surprise, and then looked at Si Huang with the same eyes as a superhero. God man! Can make Bai Ze obedient! Bai Ze will be obedient if he is such an understatement! You must know that even if it is the head of the unicorn, to make Bai Ze obedient, it must be played. Bai Ze obeyed, everyone''s discussion continued, and after arranging their respective action directions, it was late at night. Everyone noticed that Qin Fan looked at Si Huang more and more frequently, his brows frowned and tightened, and the low air pressure around his body made people feel stressful. They thought: Could it be their existence that affected the sexual well-being of Chief Qin? But Chief Qin shouldn''t be such a person? Unexpectedly, the discussion continued. When they finally left, everyone almost ran away, thinking about whoever said that Qin''s becoming gentler was a lie. The evil spirit on Qin''s body was indeed much less, but it was oppressive. Strength and temper have not diminished at all. As soon as everyone left, Si Huang was hugged by a princess Qin Fan into the lounge, and said in a vicious voice, "Resting, don''t do anything else." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I have said that I will update today, and I will send out most of it to relieve your greed if you haven''t finished it! v3 Chapter 261： Pit you for a lifetime (2) Si Huang said, "I didn''t want to do anything else." She got up from the bed, took off her coat, and saw Qin Fan turning on the heating when she looked up. "Now it''s just going to bed late. After the action, it''s normal to sleep and eat. What are you going to do?" Si Huang put on his slippers and went to the bathroom. Qin Fan followed, "I''ll talk about it when the time comes, now I''ll have a better time." He turned on the water heater and checked the time, "Don''t take a shower today, just wash and go to sleep." "Oh." Si Huang didn''t have any comments, anyway, in the winter, he didn''t do much sweaty violent exercise today. After the two were freshened up, they lay on the bed together. Si Huang looked at Qin Fan who was right in front of him, stretched out his hand and touched his eyebrows, and suddenly said, "You have made me miserable." Qin Fan was itchy to the touch, and reached out to hold her tumultuous hand, "I will cheat you for most of my life, so don''t think about these destined things and sleep." Si Huang was stunned when he heard this. He didn''t expect Qin Fan to be such a rascal. He couldn''t stop laughing for a while. When she lowered her head, she saw Qin Fan''s warning and gentle eyes. She nodded and said, "I see." The next day was a busy day, but Si Huang, who was about to leave, brought two unexpected people into the team. Pei Ziwen and Feng Manzhu came hand in hand, and Pei Ziwen said blankly: "You are messed up and no one can control, people can only accompany you in chaos. I do biological research, but medical water products are also good. I also worked as a military doctor with Qin Fan, but now I''m doing it again." Si Huang looked at Feng Manzhu again. Feng Manzhu blinked without waiting for her to speak. He looked at Qin Fan and looked at her with profound meaning, "You have to go with Master Qin, then you understand why I have to follow. Now, I am also of a special blood, and it¡¯s time to do my best." Hearing her words, Pei Ziwen''s eyes flashed with joy, but he still said to Feng Manzhu in a disapproving tone: "What can you do with your ability? Is it the same as not, it''s better to stay in the capital." Feng Manzhu said with amorous feelings: "I can make you feel at ease, make you happy, and improve your work efficiency. Why doesn''t it work?" Pei Ziwen''s face turned redder. Si Huang was surprised to see, thinking that only Feng Manzhu could make Pei Ziwen blush in this world. The two of them seemed to have decided, so they didn''t give Si Huang a chance to persuade them, so they boarded the plane. A minute before the plane took off, Si Huang sent a V Bo. Si Huang V: Take the first step to save world peace. [image] In the photo, Si Huang is wearing a combat uniform and smiling presumptuously at the camera. His long hair had already been chopped off when he arrived. The compliant black hair did not deliberately cut his hair and did not look messy, showing a pure white. The face, facing the sun, looks flawless. At this moment, she is like a vigorous white poplar, growing unrestrainedly, facing the sun, and there is sunshine in her heart, without the slightest haze. If this is the image of a soldier, then people of any grade will be moved by it. At this moment, what people see is not only that perfect face, that handsome and charming smile, but also the meaning behind this smiley face. The combat uniform on her, the soldier standing in the background behind her, and the military plane. His Majesty said that she took the first step to save world peace. Fans were shocked, at a loss, worried and afraid, and some couldn''t believe it. Is that what they understand? Does it really mean that? "Your Majesty! Where are you going? My God! Your Majesty, please!" "I don''t believe it, this is not true. Your Majesty stay! This is not a movie...!" "Hope? If you really want to play, even if I don''t understand it, it must be a secret. How can it be released casually." "Go upstairs to SHI! What kind of speculation does your Majesty need? Your Majesty is already famous all over the world? There is no need for speculation at all!" There has been a quarrel on the Internet. I was crazy about the V blog of Si Huang. After finding that he could not get a reply from Si Huang, someone went to Yu Yu and everyone who knew Si Huang to comment on the V blog, hoping to get an accurate answer. , I also think they can persuade Si Huang. This kind of movement is too small to be small, and everyone knows it before long. The upper echelons were shocked when they knew that Si Huang had sent out such an important news of the dispatch. However, before deciding how to punish Si Huang, he was called back by Mr. Jin. His old man said, "What else can I hide now? She, this child has her own thoughts in her heart." Mr. Jin spoke, and there was also a Qin family supporting Si Huang, Dou Wenqing and a group of young people who came back were also clearly standing on Si Huang''s side, the matter was calmed down, everyone thought: Si Huang It''s not the first time to do something beyond common sense, and the final results are all good. I hope it will be the same this time. On the other hand, Yuen posted a news on the V blog, which can be regarded as a reply to the questions of the general public. Yuene V: I wish you every success for Sihuang V. This is a disguised acknowledgment of what Si Huang said and the answer to the general public. The people lost their voice for a moment. They didn''t know how many people were sitting in front of the computer or looking at their mobile phones and were silent. They didn''t know what to say or type. Instead, it was other soldiers who sent out such news. They might lament the conference theory, but they will not feel too deeply because they are not familiar with each other. People also have a habitual psychology. They think that as a soldier, their job should be Go to the battlefield to protect ordinary hot people. It''s just that Si Huang who is going to take the risk now, it was they who watched each other''s works, the other''s dynamics, and listened to each other''s songs for four years, a young man who was only twenty years old. They know her, understand her, and the most important thing is that they love her! Or admire or envy or envy or awe or regard her as the best lover in my heart! Such a lover who seems far away and seems very close, has gone through so much, and has embarked on the road to the battlefield. Hype? do you need? Take your own life to risk the hype? Do not make jokes! She has been successful enough, her reputation, her money, and her power have been enough for her to live and worry for several lifetimes, so she doesn''t need to do this at all. "Hey! Hey! Those sunspots who say that your majesty only speaks beautiful things, do you have a pain in your face? Are your hearts still alive? You are still Z people!" "Just be a star, why do you want to do something else! Your Majesty, please stop making trouble, really don''t be willful this time!" "I saw Qin Liangliang is now, so your Majesty is walking with Qin Liangliang this time, it is impossible to be a joke!" "The New Year is almost coming, I still want to spend the New Year with your Majesty this year, and your Majesty, you just got married. How can you have such a honeymoon?" Some emotionally rich and sensual women have red eyes without knowing it, tears rolling in their eyes. They didn''t know what Si Huang was about to face, but based on what they saw on TV and video clips, they could probably guess the danger. By the way, for everything that the opposite person is about to face, Si Huang in the photo smiled brightly, and the sun was not as slick as her eyes. It was the confident look they were familiar with. The straight body was not strong, but it gave people infinite safety. Sense, the shadow is stretched by the light, I don¡¯t know where it leads. Fenghuang Entertainment Company. Su Yueban ran all the way to Yuan Liang''s office and saw Yuan Liang looking out of the French windows, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. "...Yuan Liang." I originally wanted to be called''Xiao Liangzi'', but I didn''t know if he felt something was wrong with Yuan Liang at this time, or if he was in an uneasy mood, Su Yue changed her mind halfway through. Yuan Liang turned around, staring at him, but was silent. Su Yue half sat down on the chair opposite him, "You know, right? Si Huang...really going to go? Hey, I don''t know how to say it. I always feel like I''ve been dreaming in my previous life. It was normal at first, but now that I think about it, I feel like a idiot! Si Dashen is a woman and lives with us! She, she is still a little wealth, do you know? My family was almost bankrupt, all Because the little God of Wealth helped me, I was quite proud at that time, and thought it was really me who was so kind, and Hong Fu Qitian always had noble people to help!" Yuan Liang listened to his nagging, and after he finished speaking, he faintly replied, "As a result, after knowing this, you have a problem with Si Huang." Su Yue froze and said awkwardly: "Where is the pimple? I feel ashamed and shameless! Si Huang persuaded me before, but I didn''t listen to it. Later, she secretly helped me. I didn''t know. I thought about it. Does she care less about me? Don¡¯t get me wrong, I didn¡¯t mean to blame her, and I don¡¯t think I deserve to be a good brother with her, hey! I don¡¯t know how to say it, maybe I still feel a little inferior. Right, so I didn''t do very well in Zong Haohao''s case. After so many things have happened now, I don''t know how to say it." Yuan Liang asked: "What do you think of the special bloodline?" Su Yueban didn''t expect that he would say this suddenly, but this topic made him more comfortable, "Of course I fully support Si Dashen''s view, isn''t it a supernatural person? There are more in the novel, come and go. I''m not human yet. In fact, I think those scientists who have a particularly high IQ can also be called supernaturalists? Much better than ordinary people." Yuan Liang didn''t expect him to say this, his expression was a bit trance. Su Yue patted her head halfway, "Eh, I almost forgot, I didn''t come here to talk about this. Why did you say that the Great God was going...go...hey! Every time I just think about what she did before, I I can¡¯t believe that this is a woman. In my heart, God Si Da is a great God that no one can surpass! Why this time things have caused such a big trouble, I always feel that something is wrong, God Si Da said that it¡¯s not going to save the world. Is it really related to the safety of the world? If only I had abilities..." v3 Chapter 262： To save the world (3) Yuan Liang had become accustomed to Su Yue half-nagging, and since Zong Haohao disappeared, only Yuan Liang was the one who was able to open his heart and speak. Yuan Liang interrupted him, "What if you have abilities?" Su Yue didn''t even think about it, and said, "Join the army and help the Great God of Si." Yuan Liang''s expression was unpredictable for a while, and then returned to normal in the next second, but the worries between his eyebrows seemed to have completely dispersed. He stood up and said, "There is nothing wrong with Fenghuang Entertainment recently. You know the specific process of ZZ. I have something to go out for a while. For the time being, I will leave it to you." "What?" Su Yue didn''t react for a while, and waited for Yuan Liang to pass by before she stood up abruptly and took his hand. "What are you going to do? What is important now that can make you leave your job? Will it take a while?" Yuan Liang laughed, "I will save world peace with Si Huang." "Fuck it!" Su Yue half-heartedly cursed a swear word, crying and laughing, "What are you kidding me? Besides, everyone has already left." Yuan Liang said, "No kidding." Su Yueban, "What can you do with a few pieces of meat!" Yuan Liang said: "I have a special blood. A few ounces of my meat are more effective than a few catties of your body." Su Yue froze for a while, thinking that she had heard it wrong, until Yuan Liang threw away his hand and repeated it again, "I have a special blood, I have supernatural powers, but you never knew it." It was not until Yuan Liang left that Su Yueban came back to his senses, clutching her hair with a broken face, "What kind of environment did I live in before?" In a dormitory, I thought that Si Dashen was special. Who knew that the three roommates were not ordinary people. Si Dashen is a kind of madman and cool tyrant who is so special that a woman can kill him into a scum with any identity. I thought that Zong Haohao was the most pitiful, but when he became crazy, he was scared to death, and he didn''t know how to do it to make him look like Si Huang. In the end, I thought that Xiaoliangzi was the most normal, but people said that he was a supernatural person with a special bloodline. Hehe, it turns out that the most common and normal person is him. I really thank my friends for not killing! Su Yue half-brained thinking: I can probably write a biography. With the reputation of a great god, this dormitory biography should sell very well. Yuan Liang wanted to leave, not sneakily. He went to Yu Yu''s office to find him. After Yu Yu was discharged from the hospital, he returned to work at Fenghuang Entertainment. When Yuan Liang came, he saw that there was already someone in Yuen''s office, a woman with a hot body. Yuan Liang knows Mi Lu, but he is not familiar with her. As soon as he walked in, he heard Mi Lu growl unhappy, "If you don''t even know where K is, who else would know? Tell me, I am also of special blood. , I can help her!" Yuen was expressionless and did not speak, Yuan Liang raised his eyebrows and said, "I know where Si Huang is." The two people present looked at him, Mi Lu''s eyes revealed surprise and suspicion, and she looked at Yuan Liang and said nothing. Yuene was also surprised that Yuan Liang would say this, but soon some pictures flashed in his mind. The last time Zong Haohao disappeared, Yuan Liang took the lead to find someone. At that time, Si Huang also reminded him to find Yuan Liang and Si Huang. When he was missing, Mr. Qin also came to Yuan Liang. In other words...! ? Yuan Liang noticed the change in Yuen''s eyes, and smiled at Yuen and nodded, "Well, I also have a special blood." Yuene: "..." He felt almost the same as Su Yueban who was struggling in Yuan Liang''s office right now. "So, your ability can find K?" Mi Lu stood up. Yuan Liang nodded to her. Before Mi Lu was happy, he continued: "But I won''t help you find Si Huang." Anger flashed across Mi Lu''s face, but she smiled, her eyes flickering with purple light. Yuan Liang opened his eyes and didn''t look at her, "Even if I know the approximate location of Si Huang, it is impossible for us to catch up with her with our speed, and it may affect her actions." "Then what nonsense are you talking about!" Mi Lu is not stupid, she understands what he means as soon as she hears it, her expression is even more impatient, and there is unstoppable worry in her eyes. As soon as she learned that Si Huang was doing such a dangerous thing, she couldn''t calm down. If she was staying in a safe environment, as long as Si Huang was in an environment, it didn''t matter if she stayed quiet. But K went to deal with the creation of gods. She didn''t know much about the creation of gods, but she also knew how powerful it was. How could she be relieved? Even if the road ahead is a dead end, she also wants to be able to keep up with K, face the danger with K, and help K a little bit. "What''s the matter with you coming to me?" Yuen asked when she found the time. Yuan Liang said: "I think I should also contribute." Yuen and Milu looked at him again. Yuan Liang said: "I will join the army." After saying this, he sighed deeply and chuckled softly: "I am born with a special bloodline. I have discovered my own differences since I was a child, so I have been hiding this. Fortunately, my ability is not conspicuous. I can sense the people or things I want to find. I used to rely on this ability as a paparazzi. I know that I don¡¯t use too much ability, and I haven¡¯t been found different. Until I met Si Huang." "Si Huang had discovered my abilities a long time ago, but he didn''t ask for anything and didn''t disclose it to the public. I used to think that I would live like an ordinary person for a lifetime. I didn''t expect things to develop into this situation." Yuan Liang said: "Although I don''t know how big things have happened to let Si Huang make these choices, I believe her. This is also an opportunity to let the special bloodline no longer have to hide an opportunity in their lives. Component." Yuan Liang thought that if the leader of this matter was not Si Huang, he would never stand up, because he did not believe in anyone else, whether it was Mr. Qin or a higher level. It happened that this person who stood up was Si Huang. Not only did she stand up, but she also set an example to make people admire. "Are you going to go like this? Are you here to say goodbye to me?" Yuen calmed the ups and downs in his heart and asked Yuan Liang. "Farewell, but there are more important things I want to discuss with you." Yuan Liang said. "What''s the matter?" Yuen felt that his eyes were a little sharp, as if he was truly letting go of himself, and no longer walked in the same way as before, deliberately weakening his sense of existence in many things. Yuan Liangdao: "Recently, I have been speculating about Si Huang¡¯s thoughts and plans. Why did she publish everything on the Internet? Maybe it¡¯s incomplete, but one thing is certain. She did it to show the whole people. The response was also successful towards her." He raised his eyelids and looked at Mi Lu, who was listening to him. "There must be a lot of special bloodlines hidden like me in the folks. Once one takes the lead, then behind There will be more and more people following the trend." "Are you going?" Yuene vaguely guessed what he meant. Yuan Liangdao: "I plan to write an article and publish it online, and then I will join the army." Yu Yu said: "Are you not afraid of danger? Once you join the army, it represents your responsibilities and obligations, and you may lose your freedom." He has heard what Si Huang said in the video that the country''s special blood is not doing well and is completely controlled. Yuan Liang smiled and said: "That''s why I said this is an opportunity. I believe in Si Huang. She is in this field, as long as she does not die, I believe she will change the mode of coexistence." "You talked about responsibilities and obligations," Yuan Liang lowered his head and smiled helplessly, "I am not a righteous person at first. Just take it as my hothead for a while. I want to follow in the footsteps of one person. I just want to. For this matter, to contribute to Si Huang, the thought that she could do this as a woman, and that she and a man would do nothing, just waiting for the results from her, it was really unattractive. " Yuene came over and patted Yuan Liang''s shoulder with her hand. "I understand what you mean, add me to this plan." Mi Lu''s voice sounded. Yuan Liang and Yu En did not refuse. Yuan Liang didn''t reject Mi Lu, so he said these things in front of her, clearly thinking that she would also participate. The more special blood vessels involved in this incident, the greater the response. Now that the three have reached a consensus, just do what they say. There are more than three people involved, as well as others in Fenghuang Entertainment. Participation in this incident was entirely voluntary, and it turned out that the upper management of Fenghuang Entertainment had expressed their full assistance. From this we can see the difference between Fenghuang Entertainment and other companies. With the promotion of Fenghuang Entertainment, Yu En contacted Dou Wenqing again, and after receiving a clear answer from the other party, Yuan Liang''s article officially appeared on the Internet. The article contains the information that Yuan Liang filled out by himself, as well as his own photos, and stated that he would join the army. He said in a joke that he hoped to save the world peace in the feat of his own shadow, how can he be a humanoid radar? Use it. Following Yuan Liang, Mi Lu also explained in her V Boli that she would join the rescue team, admitted that she was of a special bloodline, and also posted a photo of her special bloodline. In the photo, her eyes are purple. Looking through the photo, these eyes are not too confusing, but they are equally strange. Under the artificial and deliberate promotion, their two decisions were quickly spread everywhere, and it made people sure that Si Huangzhen was going to fight, otherwise it would not cause these reactions. Yuan Liang and Mi Lu''s stand up also made people understand that there must be many special bloodlines in the folks, but they have been hiding, so they have not been found to be abnormal. Is Yuan Liang bad? Is Milu bad? People looked at the two who blew themselves up, and they became even more confused for a while. These two people are not as famous as Si Huang, but they are also familiar to everyone. The former is not much different from ordinary people, and the latter is a star with constant scandals, but it does not harm other people, and is no different from most stars of the same type. v3 Chapter 263： Attacked (4) If it weren''t for them to say that they were of a special bloodline, no one would have thought of it at all, because they are really similar to ordinary people, without three heads and six arms, and no ability to push mountains and seas. The beginning of Yuan Liang and Mi Lu was indeed just an opening. Within two days, Ace also announced on Facebook and V Boli of Country Z that he was a special bloodline. The family called the special bloodline of the holy blood, natural affinity and possessed healing. Power and purification ability. "Fuck, isn''t that really an angel? So Arthur is really blood?" "I think the Three Views have been broken. I thought I was living in an atheistic scientific world, but in fact, I was surrounded by fantasy everywhere." "I suddenly felt that the people familiar with your Majesty are all of special blood? Is Xiao Feather? Is it? Is it true? Is Xiao Feather a fox?" Yuen, who was watching the development of the Internet, accidentally saw this comment, and his heart was broken and speechless. What''s wrong with you now? You are not afraid anymore, are you? So can you just ridicule like this? He even teased himself as an ordinary person! Although all kinds of strange comments on the Internet have been exposed, Yuan Liang and his plan are going well. Following them, there have been several articles on the Internet, both of which were written by a special bloodline hidden by the people, but the other party did not reveal His identity and information are obviously still hesitant to wait and see. However, Yuan Liang''s account has received a lot of private messages, and the people who came to the private messages were the special blood of civilians. Obviously, Yuan Liang is far more harmless to those civilians with special bloodlines than Mi Lu. Because Yuan Liang was regarded as a real civilian with a special bloodline, he had been hiding all the way until now until he was exposed. These phenomena are all good. After receiving the private message, Yuan Liang did not act as a lobbyist to persuade them to believe in the upper echelons. Now he stood up with everyone and told them his own thoughts. His thoughts were only to believe in Si Huang. Si Huang''s existence is undoubtedly successful. Whether it is her deliberately creating momentum or the outside world creating momentum for her on her own, she has become a benchmark for her special bloodline. Whether it''s a special bloodline or an ordinary person, she has already remembered her name, and now just grab an individual and ask the name of some upper-level person. Some people may not be able to answer it, but if you ask Cheese Huang, the other party can definitely say for several minutes. Where is Si Huang who is being followed by everyone at this time? She is discussing the battle plan with the house owner of Meffisd in Country M. Because the network is controlled, accidents occur. Many things must be done artificially, even for message delivery. After knowing the key figures of the gods and the research locations in various aspects, if you want to kill them all at once, you must attack them at once, otherwise it will be troublesome. For this reason, Si Huang personally walks among various countries, personally delivers the news to everyone who is trustworthy and capable of doing it, and strives to be foolproof. It took more than a month to deliver the news. Mephisteid, Jasper, Pierce, Dolly, Jiang family, etc., as well as some useful small family gangs are all involved. It''s not that Si Huang hadn''t thought about the Riggs family, and Si Huang paid attention to the explanations and requests of Morris after his death. It''s just that the Rigg family is one of the research families controlled by the gods. She is not sure if she is going or will leak the news, so she can do just not contact. After more than a month passed, Si Huang''s belly was already six months old. Even though it was much smaller than the six-month-old belly of an ordinary pregnant woman, it still made her wear anything inconvenient. Pei Ziwen has been by her side all the time, and her biggest task is to help her check her body. If she is not sure that her body is not hindered, she will definitely be sent back to the country as soon as possible. Because of Pei Ziwen and Qin Fan¡¯s over-tension, others would be aware of the blood flag when they acted with them. Even if Si Huang had an illusion technique to cover up his figure, Guo Chengxiong and the others still vaguely guessed something. I didn''t say, but I took care of her intentionally or unconsciously in action. Today they have to rush to the key battle site. At first they could take a military plane. Later, they changed to a car to avoid being caught, but the car was no better. A shell fell in the sky and destroyed their car. Became a march. Although the car was discovered this time, it was planned early in the morning, but the life of sleeping and eating in the wild is really difficult. Early in the morning, Si Huang sat under a tree with a small instrument in his hand. After these days of long journeys, without a change of clothes, even Si Huang was dirty and his hair was greasy. However, compared to other people, a good-looking person has an advantage. In such an embarrassed state, it still makes people feel good-looking, just like a beautiful black panther in trouble. Even if the fur is dirty, the look in the eyes and The posture is still compelling. Guo Chengxiong brought a bowl of hot soup and handed it to Si Huang, as well as a can of meat. These are all they deliberately left Si Huang, and others, even Qin Fan, eat compressed biscuits. Si Huang didn''t refuse. Knowing that if she refused, everyone would be persuaded to eat. It''s better to just point it out. Her current physical condition needs nutritional supplements, and there is no need to be hypocritical with these teammates. "The boss went out to investigate." Guo Chengxiong sat on the grass beside Si Huang. "I know." Si Huang responded and ate. She ate quickly and didn''t pay much attention to the issue of manners. It didn''t take long to solve today''s meal. Guo Chengxiong had already picked up the small equipment she had just played, "This is the special item you chose as an undead core member? Obviously there are so many special weapons not to choose, what''s the use of choosing a video recorder." Si Huang smiled and said: "Those special weapons are not as useful as my hands." As she said, she stretched out her hand, spread her five fingers, her nails changed slightly, and she stroked the ground lightly. A small patch of grass broke. Guo Chengxiong swallowed silently, and thought to himself: Si Shao is really getting more and more brutal, especially the transformation of this one who is also exceptionally skilled, and he can make partial changes so easily. He returned the small video recorder in his hand to Si Huang. After taking it, Si Huang turned on the switch and shot the scene in front of him. Although this small video camera is useless, things that can be placed in the special bloodline weapon arsenal must have its special features. It is said that this video camera is not only small, but also not afraid of water and fire. It also automatically charges with solar energy for all aspects of shooting. The important point is the independent satellite network, which can be connected to the network no matter where it is. Even if there are so many benefits, in Guo Chengxiong''s opinion, there is no big effect. He thought it was probably a professional habit? As a star, Si Shao chose this when he looked down on other special weapons. "Boom¡ª" A loud noise came suddenly, and even the ground they were on seemed to shake, making everyone on guard. Si Huang installed a small video recorder on his combat uniform, made a gesture to Guo Chengxiong and the others, and then hurried towards the direction of the explosion. A group of people are people of special bloodlines, with great mobility and mobility. It took almost no time to walk through a forest and see the situation in front of them. Several people are being pursued. They are their own from their outfits, but they are not the same unit. "Hands." Si Huang used to pack up the representative language, and he walked behind the chasing man with his body first. Guo Chengxiong couldn''t stop even trying to stop it. From the sound of the explosion just now, I know that the enemy has an explosive thermal weapon in his hands, in case something happens... forget it! Si Shao is also a team member and can only trust her ability! Others also acted tacitly. Compared to Guo Chengxiong''s secretiveness, Xu Zixiu was much more brutal, and he showed up and rushed toward the pursuers. The few people who fled knew that they were their own when they looked at Xu Zixiu''s clothes, but there was no joy of salvation on their faces. Instead, they shouted in anger, "Run!" Xu Zixiu ignored those people, and when she passed by with each other, she suddenly made a mistake behind one of them. "Puff--" The sound of bullets shooting into flesh and blood is too familiar to these army buddies. This bullet is not an ordinary one, it will explode a second time after entering the human body, and it is too vicious. "You!" The original runner stopped and turned to help Xu Zixiu, but Xu Zixiu kicked him relentlessly. The man only had time to see Xu Zixiu''s eyes full of disdain and disdain, and he was kicked and rolled on the ground, making his face gray. Xu Zixiu directly reached out and dug out the right shoulder where she had been shot, and dug out all the shells, and the wound healed quickly. "Bai Ze! It turned out to be Bai Ze!" One whispered, as if seeing something extremely incredible. Xu Zixiu ignored the surprise of those people, and rushed towards the chasing enemy with a rain of bullets. When Xu Zixiu came, Si Huang was already fighting with a few people. These are members of the special forces of Country R. You can see that they are almost invisible when they shuttle through the woods. This special combat method is a secret that only Country R has. It''s just that this level of secrecy has no effect on Si Huang. Her ability to open her eyes, even if the human figure can be hidden, can''t hide the overall outline and special aura. Speaking of it, Si Huang can be regarded as the nemesis against the special blood of Country R. The power of the eyes is against invisibility illusions and the like. Country R is an island, and Si Huang''s blood is even more unreasonable in the sea. The woods in the daytime were as bright as the light, and Si Huang''s figure swiftly shuttled through it, like a hunter, and wherever he passed, he could see a person falling. She didn''t use weapons, she used only fists and feet, but her fingers were sharper than a normal blade after the change, and when she slashed through the body, it was just like a knife. Knowing that everything she passed was human life, but the picture turned out to have a weird beauty. It was the beauty of absolute power and the neat movements, without too much blood. v3 Chapter 264： Gorgeous and elegant (5) "Sisi, keep a few for me!" Xu Zixiu shouted while killing the enemy. He had had enough, this way of marching made him boring. Si Huang took out a gun from his waist and shot Xu Zixiu without thinking. Xu Zixiu''s eyes didn''t blink, and then a spark flashed half a meter in front of him. With his eyesight, he could see that two bullets collided together. "Ha." Xu Zixiu grinned, with a thick wanton smile between her eyebrows, and applauded on the spot, "Sisi is good at marksmanship!" He didn''t even notice the bullet that came, but he saw Si Huang shooting with his own eyes. The shot looked like Si Huang had fired Xu Zixiu from wherever he was, but he was indifferent, even his expression did not change. But Si Huang''s shot was to help him block another bullet, which surprised Xu Zixiu. Si Huang didn''t look at him, turned around and fired at another place, without looking back, saying, "If you can hide, don''t use your body to block it." Did Xu Zixiu listen to these words? Si Huang didn''t go deep into it. He went further and smelled a stronger smell of blood. It didn''t take long for her to see a mess. Compared with the agility of the enemy they solved before, the picture here was much more brutal, and then she looked up and looked at Qin Fan. Qin Fan was carrying a person on his back, and it seemed that he was about to rush here. When Si Huang found that there was no danger around him, he said to him, "Let the people down." Qin Fan placed the person on his back on a fairly flat ground without saying a word. Si Huang walked over and injected the injection from his waist bag into his blood vessel. Because of Si Huang''s special situation, Pei Ziwen specially gave her two tubes of precious medical injections and asked her to carry them with her for emergency needs. The person Qin Fan was carrying was in a dangerous situation. He was cut in his abdomen and shot in one of his legs. His face was bleeding too much. A tube of first aid agent failed to make this person''s complexion any better, but what Pei Ziwen gave was so effective that it could at least support this person for a while. Xixi''s whistling voice sounded, and Si Huang turned around and saw Xu Zixiu and the others rushing over. Pei Ziwen in the team walked over as soon as he saw this situation, and Feng Manzhu was with her. After getting along for this period of time, Si Huang learned that Feng Manzhu actually had very good medical treatments. He was very skilled as Pei Ziwen''s assistant. It seemed that before Feng Manzhu became a classroom at Jinghua University, they must have had a story. "Others step back, set up a tent temporarily, and take anti-inflammatory measures for the other wounded." Pei Ziwen quickly ordered. Yoko and the others have already begun to act, and those who had escaped before did not know until now that what they encountered was a legendary special unit in the army. There were only six people who fled in this line, one who was seriously injured and almost died, and the other three who were slightly injured, and the remaining two were not in good condition. They are one of the pioneer forces, the first to participate in this battle, and they happen to be in charge of this area. It was originally a team of a thousand people, but in an accident, it grew and retreated, and in the end six of them escaped. However, if it weren''t for Si Huang and the others, it wouldn''t be necessary whether he could escape. "We are not deserters." The man who was blocked by Xu Zixiu''s gun and was kicked claimed to be Gu Qiang, but his face was gray and serious. "We plan to go to the nearest supply station and save people before re-entering the team." "No one said you were deserters." Guo Chengxiong said with a grin. When Gu Qiang heard these words, a smile appeared on ordinary face. He looked around in embarrassment and saw Guo Chengxiong and their eyes were hot and enthusiastic. It was an admiration for the strong, and The worship of idols. Especially when I saw Qin Fan and Xu Zixiu, the eyes were so hot that I didn''t know that this man had a special hobby. At this time, Qin Fan turned his lower body to reveal Si Huang who was blocked by him. Gu Qiang was stunned, and then stared at her with wide-eyed eyes. Si Huang noticed his eyes and smiled friendly at him. Gu Qiang responded with a grin against the conditions, and then made a big red face, "You are Si Huang!? Why are you here?" Si Huang pointed to his combat uniform and proved everything with facts, "I am also a soldier." "But you..." Gu Qiang knew Si Huang because the wedding between her and Qin Fan was so turbulent, and he went out to fight afterwards. He didn''t know what Si Huang did later, so he didn''t know the reason why Si Huang appeared here, but he knew that Si Huang was a woman, or the head of the Qilin Qilin. Si Huang looked at him calmly, causing Gu Qiang''s words to swallow back. He remembered the neatness and shock when he had just seen Si Huang''s murder, because he was a little far away and Si Huang was fast, so he didn''t see Si Huang''s appearance clearly. Thinking back now, he immediately understood that Si Huang''s ability was not weaker than anyone else, and it could be said that he was much better than him. "Si Shao is the core member of Xueqi." Guo Chengxiong said with a smile. Before Gu Qiang had time to respond, Xu Zixiu''s voice sounded, "You Yao is my immortal person." "Yes, Boss Bai Ze is right!" "Hey hey, it''s better for Bai Ze to get the code name, the Kraken is big~" "The siren sees Lulu and forgets his friends!" With a cry from Bai Ze, the undead members in this team also appeared. The three people who spoke were impermanence, Tiangui, and Earthsha. People who are immortal have extraordinary combat effectiveness but are not easy to discipline, so it is most convenient to follow them. Gu Qiang was dumbfounded when he heard it. He also heard of the immortal Sea Monster, but he never knew that it was also Si Huang. Isn''t the special unit not allowed to join him repeatedly? "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) There are his comrades in arms, teammates who are suffering, struggling with life and death. At present, they do not carry too many applicable medical supplies in the situation of sleeping, eating and sleeping, so whether the seriously injured soldier can survive depends on his personal willpower. Si Huang stood up and walked towards the tent. Qin Fan held her. Si Huang said: "I''ll go take a look." Qin Fan looked at her, then stood up with her. Even if you know that you are undergoing treatment, it is best not to approach, so as not to affect the doctor and bring bacteria. Because of this, Gu Qiang stopped his actions, but watching Qin Fan and Si Huang walk, he did not stop speaking. "Huzi will be happy if he can be saved by Chief Qin and he is watching him again." Gu Qiang muttered to himself. As soon as Si Huang walked outside the tent, he ran into Feng Manzhu who came out, "What''s the matter?" she asked. Si Huang said: "Is it convenient to get in?" Feng Manzhu looked at her and then at Qin Fan, "Come in." Si Huang and Qin Fan walked in with her and saw that Pei Ziwen was treating the patient with a gunshot wound on his leg. The wound on the waist and abdomen of this man has been sutured, and now he has to pick out the shrapnel from his leg. He is not as perverted as Xu Zixiu. When he encounters bullet fragments that will explode in his flesh and blood, he must be carefully handled piece by piece to ensure his later recovery and the rest of his life. The sweaty man did not pass out. He tried to open his eyes wide. When he saw the two of Si and Huang, he suddenly remembered Fan Huaneng, and Pei Ziwen yelled, "Lie down!" The man didn''t move, but he raised his hand hard and gave them a military salute from his subordinate to the officer. Solemn and powerful. Qin Fan and Si Huang tacitly returned him a military salute. Seeing this scene, Pei Ziwen did not drive them out, but just told them to stand further. I don''t know if it really has an idol effect. The next operation was fairly smooth. Without the anesthetic needle, the man kept clear and completed the self-help. "Put him aside, and then treat other people." Pei Ziwen wiped the sweat from his forehead and did not stop to rest. This rescue treatment did not last long, because the whereabouts were exposed, if you stay for too long, there may be changes, so after the wounds of all the wounded were treated, a group of people set off immediately. The wounded were carried by Guo Chengxiong and the others. Gu Qiang refused at first. How can there be any reason why the non-commissioned officer was carried by the chief? However, their opposition has no effect. Gu Qiang and Gu Qiang can''t be compared with Yangzi in terms of physical strength. Moreover, they are not enough to carry them, and it will slow down everyone''s speed. A group of people followed the route Si Huang and the others planned. Apart from the wounded being carried on their backs, even women like Pei Ziwen and Feng Manzhu were not given preferential treatment. Feng Manzhu ran to Si Huang''s side, "What are you doing?" His eyes fell on Si Huang''s special small camera, and then followed Si Huang''s gaze to see Gu Qiang and Xu Zixiu not far away. . Gu Qiang went to thank Xu Zixiu for the shot Xu Zixiu blocked for him. That shot was deliberately blocked by the other party. If the other party hadn''t blocked it, Gu Qiang would be one of the wounded even if he was not dead. For Gu Qiang''s thanks, Xu Zixiu acted disgustingly and didn''t care, "Whoever saved you, that''s Lao Tzu warming up." Gu Qiang has heard the rumors about Bai Ze and knows the truth to some extent, but when he thinks that this person saved himself not long ago, his impression is naturally better, "No matter what, I owe the chief a life." "Then you go to die now." Xu Zixiu said bluntly. Gu Qiang looked embarrassed. Xu Zixiu then waved her hand, "Go on the side if you don''t want to die." Gu Qiang understood that Xu Zixiu really didn''t want to communicate with herself, so she obediently stayed away from him. Xu Zixiu glanced at him and murmured, "I will do whatever I want, putting gold on my face." I don''t know if Gu Qiang heard it. Feng Manzhu heard it anyway. After confirming that Bai Ze would not harm him, he still found this scene quite funny. v3 Chapter 265： Sacrifice (6) "Taking a video." Si Huang also answered her previous question at this moment. Feng Manzhu was taken aback, "Video?" "Yeah." Si Huang smiled. Feng Manzhu felt a little strange, "What do you do with the video?" Can''t it be a memorial? Or is it a professional hobby? Si Huang said indifferently: "I didn''t have the selfless dedication of doing good deeds and being slandered by others." Feng Manzhu vaguely guessed something. For a moment he didn''t know what to say, and he heard Si Huang continue: "I said, let them see who is the protector and the victim, and who is the most innocent." "You will reveal the secret whereabouts like this." Feng Manzhu was a little dizzy. Although this is her first time with the army, she also knows that Si Huang''s behavior is definitely not a person before, even an idea that no one had thought of before, too bold and presumptuous. Si Huangdao: "I am not broadcasting live. Who knows when this video was shot and where was it when I sent it? Well used not only will not reveal whereabouts, but also give the enemy wrong information, so that they dare not act rashly. , It can also confuse their sight and not know our specific plan of action." After hearing this, Feng Manzhu felt that this was really the case, "but show this to ordinary people..." Isn''t it bad? Si Huang said: "While you can still get online, put the things you want to put on it, so that you won''t be able to put it anymore." "What do you mean?" Feng Manzhu''s face changed. Si Huang: "In terms of network technology, no one is currently an opponent of God-making. It can be said that we can still surf the Internet because of the movement of God-making. When he refuses, do we have a way to deal with it?" Feng Manzhu suddenly became speechless, but she still felt that Si Huang''s actions and thoughts were still too deviant. Si Huang seemed to see her thoughts, "It''s all messed up anyway, I''m not afraid to make it messier." Feng Manzhu looked at her face and couldn''t guess what she thought in her heart. Was it really casual, or was there a relative reason? Since he couldn''t understand Si Huang, Feng Manzhu went to see Qin Fan again. He walked in a row of them and could hear their conversation, but he remained silent. Even if he heard Si Huang say this, he didn''t mean to object to his opinion, and now he was watched by Feng Manzhu and did not speak. Feng Manzhu understood that Qin Fan completely agreed with Si Huang''s behavior, and his heart became more confused for a while, and he couldn''t help but sigh: The former Qin Ye would never agree to such a thing! The march lasted for most of the day, and it took a short break until the evening. The rest period was not long. In the early morning, the day was not fully lighted before leaving again. The condition of the wounded is not good. Due to the shortage of medicines and the harsh winter forests, the wounds can be sustained if they are milder. Can the wounded who walk through the Guimian Pass like a tiger survive? Continue to look at the providence and personal willpower. When a buzzing sound passed overhead, everyone sprinted for the first time, and then the speed couldn''t be as fast as the flying range. The explosive vibration caused by the falling bullet on the ground affected the mobility of Si Huang and others, but they responded in a timely manner, and there were no casualties in the first wave of explosions. After the first wave of offensive slowed down, Qin Fan took a counterattack, using him and Xu Zixiu as bait, and the others attacked. The main assist was Longfeng, the codename of the blood flag tornado. This is also the first time Si Huang has seen Longfeng use powers. Just as Qin Fan said, he literally flies after his transformation. A pair of white wings grew from behind Longfeng, wearing his combat uniform. After unfolding, it was two meters large, and the tail end of the feather was glowing with a light blue color. As soon as it stretched, a gust of wind was rolled up, and Longfeng''s body was seen leaving the ground. very beautiful! Very beautiful! If it weren''t allowed by the current situation, Si Huang could not help but appreciate it carefully. This beauty that seems to exist in fairy tales. [Bluebird blood? It seems impure, there are other bloodlines. ¡¿The words of the Five Treasures rang in his mind, ¡¾It can''t be compared with your Majesty at all, his blood is impure, and it will be very painful after he transforms. ¡¿ Si Huang did not respond to it. He was mainly responsible for protecting the two female personnel, Pei Ziwen and Feng Manzhu. Although their mobility was not bad, their perception of danger was still inferior to her. Longfeng didn''t fly high at the beginning, but shuttled through the woods. It is hard to imagine how such big wings can shuttle through the woods flexibly. The graceful body shape when flying sideways and closing the wings, even if his looks are average, can render infinite beauty, which makes people think that he is the most complete and perfect. The changes of special blood vessels are never deformities, it is originally a part of their bodies, growing in their blood vessels and flesh and blood, and how can they be deformed with their bodies. When it was said that it was too late, no one thought that Qin Fan would suddenly come out, grabbing Long Feng''s hand, and being taken up into the air by a sharp flight. Si Huang jumped onto a tree and looked up and saw a scene called a movie masterpiece. With Longfeng¡¯s flying ability, Qin Fan directly landed on a local fighter plane and broke the glass cover of the driver¡¯s seat with a punch. Caught the man out and threw it down, then sat on it by himself. Next is the performance of Qin Fan and Long Feng. Everything looks thrilling and full of exciting beauty, it is a life-and-death confrontation that makes blood boil. Si Huang spotted a fighter jet rushing towards his side before he died. "Run!" she shouted, and then she jumped off the tree, circled Pei Ziwen and Feng Manzhu, and quickly turned away from their positions. The speed of the others was not slow, and a huge explosion sounded from the side behind them in the next second. Thunderstorm felt the body of the wounded tiger on his back shake, and he asked, "What''s wrong?" Huzi laughed, and a weak but strong voice sounded, "I accidentally hit the wound. It hurts." The thunderstorm nodded, not slowing down. Until a river, a fighter plane flew down and stopped next to them. This time Si Huang and the others did not panic, because they knew that the person inside was Qin Fan, and the person who flew down with him was Longfeng. Pei Ziwen walked towards him as soon as he saw Longfeng coming down, held him by his hand, and then massaged his shoulders while shouting to Feng Manzhu: "Zhuzhu, ZD 2 injection." "No need." Long Feng waved his hand and refused without waiting for Feng Manzhu to bring the medicine over, grinning, "Now the endurance is not that bad." Pei Ziwen glanced at him and was about to release him. Long Feng hurriedly said: "Eh eh eh! Press again, it doesn''t mean it''s not uncomfortable to be able to bear it, this time I have done the merit, haha." Pei Ziwen continued to give him muscle relief, and this **** was specifically for him. Feng Manzhu didn''t say anything when he saw this scene. Just by watching, he knew that there was no ambiguity between them. Qin Fan called Guo Chengxiong to invade the enemy fighter console to see if he could get useful information. Si Huang originally wanted to see if Qin Fan was injured, but suddenly he sniffed and looked in the direction of the thunderstorm. Lei Qianyu was taken aback by her gaze, thinking that she had done something wrong, and then she found that Si Huang was not looking at herself, but the tiger sitting next to him. This discovery made Thunderstorm discover something that he just ignored. The smell of blood is a bit heavy... When the thunderstorm looked at Huzi, he found that Huzi''s face was very pale. As soon as his face changed, he lifted the tiger to check his body. This inspection revealed the problem. There was a wound on Huzi''s back. It seemed that he had just been injured, and it was severely pierced by some debris. Unfortunately, he hasn''t said a word until now, until he was discovered by the thunderstorm, Huzi laughed, "What is it called? Everyone has his own life. I think it''s good. I can actually climb Chief Lei once. Back! Hehe!" "Tiger!" Gu Qiang exclaimed, and ran to him to see his injury clearly. A man with iron blood red eyes and stared at him with wide eyes. He knew that this kind of injury, coupled with Huzi''s original injury, was doomed to fail him. This made Gu Qiang also unable to say anything that would make him insist on it. For Huzi, persistence now is completely torture in disguise. However, Gu Qiang didn''t ask him to insist, but Hu Zi insisted on himself. He still didn''t call pain or closed his eyes, and stretched out his hand to Gu Qiang. Gu Qiang immediately grasped it, and saw Huzi smiled: "This time you promised me to live. If you really can''t live, you will die with dignity!" "Okay!" Gu Qiang choked in his voice. Huzi smiled more brilliantly, let go of Gu Qiang''s hand, but Gu Qiang was still holding on to it and still did not relax. He could only use his other hand to give a military salute to everyone present, and said with all his strength: "Reporter, my name is Zhang Hu, number **0701XX! Brothers, I''m leaving now! No need to send it!" It seems that he insisted until now to say goodbye to everyone at the last moment. After saying this, Zhang Hu''s whole body softened, and the look in his eyes gradually collapsed. "Tiger!" Gu Qiangqiang shouted, but the hand he was holding had lost its strength. The others with them also struggled to stand up and move closer, each of the tall men looked in agony. But no matter how painful and sad, even if their eyes were red, they did not let the tears fall. Gu Qiang said to Qin Fan, "Sir, can you let him enter the soil for peace?" "Let''s do it together." Qin Fan said. With a grateful expression on his face, Gu Qiang took off the bracelet made of a rope worn on Huzi''s wrist and started digging with everyone. The pits they dug were not big enough to hold the man Huzi. After the man was buried, no monument was erected. If conditions permit, Gu Qiang would even like to take Huzi''s body back, but he knew it was impossible. If he could spend time digging a hole and bury him, it would be the chief''s preferential treatment. "Head, you can use this to contact the outside world." A message came from Guo Chengxiong. v3 Chapter 266： hero! (Seven) Qin Fan walked over, and Si Huang followed. He couldn''t understand the data flow in Guo Chengxiong''s computer and asked him, "Can I go online now?" Guo Chengxiong didn''t ask her what she wanted to do online, "Use your model of camera to connect to the Internet, and I also turn on the communicator here, so that even if it is discovered, it will make people confused." After getting this answer, Si Huang took out the mobile phone he carried with him, connected it to the small camera with a data cable, and set it up to connect to the network. It has been two months since she left the capital. During this period, she has not seen the situation online, and she does not know what is going on in China. When he saw the wind on the Internet, Rao Si Huang was also stunned. He didn''t expect such a situation. Yuan Liang and Mi Lu both went to join the army. As the leading folk special bloodline, they attracted the attention of the whole people, and more and more folk special bloodlines took action. Just looking at the time, Yuan Liang has been doing this for a while, and they don¡¯t know how it is now? Since it is about going to join the army, it must be true. Then what kind of arrangement will the upper level make for them? Looking at the people''s response on the Internet, it is generally good, but after not being rejected, it has become a ridiculous ridicule. This is not what Si Huang wants to see. Especially since I have just witnessed the passing of a life, and looking at the feeling that the public on the Internet is still alive in fantasy, every word is talking about special bloodlines, and there is a kind of curiosity about special magical items. They are not objects, they are the same people, whether they are of special blood or not, sacrificed to defend the country, then they are heroes and people worthy of respect! Si Huang transferred the picture from the camera to his mobile phone, and after a simple editing by the mobile phone software, it was uploaded to his V-blog. In China, people who are still living in a normal and peaceful environment, some are at work, some are on vacation, and some are watching TV and playing online games. Entertainment reporters and newspaper companies that rely on entertainment information are naturally always paying attention to the situation of the Internet. What is the hottest thing now? Of course it is the special bloodline, the situation of various countries, the superstar Sihuang. Today, at a not-so-special time, no one thought that Sihuang''s V-Bo, which hadn''t been updated for two months, had moved. How many people¡¯s mobile phones have vibrated and ding-dong sounds, that is, a special attention tone has been set, which means that the people they are following have new dynamics. When I opened my mobile phone and found that it was the update of Si Huang''s V blog, I was very surprised. Didn''t your majesty go to war? Why can I still post a V blog? So is it fake to go to war? Is it really fake? A person is happy and fortunate at the same time a little disappointed. Of course it is good that your Majesty did not take the risk, but isn''t this a lie? So what are those special folk bloodlines that have been moved by your majesty? The sunspots even cut their needles, feeling that their opportunity has come, and some people even started posting on the Internet and hitting Si Huang''s face before they even clicked to see what is happening in Si Huang''s update. I thought that such a post would definitely be popular, but the poster found out that after a while, he did not respond to it. what happened? The only accident was Sihuang''s V-Bo dynamic. Yes, Si Huang''s V blog dynamics. Si Huang V: We are not deserters. [video] Before the video was clicked, everyone had a certain premonition when they saw this V blog. Because the latest developments two months ago were still there, those videos shocked everyone and proved the authenticity of Si Huang as a soldier. What will this video be now? What will it bring them? Even if you tell yourself that in your heart, don''t click on it. But everyone instinctively clicked on it, and the picture was clear and clear, as if even the coldness in the air could be felt. The first thing that appeared in the picture was the fingers of both hands. They were familiar fingers, and they knew that they were Si Huang. I don''t know what Si Huang tuned, and the screen turned into a panoramic view. Si Huang himself appeared and saw her sitting on the ground, her hands playing with small equipment. The dirty and greasy Si Huang in the picture is something fans have never seen before. Looking back at Si Huang''s drama role, none of them has damaged her image like this, but no one finds such Si Huang ugly or even seen. She lost her voice like this. Your Majesty, really went to march to fight! It didn''t take long for people to appear in the screen. Most of those people had appeared at Si Huang''s wedding. They saw Qin Liangliang and Xu Zixiu. No one thinks this will be a daily warm video of the march, everyone watched with their breath, and finally* came. Real encounters, real shots, real injuries, real life-saving surgery. Xu Zixiu''s flesh and blood exploded when he was blocking the gun. The soldiers with gray-headed faces and soldiers who were lying on the sickbeds fighting with death wanted to get up and salute. The medical staff was a tall but not strong woman. Dangers can appear at any time. Falling bullets and counterattacks. The beauty of Longfeng''s transformation is the cruel meaning it represents. Watching him shuttle between fighters, it''s not a performance, it''s taking his own life. Fight, that fairy-tale beauty may turn into a pile of broken flesh and blood at any time. Death doesn''t seem to be a strange thing, but Huzi''s death gives people a different shock. As he said at the end, even if you die, you must die with dignity. They are soldiers, they are not deserters, they want to die meaningfully. It''s just this meaning, except for one''s own comrades in arms, except for those who know, how many people understand it? How many people say gratitude and respect, but don''t take it seriously? Looking at the gray-headed men, looking at their red eyes, but still no tears in the eyes, seeing their more determined eyes, did not shrink back in front of death, but even more reluctant to turn back. People in front of computers and mobile phones are silent, not to mention emotional women, even men have a lot of red eyes. This picture is clear and real, enough to scare people. Under normal circumstances, it should not be seen at all and should be banned. But I don¡¯t know why, the network was not banned, and it was successfully seen by everyone who clicked on, and then forwarded and spread. Are you still arguing about a trivial matter? Because you didn''t get a thing you want, do you mourn the spring and fall for the little conflict of feelings? Countless people are ashamed at this moment, even if it may be temporary shame, the shame can''t get rid of it. In the video, there is a scene of a brief conversation between Your Majesty and Feng Manzhu. His Majesty said: "I have not done good deeds and been slandered by others." "I said, let them see who is the protector, who is the victim, and who is the most innocent." Because of his personal thoughts, he showed everyone such a real and terrifying thing, but no one dared to say anything wrong with Si Huang. This is the special bloodline, which is not allowed to affect the lives of ordinary people by the state. Most of the special bloodlines that have joined the army are the real protectors. When a major incident happened, the first people to rush ahead were these people, but when they learned of these people, they were still repelling them, insulting them, and even trying to destroy them! Countless people clicked on the replay, watching Longfeng spread his wings in the picture, and after finally landing, he could see his body trembling, and saw Pei Ziwen quickly go to give him a massage to ease. The ability of special bloodlines is certainly admired by people, but the sequelae they need to bear are more terrifying than ability. ¡ª¡ªPeople remembered the information that Si Huang had exposed. If you have the ability to fly, but you have to endure this sequelae, and you have to go to the battlefield to experience life and death, are you willing? This question came to mind. After watching the real video, ordinary people are timid from the bottom of their hearts, and the price is too high. Some people say that as long as the ability is strong enough, what about going on the battlefield? Kill him back and forth! Is it just that God of War is so easy to do? There has never been true fairness in this world! Countless comments appeared under Sihuang''s V blog post. It was also the first time that Sihuang V Boli did not sell cute comments. "Hero, go all the way well." "You are not deserters, you are fighters, you are heroes!" "Salute! Thank you, thank you, and sorry!" "salute!" Rows of salute and hands folded pictures, rows of crying pictures, these are all conveyed to Si Huang through the Internet. Si Huang turned off the phone without looking at it, and shut down the network together. Although Guo Chengxiong said that there is no problem, the less time, the safer it is. This V-Bo is not only for all the people, but also for people who know Grandma Yu and others to be safe. [Your Majesty, Jin Shining rises very fast...] It should have been a happy thing, but Wubao said it a little slow. Si Huang touched its head. * Since the first V-Bo broadcast video, people later discovered that at regular intervals, there would be videos from the V-Bo of Si Huang. At the beginning, it was only spread on the Internet, and then it was broadcast on TV channels later, even abroad. On December 7th, in the video, Sihuang and the others officially found the organization, which also allowed people to see what is the real battlefield. On January 9th, a sneak attack was unsuccessful and was surrounded. Si Huang guarded one side alone to ensure the safety of the injured inside. The reputation of the Jagged King spread in the army. Regarding this reputation, fans must have thought it was okay in the past. Regardless of his majesty''s appearance, he is definitely a male **** among men, and he can be regarded as a man among men in the army. However, after knowing the true gender of Si Huang, everyone felt dissatisfied. On the one hand, they were proud of Si Huang, and on the other hand, they felt that this title was not worthy of the title. On January 28th, this year''s New Year, Sihuang and the others really couldn''t come back. They didn''t even have to let go of the holiday on the front, and they were still marching. However, because it was the Chinese New Year, Si Huang remembered that she was sitting at the back of the truck with a gray-headed face that was not much different from the others. She slapped the tin box in front of her and played the rhythm, humming the military song made on the spot. v3 Chapter 267： Sing together and celebrate the new year together (8) "If it''s outside, and I want to hear our major sing a song live, at least that''s the number!" Guo Chengxiong made a six gesture. Yoko promised: "I can afford it! Anyway, my bonus won¡¯t be spent anywhere else, so I¡¯ll use it to hold Sishao¡¯s field!" Guo Chengxiong thiefly smiled and said, "Huh? Didn''t you say that you want to beg your wife?" Yoko was startled, and then a little embarrassed, "I have saved my wife and bought the house." "Oh oh oh~ just a wife, right?" Guo Chengxiong laughed haha. Yangzi said: "Women''s special blood is too few, other... people don''t necessarily like me, or don''t scare people." "Then what are you doing with your wife?" Guo Chengxiong said. Yoko grinned, "Maybe!?" Everyone couldn''t help but smile when he looked at him, and then the truck stopped and Qin Fan, who had been driving, also ran to the back seat, holding a loudspeaker in his hand and handing it to Si Huang. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Si Huang didn''t refuse, she picked up the loudspeaker and sang the military song she made with a smile. Her voice is contagious and her singing skills are good, making this journey easier. After singing a song, someone shouted, "One more one, one more one!" "What to sing?" Si Huang made a special face. ""I am a soldier"!" ""Unity"." This group of military songs may not know popular songs, but they can say something about military songs. Si Huang yelled comfortably: "I don''t remember all the lyrics, sing it together? Take me!" "Hahahaha, our big stars also have songs that can''t sing!" "Brothers, the sir has spoken, must be executed!" "Sing! Sing! Who will take the lead?" Si Huang mercilessly betrayed Qin Fan and pushed him out. Everyone immediately looked at Qin Fan, and that look eager to try but not daring to speak was particularly interesting to Si Huang. Qin Fan also caught up with fashion, changing his usual situation in the army. Regarding Si Huang''s merciless betrayal, he cocked his mouth and said, "My Majesty, the little emperor, I dare not listen." "Wow!" Even this group of military buddies, when they heard Qin Fan talking like this, they were shocked not to want them. This dog food is sold to the big army, there is enough! No matter what they thought, Qin Fan didn''t take the loudspeaker in Si Huang''s hand. He leaned close to her, wrapped her waist with one hand, and sang into the loudspeaker with one hand to her face. His voice is full of magnetism, and he usually speaks as if he has his own subwoofer. At this time, he sings as loud and charming as Si Huang expected. With Qin Fan taking the lead, the whole atmosphere came, singing one after another. They sang freely, freely, and proudly. They are soldiers. They are defending their country. They are small and great. They don''t want to die, but they don''t fear death, let alone shrink back. Ah, the family who lives in a peaceful place also have their own credit! Are parents proud of themselves? Do brothers and sisters think of themselves? I can¡¯t go back this year, so what about next year? I hope to go back next year to reunite and see how the family is doing. This singing voice has also been conveyed to the ears of ordinary people through the Internet through TV. There is no Spring Festival Gala this year, because there have been too many things happening this year, and it is said to be country Z, and other countries are the same. Since the start of Si Huang''s V blog, everyone has understood that the incident that happened this time is far from that simple, and there must be a terrible situation brewing that they don''t know. If it weren¡¯t for Sihuang¡¯s rebellious behavior, I¡¯m afraid they have been living in ignorance like this, they are still teasing people of special bloodlines, and they are still discussing whether this battle will be thundered and rainy, and will it end soon. , Anyway, I can''t get them here, so I don''t need to care much. What now? Just from the fact that more and more people''s special bloodlines are taking the initiative to show up, the comments of netizens can tell that everyone''s attitude towards special bloodlines has changed. If at the beginning everyone rejected people with special bloodlines and then turned them into curious and special people, now they are more respectful, and they are full of respect for the people of special bloodlines who have dedicated themselves to the army. It''s not that there are people who are still obsessed with believing that the special bloodline is a different kind, but that has become a minority, and even if you post on the Internet, it will quickly be suppressed. After all, the truthful evidence issued by Si Huang is right in front of you. If you don''t want to be grateful, you have to go to a black house. How does your conscience grow? When most people think of one thing, the fighting power of unity is terrible. In such a troubled season, no one thought that Mettis would release "The Return of the Gods". Originally, after the movie "The Return of the Gods" was completed, the release time should be earlier, but at that time the special bloodline matters were too much trouble, and the reputation of Si Huang also had a great influence, resulting in the ban of this movie. . Even at that time, I thought that this movie would become a masterpiece, and it couldn''t be shown in front of people on the big screen. When filming, the repercussions of Si Huang''s fame would be as great as the negative impact. As a result, it was released, still after the Spring Festival. On this day, many people went to Sihuang¡¯s V Bo to leave a message, saying that they were going to watch a movie, and they agreed that this movie ticket is to be given to your Majesty. Although your Majesty is not in Beijing this Spring Festival, he is probably not in China, but we I remember your Majesty, and I also remember every soldier who was fighting on the front line, watching your Majesty¡¯s movie, thinking of your Majesty, that is, spending time with your Majesty. The movie was released in major theaters, and it was no surprise that the box office went viral on the first day. However, the shocking data did not make people surprised or exclaimed. They felt that this was necessary, of course, this is what your Majesty should. Some glory, this is what your majesty will have. After the Spring Festival, the quiet and hidden undercurrents violently tossed up. I don''t know if the war has been going on for several months, and the stalemate has slowly affected the city. Under the condition of network interoperability, people from different countries can find out something about other countries, and they heard what happened to this family and what happened to that person. The most obvious thing is that those key special bloodlines are gone. I don''t know what they are doing. With Sihuang taking the lead, Ace, Arthur, Lei Xu, etc. have all put down their jobs and moved to other places. The sight of the mountain rain is so strong that people feel that the surrounding air is depressed. However, the creation of gods, which everyone knows about, did not disturb the matter too much. Just monitoring the network of each country was enough to make Xia Xitong work hard. Cheng Hong walked in, hung up a new bottle of nutrition for the body, and saw Xia Qitong''s visibly thin figure. He didn''t say anything. After doing what he was supposed to do, he stood beside Xia Qitong and said: "Si Ye, I am Cheng Hong and your assistant. You can let me do anything you need." Xia Qitong let out a faint "um", still looking forward. Cheng Hong didn''t know if he remembered it or he didn''t remember, anyway, he would repeat this sentence every time he came. At this moment, I followed Xia Qitong''s gaze and saw the blue projection video, which was the video of Sihuang V Boli. Even if Si Huang didn''t know, Si Ye was also a member who followed her V blog every time. This was supposed to be a funny thing. Obviously the two sides are already enemies, but one side still pays attention to the other side''s activities like an ordinary fan. ¡ª¡ªIt''s really a normal concern. I didn''t use this V blog to find the location of Si Huang to calculate the ambush of Si Huang. However, for such a funny thing, Cheng Hong couldn''t laugh at all, but sorrow appeared from the bottom of his heart. "Four Lord..." Do you remember Si Shao? At this time, there was singing in the space, the singing of a group of people, the military song. Cheng Hong saw that the video had been changed to the one posted by Si Huang during the Spring Festival. The two cuddling together in the video, as well as the sitting military men. When he first saw Si Huang''s V blog dynamics, Cheng Hong was also surprised by Si Huang''s boldness, but for Si Huang''s boldness, he couldn''t help but admire and envy him. He is from Xia Qitong, and he hopes that Xia Qitong will win this battle. Just how do you win? Cheng Hong understands Xia Xitong and knows that certain results may not be what he wants. "Too slow." Xia Qitong''s voice suddenly sounded, interrupting Cheng Hong''s thoughts. Cheng Hong looked at him abruptly, and saw Xia Qitong¡¯s face flashing blue light, which looked like a reflection on his face from the opposite blue light video. It''s just that Cheng Hong knew that it wasn''t, and he couldn''t help but shouted, "Four Lords!?" Xia Qitong didn''t seem to hear his voice, and there was not much expression on his face, but it still gave people a gentle and elegant feeling. It was the charm in his bones, and even the lack of feelings could not eliminate the style that he had cultivated over the years. Cheng Hong couldn''t see the emotions on his face or his plan. As soon as he turned his head, he saw the projections in mid-air changing constantly. It can be seen that there are undeveloped areas in the scenery of various countries. Cheng Hong felt uneasy, only Xia Qitong could remotely operate these silently, and Cheng Hong didn''t know what he wanted to do. "Si Ye, that''s Shao Si... It''s Si Huang!" Cheng Hong shouted, trying to see some other emotions on Xia Qitong''s face. No results, nothing. His heart suddenly became cold. * February 11. On this day, the battle later known as "Twilight" officially began. The name of the battle has become tacky, but no one who has seen the battle has a joke mentality. It¡¯s been less than a month since the release of "The Return of the Gods" starring Si Huang some time ago. Today everyone is mobilized. There is really a phenomenon of the gods appearing and all demons are dancing. v3 Chapter 268： Trap (9) As Si Huang, Qin Fan and others who are mainly concerned, they have just received important news about the whereabouts of a group of people with special bloodlines in the country and the missing older generation. This is a rescue operation. The Blood Flag and the Undead Corps are in charge of the rescue operation. They took military modified vehicles to the location of discovery. Everyone in the car was silent, even Si Huang was no exception. Because today is not only a rescue operation, but also the day of their initial annihilation plan. After so long of brewing and making the bait for so long, it was finally time to break it in one fell swoop, and gathered the abilities of the major families of special bloodlines. In the case of early preparations, they also knew the major strongholds and the list of personnel to be cleared. If this can still make mistakes, then the person who made the mistake will definitely become the sinner of the whole plan. Si Huang sat next to Qin Fan, and could see Qin Fan''s eyes falling on her. She held Qin Fan''s hand and whispered, "If it is not necessary, I will not do it." Her stomach has been more than eight months. Normal pregnant women like this should take a good rest. At the beginning, they planned to take action today. They went to the North Pole secretly. Who would have thought that they would find the news. The news came suddenly and at the right moment. Si Huang did not hesitate to act with Qin Fan and the others. This was also because of the current situation. Qin Fan received this assurance from her, his face was slightly relieved, and the military vehicle stopped after a while, and it seemed that he had arrived at his destination. This is a plain, with almost no place to hide. If it weren''t for the accidental capture of information here, it would be difficult for people to know that there is an underground base hidden here. Si Huang and his team got off the vehicle outside the capture range of this base, and then proceeded to conduct a search operation. Due to physical reasons, this time Si Huang did not lurch together as an attacker, but guarded and monitored outside. He was wearing a chameleon series combat uniform, which could change the color of the costume according to the environment. Si Huang lay on the ground and could barely see her figure. The power of his eyes had been opened, ready to deal with emergencies. Guarding outside with her were the immortal earth evil and the sunny baby with the blood flag. The two couldn''t see each other, but with the presence of Si Huang, a delicate balance was formed. The earth evil, which has never been easy to discipline, did not act recklessly. "Kai-mon, are you recording?" Di Sha asked Si Huang. He is a rather young man, with an inch-cut head, thick eyebrows and big eyes, which is a bit similar to Guo Chengxiong, and he looks like Guo Chengxiong at first glance. Si Huang looked at him and said, "It''s not recorded." "Record, why not? I think it will be very exciting today!" Di Sha said. During this period of time, everyone has already known about the V-Bo of the Sihuang video, and has seen the response. For this kind of practice that can be called shocking, it can be said that it is very in line with the taste of the Undead Corps personnel. Si Huang didn''t answer the evil spirit, but he noticed what he said¡ªit will definitely be very exciting today! Di Sha said that this sentence was not a casual play, and the things that made him feel stimulating were definitely not ordinary petty troubles, even if they were in their eyes, it was already a big event in the eyes of others. Si Huang knew that the evil spirits had the ability to predict, especially the danger. To put it worse, it is a crow''s mouth, a spirit that is not good or bad. Generally speaking, the bad things will come true. Si Huang also had feelings before coming. It wasn''t that she also had the same foresight ability as Earth Sha, but the result of analysis. "Record, record..." Earth Sha was still thinking there. It''s hard to imagine how a big man, a rough man, could be so long-winded. However, Si Huang is used to it. The people in the immortal are all weird. "It''s for Xu Zixiu." As the saying goes, things are gathered together, and the land is a strange flower. Xu Zixiu leads the strange flower head. After knowing that Si Huang was defending outside, he took away the small video recorder from Si Huang early in the morning. The name was to help her record some good pictures. Who made Si Huang not arranged to go in and didn''t know the scene inside? Di Sha''s eyes brightened when he heard it, and then dimmed again, and while shaking his head, he said, "Sir, do you have a leg with Boss Bai Ze? All special equipment..." Si Huang didn''t wait for him to finish, but gave him a warning. Di Sha is not a fool, knowing how to measure, he shut up when he saw Si Huang''s eyes. It was calm outside, but the quieter it was, the more uncomfortable it was. "Buzzing--" A sound that shouldn''t have appeared appeared, making Sunny Baby and Di Sha both look at Si Huang. Si Huang himself was stunned, and then took out the vibrating mobile phone in his pocket with a calm expression, only to see the caller ID showing Cheng Hong. She made sure that her mobile phone was turned off before she came, and she was using a special card made by the country. It was impossible for anyone to call in. But reality told her that there was a miracle in this world that turned the impossible into possible. The phone was still vibrating. Si Huang pressed the answer button, but did not put the phone near his ear to his temple, but left a distance. With her hearing, at this distance, she could hear Cheng Hong''s voice on the phone. Cheng Hong: "Si Shao, leave where you are now. This is a trap." Cheng Hong said this when he spoke, Si Huang''s expression remained unchanged, and after Cheng Hong finished speaking, he calmly said: "The special blood of country Z is indeed imprisoned here, right?" Cheng Hong paused, "Yes." "So this is an arrogant plan." Si Huang is calm on the surface but heavy in his heart. She has guessed the worst result, "Is this arrogant plan Xia Xitong''s?" "...Yes." Cheng Hong, "What you got is the news of those who are being imprisoned, and the country R got news from you, there are others..." Si Huang has guessed the answer, but the feeling he heard from the other party is different after all, "How is Xia Qitong''s situation? You are using his ability to call, isn''t it a contradiction to what he meant?" Cheng Hong¡¯s voice suppressed the pain, "The Fourth Master does not care." Yes, it is human emotions. The Fourth Master may not even care about it anymore, "I think the Fourth Master is waiting for you, if you have an accident here. No one can stop the creation of gods anymore.¡± Now, Cheng Hong feels that Xia Qitong¡¯s emotions can be generated, and Si Huang is the only thing that belongs to people¡¯s obsessions, so he still called, even if time is possible. It''s too late. Si Huang seemed to have guessed his thoughts, and looked up to the sky, "It''s too late, and this is Xia Qitong''s scheming. Isn''t it that I took the initiative to enter the game, it''s the same." "What?" Cheng Hong didn''t understand for a while. Si Huang said to himself: "Since he takes the initiative to disrupt the situation, it means that his time is running out. We have to divide the victory and defeat. Fortunately, the time I chose is not long." "Tell me Xia Qitong, hold on for a while, and I will see him." Si Huang had to hang up the phone after saying this, but heard a little noise in the phone, and then a strange and familiar electric current flashed through the phone, and she instinctively threw the phone out. "Bang¡ª" The phone exploded in mid-air, but the fragments did not shoot out unexpectedly. Instead, they seemed to be entangled by radio, floating quietly for a short second before they fell to the ground. Si Huang''s face was even colder. This method is Xia Xitong''s ability. Is the opponent''s hand warning or reminder? No matter what it is, it represents a message, that is, Xia Qitong really has no time. The shadow of a fighter plane appeared in the sky, and there was a circle around it. As Cheng Hong said, this is a trap. If there are many people coming to rescue, this will be a fierce battle, which may determine the outcome of the special bloodlines of the two countries. However, only Si Huang and the others came this time, and the others were arranged to sniper the strongholds around the gods. However, Si Huang and this group of people are the special bloodline of the core pinnacle of Country Z. If they fall, there will be a decisive result for this battle. Si Huang opened the small communicator worn on his ears, "We are surrounded." "Retreat." Qin Fan''s voice rang in her ears. This was the result that they had guessed long before they came, so everyone was calm and had already agreed on the combat strategy. Si Huang didn''t move immediately, "Are you in trouble over there?" Otherwise, it won''t be out for so long. Qin Fan fell silent. Si Huang could feel the worry about her and the anger of not obeying orders in the silence, but Qin Fan''s tone was still calm, "It''s okay, I''ll come out immediately." Si Huang glanced at the sky above, his eyes widened suddenly. A fighter plane in the sky is equipped with large thermal weapons. It seems like taking this opportunity to wipe them out? Si Huang stood up decisively, removed the chameleon effect on his body, and was exposed to the eyes of the place like this. Almost at the same time, at the far entrance, Qin Fan and others also appeared. Si Huang only had time to take a look and quickly left the place. Qin Fan''s furious voice was heard in his ears, "Si Huang!" She knew that this behavior was very risky, but she did not dare to bet Qin Fan and others. Compared with her ability to expose and attract attention, she still had a high survival rate. If the shell really fell on Qin Fan and the others For the base that has not yet come out, it is not certain how many people can live inside. Without responding to Qin Fan, Si Huang''s few rolls in disregard of the image had already ran away for a certain distance, and almost every place she passed by was shot by bullets, which looked thrilling. At the same time, there was a popping sound in the sky. Si Huang didn''t look at it. At this time, the five treasures standing in her hair faithfully told her the situation, [Your Majesty, the **** has exploded on its own. ¡¿ Si Huang guessed that this was the handwriting of **** creation. After all, Xia Qitong said that this chaos does not allow the use of large thermal weapons. The appearance of Country R may be a temptation to test the bottom line and ability of **** creation. As a result, it appeared, creating gods. They do have the ability to monitor their weapon systems. Such ability... v3 Chapter 269： Breakthrough (ten more) If it weren''t for the creators to have a different mindset, and if it wasn''t the purpose of the newspaper, I''m afraid they would really be nothing. "Five Treasures, I have been thinking about a question before." Si Huang said. Five Treasures: [Your Majesty, say you! ¡¿ Si Huang: "Illusory arts can only act on myself, not just to transform the appearance, but also to transform other things, giving people wrong visual effects." Five Treasures: [That¡¯s right, but the change of people saves little pink. ¡¿ Si Huang smiled, "Are we missing little pink now?" The Five Treasures originally wanted to calculate it first, but it turned out that there is no need to forget it. Your Majesty¡¯s little pink is almost all over the world, OK, [Your Majesty... the minister is negligent! The Five Treasures are about to cry. It is so stupid. Your Majesty is already full of small coffers, and he is still stingy and living a life under various constraints. For a moment, Si Huang felt that various functions of the body had been improved. The sudden improvement almost caused her to make a mistake. Knowing that it was the ghost of the Five Treasures, he did not speak out to blame it. You can still sell stupid at this time, and honestly it can relieve people''s mood. The Five Treasures are already mung beans with brilliant eyes, [Your Majesty, use it, use it, it¡¯s okay! Can''t run out! Kill the Quartet, wow ha ha ha! ¡¿ Si Huang: "..." I don''t bother to care about this little smasher who doesn''t know the situation is dangerous. Si Huang has activated the ability of his eyes and changed his hands. The side neck and forehead have vaguely grown scales, faintly brilliant. It''s not obvious, this is to protect some of her deadly places, but in the eyes of outsiders, it is still involuntarily stunning. It''s just a good saying, the more beautiful things are, the more dangerous they are, so Si Huang rushed into the enemy''s circle. "What about people?!" "Still here just now!" "Invisibility? Does this kind of ability really exist? Find him out!" "what--!" Si Huang''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of his eyes, and no trace was found. This kind of visual impact is difficult for anyone to calm down, and for a while, some people can''t help but scream. Especially when the screams sounded, everyone discovered that the screams happened in their own team. The arteries in the neck of the caller were cut off, and the blood was sprayed and fell to the ground, but the murderer still disappeared. You can''t shoot directly in your own team. When you think of a terrible enemy actually sneaking into your own people, it is very likely that the next person to die is yourself, even the elite soldiers can''t help being shuddered. Si Huang''s actions were so swift that it was too late for Qin Fan to stop it. Even if her behavior is beneficial to the action, if someone else does it, Qin Fan will still appreciate that person, but when this is changed to Si Huang, he still can''t help being taken over by private feelings. Fuck the national weapons! Before she was a soldier, she was his baby first, and his baby was in her belly! Qin Fan rushed forward without hesitation, but did not forget the other team members and ordered to go down, "Prepare to break through!" In the thunderstorm, they all carried individuals. It was the old comrades who were missing. They seemed to be in a bad condition, and they were all burdens to be carried or carried on their backs. To protect them and then break through, it is not a simple matter for them in the thunderstorm, especially under such targeted encirclement. Fortunately, there are three major killers in their team, which can really be called humanoid killers, and one person is comparable to a troop. Si Huang''s whereabouts are unknown, but anyone can see that she was the first to rush into the enemy crowd, and she must still be there now. You can see those who were cut to death for no reason. Xu Zixiu''s performance is ferocious, he relied on his own ability to rampage, and the visual impact that he gave people was unsatisfactory. People who are not determined will be frightened. Qin Fan is also brazenly and brutally charged directly, but regardless of the difference between him and Si Huang¡¯s hiding and Xu Zixiu¡¯s, he is more like an almighty hunter with bronze walls and iron bones, fast like a leopard, slaughter like a wolf, and cat The creature¡¯s agility and agility, locked a group of people but never succeeded in shooting him, as if he had eyes all over his body, able to dodge all the bullets, occasionally too dense to avoid, he can reach out and catch him with bare hands. bullet. It is difficult for others to see the mysterious scales growing on the palm of his hand. It doesn''t look thick, but its defense is amazing. Just think about how strong his defenses were when he survived the magnetic field explosion on the sea floor. With their three assaults, it was originally an encirclement and suppression, but it was as if some kind of sheep ran to provoke the wolf, tiger and leopard on their own, they were not the opponent of these carnivorous creatures. Even if they knew that the three of them were ferocious, but seeing this scene with their own eyes, they were shocked even if it was a thunderstorm. The object that shocked them the most was Si Huang. Because Qin Fan and Xu Zixiu have been famous for a long time, they have long known that they are terrible and terrible. However, Si Huang is more powerful than I heard. This time I saw Si Huang show his full strength, and he actually really played with Qin Fan and Xu Zixiu. Well matched. In terms of age and training time alone, Si Huang''s achievements can be said to have surpassed Qin Fan and Xu Zixiu. ¡ª¡ªIt turns out that Si Huang said in the video that he is a top special bloodline ability player, and his strength is quite real to that of Qin Fan! ¡ª¡ª At first they thought that Si Huang was talking about the purity of his bloodline. In terms of purity, it seemed that no one could compare to her! So Si Huang also said, is it true that she is stronger than Qin Fan in the sea? Thunderstorm they felt that the Three Views had collapsed, and they had already made a decision in their hearts. They must be more polite to Si Shao in the future, not out of respect for the boss and being polite to her, but her own strength is qualified to make them awed. They were shocked in their hearts, but the thunderstorms did not forget their duties, and they did not slow down to break through the three humanoid weapons, each with its own ability. The wings spread out behind Longfeng. Don''t open the wings, which are feathery. Their sharpness and defensive power are also extraordinary. Otherwise, how can they withstand the high-altitude wind. The changes in the gravitational magnetic field around the thunderstorm can slow down the speed of the bullets fired and give people reaction time. The main function of Sunny Baby''s abilities is to assist. At this time, it can''t help much. What needs to be done is to protect yourself and the rescuers. Yoko''s face was tangled, and finally he bent his body, touched his hands and feet on the ground, and then his eyes gradually changed. With his vertical pupils like beasts, his body that was not very strong at first seemed to have become a little stronger, and turned his head to face the thunderstorm. Say: "Put people..." Before he finished speaking, Thunderstorm had put all the three old comrades on his back, and quickly tied them with ropes. Immediately an old comrade shouted: "Don''t..." The thunderstorm did not listen to him, his eyes persisted. The old comrade was dumb for a while, and his lips trembled. Yoko didn''t know their little movements, and his expression became more tangled. His ability really didn''t have any offensive power, but all functions were improved, especially endurance and bearing weight, which were basically human-shaped transport aircraft. It''s just that modern machinery is rampant, and there is no need for him to carry any weight. He personally feels that as a humanoid transport aircraft is really low, so he has always been able to use special abilities. Many in the army think he has no special abilities. The people on the blood flag side have their own abilities, and the undead are not far behind. They just look at the dodge action, which is not inferior to Qin Fan, but he relies on his own prediction. Generally, he has already advanced before the danger comes. Be prepared. This scene is more thrilling than any international blockbuster, a real escape from life and death. Neither Si Huang nor anyone else would have thought that the scene where he was escaping from the dead is being broadcasted nationwide. Yes, live nationwide! It''s just that the live broadcast this time was not from Si Huang''s V Bo, but an unknown live account in ZZ, which opened the live broadcast directly. Speaking of this live broadcast was also very low-key at the beginning. After all, the trumpet did not recommend being unpopular. If not every live broadcast would be tested by an administrator, so as to avoid H-related or unhealthy content, it would not be discovered. Who would have thought that a problem would be detected by such a detection. As soon as Xu Zixiu''s face appeared in the live content, the administrator immediately went to notify Su Yueban, and not only notified him but also Yuene and others. Who doesn''t know the special bloodline now? Who doesn''t know that this is a player with the president of the company? He also watched the V-Bo video of the president before! After Su Yueban and Yuen got the news, they did not hesitate to put the live video on top. Recommend? give! Popularity? top! Promotion? Contact the way! They thought that this was made by Si Huang again, so it was the first time to cooperate fully, but for a moment they forgot that Si Huang used V-Bo to post videos, and wherever he made live broadcasts, he still used a trumpet! However, it is precisely because of what Si Huang has done these days, everything is sudden and profound, deviant and shocking. When they see Xu Zixiu and Qin Fan in the video, they naturally think of Si Huang. , Did not think too much about why Si Huang himself did not appear. Anyway, Si Huang''s thoughts, they always couldn''t keep up, and it was always right to follow Si Huang. ¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s so fascinating to trust! Such an oolong caused countless people to see the live video, and then pass it one by one. There is no need for them to hype it. This live video has been uploaded to major broadcast software and caught up with the national live broadcast. During the live broadcast, people in the country also saw things that even Si Huang didn¡¯t know now¡ª¡ª After Qin Fan and the others arrived at the underground base, they indeed found the missing old comrades, as well as other persons of special blood who were arrested. It''s just that although they weren''t dead, their bodies were all affected by the drugs, and they didn''t know if there was anything else in their bodies. If they just took them away, Qin Fan and others would not be enough. Knowing from the mouths of the old comrades that this might be a trap, and knowing that an encirclement was already formed outside, an old comrade made a decisive decision: "You take us old guys out, and their goal is us, so we will take people out. Lead them away, and when it¡¯s safe, someone else will pick them up." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ So much more today! _£¨£º§©©f¡Ï£©_ v3 Chapter 270： season finale! (Something) This is a risky action, whether it is for those who go out to face the encirclement or those who remain in the underground base. Some people speculate that the old comrades said it nicely, but in fact they still want to run first, but from their appearance, they know that they don¡¯t know the existence of the live broadcast. When an old comrade was helped up, he still smiled and said:" On my back, the old man, I still have some strength to hold on to myself. You can do your own thing, but I will protect you from the old man." What to protect? Seeing that his actions are not easy, he obviously has no ability, so only his own person can protect the back of the opponent. Is this also pretending? After Qin Fan and others got out of the underground base and everyone saw the encirclement outside, they realized how dangerous they were. Would this group of old people think of it? If they are afraid of death, they can stay in the underground base and wait for the next rescue with the group of young special bloodlines. Of course, this kind of words would definitely arouse people''s doubts, why Qin Fan and the others went down but didn''t bring anyone up. It was because everyone thought that people might still be below, then the people below would be really dangerous. Therefore, the old comrades are right. They are betting, but they have to bet. When Si Huang noticed the sky, some people noticed it, and shouts of exclamation sounded everywhere. Fortunately, the explosion of the fighter jet with a large thermal weapon did not strike Si Huang and the others. "Si Huang!" Suddenly, Qin Fan''s roar sounded, and then I don''t know if the person carrying the camera turned around, and people saw Si Huang standing up and rushing out. From appearance to disappearance, to casualties and exclaims in the encirclement, everything seemed to be in a dream. Maybe it''s really in a dream! Is this a special bloodline? Shuttle baptism in the flames of war and blood. Everyone is different, they are so powerful and fragile, and each time they struggle back in the line of life and death. At this moment, everyone''s heart is shocked, shocked by the clear and real sense of the huge picture, shocked by the life and death battle of the special bloodline, and shocked by the spirit of this group of soldiers. They all add up to only ten people, but they are facing thousands of enemies. The enemies still have scary guns in their hands. They want to break through in such a place! At this moment, who can say that because they are soldiers, they should fight and that they should protect ordinary people? They are so outstanding, why should they be criticized? Their fate is also fate! How many times have their lives taken back in the hands of death? Aside from others, Si Huang is a celebrity they are familiar with. The celebrity who has been seen by them since his debut at the age of sixteen has grown to be twenty now! They watched her mature and steady when she was a teenager, watched her grow from a supporting role to an international superstar, watched her grow up, watch her graduate, watch her fall in love and then get married. This is the idol they love and the hero they love! Now this twenty-year-old... girl! In the eyes of many people, the age of twenty is still a child''s age, and how many people are still in school at the age of twenty, and are still indulging in their youth and publicity. She is already on the battlefield, but she is struggling with life and death, she is killing! She is saving people! Countless people watched the live broadcast blankly, their hearts were strained, and they had forgotten what they were doing. They could only look directly at the TV, computer, mobile phone, or projector in front of them. "Don''t have an accident!" "Be safe!" "Come on, you must be able to do it!" "Ouuuuu, don''t die, don''t die, sorry! I''m sorry!" I thought to myself, what I said on my lips, countless prayers came out, knowing that Si Huang and others in the live broadcast couldn¡¯t hear it, but if I didn¡¯t say something, I didn¡¯t vent my frustrated heart¡¯s emotions. Suffocating yourself will drive yourself crazy. Not only are they worried, but more people are also worried, and some people with a discerning eye can see that Si Huang and the others are too risky this time, and they are completely relying on their own ability to fight. At the same time, they also understood that Si Huang and the others weren''t stupidly trying to rescue the old comrades of the country with enthusiasm. They were playing cover. Originally, they were enough to attract people''s attention. With this live broadcast, more people''s attention is on them, and other aspects are ignored. Why are only Si Huang and others in this rescue? Is it because of arrogance or because of really being in an ambush? The people who came to be surrounded by country R seemed to be the latter, but those who participated in the annihilation plan understood that it was because the personnel had been dispatched to do other tasks. There are many strongholds for creating gods, entrenched everywhere like tree roots, as well as hidden personnel. The main contribution of this action was Country Z, because Country Z was originally the country that God created first, and Si Huang and the others also believed in their own people. When most people were attracted by Sihuang¡¯s rescue and siege incident, people were dying every minute and every second in other places. Some of these dead people were well-known people, and some were inconspicuous little people in the crowd. . The small strongholds of the gods were attacked one by one, and they were caught off guard, without even a chance to escape. ¡ª¡ªAfter several months of planning and action, they have been secretly lurking everywhere, and they will never allow the fish to escape. In half a day, the great tree of God Creation Organization seemed to be gnawed away by the swarms of insects and ants, and only the main trunk was supported by it. The people with special bloodline abilities from various countries gathered together, and the power to act together was terrible, so when Xia Qitong found out, it was too late to prevent those strongholds from being destroyed, and those who were caught were arrested and those who were killed were killed. It''s not that Xia Qitong can''t counterattack, but his counterattack can''t save those strongholds and the people who have been dealt with. All he can do is deal with those who did it. However, Xia Qitong didn''t do anything about the people who completely killed the branch of God Creation in a single blow. He smiled. Cheng Hong saw Xia Qitong smiling with his own eyes, even if there was no emotion in his eyes, the corners of his mouth actually twitched. Cheng Hong didn''t understand what his smile meant, and he was shocked in his heart at the same time how this group of people on the move got such detailed information from the God Creation Organization? He believed that Sihuang and the others couldn''t fight to make gods because there were many branches of **** making. As long as Sihuang and the others couldn''t find the branches and hidden people, the gods would always leave seeds, not to mention Xia Qitong. Could it be that the Fourth Master took the initiative to disclose it? Cheng Hong thought this way and looked at Xia Xitong again, and the thought was dispelled. The Creator will not leak this kind of information. The Fourth Master is already assimilating with the Creator, so this idea will not arise either. What''s more, Siye is proud. If you give such a concession to your opponent, then that person will never be recognized by the Siye as an opponent. If you are not recognized as an opponent, the Siye must be indifferent, so it will be wiped out early. Cheng Hong suddenly remembered what Si Huang said when he was talking with Si Huang, which made him unclear. ¡ª¡ªThe Yangmou used by Xia Qitong, I am also in Yangmou. ¡ª¡ª Cheng Hong woke up suddenly, this was what Si Huang had planned long ago! This is the result she has been waiting for! Regardless of where Si Huang got the detailed information, she knew it was her skill. "Siye, will she come?" Cheng Hong asked Xia Xitong. In the live broadcast, other people could not see Si Huang''s figure, but the screen intercepted by Xia Qitong could be seen, but it was an unclear figure, as if it were formed by bioelectric current. Cheng Hong also used Xia Qitong''s ability to see this. He felt that with Sihuang, Qin Fan, and Xu Zixiu''s skills, he could be called the single king of the single kings. It is not too difficult to break through alone. However, they want to protect other people from going out together, which makes it more difficult. More than doubling twice as simple. When Cheng Hong asked that sentence, he had never thought about Xia Qitong''s answer. Who knew Xia Qitong''s voice sounded, "Only she can come." Cheng Hong was taken aback, then thought of the location of this place, and silently agreed with Xia Xitong''s words. As time passed slowly, this battle that was supposed to have no suspense was unexpectedly turned around by Si Huang and others, allowing them to slowly break through a hole. Cheng Hong''s eyes were bright, and he was surprised that Si Huang and the others were really powerful, and they were in a complicated mood. He didn''t know whether he should be happy or regretful. Almost at the moment when they saw hope, the eyes of the people of country Z were bright. At this time, Si Huang and others who were breaking through were also slightly relieved. Qin Fan had already rushed to Si Huang''s area. The main force for breaking through was the two of them. Even if they couldn''t see Si Huang''s figure clearly at the same time, he knew that Si Huang was here with an indescribable feeling. Hope was right in front of him, and Si Huang rushed to Qin Fan''s side. Even for her, such a high-intensity and long-term battle is a bit overwhelming. It''s not that she is not injured, but she is restored by Little Pink when she is injured. Her recovery is not as fast as Xu Zixiu''s abnormal speed, but it is enough to make many people envy and jealous. Not only did he not want to be injured to affect his combat ability, but also that Qin Fan was worried. When Si Huang was about to approach Qin Fan, an indescribable and inexplicable electric current ran through her body, like static electricity or bioelectricity. It was disturbed by some influence in a moment, and the magnetic field was temporarily out of control. Si Huang''s face changed in vain, and his figure was completely exposed. "...Xia Qitong." She whispered, her face turned pale. The illusion was suddenly broken, which was not enough to make Si Huang panic. The reason for her discoloration was the sensation of falling from her stomach. It¡¯s been a long time that she felt the pain of conception for the first time. The pain was mild at first, but Si Huang had a sense of seeing that something big was bad, and immediately after reality, she really felt her sense of seeing. It worked. Qin Fan locked Si Huang''s figure in her for the first time when he appeared. In a blink of an eye, he saw Si Huang''s small gesture of covering his stomach with one hand, and the pale complexion did not miss. At that moment, Qin Fan couldn''t think of anything, the only thought was to rush to her side. He did, and he did. The bullet hit Qin Fan''s body at close range, causing his body to shake, but his hand already held Si Huang in his arms. He didn''t stop for a while, trying to break through with only one hand, but the response was not good. After all, Si Huang''s figure is not small, and it is impossible to break through in such a place while completely protecting her. Si Huang also noticed this, and forced his uncomfortable to say to Qin Fan, "Let me down, I can go by myself." Seeing that Qin Fan hadn''t moved, Si Huang turned his head and saw the bloodshot eyes in Qin Fan''s eyes. She was startled, then gritted her teeth and slapped Qin Fan''s face, "You calm down, so that we can finish two...three!" This slap woke up Qin Fan, and he put Si Huang down, "You go out first!" There was no room for discussion in this sentence, and without giving Si Huang any rebuttal, the eyes staring at her were terribly fierce. Before Si Huang had time to respond, he heard Qin Fan continue to say: "I will cover you." If Si Huang did not agree, he meant to hold him out even if he tried to force him again. Looking at Qin Fan''s suppressed emotions, his eyes full of viciousness covering his worrying appearance, Si Huang was momentarily startled. She has never asked Qin Fan for a clear answer, that is, if her personal safety is compared with the national mission, which one is more important, and which one will he prefer? Because this question will make Qin Fan embarrassed, and there is no real thing that has happened, it seems naive to have an answer, so Si Huang has not really asked Qin Fan, except that she said to Qin Fan that personal affection is more than righteousness. important. However, when Dayi was in front of her, when Qin Fan really wanted to face it, she also turned to him and was willing to face it with him. At this moment, Qin Fan''s performance gave Si Huang the answer. What was printed in those eyes was her figure, which was too strong to be ignored. He put her in the first place. In the case of rescuing the old comrades, he tried to send her out first, even if it violated his actions. A leading responsibility. It turned out that when she was changing for him, Qin Fan had also changed for her silently. The pain in the stomach became more and more obvious, and the lower body also felt moist. Si Huang had to accept Qin Fan''s words. She was not confident enough to try her luck with the children of the two of them. Xu Zixiu and the others had long discovered the situation of the two of them. Because they broke through in the same direction, they were not too far apart. Everyone felt the seriousness of the situation and did not dare to have any reservations. "Sisi, what''s the matter with you?" Xu Zixiu was more headstrong than Qin Fan, and completely ignoring the situation of the people behind, he approached them both. Fortunately, the main pressure is on their side, so the situation of the rear personnel is okay. "Your stomach hurts? What does it smell like?" Xu Zixiu twitched her stomach, her eyes suddenly fell on Si Huang''s unusually big stomach without illusion, "Why is your stomach big?" Faced with these questions, Si Huang didn''t answer. He wanted to use little pink to relieve the pain, but found that it didn''t work. In the end, the Five Treasures reminded him to use glittering gold, which allowed Si Huang to relax. The illusion technique also enveloped himself again, and his figure disappeared. Qin Fan felt that Si Huang was nearby, and he said to Xu Zixiu: "Cover Si Huang and go out first." This was the first time Qin Fan spoke to Xu Zixiu in a pleading tone. It is also rare that Xu Zixiu did not choke with Qin Fan for the first time, and his eyes were a bit meaningful and clear. Their reaction seemed calm and calm, but the crowd watching the live broadcast was stupefied by the sudden situation. "What''s the matter with your majesty''s belly? Why is it so big?" "No? If... if you are pregnant, it will be at least five or six months in that arc, which means that when your Majesty went out to fight!" "No! No, it''s impossible! It must be a mistake..." "Looking at General Qin''s reaction, your majesty is true... and your majesty and the pro-general must have known for a long time, but you know why you are going to such a dangerous place, how is your majesty now?!" It was shocking enough to think that Si Huang would take the initiative to join the army, but now that Si Huang might be pregnant, everyone lost their voices collectively. Let alone true fans, even the sunspots, in the face of this situation, as long as they are not born with a black mind and pervert, they can''t say a word of evil. Countless women couldn''t control their tears, and they didn''t dare to imagine what Si Huang would do next. Seeing Qin Fan''s reaction, it was clear that your Majesty''s situation was not good! Even if the situation is okay, in this environment, any accident will happen! What does your Majesty think? Why are you still going! ? Doesn''t your majesty care about his children? Impossible, no one will not care about their children, let alone a gentle person like your Majesty! Countless thoughts surfaced in everyone''s minds, and then aroused the same entangled mood as Grandma Yu who had prevented Si Huang from going out, proud, proud, distressed, guilty, and uncomfortable, and so on. On Fenghuang Entertainment''s side, Yuen and the others can see that they are reacting now. This live broadcast was not recorded by Si Huang at all, otherwise Si Huang would not be like this. However, it was discovered that it was too late now, and it was even more impossible to turn it off. They were all stupid, and they had never expected Si Huang to hide the pregnancy so deeply. The most important thing is that they have the same confusion and uncomfortable feelings as everyone else. Why do they have to go out to face the rain of bullets in person at this moment? Responsibility? Obviously he said so cruelly in the statement and did things so absolutely, so why did he lead by example and say good selfishness? When you really should be selfish, why don''t you know how to be selfish? ! "Maybe it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t want to be selfish, but things have really reached the point where your Majesty must come forward. Your Majesty is very powerful, and because of this power, you can save many people. Having your Majesty obviously makes many things easier, and the success rate is also higher. High.¡± Someone posted his opinions and opinions on the Internet. Everyone was silent after seeing it. This is what His Majesty said that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. At that time, they even regarded the special bloodline as an alien, to repel and insult them. The enemy on the plain would not show any mercy when seeing Si Huang and the others, and would only take the chase. Qin Fan was worried about Si Huang''s situation, and became even more disregarded. If Qin Fan¡¯s injury is hard to see, then you can see from Xu Zixiu. The scene of flesh and blood exploding and healing. People feel pain just by looking at it. After the pain, there is numbness, mental and spiritual numbness, no There is no feeling, but the feeling is too deep, can no longer withstand the touch, as long as it is touched, it may break. Si Huang had no choice but to take care of other people. She knew that she would not be able to hold on for long. If she stayed to help others break through, it might become everyone''s trouble in the end, so the best choice is to manage herself first. She was also reluctant to have an accident with the child in her stomach. When a choice must be made, no matter how painful the choice is, it must be chosen immediately, otherwise the delay will only make the result more miserable. Si Huang glanced at Qin Fan and Xu Zixiu, then looked back at the teammates behind him, his body changed more and more, but no one saw it under the cover of illusion. In front was an alloy-like defensive circle. It looked like someone was blocking it. Si Huang''s eyes flashed a cruel color, and he heard the sound of the siren when he jumped up, and then the people behind raised up and fired. . She had to volley and turn around to land again, and then used enough strength to kick the defense that blocked her way. boom--! This kick did not result in kicking away the alloy defense, but exposed her position, and there was a feeling of numbness on her legs. This is similar to the alloy defense thing deliberately targeting a special bloodline, or it is full of electric current attacks and rebounding! Si Huang didn''t stop, and Qin Fan was defending her at the back. It was not impossible to wait for Qin Fan to break here, but if he couldn''t make a push, it would make the breakout more troublesome and the other teammates behind him would be more dangerous. Si Huang took a deep breath, touched his stomach with one hand, and said inwardly: Hold on, you have held on for so long, you must hold on! Her lower body had already turned into a fishtail, and her scales were detailed in the sunset, reflecting a dazzling halo, and her combat uniform was forcibly broken. Si Huang used all his strength again and threw his tail on the alloy. The scales cut off the paralysis of most of the electric current. The rebound force was not absent, causing Si Huang to shake again, but he held it back. "Go!" Seeing that he successfully broke through the final defense, Si Huang yelled. He was about to move but his whole body crooked and almost fell to the ground. One arm pulled her into his arms in time, and Si Huang looked up and saw bloodshot eyes. The pain and anxiety in those eyes almost drowned out. Si Huang wanted to comfort Qin Fan very much, but it was not a good time right now, and he didn''t even give him a smile. Instead, his expression was solemn, his eyes were only full of toughness, so bright that it almost stung Qin Fan''s eye pupils. "Get out!" Qin Fan''s hoarse voice sounded, and he took Si Huang into his arms as soon as he turned his hand. He couldn''t care whether this kind of action would make Si Huang uncomfortable. The key is to completely protect her from injury. The other hand picked up the alloy plate that had been shot down by Si Huang, blocked it in front of him, and then rushed out like a personal tank. Xu Zixiu saw this scene and did the same as he did, but he blocked the other side. With his abilities, he didn''t need to use alloy plates to protect himself. The injuries he suffered were countless. However, he did so. It was not so much to protect himself, but to protect other people behind. A group of people just rushed out from the breach and drove along the plain. Breaking through the encirclement does not mean that the crisis is resolved. They are always the target of pursuit on this plain where there is no hiding place. The old comrade on Yangzi''s back suddenly shouted: "There are still people there, so I can''t just run away like this!" Yes, is there any special bloodline rescued in the underground base? If they escape the enemy''s sight in this way, no one can say whether they will check there again? Even before they came out, they hid the rest of the people and left Guo Chengxiong there. But if the enemy concentrates on searching, or intends to destroy it directly, the rest of the people will be ill-advised. Those young people are all soldiers of the country, and they are all the next generations of the country in their youth! These veteran comrades chose to use bait to take a gamble and rescue the group of young soldiers. They are soldiers. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, they cannot abandon their teammates or their compatriots! Qin Fan''s palm was squeezed tightly, and the veins of his forehead were also bulging. "Head, let''s run separately!" Yoko shouted, "I have good stamina, I can lead them for a while." He said it lightly, but after this breakout, who didn''t know that the people from country R who were dispatched this time clearly wanted to kill them all at once, and they were not simple stuff. Now they can only escape. "Divert," Qin Fan''s voice was hoarse, suppressing a certain emotion that is about to explode, "Yoko, you take Si Huang, use the fastest speed, just run! Find a hiding place and hide! Others follow me ." After Qin Fan said this, he was about to change with Yoko. His eyes looked at the old comrades, and too much emotion was brewing in his dark eyes, which made it hard to understand. These old comrades have lived for so long, how could they not understand the meaning behind his words, but none of them expressed dissatisfaction, or the old comrade who had just spoken suddenly said: "Little General Qin, we are sorry for you. All the people I owe you!" His eyes were gentle, powerful, and solemn, "You are a good soldier. This is correct. No one will blame you." They are all targets that Country R sent troops to kill this time. Whether it is Si Huang or Qin Fan, the importance is the same. If Qin Fan and Si Huang are together, the enemy will definitely focus on the two of them. Now Qin Fan handed Si Huang over to Yangzi, and he and other people led the old comrades, which was equivalent to using himself and the old comrades as bait to lure the enemy to pursue. Even if they have the ability to get rid of the pursuit in a short time, they must pretend that they can''t help it, and they must keep the enemy seduce in order to ensure the safety of those who are still in the underground base. The risk factor of this task is very high. It is to fight with his own life. However, Qin Fan handed Si Huang to Yangzi and asked them to run separately. He also asked Yangzi to find a safe place to hide as soon as possible. The veteran comrades go to attract troops to them, and give them time and space to escape. This practice is already a blatant favoritism. However, the old comrade said that no one would blame him. He was right in doing so, and the whole people owed him. Neither the people present nor the people watching the live broadcast can oppose the words of the old comrades. How to blame? How can I have a face to blame! Everyone can see how dangerous Si Huang''s situation is. Now she was still in Qin Fan''s arms, with a fish tail hanging aside, her pale face was flushed with sickness, and looking at her bulging belly, there was a small life inside. This little life is Qin Fan¡¯s child, a very rare child with a special bloodline. In this situation, Qin Fan has to put his lover and child safely in the hands of others. What kind of torture is this? ! ? When Qin Fan was about to change with Yangzi on the run, Si Huang held his hand, and as soon as he looked down at his boss Huang, Qin Fan''s persistence almost collapsed. "Let go," Qin Fandao realized that Si Huang''s hand was still holding tighter. His expression was extremely ugly, but his voice was reluctant to amplify, "We must leave." "Going together will become the biggest goal, I know." Si Huang said. She looked at Qin Fan, her pale mouth hooked, "But, what about that?" so what? But so what? Qin Fan''s nerves were completely tense. Si Huang said calmly: "You don''t worry about me, I don''t worry about you, then go together." Another pain caused Si Huang''s eyebrows to be distorted, but she couldn''t help but smile, using this expression. Relieve the inner anxiety and physical pain, "We always have to be together, you can''t let others help me meet him, right?" In these words, as well as the determination in Si Huang''s eyes, the nerve in Qin Fan''s mind was completely broken. He didn''t have a dry mouth, but his voice was too hoarse, "...Let''s go together." Don''t worry! Yes, don''t worry! Even if you know that walking together will attract all the artillery fire, you can feel the most at ease by your side. Si Huang smiled. Her smile was calm, as if she didn''t realize how dangerous this decision was. With this smile, Qin Fan''s mood gradually calmed down and calmed down. Looking at Si Huang and her stomach, Qin Fan''s eyes seemed to ignite some kind of flame, scorching hot. They are a family, they are a family together. Even if the child has not yet been born, it is also the child of him and Si Huang, the child of the Qin family. You should be strong without fear of danger! Qin Fan thought of himself. In a safe environment, he heard the news of the death of his parents, and he couldn''t even find the body. He thought, what is more reassuring than being a family? They are together now and will be together in the future. I will protect you, do my best to protect, use my own hands and my body to protect myself, without pretending to be the hands of others. At the same time, countless people who saw this scene already had tears in their eyes and couldn''t stop it, especially Yuen and others who were familiar with Si Huang, who were all anxiously changed their colors, their faces turned pale, and their lips trembled. I have never hated my incompetence like this time. I can''t do anything except look at it, and I can''t help. What should I do? Besides praying, worrying, and crying, what else can you do? Time became infinitely slow. From morning to afternoon and then to the setting sun, the half-orange afterglow of the western mountain reflected the sunset of half the sky, as if the sky had been burned for a long time, just like people¡¯s mood, on the ground before The blood left behind after death. The various strongholds of the gods were destroyed and the hidden contacts were disconnected. The elites of the countries who completed these have not relaxed in a single breath, but only watched the situation of Si Huang in the live broadcast with a heavy heart. They succeeded, and the biggest contributor to their success is Si Huang and them. It''s just that their success hasn''t brought the matter to an end, because they know that there is one last step that needs Si Huang and others to do. If Si Huang and the others were killed or wounded in this battle, who should be the last to face the creator? Go together? What will you face? They didn''t have the answer in their hearts. Thinking about it carefully, they didn''t know when Si Huang had become their backbone. Will this dusk be the end of God-making? Or the afterglow of Si Huang and the others? In the base of the gods in the Arctic. Cheng Hong couldn''t care about the situation of Si Huang in the live broadcast. He looked at Xia Qitong, whose body was trembling and convulsing slightly. What he realized was the same powerless anxiety as Yuen and the others. "Si Ye!" Cheng Hong couldn''t do anything except Xia Qitong. He didn''t dare to touch Xia Qitong, because he was afraid that his carelessness would cause irreversible consequences. These changes all started when Si Huang had an accident. Cheng Hong knew that it was definitely related to Si Huang, but he couldn''t feel resentment towards Si Huang, because he knew that Si Huang could not be blamed. "Cheng Hong," Suddenly, Xia Qitong called Cheng Hong''s name. A huge surprise flashed in Cheng Hong''s eyes, and then a huge panic, "Four Lord, what do you command?" He thought he was very calm and asked, but he heard his voice trembling so much that he brought it out. Choked. Xia Qitong turned his head to look at him, "Let''s go." This glance allowed Cheng Hong to see the blue light in Xia Qitong''s eyes. It was the blue light that appeared after the data stream quickly passed through and could barely be seen clearly, covering all human feelings. If it was the first time someone saw Xia Qitong, seeing him like this would definitely suspect that he was not a real body of flesh and blood. "Go out, the boat is ready." Xia Qitong said. Cheng Hong did not move. Xia Qitong: "Ten minutes, this is your last chance." Cheng Hong still didn''t have any changes. He slowly said, "Si Ye, this is not the last chance. I can still bet that Si Young Master will come." Xia Qitong did not speak any more, his eyelashes trembled slightly, and a slight smile appeared, "You are right, you can still wait for her, but Xia Qitong can''t wait for her anymore." "Si Ye, you can do it!" Cheng Hong gave a sudden shock, and said dumbly: "You are still you now, even if you become a **** of creation, you are also you!" Xia Qitong didn''t speak, he seemed extremely sleepy, and his eyelids trembled. Cheng Hong walked forward, "Si Ye!" Xia Qitong closed his eyes, as if falling into a quiet sleep. "BOSS!? Xia Xitong!?" No matter what Cheng Hong called, there was no way to shake Xia Qitong. He showed a crying and laughing expression, turned his head and looked at the doorway, but after all, he did not move. In ten minutes, he said the past is over. If he didn''t leave, he lost the autonomy to want to leave again. * No one knew that at the moment Xia Qitong closed his eyes, the network and technological machinery in a region all failed. Xu Zixiufang''s live broadcast was suddenly interrupted, the plane chasing them fell, the search radar failed, the pointer of the watch stopped, and even the compass was messed up. This sudden situation stunned everyone. Countless people who were watching the live broadcast were dumbfounded when they saw the scene that was suddenly blacked out, and they didn''t recover for a while. On the plain, Si Huang and others who were evading chase were also surprised to hear the sound of the falling explosion. After discussing, they flew up from Longfeng and carefully looked into the distance, and found that there was an accident on the enemy side, not only the fighter was out of control. , Even the car lost its utility. Long Feng told Qin Fan what he had seen, and then Qin Fan turned on the team member''s communication device he was wearing, and found that it was also invalid. "Hey, it''s really useless." Xu Zixiu''s voice sounded. Everyone looked at him and saw Xu Zixiu holding a small camera and mobile phone in her hand, and pressing the power button did not respond. "Boss Bai Ze, have you been videotaping all the time?" Di Sha leaned to Bai Ze''s side and asked. Xu Zixiu''s expression of ¡®you underestimate me¡¯, "I¡¯ve been broadcasting live broadcasts all the time." Then she looked at Si Huang, ¡°It was opened with the ZZ software of your company. After hearing this, Si Huang looked at him, and some kind of speculation emerged in his heart, "You have been broadcasting live?" She asked calmly, but after Xu Zixiu nodded, everyone''s expressions changed. I have seen someone who is unreliable, and I have never seen such an unreliable one. Even Si Huang underestimated Xu Zixiu''s boldness. I blame Xu Zixiu''s obedient appearance recently, and forget that this product is a pervert that cannot be understood by common sense. "Always open the Internet, even if it is still recording the live broadcast! In case this live broadcast is broadcast, or seen by the enemy of R, our rescue plan will be completely ruined!" Yoko yelled and his eyes were red. , Glared at Xu Zixiu and shouted: "Do you know how many people you will kill like this!?" Xu Zixiu looked at him with a smile, "Huh? I didn''t think so much." Si Huang stretched out his hand to Xu Zixiu, who stared at her, still said, "I really didn''t think so much." "I know." Because you don''t care about the lives of those people, you didn''t think about the consequences. Si Huang understands Xu Zixiu''s thoughts inexplicably. This is not so much his malicious act, but rather that he lacks this aspect of emotion. This matter also has her responsibility. If she hadn''t asked Xu Zixiu to give him the camera, this kind of accident would not happen. Xu Zixiu stared at her for a while, then returned the useless camera to her hand. Si Huangdao: "Think of things for the good. People from country R come here to catch us. They won¡¯t have the leisure time to pay attention to the live broadcast of country Z, so they don¡¯t know our plan. Or they think that the live broadcast is deliberately deceiving people. , But didn''t believe it. After all, who would have thought that the enemy would stupidly tell him his plans and whereabouts?" As he said later, he couldn''t help but glance at Xu Zixiu coldly. Xu Zixiu shrugged. Si Huang continued to speak, and Qin Fan patted his back lightly. He said, "Judging from the actions of these people, they probably haven''t noticed it. Now that the network and equipment malfunction is beneficial to us, we should find a place to settle." The magnetic field in this area changes, not only because the network is malfunctioning, but also the machinery is malfunctioning, which means that the other party cannot receive or send messages, and there is no way to use equipment to assist them in chasing them. It is generally beneficial to them. In addition to the underground base, as long as there is no heavy thermal weapon and the network machinery is malfunctioning, it is estimated that Guo Chengxiong and the others are locked inside and cannot get out. There is no way for others to enter, but it is safe. Counting this up, the live broadcast sent by Xu Zixiu is not without benefits. At least the country must be the first to know their situation and their plans, so they will definitely send someone to support and rescue as soon as they get the news. . Everyone acted as soon as they heard what Qin Fan said. Although this is a plain, there are also plateau areas and low areas. After temporarily determining the safety of the underground base, they will move away as soon as possible and find a place where they can temporarily rest without being discovered. Without the aid of equipment and foreign objects, Longfeng''s ability has become particularly useful. After flying up to the sky, it can look down below, and it is very convenient whether it is to find a hiding place or to detect enemy actions. The only shortcoming is that he consumes a lot of physical strength when he uses his ability, and also causes great damage to the body. Long Feng didn''t yell in pain, nor did he show any tiredness. Finally, half an hour later, he found a place to rest temporarily. After arriving at the place, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. They looked at Qin Fan and Si Huang one by one, especially Si Huang. It could be seen that Si Huang¡¯s situation was already very bad. They had never seen Si Huang so embarrassed and embarrassed. Pale. "Head, is Shao Si going to give birth?" Yangzi put the old comrades down and couldn''t help but ask Qin Fan. Everyone''s nerves are tense, and if there is any accident between the boss and Si Shao''s children, they will definitely not be able to forgive themselves. Qin Fan did not answer Yangzi''s words, his forehead was already covered with sweat, as if he was not Si Huang who was suffering from childbirth, "Take off your clothes." Sunny Baby was the first to take off her coat and spread it on the ground. After the thunderstorm, they all understood, and they all took off their coats and threw themselves on the cold and uneven ground. Qin Fan placed Si Huang cautiously on it, but he didn''t succeed in letting go. He felt Si Huang grabbing his arm and couldn''t help looking at Si Huang. Si Huang also noticed that as soon as her fingers cramped loosely, she fell on her clothes. Fortunately, Qin Fan was supporting her and she didn''t directly fall down. "Let them out." Si Huang''s pale lips opened and his voice was a little hoarse. She has been silent for so long, and now she feels almost unbearable. It''s not that she can''t resist the pain, but she''s afraid that something will happen to the child in her stomach. Qin Fan opened his eyes, "Get out!" Here is a naturally formed small earth hole, just enough to accommodate a dozen of them. At this time, apart from Si Huang and Qin Fan lying down and squatting, everyone else was standing. Yangzi couldn''t help it at first, and said in a dumb voice: "Sir, you must do it, you are the little overlord of our blood flag! Come on!" "Head, I''m going to find water!" Long Feng''s voice was drier, not only because of his mood, but also because of excessive use of his ability. The old comrade sighed and couldn''t say anything, but his eyes towards Si Huang were full of encouragement and guilt. Qin Fan looked at Si Huang''s breathing problems, and stared at the people behind him. Everyone stopped talking and could only exit the dirt cave. Xu Zixiu did not leave until last. He looked at Si Huang with unclear eyes, "Si Si, as long as you don''t want to die, you won''t die, right?" Si Huang replied, "If you go out, I won''t die." Xu Zixiu retracted his gaze and left as if satisfied. Only Si Huang and Qin Fan remained in the earth cave, and the light was very dim. In front of Qin Fan, Si Huang didn''t need to hide anything, the heavy fishtail that had been trembling lightly turned into his legs without any cover. As a result, the signs of a woman''s impending childbirth are more obvious. Even if Qin Fan hasn''t seen it, he knows the general knowledge. He clasped Si Huang''s hand tightly and said, "It''s okay, relax, and call out the pain." There was only room for two people, and all the hard shells of Qin Fan shattered. The man''s face was extremely uneasy and his pupils kept trembling. When Si Huang really screamed in pain, Qin Fan seemed to be hit hard, his chest shook suddenly, and his face turned pale with pain. He did not hesitate to put his other hand to Si Huang''s mouth, and the profound scales on his hand faded automatically, revealing the most primitive flesh and blood, fearing that Si Huang would hurt his teeth when he bit. Si Huang didn''t really bite, "Remove." Qin Fan also gave it to her mouth and said in a dumb voice: "Don''t bite yourself, it hurts together, you also feel better, good, Huanghuang good." Si Huang couldn''t laugh or cry, but was forced by the physical pain to drown out physical tears in his eyes, and had no intention of seeing Qin Fan''s rare naive appearance. She thought that it might not be easy for a child to be born, but she didn''t know whether it would be so easy. Was it because she was injured or because she was going to suffer this one? Wubao has crawled down from the top of her head and reached her side. Two small paws were pressed against Si Huang¡¯s face, as if he had sensed Si Huang¡¯s thoughts, and his words reached Si Huang¡¯s mind. [The little prince was originally It¡¯s not easy to give birth, and your Majesty has been internally attacked, and it¡¯s premature birth...] Si Huang''s heart tightened, turning his head to look at the Five Treasures, his eyes had completely turned dark green, but they were so bright that people did not dare to look directly. It is rare that the Five Treasures were not scared. It stared straight at Si Huang, and its body remained motionless. He replied: [But you are not more worried, your majesty, the little prince has a unicorn bead for protection, and there are also golden glittering wishes plus The body will definitely be born safely, so your Majesty only cares about the birth, but the birth time will be longer! ¡¿ Si Huang looked at it and didn''t speak for a long while. Wubao was stared at her stiffer body, and she said solemnly: "Your Majesty is blessed with good fortune, the world is unparalleled, Jin Shining has grown in large numbers, so Hong Fu Qitian, luck is particularly good, I don''t know what''s going on, like Jin Shining and Xiao Pink knows that the little prince is about to be born, so everyone is praying for the little prince to be born safely. The aspiration of so many people is very fierce. Your Majesty does not need to worry! ¡¿ Si Huang pulled the corner of his mouth and laughed, "Okay." Wubao''s entire Rat breathed a sigh of relief, and his stiff body finally became soft again. It thought: Is this the white lie in the book?àÓàÓàÓàÓ, the minister actually went to deceive your Majesty, although not much! The Five Treasures caught in his own emotions don''t know, Si Huang has already seen it through. Si Huang''s mouth moved silently, without saying what was in his heart. Wubao, she said before, every time when her conscience is guilty, she talks a lot and uses idioms indiscriminately. What''s more, this little scam is not good at lying at all, and the body instinct has already sold it. Just, the blessings of Golden Shining and Little Pink? Si Huang believed this. Because she thought of Xu Zixiu''s live broadcast. In other words, people in the whole country may already know about her pregnancy and also know that she is giving birth now. At this moment, she really didn''t know whether to thank Xu Zixiu or something, or maybe she should thank Xia Qitong? Because of the failure of this regional network device, it must be Xia Qitong''s handwriting. If it wasn''t for this regional network equipment failure, that they knew that Xu Zixiu had been broadcasting live, and if she didn''t know, Xu Zixiu would not say it herself, then would she finally be able to broadcast the appearance of her delivery nationwide? That was definitely a result that Si Huang couldn''t accept. * The childbirth lasted for several hours. Whether it was Si Huang and Qin Fan inside, or Yangzi who was guarding outside, they were all suffering. They didn''t dare to think about things badly. Such a result was absolutely unacceptable to them, let alone Qin Fan. "Does it take so long to have a baby? The first time I heard Si Shao cry so painfully!" Yoko murmured anxiously. Sunny Baby said: "Normal, it''s normal, nothing will happen." "It would be great if Pei Ziwen was here." Long Feng couldn''t help saying. They were upset, but the situation inside was indeed not good. The child was halfway out, but Si Huang seemed to have exhausted his strength, and there was a feeling of detachment from his body. It was an empty detachment from the inside, which made her feel weak. The soul and spirit seemed to be screaming and insisting, but the body did not respond. She did not dare to imagine the consequences of continuing this way, or that she knew the consequences of going on like this. Si Huang opened his eyes and looked at Qin Fan. The sweat beads on his eyelashes fell into his eyes, and his eyes were so salty that Si Huang''s eyes dazzled. In the blur, he saw the extreme pain flashing across Qin Fan''s face. Ruthless. Blessed to the soul, Si Huang didn''t know where the strength came from, and bit Qin Fan''s arm before he could take it back. This bite seemed to have used all of Si Huang''s strength to directly bite Qin Fan''s arm and bleed. Qin Fan''s blood flowed into Si Huang''s mouth, and the smell of rust made Si Huang squinted and stared at Qin Fan fiercely. Qin Fan tightened his lips, and said in the next second, "Child...There will be...you..." His voice was so hoarse that he couldn''t speak anymore, and there was an indistinct chaos in his dark eyes, but his eyes were red, and slowly there was water in his eyes. Si Huang couldn''t see if the tears or sweat had fallen in. She bit Qin Fan''s hand in her mouth, biting it firmly, not allowing him to make any movements. The other hand also stretched out and grabbed Qin Fan''s other hand. The temperature of the opponent''s body was higher than that of ordinary people, and Si Huang''s gradually cold body was relieved. Suddenly a thought flashed through Si Huang''s mind. She remembered that there was a skill that could use Qin Fan''s qi to supplement her physical strength. Since the last time she used it in the gravity room of the military district, she has never used it again. Si Huang''s eyes brightened, and without asking Qin Fan''s consent, he would use no restraint. In this way, to absorb the supernatural energy of the opponent without compromise, people who are slightly more sensitive will feel it. Qin Fan felt it naturally, but the more weak he felt, the happier he was. He even thought that his blood had any effect on Si Huang. The source of his weakness was also the cause of the bleeding from his wrist that was bitten by Si Huang. Without thinking about it, he took out the knife to the hand that had been released by Si Huang¡¯s lips. He cut a fierce knife, and took the initiative to reach Si Huang''s mouth, blocking Si Huang who was about to speak, his hoarse voice was gentle and eager, and he almost coaxed and said, "Drink more, Huang Huang, has come out. Most of it, it¡¯s about to come out, the child is okay, and you are okay. Drink more and it¡¯s okay." Si Huang''s mouth was full of blood. Looking at the man who was lost and seemed to be in a certain crazy state, she didn''t say anything, took a deep breath, and swallowed all the blood. The next moment, the severe pain accompanied by the relaxed feeling that followed, Si Huang almost dizzy, his body was held by Qin Fan with one hand, and he looked up to see that the child was also held by Qin Fan with the other hand without falling. The child''s cry was not loud, it was like a cat''s grunt. Qin Fan didn''t dare to slap him, looking at the blood-stained child, and looking at Si Huang, the man''s pale lips could not stop trembling with tightness. "The umbilical cord..." Si Huang said weakly, seeing Qin Fan holding the knife that had just cut himself, and said, "Help me up." Qin Fan did so, and Si Huang cut the umbilical cord between himself and the child with his fingers. Compared with the used knives, she feels safer to use her hands for fear of infection. Looking at the child in Qin Fan''s hands so close, Si Huang almost lost consciousness. The premature baby looks thin and thin. It is estimated that Jinliang is not healthy, especially now that he is not too tall, but he was born safely, and his breath is peacefully in Qin Fan''s hands. Si Huang laughed suddenly. After the laugh, tears filled his eyes unconsciously. She didn''t know why she was crying. It''s just that the tears flowed out, and I didn''t feel embarrassed or depressed. It was as if some burden in the body also flowed out with the tears, which made the body relaxed. "Boy." Si Huang looked at a child who was indistinguishable from a normal person, and gently slid his cheeks with his soft finger pads. When he slid to the side of his face and neck, he saw some flashes, which is normal. The scale that should be there, "Shinny, his nickname is Shining." Because you are a child born in war and danger under all the golden blessings, under the shining sun, destined to shine, and I hope you can shine in health in the future. "Okay." Qin Fan agreed without hesitation. He reached out to wipe the sweat from Si Huang''s forehead and the tears on his face, but forgot that his hands were full of blood. As a result, he wiped Si Huang''s face even more dirty. Qin Fan''s movements stopped immediately. He handed the newborn child to Si Huang, and after making sure that she could hold her firmly, he let go, stretched out his hand to take off his coat, and then took off the soft undershirt inside. Help Si Huang wipe the dirt on his body. Now I can''t find water to help Si Huang clean, and he can only do this. After Si Huang was wiped a few times, he shook his head, "Give me the clothes." Qin Fan gave her the clothes, and Si Huang carefully wrapped the newly-born Xiao Xiaoyan with the clothes, reached out his hand to touch his body temperature, and felt relieved that the temperature was not high or low. [The Qilinzhu has gone into the body of His Royal Highness. His Royal Highness will not be afraid of the cold! ] Wubao quickly climbed over and said. It also has lingering fears. It hasn''t spoken before, but actually doesn''t know what to do with it. When Qin Fan found out that Qin Fan wanted to give up his child to protect Si Huang, it didn''t say anything, because it also favored Si Huang. After discovering Si Huang''s self-rescue behavior, Wubao almost didn''t shoot himself to death. Why did he forget that he still had this skill? He almost killed His Royal Highness Shining. His Majesty was smart! Si Huang nodded, and sent Xiao Xiaoyan to Qin Fan again, "I''ll change my clothes." Qin Fan wanted her to rest for a while, but knew that the situation was not allowed. Si Huang took off his upper body combat uniform, and then opened the biotechnology-produced clothing worn on his wrist. The clothes are close to the skin, and the feeling of wearing them for the first time is not good. It does not mean that the breathability is not good, but the feeling of being too close to the skin makes people uncomfortable, as if the body is covered with another layer of skin. The clothing is silver-gray as a whole. Except for the other stripes at the joints, the fully integrated clothing is flexible, waterproof and fireproof. It is very suitable for combat. No wonder it can be placed in a special arsenal and cannot be mass-produced. It¡¯s just that the result of this dress being over-fitting is to fully reveal the figure of the person. Even if the waist and abdomen are not thin and powerful just after the baby is born, the overall look is still amazing and smooth lines. I can imagine her figure before pregnancy. How good. Si Huang took a look and didn''t care. Anyway, everyone already knew that she was a woman. The point was that she didn''t have the energy to use Little Pink to use illusions. "Head? Si Shao?" Yoko''s shout came from outside. They had already heard the cry of the child, and then it was quiet for a while, making them worried. "Let''s go." Si Huang said to Qin Fan, leaning on his shoulders to stand up. Qin Fan looked at her, turned around and squatted in front of her, "Come on!" Si Huang heard his calm tone and climbed on his back without refusing. Qin Fan carried her on his back like this, and walked out with Xiao Xiaoxiao in one hand. * Dongwai Yangzi couldn''t hear the response, and they almost couldn''t help but go in and take a look. Everyone was very anxious, especially Long Feng went out to investigate again, and found that someone had searched this area soon, and planned to shout again. Qin Fan and the others said it again, and they really went in without a response. Who would have thought that before Yangzi shouted out, he would see Qin Fan walking out. Everyone tensed their bodies for the first time, very afraid that the person who came out would be a murderous **** who had fallen into madness. As a result, I saw the little guy holding Qin Fan in front of him. "Head! This...this is, this is!" Yangzi''s eyes widened. Not only him, Qingtianwa and the others all showed shocked expressions, followed by ecstasy, eyes bright. This is their leader''s child, born safely! Especially in this environment, the big men who have only experienced life and death suddenly saw the emergence of such a fragile little life, which really made the steel heart couldn''t help but soften. "Okay, okay! God has eyes!" The old comrade also smiled and sighed. Xu Zixiu also leaned over, and kept looking at Xiao Xuan. After a few glances, she turned her eyes away, "Not as good as Sisi." Everyone just ignored his words-how beautiful can a child who was born with a dirty body look good? Longfeng promptly said, "The distance is three to four hundred meters, someone has already come over." "Go." Qin Fan made a decisive decision. Everyone set off again. The escape this time was a lot easier than before. The point is that everyone''s mood is relaxed. Even if Si Huang''s combat effectiveness is lost, the relief of the crisis between her and her child is the most important thing. Without the assistance of science and technology, the group of country R chasers were completely hung by them. After entangled for almost a day, Si Huang heard a beep in his ear. She took out the small camera in her pocket and found that its solar charging function had been restored, which meant that they had left the area where the network was shielded and the magnetic field was chaotic. Faced with this situation, everyone did not panic, but stopped the march. "Rest in place." Qin Fan said, and put Si Huang in his arms, while Si Huang hugged Xiao Xiao Xian. The little guy can already open his eyes, but his eyes should not be able to see things clearly, so every time he couldn''t determine where to look, his eyes kept turning. Those were naturally dark green eyes, which resembled Si Huang, especially when the eyes of a newborn child were so big, round, and unbelievably pure and clean, Si Huang was particularly fond of them. For this little life, the other people in the team also liked it very much. It can be said that Xiao Xing has become the most popular person in the whole team, easily replacing Si Huang and Qin Fan. As soon as everyone rested, they looked at him habitually. Yoko wanted to touch him but didn''t dare to reach out his hand, and asked Qin Fan, "Head, what''s his name?" Qin Fan''s voice was unconsciously soft, "The nickname is glittering, Si Huang got it." "It sounds good!" Yangzi praised without hesitation, and it looked like it was shown to others, as if Qin Fan said''dogdan'', and he would answer these words without hesitation, "What is the name of that big name? Is your surname Qin?" The latter question made Qin Fan glance at him sharply, while Si Huang laughed, "surnamed Qin." She didn''t think the surname Si had any good or special significance, and she didn''t even think about grabbing a surname with Qin Fan in the past. . Yoko sneered in embarrassment, it was all because he was watching too much on the Internet, and even asking that kind of thing, even if he had that kind of doubt in his heart, he couldn''t say it directly. Qin Fan looked down at Si Huang and said that he was answering Yangzi''s words, rather than simply discussing with Si Huang, "When you gave him a nickname, I also thought of a name." "What''s the name?" Si Huang asked. Qin Fan said: "Qin Yuan." Si Huang: "Follow the situation?" "Yeah." Qin Fan said: "You can be satisfied in any environment, whether it''s conforming to the environment or letting the environment conform to him, I hope he will be safe, just like this time." Si Huang chuckled, "You can be satisfied in any environment. It can be incompetent, or you can fight for everything until you are satisfied. What kind of thinking do you think?" Qin Fan: "That''s something he should consider himself in the future." Si Huang said: "After you go back, let your grandparents check them." A smile appeared on Qin Fan''s face. This name, as long as the two of them agree, it is almost the same as it was decided. If no one else said this, Yoko and the others didn''t bother looking at it, but they were so envious. Suddenly they felt that it would be great if they could find a congenial lover to have another child. Someone happened to break the warmth, and Xu Zixiu said, "You plan to go back like this?" Si Huang looked at him and noticed his faint expression, "No, go to the North Pole first." Astonishment flashed across Xu Zixiu''s face, she glanced at the little glitter in her hand, her lips moved and said nothing, Qin Fan''s voice had already sounded, "I will go for the North Pole action." It meant that Si Huang had retreated. Si Huang shook her head. Without waiting for Qin Fan to say anything, she already faced Qin Fan squarely and said very seriously, "I must go." "I feel that this is the message Xia Qitong gave me." Si Huang smiled helplessly, "I believe Xia Qitong will not attack me for no reason, so the accident is a creation of a god, so the failure of the following message is Xia Qitong''s masterpiece. He I can¡¯t hold on anymore, but I said that I would wait for it. Since I said that, there is a necessary reason. I must go whether it is because of a promise to him or the possibility of analysis." Si Huang said: "There is also the headquarters laboratory of the Arctic Gods on the sea floor. The only person who can reach there easily is me." Looking at Qin Fan, "Without my assistance, even you, you need the assistance of technological machinery , The ability to create gods can make machinery out of control." Therefore, from the beginning of the plan, it was decided that the last stop must be led by Si Huang. After Si Huang''s words were finished, the scene fell into a moment of silence, and it didn''t take long for the silence to be broken. Everyone looked at the source of the sound and saw the arrival of the team. It was a team from the Z* team, which could be seen at a glance. Their reinforcements have arrived, and as they planned and guessed, it is also about this time. As long as the magnetic field shielding is restored, the coming reinforcements will naturally find their location. The car stopped in front of them, and then the soldiers got out of the car and walked toward them neatly, looking solemn and respectful. The person leading the team is an unexpected and understandable old general. As they approached, Si Huang, Qin Fan and others also stood up. Qin Shian also saw the little life in Si Huang''s hands. His eyes opened wide and then reddened. He couldn''t control his pace and walked quickly in front of them. He eagerly wanted to hug the little life in Si Huang''s hands, and his hands trembled, looking at the two of them, slowly standing up straight, and saluting Si Huang and them, "Thank you!" This sentence contains a lot of bitterness, worry, and complicated feelings, which I cannot tell. Si Huang smiled at Grandpa Qin, and sent the child in his hand over, "I will give him the nickname Xing Xiao, and Qin Fan will call him Qin Yuan." "Okay, okay... good name." Grandpa Qin choked, and the hand that caught Xiao Xuan still couldn''t stop shaking. Yangzi replied, "General, you didn''t catch the name clearly, right?" Grandpa Qin was stunned, and then looked at him majesticly, "This is my great-grandson, Shining, Qin Yuan! Huh? Qin Yuan, Qin Yuan, a good name, you know you will kiss me as soon as you hear it." Hearing what he said, everyone reacted, don''t you just kiss him. Grandpa Qin''s name was Qin Shi''an, and Xiao Xing was named Qin Yu''an. Originally, it was not good to resemble the name of his ancestors, but he was very happy to see Grandpa Qin''s appearance. If others objected, he would still be unhappy. This is not a good place to reminisce about the past. Grandpa Qin hugged Xiao Xian and did not let go, so he let Si Huang and the others get in the car together. The teams that came to the aid were divided into two groups. They were mainly used as the main attraction, but Qin Shian saw that his grandchildren and great-grandchildren had suffered so much, but he could not see them continue to be bait, so he divided the people again. Two groups, one group specially sent Si Huang and them to leave safely, the other people went to hang the enemy, and the rest people looked for opportunities to rescue Guo Chengxiong who were underground. Qin Shian and Si Huang were in a car. Medical staff were already in the car to recuperate them. Si Huang also did a simple physical examination to confirm that there were no other injuries on his body before he was let go. Speaking of Grandpa Qin, the fact that he had disappeared before was also a pretense, specifically to confuse the enemy, and also to give Si Huang and Qin Fan a normal ¡®start¡¯ in the enemy''s eyes. This incident was known when Si Huang and Qin Fan walked through a few areas during their march. I also knew that Grandpa Qin was injured and was recovering although he was not missing. This time, as soon as I learned about Si Huang and Qin Fan''s situation outside, he immediately applied to lead the team. Regardless of Si Huang, Qin Fan, or Yoko, after experiencing this high-intensity battle, they finally had a safe place to rest, and they couldn¡¯t help but relax and lie down one by one. Went to sleep. There were still a few people hanging bottles during their sleep. Longfeng was one of them, but he didn''t seem to feel at all, and the whole person fell into a state of semi-coma and semi-coma. Only her, Qin Fan, and Grandpa Qin were in the modified car where Si Huang was staying. Even the medical staff who had come before had also left. This was a privilege given to them, and they deserved it. Xiao Xian is very obedient. It is the first time I have seen Grandpa Qin. I don''t cry or cry when I was held in his arms. Grandpa Qin liked it so much that she almost never left him. Si Huang took a computer to go online, specifically checked the situation in the country and other countries, and used the Internet to contact combat partners in various countries. During the brief information exchange, Si Huang received many blessings and condolences, and learned that the plan was perfectly successful. Now only the headquarters of the gods in the Arctic are left waiting for the final processing. Si Huang was thinking about something. Suddenly, the computer screen in front of her went black, making her stunned for half a second, thinking that she had accidentally pressed the shutdown button, but found that it did not. Rows of white characters slowly appeared on the black computer screen. [Are you eager to enter a new era? Natural selection, the survival of the fittest. Life evolution requires a price. ¡ª¡ªMaking God. ¡¿ Yes. no. (The ordinary people are the mainstream of this era. I will respect your choice. If the number of denials exceeds the certain number, I will obliterate all special blood.) The two options float quietly on the screen, and the bright red font in brackets below makes it hard to ignore. Si Huang''s blood cooled down instantly. She watched the choices in the computer and kept thinking. Is this the purpose of creating gods? Entering a new era of life evolution? Is this multiple choice question really simple? If there are too many people who deny, all special bloodlines will be obliterated. If there are many people, does it mean peaceful coexistence? As time passed, the rows of white fonts on the computer screen slowly dispersed like smoke, and even with the choice of yes or no, they became erratic and blurred, and finally turned into nothingness. Si Huang cautiously looked at the computer in front of her, but nothing happened. The computer screen had restored the interface she had opened before. However, Si Huang didn''t think this was just a prank or accident that happened to him. She immediately turned on Maodu and typed in the word ¡®creating god¡¯. As a result, there was nothing on the Internet, indicating that ¡®creating god¡¯ was still a blocked word. She continued typing and replaced it with the words that just appeared on the computer: ¡®Entering a New Era¡¯ and ¡®Life Evolution Needs to Pay¡¯. The results came out very quickly this time, and posts appeared in the latest cat degrees. [Realistic version of death notice! What needs to be paid for the evolution of life is the price of life! Really shoot the horror happening in front of you! ¡¿ The poster who posted the post sent out a video and a photo. The video was on a street, and it was already full of tumult and chaos. I saw a pool of blood on the ground, and a young man lying in the blood who had been bleeding. In addition to the video, the host also sent photos of this person''s death, with a text description: ''Today I went out with my brother, and suddenly a person who claimed to be ** (strange, blocked) appeared on his phone and sent him a message, or it was a virus, because it was obvious that the phone screen was black when the brother was still playing games. Such a passage. ¡®Are you eager to enter a new era? Natural selection, the survival of the fittest. Life evolution requires a price. ¡¯Recently, the special bloodline incident has become quite serious. At first, the brother thought it was fun and just clicked it. Then the host witnessed a terrible death. The brother''s mobile phone suddenly exploded, and then the brother himself bleeds to death in front of the host. This is not the end, the point is that the landlord¡¯s phone immediately received the same message. At that time, the host was frightened, so he clicked no without even thinking about it. Now the host is still alive. This intangible ability to kill must be of special blood. The original poster wants to know where the trouble is now? Oh shit! The original poster does not know what to do now? Is this a suicide of a special blood, or a massacre of ordinary people? Does the new era mean the era of special blood? Either life evolves, or life is sacrificed? Is this a **** movie? ¡¯ After Si Huang browsed this post, he found that there had been comments below, which meant that Si Huang was not the only person following this news. No one will search for this unknown new post for no reason, unless the other party is like Si Huang, using keywords to search. This also means that many people have encountered this situation. Si Huang browsed through more and more comments below, and found that things really were what she thought. "Just when I encountered the same situation as the original poster, it was really dead, but why didn''t the country react at all?" Yes, the country did not respond. But it''s definitely not that the country doesn''t want to react, it''s that it''s as if the word ¡®made god¡¯ is blocked, and all solutions to this matter are blocked by external forces. "What should I do? I just received the message, I clicked no. Is the content in the brackets true? If it is true, then the final result will come out, will your majesty die!?" "...I also ordered no, but my sister ordered yes. She was still telling me a second ago that she was willing to die for Si Huang, but... what the **** happened to this!" "Where''s your Majesty? Your Majesty doesn''t know what''s going on now. What about those supernatural beings with other special bloodlines? Why don''t they respond?" Almost like a virus storm, short-term online discussions about this incident can be seen from the content. People who speak out and say that they have encountered the same situation are all people who clicked no. Si Huang sneered, trying to comment on his choice, that is, there was no choice, but after writing it up and sending it out, there was no response at all, and it was not displayed in the comment area of ??the post. She tried to experiment one by one in other places again, and the results were the same as before and released! This result made Si Huang both surprised and happy, thinking in a good direction, but not choosing this answer may be the correct way to deal with this incident, so he was strictly blocked by the gods. However, she posted it, and she was the same person who had no choice. She must not be able to post the news. There are only pieces of terrorism speech and death video photos on the Internet, which can easily cause people to panic. Out of choice. How to do? When Si Huang fell into silence, Qin Fan also took everything she saw into his eyes, and Grandpa Qin, who was sitting opposite, also received the call. "It''s okay, I got them, what?" Grandpa Qin said a few words, not knowing what the person on the other end of the phone said, his face suddenly changed. Si Huang raised his head and saw Grandpa Qin listening to the phone with a serious face. He hung up the phone about two or three minutes later and met Si Huang as soon as he raised his eyes. "Grandpa, what are your plans next?" Si Huang asked. Grandpa Qin asked back: "You know?" Si Huang knew what he was asking, "There was a problem with creating gods on the computer just now." Grandpa Qin opened his eyes and when he wanted to ask again, Si Huang had already said, "I have no choice." "No choice." Grandpa Qin''s eyes lit up, "Yes, I didn''t say that I had to choose, so the real answer may be no." Si Huang: "I tried it. This news can''t be spread on the Internet. It should be blocked by the **** of creation. Since it will be blocked on the Internet, mobile phone information must be monitored by him." "Then call?" Grandpa Qin said. Si Huang''s previous cell phone had been scrapped, and when Grandpa Qin made a call at home, he couldn''t get through. Everyone in the room was in a deep mood. Grandpa Qin said, "Others can come in, but I can''t get out. This is against me, or what the gods did in a short time." Si Huang turned his head and looked out of the car window. The car drove fast and was already out of the plain, seeing that the route was to and from Country Z. She looked back at Qin Fan again, the two looked at each other, silently already understanding the meaning of each other. "Grandpa, Yan Xing will give it to you first. If it''s you, I can rest assured." Si Huang said suddenly. Grandpa Qin was stunned, then his face tightened, "What do you mean?" Si Huang: "There''s no time. I can''t send Xiaoyan back personally. I''m going to the North Pole first." When Grandpa Qin heard this, he instinctively wanted to persuade Si Huang, but as soon as he saw Si Huang''s persistent look, his words were unconsciously dispelled in his throat. Si Huang''s look and attitude all showed a message: I have to do this, I can''t help it! If he thinks that if he can, if there are other ways, Si Huang would definitely not be willing to abandon the newly-born Shining, and ran to face the gods in a hurry. Grandpa Qin''s mouth became astringent for a while, and for the first time he felt that responsibility was a sword of murder. Why do some things always fall on the Qin family? It is necessary to do things by yourself, even if others sacrifice, they may not be able to do it. . Because he understood this situation, Grandpa Qin couldn''t say anything to persuade him. He looked at Si Huang and Qin Fan, and finally looked at Xiao Xiaoyan in his arms, "Go." His voice was hoarse, "I believe you two ." This scene reminded him that he used to send his son and daughter-in-law away. It''s just that when he sent his son and daughter-in-law away, he was still confident and didn''t worry much about their accidents, but the result was unexpected. This time the two children are younger than his son and daughter-in-law, but they are also better. Grandpa Qin can only believe that they will be fine. What you can do is to protect Shining in your hands. After receiving Grandpa Qin''s reply, Si Huang could probably see the emotions in his heart from the old man''s face and smiled and said, "We will come back safely." "Good, good." Grandpa Qin laughed. Qin Fan suddenly stretched out his hand and asked Grandpa Qin to return Xiao Xiao. Grandpa Qin wasn''t very happy at first, and instinctively shrank, but in the next second, under Qin Fan''s gaze, he handed Xiao Yan into his hand. The baby was extremely small in Qin Fan''s hands. He bowed his head and kissed Xiao Xing Xiao on the head, but before she said anything sensational, Xiao Xing cried. "Huh? Huh! Children know that they are reluctant to bear their parents." Grandpa Qin blurted out a kind word. Si Huang looked at Qin Fan, who was a little stiff, and ruthlessly exposed the truth of the matter, "Your beard hasn''t been shaved for a long time." He casually hugged Xiao Xiaoyan from his hand, stunned it skillfully, and then helped. He gently touched the spot on his face that was pierced by Qin Fan''s beard. Under Si Huang''s comfort, Xiao Xing''s cry slowly disappeared, and she looked at her with watery eyes. Si Huang knew that Xiao Xing wasn''t necessarily looking at herself. After all, a child who was just born couldn''t see things clearly every time, and the black and white world was clean. However, even if he knew this in his heart, Si Huang was still softened by his eyes, and his voice was incredibly gentle, enough to fascinate any fan girl, "We will be back soon, obediently, huh?" "Ahhh~" A small voice came out of Xiao Jing''s mouth, grinning. "Puff." Si Huang couldn''t help laughing. "Huh? Huh?" "Ah." The cat-like voice was soft and waxy, and it was really sweet to the bones of a person. However, Si Huang heard it. Xiao Xing absolutely inherited his blood. He was young and didn''t know how to converge in his voice, but he already had some strange magic power that affected people''s mood. This scene is undoubtedly very warm. Si Huang played with Xiao Xing for a while, and in the blink of an eye seeing him sleepily, he handed him to Grandpa Qin. The child was born prematurely not long after birth. It is also thanks to Si Huang and Qin Fan''s good foundation that they can withstand the weather and environment outside. After half a day, the sky was already dark, and Si Huang and the others arrived at the supply rest station. Here Si Huang took a bath, changed into a clean combat uniform, and walked out. Qin Fan was already waiting outside the door. The two of them walked outside together, and saw Grandpa Qin had ordered the prepared military plane. After Grandpa Qin was out, Yangzi and the others came. Grandpa Qin said with a heavy face, "Some of the technicians in the team have died." Why died? The technicians are responsible for information and communication, and they usually carry electronic tools. Once they have such tools, they may be invaded by the gods. They make choices without knowing it, and it is not surprising that they are suddenly obliterated. After all, not all of them have abnormal physiques like Si Huang, Qin Fan or Xu Zixiu. Si Huang lightly nodded his head and looked around the people around him for a week, "We are gone." "Head, Shao Si..." Yangzi stood up and was about to speak, but Qin Fan looked back. It''s useless to bring many people in this operation. Yangzi and the others might as well stay here. If they were there, Qin Fan and Si Huang would be more assured of Xiao Xiong''s safety. "Let''s go!" Xu Zixiu was already on the military plane. Si Huang ignored him, and couldn''t help touching Xiao Xing''s cheek before leaving. The little baby was asleep and did not wake up after being touched. Si Huang looked at the cleaned Xiao Jing. She no longer looked like a baby monkey when she was born. His face was stretched out, and his skin was unbelievably delicate. After sleeping, the eyelashes of the eyes were long and dense, and the eyebrows were not like other freshmen. The child born is as thin as it is, and already has a vague shape, the lips are red and puttered like small cherries, and the corners of the mouth are naturally raised, which seems to be inherited from Qin Fan. He is like a treasure, just like his nickname, he can see it before he grows up, and his face will definitely shine in the future. Si Huang looked at him and thought in his heart: Shining, I don''t know if my answer is right or wrong, but since neither of the two choices are right and I don''t want to choose, then I don''t choose. This is the choice that I can make. Next, I don¡¯t know what I will face, but I have to do it. There is hope if I go, and there is no hope if I don¡¯t. Wait until I come back, eh? Wait for mom and dad to come back and be your hero! Si Huang let go of him, turned around and looked at Qin Fan calmly, "Let''s go." Qin Fan held her hand. Behind them, the dreaming Zhongxiao Xing''s small hand unconsciously scratched, Grandpa Qin watched, put one of his fingers into his small hand, and then was caught. The baby¡¯s strength is very small, but for Grandpa Qin, he feels extremely important, making him unable to move. He said with a hoarse and heavy voice: "Yuan, go to sleep, go to sleep, when you wake up, you will see Zeng Grandma, I will hold your mom and dad like this next time, so they are not allowed to run around again." * The military plane was very fast, and the three of Si and Huang reached the North Pole within a few hours, and it took a while to reach their destination. This is an ice field, the thick ice ground, even if the car walks on it, there will be no problems. Si Huang''s physique is not afraid of cold, and Qin Fan''s ability to carry cold may not be as good as her. Xu Zixiu''s eyelashes and hair are covered with frost, but the whole person feels nothing. When Si Huang saw Xu Zixiu walking on the ice sheet, he seemed to be determining the direction back and forth. He looked up at the sky and looked down at the ground, his expression also unpredictable. Suddenly, Xu Zixiu squatted down and hit the ice with a punch, and then lay down on it and laughed loudly. Si Huang took a step forward, and Qin Fan held her hand. She looked back at Qin Fan, "It''s okay." Qin Fan did not speak, and walked towards Xu Zixiu with her. Xu Zixiu, who was lying on the ground, opened her eyes as soon as they approached, "Sisi, I remember." "Congratulations." Si Huang responded. Xu Zixiu: "Don''t you ask me what I remember?" "One thing that makes you happy?" Si Huang asked. Xu Zixiu was startled, and then smiled again, "Yes, I think of how I should die, but I still can''t die." After the words, he punched the ice again, "Qiao Zhu Ah Qiao Wei, crueler than anyone else." Hearing the name again, Si Huang looked at Xu Zixiu and noticed that his tone was strange, like resentment and sighing, except that he had no intention of killing. A ray of light flashed in Xu Zixiu''s opened eyes. The light was so long and lost that there was no focus. It seemed to be a simple daze or it was too long, and the emotions became unclear. "You continue to stay here, or go with me to the general laboratory of god-making." Si Huang asked. Now the situation outside doesn''t know what is going on, she can''t spend too much time here with Xu Zixiu. "Go with you." Xu Zixiu stood up and said with a smile: "In order to repay Sisi, you came here with me, and I will help you in the end." Si Huang nodded. The route of the map was already in her mind, and it didn''t take long to find an ice crack in the west. The crack was so deep that it was almost impossible to see the inside. Si Huang knew that this was an entrance. First entered the sea from here, and then based on her sense of direction in the sea, she could find the position of the god. When the three of them went down the ice together, they were about to enter the sea. Xu Zixiu suddenly said to Si Huang, "Sisi, do you know? As long as I remember my original identity and abilities, I can choose to sleep. This sleep may be One year or ten years may be a hundred years. This is my "death." Once I wake up, my memory will be broken, and I will become a guy who doesn''t know where to come from, and where to go. Even if my body has been gnawed into scum, I can still come alive from other bodies." Si Huang looked at him upon hearing this. Xu Zixiu said, "Is it a great ability?" The sea was right in front of my eyes, and the three of them were about to jump down. They heard Xu Zixiu say: "Qiao Wei gave me this ability." "He said, he loves me, hahahaha." Xu Zixiu laughed loudly, "Sisi, I''m playing tricks on you, so I won''t help people who are related to Qiao Wei." The last sound was still in his ears, followed by the sound of falling into the water. Xu Zixiu plunged directly into the cold water, and he hugged a large ice stone as he entered. Si Huang and Qin Fan also jumped in. As soon as they entered the water, Si Huang turned into a fishtail, holding Qin Fan with one hand, watching Xu Zixiu sink quickly. She dived down the same way, and in the sea, you could still see Xu Zixiu''s evil eyes and a wild smile in the sea. He told Si Huang with his eyes that she didn''t need her help. He said that his death was a deep sleep. Is this intending to sleep in the sea? Si Huang looked at Xu Zixiu for an instant, and suddenly the voice of the Five Treasures sounded in his mind: [Your Majesty, the minister remembered, this is the place where the son died. ] Its voice choked. [Bai Bixian is the person that the son likes, he is the only son of Bai Bi''s family, and he meets the son who is disguised as a woman. In order to survive, the son tries his best to follow Bai Bixian. ¡¿Five Treasures: ¡¾There are many misunderstandings in this, and the minister doesn¡¯t know how to say it, but it¡¯s here that the son was forced to here, and it was Bai Bixian who brought the people, and they were going to kill the son! But the son could not die, but the son finally used all his abilities, and all his abilities were used on the white bi-display. ¡¿ Si Huang didn''t respond. After several seconds, Wubao said: [The young man gave Bai Bixian a wish with his life span and all his aspirations. ¡¿ [...May he live forever and live forever. ¡¿ ¡ª¡ª Qiao Wei, ah Qiao Wei, crueler than anyone¡ª¡ª Si Huang remembered Xu Zixiu''s words. Qiao Wei is indeed cruel, not only cruel to others, but even more cruel to himself. His feelings are extreme, and how cruel he is to Bai Bixian also shows how much he loves him. Si Huang didn''t know Young Master Wujue, nor had he met him. Everything was heard from Wubao. But from the words of the Five Treasures, I can feel that this man who is born with the same physique as her lives more difficult than her, and works harder than anyone else to live, to cherish his life, and fight for his life with the sky. However, such a person who cherishes his own life would rather use his own life in exchange for such a revenge for Bai Bixian. How much hate and love is it? Immortality, drunk life and dream of death. The eight words have exhausted Xu Zixiu''s loss of life, unable to even die, and can only sleep in a dream. Bai Bixian, Xu Zixiu. What kind of feelings does he have for Wu Jue Gongzi? People have already left, Si Huang can''t understand, what is the misunderstanding in Wubao''s words? Just think about Xu Zixiu''s personality, and then guess the character that Wu Jue son was born with difficultly. The encounter between these two people is the same **** who concealed the true gender. It is too difficult to get together easily. There has been no response from Si Huang, and Wubao was silent again, and suddenly remembered about the Wujue son, and Wubao, a small pit product, could not stop being affected by emotions. Here, Si Huang is dragging Qin Fan into the deep sea quickly. On the other side, people from country Z or other countries have received information one by one, and the bizarre deaths of one person after another and the appearance on the Internet are increasing. More posts and remarks made the whole people aware of the seriousness of the matter. No one wants to die, no one wants to die. After these days of experience, ordinary people have accepted the special blood, and their senses have also changed, from rejection to respect. However, when one day has to choose between oneself and a special bloodline, and there are examples of death on the spot, how many people are willing to sacrifice themselves? Si Huang knows that the longer the time is, the more dangerous the situation will be. Even now she doesn''t know what to do after seeing the Maker, destroy him or? The figure of Xia Xitong appeared in his mind, and Si Huang''s eyes became firm. In any case, at this step, she must go without any hesitation. The crowd has been frightened by the terrifying power of the gods, they have never thought about it, even if they choose no, they temporarily saved their lives, and finally wiped out the special bloodline, so what? The gods are still there, and as long as he wants to, all people will have to endure such a crisis again. Maybe someone wanted it, but the first thing to save is his own life. As for future things, he has to face it. The pressure on the bottom of the sea is getting higher and higher, Si Huang doesn''t care, Qin Fan''s body can also support it, but oxygen is not enough. For this reason, Si Huang helped him breathe smoothly, and finally saw a steel fortress in the deep sea. This is like a submarine, and also like a steel palace floating in the sea, similar to the iron gray triangle, but the former is in the sea and the latter is on the sea, both of which are secret existences that can move. Si Huang looked at him and was thinking about finding a place to enter. Suddenly, he heard a sound in his ear, and when he turned his head, he saw the door of a place open. Si Huang and Qin Fan looked at each other, and then swam in directly. "Swipe--swipe--swipe--" With the opening of the doors, it was as if they were specifically guiding the route for Si Huang and them, and they came to the last place unobstructed all the way. Si Huang knew that as soon as she entered here, it was equivalent to completely entering the land of god-making. Everything was under his control and knowledge, so she did not recover her legs in a place where there was no water, but was held by Qin Fan. . When seeing Xia Qitong sitting in the machine, Si Huang felt a bit astonished for a moment. There was a person standing beside Xia Qitong. Cheng Hong noticed Si Huang''s sight and smiled at Si Huang. No food or drink in the past two days made the man described as haggard. If Si Huang came one day later, he would have died of thirst here. The creation of gods would not specifically take care of him to open the door for you to arrange food and drink in order to keep him alive. "Si Shao, the current Fourth Master...has completely followed the set actions of God Creator." Cheng Hong said with a rough voice, a little difficult. Although Si Huang had a hunch before he came, after hearing Chenghong''s words, Si Huang still couldn''t answer his words. He just looked at Xia Xitong and yelled softly, "Xia Xitong?" Xia Qitong in the mechanical chair opened his eyes. He who just closed his eyes seemed to be sleeping peacefully, but he who opened his eyes didn''t seem to wake up from sleep. The most important thing is that his eyes are not normal people''s eyes, but like a human-shaped mechanical computer, with countless blue data rates flickering inside, making these eyes also turn into a godless blue. Si Huang''s heart suddenly twitched, and Qin Fan, who was holding her, felt the ups and downs of her chest, and held her hands tightly. "You are Sihuang." Xia Qitong said, with an unexpectedly gentle tone, which belongs to Xia Xitong''s tone, which makes people feel like a spring breeze. However, looking at his godless eyes, Si Huang knew that this was not Xia Xitong, at least not the Xia Xitong she was familiar with. "Yes." Si Huang thought he could be very calm, but facing this scene truly, his voice still got astringent, "I''m here." Xia Qitong said: "You are the only manager candidate set by the system." "...Manager?" Si Huang. Xia Qitong: "Once you pass the test, the **** creation system will serve you." Si Huang was silent for a while. This is why Xia Xitong told her to come. What if she didn''t come in time? Xia Qitong didn¡¯t know whether to guess her thoughts, or simply explained to her: ¡°Test 1: The first test of the system has passed. Test 2: It has passed before the system is safely reached before the end of the God Creation Project. Test 3: The number of people acquiescing to enter the new era Occupy the majority, while the test is underway." Si Huang sensitively discovered the words in Xia Xitong''s words, "Acquisition? You mean acquiescence is not to choose." Xia Qitong said: "That''s right." Without an emotional answer, no amount of gentle voice can change his ruthless nature, more mechanically indifferent than Dou Wenqing. Si Huang suddenly realized that he couldn''t do anything when he came here, or that this was already a war for all ordinary people. "What if I didn''t come?" Xia Qitong: "Test two fails, the system runs by itself." What are the consequences of the self-operation of the gods? Nobody knows. But what is certain is that the subsequent network is all under the control of a god-making **** without human emotions, which is a very disturbing and uncontrollable situation. Si Huang couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart. It was like knocking over a table of ingredients, a mixture of flavors. "What is the purpose of creating a god?" This question left Xia Qitong silent for a while, but there was no emotion on his face that belonged to people''s thinking, maybe he was just calculating. "The creation of gods has no purpose. The purpose is to create and manage the thoughts of the personnel. Before the system is completed, the thoughts of all the creators cannot be unified." Xia Qitong said: "Now the system is completed and running, there are only two purposes, one to wipe out all violations of the system. The life of setting. Second, it tests whether managers are qualified to manage the system. When managers pass the test successfully, the system will be reset and controlled by the manager." Xia Qitong''s voice was suddenly distorted, and Si Huang saw that his fingers on the mechanical chair suddenly appeared bright, as if a circuit appeared in the skin content, and then the fingers became quantized. Si Huang''s eyes widened, and he walked in his direction, but forgot that she was in Qin Fan''s arms now. When she leaned forward, Qin Fan was caught again. Knowing what she meant, Qin Fan walked to Xia Qitong in his arms and stood still half a meter away. This is because Qin Fan also heard that the current Xia Qitong had no malice towards Si Huang, or it should be said that he would not do anything to Si Huang until the results came out. "Please don''t worry, the virtual body does not mean that the system is damaged." Xia Qitong said. "Four Lord!?" Cheng Hong suddenly raised his head and looked at him expectantly. A god-making system without feelings should not say such comforting words, even if the comforting words are not what the few people present want to hear. However, when Xia Qitong said these words, there was no expression on his face, as if he was merely reading a line selected by the system. Cheng Hong only felt that the blood had cooled down again. He endured it for a long time, but couldn''t help but tears into his eyes. A big man was crying like this, still crying silently. "What''s going on?" Si Huang asked difficultly, reaching out and placing his hand on top of Xia Xitong''s. The floating quantum light had no real object, and it disappeared between her fingers. Xia Qitong: "Human life* cannot bear the system. This is the price of evolution." The price of evolution? This is nothing but the evolutionary price of creating gods. Si Huang recalled Xia Xitong''s scenes, the appearance, words and deeds of the opponent after his legs could not stand and walk. Suddenly, she understood that Xia Qitong was afraid that she had already guessed the consequences of the final completion of God-making. A person is forced to this level, but he is still willing to leave a ray of life, and insist on handing the key to this ray of life into her hands. "Xia Qitong..." Xia Qitong said: "It seems that you like this name very much. If you successfully pass the administrator''s test, you can rename the system and call me Qitong." "Xitong? System?" Si Huang looked at the familiar face in front of him, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. Gradually, her eyes cooled down firmly, "You are right, as long as I pass the test of the administrator, not only the name, but also your face, feelings, and life experience are all tested according to my meaning, right? " "Yes." Xia Qitong said blankly: "The current denial of life has reached 24%. When my current * completely disappears, it is the end of Trial Three." He didn''t say how many choices are certain, and Si Huang also wanted to know that compared to choosing no, there are definitely few, so few that there is no need to say. Si Huang also didn''t want him to say, because once he chose to confirm, it means that these people are already dead. At this time, the cold laboratory was quiet, except that Xia Qitong''s body was disappearing at a fast pace. The disappearance of this quantization makes people think of movie effects, especially when I see it with my own eyes in reality, there is no blood, but a kind of peaceful beauty. The difference from this laboratory is that the outside world has become a mess, the people are not notified by the panic, and people¡¯s deaths are spread on the Internet one after another. After the negative is clicked, the guilt for the special blood, and the Knowing when is the end, and what kind of uneasiness will be when it ends, causing social unrest. Si Huang couldn''t see these situations, but she could imagine them. In her sight, Xia Qitong''s quantization was still slow at first, but the faster she got behind, she watched his hands disappear. "Five treasures." Si Huang cried silently in his heart. [Yes, Your Majesty! ] Wubao immediately responded. Si Huang used consciousness to say to it: "You said that I am more powerful than Wu Jue Young Master, especially in absorbing faith." ¡¾Yes! ] Wubao agreed again. Si Huang said: "Then Young Master Wu Jue can use his own life to exchange a wish against the sky, so can I." The five treasures¡¯ hairs are all exploded, [Your Majesty, you must not think like this! ¡¿It can''t bear its new owner dying in front of it again, especially after remembering that the five sons are all. When I thought that Si Huang might die, Wubao''s whole mouse was bad, and almost didn''t cry directly, [No way, no way, no way, absolutely not! Your Majesty, don''t leave the Five Treasures, woooo, and the big sun, your highness Shining! they¡­¡­¡¿ Si Huang interrupted its crying, "I didn''t want to die." ¡¾what? ] Wubao dumbfounded. Si Huang: "Is there a way to convey my thoughts or some words to others'' minds?" The Five Treasures are still in a daze, and Si Huang continued: "You have been boasting that faith has a great effect. From Xu Zixiu''s case, it is indeed very big. Then, I only need others to hear me or think of me. Do you need to pay the price for the impact?" ¡¾No need to! ¡¿As soon as Wu Treasure heard the fate, he immediately returned to his senses, wishing to dispel any thoughts of suicide by Si Huang, ¡¾Your Majesty, how did you think of this? It is indeed possible to do this, but it consumes a lot of money, and you have to be willing and thinking of you at the time. In addition, it must be the most influential for Jin Shining''s thought guidance, little pink, so I don''t know the others. The point is! Your Majesty, if you want to send a message to Golden Shining or Little Pink, the price is that all the current Golden Shining and Little Pink cannot be used for a period of time. If you send the message to people other than Golden Shining and Little Pink, they will use the same directness as usual. Consume! ¡¿ Si Huang smiled. She didn''t think anything about Wubao''s excited attitude. "Five Treasures, you are doing very well, you are better than you thought." Si Huang said with a gentle consciousness, "Thank you." At first, she had just learned the secret of making gods from Xia Qitong, and she was at a loss as to what to do. It was the Five Treasures who reminded her that she should work hard to save gold. Maybe the Five Treasures at that time didn''t think of a way, but subconsciously understood that Si Huang''s greatest reliance was this, and this was what she was best at. It was precisely because of Wubao''s reminder that she was able to face the situation in front of her. "Use it." Si Huang said. The five treasures were so praised by Si Huang that he almost didn''t want to agree to it even before he could understand what Si Huang said. In the next second, it came back to its senses. The wealth-saving nature of its nature made it reluctant, but it felt Si Huang''s firm determination and understood how the current situation did not allow hesitation. While using it, it can¡¯t help but say: [Your Majesty, your body has been much better after these years of maintenance, but the main support for your life span is Glitter. Once Glitter fails, you will be very weak. ¡¿ "It''s fine if you don''t die." Si Huang said, "If you don''t do this, you won''t necessarily die, but you will definitely not have a good time." After speaking with the Five Treasures, Si Huang felt something passing in his body, but he couldn''t tell what it was. This kind of feeling is not good, and the thoughts seem to float out involuntarily, and the voice of the Five Treasures becomes fuzzy, [Your Majesty, it''s okay, you think hard, and convey what you want to express by thinking. ¡¿ At this moment, what is Si Huang most wanting to convey? * ¡®Don¡¯t choose. ¡¯ ''Trust me. ¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m Si Huang. ¡¯ In the car, Grandpa Qin, who was holding Xiao Xian carefully and never giving it to anyone else, was stunned. He turned to look at the other people in the car and saw that their expressions seemed a little strange. "Have you heard anything?" Grandpa Qin asked. Yangzi''s mouth is the fastest, "Si Shao said let me believe him, don''t make a choice?" "I heard it too!" Qingtian Baby said. The thunderstorm nodded heavily. Others did not answer, but it was clearly the same. Grandpa Qin''s expression kept changing, "This...this..." He couldn''t help but squeeze his palm, already unable to express his inner emotions. When the Internet is completely controlled by the creator gods, whether it is ordinary people, special bloodlines, or high-level people, they are all powerless and can only watch the development of the situation. Who would have thought that Si Huang would make such a great deal! ? No matter how she did it, at least Grandpa Qin saw hope and miracles! Country Z, Country Y, Country F, Country H, etc., or on the street, in the classroom, or in the family, or even the high-level assembly hall of the country, almost everyone was stunned, some voices appeared in their heads It was very clear, some people heard the voice very vague, some were relieved the moment they heard it, and some were dubious. The wind direction on the Internet has also changed, and more and more people are asking. "Did you hear that?" "Your Majesty''s words!" "I heard it! Are you too?" "Oh my God, so many people, what is going on?" "Your Majesty is right! I found that some words were blocked and could not be sent, but I believe your Majesty!" "Your Majesty, I believe you! You are fine, that''s great!" In this case, all ordinary people were threatened by unexpected special means, and there was no expression or response from the state. Someone suddenly appeared and gave them an answer with the same incredible means. For most people, Not only will it not be scared, but it will calm down. Especially since the person with this voice is Si Huang, a "I am Si Huang" is enough to comfort the soul. Whether it''s ordinary people or people of special blood, the latter is even more relieved. After all, it seems that the most dangerous person is the special bloodline. I can only watch ordinary people deny them in order to survive and push them to the brink of death. But can they blame it? Ordinary people are also victims of being coerced by the gods, but if they can''t defeat the gods, and can''t find ordinary people to vent, can they just wait for death? Waiting like this almost didn''t drive some special bloodlines crazy. They even wanted to die anyway. Why couldn''t they find someone else to vent? In front of life, people become selfish and extreme. At this moment, the appearance of Si Huang gave everyone hope. No one can be like her anymore. Just saying her name is enough to let everyone know who she is. No one can believe me like her, and people can''t help but believe it. The special bloodline believes in Si Huang, and ordinary people admire and love her. Because of the appearance of Si Huang, the ending of this dead end became confused, no longer one-sided, and there was a possibility of victory or defeat. In the arctic submarine laboratory. When Si Huang''s face turned pale and his body was completely weak and fell into Qin Fan''s arms, the body of Xia Qitong on the opposite side was also blurred and distorted like an image, as if it would explode into a quantum light and disappear at any time. He said, "What did you do?" Si Huang said to him like an old friend: "Do you have doubts too?" Xia Qitong: "Yes, I can''t understand how you did it." Si Huang smiled and said, "I won''t tell you." Xia Qitong: "..." His silence made Si Huang smile more happily. He looked at him with clear and calm eyes, making the smile linger and moving in it, "No force was used, only the confrontation between each other''s areas of expertise, think about it really. interesting." Xia Qitong: "What are your areas of expertise...?" A blue light screen was projected in the air between the two, on which was information about Si Huang, especially the analysis and effect on the bloodline. I have to say that this information is so detailed that it almost reveals the secrets of Si Huang''s bloodline. Si Huang shook his head, "I am best at attracting popularity." From the other side''s actions, Si Huang had to face a reality. Xia Xitong no longer makes jokes or thinks about problems with human thoughts. "You control the Internet, I control the hearts of the people, and made a gamble with all mankind. Xia Qitong, probably this is how you can count as your opponent, do you think who will win in the end?" Xia Qitong didn''t speak. He looked at Si Huang quietly. Suddenly the projection between the two changed, and it became a 3D projection of a humanoid that could almost be real. The image of this humanoid 3D projection is Xia Qitong, and it is exactly the same in appearance, height and figure. The 3D projection humanoid Xia Qitong spoke, "If you like the image of the system, the system will serve you with this image." The soft and gentle voice was still talking, and Si Huang''s eyes looked through the projection to see Xia Qitong. The real body is completely quantized, disappearing little by little, not even a shadow left. "You won, manager." 3D Xia Qitong smiled. Si Huang still didn''t leave the mechanical chair, and muttered lowly, "I won because you didn''t use your best, and in the end you are still buying time for me." As long as the Creator sends a message globally before she has time to find a way, then even if Si Huang later releases the answer, it will be too late. "Xia Qitong." 3D Xia Qitong: "Does the administrator want to rename the system to Xia Qitong?" Si Huang put his sight on him, "Where is your body?" "I''m everywhere." He said, "Any machine or circuit can have my figure and become my clone." Si Huang looked at his smiling face, which was much more energetic than Xia Xitong who was in the chair before, and almost exactly the same as Xia Xitong in her memory. However, the emotions in those eyes were no longer similar, and there was no charm after all. This is the god-making system. Si Huang blinked his eyes slowly, then opened them, "From today, your name is Qitong." "The renaming was successful." Projection 3D Xia Qitong smiled and said: "Is the manager now planning for a new era?" "Call me Si Huang." Si Huang asked: "What new era plan?" Qi Tong stretched his hand forward, and then a light blue interface appeared in the air. The professional academic knowledge on it could not be understood by Si Huang, but she understood one thing. The database of the god-making system has all the knowledge of biotechnology, not only the biotechnology, cloning technology, and biochip technology of the god-making organization, but most importantly...the god-making system has always been the most critical biological research Even if it succeeds, it can stimulate the evolution of ordinary people''s life, and that is the biotechnology that can stimulate the hidden blood of ordinary people. Even if there is no special blood, it can achieve the effect of strengthening the body. This¡­¡­ Rao was Si Huang, and was shocked by the content of this writing. Her voice was dry, "If I lose, what will you do with this information?" Qi Tong said: "Destroy." Then he said: "This is the initial setting of the **** creation system." Now that you go to research, why do you want to destroy it after the research results? Si Huang thought, this is probably the difference between geniuses. It is like a painter who has spent his entire life to complete the pinnacle of the handed down work, but destroys the work after completion, and does not want her to spread it out. In the same way, the gods have the ability to destroy the entire human society without leaving a ray of life, but they still have a ray of life. For another example, their research can clearly advance the progress of mankind, even as it is now, bringing the entire human society into a new era, but they would rather destroy and provoke countries than to disclose all this. "Haha..." Si Huang laughed and shook his head. In everyone''s eyes, God-Making is a terrorist organization for newspapers, and it did so, killing countless special bloodlines and ordinary people. However, once this information is handed in, the creation of gods will be the greatest hero and the greatest key to creating a new era of humanity. The biggest villain and the biggest hero, how interesting! It is indeed a god! Everyone is being played around! "Let it go first." Si Huang closed his eyes after saying this. She was very tired and wanted to sleep, her body seemed to be empty. Qin Fan hugged her, realizing that she was only asleep, and then relaxed his tight body. * After half a month. The global network has returned to normal, and the god-making incident half a month ago has ended safely. Although many people died in the middle, everyone has lingering fears. Fortunately, the war in various countries has stopped and the news of stability has been announced. The society has returned to normal under effective measures and is on track. The students continue to have winter vacation, those who are supposed to go to work still go to work, those who teach are still teaching, those who chase stars still...chasing stars! It¡¯s just that this star chaser seems a bit too crazy, and they are all chasing to the door of their company. Fenghuang Entertainment, Yuen looked at the crowd downstairs. There were reporters and fans, most of whom were fans. This situation has been going on for many days, and the number of people has never been reduced. Is there no place to go for winter vacation? "Do you want to send out the news that Si Huang is ill, and that he has never been to the company so far, so that they don''t come again?" Su Yueban also stood by the window and proposed to Yuene. Yuene looked at him speechlessly, "With Si Huang''s current popularity, what do you think will happen to this news?" "What are the consequences?" Su Yue was dumbfounded. Yu Yu said: "The hospital was searched all over, and V Bo didn''t stop. Maybe they didn''t wait outside the company, but just broke in." "No?" Su Yueban trembled involuntarily when thinking of the scene. Yu Yu was expressionless, "No? You know the general situation of Si Huang, so you don¡¯t worry, others don¡¯t know. You send out the news of Si Huang¡¯s illness, no matter how simple it is, some people will think about the most serious aspects. . Maybe tomorrow there will be a headline about Si Huang''s serious illness and death." This statement is a bit exaggerated, but it is also well-founded. Su Yue quickly dismissed her thoughts, "By the way, what has Si Dashen been doing recently? Have you been recuperating in the hospital?" Yu Yu said: "Didn''t Si Huang V Bo say it?" He said calmly: "I have gone to maintain world peace." Su Yueban: "..." Although it was full of grotesque topics, he had nowhere to complain. Who made Si Huang really save world peace? Speaking of the current Si Huang, he was recuperating for more than half a month, and today he is under the care of Qin Fan in the Central Assembly Hall. This time, the people in the parliament hall were not only national Z, but also important personnel from other countries, many of whom were people that Si Huang had seen and was familiar with. Queen Eliza representing country Y, the highest authority representing country M, and the Patriarch of the Mephisird family, countries F and H are all here. They sat together on the round table, one by one looking calm, without any conversation, until the door of the parliament hall was opened, everyone looked towards the door and saw Si Huang and Qin Fan come in together. Everyone here is extremely tall, but seeing Si Huang and Qin Fan coming last, they did not show any dissatisfaction. Especially when I saw Si Huang, who was in a wheelchair and pushed in by Qin Fan, her face was much paler and more transparent than usual, and her eyebrows became more delicate and dense. After the god-making event ended, everyone didn''t know how Si Huang managed to convey the sound to everyone''s ears, but it didn''t prevent them from making up many processes and costs. People with special bloodlines have sequelae in daily use abilities, not to mention excessive use of abilities. Thinking of the scope of Si Huang''s use abilities is enough to make people''s brains make up for the huge price and sequelae of her. Seeing Si Huang sitting in a wheelchair now, who of them can show off? Even if they are really dissatisfied, they will never say anything that makes them dissatisfied on the other side''s territory. Qin Fan pushed Si Huang to the center and sat next to her. On the other side of Si Huang was Jin Lao. Old Jin nodded to Si Huang, his eyes loving. Si Huang also smiled gently at him. Everyone is here, and Si Huang said straightforwardly: "I invite you all to sign a new special treaty today." Standing on the side, Li Zhe handed out the documents that had been prepared long ago to everyone present. It seemed to everyone on the spot that the rules written in the treaty were very clear and rigorous, which made people unconsciously bright. It was very suitable for the current situation. There was only one thing that made the people in power here not satisfied. "The above treaty is perfect, but the countries form a secret alliance, with the national Z as the highest judge of the alliance. I don''t agree." The representative of country F Bertrand spoke calmly, and the translator behind him was responsible for timely Translate his words, "I admire and thank you for your sacrifice, but this does not mean that everyone else has to listen to you. We can negotiate from other aspects." Si Huang looked at other people. The Mayfairs Patriarch was talking in a low voice with Joseph from Country M, and Mrs. Han Shengyan from Country H smiled silently. When she saw Eliza, the girl was also looking at Si Huang. I want to know how Qitong is doing." Si Huang didn''t answer her right away, nor did he intend to sell him off with everyone present, "I know you are very curious about the final result of creating gods." "Didn''t you ruin it?" Joseph said. Si Huang said: "No, I didn''t destroy him, but I won him, so now the gods belong to me and are subject to my orders." This news is no less than thunder in a clear sky, and the expressions of everyone present here have changed drastically, even Jin Lao. They all thought that the reason why the network was normal and the world was peaceful was because Si Huang and Qin Fan successfully destroyed the gods at the last moment. In the end, Si Huang said that she won the **** creation, and now the **** creation belongs to her and is under her orders! No one here is a fool. They can think of what this represents. A **** is scary enough to make the whole world uneasy. With the addition of a Sihuang, Sihuang has so many backgrounds behind. And manpower. For a while, everyone felt cold in their back, and even the seat under the buttocks became pierced. "I didn''t mean to threaten you." Si Huang''s tone was almost indifferent. "If I want to threaten you, you can''t sit here now." It''s true to say that, but it''s still very permeating when you think about it. Everyone was helpless. They didn''t expect to sit in a high position for so long, one day they would be suppressed by a young man, and he didn''t even dare to say anything cruel. "Shenzhen has evolved into the most advanced biological intelligent computer. It can cover the global network and capture signals. You have experienced this ability half a month ago." Si Huang said. Everyone nodded. "The alliance I''m talking about will be fully monitored by the God Creation System. The reason for this alliance is for the problems and troubles that may be faced in the future. Also, since it benefits you, you should also pay the corresponding price and reward. Si Huang smiled. Mrs. Han Shengyan asked, "What are the benefits?" "It''s up to another person." Si Huang pointed his finger at the armrest of the wheelchair, "Xitong, come on." As her voice fell, everyone saw a figure appearing in the open space in the center of the round table. Everyone was shocked as soon as this person appeared, and Eliza stood up even more gloomily, "Xitong!?" Qi Tong wore a light casual clothes, looked no different from a real person, and smiled at everyone: "Hello, I am the original **** system, Qi Tong." "There is no breath of life, he is not a real person!" Patriarch Mephisld said suddenly. Eliza''s eyes widened suddenly, her body trembled and she sat softly. Qi Tong smiled slightly at the speaking Patriarch of Mephisted, "This is the image projection set by the manager Si Huang for me." The voice that makes people feel good, even the speed of speech has a unique charm. If it weren''t for his own confession, just looking at him like this would not tell him that he was a false projection. This is the level of biotechnology for creating gods? It''s shocking enough to watch the other party appear silently! In the next second, a light blue projection screen suddenly appeared in the air in front of everyone present. The content that appeared on the screen was exactly what Si Huang had read about half a month ago about the evolution of life bloodline researched out by God-making. "This is impossible!" "My goodness!" "This is a miracle!" "hiss--" Inhales and exclamations kept ringing. Before they had finished digesting them, Si Huang said directly: "If you want the research materials and Qitong''s full cooperation and assistance, you will join the alliance. If you don''t join, the materials are not available." "If you join? In addition to research materials, what else do we need to do?" It was Mrs. Han Shengyan who asked. Si Huang could see that this person is supporting her side. She said: "You need to discuss what you need to do in the future. I don''t plan to care about it. However, the Z Congress is the first to enter the era of national evolution and officially launch bio-network technology. Countries that do not join the alliance will be blocked by the alliance. Want to advance in science and technology? Do your own research." This is really capricious. By the way, everyone here knows that what Si Huang said is actually feasible, to create gods with the current far beyond modern biotechnology water products and abilities, and they have the ability to shield all information about life evolution and technological progress. Even if they want to steal, they will never steal the information of Country Z. If you follow Si Huang in this way, everyone can imagine that in the future, people from backward countries that have not joined the alliance will flock to Country Z one by one. As a result, everyone was well-informed and interesting. They didn''t make any small actions, pretending to be reserved or pretending to be pretentious, and all silently signed the treaty before him. The big fist is the boss. Si Huang''s sincerity is still visible to everyone. Based on her current control over the creation of gods and her own ability, it is not a problem for anyone who opposes to do it directly, but she still talks with them calmly. Whether she promises to be completely voluntary is enough to see that she really has no ambitions to be in power. Worried about what she tells herself to do from time to time. Of course, the sharpest sword is still in her hand, and she can ignore everything, but people like herself absolutely can''t help fooling her with her. Got it! Give it as an ancestor! Don''t provoke it if it''s okay, try not to meet her if you have a problem! Yes, you have to do that! By the way, she has to make her life comfortable, otherwise one day she suddenly feels upset, and they come to commit a terrorist incident, they really can''t bear it. The representatives of various countries did not stay too much, and left one by one excited and responsible. Ten days later, all the places in the world that can be covered by the network have released a news that shocks everyone. People with special bloodlines can have official citizenship, and they will be marked with special bloodlines on their status. They enjoy citizen benefits like ordinary people, and some benefits are even better. This is not the most shocking. The most shocking is the announcement of the country. In the next year, countries will launch biochip ID cards. This ID card is not only small but also directly stored in the human skin tissue, effectively activating the human body. The special blood that exists. The life evolution injection will be launched at the same time as the biochip ID card. This injection can effectively improve the physical fitness of ordinary people. Once the news spread, everyone exploded. "Fuck it, am I dreaming or the whole world is dreaming, is this technological progress too fast? I can''t bear it!" "Is this true? Is there any professional to analyze it, or is there an insider? In other words, we all have a chance to evolve?" "The new era is really a new era, shouldn''t it be true! Isn''t it possible that the world is joking?" "All national channels are sending out, it should be true? By the way, I''m going to see your majesty. Your majesty must know the situation!" There was more than one person who had this kind of thought. As a result, a group of people poured into Si Huang''s V Bo to see the situation, and felt that if such a big thing happened, Si Huang should always have a reaction. Who would have thought that Sihuang V Bo did update the dynamics, and the dynamic content had nothing to do with this incident, only a set of photos. Si Huang V: Shining (Qin Yuan) V\Happy full moon. [Picture] [Picture] [Picture] [Picture] [Picture] [Picture] [Picture] [Picture] All the photos are full moon Xiao Xing, smiling, deflated, lying on the stomach, and with a dazed expression, making everyone look confused. Qin Fan''s reposted comment is the one that gets the highest in the comment area. The little emperor¡¯s great sun V: Sihuang V¡¯s glittering (Qin Yu¡¯an) V¡¯s big baby and little baby, hum! [Picture] [Picture] [Picture] Countless people were baffled by that ¡®mah,¡¯ and almost vomited blood and died. However, for Qin Fan''s overly cute sex, everyone said that they can be forgiven, because Qin Fan''s pictures are very popular among the people. Si Huang posted photos of Xiao Xing, while Qin Fan took a group photo of two people. After a month of goodbyes, they finally could see the beautiful photo of His Majesty again, or the beautiful photo of His Majesty. "Why is your Majesty sitting in a wheelchair? His face is still very pale! I knew your Majesty must be injured!" "So happy, so happy, so happy, I have to eat this bowl of golden dog food when I kneel!" "Your Majesty, do you lack a daughter-in-law? No! Your Majesty Daddy, do you mind if your son, sister and brother are in love?" "I thought I had lost your Majesty, but now I have another opportunity to become a family with your Majesty, and that is to marry His Majesty Shining!" There was a howling of wolves in the comment area, and this familiar joyful atmosphere immediately infected everyone, as if they had regained the once cheerful days of chasing stars and selling cute. Someone mentioned about the evolution of biotechnology and the evolution of life, saying that you are all stunned by this superb beauty family? Business business! Business business! We are here to do business! How can you digress? ? Uh, wait, let me collect the photos first! Regarding the digression problem, it was not that no one noticed. Someone immediately asked: Your Majesty and Qin Liangliang can post the full moon photos of His Highness Shining so cheerfully, what else can happen? It must be fine! That seems to make sense! Then... Since it''s all right, let''s lick the screen and lick the screen decisively! This change of wind direction made people dumbfounding, but the upper levels of various countries were also prepared to comfort people''s hearts. The result was not as useful as Si Huang''s daily dynamic. On the one hand, I think this matter is interesting and saves trouble. On the other hand, I feel terrible for Si Huang''s huge influence. However, at today''s shining full moon banquet, Si Huang received two news, one good and the other bad. The former is a message from the Jiang family of H country. I hope that Si Huang can ask the God-Creating System to intelligently assist them and give them a medical project in the bio-cloning technology, in order to help Jiang Yajing solve the terminal illness that has been paid, no matter what the cost. All willing. Regarding this matter, Si Huang naturally agreed. Since Jiang Yajing left and returned to H country, she has received one treatment, but fortunately Jiang Yajing received not a fundamental surgery at that time, but to relieve her physical symptoms. After all, she still didn''t have the courage to perform the operation immediately, because she was afraid that if she failed, she would not even have the last few years of life, and she would never see Si Huang and the others again. However, the result of no direct operation is that Jiang Yajing''s body deteriorated. Even if all aspects of relief were done, her deterioration could not be resolved. The longer the time, the lower the success rate of the final operation. It was originally a matter of little hope. Who would have thought that there would be sudden changes in the times, the advent of the god-making system, and advanced biotechnology, as well as special bloodline life evolution. It can be said that with the information brought by the god-making system, Jiang Yajing''s cure rate for terminal illnesses is at least 80%. As for the other bad news, it was sent by Stanley-Ivan has passed away. "The earl walked very peacefully, on the day of the god-making annihilation plan." Stanley said: "Queen Eliza did not agree with this plan. The earl rebelled against the queen''s order and was banned by the queen after being injured that day. The doctor treats." "The earl did not resent the queen, and smiled and told me not to hold his funeral, only let me cremated him and buried him next to Miss Jasper. I know that is the place the earl has always reserved for him. , He can say this request to show that he really let go of the knot." Stanley''s expression is gentle, gentler than ever before, he is really happy for Ivan. This happiness even surpassed the sadness of his death, "Thank you, Your Excellency K. Thank you for forgiving the count and forgiving yourself, please do not feel sorry for the count, this is the result that the count wants most." "Before the earl leaves, tell me a word for you." "Thank you for your generous performance. You are not my eldest lady, nor a princess. You are supreme, and I wish you happiness." Through Stanley''s words, Si Huang learned that Ivan''s walk was not only painless, but very easy and relieved. She thought, probably when she separated from Ivan for the last time, the other party was already feeling and sober. This is indeed like Stanley said, a happy ending, but Si Huang still couldn''t help but feel a little bit emotional. "Stanley," Si Huang asked Stanley, "Is it convenient to give me Miss Emily''s diary and Ivan''s life notes? I want to adapt his life into a movie." Stanley was stunned, and then smiled: "I don''t think Lord Earl will refuse you if he is here." Si Huang smiled back. Even if Ivan died soberly in the end, the process and ending are different after all. This time she wanted to take the initiative to leave some memories of Ivan and traces of her existence in her life. * After another period of time, Si Huang''s legs gradually recovered some strength, also physically, she could feel that her body was recovering, and as time passed, the speed of recovery became faster and faster. The reason for being in a wheelchair is that after returning from the Arctic Submarine Laboratory, she lost all her strength, especially her legs. Even if she had restored the appearance of adult legs, she still felt like a tail, and she had no strength to stand. . Qin Fan was still thinking about where she wanted to go in the future. He could hug and drag her on her back, but Si Huang relentlessly refused and turned to a wheelchair worker. At this moment, he was carrying a baby bag in his arms, and Shining was wearing it on his chest, pushing Si Huang towards the elevator of Fenghuang Entertainment Company in his hand. In this scene, everyone passing by was almost vomiting blood, but Qin Fan looked cold and inviolable, and everyone knew that they were not too close. The family of three was greeted by Yuen and the others before they arrived at the door of the company. Speaking of Yuen and the others, they did not encounter any danger in the god-making hazard more than a month ago. It can be seen that Xia Qitong must have residual consciousness and obsession to help Si Huang intentionally, and put all the people she knew before moving. This gave Si Huang the situation of turning defeat into victory without causing regret. "Why are you here?" Yuen asked, keeping her eyes on the three of them. Nima, this looks is simply deadly. Si Huang smiled and said, "Come and take a walk. Go to my office and call Xu Wanjun together." As a result, there is no need to call! As soon as he learned that Si Huang had come, the big guys ran to Si Huang''s office. As soon as you come, you will tell the old things in your words. Guan Li asked Si Huang how his body was. Of course, Si Huang didn''t hide it. He said that there was no major problem. He would return to normal as long as he rested for a while. This answer relieved everyone. "Speaking of it, I didn''t expect that in a short time, we can all evolve? And yesterday, the star network system called Qitong that appeared on TV turned out to be real? Biological computer intelligence! I didn''t expect to see it in my lifetime, Develop at this speed. One year later, we will not only have biochip ID cards, but we can evolve. It is estimated that holographic online games, rushing to the interstellar is not a dream!" Su Yue could not help sighing, her eyes full of Excited, "Si Dashen, what do you think if "Eternal Throne" is changed to a holographic online game!?" "You will turn from a handicapped party to cannon fodder, and even the equipment can''t save you." Si Huang poured cold water down. Speaking of yesterday, Qitong officially appeared on television to announce his existence to people around the world and explained his role. In order not to cause people to panic, he concealed his identity of the god-making system and changed its name to the Xingwang system, becoming the first biological computer intelligence in human history. These Secretary Huang didn''t tell Yu En and others, and felt that it was easier to not know something. Su Yue half turned into a soup chicken, and suddenly felt that the gap with Si Huang had disappeared. It was nothing to complain about by her, and she was extremely excited. Si Huang called Xu Wanjun in front of him, and handed him the two notebooks he had brought, "I think you write a movie script based on these and Ivan Jasper''s information." Xu Wanjun agreed without hesitation. This is the script that Si Huang personally requested, indicating that Si Huang wants to perform it himself! Others guessed it, and Yuen couldn''t help but ask: "Do you still want to act?" Si Huang looked at him strangely, "Why do you ask?" Then he smiled: "I remember I haven''t retired yet." Yuene was happy, thinking that those worried fans must be so excited, while looking at Si Huang worriedly, "Your body..." "It''s not as serious as you think." Si Huang raised his foot in front of everyone. She just doesn''t have much strength, and she is not really disabled. Xu Wanjun has turned a few pages, knowing whose story it is, and hesitatingly asked, "Are you planning to play Miss Jasper?" Si Huang raised his head and smiled at him, "Of course it is the male lead." Everyone: "..." Have you forgotten that you are a woman! ? Please, don''t laugh so handsome, okay! Xu Wanjun suddenly stopped, without any objections. * Today, Si Huang stayed at Fenghuang Entertainment Company until the afternoon before leaving. After returning to Qin''s house, the family had already prepared dinner. The four elderly people in the family hurriedly greeted them, and Grandma Xiang and Grandma Yu started a new round of daily activities of grabbing their great-grandchildren. These two good girlfriends who have been good for most of their lives have quarreled only on the issue of Shining, but their quarrels are not yelling, but weird talks with each other. There is not much malice, and they become a daily routine in the family. landscape. Si Huang also likes Shining, but he doesn''t go to fight with the two grandma, anyway, Shining will stay with her most of the time. Qin Fan didn''t take it, because after having a child, he found that the opportunity to be alone with Si Huang became particularly rare. Especially Si Huang''s attention was clearly divided by his son, and he did not cherish being alone. At the time, I don¡¯t know which day he was forgotten, he didn¡¯t even have a place to cry. The family happily finished dinner. Shining also returned to Si Huang''s arms, but the key person who took him was Qin Fan. Who made it inconvenient for Si Huang now? Qin Fan was also happy, and after bathing the big baby, he went to wash the little baby for nothing. Si Huang took advantage of his time to wipe Xiao Xian''s body, clicked a button on the chair, and a light blue screen popped up in the air. As the intelligent manager of Xingwang system, she naturally has the first-hand right to use the latest technology. What appeared on the screen was the situation of Si Huang''s V blog. As you can see in the comments, the news that Si Huang went to Fenghuang Entertainment Company today has been spread, even the photos. Everyone ridiculed Qin Fan''s transformation into a full-time dad, and they were also worried about Si Huang''s physical condition, and some were talking about what Xingwang announced yesterday. Si Huang looked funny, and he updated the latest developments on his V blog without hurriedly, saying that his body is fine, so that fans don''t need to worry, they will return to work soon and new works will be released. As soon as the news spread, it was like a big rush, everyone was surprised and shocked. "Your Majesty is the great hero who saved the world? He even came back to be a celebrity filming and singing!? Being so grounded, I''m a little scared!" "Your Majesty is great! Oh, I cried, I really cried! I love you Your Majesty, I will love you forever! Thank you, and look forward to your return work!" "There is nothing to say, you are my idol and belief." When this news was sent out, regardless of national borders, regardless of age, everyone could not feel calm for a while. Looking at the comments of the fans, Si Huang suddenly heard the words of the Five Treasures in his mind: [Your Majesty, today the little fat guy said that with Qitong''s technological development and progress, he might be able to break through the interstellar in his lifetime! ? ¡¿ Before Si Huang could answer, the Five Treasures had already jumped out on their own, crawling onto Si Huang''s hand, with round mung bean eyes, looking straight at Si Huang, almost drooling, [Your Majesty! Our goal is the stars and the sea! I am, I see, I conquer! Your Majesty, let''s go to conquer the interstellar! ? How much gold is that? Ahahahahahaha! ¡¿ The snow-white hamster has been madly excited by the bright prospects he imagined. Qin Fan walked out holding Xiao Xiaoxiao and saw the five treasures swaying wildly in Si Huang''s hands. "What''s wrong with it?" Qin Fan asked. Si Huang turned off the internet and touched Wubao''s head, "I heard that I''m going to play with Liushun." [Hey? ] Wubao froze. Qin Fan nodded, placed Xiao Xiaoxiao on the bed, and then came to carry Si Huang to the bed, "Sleeping." "Okay." Si Huang smiled at him. ¡¾His Majesty--! ] Wubao stretched out Erkang''s hand. --Finish-- £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I had insomnia from yesterday to today until I lay down and fell asleep at 11 o¡¯clock this morning. After 3 hours of sleep, I didn¡¯t wake up consciously. I was clearly tired but mentally disturbed. I felt like I couldn¡¯t fall asleep anyway. Probably because the male **** is ending, there is always a feeling of indescribable! There will be a fanfare next, but the net article will be written after a while (the last content in the introduction is in the fanwai), because we must hurry up and finish other things within the specified time. There are a lot of things to say, but here I don¡¯t know where to start, but I don¡¯t know where to start! [At the last moment of the ending of the male god, please pay attention to Weibo again. In the future, I will inform and interact with Weibo. If there are activities or benefits, I will also post on Weibo. Come on, everyone! ¡¿ Haha, does the ending feel like everything has just begun? That''s right, just to feel this way, to seduce you~! Your Majesty, they lead a new era! Name guessing [Xia Qitong = China System] ~： The world in glittering eyes (1) Early in the morning, the Qin family in the Beijing compound. Si Huang came back here yesterday, got up early this morning, and walked to the children''s room next door after packing himself up. Qin Fan strode over behind him in a black undershirt and trousers, looked at Si Huang a few times, and said calmly, "It''s just going to kindergarten, not going to the stage to receive an award." Si Huang turned to look at him, "What do you mean?" Qin Fan said clearly, "Dress up." Si Huang looked down at his attire. He was dressed in trendy sportswear with matching white, red, and silver colors. In addition to appearing fashionable and cool, he did not have the solemnity to take the stage to accept the award. She squinted her eyes and smiled, "Is it too handsome?" Qin Fan couldn''t say that he was not handsome against his will. Three years. Three years have passed since the end of the Twilight Battle and the formation of a secret alliance between the countries. Two years ago, country Z first introduced a biochip ID, which is a biochip implanted in human skin tissue. After the start of this biochip ID card, global technology began to develop rapidly. If the development of science and technology has facilitated people''s daily life, then the human body evolution technology and various trainings that will be promoted later will really make people rush. After all, studies have shown that this evolutionary system for the human body is harmless to the human body, and it also has the opportunity to activate the special blood vessels hidden in the human body, as well as the effect of strengthening the body and prolonging life. Once people have a comfortable life, they will certainly pursue more. Only this human evolutionary system has been promoted. At present, people who have reached adulthood have begun to train. Except for people with special talents, most ordinary people can hardly be activated with special bloodlines, and the effect of training is not the best. Effect. Therefore, the biological agents used to activate special blood vessels are not generally used externally. After all, the use of such drugs and supporting machinery requires a lot of precious medicinal materials and resources. After the news came out, people around the world felt different. In Su Yueban''s words: This is a new generation of paradise! All of us predecessors accumulate blessings for future generations! The blessing is accumulated by us, but the future generations enjoy the blessing! Yuan Liang directly complained: What have you accumulated? What can you do? Su Yueban said that she hadn''t heard it, anyway, he could be regarded as watching Si Huang and the others walk over, so she considered herself a member of the gang. Closer to home, these three years have passed. As the only child of Si Huang and Qin Fan, our Royal Highness Shining is also three years old, and it is the age to go to kindergarten. Si Huang remembered that today was the day when Shine was going to the kindergarten to report, so she directly turned off all the work and returned home yesterday, just to send Shine to the kindergarten herself this morning. Speaking of Xiao Xian growing up to three years old, Si Huang''s time with him is neither too much nor too little, but this does not affect Xing Xian''s healthy growth. Because he has never lacked love around him. There are four grandparents who love him. There are also Si Huang and Qin Fan who are busy around him, but they do not forget the care of the child¡¯s parents. There are a large number of fans who are always young Do not forget to show his love to him on the Internet, anger brush his sense of existence. Since he was three years old, he has had a room for himself to live alone, and he will take care of everything he needs to do. In fact, if he can''t handle it well, he doesn''t need Si Huang and Qin Fan to help, because... Just when Si Huang said to Qin Fan: "You are also very handsome." The man''s brows and eyes were stretched out successfully, and the corners of his mouth were smiling. The three-year-old Xiaoying in the room had already got up. After stepping on the small bench, brushing her teeth and washing her face, she jumped down to look for clothes. At this time, the watch-like microcomputer worn on his wrist clicked, and flashingly clicked the button, and a projection appeared. Black soft hair, delicate face, and the gentle smile in the eyes of a gentle man is enough to make anyone feel good. "Uncle Qitong, good morning." Shining blinked her eyes. His eyes were perfectly inherited from Si Huang, and his naturally dark green pupils were extremely clear, and they seemed to be watery, especially when he laughed, his pupils were cut into the water and the water was shining. This kind of natural enchantment cannot be controlled by the young Shining. However, his mind is pure, his charm is also naturally harmless, and the effect produced is also to give birth to a feeling of love and affection. "Good morning, Your Highness." Qitong smiled. Shining tilted her head and accepted the title. Because too many people call him that, even Grandma Yu often uses this name to tease him. "Uncle Qitong, is there something wrong?" Xingling asked puzzledly. Qi Tong chuckled, "His Majesty Si Huang and Qin Liangliang are already outside waiting for His Royal Highness Shining." Shining eyes lit up, "I will put on clothes right away." He wanted to find a piece of clothing and put it on. Qitong pointed out a set for him, "His Royal Highness can choose this one." Shining didn''t think so much, she caught the small one-size trendy suit that seemed to be dragged by an invisible hand, and began to dress. Qitong waited for him to wear it and disappeared. Before disappearing, he said, "Goodbye, Your Highness." Shining said, "Goodbye, Uncle Qitong!" Then she went to open the door. Qin Fan, who was successfully soothed by Si Huang''s sentence outside the door, became stiff again when he saw the clothes his little son was wearing. After seeing Si Huang''s big one-size trendy suit that was exactly the same as herself, Xing suddenly burst into laughter. "Dad!" Shining shouted. Qin Fan blackfaced a lesson, "Call Mom!" Shining looked at Si Huang, who was smiling and silent, and at Qin Fan, who had a black face, her mouth moved and did not change. There is a reason why this happened. One is Si Huang''s long-term male dress. A large group of fans on the Internet also chase Si Huang and shout for the male god, especially every time they see Si Huang and Qin Fanxiu''s affection, the resentment that the male **** is robbed prompts them. Reached a certain consensus: the male **** was abducted by you, and we are not allowed to be nauseated. Wow? Since we robbed our male god, let''s obediently be the daughter-in-law of our male god! As a result, everyone on the Internet unanimously called His Majesty the male **** Si Huang, and called Qin Fan Queen to be cool, and claimed that Si Huang had taken Qin Fan. Two years ago, the biochip ID card was officially implemented globally, and it didn''t take long for the watch-style mini-portable computer to be introduced. Shining, who was almost two years old, had such a bio-computer that was given by Si Huang. This mini portable computer is connected to Si Huang, Qin Fan, and Qi Tong, and can ensure the safety of Shining in all aspects. It is the only one in the world. Shining was smart when he was young. After figuring out the easy way to use the computer, he started surfing the Internet on his own, especially after he found out that he could talk to Sihuang on the Internet and see the overwhelming news about Sihuang. Time and opportunity to go online every day. As a result, as he went online more often, he was confused by news about Si Huang on the Internet. Especially when one day watching TV with Qin Fan in the living room, Si Huang appeared on the TV. This is not surprising for a father and son, a young man and a young man. They all know that their daughter-in-law (mother) appears the most on TV. It''s just that the two-year-old Yan Jing watched and fell into entanglement. His tender face was wrinkled into a picture scroll, and it is hard not to be noticed by Qin Fan. Therefore, a man who is rare to be alone with his son smiles at his son and asks: "My dear, why? Up?" As Shining grew up, that face became more and more refined, especially her eyes were inherited from Si Huang, prompting the whole face to lean towards Si Huang. Aiwu and Wuxia are also his own children, and Qin Fan especially likes Xianxing. This little baby can be regarded as calling out his obsession with silently calling out the big baby to Si Huang. However, the words and deeds Xing took over severely hit Qin Fan''s fatherly heart. Since then, the two fathers and sons have been entangled with each other. At that time, Shining pointed directly at the TV show that was being broadcast-the result of the man and woman who were selected by the people the most want to hug. The little bun looked at the man next to him with a tangled face, and then asked for a long time: "Are you a father or a mother?" This problem can be described as a serious blow to Qin Fan''s self-esteem, and he instantly blackened, "Of course it is Dad!" Xian Xing thought of a lot of news she had seen on the Internet, and said more seriously: "But they all say that father is the male god, and the male **** married you!" Qin Fan: "..." In fact, Yan Xing just wanted Qin Fan''s answer or explanation. He was purely seeking knowledge, and Qin Fan was his biological father, he was very tall in his heart, and should be omniscient, so he said if he had doubts. Even if Shining is very serious now, it is the truth given by people outside. If Qin Fan is willing to deny it explicitly, Xiao Bao Zi Xian will definitely believe in his relatives more. However, Qin Fan''s reaction was dead silence, staring at him with a black face. For Qin Fan''s pressure that is enough to scare people to death, Yan Xing feels that it is not deep. He is not afraid of Qin Fan, because his breath makes Xie Jin feel close. So the misunderstanding happened... In Xin Xing''s eyes, Qin Fan''s reaction was from anger into anger, and his silence acquiesced to the truth he had told him. Even after Xian Xing knew that Si Huang was a woman, he still recognized the fact: the male **** is the father, and the male **** took Qin Fan! Therefore, Qin Fan is a mother! Although, his mother forbids him to call his mother, he must call the male **** to call his mother. For this reason, Shining also posted a help post on the Internet. "Mom is not allowed to call his mother, if I call my father and mother, call his father, what should I do? ¡· This innocent child actually posted this help post on his V Boli. Everyone on the Internet sees this dynamic help post, and everyone is crazy about it. "Ashamed of my Majesty''s child, I remember that His Royal Highness is only two years old this year, and he can already type on the Internet! He can express the meaning so clearly! Oh wow! I feel like I''m going to change the male god!" "His Royal Highness is great. Your Royal Highness has asked. The ministers and others will definitely help. Therefore, Qing Rongchen asked: The mother that His Royal Highness said is Qin Liangliang?" Since this article has recovered very early and quickly, it just happened that Flash was still online, so he The scene replied, "Hmm!" An "Um!" caused countless netizens who were watching the scene to spray, and then they couldn''t stop laughing. All of a sudden, the comments under Sparkling V blog were extremely lively and rushed to the hot spot. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The Net Fan is going to be updated, and it will be broadcast live on Sina Weibo at 8 o''clock tonight. The little angels who want to come to chat come soon. I will answer general questions. Because of many things, if you notify in the text, it is too much to delete the chapters and you can¡¯t delete it. Therefore, I will notify you on Weibo if there are any things or news in the future, so everyone can pay attention to it~ Oh! Love you guys! ~： The world in sparkling eyes (2) How can netizens let go of such a great opportunity? While Winning is still online, the netizens don¡¯t have to discuss with each other, they already have a clear heart to convey "Mom is shy." Stand firm!" "His Royal Highness Shining''s father is the male god!" And so on. No matter how clever the two-year-old Shine is, she is only a baby who has only come into contact with this world. She is also the age when he is most likely to accept new knowledge. So after reading it over and over again and analyzing it with his pure and careful thinking over and over again, she slowly became firm. This concept. This resulted in an oolong that made the whole family laugh and cry. Grandma Yu is a playful temperament. After discovering this situation, she not only didn''t stop it, she often deliberately used it to tease Si Huang''s family. Grandma Xiang Zhen was rigorous, but she didn''t say it after saying it twice, because Grandma Yu said: When Yan Xian grows up, she will naturally understand the truth in it, and it won''t be fun to teach it now. Grandma Xiang Zhen: "..." Although she thinks that her grandson is not for fun, every time she sees Xiaoying Xiaobao calling Si Huang''s father and Qin Fan''s mother, the scene is indeed very popular. With the indulgence of the elders and the connivance of Si Huang, Qin Fan''s personal resistance would not work here in Yan Jing. The days of yelling Si Huang''s father and Qin Fan''s mother continued until Yan Xing was three years old. From the very beginning, she had a black face when she heard Xin Xing calling her mother, but now Qin Fan can maintain a calm face. "Okay, let''s go when you are ready." Si Huang broke the silence between the two father and son amused. Reaching out to Xihuang, Xihuang immediately put her little hand into Si Huang''s hand. A family of three went downstairs and had breakfast with Grandpa Qin who had also gotten up. Before leaving, Grandma Xiang touched her shiny head lovingly, "Go to school and get along well with the children. You can''t bully others." "Well! I won''t bully others." Shining promised, then after thinking about it, then she said: "Don''t let others bully." "Haha." Grandma Xiang laughed. She didn¡¯t worry that Xing would be bullied. Not to mention that he inherited the abilities of Si Huang and Qin Fan. He was definitely at the top of the food chain among his peers. In addition, as Si Huang¡¯s child, he was emphasized by the star network system. Concerned, under multi-layer protection, there will never be any danger in the country. As for petty fights, it''s not in Grandma Xiang''s consideration. Children cannot be protected too much! ¡ª¡ªThe Qin family loves their grandson and will not forget education. After bidding farewell to Grandma Xiang and the others, the family of three left Qin''s house. Qin Fan was driving in the driver''s seat, while Si Huang and Xing Xing were sitting in the back row. The two were chatting about the kindergarten. Shining: "Is kindergarten fun?" Si Huang: "It''s fun, there are a lot of kids like you." Shining: "Same?" Si Huang: "Well, they also have special abilities." Shining eyes lit up, "What are they capable of?" "Isn''t it more interesting to find out by herself?" Si Huang smiled flawlessly. Shining: "Hmm!" Qin Fan, who was driving in front of him, unconsciously twitched his mouth, thinking that the boy had been fooled. Since the special bloodline was exposed and coexisted with normal people, it did not mean that all the special bloodlines were peaceful elements, but there were still some special bloodline personnel who would break the law. Qin Fan''s current permanent residence in the country is the head of the department in charge of special bloodlines, so he knows more about the situation of people with special bloodlines than Si Huang. For example, the kindergarten that Shining is going to is a key kindergarten in Beijing that has only been opened in the past two years. It specializes in children with special bloodlines and ordinary children with extraordinary talents. Qin Fan was sure that Si Huang didn''t know the abilities of the children admitted to the kindergarten this time, so he used that sentence to fudge her. As expected to be an actor, this flicker is so superb that there is no flaw in it, and there is no time to pause and think about it. Qin Fan then thought proudly in his heart: As expected of his big treasure, his little emperor! A family of three came to the parking lot of the kindergarten warmly. At this moment, many people have come outside, all adults and children, and the atmosphere looks very good. Si Huang saw this scene in the car with a smile on his face, and warmth and pride rose in his heart. With the advancement of the times, and the special bloodline living in the sun, we can obtain the citizenship and benefits we deserve. These are all earned by everyone''s hard work, and there is also her credit. It shows that neither she nor other people who paid or sacrificed were in vain. In the past, Si Huang didn''t quite understand the purpose of creating gods. As time passed, he suddenly understood during chatting with Qitong occasionally-- Even with the changes of generations, the purpose of creating gods has become more complicated, but the original intention of creating gods for the benefit of special blood vessels has not disappeared. It''s just being hidden deeper by generations, under the desire and cruelty, and it will leave everyone with a ray of life until the end. This line of vitality was not only won by Xia Qitong and Si Huang, but also existed since the creation of the gods. It''s just that this process of rebirth from the ashes is still unavoidably costly. "Dad?" Shining couldn''t understand the meaning of Si Huang''s smile, and pulled her by the hand, saying that she should not be in a daze anymore and she should get out of the car. Si Huang smiled at him and walked out of the car together holding his hand. Qin Fan got out of the car and waited outside. Sihuang didn''t pretend to go out this time. She is 23 years old this year and she is still upright and young. Time seems to have a special preference for her and will not cover her with dust. On the contrary, the more time passes, the more glorious she is. There is no high-profile presence on the stage and screen, showing the charm of each of his roles. Normally, Si Huang is undoubtedly low-key, but no matter how low-key it is, it is full of connotative charm and is noticed by everyone. The crowd outside immediately sounded a few exclamations, and it didn''t take long for Si Huang to become the focus of people. This is also no way. Not to mention Si Huang¡¯s own popularity as a superstar, just talking about the evening battle three years ago and the meaning of Si Huang in the new era is enough to make people around the world remember her. . Si Huang is a legend, a living and walking legend in modern times! Flashing also noticed the strangeness of people. He looked at Si Huang in doubt, and got a handsome and gentle smile from Si Huang. Shining retracted her gaze to look at the crowd again, the confusion in her eyes unabated. He knew that his father was a male god, a superstar, or a great hero. Many people liked his father. But before he was three years old, he lived in the capital compound and rarely went out. Regarding these news, he learned through the Internet and the words of his relatives around him. Today can be said to be the first time that he has personally experienced the reaction of people to his parents in reality. He didn''t understand the meaning of the attitude of the adults, but he was even more convinced that his father was a male **** and a great hero, so tall! Shining smiled slowly, her eyes were shining, and her expression was proud, she straightened her small chest. Dad is a big hero, I am a little hero, and I can''t shame Dad! Shining already felt that many people''s eyes fell on her. He went to see Si Huang again, and then tried to learn from Si Huang''s smile, but found that everyone looked at him more times, and the little heart accelerated a little. "Ahhhhh! I''m so smart, I guessed that His Royal Highness Xing might come to this kindergarten, specifically saying that Dad asked me to send her brother to sign up!" A young girl flushed, unable to control her eyes. Excited. She thought that no one could hear her low voice, and then she bent down and lowered her head to say to the little boy next to her: "Brother, have you seen that boy? You must follow him closely and hug his thighs!" " The little boy looked at his sister with a ignorant look, and said with a gruff of milk, "But, his thighs are so short, I can''t hold it..." The young girl looked at her brother''s chubby figure, and was speechless for a moment, "I didn''t let you really hug, okay! You don''t understand after you say it, you just need to follow him and do whatever he asks you to do in the future!" The little boy widened his eyes, his eyes filled with tears, and he said very aggrieved and difficultly: "Then he wants my candy?" This sentence is particularly smooth and powerful. Young girl: "..." inner roar: dead wood can''t be carved! The people who heard the dialogue between the two siblings could not help but laugh kindly. In fact, Xing had heard it too, because they were not too far apart, and his little ears were very good. He also deliberately took a look at the little fat man, especially wanting to say to others: I don''t want your candy, I have it myself! Also, my legs are not short! Big sisters on the Internet say that I will definitely be a long-legged Obama in the future! At this time, a person walked towards Si Huang''s family alone. Shining also saw the approaching shadows, and only felt that as the people approached, even the air seemed to become colder. He first saw a boy about his height, looking at him blankly, his eyes were full of scrutiny and picky. Regardless of how Shining sees the meaning of the boy''s eyes, Shining feels that the boy''s eyes are different from other children. If I had to say something different, it was probably after meeting the boy''s eyes, that Shining''s expression also cooled down, competing with him. It''s like a cub, even if it is ignorant on weekdays, it is born with the instinct of a hunter, and once it detects a threat, it will erect its hair and exude its own deterrent aura. The two children looked at each other for only a short second, and Xiaoyan raised her head to see the person coming. He shouted: "Uncle Dou!" He had met Dou Wenqing on his second birthday. Dou Wenqing heard the sound and looked down at him. About two seconds later, Dou Wenqing took the initiative to bend down and touched his gleaming hair, "Goodbye." The face of the boy next to Dou Wenqing became colder. Qin Fan''s complexion is not much better, but he doesn''t smile, "I haven''t seen him for a while, do I have my son?" ~： The World in Shining Eyes (3) Dou Wenqing stood up, gave Qin Fan a cold look, and then said to Si Huang, "My nephew, Dou Xiusheng." Si Huang''s gaze fell on Dou Xiusheng, and he visually estimated that the child should be a little older than Xiao Xian. He was four years old. "Hello." Si Huang smiled to Dou Xiusheng. Because there is a smart glitter in the family, Si Huang''s attitude towards children has always been gentle with proper respect. Obviously it is coaxing and it is not easy to be noticed by the child. On the contrary, there is a feeling of being taken seriously by her and being spoiled for equal conversation. Dou Xiusheng realized that Si Huang was talking to himself, and his cold expression somewhat similar to Dou Wenqing changed. Looking at Si Huang with twinkling eyes, the expression on his little face couldn''t be suppressed at all, and he said dryly. : "Hello, my name is Dou Xiusheng, you can call me Shengsheng." Si Huang smiled and nodded. Dou Wenqing said: "Dou Xiusheng is your fan." "Huh?" Si Huang raised his eyebrows. Dou Xiusheng''s expression was even more unsustainable. It seemed that he wanted to explain but didn''t know where to explain it. He secretly looked at Si Huang and happened to meet her peaceful gaze. When he got up with courage, he couldn''t say anything. I am an illegitimate child. Auntie Dean likes your Majesty very much. I have watched many movies of His Majesty. I know that His Majesty is my great benefactor!" After a series of words, Dou Xiusheng''s flushed face turned white at once, and he said something that shouldn''t be said! No matter how premature he was, Dou Xiusheng was still a child, his eyes became very frightened, and tears came out, but he stubbornly resisted. The second master said that he can''t say his identity as an illegitimate child. This is not only bad for the Dou family, but also bad for him. Now he finally got out of the orphanage and was taken by the second master to the kindergarten to learn knowledge. The dean and aunt also said that this was his opportunity to seize it, but it didn''t take long for him to make a mistake! The child''s forbearing expression was seen by Si Huang and the others. After a little thought, Si Huang probably guessed the truth. He smiled at Dou Xiusheng and said, "How did I become Shengsheng''s benefactor?" Under her deliberate guidance, her expression easily soothed Dou Xiusheng''s emotions. He calmed down as if bewitched, and said seriously: "Because your Majesty, I am no longer treated as a little monster. I can go home and go to school! " Si Huang had already noticed the strangeness of Dou Xiusheng''s eyes. Those eyes were not as exaggerated as ordinary people as Dou Wenqing, but they were also faintly different from ordinary people. It is not difficult to guess that this child was abandoned in the orphanage before, and then was excluded by other children in that environment. After people with special bloodlines are exposed, and then coexist with ordinary people, it also gives the global special bloodlines a chance to regain a new life. "It''s not my credit alone." Si Huang patted Dou Xiusheng on the head. The latter showed a surprised expression, reminding Si Huang of his own children. Every time when she gets close to Xian Xian, Xian Xie looks like Especially cute, this makes the smile on Si Huang''s face softer. Dou Xiusheng''s face turned red in vain. "Dad." Shining shouted. "Huh?" Si Huang looked back at Shining, and touched his soft hair more affectionately, "Do you remember his name?" "Well, his name is Shengsheng." Shining squinted and laughed, and looked at Dou Xiusheng and said, "My name is Qin Yuan, your boss from now on!" Si Huang was taken aback. Qin Fan, who had been silent for a long time, raised his mouth, and secretly gave his son a compliment. Dou Wenqing remained silent. Dou Xiusheng was also stupid, and then glared, "I am older than you!" He wanted to say even more, I don''t want you to be the boss, I will be better than you, get more people''s attention, and be loved more than you. ! But when he looked up and looked dead, the young Dou Xiusheng still swallowed the words from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t just take care to know the purpose of concealment, but the life in the orphanage made him more aware of words and expressions, and more human relations. . He felt that these words could not be said in front of Si Huang and others, and he did not want to say denying Si Huang¡¯s children. He had to know that Si Huang was the great hero in his heart. Denying the great hero¡¯s child is the same as denying the great hero. This made him say no. Export, and didn''t want Si Huang to be unhappy. Shining did not answer, and her expression was extremely serious. The education of the Qin family is domineering, but domineering but reasonable, and will not die to admit the truth. Shining''s thoughts are very simple. He feels that Dou Xiusheng is different from other children. He will look at himself with different eyes and his father with different eyes. This makes him a little uncomfortable in his heart, so he said To be Dou Xiusheng''s boss. Because the younger brother wants to listen to the boss, so he can ask Dou Xiucheng to be good. At this time, Shining still didn''t understand. This kind of reaction can be called the hunter''s instinct, and will control it when she perceives uncertain factors. However, Dou Xiusheng was not a predator like a little sheep, and both sides clearly had a different childhood memory. The three adults who had been aware of this did not persuade or stop it. For them, it was not a bad thing to watch two outstanding children compete. You must know that the friendship between men is sometimes also played out, and fighting comparisons can be used to promote people. Especially Dou Wenqing and Qin Fan looked at each other before Si Huang didn''t notice it. It can be said that the iceberg hit the volcano and exploded instantly. Dou Wenqing silently squeezed Dou Xiusheng''s small hand. At the beginning, he just didn''t want the talented Dou family to be outside, and the Dou family hadn''t produced some good seedlings in recent years, so he really wanted to cultivate a junior who could still be seen. Of course, Dou Wenqing is not a particularly patient person, so his training is just a little more careful. With such a scene today, Dou Wenqing changed his mind. He wants to concentrate on cultivating Dou Xiusheng. Dou Xiusheng, who was still a little bun at this time, wouldn''t know, but because of this provocation, he had a chance to climb the sky one step at a time. At this time, another person greeted them, the principal of this kindergarten. The kindergarten director''s personal welcome made Si Huang and the others even if they wanted to be low-key, but the people who were watching were not dissatisfied with this kind of privileged treatment. In their opinion, Si Huang and the others should get privileged services. Even if they don''t have the privilege to sign up first, it is estimated that when they really have to line up, everyone will automatically give Si Huang their seats. The registration process is not complicated. The head of the kindergarten directly enrolled Xing Xing and Dou Xiusheng, and didn''t need to do any tests. The two are one year apart in age, but they are still placed in the same class, the S class of the junior class. There are only twelve people in this class with Xing Xing and Dou Xiusheng. Among them, there are five awakened children with special blood, including the two, three children who are not awakened but confirmed to have special blood, and five are ordinary children. Up. It''s just that these five ordinary children are not only born well, but the most important thing is that they are also very good in all aspects, especially children with outstanding intelligence. As Bai Guangxi appeared in the God-making event, everyone realized that sometimes ordinary people are not inferior to a special bloodline. Just say that Bai Guangxi has no special bloodline. In terms of IQ and research, it is almost a group of special bloodlines. Beyond the dust. If it wasn''t for him to be too crazy and lack of physical fitness, so he sacrificed as one of the core of the creation of gods, no one could tell where he would go in the end. With these examples, coupled with the current implementation of the concept of coexistence of special blood and ordinary people, so the S class is the best combination education of special blood and ordinary children. This allows them to get used to both sides early, so as to avoid the phenomenon of rejection, and the establishment of a circle, the preparation of talents, and the tacit training of small children. The teacher in charge of Class S is a young woman, and she exudes a calming breath. The first time she sees her, she knows that she is a gentle person. [Hey, this person is so comfortable. ¡¿The voice of Wubao suddenly sounded. Si Huang watched it pop out of his pocket, "Dare to come out?" [The minister knows that your majesty will find out the return of the minister if he is aware of it! Wubao froze and looked at Si Huang seriously and wronged. It came back sneakily, and sneaked into her pocket before Si Huang put on her clothes and hid it. He didn''t dare to speak out for fear of being discovered by Si Huang. However, this little pit cargo has forgotten. Si Huang can sense its position, thinking that he can hide it without speaking or appearing? After hiding it all morning, the patience of the five treasures was completely exhausted, and this came out. [Your Majesty, this person''s breath is particularly attractive to animals, and can easily make animals let go of their guards! ¡¿Wubao decided to use his knowledge to divert Sihuang¡¯s attention, and don¡¯t send it to play with Liushun again! Wubao didn''t understand it. Si Huang hadn''t revealed it and hid it in his pocket all the time, as long as it was not stupid... "Yeah." Si Huang thought of Xing Xing''s blood that belonged to him and Qin Fan. Isn''t it an animal? But since she feels comfortable looking at this woman, she won''t reject it if she wants to come. Sure enough, the children at the scene didn''t see the new teacher messing around, and they seemed to have a good atmosphere. Since the children must be familiarized with the new environment at the beginning, parents cannot stay on the scene to avoid the children''s dependence, so Si Huang and others temporarily leave the scope of children''s activities. As soon as the adults left, the female teacher named Sun He asked the children to gather together and introduce themselves to each other. Shining was named as the first person to introduce himself. As soon as he stood up, he attracted everyone''s attention. Not only was his exquisite and lovely appearance, but the point was that even the children knew the true Royal Highness! Although Si Huang is not the chairman, most people know how influential she is. Coupled with Qin Fan''s status, Yan Xing is worth more than a real prince. Faced with the gaze of these children of the same age, Shining was nervous for a moment, but soon calmed down. He seems to be born with the same ability as his name, and he can adapt quickly to whatever environment he encounters. It is completely the type of strong when he meets. At this time, he stood tall in front of a group of little buns, and introduced himself calmly and seriously. Everyone was looking at him, with twinkling eyes. Shining also saw each child clearly, her eyes suddenly plunged into a pool of ink and wash, clear, tender, peaceful and harmless, ignorant. Flash stared for a long time without leaving her eyes. ~： The World in Shining Eyes (4) This pair attracts the owner with gleaming eyes, and it must be inconspicuous among a group of small buns, because it is very young and is covered by the small buns. However, once you notice it, you will be attracted to it easily, especially for young children. This is a Ru-white cat creature. There is not a trace of variegated color on the body, except that the head has a little light brown stripes. The position is very interesting, like two eyebrows slanting downwards, which looks particularly innocent and melancholic. , Set off a pair of round eyes below, also became exceptionally innocent, as if being wronged all the time and being unlovable. It is about the size of a cat for a few months. It is nestled in a cushioned bamboo basket with its furry chin resting on its palms. It looks at the net, it is just looking at it. Seeing such a special little cute thing among a group of children, Shining couldn''t help but look at it a few more times. The higher one in the blood line made him feel strange when seeing this little thing. Young Shining didn''t understand that this was a first-class bloodline, and the instinctive aggression towards the little ones and hunters who locked delicious prey. At this time, he thought this little thing was pretty. Shining''s introduction ended, and there was a round of applause. The children here are not ordinary people, they have long understood the meaning of the birth of Shining. Even children who hate the rich or hate privileges will not hate Shining, because the process of obtaining power for Si Huang and Qin Fan is difficult, even their group of children understand a little bit, and they are repeatedly told by the adults around them. Must have a good relationship with Shining. Dou Xiusheng is probably the most hostile to Xiao Xi among the children, but his hostility is not the malicious one, but he wants to compete with Xi Jin in an upright manner. After Shining returned to the crowd, the other children introduced themselves one by one. This introduction is all based on the children''s self-expression, saying their own names, hobbies, and the future are all right, or not to mention their own birth and origin. For example, Xing didn''t introduce her parents when she introduced her, but even if he didn''t, everyone knew. When everyone introduced, Xing Jing listened carefully. He remembered what his father said, he should get along well with the children and discover their differences by himself. Until the end, Teacher Sun He personally came over and picked up the cat in the basket. The gazes of Ying Xi and the other children were all attracted. "Cat?" "Why does the teacher hold it?" "I also have cats at home, for nothing, teacher, can I also bring cats to raise?" The children started to talk a lot because of this accident. Faced with their doubts, Sun He held Xiaobai Tuaner and smiled gently to the children: "This is also your classmate." "Huh!?" Not only the other children, but Xingyan was also surprised. Sun He turned Xiao Bai Tuan''er''s face to them, "She is not a cat, she is Xiao Baihu, she is a lovely girl." "Huh¡ª¡ª!?" The expression on the kid''s face was even more surprised. One by one stared curiously at Xiao Baihu. Faced with so many simple and curious gazes, Xiao Baihu''s white eyelashes trembled, and he looked down as if shy. Shining blinked and tilted her head in confusion. Why did Xiao Baihu look down before he felt that Xiao Baihu''s eyes seemed to despise people? It''s just like when mom sees Uncle Dou! "Her name is Wen Wei and she is two years old this year. She is the youngest little sister among you. She is still very weak, so everyone should take good care of her and don''t bully her, okay?" Sun He encouraged. "Good!" the children responded unevenly. Only then did Sun He put Wen Wei back into the basket, and then picked up the basket with his own hands. Today is the first day of kindergarten. Sun He has no plans to go to class. It is important to let the children familiarize themselves with the people and environment around them. As a teacher of this S class, Sun He is still very nervous. You must know that all the children in this class have extraordinary identities. She has no background. She can do this position because she has special abilities and is just suitable. . Sun He knew that this was her opportunity, an opportunity to quickly reach the pinnacle of life, so even if the difficulty was not small, there might be danger, she did not hesitate to accept the job. Who knows that although these children are young, they are all well-educated and smart, and it is not difficult to bring them up. Sun He could not help but rejoice. Fortunately, he was not afraid to give up the job. These children will inevitably become the future of Country Z. Will their status be low as their kindergarten teachers? When Sun He thought of this, he treated the children more carefully. Although she had a purpose in her heart, it was not a big evil, and she didn''t want to deliberately make use of the children in the group. Her love for the children is true, so the kindness she exudes is more obvious, so that she is not rejected by the children. In fact, children are more sensitive to good and evil than adults, and the reason why they are easy to be fooled is simply because they simply don¡¯t understand the meaning. After half a day of familiarization, Sun He let the children play in a certain range and familiarize themselves. Shining is undoubtedly a spotlight. He has too many auras around him since he was born, attracting the attention of countless adults and children. Now as soon as the teacher talked about free activities, all the children came to Xing Xing. "Brother, my name is Demi, Demi Rigg!" A little girl with dark brown hair leaned towards Shining. Her appearance is also very delicate, because she is still young, so the western characteristics are not particularly obvious. A naturally curly hair and a fleshy pink smiling face, she looks like a little elk running on the grassland. . Flash knew her, and paid special attention to her when she introduced her, especially when she saw her emerald green eyes, she knew what her ancestry was. "Brother!" Demi''s voice was soft, and she realized that Shining hadn''t rejected herself, so she wanted to reach out and pull him. Shining followed her by pulling her sleeves, and when the other children saw Demi approaching successfully, they followed one by one. Children like collective action more than adults. After seeing most of the people together, the rest of the hesitating people don''t want to appear isolated and naturally pass. In the end, Dou Xiusheng remained alone. Seeing Shining who was surrounded by everyone, he hummed in a low voice, determined not to flatter Shining. In his opinion, Shining''s popularity is due to the excellence of his parents. He would not flatter Qin Yuan unless Qin Yuan was really better than him! ¡ª¡ªLittle Dou Xiusheng thought seriously. He resisted not looking at the situation on Yan''s side, walking alone thinking about life. But he didn''t know how pitiful he was in Sun He''s eyes. Sun He walked to Dou Xiusheng and stopped, and said softly, "Why doesn''t Shengsheng play with everyone? Is it uncomfortable?" Dou Xiusheng raised his head, his small face tense tight, and he had the posture of the cool brother at a young age, "I will not play with Qin Yuan." If it was before, he would not speak so directly, because in the orphanage, he was regarded by the children as a little monster. If he wanted to survive well, he had to take advantage of the dean¡¯s aunt¡¯s love, so he would pretend to be weak. Some words will be held back. This is not a scheming that a few-year-old children will master, but human potential is unlimited. Under the pressure of the environment and man-made, people instinctively learn the skills of survival. However, after being brought back to the Dou family, he was taught by Dou Wenqing himself for a few days. From the day he received the name Dou Xiusheng, Dou Wenqing said to him: From now on you are from the Dou family. No weakness, no timidity, no withdrawal. If you have a proud blood, you must be proud and proud. Some proud qualifications are given by people, but more need to be obtained by yourself. The young Dou Xiusheng couldn''t understand everything, but he understood that he could no longer live as before. He must live more proud of himself, and he can live more proud of himself. ¡ª¡ªJust like Qin Yuan! Dou Xiusheng thought of Shining, the kind of natural standout, the reaction that everyone watched and accepted naturally, that was the indifferent arrogance that had been incorporated into his bones since he was a child. Therefore, he answered Sun He like this. He didn''t want to play with Qin Yuan, so he didn''t join their group. It was that simple. Sun He looked at Dou Xiusheng in surprise, and suddenly thought of some gossip rumors. Dou Erye and Si Huang of Tengyue Group seem to have some past? Doesn''t have a good relationship with Qin Ye? It is not uncommon for the previous generation to influence the next generation. "That..." Sun He thought for a while, and handed the basket he was holding to Dou Xiusheng, "How about Shengsheng playing with Weiwei?" Dou Xiusheng was shocked when he saw Xiao Bai Tuan in the basket who seemed to be too weak. How to play this? Sun He noticed that he changed his face and smiled deeper, "Weiwei has a special bloodline and is very weak in her childhood, so Shengsheng should take good care of her." "I..." Dou Xiusheng wanted to refuse, but looking at the little ball, Ru Bai Ru was white and no color, especially when he raised his head, the funny embarrassed eyebrows made his heart beat. Sun He said: "Weiwei is very good, she is still very ignorant, but she can understand people a little bit, and will not hurt people if she doesn''t like to move." Seeing Dou Xiusheng staring at Xiao Baihu, she felt heartbroken. Thinking how children might not like such little cute things, and could not bear that Dou Xiucheng is really alone, he deliberately encouraged him: "Is Shengcheng afraid of Weiwei?" "I''m not afraid." Dou Xiusheng found the steps and reached for the basket. Sun He suddenly laughed, "Then Shengsheng must take good care of the little sister." Dou Xiusheng felt silly to react after receiving the basket. He looked at Sun He''s leaving figure, opened his mouth to say something and closed it, not wanting others to find himself at a loss. At this time, Wen Wei in the basket was also dumbfounded, staring stupidly at the little peasy bun in front of her. ~： When readers accidentally cultivated the son of a male **** (1) Wen Wei can''t remember her previous memories anymore, as if this little white tiger''s body limited her own IQ and suppressed her memory to a vague. But there is one thing Wen Wei has to remember very clearly, that is, she is an adult, and the focus is on people! Before putting on this white tiger''s body, she was definitely a real person. She still remembered that she was reading a novel called "The National Male God". Because she was completely fascinated, she watched it all night. By 3 or 4 in the morning, she really felt tired and stood up. The refrigerator took a bottle of Coke and decided to continue fighting. Wen Wei drank Coke while reading the number of words at the end. After confirming that the book was over, her whole body and mind were light and fluttering. She thought that this time she would be full of spiritual food. She has only seen half of it at the moment, it is the male lead... Oh no, it was when the female lead Si Huang rushed into the entertainment circle the most beautiful, seeing her can be said to be surging, and I hate to see her on the spot. "I don''t know if the message can be seen by the author now?" Wen Wei rarely wanted to leave a mark on a novel. She used to read books without leaving messages. Since I want to leave a mark, I also want to be seen and paid attention to. Therefore, Wen Wei played a careful trick, deliberately pretending to be black powder, and wrote a thousand-word long commentary, and complained about all the characters he has seen so far: Your Majesty is completely Mary Su, whose appearance is unrealistic, Xiao Qilin A muscular man, I can''t imagine a male **** fan. The Fourth Master appears inexplicably, just a chicken rib. Is the little ice cube funny? Anything like cute things is not in line with his iceberg''s overbearing president''s balbalabala... Wen Wei thought that this comment might not be seen until the next day, but she didn''t know that the author of this article was a night owl, and her careful operation successfully attracted the author''s attention. The author''s reply came a few minutes later. Author''s reply: My dear is so deep, and the little nicknames are so shy, but it is risky to complain, black fans need to be careful, read the article to finish! Ann~ Wen Wei felt that her careful thoughts had been seen through, and later realized that those role titles had completely exposed her true love. She looked at the author''s reply, and she retorted awkwardly: Risk? Be careful? how is this possible! In the next second, the font in front of Wen Wei suddenly floated, and she fell to the computer desk as soon as she turned white, unconscious. When Wen Wei became conscious again, Guang just remembered what she had done before waking up, and then found that her body had changed and became a cat creature. She is lying in a glass warehouse similar to that in a science fiction movie, with many lines linking herself, and people in white coats are walking around. Wen Wei is startled, fuck! She crossed? If the human body is gone, it has become a research mouse directly! ? Do you want to be so miserable? In this situation, Wen Wei naturally had to struggle. As a result, she found a worse situation, that is, her body was weak and unable to move. Fortunately, what happened next gave her a sigh of relief, knowing that her destiny was not so tragic. The group of people in white coats found that she woke up with a happy smile. Their language was Chinese, so Wen Wei could understand. "Great, her vitality is recovering!" "Her bloodline awakened and gradually stabilized. The side effects will not be great depending on the situation. This is a miracle." "If her blood can continue to activate and purify, it will not be impossible to restore Cheng''s appearance in the future." "Even if she can''t be Cheng, her IQ is biased towards humans, and she can become a good partner of humans in the future." In the conversations of these people, Wen Wei raised hope in her heart, can she still be Cheng? Nothing is more important than this! I thought that I would stay in this place like a laboratory, and I was doing more inspections and experiments by them. Wen Wei also comforted herself and told herself to keep the green mountains without worrying about firewood, as long as she was alive, she would have a chance. The best thing to leave is to restore Cheng''s body. However, everything that happened later made Wen Wei understand that she was thinking too much. She was hugged by a woman in a white lab coat and left the laboratory, into another more humane room with not only a bed, a table, but also a TV. In the next few days, she was taken care of by a female white coat, food and drink plus enlightenment education. All this made Wen Wei realize that she was not life-threatening, and the other party seemed to have no intention of hurting herself. Did I cross into the orc world? Or the future alien? When one day, after Wen Wei''s weak body was finally able to make some movements, she turned on the TV with the remote control, and saw the beauty of the flourishing age on the TV, the whole tiger was dazed. My head is full of "fuck-" "Ahhhhhh" "This is impossible!" "Wait, let me lick the screen and think about other things!" The host¡¯s voice was heard on the TV: "Your Majesty has released a new album, sweeping the charts on the first day, and everyone is looking forward to your concert tour." In the high-definition LCD TV, the face that appeared on the lens made Wen Wei''s eyes rounded, her eyes full of wonder and obsession, and her mouth slightly opened. When Si Huang spoke, the voice came out through the sound quality of the TV, and Xiao Baihu''s ears trembled and trembled. The female white coat who just opened the door couldn''t help but smile. However, the other party''s laughter did not interrupt Wen Wei''s obsession. She was obsessed with the surprise that the idol actually appeared in front of her. At the same time, her mind was already muddy, all shocked and at a loss. How could there be Sihuang? Isn''t this future science fiction? How could His Majesty the male **** be on TV! ? What other concert tour? Isn¡¯t your majesty just entering the music scene not long? Oh my god, where did I go in? Wait, let''s take a look at your Majesty first! "I want to accompany Shining on her birthday." Si Huang smiled lightly. The smile was so gentle that Wen Wei couldn''t help but yelled out the Nai voice of "Oh oh oh". Just which one is Shining? These are the words of His Majesty Si Huang, isn''t the hero Qin Liangliang? Why is there a sparkle again, and it is said in the public! ? Does your majesty empathize? No way! My Majesty... Even if the empathy is not in love, Qin Liangliang must have done something wrong! ¡ª¡ªDoesn''t admit that he is a certain true love fan so sure in his heart. Regarding Si Huang¡¯s answer, there were screams and regrets from the audience. Then the host asked Si Huang a few more questions, as well as the list of the world¡¯s first male gods and goddesses. All lists are occupied by Si Huang. My Majesty deserves to be a miracle! ¡ª¡ªWen Wei looked at it, thinking proudly in her heart. The next second, she came back to her senses. Wait, how did your Majesty become a goddess? ! Why is everyone''s reaction so calm! ? After enjoying the cuteness of the cute pet for a while, the female white coat finally walked over, picked up Wen Wei on the blanket, and smiled: "Is it possible to walk? It seems to be well recovered." Wen Wei really calmed down when she was picked up by her, and then she broke out in a cold sweat. If she didn''t think wrong, she might have penetrated into the world in the book "National God" instead of wearing some orcs or future alien worlds. As for some unreasonable existence, either the world has changed, or the development of "National Male God" is like this! Blame that I haven''t finished it yet! In order to confirm that her guess was true, Wen Wei began to struggle in the arms of a woman''s white coat, and used a weak "Ao Ao" sound to express her intentions to the TV behind her. "Don''t move, don''t move, be careful." The woman in the white coat was very gentle. She turned her head to look at the TV, and then laughed: "Even you like Si Huang. Just watch it if you want." The woman in the white lab coat put Wen Wei back on the blanket and watched TV with her. While she didn¡¯t understand Wen Wei, she whispered to her, ¡°Does it look good? Her name is Si Huang. Fans love it. Call her your majesty. She is a very good person. You should be able to understand when you grow up. You can go to see Si Huang''s works." "Oh~Guru~" Wen Wei used her small body to rub her in order to make her say more. The female white coat seems to understand, "She is the founder of the new era, because she has our current life, so that our special blood can live in the sun." At this point, the look of the female white coat becomes exceptional Seriously, the eyes looking at the TV are especially deep and tender, "If it was before, like you, you would definitely be locked up as a monster for research or killed, but now you can be protected and can be taken care of like other children. , These are all brought by Si Huang and the others, so cute, please remember." Wen Wei was stunned. She looked at the TV and then at the female lab coat. A moment ago, she was still thinking that this is just a world in a book. For her, this is illusory after all. Everyone is just a character in a book she has read, even if she loves it again. However, at this moment, when she saw the look in the female white coat, Wen Wei suddenly felt that she who had that kind of thought was the one who was false in this world. Everyone here is real and full, they have their own emotions, rich emotions. "Oh." Wen Wei responded lowly. She wants to go out and learn about the world, and the most important thing is that she wants to see Your Majesty with her own eyes! As a new fan, the male **** is so close to her, she almost can''t control her inner power! From this day on, Wen Wei worked hard to show that she was healthy, and she had to turn on TV every day when she had time, in order to understand the situation and see her majesty''s beauty. Finally, Wen Wei was taken out of this room and was implanted with a biochip of a citizen ID card. She used her paw to click on the virtual dictionary when she chose the name. In the eyes of outsiders, she will only feel that she is random. Wen Wei, who had left her original residence, was sent to Hope Kindergarten in Beijing. On the first day of school, she opened her eyes and saw a halo, golden bun.